《Returning to ’90s, She Became Famous in Major Surgical Fields》


 Chapter 1: 【1】Back to Nine Zero 1

    Chapter 1 [1] Back to Nine Zero 1


    "How many surgeons are there in the country, how many female surgeons are there, and how many female cardiothoracic surgeons are actually on the operating table as chief surgeons?"


    "One thousand? One hundred? Ten? One?!"


    "No, what you said ispletely wrong." The voices of the people on the stage became smaller and smaller, "The answer is zero��"


    In 1996, the emergency room of the Third People''s Hospital of Minjiang District, Songyuan City. In the dark night, a dpidated emergency room building loomed, and the light bulbs hanging in the front yard were swaying and scattered by the wind, in stark contrast to the colorful neon lights on the road outside.


    The ambnce from the Third Hospital roared and turned into the big iron gate of the hospital with the big scarlet lettering, and it made a loud bang when the car body rubbed against the door. The security guard in the security booth rushed out to check the situation of the gate.


    Because of this loud noise, Xie Wanying who was standing in the yard woke up, her blurred vision became clear, and her focus fell on the door of the emergency room.


    I saw a few busy nurses pushing the ambnce and rushed out of the emergency room, and the male doctor who was one step ahead of the nurses held a shlight and quickly checked the pupils of the patients lying on the ambnce.


    "Blood pressure?"


    "70 systolic, 40 diastolic."


    "Hypotension, what''s the situation? What is the patient''s mainint?"


    "It hurts to say."


    "Heart disease? Myocardial infarction?"


    A stethoscope is attached to the patient''s chest to listen. At this time, the patient was sweating profusely, his face was bloodless, like a dead person, and his lips were white. The male doctor said: "Hurry up and get a morphine injection to relieve the pain."


    "Wrong, it''s not a myocardial infarction, it''s a ruptured aortic aneurysm. It''s not because of pain, but because of blood loss��" Xie Wanying murmured a string of words unconsciously from her slightly open mouth.


    Several nurses pushed the patient to the emergency room with athe. The emergency doctor walked back quickly behind the patient nurse, suddenly heard the wordsing from the wind, and stopped abruptly. Turning around, he saw the girl standing in the yard.


    The girl is tall and thin, with a ck braid, like a willow fluttering in the wind, with fair skin and slender wrists, wearing a blue and white high school uniform.


    Xie Wanying, who was looked at by the other party, was also looking at the face of the man opposite her.


    This male doctor is handsome enough.


    Small chin face, standard small white face, unlike the hard face with Chinese characters, it is very popr with young girls. Hair trimming follows the trend of celebrities at this stage, with small broken hair at the ends, flying bangs, and two eyeballs bright and bright in the night.


    When not wearing a white coat, this person might be misunderstood as a singer singing with a guitar while walking on the road. Wearing a white coat is even more eye-catching.


    Age or in his early twenties, the actual age may be older, because the face is too good-looking and will hide the actual age.


    Xie Wanying''s eyes fell on the doctor''s card hanging on the man''s white coat, which read: Brain Surgery, Cao Yong. By the way, the ck pen that this man hangs on the pocket of his white coat is cool.


    Brain surgery, no wonder the difference between myocardial infarction and aortic rupture was not immediately recognized. Xie Wanying thought.


    "Doctor Cao, patient��" the emergency nurse ran to the door and called.


    Hearing the nurse''s call, Cao Yong quickly turned around and walked into the emergency room, but he couldn''t get rid of the high school girl he saw just now.


    Which student? which school? How can one say the medical term for ruptured aortic aneurysm?


    Did he hear it wrong?

 Chapter 2: 【2】Back to Nine Zero 2

    Chapter 2 [2] Back to Nine Zero 2


    When he took out the ck pen in his pocket and prepared to give the doctor''s order, Cao Yong raised his head and quickly took a closer look at the patient''splexion, blood pressure and other indicators.


    "Did you pull the ECG, Dr. Cao?" The intern came over with the ECG machine and waited for his order.


    "No, go to the CT room first. Make a call to the CT room and tell the other party that the patient is in an emergency. There may be a ruptured aneurysm and massive blood loss that requires surgical rescue. Please confirm it as soon as possible." When Cao Yong said these words, a Dazed, realize that you are crazy?


    He did not perform the diagnosis procedure ording to the myocardial infarction that he first judged, but followed the words of a high school student and sent the patient for ct.


    The intern was startled when he heard this: "Doctor Cao, do you think the patient''s diagnosis is not a myocardial infarction?"


    Obviously this symptom is very simr to myocardial infarction.


    "Do ct!" Cao Yong concluded. In any case, sometimes doctors have to trust intuition, especially when they encounter an emergency, there is no time to give the doctor time to analyze slowly.


    Xie Wanying saw that the bed in the emergency room seemed to be pushed towards the CT room, and she couldn''t help blinking: Hey, did that doctor change the direction of diagnosis? Suddenly bing consistent with her initial diagnosis?


    The security guard at the gate of the hospital quarreled with a middle-aged woman.


    "I''m looking for my daughter, she''s standing there, and we''re looking for a rtive who lives in your hospital''s staff dormitory. Her name is Zhou Ruomei, she''s a doctor in your hospital''s obstetrics and gynecology department, and she''s my cousin." The middle-aged woman said.


    "Our hospital staff dormitory building does not take the road inside the hospital,rade. You go to the right."


    "I know, I said, I was looking for my daughter, she went the wrong way! She came to your hospital." The middle-aged woman stamped her feet anxiously, so she could only shout, "Yingying, Yingying!"


    Hearing her mother''s voice, Xie Wanying turned around and said, "Mom."


    "I told you to wait for me at the door of the hospital after school and go to your cousin''s house together, where did you go?" Sun Rongfang pointed at her daughter and shouted.


    Xie Wanying was surprised when she heard the word "off school" from her mother''s mouth. After school, she had already graduated and worked.


    No, mother looks like this, although it is dark, but if you look closely, your hair is not gray, but it is ck, and there are few wrinkles on your face, and there are no age spots.


    Bowing her head, Xie Wanying saw the canvas shoes she was wearing on her feet. These were the shoes she only wore when she was a student. Look again, the cuffs are high school uniforms. There was a heavy feeling on my shoulders, and it turned out that I was carrying a schoolbag. The schoolbag was put down and the zipper of the schoolbag was opened, revealing the stuffed high school textbooks and test papers.


    "Mom, what year is this year?" Xie Wanying couldn''t believe what she saw and asked.


    Sun Rongfang pushed away the security guard, came over and poked her daughter''s head with her finger: "Are you stupid in reading? The college entrance examination is going to be in a few days, what is the number?"


    "This year is 1996." The security guard who followed Sun Rongfang to see what happened gave the correct answer.


    1996?


    Xie Wanying''s eyes widened.


    Here, she was reborn, back in 1996, the eve of the college entrance examination!


    "Let''s go quickly, I called your cousin, I guess they are getting impatient waiting at home." Sun Rongfang took her daughter''s hand and walked out the door, walking and said, "By the way, buy a bag of fruits and then Go upstairs, lest you be embarrassed to be empty-handed."


    Xie Wanying, who was carrying a schoolbag in her hand, listened to her mother''s familiar nagging voice, and then looked back at the number three of the third hospital, recalling the turning point in her life that was happening right now.

 Chapter 3: 【3】Doctor relatives

    Chapter 3 [3] Doctor rtives


    Tomorrow, the national college entrance examination students will fill out the college entrance examination volunteer form.


    She wanted to study medicine, so her mother brought her to her cousin''s house for advice. Her cousin Zhou Ruomei went from a midwife to a self-taught doctor turned obstetrics and gynecology doctor. She married Ding Yuhai, a general surgeon at the same hospital. Her life is very inspirational.


    Every line is like a mountain, which means that people outside the industry will never know the secrets of the industry. If you want to take a medical exam, you must know what the doctor''s circle is like. With such a powerful cousin, Sun Rongfang naturally brought her daughter over to ask rtives for advice.


    Sun Rongfang picked fruits at the fruit shop near the hospital. The Sunkist oranges he picked were extremely expensive, nearly ten dors a piece. In 1996, when the average family was paid a few hundred yuan a month, it was simply unaffordable.


    For the sake of her daughter''s future, Sun Rongfang fought hard. While spending a lot of money, she said, "Your cousin''s house is not short of good things. If you buy small oranges and watermelons, she will definitely not like it. It''s fine if others just give them to their family. It''s incredible. So, you study hard, and after graduation, let your aunt help you arrange the arrangements, and go to the hospital. After you be a doctor, your life will be different. "


    Xie Wanying looked at her mother and endured it three times before finally blurting out: "Mom, don''t buy it, my cousin doesn''t like the oranges we bought, and I don''t think I can be a doctor."


    "What?" Sun Rongfang turned around and disagreed with her daughter''s words, "You can be a doctor, and your aunt is so happy. Her own daughter''s failure to get into medical school made her feel pain for a long time, and now you can vent for her daughter, She can''t be happy."


    What a face is her mother, thinking that her cousin can treat her cousin''s daughter as her own daughter.


    Xie Wanying thought about it afterwards, intellectuals are different. Zhou Ruomei really didn''t speak ill of anyone in front of everyone. There is only one reason. Doctors rely on medical knowledge that ordinary people do not understand, and they can overwhelm ordinary people to the point of being speechless.


    Like her mother, who has not graduated from elementary school, looks at her cousin, who has always been a doctor, with a halo all over her body. Of course, the next step is to see if the cousin is really good to her cousin or if she actually has other tricks in her heart.


    spent 100 yuan to buy eight oranges, which were heavy in her hands. Sun Rongfang was quite satisfied, feeling a little confident that she could take her daughter to her cousin''s house as a guest.


    The mother and daughter walked into the alley next to the hospital this time. This is the shortcut that the security guard said, and they can go directly to the hospital staff quarter.


    The hospital has good welfare. It shows that it has its own staff dormitorymunity. The buildings in themunity are in good location and quality. The environment is safe and elegant, and it is close to the hospital. People are inevitably sick, and they feel more at ease when they are at home next to the hospital. Xie Wanying remembered that the housing prices soaredter, and the dormitories left by the hospital in this era were all hot second-hand houses without exception.


    Zhou Ruomei lives on the third floor, which can be called the golden floor, in the middle of themunity. In this regard, Sun Rongfang boasted to her daughter about her cousin''s house again: "Your cousin is the first knife in general surgery, do you know? When you go there, remember to call someone."


    Xie Wanying didn''t say anything for now, since she couldn''t stop her mother just by saying what she said just now, she had to wait to go to the other party''s house and wait for the other party to pour cold water so that her mother could wake up.


    Climbing to the third floor, Sun Rongfang rang the doorbell, afraid that the people inside would not be able to hear him and shouted, "Is Zhou Ruomei there?"


    "Yes." A woman''s voice answered, walking to the door to open the door.

 Chapter 4: 【4】The threshold of being a doctor

    Chapter 4 [4] The threshold of being a doctor


    The door opened, revealing a woman with short hair that looked neat and neat, with a mole on her left chin, known as a beauty mole.


    "Your cousin, hurry up." Sun Rongfang made a look at her daughter.


    "Cousin." Xie Wanying whispered.


    "Come in." Zhou Ruomei told the mother and daughter to enter the room, and walked back to the living room by herself.


    Sun Rongfang took her daughter into the door and helped her cousin close the door.


    "Remember to change your slippers." Zhou Ruomei reminded them.


    Changed into the indoor slippers at the door, Sun Rongfang smiled at her cousin: "Your slippers are so beautiful."


    Zhou Ruomeiughed when she heard her cousin''s praise: "They brought it back from abroad."


    "Slippers from abroad?" Sun Rongfang took a hard look at what she was wearing on her feet.


    "Mom, go in and sit." Xie Wanying pulled her mother.


    Sun Rongfang didn''t think there was anything, but took the opportunity to educate her daughter: "Learn from your cousin, and in the future, let others give you things abroad for nothing."


    Zhou Ruomei keptughing, and when she told them to sit, she said to her cousin: "You can take the tea pot under the coffee table yourself. You can drink whatever you want. I have all kinds of tea here, ck tea from abroad, Tieguanyin from China. , West Lake Longjing, all of them, you can figure it out yourself."


    Hearing what my cousin said, Sun Rongfang was very happy. She took a kettle and hurriedly went to the pool to fill up water and boil it, ready to make tea.


    Xie Wanying found a small stool to sit on, holding her schoolbag on her knees.


    Opposite Zhou Ruomei''s eyes scrutinized her facial features secretly.


    Sun Rongfang came back with the kettle filled with water and asked her cousin, "Where''s your husband?"


    "He was reading in the room." Zhou Ruomei said.


    Sun Rongfang said the request: "I want Yingying to ask your husband for advice. Yingying said she wants to be a surgeon."


    "Surgery?" Zhou Ruomei was astonished, "Does she want to study medicine?"


    "Yes. Didn''t I tell you on the phone? When Yingying graduates, you can help her find a way to stay in your hospital."


    "It''s not easy for us to stay in the hospital now. Doctors'' academic qualifications are improving these days. Like our hospital, in two years, undergraduates should not be epted, and only postgraduate degrees will be epted, I''m afraid she won''t be able to make it in time."


    Sun Rongfang was a little anxious when she heard what her cousin said: "Can''t you introduce Yingying in your hospital?"


    "Where can I go, if I have the ability, I can go with the director as a rtive. But the son of the director of our hospital has already married a wife and has children, so I don''t have this chance." Zhou Ruomei cheered.


    Sun Rongfang was so worried: "Cousin, are you really helpless?"


    "There is a way. Unless Yingying is admitted to our hospital by herself." Zhou Ruomei said it lightly, "Let''s wait for Yingying to pass the test, don''t worry, I don''t know what happened to her college entrance examination."


    "Her teacher said that her grades are good. She has three mock tests in the city, all of which are in the top 100 in the city."


    "What does it mean to be among the best in the city? My son was admitted to the top 300 clinical medicine sses in the province when he was admitted to Zhongshan Medicine. If Yingying wants to be admitted to medicine, the examination in the province is not Zhongshan Medicine, so don''t read it. Use, people think you are ipetent. The first-ss hospitals in the province want to recruit students who want to graduate from Zhongshan Medicine. Do you want your daughter to go to the county to be a hygienist in a health center? "


    Sun Rongfang was dumbfounded after hearing these words: If you say this, will her daughter take the medical exam?


    "In the Department of Clinical Medicine of Zhongshan Medical University, the lowest score of candidates admittedst year was among the top 2,000 students in the province. Your family, Yingying, will definitely not pass the test." Zhou Ruomei concluded.


    "So, cousin, your daughter is because��"

 Chapter 5: [5] The first medical school in the country

    Chapter 5 [5] The first medical school in the country


    "Yes, my Lulu, I told her early in the morning, either get admitted to Zhongshan Medicine or don''t study, go to Zhongshan Finance instead of studying in other medical schools. So my Lulu went to the University of Finance and Economics."


    The joy that Sun Rongfang had when he came was gone.


    Looking at her cousin''s expression, Zhou Ruomei was intrigued and greeted: "Make tea quickly, didn''t you say you like foreign tea? This ck tea is delicious, try it, it was sent from abroad."


    Sun Rongfang didn''t know how to pick up the words. It waspletely beyond her expectation that it was so difficult for her daughter to be a doctor. She knew that doctors were also graded, but she didn''t expect it to be so cruel in the college entrance examination.


    "The guests are here." As soon as the door of the study opened in the room, a tall and gentle man with sses came out. It was Zhou Ruomei''s husband Ding Yuhai.


    "Hello, brother-inw." Sun Rongfang turned her head to say hello.


    "I heard that you want to go to medical school?" As if, Ding Yuhai had already heard the conversation in the living room.


    "Yes, Yingying said she wanted to be a surgeon." Sun Rongfangxing hurriedly said for her daughter, thinking that maybe her cousin-inw and her cousin disagreed.


    "This is a dream."


    Ding Yuhai''s basin of cold water suddenly poured down, scaring Sun Rongfang to death.


    Zhou Ruomei smiled and patted her husband''s arm: "Save some face for my cousin. They don''t understand medicine."


    "So doesn''t this need to be made clear to them? She wants to be a surgeon? Obstetrics and gynecology is also surgery. Do you want to be an obstetrician?" Ding Yuhai asked.


    Xie Wanying, who just looked at the floor without speaking, raised her head and replied, "No, I want to be a cardiothoracic surgeon."


    "Cardiothoracic surgeon?" Ding Yuhai shook his hand and shook his head, "As far as I know, there is no female cardiothoracic surgeon in the country."


    "There was a report in the newspaper a few days ago��" Sun Rongfang also told her daughter who read the newspaper.


    "The newspapers are propaganda. I know who you are talking about. That person was sent abroad and returned after being gilded. As far as I know, the director of their family asked her to perform several operations and the newspapers added to the image of their hospital. In fact, none of the most important operations in their department will be performed by her. Originally, a woman should be a surgeon. The obstetrics and gynecology department is an exception, because the patient and the patient''s family have requirements. Surgery is the most difficult and risky of all surgeries, and the director of surgery and the director of surgery will never leave such an operation in the hands of a female surgeon."


    "What''s the reason women can''t work?" Sun Rongfang asked stutteringly.


    "Can a woman stay up all night? Can a woman stand by the operating table for 24 hours without feeling tired? The female doctor has a fixed menstrual period. How many days of the month can you go to the operating table without obstruction?"


    Everything ?? said was true, and Sun Rongfang lowered her head.


    "You tell your family Yingying to stop being a doctor, take an exam in finance and be an ountant, or be a teacher. In men''s circles, they are all women''s professions that are liked by men. There will be no problem in getting married in the future." Zhou Ruomei ns to n for her cousin. .


    "No, I want to be a doctor. I have to be admitted to the medical university in the capital, the National Association of Medical Sciences, an eight-year undergraduate, master''s and doctoral program, surgery, and a ss that only recruits ten students." Xie Wanying said word by word, this tall university For her reborn, she finally had the chance to touch it, and she would definitely hold on tight.

 Chapter 6: 【6】Do not give her the entrance exam

    Chapter 6 [6] Don''t give her the entrance exam


    "What is an eight-year undergraduate, master''s and doctoral degree program with ten students per ss?" Sun Rongfang must have heard her daughter say this for the first time.


    Zhou Ruomei and Ding Yuhai''s faces were blue and white.


    Zhou Ruomei got angry and waved to her cousin: "Stop making tea, you all go back."


    What a rude child, the elders said a lot, and couldn''t hear a word, what was there to say.


    Sun Rongfang was stunned, not understanding how her daughter''s words offended her cousin and her husband, even though her daughter didn''t speak ill of others.


    Is the people in my cousin''s house really stupid or stupid. Zhou Ruomei was suspicious. Said that he would definitely be admitted to the National Association of Medical College for undergraduate, master, and doctoral programs, didn''t he put his family in the son of Zhongshan Medical College, the son of a doctor''s family would ride on his head and step on it? Stepping on like this in front of her and her husband will make her and her husband not angry?


    If Zhongshan Medical College is the No. 1 medical school in the province, then the National Association of Medical Sciences is the No. 1 medical school in the country. The undergraduate, master, and doctoral sses there are the first in the country''s medical schools.


    "Go back and think about what my husband and I said." Zhou Ruomei said to her cousin earnestly.


    Cousin sincerely sent a guest, so Sun Rongfang had to get up and take her daughter back. Before leaving, she kept Sunkist Orange, but Zhou Ruomei refused.


    "Take it back and eat it yourself. I know the economic conditions of your family. I also want to make it clear to you that it is very hard to be a doctor in the early stage, and you don''t have much money. If you go to a small county health center, the sry is lower than the average person. Do you think Well, let Yingying not get into medical school."


    Cousin''s remarks were really shocking, and made Sun Rongfangpletely back off about her daughter''s admission to medical school.


    If you go to a health center in a small county, don��t take the test, it��s pointless. Sun Rongfang thought.


    Leaving her aunt''s house, Xie Wanying acted very calm all the way.


    "What do you think about yourself?" Sun Rongfang turned back and asked her daughter, "I heard what she said made sense to your cousin, otherwise, let''s not get into any medical school."


    "Mom, it won''t be toote to wait for the results of the college entrance examination." Xie Wanying knew that it was useless to say anything now, so she could just use the results to express her position.


    "Your cousin said you couldn''t pass the exam." Sun Rongfang shook her head, apparently having been brainwashed by her cousin.


    Xie Wanying thought, if her mother went back to the carbine at this time to listen to Zhou Ruomei''s thoughts, she would be surprised.


    Zhou Ruomei has always looked down on Sun Rongfang, the cousin of a freight driver married with a low education. Intellectuals always feel superior to others in their hearts.


    After the cousin''s house left, Zhou Ruomei and her husband Ding Yuhai chatted: "It''s a pity, what kind of doctor, I think Yingying looks good. It''s better to learn to sing as a doctor."


    Ding Yuhai heard his wife''s words, and he had to admire his daughter-inw''s vicious heart. Isn''t it asking people to sell her in disguise?


    Zhou Ruomei thought, if her cousin''s daughter really depends on her appearance in the future, she doesn''t need to worry about someone else''s child riding on her child''s head for a long time.


    The daughter of the truck driver, if she bes a doctor and wins the son and daughter of the doctor''s family, she will be heartbroken.


    The phone rang, and Ding Yuhai picked up the phone nearby.


    "Old Ding, there''s a big emergency tonight."


    "How to say?"


    "A young man in the emergency department was initially diagnosed with a rare aortic aneurysm rupture by naked eyes!"

 Chapter 7: 【7】What if there is no specialist doctor?

    Chapter 7 [7] What if there is no specialist doctor


    "Doctor Cao, you are so powerful that such rare diseases can be quickly diagnosed by you!"


    Interns and nurses were chatting around, Cao Yong looked at the conclusion on the CT report and was a little stunned. Speaking of which, he wasn''t the first to judge, it was that high school girl��


    Who is she?


    turned around, Cao Yong pushed aside the people around him, and walked quickly to the door of the emergency room.


    The hospital ambnce was parked in the small courtyard in front of him, and no one was standing.


    Could it be that he was dreaming that a little fairy came down to tell him what happened to the patient.


    "Doctor Cao, who are you looking for?" asked the nurse who followed him.


    "Did a girl stand in the yard just now, wearing a high school uniform." Cao Yong pointed to where Xie Wanying had stood and asked the others.


    "No." The nurse trainees all shook their heads.


    "Dr. Cao, I called our hospital''s general surgery department, but our hospital doesn''t have a special cardiothoracic surgery department. They said they couldn''t do this surgery." The interns who were ordered to call to inform other departments ran back, sweating profusely. and Cao Yong reported.


    Cao Yong''s face changed suddenly: No! He forgot that this was not the hospital where he used to be.


    Ding Yuhai was surprised to receive a call from his colleague: "Which young guy is so powerful, aortic aneurysm is a rtively rare case."


    "It''s not a young man from our hospital. It was the dean and an old ssmate from Capital Hospital who came to our hospital formunication and guidance. He said that he was already a schr when he was in medical school. He was sent from overseas. Cao. Tonight seems to be a temporary recement for someone who is the chief inpatient of our hospital, so he encountered a rare case. "


    "The top students from the capital are amazing. The question is what happens after the diagnosis is made? I''m afraid it will be toote to transfer to the provincial hospital. There are no guys in our city who can do this kind of surgery. Beyond City One has built the most advanced surgery in the city and introduced an extracorporeal cirction machine, but so far we have not been able to bring in a cardiothoracic surgeon to our hospital." Ding Yuhai said this, his mouth could not help but float with pride.


    Being a doctor is like cooking, and it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. When doctors from the capital arrive, they still need to be limited by the environment. Cao Yong had to admit defeat tonight.


    In the hospital, Cao Yong walked all the way to the operating room and took off the white coat outside, revealing the green hand-washing suit he wore inside, holding a Motor mobile phone and talking to Zhu Huicang, an old ssmate in the cardiothoracic surgery department of his hospital: "What do you tell me to do, I will Come and do it, no one in this hospital can do it."


    "Are you crazy? This is not our hospital."


    "What if you don''t? Watching him die, he has a wife and children."


    The area where the family members of the patient are located was crying.


    "Hey." Zhu Huicang sighed, saying how difficult it is to train cardiothoracic surgeons,ymen don''t understand, so the family med why there were no cardiothoracic surgeons in the hospital. They can only say that there are hospitals in the country that have real cardiothoracic surgery departments. Very few, many prefecture-level cities do not have such a hospital.


    Looking back, Zhu Huicang said to his old ssmate, "I''ll tell you what to do, but you have to be careful, because cardiothoracic surgery requires two years of specialist training after bing general surgery."


    "Okay, our brain surgery is not the same. I have some memories of the cardiothoracic surgery internship, and now I will confirm with you."

 Chapter 8: [8] Know her name

    Chapter 8 [8] Know her name


    Remembering that Cao Yong is a famous schr in their medical school, Zhu Huicang wanted to rx: "I have confidence in you, you can do it."


    Prepare to enter the operating room by brushing and disinfecting hands, and the intern helps hold the mobile phone.


    Zhu Huicang recalled and reviewed his surgery lessons with him, and praised his old ssmates: "You ruled out myocardial infarction right away. With this ability, wouldn''t it be better toe to our cardiothoracic surgery?"


    "Ah!" Cao Yong told his old ssmate the truth about this matter, "I''ll exin to you what''s going on when I go back."


    The operating room is bright all night.


    The next morning, the whole hospital knew that the Xueba from the capital had rescued a rare case in the emergency department.


    When Ding Yuhai returned to the surgical department with his business bag, he could only imagine the depression in his heart: it is said that this Cao Yong is only in his twenties, and he will definitely be even more remarkable in the future, because the golden stage of a surgeon is in his thirties and forties.


    Different from her husband''s depression, Zhou Ruomei was in a surging mood and was going to the emergency room to see handsome Cao from the capital.


    If you have a good rtionship with the capital, it will be beneficial to your son who will be a doctor in the future, and I heard that he is single, so maybe his daughter''s marriage can be settled.


    "Chief Nurse Min." Zhou Ruomei took the head nurse of the emergency room and pulled it close.


    The head nurse saw Zhou Ruomei''s calctions at a nce, and secretly informed: "He''s a handsome guy. If I didn''t have a daughter, I would definitely bring my daughter here to meet the other party."


    Zhou Ruomei put her toes on her toes and saw Cao Yong who was walking towards him with a dazzling wind, her eyes lit up: It was clearly much more handsome than the head nurse said.


    "Dr. Cao, this is Dr. Zhou from our obstetrics and gynecology department. She has a daughter who is studying in Zhongshan Finance and Economics. She is only a few years younger than you." The head nurse received a signal from Zhou Ruomei and specially introduced Cao Yong like this.


    Cao Yong secretly yawned and had an overnight operation. If it wasn''t for his shift, he would have gone to bed early and couldn''t listen to the nonsense of these people.


    Seeing that Cao Yong didn''t answer and ignored them, Zhou Ruomei and the head nurse looked at each other: People whoe from the capital are proud and confident.


    "Doctor Zhou." The security guard on duty at the door came in and asked Zhou Ruomei, "Did any rtivese to youst night? They went the wrong way and came to the emergency room. Did they find your door? "


    Hearing what the security guard said, Zhou Ruomei felt that her cousin Sun Rongfang had embarrassed herself, so she did not answer.


    "Isn''t it?" the conscientious security guard chased after her and asked, "Her daughter said that she was going to take the college entrance examination for the third year of high school, so her mother brought her toe to you. Her mother called her Yingying, the little girl who stood at the door of our emergency roomst night. in the yard."


    is the little fairy fromst night? Cao Yong, who was looking down to examine the medical records, suddenly heard his ears, raised his head, pointed the pen in his hand to the security guard and asked, "You saidst night''s schoolgirl''s name was Yingying?"


    "Did you see it, Dr. Cao?" The security guard was surprised, and finally someone confirmed to him that he was not lying, and nodded to Cao Yongmeng, "Yes, her mother called her Yingying, why don''t you ask Dr. Zhou?"


    When Cao Yong''s eyes turned around, Zhou Ruomei''s heart tightened and she waved her hand: "I don''t have such rtives, so don''t listen to his nonsense."


    Zhou Ruomei, who repeatedly denied it, thought to herself that Cao Shuai was a nobleman in the capital that her daughter and son wanted to curry favor with, so how could he help his cousin''s family connect.


    After saying that, Zhou Ruomei turned around and left, avoiding Cao Yongyi''s questioning gaze. She felt that she could not let Cao Yong touch her cousin''s house.


    Cao Yong had to bow his head, but the pen in his hand wrote the little fairy''s name: Yingying on the paper unknowingly. After writing, he was stunned.

 Chapter 9: 【9】There is a sky outside the sky

    Chapter 9 [9] There is a sky beyond the sky


    Xie''s family had breakfast at six o''clock in the morning.


    Xie Changrong asked his daughter-inw: "You take Yingying to ask your cousin, how is it?"


    Sun Rongfang recalled her experiencest night and was not willing to answer at all.


    Seeing his daughter-inw''s expression, Xie Changrong seemed to have expected it, and said, "Didn''t I say it earlier? You should expect Yingying to be a doctor, rather than our son."


    Last night, Zhou Ruomei and Ding Ruohai really said that, saying that the chance of a woman being a surgeon is almost zero. A surgeon sounds handsome, but a general public thinks that as a physician.


    Sun Rongfang picked up the chopsticks: "Eat, eat." As she spoke, she put another egg in the bowl of her son who was in elementary school next to her.


    Xie Wanying has long been ustomed to the scene in front of her. That year, her mother insisted on having another son regardless of her advanced age, even if she was fined, even if she was fired by the unit.


    The Xie family can''t live without grandsons, can''t live without men, can''t live without incense, this is the attitude of her father and the entire Xie family, her mother can only sing along.


    She Xie Wanying got a bunch of awards from her elementary school, and she finally got only when her father praised her and said at the same time: "It''s a pity that she is a woman and has no future."


    The problem is that a group of people around her, whether it is her parents'' colleagues or rtives and friends, all say this: "It is better to adopt a daughter than to raise a son."


    Even the intellectual cousin and cousin-inw think: "Women can''t hold a scalpel, only men have the opportunity."


    bell bell bell.


    the phone is ringing. Xie Changrong got up to answer the phone, and said to his daughter-inw, "My dad is calling, it should be."


    Grandpa Xie said to his son, "I asked Yingying to apply to the Teachers College. Women are the best teachers."


    Hearing this, Xie Changrong was even more happy, and said to his wishful wife and daughter, "Look, my dad said the same thing."


    Sun Rongfang threw his chopsticks away, and was so angry that he couldn''t eat, and went to the balcony to dry clothes.


    Perhaps, her mother once thought about getting rid of all these constraints, but she couldn''t help but rely on her daughter, so she bought a bag of Sunkist oranges for 100 yuan, but her educated cousin despised women like her.


    Putting the buns in her mouth, Xie Wanying picked up her schoolbag, walked to the door of the house, pushed the bicycle and rode away.


    The college entrance examination is approaching, the heat is very hot at the end of June and the beginning of July, and the sun is already shining early. The students who went to school rode their bicycles to the school against the sun, and the road was bustling. Jinqiao High School, which Xie Wanying attended, ranked first in Songyuan City.


    It is precisely because her daughter is studying in such a good school that Sun Rongfang has a dream for her daughter''s future. It''s just that Zhou Ruomei''s wordsst night revealed a cruel fact: there is a sky beyond the sky.


    Songyuan City is not the provincial capital, but a second-rate prefecture-level city in the province. The top 100 candidates in the province arepared, and this score will definitely be lowered to a few thousand. The college entrance examination is not onlypared with the candidates in the city, but also with the national candidates.


    Even so, what Zhou Ruomei saidst night was definitely over the top, deliberately attacking her cousin and her daughter.


    The results of the mock test do not represent the college entrance examination. Many candidates did well in the mock exam, but the college entrance exam was a mess, and some were just average in the mock exam.


    Xie Wanying recalled her previous life. At that time, she was really frightened by her cousin''s words, so when she filled out her voluntary program, she ceremoniously filled out theboratory technology major of a second-ss medical school.

 Chapter 10: 【10】Fill in the volunteer form

    Chapter 10 [10] Fill in the Volunteer Form


    The final result of the college entrance examination came out, and her grades could actually be admitted to Zhongshan Medicine. Unfortunately, it''s toote. It was only after the incident that she realized that her cousin did not want her to study in Zhongshan Medicine like her cousin.


    Reading Zhongshan Medicine is equivalent to staying in the provincial capital and working in a big city, and the ss of life has risen to a higher level immediately. Zhou Ruomei didn''t want to see her cousin''s daughter fly away.


    Fortunately, God has eyes, allowing her to re-choose her life at this critical moment.


    Today is the day when the city''s senior high school students fill out the volunteer form, and therge ceiling fans in the ssroom are humming.


    Liu Hui, the ss teacher on the podium, asked the ss teacher to distribute the college entrance examination volunteer form. A mock form sent first, fill out the mock form and then copy it to the official form to avoid mistakes.


    Liu Hui said to the ssmates on the podium: "The college code and the professional code, remember not to fill in the wrong code, it will be a big problem. What is the pre-approval, what is the first batch of the second batch of colleges and universities, the college entrance examination It is written on the admissions catalogue. Remember to check the major adjustment in the same school, this is one more chance for you.��


    The ssroom is full of the sound of brushing brushes. Liu Hui knows that these students in her ss are all shrewd and should have done their homework earlier, so she is not worried.


    After filling out the mock form, she put it away and took it to the office to check it out.


    As soon as the head teacher left, the ssroom immediately turned into a vegetable market, and the voices became louder and louder.


    "Yingying, what did you fill in?"


    Xie Wanying was pushed on the shoulder by Zhang Wei, who was at the same table next to her, and replied, "Medical school."


    "Are you going to be a doctor? But my mother thinks you can''t be a doctor." Zhang Wei shook her head.


    "Isn''t your mother an executive in the bank?"


    "Yes, she has seen a lot of people in the bank, and she has seen some ways toe out." Zhang Wei believed her mother''s words very much, so she looked at the same table as her mother, and felt that Xie Wanying had only one way out in the future. The way is to get married. "My mother said, Yingying, you are beautiful and gentle. It is best to be a teacher. Otherwise, it would be good to study art."


    Xie Wanying, who looked down at the book, didn''t look up at all. Since she knew the real face of her cousin in her previous life, she can no longer have innocent and beautiful thoughts about all her elders.


    "What about you, where are you going? I heard your mother wants you to study in the UK?" Hu Hao, a boy in the back row, stuck his head out between the two of them and asked Zhang Wei.


    "Yes, my mother arranged for me to go around the province for finance and economics and then go to the UK." Zhang Wei said that when she was studying abroad, her mouth was rxed.


    The ssmates around ?? were envious.


    In thete 1990s, there were not many families who could really study abroad at their own expense, which shows that Zhang Wei''s family was a real elite family.


    "Zhang Wei, you must leave a phone call for me." Hu Hao took the lead in taking out the ssmate''s record and asked Zhang Wei to leave a message for him.


    Who says students are pure. The more elite the students in the school are, the more impure they are. They are all extremely smart, and it is impossible to have no one who is not snobbish. Later, when Xie Wanying recalled all this, she could only say that if the ssmates did not share weal and woe, it was more of a stic love.


    Zhang Wei wrote on the ssmate''s record handed by Hu Hao diligently. She looked at her deskmate and said to Hu Hao, "I''m done, do you want to write it for Yingying?"


    "Yingying, did you write?"

 Chapter 11: [11] Poor children are headed early

    Chapter 11 [11] Poor children are in charge early


    Listening to this tone, you know that people don''t want her to leave a message at all. Xie Wanying shook her head logically.


    "Look, she doesn''t like it." Hu Hao giggled, not feeling that she would suffer any loss for not writing.


    The daughter of a truck driver, even if she passed the exam, it would still be a big problem without the support of her family to get a job. Children from poor families are either top-notch or top-notch, and they can only be distinguished by being famous in the country.


    Xie Wanying''s grades are not top-notch, not top-notch, and her family is just like that, so no one likes it.


    Thinking about my previous life, I took my ssmates�� records and exchanged it with others to write. None of them took the initiative to ask her to write like Zhang Wei. After the rebirth this time, Xie Wanying collected her ssmates'' records, and if no one asked her to write it, she would not beg herself to beg someone to write it for her.


    "Which bank are you going to work in in the UK?" Hu Hao asked Zhang Wei with enthusiasm, "London is a global financial center."


    "You know very well." Zhang Wei turned the ballpoint pen in her hand, "I don''t know, wait for my mother to arrange it for me."


    Hearing Zhang Wei say this, Xie Wanying remembered her life at the same table in her previous life. Zhang Wei went to the UK to study finance before finishing her undergraduate degree in finance and economics in China, but in the end she failed to work in a foreign bank as she wished. Because Zhang Wei''s parents who are senior executives in domestic banks can''t give their daughter the price of the top rich to enter foreign banks.


    Xie Wanying will not tell the truth to her tablemate at this time, because the whole family can''t stop her from admiring foreigners.


    "Zhang Wei, what''s your birthday?" Hu Hao asked warmly against Zhang Wei''s shoulder.


    Zhang Wei squinted at him: "You also want to study abroad?"


    "My dad said that he would let me go abroad. The problem is that there is no one in our family abroad, unlike your mother. Otherwise, we will keep in touch in the future." Hu Hao suggested.


    Zhang Wei turned around and showed no interest in Hu Hao.


    Hu Hao doesn''t look good to her. Hu Hao is a short winter melon, but Zhao Wenzong who wears sses is more handsome. But Zhao Wenzong silently looked back at his book. His family background can only be said to be a little better than Xie Wanying. Envy is envy, but he will not think that he can go abroad to study if he climbs up to Zhang Wei.


    When Hu Hao went to chat with other ssmates, Zhang Wei told Xie Wanying: "If he asks you about my birthday, don''t tell him."


    Xie Wanying nodded, she didn''t want to participate in this kind of shit.


    Zhang Wei went to talk to the others.


    Seeing that the two were gone, Zhao Wenzong surreptitiously took out the ssmate''s record in the schoolbag and gave it to Xie Wanying: "You can help me write one."


    Writing a ssmate record has to be apprehensive, whoever makes someone''s mouth stink. Anything can be linked to the contempt chain.


    Xie Wanying took over his ssmate record, thinking that she was the first to ask her to leave a message after rebirth, so she seriously wrote a meaningful blessing to Zhao Wenzong. After writing, he handed it back to Zhao Wenzong, and the corners of his mouth curved into a mysterious smile.


    Seeing her smile, Zhao Wenzong couldn''t help muttering: "You are much prettier than Zhang Wei."


    Pretty is beautiful. Boys in elite schools know that beautiful girls can��t be eaten.


    Xie Wanying turned around, rebirth made her understand these truths long ago, and Zhao Wenzong''s praise for her blew past her ear and turned into a gust of wind.


    Looking down at the ssmate record she left a message, Zhao Wenzong''s eyelids jumped and he was stunned.


    I hope you can vote for me if you have votes, thank you! !

 Chapter 12: [12] Determined that she could not pass the test

    Chapter 12 [12] Determined that she could not pass the exam


    The ssmates recorded a line of beautiful small italics: I hope you can be admitted to theputer science major of Western China University of Technology.


    Guoxi Institute of Technology Computer is a major with the highest admission score in the province, and Zhao Wenzong dreamed of being admitted. But��my grades are difficult. .


    "Yingying, you��" Zhao Wenzong just thought about asking her for her opinion.


    At the door, someone suddenly shouted: "Xie Wanying, Teacher Liu asked you toe to the office."


    All the students in the ss turned their heads away. At the door of the ssroom, the monitor looked angry with his hands on his hips, and made everyone look back at Xie Wanying in confusion.


    As expected, Xie Wanying got up and walked out of the ssroom, walking briskly and steadily.


    "What happened, squad leader?" Hu Hao walked over to the squad leader and asked what was going on.


    "She doesn''t know whether she has a fever or a nervous breakdown. She has embarrassed the whole ss and Teacher Liu." The squad leader said angrily, "Do you know what she filled in? She filled the first surgery ss in the country."


    As long as you want to take the college entrance examination, who does not know that the monitor is talking about the National Association of Medical Sciences, which is the first in the country.


    Everyone in the ss was stunned at first, and then a bunch of people burst intoughter. People who don''t know how many days and days are rich will want to fill that ss.


    Zhao Wenzong, who saw this situation, hurriedly put away Xie Wanying''s message to him, pretending that nothing had happened.


    went to the door of the teacher''s office, Xie Wanying stood at the door and knocked on the door: "I''m looking for Teacher Liu."


    "Is Xie Wanying here? It''s just right,e here quickly!" Liu Hui''s tone rushed to her.


    In all fairness, Liu Hui is a ss teacher with a strong sense of responsibility and self-esteem.


    Walking into the teacher''s office, Xie Wanying came to the desk of her ss teacher.


    Liu Hui took out the college entrance examination volunteer form she filled out and asked, "Did you fill it in?"


    "Yes. Teacher."


    "Have you discussed it with your family?"


    "Yes."


    "Have you passed the teacher''s words to your mother or father to know?" Liu Hui thought about it, maybe the people in the old Xie family didn''t understand this result.


    "My mom respects my personal opinion."


    "Does your mother support you?"


    Xie Wanying knew that her mother spent 100 yuan on Sunkist oranges for her to be a doctor in the future, and she dreamed of her daughter bing a big doctor. Thinking of this, she nodded heavily: "Yes."


    Liu Hui was stunned and murmured, "Wait, I''ll call your mother."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu, I will definitely pass the exam."


    Liu Hui turned around and red at her: "Xie Wanying, before the teacher asked you to read the college entrance examination catalogue carefully, have you read it?! You want to take the exam, and you don''t get it, you know that, you know! How can you pass the exam!"


    Because Liu Hui''s voice was so loud, everyone in the office heard it, including the teacher and the students from other sses who came to find the teacher.


    No, the whole school should know what Xie Wanying filled in.


    Not only Liu Hui, but other teachers frowned.


    "I don''t know how high the sky is, and the teacher''s words are not good. When the timees, your grades will not go to the school you filled in, and no school wants you. What are you going to do?"


    "Teacher, please believe me, I am willing to be responsible for the volunteer form I filled out." Up to now, Xie Wanying can only say that, after all, if she said that she was reborn, no one would believe it.


    "The problem is that you can''t pass the test!"

 Chapter 13: [13] Determined to be firm

    Chapter 13 [13] Determined to be firm


    All the teachers said in unison. At this moment, the teachers seemed to have collectively forgotten the chance of miracles in the college entrance examination. No, the teacher did not forget, but unanimously only determined that Xie Wanying could not perform miracles.


    "Teacher Liu."


    Xie Wanying didn''t have to look back, she knew that her roommate Zhang Wei was also called by Liu Hui.


    Facing Zhang Wei, Liu Hui beckoned with a smile in her eyes, and said in a gentle tone, "Student Zhang Wei, I havemunicated with your mother, and I suggest that you can apply for a better school. With your grades, it is possible that you can get a good grade in the college entrance examination. breakthrough."


    Zhang Wei nodded.


    Liu Hui suddenly stretched out her hand and put it on Zhang Wei''s shoulder and said affectionately, "In the future, when you go to Ennd, don''t forget your alma mater and your teacher know?"


    "I know, don''t worry, Mr. Liu, I will not forget you and other teachers, nor will I forget the monitor and ssmates." Zhang Wei said.


    Liu Hui was very moved to hear what the student said, and hugged Zhang Wei as if the student had be her own daughter.


    In that era, the teacher who could have one of his own students to study abroad was absolutely bright, regardless of whether the student paid for it or not.


    Seeing this situation, Xie Wanying turned around and left alone.


    In her previous life, she filled in properly, so I never saw such a situation happen. The rebirth forced her to open her eyes to her head teacher and school teachers.


    went back to the ssroom and sat back in his seat. A group of ssmates squinted and secretly watched her and whispered. Xie Wanying thought for a while, for fear that Zhao Wenzong would be missed by Liu Hui like her, so she looked back to see if Zhao Wenzong had seen her ssmate''s message. I remember that in the previous life, Zhao Wenzong''s grades exploded in the college entrance examination. He suddenly exploded from the top dozens of the whole school to the top three in the whole school. Of course, he was able to enter theputer in the west of the country.


    Zhao Wenzong''s head was buried in the book, as if hiding from her. Who made her the number oneughing stock in the school now.


    A surge of anger was surging in Xie Wanying''s heart, and she said to Zhao Wenzong, "Believe in your own ability!" After speaking, she turned her head and flipped through the textbook.


    After a while, Liu Hui returned to the ssroom and handed out the official college entrance examination volunteer form, and asked the students to fill it out ording to the mock form. While handing out the form, and walking in the middle of the ssroom, Liu Hui said earnestly to some students: "Basically, the volunteer teachers you filled out have helped you carefully refer to it. For individual students'' questions, the teacher asked you toe over and be alone with you. We talked about it. You all know how to fill it out. The teacher wants you to remember one sentence, the volunteer form is not a fantasy, you can fill in whatever you want to read, but you need to know your own abilities and the abilities of your own family. ,Did you know?"


    "I know." Hu Hao shouted.


    "Thank you, Teacher Liu!" The monitor took the lead.


    A group of students followed the monitor and shouted, "Thank you, Teacher Liu!"


    Zhao Wenzong''s pen trembled slightly on the volunteer form, and then he saw that Xie Wanying, who was sitting in front of him, was motionless and seemed to have not been affected in any way. The sturdy and slender back in his field of vision made his pupils look surprised.


    Liu Hui came over and deliberately stood beside Xie Wanying and watched what she wrote. This sight made her furious again, only to see that Xie Wanying didn''t even fill in her second and third volunteers this time, and only filled out a surgery ss at the National Association of Medical Sciences.


    do not care! The daughter of a truck driver thinks that the college entrance examination can really change her destiny?

 Chapter 14: 【14】For Mother 1

    Chapter 14 [14] For Mother 1


    The college entrance examination is a turning point in life. Such a sentence was written on a red banner and hung high on the college entrance examination wall in the school building.


    After school, Xie Wanying went down the stairs with her schoolbag. When she looked back and saw the banner, she suddenly felt quite ironic.


    It turns out that such a sentence is two-faced in the hearts of some teachers. Like her and Zhao Wenzong, it is a happy life to be able to change from third-rate to second-rate. If they be first-ss, Liu Hui and the others will think that she and Zhao Wenzong belong to toads and want to eat swan meat.


    Don''t me her cousin Zhou Ruomei''s tone that was almost sarcastic towards her mother and her that night.


    Your daughter of a truck driver, what medical school did you go to? When you get out of the test, no one takes it and no one wants it. Go to the county health center and stay.


    Before going home, Xie Wanying went around the stationery store to buy some pens for candidates for the college entrance examination, so she was prepared. What she didn''t expect was that when she entered the house on the front foot, the head teacher came on the back foot.


    "Sun Rongfang, your child''s head teacher is here."


    The neighbor next door called out. Sun Rongfang, who was washing vegetables in the kitchen, wiped her hands and came out to greet the distinguished guests. She saw her daughter who had just returned home in the living room, and urged, "Pour your teacher a ss of water."


    Her mother didn''t know that she talked back to Liu Hui at school, Xie Wanying walked to the kitchen silently, not wanting to face the head teacher.


    "Mr. Liu, pleasee in." Sun Rongfang took the initiative to help Liu Hui move the chair.


    Liu Hui is also the first time to visit Xie Wanying''s house. She only sees the family''s circumstances when she enters the door: a bungalow less than forty square meters, mottled walls,me table and chairs, no sofa.


    Seeing her daughter''s head teacher''s vision, Sun Rongfang remembered the imported oranges rejected by her cousin, and said courteously, "Mr. Liu, let me cut an orange for you. It''s an imported Sunkist orange."


    "Don''t be busy, don''t be busy, I have a few words to rify with your family." Liu Hui said.


    What Sunkist Orange, Liu Hui couldn''t stay in this dpidated house for even a minute. You must know that she just went to Zhang Wei''s residential building of more than 100 square metersst night. The homes of the two female students arepletely two worlds.


    Sun Rongfang was stunned when she heard that the teacher''s tone was wrong: her daughter is going to take the college entrance examination, what happened.


    "Teacher, you said." Sun Rongfang asked nervously.


    When the teacher goes to the student''s home, the parents of any student should not tremble nervously.


    "Does your family know what college entrance examination volunteers Xie Wanying filled out?"


    "She said she was going to go to medical school." Sun Rongfang said thinking of her daughter''s dream.


    "It''s not that the teacher doesn''t support her to go to medical school, it''s just that her grades, to be honest, it''s very good to be admitted to the medical school in the provincial capital. But I don''t think she can pass the test. Based on her grades, the teachers agreed that the school was unanimous. It would be better for her to go to the nearby Teachers College."


    Standing in the kitchen and looking at the kettle, Xie Wanying was as calm as a mountain. She realized that Liu Hui was just trying to express her own heart. It didn''t matter. She filled out the volunteer form, and she couldn''t change it, and no one could control it.


    "Really?" Sun Rongfang lowered her tone. The teacher''s words were the same as what her cousin said, and she had long known that there was nothing to do.


    "The problem is." Liu Hui said, "Xie Wanying has to enroll in the National Association of Medical Sciences, which is the first medical school in the country, and only ten people are recruited in the country."


    Sun Rongfang''s head jerked up: Daughter really filled it in. In front of her cousin''s proposal, her cousin was so angry, she filled it in. For some reason, she was actually a little happy.

 Chapter 15: 【15】For Mother 2

    Chapter 15 [15] For Mother 2


    "Why, do you agree with your daughter''s filling?" Liu Hui frowned, obviously dissatisfied with Sun Rongfang''s reaction. Could it be that this parent does not listen to the teacher''s words.


    "Of course she can only decide which school she wants to go to." Sun Rongfang said.


    This sounds very reasonable, respecting the words of the daughter''s mother. However, Liu Hui was instantly furious.


    Liu Hui stood up: "I understand what you mean. I''m here to make it clear to your parents. If her college entrance examination score does not reach the National Association''s score, she didn''t fill in other colleges and universities, which is equivalent to talking about colleges. It��s not our teacher��s responsibility anymore. After all, I told you again and again that her grades are just like that, and she will definitely not be admitted to the National Association.��


    "If, once you pass the test��" Sun Rongfang asked the teacher with trembling lips.


    "What! I said she couldn''t pass the exam, didn''t you hear clearly?"


    Sun Rongfang was stunned in the face of her daughter''s angry head teacher. Isn''t this the college entrance examination has not yet been taken, how can the teacher insist that her daughter will not pass the test?


    "In short, she could not be admitted to the National Association, and eventually she could not go to any university. It is not the teacher''s responsibility. As a teacher, I have the experience of cultivating many students. Let me tell you the truth, you want to cultivate a teacher in this environment. The doctor is delusional. If you are not a doctor, you can''t take her, will she have connections in the hospital to help her stay in the hospital in the city in the future? "


    "My cousin works in the hospital��"


    "Cousin, with such a distant rtive, do you think she can help your daughter?"


    Xie Wanying, who was listening inside, couldn''t help but smile, but the head teacher, who also looked down on her, saw through her cousin''s thoughts.


    Sun Rongfang was sullen. Ever since she came back from her cousin''s housest night, she felt that Zhou Ruomei didn''t seem to think about helping her cousin at all.


    "Okay, that''s it. I don''t know how much my family weighs, and I can''t handle myself. No wonder the family is mixed up like this." Liu Hui shook her head and walked out of Xie''s house with the teacher''s briefcase.


    "Mom, drink a ss of water." Xie Wanying poured a cup of boiled water and took it out for her mother to drink.


    took over her daughter''s boiled water, and Sun Rongfang was thinking about asking her daughter if she really filled that great university.


    "Hey��" A sudden shout from the door interrupted their mother-daughter conversation. The mother and daughter looked back and saw that Xie Changrong had returned.


    Xie Changrong, who rushed into the house, scolded his wife first: "I heard that the head teacher came to our house? How did you entertain people? I heard old Wu next door at the door saying that Yingying''s head teacher was very angry."


    Offending a teacher in those days was a very serious thing, and everyone knew that the family''s children were finished.


    "No, no." Sun Rongfang exined to her husband, "Yingying''s head teacher came here just to exin the matter of filling out the college entrance examination."


    "I heard that you don''t listen to your teacher or your grandfather at all. What kind of medical school and no normal school do you want?" Xie Changrong turned his head and put his finger on his daughter''s face. It''s like eating people.


    How good is it for girls to go to normal schools, with living allowances and free tuition. Other majors do not have this benefit.


    "Go to the normal school well." Xie Changrong taught a lesson, "Don''t cause trouble to the family, the family has no money to study for you!"

 Chapter 16: 【16】Skill Awakening

    Chapter 16 [16] Skill Awakening


    Her father hated her to the extreme.


    Since she was born, no matter how good her grades are, it is her father''s pain. Because she''s a girl not a boy, every time her study certificate hits her dad''s face. What can a daughter be able to do if her son is so strong.


    Lao Xie''s family only prefers sons to daughters. Men are masters and women are ves. Xie Wanying remembers too much. Every year during the Spring Festival at home, arge family eats. All the daughters-inw of Xie''s family can''t eat at the main table, they all eat in the kitchen. Only men and sons and grandsons can eat, drink and y at the table.


    She wants to be a doctor, a surgeon who can only be a man. She wants to fight for herself, her mother, all the women in Lao Xie''s family, and all the despised women in this ce.


    What you can do as a man, I can do as a girl.


    Xie Wanying looked at her father with a firm gaze.


    Xie Changrong swallowed saliva in his throat: "You dare to stare at your father!"


    Xie Wanying, who did not speak, turned around directly.


    Xie Changrong raised his hand when he saw this.


    "Don''t hit her, what are you hitting her for!" Sun Rongfang took his arm.


    "What you taught is an evil son you taught, and will stare at her father."


    "She didn''t��"


    "Why not? I''ll make it clear to your mother and daughter first. She won''t go to college this time, so marry me!"


    "She can''t get into university anyway. Yingying, her grades have always been good." Sun Rongfang jumped in a hurry, her voice was hoarse and she was about to cry.


    Xie Changrong became happy when he saw his wife was about to cry in anger, and felt that he had pulled back a game: "I know she will never pass the test. You will cry a lot then. Then you must listen to me and my dad honestly, go to marry."


    After saying this, Xie Changrong raised his head and walked out the door triumphantly.


    Sun Rongfang whimpered, sat on the chair and touched her eyes.


    took out the Sunkist orange, Xie Wanying cut it and took it out for her mother to eat: "Mom, let''s eat it ourselves, don''t give it to others, and don''t pay attention to what they say."


    Sun Rongfang was not in the mood to eat, all she knew was that everyone said her daughter could not pass the exam.


    "Mom, take a bite, you have to believe me. If Dad doesn''t give me money to study, it doesn''t matter, I work part-time to earn tuition." Xie Wanying squatted down in front of her mother and brought the orange to her mother''s mouth.


    Xie Wanying stuffed oranges in her mother''s mouth.


    She knows that her mother is not easy, so she must change her own and her mother''s fate, and change her mother''s status in this family.


    Seeing her daughter''s eyes, Sun Rongfang couldn''t recover for a long time.


    The next few days before the college entrance examination at home seemed calm, but everyone knew that this was just a prelude to the storm.


    The night before the exam, Xie Wanying flipped through a medical and surgical book stored at home with a shlight.


    The whole book is a tattered book whose cover has long been eaten by insects. This is what her mother brought back when she went to the countryside as an educated youth. Back then, Sun Rongfang was sent to the health center to help as a hygienist in the vige, and she also thought about studying medicine, but she met her fatherter, and her dream disappeared.


    She decided to take this book to the capital to study medicine.


    When ?? put the book under the pillow to sleep, she had a dream. The knowledge in the dream book turned into reality, a clear surgical image appeared in front of her eyes, and the scalpel in her hand moved by herself.


    When I sat up in bed in the morning, the dream fromst night was still clearly visible.


    This is��what new skills were given to her after rebirth? Xie Wanying looked at her hands, lost in thought.

 Chapter 17: 【17】The exam is over

    Chapter 17 [17] The exam is over


    The college entrance examination in thete 1990s was arranged in the sweltering heat of July. It was a hot summer day. Sun Rongfang made a pot of cool and antipyretic herbal tea for her daughter and asked her to take her to the examination room.


    "Mom, you don''t have to follow me, I''ll do it by myself." Xie Wanying turned around and said to her mother who wanted to send her to the exam room.


    Sun Rongfang didn''t have time to react and saw her daughter walking out alone.


    In the blink of an eye, Xie Wanying rode on her old-fashioned screeching bicycle by herself and ran to the examination room.


    came to the entrance of No. 8 Middle School examination room and saw a small car. Xie Wanying put the bicycle into the parking shed and saw Zhang Wei, who was at the same table, get out of the car.


    It should be said that peoplee and go at the entrance of the examination room, which is very lively. Parents of many candidatese to the examination room in person to apany the candidates for the exam. The college entrance examination can not only change the fate of a candidate, but also the fate of a family. Parents are pinning their hopes on their children''s college entrance examination. One by one, he helped the children to sort out and check the schoolbags, and kept talking.


    Xie Wanying didn''t want her mother toe to the examination room, she just didn''t want her to be tired.


    Too many people, not to mention crowded together, the weather is still hot, and you will sweat profusely after standing for a long time, and there is no ce to cool down on the scene, which is equivalent to basking in the sun for several hours at a time.


    The parents of the candidates whoe here are not eager to wait for their children to finish the test and then leave together.


    The head teacher Liu Hui also came. Liu Hui doesn''t need to be an invigtor, so she came here to cheer her students up. After Zhang Wei''s mother took Zhang Wei over, she chatted with Liu Hui.


    Xie Wanying walked through the line of candidates at the school gate by herself and walked directly to the examination room.


    In the corridor of the examination room, I saw Zhao Wenzong who was nning to enter the next ssroom. Zhao Wenzong, like her, came alone. It is true that the children of the poor are in charge early.


    Xie Wanying originally wanted to ask him if he had changed his college entrance examination ns, but after thinking about it, it would be useless after filling out the form, and it would also affect the mood of the exam.


    The first subject in the morning is Chinese.


    After the exam, go home for lunch at noon. Sun Rongfang did not dare to ask her daughter. Xie Changrong took his son to his father''s house for dinner, pretending to be angry with their mother and daughter.


    The examsted for three days. After the exam, because when the weather was the hottest, there was no air conditioner and only a big fan. The candidates who finished the exam in sweat felt a little prostration. Xie Wanying saw with her own eyes that someone went out of the examination room and fainted at the door of the ssroom.


    "Send, send, hurry to the hospital." Several teachers carried the fainted students and hurried out.


    Later, Xie Wanying returned home and found that Zhou Ruomei had suddenly called her mother.


    "How did Yingying do in her exam? The weather is so hot, have you finished the questions?" Zhou Ruomei''s tone of question seemed to be very concerned about the health of her juniors.


    Sun Rongfang was honest, thinking that her cousin really cared about her daughter, and said happily: "I was afraid that she would not be able to bear it, so I made her herbal tea and asked her to take her to the examination room. Now that she has passed the examination in three days, she seems to be fine. I I think she did well in the exam."


    "Didn''t she faint? I think Yingying is quite thin. That''s why I worry that she can''t be a doctor. To be a doctor, the first condition must be good health."


    "Yes, she told me the same. She is going to run now after the exam, saying that she is exercising in advance."

 Chapter 18: 【18】Meet him again

    Chapter 18 [18] Meet him again


    Snapped!


    The sudden call on the other side made Sun Rongfang startled, what happened to my cousin.


    I didn''t think that Xie Wanying could actually go for a run after the exam. After Zhou Ruomei dropped her cousin''s phone, she sat there staring nkly for a while.


    I wanted to pour cold water on my cousin''s head, but it didn''t work.


    "I''ll just see how she acts as a doctor!" Zhou Ruomei gritted her teeth and said.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible, a thin girl with no family conditions, wants to be the first female cardiothoracic surgeon in the country? This is the opposite!


    After the exam, Xie Wanying felt very rxed. It just happened that the wind was cooler and morefortable at night in summer, so she jogged along the small river ditch next to her home.


    Canvas shoes are not suitable for running, Xie Wanying is thinking about how to work as soon as possible to buy a pair of running shoes. Running, walking, walking, and unknowingly, I came to Zhou Ruomei''s hospital.


    Now that I think about it, my aunt''s house is not very far from her house, after all, it is a small city itself. It''s such a short walk for an hour, and as a result, her family has no contact with Zhou Ruomei. She should have guessed her cousin''s thoughts long ago. Xie Wanying felt that she and her mother were stupid in her previous life.


    A car was parked in front of the hospital today. Xie Wanying stood behind themp post and looked around when she was okay, and saw the handsome doctor she met in the emergency roomst time.


    The other party didn''t find her this time, talking to a bunch of people.


    "Mr. Cao, when are we going to the capital to find you?"


    A group of young doctors chirped like little sparrows in front of Cao Yong. There are interns and young residents here. All eyes are like fans chasing idols, and they look at Cao Yong with the small eyes of fans and younger brothers.


    This scene, Xie Wanying is familiar with this scene, and she knows at a nce that this handsome doctor should be quite powerful.


    When the director of brain surgery saw it, he called the group of young doctors away and said, "Okay, okay, what can you do in the capital?"


    "Director Yu, they cane to my ce to y, as long as they don''t need to see a doctor. I invite them to eat donkey meat and burn it on fire." Cao Yong said while licking the handsome bangs in front of his forehead.


    When ites to food, which one is not greedy, even the director of brain surgery asked: "Isn''t the capital the most famous for shredded pork in Beijing sauce?"


    "No, it''s not. There is dragon meat in the sky and donkey meat on the ground. Anyway, my favorite thing to eat is the donkey meat burned by the fire near our hospital." Cao Yong told them.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Director Yu asked the young men to go back to the hospital first, put Cao Yong on Cao Yong''s shoulder and personally took Cao Yong to the car, saying, "Thank you very much for your uncle and you this time."


    "Don''t be so polite, Director."


    "You came to our hospital and brought very good technology and effects to our hospital. It is very important to stimte the young people here to study medical skills. Our general staff said that they never thought that you would be able to treat the patient that day. saved."


    I didn''t think so either. This sentence Cao Yong said to himself in his heart. If it wasn''t for the little fairy who decisively reminded him that if he was slower, the patient would bleed a little more, and he would be powerless to stand on the operating table.


    I don''t know if I can meet the little fairy again in the future. With this idea in mind, Cao Yong got into the car and went to the airport to take the flight back to the capital.


    Watching his car leave from a distance, Xie Wanying was also thinking that he was not a doctor in her cousin''s hospital.

 Chapter 19: 【19】Result release 1

    Chapter 19 [19] Results Release 1


    Right. If it was in her cousin''s hospital, her cousin would have nned for her daughter a long time ago for such a handsome guy.


    I don''t know which hospital doctor. Xie Wanying thought about it and walked home slowly.


    The college entrance examination scores came out in August. During the month of July, Xie Wanying found a part-time job selling advertisements in supermarkets. I made about 100 yuan in one month. With this money, she bought a pair of better running shoes and could exercise every day. The rest of the money is saved to take to college.


    When she got home, she hardly spoke to her father. Since the father and daughter confronted each other that day, I felt that there was nothing to say.


    Xie Changrong looks like the old man. Every time he drinks and chats with his colleagues, he must say this about his daughter: "Oh, her, her head teacher came to our house and said that she was not optimistic that she could be a doctor. When she failed the exam, I told her mother. , to get married."


    "Old Xie, don''t you say something nice about your daughter''s college entrance examination?"


    "What do I expect her to do, she''s a girl who is going to get married sooner orter, can she support me when she goes to her husband''s house?"


    At eleven or twelve o''clock in the evening, Xie Changrong, who was so drunk, returned home with a blushing face, and when he caught his wife, he scolded, "It''s all your fault, take my money to raise such a beast."


    "She''s your daughter, why is she a beast?" Sun Rongfang went to get a towel to wipe her husband''s face, "Can you stop drinking and going crazy every day? When Yingying really bes a doctor, you have to��"


    "She can be a doctor, I''ll take off my head and show you!" Xie Changrong pointed to his brain.


    "The results of the college entrance examination wille out tomorrow." Sun Rongfang reminded her husband to pay attention to what he said.


    "The grades are out? Are the grades out yet?" Xie Changrong suddenly fell asleep on the table while muttering.


    Sun Rongfang pped her sleeping husband twice with the towel in her hand.


    The next day, the college entrance examination report card was sent to each high school. It was almost dark in the evening. Due to the summer vacation in the school, the teaching building was empty, and only the senior ss teachers who had obtained the grades of their ssmates hurried into the office and rushed to call or cell phone to inform the students.


    Liu Hui walked behind the other teachers. After entering the office, she hesitated for a while, and then called the ss cadres first: "Yu monitor, you and the other ss cadres inform the students who are off work and ask them toe to school tomorrow. Get your transcript."


    "Mr. Liu, did you get the results of the college entrance examination?" The monitor Yu asked expectantly from the opposite side.


    "Yes."


    "How are my grades, Mr. Liu?" asked the monitor.


    "Your words��" Liu Hui hesitated, "The first two books are no problem, but the first one is probably a little difficult."


    Yu the monitor was stunned for a moment and asked, "Mr. Liu, is there no one in our ss?"


    "There are still some things that can be done." Liu Hui said.


    The squad leader lost his voice in an instant.


    Liu Hui felt an unusual headache.


    In the same ss, there must be some students who do well and some students who do poorly. Do you think that teachers are happy for students who pass the exam? Wrong, wrong is ridiculous, at least for her Liu Hui, the most important thing is that the students she likes do well in the exam. If the student she hates does well in the exam, it will definitely be troublesome, especially troublesome. This is a disguised indication that the teacher is not good at seeing students, and the teacher''s ability is actually very poor. So, how can Liu Hui be happy!


    But this time in the college entrance examination, even the cadres in her ss like the monitor Yu did not perform well. The second line is also an undergraduate line, which is no problem in general high schools, but it will definitely disappoint teachers and students in Jinqiao High School. The students trained by Jinqiao High School are expected to sprint for the city and provincial college entrance examination rankings.

 Chapter 20: 【20】Result release 2

    Chapter 20 [20] Results Release 2


    The reborn Xie Wanying had long known that the report card woulde at this time, so she was not in a hurry.


    It was already dark, it was seven o''clock, and only the office on the third floor of the whole teaching building was brightly lit, so you could see what was going on.


    A lot of students came one after another at the entrance of the teaching building. All the seniors heard the teacher''s phone call and rushed over to get their college entrance examination transcripts. They couldn''t wait for tomorrow.


    Carrying her schoolbag and walking to the door of the teaching building, Xie Wanying heard several students walking in front saying:


    "Have you heard?"


    "I don''t know if it''s true or not, but it''s said that there was a science champion in the third and fifth ss of high school."


    "who is it?"


    "Someone said it was Zhao Wenzong."


    Zhao Wenzong''s grades have be the champion of science? Xie Wanying thought that the oue of this rebirth would be different, but she was still very happy for her ssmates who were also born into poor families.


    Walking to the third floor, I saw two familiar figures in front of me, not Zhao Wenzong, but Zhang Wei and Hu Hao, Xie Wanying slowed down. She wasn''t in a hurry at all, just waiting for the two to get their own transcripts first.


    "Teacher Liu."


    The voices of Zhang Wei and Hu Hao at the door made Liu Hui raise her head.


    Just had a phone call with ss leader Yu, Liu Huizheng didn''t know how tofort the ss cadres, and just made an excuse to hang up.


    "Come in." Liu Hui waved to the two of them.


    Zhang Wei and Hu Hao walked into the teacher''s office.


    Liu Hui smiled, really happy. Because at least the two people in front of them are ying normally, and they are the students she likes. Taking out the transcripts in the drawer, she said to Zhang Wei: "Student Zhang Wei, as my mother and I said, your grades are much better than your previous mock exams. It is expected that you can enter the provincial capital business school. "


    Hearing what the head teacher said, Zhang Wei almost jumped up with excitement.


    Hu Hao said, "Congrattions, Zhang Wei! You can go abroad soon."


    "What about you?" Zhang Wei asked him.


    "Mr. Liu, how was my test?" Hu Hao asked the head teacher.


    "Student Hu Hao, you have performed very well. After passing the first grade, you should be able to enter the Zhongshan School of Finance, congrattions." Liu Hui handed Hu Hao''s transcript and smiled.


    How to say, Hu Hao''s score is one of the top dozens in the school.


    Hu Hao took over his transcript, nced at it, and seemed a littlecent.


    Zhang Wei frowned, suddenly annoyed at the two people in front of her. Who doesn''t know that Zhongshan Finance is much more difficult to get admitted than the provincial capital business school. One by one, one by two. Hu Hao and the head teacher congratted her just now, and they didn''t know what it meant. Could it be that they were deliberately mocking her.


    "Where''s the monitor?" Hu Hao looked left and right, looking for other students in the ss.


    Xie Wanying, who was standing in the corridor outside the teacher''s office, nced in the window and knew Hu Hao''s expression. This ssmate probably thought about finding Zhao Wenzong and her Xie Wanying and others if they could take the opportunity to step on.


    "The monitor wille to get the transcript tomorrow. I talked to him on the phone before." Liu Hui had to tell Hu Hao, "How did you know that you came to the school to get the transcript, and the monitor informed you?"


    "No, I heard from the students in other sses. When the grades came out, I told Zhang Wei toe along." Hu Hao never forgot his purpose.


    Zhang Wei didn''t pay him any attention anyway, so she wouldn''t get a single thank you, so she asked Liu Hui: "Mr. Liu, how is Xie Wanying, my deskmate, doing in the exam?"

 Chapter 21: 【21】Result release 3

    Chapter 21 [21] Results Release 3


    "By the way, how''s Zhao Wenzong''s exam?" Hu Hao asked.


    Why are these two people asking these two names, Liu Hui''s face turned blue.


    Seeing that the head teacher''s face was not quite right, Zhang Wei and Hu Hao looked at each other: Could it be that the two same table exams at the same time made the head teacher angry?


    "Trouble, how should Teacher Liu tell Zhao Wenzong and Xie Wanying?" Hu Hao whispered in Zhang Wei''s ear.


    Zhang Wei said, "Let''s be honest. Anyway, I know that Yingying would not be able to get into medical school a long time ago. It''s her own loss that she didn''t listen to her."


    In response, Hu Hao shook his head, raised his eyebrows and said to his tablemate: "Like Zhao Wenzong, he didn''t know what kind of leopard gall he ate, but he actually filled out theputer of the Western Institute of Technology. What major is that, the one with the highest admission score in the province. Professional. Hey, I don''t know what''s wrong with his brain, he seems to be as sick as Xie Wanying."


    Suddenly Liu Hui came back to her senses and heard Hu Hao''s words, she was shocked: "What did you say he filled in?"


    Hu Hao was startled by the sudden loudness of the head teacher, and stammered: "Mr. Liu, Zhao Wenzong, heter filled in the formal form of the Department of Computer Science and Technology of Western China. Didn''t you ask him to change it?"


    "How could I ask him to change it!" Liu Hui was furious and waved his arms, "His grades were originally not admitted to the Western Institute of Technology, how did he think that he could get aputer now��"


    "Where did you think of what?" Hu Hao heard the head teacher''s implication, and broke into a cold sweat when he was surprised, "Mr. Liu, do you mean that Zhao Wenzong''s current grades can be applied to the Computer Science Department of Western China University of Technology?"


    Realizing that she had leaked, Liu Hui quickly closed her mouth.


    What I didn''t expect was that a group of teachers suddenly heard her talking and came around and said to her: "By the way, Mr. Liu, we heard from the director of the Academic Affairs Office that your monitor may be a champion in science. Could it be this? ssmate Zhao Wenzong?"


    Who can go to theputer of the Western Institute of Technology in the country, who is not the champion?


    "No, no!" Liu Hui said loudly, cold sweat pouring down her back, as if she saw Xie Wanying''s figure at the door.


    "If not, do you have students in your ss who can get into a school or major inputer science that is better than the Western Institute of Technology? Are you a student who was admitted to a university in the capital?" Several teachers chased after Liu Hui and asked.


    Zhang Wei was as confused as Hu Hao, only watching Liu Hui speak hesitantly,pletely unaware of what happened. Zhang Wei turned around and saw her deskmate standing at the door, calling: "Yingying,e in quickly, Teacher Liu is looking for you."


    Xie Wanying smiled, thinking that the expression at the same table was exactly the same as that of Hu Hao, she wanted to see her joke. So Xiao Yingying walked in.


    This Liu Hui heard Zhang Wei greet Xie Wanying toe in, and wanted to stare Zhang Wei to death. When did she want to talk to Xie Wanying, a student who had quarreled before, she wanted to pretend to be dead in front of this student forever.


    Walking to the head teacher, Xie Wanying turned her head and asked her tablemate, "Are you two alone here?"


    "Yes, the monitor and the others didn''te. Teacher Liu said that the monitor was notified. Did the monitor notify you toe?" Zhang Wei said to her, "It is estimated that the monitor did well in the test, don''t worry, the monitor will onlye tomorrow to get the transcript. "


    To the monitor, Xie Wanying remembered that when she and Teacher Liu quarreled that day, the monitor wanted to turn into Liu Hui''s minions and scolded her to death.


    I would like to ask my parents for tickets, thank you in advance! !

 Chapter 22: 【22】Science champion 1

    Chapter 22 [22] Science champion 1


    Xie Wanying didn''t think much about this, because the fact that she already knew was: "The monitor has failed the exam."


    "What did you say? Did the monitor tell you what he told you on the phone when he came?" Zhang Wei covered her surprised mouth with her hand, thinking to herself, if the monitor really failed the exam, what would the ss teacher do.


    Yu monitor is Liu Hui''s favorite student.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m here to get my college entrance examination report card." Xie Wanying couldn''t care what other students were doing, so she extended her hand to the head teacher.


    Looking up to meet Xie Wanying''s eyes, Liu Hui trembled inexplicably.


    The head teacher didn''t answer. Zhang Wei saw this and said, "Mr. Liu, it''s okay, Yingying, I know she is very strong and can face any reality."


    The desire of her deskmate to know her college entrance examination results is very strong. Xie Wanying thought about it, it was indeed the same in her previous life. No problem, he said to Liu Hui, "Like Zhang Wei said, Mr. Liu, I can ept any grades."


    Zhang Wei nced at her deskmate: Can you ept that you fail the exam?


    In front of everyone''s eyes, Liu Hui only took out the transcript that was at the bottom of the drawer, and her hand trembled a few times when she stretched out the transcript.


    Others don''t know what happened to Liu Hui.


    Xie Wanying took her college entrance examination report card directly from the head teacher, nced at the scores on it, put it in her pocket and turned to leave.


    This result was expected by her.


    The problem is that Zhang Wei and several teachers who stood beside her just now and looked at her transcript scores were all shocked.


    Just how many points did they see?


    "Mr. Liu, did someone in your ss actually score 721 points?" Several teachers surrounded Liu Hui, almost grabbing Liu Hui''s cor and yelling, "A score of 721 is a science subject. The champion, are you crazy? You didn''t make it clear just now, let her go out like this?"


    Colleagues''ints are using Liu Hui of covering up like this, which is equivalent to depriving their teachers of the opportunity to curry favor with the champion of science. Seeing that Xie Wanying, the champion of science, walks out of the office and disappears in an instant, how can they be chased?


    Liu Hui herself never thought to congratte Xie Wanying, how could she let her colleagues take advantage of it.


    Hu Hao came back to his senses, still cared about Zhao Wenzong''s grades, and asked the head teacher, "Mr. Liu, what is Zhao Wenzong''s grades?"


    Liu Hui was so annoyed by the question that she pped the table and yelled at Hu Hao, "It''s none of your business how much he scores!"


    "No, Mr. Liu, I care about the next ssmate��"


    "You have to know how many points he got in the test, don''t you? I tell you, his test score is higher than yours, more than 20 points!" After Liu Hui roared, she fell down on the chair and didn''t move.


    Hu Hao felt that the sky was falling, thinking about how heughed at Zhao Wenzong before. As for Zhang Wei, who was standing beside him, the sky copsed earlier.


    Xie Wanying, her deskmate, the daughter of a truck driver, was told by her and her mother that she would not be able to get married, and now she has passed the exam as a top student in science, not to mention going to medical school, what does Xie Wanying want to get this grade? University is easy.


    Zhang Wei''s legs were shaking straight.


    Xie Wanying, who walked out of school, brought her report card and drove home to announce the good news to her mother.


    Sun Rongfang at home has been worried all day. The neighbors all said that the results of the college entrance examination would be released today. She wanted to go to the school to help her daughter inquire about news, but for fear that her daughter would not pass the test, she would be like ants on a hot pot at home.

 Chapter 23: 【23】Science champion 2

    Chapter 23 [23] Science champion 2


    Primary school son Xie Youtian came home from school first. Sun Rongfang took her son''s schoolbag and asked, "Has the teacher assigned homework?"


    "Mom, isn''t today the day when my sister releases her college entrance examination results? What kind of homework should I do?" Xie Youtian jumped up and down, ready to go out with a shuttlecock.


    "What does your sister''s college entrance examination have to do with your homework?" Sun Rongfang asked her son.


    "It''s a big deal. Dad said that if my sister didn''t do well in the exam, I could go to university without doing my homework."


    Sun Rongfang pped her son on the back of the head with a p: "Do your homework! Don''t embarrass your sister. Your sister is in elementary and middle school, and the awards she received are all over the wall."


    "It doesn''t matter how much she reads, what Dad said." Xie Youtian touched his little head and looked at his mother angrily.


    "Mom." Xie Wanying stopped her bicycle at the door and walked into the door.


    "Sister, how was your test?" Xie Youtian asked.


    The younger brother is neither big nor small, Xie Wanying knows that her father is used to it. Her brother is the only grandson of the Xie family, and her father has to spoil him no matter what.


    "What''s your leg?" Sun Rongfang patted her son''s leg.


    Xie Youtian raised his little nostrils unhappily. When he saw his father back again, it was as if he had met a savior and shouted, "Dad."


    "How was the test?" Xie Changrong asked his wife directly after entering the house. I didn''t go drinking with my colleagues today, just toe back to see my daughter''s grades.


    Xie Wanying took out her transcript and gave it to her mother.


    "This is?" Sun Rongfang looked at the scores on the report card. Seven hundred and twenty-one was a pass. She really couldn''t understand the first grade of primary school.


    "Don''t talk?" Xie Changrong looked at his wife''s silent expression, as if he understood it, and smiled, "I said it earlier, Yingying can''t pass the test, you can give up."


    Sun Rongfang drummed in her heart as she listened to her husband''s words.


    "Mom, I said, I will definitely be admitted to medical school." Xie Wanying said to her mother.


    After receiving the message from her daughter, Sun Rongfang immediately turned around and told her husband, "Did you hear? Her teacher said that she could enter medical school with this score."


    Xie Changrong was stunned: "Really?"


    "Really, didn''t you hear Yingying say that?"


    "Did she say it herself or did the teacher say it?" Xie Changrong didn''t quite believe it anyway.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll ask my cousin." Sun Rongfang said. Make a phone call and ask Zhou Ruomei, Zhou Ruomei must know what kind of medical school she can go to with 721 points.


    "You call." Xie Changrong moved his wife''s phone to the house.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanying went back to her room to pack her luggage for the capital.


    Sun Rongfang picked up the telephone.


    Beep, beep a few times.


    Zhou Ruomei looked at the phone at home and knew that it was her cousin who called. It just so happened that she was hesitant to call her cousin to ask Xie Wanying''s grades.


    Anyway, even if Xie Wanying got good grades in the exam, Xie Wanying''s score for the first ss of medical surgery would definitely not be able to go up. Xie Wanying, it is impossible for a girl to do better than her son in mathematics, physics and chemistry. Girls'' science achievement is generally deviated. Songyuan City is a second-ss prefecture-level city, and the province''s champion of science has alwayse from a high school in the provincial capital.


    After thinking about it in her heart, Zhou Ruomei picked up the phone and heard the voice of her cousin opposite and asked, "Has Yingying got the transcript?"


    "Cousin, Yingying''s teacher said that she can go to medical school, and Yingying is going to go to the capital to study in that medical university." Sun Rongfang remembered that the medical school her daughter applied for was a high school, and she said with a beaming expression, "When the timees, please cousin, please. Help us to find a teacher from the medical school in the capital, and make a good rtionship, so that Yingying can stay in the big hospital and work."

 Chapter 24: 【24】Science champion 3

    Chapter 24 [24] Science champion 3


    What did this cousin say! Does it mean that your daughter is ready to surpass her cousin''s son? Zhou Ruomei''s eyes darkened, and she asked in a deep voice, "Are you sure that her teacher said that Yingying''s score can be admitted to the medical school in the capital?"


    "Yes, what her teacher said."


    "Her teacher didn''t say it, she said it herself!" Xie Changrong interjected beside him.


    "Yingying said it herself?" Zhou Ruomei seized her cousin''s handle andughed loudly, "You are wrong, if her teacher said that it was not Yingying who said it herself, Yingying can''t judge by herself."


    "I believe what she said, she said that her teacher said she could, and would not lie." Sun Rongfang insisted on her trust in her daughter.


    "How many marks did she get in the test? I''ll help her with reference." Zhou Ruomei asked in a condescending tone.


    "Seven hundred and twenty-one points." Sun Rongfang replied.


    "How much?" Zhou Ruomei thought her ears were confused.


    "Seven hundred and twenty-one points." Sun Rongfang was afraid that she would read it wrong, so she read the scores against her daughter''s report card, "Yes, it is seven hundred and twenty-one points."


    Zhou Ruomei, who heard clearly now, stood up and shouted, "You read it wrong, you read it wrong, you must be wrong!!"


    Her son and daughter have gone through the college entrance examination, and Zhou Ruomei knows the total score of the college entrance examination. The total score of the college entrance examination is 750 points, 721 points, isn''t it going to be sky-high.


    "It''s really a total of 721 points." Sun Rongfang carefully read her daughter''s report card three times and said to her cousin, "Cousin, although I only read the first grade of primary school, but the numbers are recognizable and will settle ounts. ."


    "Ruomei."


    There was a shout at the door, it was her husband who came home, Zhou Ruomei quickly turned her head.


    "Do you know how many points are the top scorers of science in our province''s college entrance examination this year?" Ding Yu, who entered the door, changed his shoes by the sea, and chatted with his wife easily while gossip.


    The day when the results of the college entrance examination were released, word of mouth spread around the streets and alleys. People in the hospital have been talking about this for a long time. After all, they are all intellectuals who pay more attention to the news of the college entrance examination. If Zhou Ruomei hadn''t rested at home today, she would have been in the hospital talking about it long ago.


    "How do you say?" The curious Zhou Ruomei asked her husband.


    "Seven hundred and twenty-one points. It is said that this science champion is actually a student of our city''s Jinqiao High School. Oh my god, it''s unimaginable." Ding Yuhai patted his forehead, showing the same surprise as everyone else, "You know, we City, when has there been a science champion? That has always been a matter of the provincial capital middle school."


    Seven hundred and twenty-one points? Zhou Ruomei''s eyes became as big as a cow bell.


    "Who are you calling?" Ding Yuhai pushed his wife''s shoulder and asked, "Isn''t your cousin''s daughter studying at Jinqiao High School? You ask her, which ssmate of her daughter won the first prize in science?"


    "Her daughter��" Zhou Ruomei hesitated.


    "How many marks did her daughter get in the test?" Ding Yuhai asked.


    "Seven hundred and twenty-one." Zhou Ruomei said in a softer voice, "Maybe my cousin misread the score?"


    "Isn''t 721 points the champion of science?" Ding Yuhai was stunned when he realized something, "Your cousin''s daughter is the champion of science?"


    "No, no, it''s impossible, how is it possible!" Zhou Ruomei yelled.


    "Cousin, what did you say?" Sun Rongfang asked anxiously when she heard that her cousin''s voice was wrong.


    Xie Changrong got close to the microphone and listened to his wife.


    Xie Youtian said to his parents, "Sister is packing in the room. Dad, Mom."

 Chapter 25: [25] Everyone wants to curry favor with your daughter 1

    Chapter 25 [25] Everyone wants to tter your daughter 1


    "Yes, your sister is going to college." Sun Rongfang said to her son.


    "No, whether her grades can pass or not, we might as well call and ask her head teacher." Xie Changrong had never believed that his daughter could be admitted to medical school anyway, rather he didn''t want to believe it.


    The neighbor next door suddenly came to their house and shouted, "Old Xie, your family is amazing, you have talented girls, your family Yingying is the first in the exam."


    "First?" Xie Changrong asked.


    "Science champion. Don''t you know? Your Yingying hasn''t gone home yet? The teachers at their school are all saying that your Yingying has won the science champion." The neighborsughed loudly and were very happy. You can boast that you are the neighbor of the champion of science.


    Pa, the microphone in Sun Rongfang''s hand fell to the ground.


    Xie Changrong''s mouth wide enough to swallow a big duck egg.


    "Dad, my sister is the first in the test, what should I do?" Xie Youtian asked by pulling his father''s clothes.


    "No, no, no, no." Xie Changrong broke into a cold sweat, "Yingying just went home, and she didn''t say she was the champion of science."


    "How many marks did she get on the test?"


    "Seven hundred and twenty-one."


    "That''s right." The neighbor patted his thigh, "Their teacher said that seven hundred and twenty-one points is the score of the champion of science."


    "Did you read it wrong?" Xie Changrong turned to ask his wife.


    Sun Rongfang picked up her daughter''s transcript and took a closer look, pointing it to her husband and neighbors.


    Neighbors swept away: "That''s it, Lao Xie, congrattions!"


    Xie Changrong was dumbfounded. After all, his previous n was not to let his daughter go to medical school, to let his daughter go to normal college, or to let his daughter go to marry.


    What are the benefits of going to medical school? It doesn''t seem to do him any good. Only his wife wanted her daughter to be a doctor. He just wants his son to be a doctor. So his wife was happy when his daughter became a doctor, but Xie Changrong was at a loss.


    "Can Yingying go to medical school with this grade? What is the first ss of medicine in the country?" Xie Changrong grabbed the neighbor and asked.


    The neighbor thought he was stupid, looked at him and said, "Old Xie, are you worried about this? Your brain is too happy for your daughter. The number one schr in science, the first ce, which university will not want it, it must be robbed. I want it! Your family Yingying can study wherever she wants."


    Daughter can study anywhere, Xie Changrong turned around and grabbed his wife and said, "Let Yingying go to Teachers College, he said, Yingying is everywhere."


    Neighbors heard him say this and nced at them and the couple: "You should think about which university Yingying should go to."


    Sun Rongfang only remembered what Liu Hui said: "What her ss teacher said, she can''t be changed after applying for medical school. If she doesn''t get into the exam, it''s the same school."


    Liu Hui regretted her death early!


    The chattering voices outside made Xie Wanying realize that the champion of science was herself and not Zhao Wenzong. No wonder, the eyes that Liu Hui looked at her in the school office were extremely wrong.


    Outside, my parents continued to argue.


    Xie Changrong said to his wife: "How can our family have this money to study medical school for Yingying? I asked the next door again, and he said that medical school takes five years. Teachers College has three and four years. Let Yingying study a Wouldn''t it be better toe out and work for three years?"


    "Didn''t I tell you? I can''t change it. Her head teacher said it." Sun Rongfang said.


    "It doesn''t matter. The champion of science can go wherever he wants. The next door said." Xie Changrong confronted his wife.

 Chapter 26: [26] Everyone wants to flatter your daughter 2

    Chapter 26 [26] Everyone wants to tter your daughter 2


    "I don''t care, Yingying is going to be a doctor, and I will pay for her tuition." Sun Rongfang was really angry and stomped away.


    In 1996, there was no student loan. It is very difficult for ordinary people to send a college student to university, but as long as her daughter can pass the exam, Sun Rongfang thinks it is not a big problem. For so many years, the family has spent countless amounts of money on the problem of studying for their two children. There is no reason to support my daughter to study medicine. She knows what her husband''s calctions are, and she will never agree.


    Seeing that his wife was unwilling, Xie Changrong walked to the door of his daughter''s room and said to himself, "If you really want to study, go to a normal school, you know? Your grandfather asked you about it, and it''s best to study in a normal school."


    "Dad, do you want to stop asking the elders for their opinions?" Xie Wanying turned around and said meaningfully to her father.


    "Does your grandfather need to ask? I askedst time." Xie Changrong Bb dragged his slippers and walked back to get a phone to call the old man, and nagging, "I will let your grandfather talk to you."


    "You can ask Grandpa''s opinion again, Dad." Xie Wanying said.


    Ask your father-inw? Xie Changrong thought about it for a while, or he could let a bunch of people talk about it and let his wife and daughter admit it and go to Normal College.


    Dududu, first called Grandpa Xie''s house. Xie Wanying''s grandfather is called Xie Yousheng.


    "Dad. Let me tell you, this is what happened. Yingying''s college entrance examination results came out, and she said she took the first ce." Xie Changrong told his father.


    "First ce?" Grandpa Xie was surprised when his son said that his granddaughter was first in the exam, "First in the ss?"


    "Maybe, it is said that he is the champion of science." Xie Changrong actually had no concept of the champion of science.


    Grandpa Xie said: "Wait, I''ll help you find out what''s going on."


    Xie Wanying, who was listening in the room, knew that this would be the case, and was very calm. Lao Xie''s family has never been a college student at all. She is the first child of Lao Xie''s family to take the college entrance examination. Her grandfather and grandmother don''t understand anything. But it doesn''t matter, someone will speak up for her, just like in the previous life, so after arguing with her father that day, she won''t bother anymore, and only cares about her exam.


    Beep beep, the phone suddenly rang, Xie Changrong, who thought it was his father calling, quickly picked up the phone and shouted, "Dad!"


    "You know I''m calling?"


    The voice of the father-inw on the opposite side made Xie Changrong choked in his throat: "Dad, you��"


    "Yingying''s grades came out. She said she was the champion of science. It''s so exciting. You and Fang should be so happy." Grandpa Sunughed hahaha.


    Xie Changrong stood in the same ce embarrassed. How to say, his wife was very happy, but his mood was normal. It wasn''t his son who passed the test, but his daughter. He couldn''t be happy.


    "I told you that your wife and I are my daughter. Yingying is going to go to medical school, so she must give her full support."


    Grandpa Sun''s words made Xie Changrong calm down and discussed with his father-inw: "Wouldn''t it be better for Yingying to go to a normal school?"


    "You''re stupid!" Grandpa Sun was furious at his son-inw''s words, scolding him, "Yingying won the first ss. If she doesn''t go to the first ss in the country, what college do you want her to go to? What do you want!"


    Xie Changrong, who was questioned by his father-inw about what he wanted to do, stammered and said, "It''s because the family doesn''t have the conditions for her to go to medical school. Dad, there is a subsidy for the teacher''s school, so we don''t need to give us money. My dad and I have inquired about it."


    "I''ll pay for Yingying''s tuition fees. You are not allowed to let her go to other schools!" Grandpa Sun was so angry that he hung up his son-inw.

 Chapter 27: [27] Everyone wants to flatter your daughter 3

    Chapter 27 [27] Everyone wants to tter your daughter 3


    The father-inw wanted to pay, and Xie Changrong sat on the bench and nned to make a te.


    Sun Rongfang came back and picked up the phone again to announce the good news to other rtives and to raise money for her daughter''s tuition.


    When ?? called my dad, my dad was really happy. Grandpa Sun said to his daughter, "Let me have a word with Yingying. Your husband was so angry with me just now that he hung up the phone first."


    Grandpa was going to call himself, Xie Wanying ran over and took the phone: "Grandpa."


    "Yingying, study hard, be a good doctor, grandpa will let you go to college no matter what." Grandpa Sun said to his granddaughter.


    "I know, Grandpa." Xie Wanying nodded, tears in her eyes. There is one thing she won''t say to her grandpa for the time being. She wants to go to medical school and be a thoracic surgeon, precisely because her grandfather in her previous life died of a heart attack.


    "You will have no problem with your tuition fees." Grandpa Sun assured his granddaughter.


    "Grandpa, I will work in my spare time to earn some tuition and living expenses for myself." Xie Wanying said.


    "It''s very hard to study medicine, and I won''t have time to work." Grandpa Sun shook his head, disagreeing with what his idental granddaughter did.


    Xie Wanying made up her mind anyway that she would never make her grandfather and her mother work too hard in this life.


    Later, Grandpa Xie did not call back to his son Xie Changrong soon. Until the next day, Grandpa Xie came to their house in person.


    With his hands behind his back, Xie Yousheng said to his son, "I have inquired about it and said that it is the first ss of medical school that Yingying wants to attend, and she has been studying for eight years."


    Xie Changrong jumped up: "Eight years?! A girl is old after eight years of study, how can she marry?"


    "I think so too, it''s not about money anymore." Grandpa Xie coughed.


    In this family, a girl is in college for eight years? It''s almost the same for boys, who can provide, but not girls. Anyway, in Lao Xie''s house, everything is dominated by boys.


    "Where''s Yingying?" Grandpa Xie asked when he didn''t see his granddaughter at home.


    "She went out with her mother and was going to buy things for college." Xie Changrong said more and more angrily, "Also, her grandfather said she wanted to study for her."


    "Does her grandfather know that she will study for eight years. If her grandfather is willing, let her grandfather pay for it."


    Xie Changrong thinks about it too. He doesn''t believe that Grandpa Sun really has the ability to study for his granddaughter for eight years. Grandpa Sun put it bluntly, he is also a poor man with no money.


    But what he never expected was that many people were willing to sponsor his daughter to study and be a doctor.


    As soon as the result of being the champion of science, and then the title of the first ss of medicine in the country, everyone wants to curry favor with the child who may have a promising future in this family.


    Sun Rongfang went home after walking around the house of rtives and friends, and reported the good news to her husband: "Yingying''s tuition has been collected."


    Xie Changrong raised his head: "Did your dad borrow your money? No, where did he get so much money?"


    "No. My dad doesn''t have a lot of money, but his former colleagues have. Also, Yingying''s aunt said she would lend it to me. Yingying''s aunt and grandmother, who used to be a nanny at the boss''s house, told that family Boss, when the family heard that they were willing to sponsor Yingying to study, they said it would be best to be a doctor." Sun Rongfang knew that the old Xie family was useless, so she simply went to her mother''s family for support.


    After listening to his wife''s report, Xie Changrong couldn''t believe his ears: "What you said can''t be true. They don''t know Yingying, how could they be willing to pay her to study."


    "People may think that our family Yingying will be great in the future, and doing good to Yingying now will benefit her in the future."


    "You guys, you guys��" Xie Changrong pointed his finger at his wife and walked out the door angrily.

 Chapter 28: 【28】Meet the teacher 1

    Chapter 28 [28] Meet the teacher 1


    Her husband was angry, but Sun Rongfang was not worried, and said to her daughter, "Your father''s temper will surely ept his fate in a few days."


    Old Xie''s family are all the same, macho, especially face-saving, but they have no ability, and they can''t make waves in front of the facts.


    On the contrary, Sun Rongfang''s family has more children who can read. For example, cousin Zhou Ruomei''s two children are very good at school. Xie Wanying''s aunt and daughter Linlin Xiao Xie Wanying also read well at the age of five. It''s just that it''smon for rtives and friends to have their own ghosts. Therefore, when she went to university this time, it was no surprise that her little aunt supported her first, and it was no surprise that Zhou Ruomei opposed her. Everyone got what they needed.


    In the blink of an eye, the university admission letter arrived. This time, Xie Wanying met Zhao Wenzong when she went to her alma mater.


    When the two met in the corridor, they looked at each other with some sympathy. After all, Zeng Jun was a student who was reprimanded by Liu Hui for not being optimistic about the future.


    This time, it was not Liu Hui who gave them the university notice, but a ss from Teacher Wang from the Academic Affairs Office on behalf of Liu Hui. Teacher Wang exined to their ssmates: "Mr. Liu has caught a cold these days. Maybe the weather is too hot and you have a fever at home. Or, why don''t you go and see how she is doing?"


    Among the students that Liu Hui likes, the monitor Yu has note to school, so how can you see Liu Hui?


    Zhang Wei was picked up by his family, and he didn''te to school. As for Hu Hao, he turned around and left when he saw Zhao Wenzong''s figure from a distance.


    A group of ssmates whispered: "What''s wrong with Teacher Liu? Why did you suddenly get sick?"


    The students were like mirrors in their hearts. I had heard that Liu Hui had be strange since the results of the college entrance examination in her ss.


    "Xie Wanying, do you want to go see your teacher Liu?" Teacher Wang seemed to have made arrangements, and said directly to Xie Wanying.


    The eyes of other students looked over.


    Xie Wanying looked back at these people calmly.


    The ssmates she saw felt empty. Thinking that Xie Wanying was scolded by Liu Hui and the monitor Yu for filling the report, none of the students in the ss took the initiative to speak up for Xie Wanying, but there were many sneers. None of them are actually good things.


    "What''s the matter, you, Teacher Liu, are your ss teacher, and you are the champion of science that she trained." Teacher Wang emphasized her tone.


    Xie Wanying''s expression continued to be calm, looking at Teacher Wang, as if she was Teacher Wang''s mentor.


    Teacher Wang suddenly felt a shudder in his heart.


    Yes, Liu Hui is the head teacher, but Liu Hui has never done anything for Xie Wanying. Liu Hui''s heart is not someone who treats the whole ss as her own, only Zhang Wei and monitor Hu Hao are Liu Hui''s heart. She Xie Wanying is not.


    Why did she have to go to Liu Hui?


    "Mr. Wang, what did you say? You asked her to see Mrs. Liu?"


    Teacher Wang shivered suddenly and turned around.


    At the door, I saw a female teacher in her 60s wearing sses, with grey hair and white hair. Facing Teacher Wang''s professional questioning tone, the deep gaze made Teacher Wang unable to avoid it.


    Xie Wanying showed surprise in her eyes and shouted, "Mr. Zhuang."


    "Mr. Zhuang is back." The teachers ran to tell each other, and they all came to say hello to Mr. Zhuang.


    Mr. Zhuang is the well-known leader of the mathematics research team for the college entrance examination at Jinqiao High School. The students who have been trained over the years are full of talents. It''s just that, when I got oldst year, I had to retire from school. It is said that I went to my son''s house to help my son with his little grandson.

 Chapter 29: 【29】Meet the teacher 2

    Chapter 29 [29] Meet the teacher 2


    Coincidentally, Mr. Zhuang used to be Xie Wanying''s first and second year math teacher. Therefore, Teacher Zhuang is very clear that Xie Wanying and Liu Hui have only been in contact with each other for only one year. High school studentsy the foundation in the first year of high school and the second year of high school, and the third year of high school is just reviewing, in fact, it has little meaning.


    Faced with the inquiries from the teachers, Mr. Zhuang walked into the office with big strides like a heroine and said, "Our school has a science champion, how could I note to see it. The principal asked me toe and see. It''s just that I went to live at my son''s house in the capital and came back a littlete."


    The teachers were suddenly enlightened when they heard this. As for the other students present, they all made room for Teacher Zhuang and Xie Wanying.


    Mr. Zhuang stood in front of his students, and turned his head to criticize Mr. Wang unceremoniously: "You said that Mrs. Liu trained Xie Wanying alone? Isn''t this a joke? Students produce grades, and every teacher who has taught students has Credit, this credit is definitely not something that Teacher Liu can im alone. What is she trying to hide at home now?"


    Teacher Zhuang''s words, especially thest sentence, made the teachers in the office couldn''t help apuding andughing.


    Who could not have guessed Liu Hui''s little trick, because she offended the students and felt guilty, so she simply pretended to be sick and hid at home, trying to kidnap the students morally and surrender.


    The more the teachers thought about it, the more angry they became. With Teacher Zhuang taking the lead, they immediatelyughed at the group.


    "Yes, yes, as Teacher Zhuang said. How do you say it as if she taught it all by herself?"


    "Your teacher Liu only teaches chemistry in Xie Wanying''s ss. But the average chemistry score of the third and fifth sses in our school is at the bottom of our school''s college entrance examination. It is Xie Wanying who did well in the exam, what does it have to do with her?"


    "Ms. Xie Wanying''s single subject with the highest score in the college entrance examination is mathematics. Whoever deserves the most credit is Teacher Zhuang, not her, Teacher Liu!"


    Mr. Wang stood stiffly in the same ce, and his face turned red from anger to anger amid the banter of a group of colleagues.


    When Mr. Zhuang saw it, he put it in Mr. Wang''s ear and said, "Don''t think I don''t know her calctions, you go back and tell her, clean up, or I''ll tell the principal. Don''t think I don''t know that you and her are rtives. "


    As soon as these words came out, Teacher Wang didn''t even dare to hold the identity of the Academic Affairs Office, and shrank his neck.


    Don''t look at the fact that Mr. Zhuang is retired, but because he is a veteran gold medal teacher, speaking in front of the principal is very important.


    Teacher Wang walked away with his tail tucked.


    "Go get busy. I''m retired with nothing to do. I''m looking for students to chat." Teacher Zhuang and other colleagues said.


    The teachers understood and walked away with a smile.


    Xie Wanying stood with Teacher Zhuang and said, "I called Teacher''s house before, but no one answered the phone at Teacher''s house."


    Thinking about her past life, the teacher she wanted to thank the most after the college entrance examination must be Teacher Zhuang who felt most helpful to her. But Mr. Zhuang really couldn''t get in touch. Later, I heard that Teacher Zhuang went to the capital and never returned to Songyuan City, so she never saw Teacher Zhuang again. It can be seen that after the rebirth, the trajectory is also different, and Teacher Zhuang actuallyes back to meet her. Xie Wanying couldn''t help but rejoice in her heart.


    Hearing what the students said, Teacher Zhuang was equally happy and asked with a smile, "Oh, that''s because I stopped the phone after I left because I was afraid of living expenses. I''m really sorry for you."

 Chapter 30: 【30】Meet the teacher 3

    Chapter 30 [30] Meet the Teacher 3


    This is the attitude of a good teacher. If you change to Liu Hui or Teacher Wang, you must only be grateful to the students. How can you admit that you are wrong, and feel that you are a teacher who is always superior to others in front of the students and will save face.


    Zhao Wenzong came over and said the same: "Mr. Zhuang, I also want toe to visit you."


    Knowing the excellent grades of the two students in front of him from his colleagues, Mr. Zhuang patted Zhao Wenzong on the shoulder and said, "Your parents and your mother should be relieved. Your son will go to the West China Institute of Technology, and there will be no problems in the future."


    Zhao Wenzong''s eyes reddened. After the college entrance examination results came out, Liu Hui never sincerely congratted him, butined very much about him, because he listened to Xie Wanying''s words and changed his college entrance examination ns in private.


    "Study hard, the provincial capital is a big city, and it is much bigger than Songyuan." Mr. Zhuang, who has been to the provincial capital for a walk, gave a lecture to the students, "My son of the Western Polytechnic Institute showed me, and it was very beautiful. However, the big cities have There are a lot of fun things, and the teacher hopes to continue to devote themselves to learning, don��t go to university and think that you can no longer study from now on.��


    Teacher''s words were focused, Zhao Wenzong and Xie Wanying nodded straight.


    Teacher Zhuang turned her head and pointed her finger yfully at Xie Wanying''s nose: "You, could it be that you really quarreled with her?"


    Xie Wanying won''t hide from the teacher she likes, she directly admits that she and Liu Hui quarreled and almost got into a fight.


    "She said that you are overpowered, and she just said that a toad wants to eat swan meat. Come, let the teacher look at the admission letter for you, whether the toad has eaten swan meat." Teacher Zhuang smiled and helped the bridge of his nose. Put on reading sses.


    Xie Wanying gave her university admission letter to Teacher Zhuang to share the good news.


    Through the presbyopia film, Mrs. Zhuang carefully read the words on the student''s admission notice, and said with joy, "Yo, the first ss of medicine in the country, and it is the coolest surgery. Before I came, I talked about this with my son. , My son said that I am a good female student. He is really good. He has stayed in the capital for many years and knows the situation very well. ."


    After saying this, Mrs. Zhuangughed to herself, herughter was broken, because she was so happy that the students she trained were able to study surgery with the champion of science. This means that women can carry another piece of the sky and be on an equal footing with men.


    As a woman, how could Teacher Zhuang not be happy and proud of this female student, so she hurried back from the capital to congratte the student.


    Xie Wanying was very excited, but kept her emotions calm, because she knew that it was not easy to study surgery. She was only taking the first step and said, "Thank you, Teacher Zhuang."


    "No thanks. In the future, if youe to the capital to study, you cane to my house. I live at my son''s house now. The address and phone number of my son''s house in the capital will be written to you." As he said, Mr. Zhuang took out the side paper Pen to write addresses to students.


    The other students around ?? looked at Xie Wanying with only envy. They can go to Teacher Zhuang''s house if they want. The problem is, they don''t have the chance to go to the capital if they don''t go to university in the capital. Likewise, Zhao Wenzong just looked at Xie Wanying.


    In this college entrance examination, Xie Wanying was the only student from Jinqiao High School who could be admitted to the Capital University.


    "To the capital, do you n to go by ne, or by train?" Teacher Zhuang asked when he handed his disciple''s address.

 Chapter 31: 【31】Go to the capital 1

    Chapter 31 [31] Go to the capital 1


    "Mr. Zhuang, my house can only go by train, it should be a hard seat." Xie Wanying replied.


    Teacher Zhuang sighed after hearing this. It was very hard to go to the capital by train because it is very far from the capital. If it wasn''t for her son buying her a ne ticket, she would be too tired to go back and forth, which is why she left Songyuan City before and didn''te back.


    There was no high-speed rail in those days. It took a full 26 hours to travel from Songyuan to the capital by train, which did not include the previous bus to the provincial capital to transfer to the train. Xie Wanying''s road to study was actually very hard.


    Xie Wanying''s mind shed across the young doctor she saw at the gate of the Third City Hospital that night. After getting in a car and flying back to the capital, it was extremely fast.


    Sorry, this is probably only the treatment of experts. I started struggling as a medical student, and it was really just the beginning.


    "Okay, we will contact youter." Teacher Zhuang patted Xie Wanying on the shoulder lovingly.


    Xie Wanying had left to say goodbye to the teacher beforehand. She was in a hurry to buy student train tickets.


    No matter when, domestic train tickets are always tight and hard to buy, which became more obvious in the 1990s.


    After seeing her leave, Teacher Zhuang suddenly asked Zhao Wenzong: "Why did you suddenly change to the Western country and make your Teacher Liu furious."


    Zhao Wenzong''s face couldn''t help blushing, and he was very ashamed. He thought that Xie Wanying''s suggestion made a turning point in his life. At that time, he turned out to be a coward and didn''t say a word for her. So far, he can only say thank you in his heart.


    Teacher Zhuang, who understood what, pointed to his face and shook his head and walked away.


    Lined up to buy train tickets, Xie Wanying finally bought train tickets for herself and her mother.


    After learning that her daughter only bought her mother''s train ticket, Xie Changrong, the father, pped the table at home, and yelled at his wife again: "The beast you gave birth only remembers you, not my dad."


    "You don''t like Yingying''s university, where do you buy a train ticket to go?"


    "Whether I like her university or not, she has to buy a train ticket for me." Xie Changrong yed the rudeness of old Xie family men, "Because I am the head of this family, and I am her father! "


    "You''re spending money indiscriminately. If you want to go, you will take the money yourself. Besides, you are her father, and you should have paid for the money!" Sun Rongfang spit fire at her husband.


    Xie Changrong was stunned for a moment, and noticed that since his daughter was admitted to medical school, his wife had raised her eyebrows when she talked to him at home and ignored him.


    So I recalled what Lao Fang said to him next door: "Lao Xie, you have to change your attitude and please your daughter, lest she forget you when she goes to the capital to be rich and rich."


    Hearing these words, Xie Changrong felt a drum in his heart, and in a blink of an eye he recalled what his father, Grandpa Xie, said: "Son, it''s useless. Yingying went to medical school, but after graduation, the hospital will not ept female surgeons. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Ask Yingying to be a doctor''s cousin."


    "Yes, your cousin told you that the hospital does not ept female surgeons." Xie Changrong took out his own words and told his wife.


    Sun Rongfang is a little worried every time she thinks of what her cousin said. It is true that Zhou Ruomei works in the hospital and knows the industry circle better than her. "How, let Yingyinge back to study at the normal school?" Xie Changrong took the opportunity to ask.


    "She said before that Yingying couldn''t get into medical school. But Yingying is now the champion of science. How can you exin it?"

 Chapter 32: 【32】Go to the capital 2

    Chapter 32 [32] Go to the capital 2


    "Come on, let Yingying read, I''ll wait to see how your money ends up in the pit." Xie Changrong waved to his wife and daughter and left.


    Since her cousin is not doing well, Sun Rongfang is toozy to call Zhou Ruomei again.


    At the same time, Zhou Ruomei has been waiting for her cousin to call her like a pug to ask her for advice. In a fit of anger, Zhou Ruomei beat the sofa at home: Really, really! To **** her off!


    *


    At the end of August, the end of summer and the beginning of autumn, a coolness began to permeate the north.


    Xie Wanying, who has never been to the capital to go to school and work in her previous life, did not know about this situation. But she remembered that she had heard from her grandfather before that she had been to the north and knew that the autumn in the north was different from the autumn and winter in the south, when the summer trousers went directly into the winter quilt, and there really was autumn.


    For this reason, Xie Wanying brought wool cardigans for herself and her mother, which are more suitable for wearing and taking off on the road.


    Sun Rongfang told her husband before leaving: "Watch your son do his summer homework."


    "Isn''t this your business?" Xie Changrong retorted unhappily, angry that his daughter''s wife never let him follow.


    Sun Rongfang ignored him, and took the luggage with her daughter to take the bus.


    In the car, Sun Rongfang said to her daughter, "Didn''t your dad want to go to your university, thinking I don''t know? He wants to y. He will find excuses for you in the future, so ignore him."


    Xie Wanying smiled and nodded to her mother. Later, I remembered that my mother was actually like the mother of the movie Hello Lee Hwan-mile.


    After taking the bus overnight, the mother and daughter ran to the train station again. In the train waiting hall, I didn��t dare to sleep at all, for fear of missing the train. A train ticket is too expensive. If you lose it, you won��t want to buy it again.


    "The ct235 train enters the train station."


    The announcement sounded in the waiting hall, and the waiting passengers got up one after another and rushed to the ticket office to line up. The long queue was crowded, and the air was turbid, and it was beginning to make people ufortable.


    Coughing all around.


    Xie Wanying frowned.


    Whether it was a little bit of experience in clinical medicine in her previous life, or she seemed to be inspired by medical skills after being reborn, she seemed to feel that something was wrong.


    "Mom, you stand here." Xie Wanying asked her mother to stand next to the team in a ce where the air was slightly better, and stood alone in the team.


    Sun Rongfang picked up the newspaper she bought along the way and fanned her neck.


    Finally passed the ticket gate, a group of people ran to the tform, crowded from the train door to the train, and the inside of the carriage was crowded with people again. The air has been stagnant.


    Xie Wanying let her mother sit on the window seat and put her suitcase on the shelf above her head.


    Luggage is of course heavier. Generally women do not have the strength to put suitcases on the train, so men are fighting against suitcases everywhere in the train.


    Sun Rongfang, who saw it, was about to stand up to help her daughter. Unexpectedly, her daughter put the heavy suitcase down firmly in one action.


    The person standing next to her happened to be a man. Obviously, she had nned to wait for Xie Wanying to be unable to put it on and she could seize the suitcase position, and she was instantly dumbfounded.


    At this time, the man who came back from the train passage with the thermos cup to the dining car to fill up the hot water found this scene, and couldn''t help but nced at Xie Wanying''s face: This little girl is obviously different.

 Chapter 33: 【33】Go to the capital 3

    Chapter 33 [33] Go to the capital 3


    Xie Wanying with two long pigtails, wearing a clean white shirt and ck trousers, with a gentle and smooth profile, said that she was only a student who was going to college after graduating from high school, but she was vaguely out of a girl''s adolescence and had a feminine look.


    Xie Wanying also knew that she was reborn, and her mental age had already exceeded the current age.


    Someone looked over, Xie Wanying couldn''t help but look back, and first she saw a blue thermos cup in the hands of a middle-aged man. This man''s hand, she knew at a nce that it was the doctor''s hand, why, it exuded a disinfectant smell of washing hands all the year round, and the skin was whiter than the average person.


    Seeing her looking back, the other party helped the gold wire sses on the bridge of his nose, looked at her again, and walked away.


    Xie Wanying looked at the direction in which the forty-year-old uncle was walking, to the carriage at the back of the train, where there were hard sleepers and soft sleepers, and it was a price ticket that ordinary people could not afford.


    In any era, doctors in big cities and big hospitals are rich, and have great status and status. Not to mention surgeons,pared with physicians and technicians in auxiliary departments, they are more expensive. Like cardiothoracic surgery, the name is high.


    Between her turning her head back and forth like this, her mother actually spoke to the passenger sitting across from her.


    "My daughter is going to study at the National Association of Medical Colleges." Speaking of her daughter''s achievements, Sun Rongfang''s mouth was full of unbearable pride.


    The passenger on the opposite side was a woman in her 40s and 50s who called herself Fang. After hearing what Sun Rongfang said, she said, "Hey, isn''t she the same as the girl just now?"


    "Which one?" Sun Rongfang became interested as soon as she heard it. Could it be that she could meet her daughter''s future ssmates on the road, so she quickly helped her to establish a good rtionship with her ssmates.


    "She and her mom and dad were on the hard sleeper''s ticket. They went to the dining car and passed by before you got on the bus, and the passage was blocked. The mother and daughter had to sit in your seat first. My husband and I had to rest. Chatted with her mother, listened to her mother''s words, and went to the capital to go to medical school." Aunt Fang said.


    Hard sleeper carriage. Sun Rongfang nced at where the hard sleeper carriage was, and wondered if she should take her daughter to the hard sleeper carriage to establish a rtionship with her ssmates.


    Looking at her mother''s expression, Xie Wanying knew that her mother''s old problems had beenmitted again, and wanted to talk about human feelings everywhere.


    Domestic favors are special, and it is a society of personal favors. As a result, Sun Rongfang has always believed that you should make friends wherever you go, and that other people should also want to make friends. As long as they have a better attitude, they will not refuse, especially intellectuals are generally high-quality people, and it is impossible to be indifferent. Her mother graduated from elementary school, so she has not experienced the social circle of high education, so she has this misunderstanding of intellectuals. Xie Wanying thought about it too, and regretted that her mother didn''t have the opportunity to study before, so she wanted to study hard to help her mother realize her dream.


    As for whether a person is good or not, it has nothing to do with whether he is highly educated or not. Like her cousin Zhou Ruomei and the head teacher Liu Huibu, they are all bad guys.


    For this reason, Xie Wanying grabbed her mother''s cuff and said, "No need."


    Sun Rongfang looked back at her daughter with questioning eyes.


    "Mom, your daughter has this ability, let her friendse to her door instead of asking her mother to help her." Xie Wanying reassured her mother.


    Sun Rongfang''s eyes were startled. At this moment, she felt that her daughter had grown up.

 Chapter 34: 【34】Respiratory diseases 1

    Chapter 34 [34] Respiratory Diseases 1


    Aunt Fang heard Xie Wanying''s words, covered her mouth andughed: Thinking of this little girl is really high. Just from the way this little girl and her mother are dressed and sitting on the hard seat, you can tell that the family is not very good. Under this condition, those who want to go to bed and sleep in a sleeper may not be able to do it. Isn''t it funny to want the other party to go back to flirt with themselves?


    Since her daughter said no, Sun Rongfang didn''t go, she turned and asked Aunt Fang, "Are you alone?"


    "No, my husband went to the food truck to buy me something to eat."


    The train passengers are graded, and you can know them by looking at their spending power. Like Xie Wanying''s mother and daughter, it is impossible to buy food on the train, because everyone knows that food on the train is very expensive.


    Aunt Fang and her husband have some spending power but no money to buy a sleeper.


    The train quickly arrived at dinner time, and ordinary passengers stood up to soak the instant noodles they brought with them. Aunt Fang''s husband, Uncle Fang, came back from the dining car and brought a dining car lunch box for himself and his wife. The husband and wife each had one, which was ridiculously expensive. It even cost twenty yuan each.


    Xie Wanying took the instant noodles she bought for herself and her mother and went to the water tank to fill up the water. There are many passengers of instant noodles, crowded into a long queue. After making the noodles, she walked back to her seat with Xie Wanying in both hands, and heard Aunt Fang and Uncle Fang talking.


    "You don''t know how funny the two mother and daughter who just sat across from us were."


    "How to be funny?"


    "Her daughter actually said that she wanted the sleeper berth to curry favor with them sitting on the hard seat." Aunt Fang, who said this,ughed until her stomach twitched.


    Uncle Fang was stunned for a moment, then frowned and said, "This is so funny, who do they think can sleep in the sleeper, I''m afraid they won''t even be able to get in the sleeper."


    "how do you know?"


    "A flight attendant stopped us from entering the hard sleeper carriage, unless we have a ticket. I''m afraid we will go in and sleep on the sleeper." Uncle Fang shook his head as he said, "I just wanted to see what the bed in the train was. What kind of thing, we haven''t slept. As a result, people stood at the door and refused to let in. "


    "The sleeper is over the dining car?"


    "Yes, it''s very close to the dining car. It''s like our side. Going to a dining car to buy something will take a long way."


    If you have money, the on-board service will definitely be one level higher, as long as it is in the market.


    "They eat instant noodles by themselves." Aunt Fang said next to her husband''s ear.


    "You can only eat instant noodles, and you can''t even afford a lunch box. You actually say such things. Don''t talk to this kind of people. I tell you, these two people are probably two cheeky people."


    After Uncle Fang and Aunt Fang finished speaking, they raised their heads and suddenly found Xie Wanying standing in front of them, with an embarrassing bluish expression on her face.


    Sun Rongfang came back from the toilet and saw her daughter put the instant noodle bowl on the small table and said, "You eat first, and Mom will go and see if the dining car can buy you something to eat." '' She said she was going to the food truck to buy something good to feed her daughter who was going to college.


    "Mom, no, I like instant noodles, but I don''t like other things." Xie Wanying pulled her mother back and said.


    Being pulled back to her seat by her daughter, Sun Rongfang suddenly noticed that Aunt Fang and Uncle Fang had strange expressions on their faces.


    After receiving Sun Rongfang''s eyes, Aunt Fang''s viin firstined, "Is your daughter going to college? Come over and don''t say anything at all."


    "Auntie, that''s precisely because I''m polite." Xie Wanying was rude to this kind of person, and went straight back.

 Chapter 35: 【35】Respiratory diseases 2

    Chapter 35 [35] Respiratory Diseases 2


    After being stunned, Sun Rongfang nodded sharply: "Yes, my daughter is polite."


    Aunt Fang and Uncle Fang did not expect that the mother and daughter eating instant noodles were not afraid of anyoneing, their faces turned dark, and they got up and left first. Aunt Fang was walking on the road and discussed with her husband: "You should directly say to find Dr. Lin. Her daughter''s surname is Lin, and her name is Lin Liqiong. After reporting her name, she should be able to go into the sleeper and have a look."


    "Isn''t that just medical students?"


    "Did you not hear clearly at the time? Her mother said that she was an excellent medical student, and she prescribed prescriptions to the old professor. Where are the two stupid people on the opposite side, the doctors didn''t be big doctors, but they thought they were big doctors." Aunt Fang said .


    Uncle Fang nodded, his wife was right. Thinking about how smart she and her wife are, and how stupid Xie Wanying and Sun Rongfang are. How can the nobles curry favor with the poor, and the poor have to curry favor with the nobles.


    The couple left, and Sun Rongfang took out the mustard and corn sausages and put them in the instant noodle bowl for her daughter. Xie Wanying shared the contents of her bowl with her mother. Sun Rongfang was very happy to see her daughter''s filial piety.


    The mother and daughter enjoyed the noodles.


    Unconsciously, it waste at night, the train was walking in the night, and the wind was blowing through the window. In this era, the trains were all green-skinned trains, and there was no air conditioner at night, and the temperature inside the carriages all depended on the outside climate.


    Xie Wanying remembered the difort at the station today, and she realized in a sh that it was the temperature difference, which made her feel wrong as a doctor with experience. "Mom, put on the sweater before going to bed." Xie Wanying immediately took out the sweater in her duffle bag and put it on her mother.


    "No, no, it''s hot." Sun Rongfang pushed back.


    "Mom, listen to me, this car is going to the north at night. The north is getting colder and colder. We can''t catch a cold at night." Xie Wanying said, "Because I want to be a doctor in the future. people, I know."


    Yes, her daughter is going to be a big doctor, so Sun Rongfang happily epted her daughter''s suggestion.


    Uncle Fang and Aunt Fang, who came back to their seats, saw that the mother and daughter on the opposite side were sleeping in sweaters, and theyughed directly: They are two idiots. Now the weather is hot enough to wear short sleeves and a sweater? There is clearly not one of the passengers around who does the same thing as these two.


    Really, in the middle of the night and early morning, the temperature suddenly cooled down.


    "Why is it suddenly cold?" Aunt Fang said as she fell into a daze.


    Uncle Fang was so cold that he shivered in his dream.


    Looking around, many people took out thick clothes and even took out military coats.


    Aunt Fang and Uncle Fang took out a thick cotton coat. At this moment, they still feel stupid when they look at the mother and daughter on the opposite side.


    Actually, at this temperature, you don��t need to wear thick cotton clothes. It''s only autumn after all. It''s just that the first time travelers from south to north have never tried autumn in the north. They only know that the south is only the season to wear short sleeves and thick clothes.


    So the traveler in the thick cotton coat felt hot and removed it. Aunt Fang was the same as Uncle Fang. Sometimes it''s hot, I lift my coat, sometimes it''s cold, and I cover it with a padded coat. Well, over and over again, I couldn''t sleep well all night at all. Such a scene is like sleeping well at night if thefort of the quilt cover is not enough.


    After waking up on the train in the morning, Aunt Fang felt difort in her throat for the first time, thinking: Oops, could it be a cold. In a hurry, she pushed her husband''s shoulder: "I''ll go to Dr. Lin, she should have medicine."

 Chapter 36: 【36】Respiratory diseases 3

    Chapter 36 [36] Respiratory Diseases 3


    "What are you doing with her?"


    "Didn''t she go to the medical school in the capital? I heard that she helped the old professor to prescribe prescriptions in clinic. I went to find her to see if she could help me. My throat hurts." Aunt Fang said.


    "If you''re like this, help me get some medicine too." Uncle Fang told his wife that he seemed to be just as ufortable. He touched his drowsy forehead and seemed to be unable to eat breakfast.


    Aunt Fang hurriedly ran to the sleeper car to find someone.


    Here, Sun Rongfang has a thoughtful daughter who provides cardigans and sweaters, so she sleeps at just the right temperature for one night, not too cold or too hot. After waking up, it is veryfortable to stretch, only the neck is a little sore when the head is tilted.


    After waking up, he found that Uncle Fang on the opposite side seemed to have a problem. Sun Rongfang looked at Uncle Fang''s face and asked, "Do you have a cold?"


    "You don''t have a cold?" Uncle Fang asked her back.


    "Of course not." Sun Rongfang said, "My daughter prepared a cardigan and sweater for me, which is not cold."


    "Not too hot?" Uncle Fang remembered that the thick padded coatst night made her half-dead, and was surprised that the mother and daughter could put on a sweater and not be cold.


    "It''s not hot." Sun Rongfang said, seeing the thick coats the couple threw on the seat, and said in surprise, "Oh my God, it''s not winter, why do you wear such thick clothes?"


    As if they were idiots, Uncle Fang became annoyed: "What''s the matter, it''s cold, after all, thick cotton clothes are better than sweaters, you idiot."


    Xie Wanying, who woke up earlier at this time, took the opportunity to go down at the halfway station and bought steamed buns on the breakfast car at the train station. She heard someone scolding her mother. Thick clothes, wearing and taking off can easily catch a cold. I guess you also catch a cold. The mostmon season for respiratory diseases such as colds in the north is autumn.��


    My wife and I seemed to have a cold, and they seemed to be caught by the other party, so Uncle Fang couldn''t hold his face even more, and said angrily, "You are not a doctor, you just want to go to medical school to study and you can understand shit. Wait a minute. The real doctor is back, let''s see what else you can say."


    Just in time, Aunt Fang found someone and came back, only to see two women trailing behind her.


    A has a bun with a bun and a plump face, about forty years old. One had a ponytail, sses, and a gentle skirt, looking young and estimated to be in his early twenties. These two are probably the mother and daughter of medical students that Aunt Fang said.


    "Dr. Lin and her mother are here." Aunt Fang said to her wife, "Dr. Lin is very kind. He came to see us as soon as he heard that we had a cold."


    "Exactly, I told you, Doctor Lin, this person, I don''t know where it came from. She said that wearing cotton clothes is more likely to catch a cold, and that I will be more likely to catch a cold if I wear clothes and undress for a while. You are a doctor, did you tell her? "Uncle Fang turned to ask Dr. Lin.


    The so-called Dr. Lin Liqiong Lin, at this age, Xie Wanying knew at most that she was a third or fourth grader in clinical practice, and she definitelycked clinical experience. Of course, if you really have medical talents, you should know that her professional opinion is right.


    Uncle Fang and Aunt Fang watched, Lin Li-Jones gently helped the sses and said, "What she said is not correct."


    "Look!" Uncle Fang eximed excitedly, as if exhaling.


    Sun Rongfang was stunned, what do you mean, is the daughter who wants to be a doctor wrong?

 Chapter 37: 【37】First aid on the train 1

    Chapter 37 [37] First Aid on the Train 1


    This Senior Sister, Xie Wanying only looked at the coldness hanging on the other party''s sses, as if smelling something. It seems that Aunt Fang has already said something to the mother and daughter.


    Sun Rongfang exined to the opposite: "My daughter is a student going to the capital to study medical school."


    "We heard about it. But the medical schools in the capital are all universities with the highest admission scores for medical schools in the country. What level and ss do you think your daughter is in? My daughter was in the high school attached to the provincial capital during the college entrance examination, and your daughter is in What kind of middle school are you talking about?" Mother Lin came out and said.


    Obviously, the other party questioned her daughter''s grades, Sun Rongfang said unhappily: "My daughter is a student of Jinqiao High School, she is the first in the exam, and she is the champion of science."


    "Golden Bridge High School, which city?"


    "Matsuen City."


    "Can a middle school not in the provincial capital have a top student in science? Is it the number one in the school?" Mama Lin questioned strongly.


    These people''s own children did not participate in this year''s college entrance examination, so they don''t care or know who this year''s top student in the college entrance examination is.


    Sun Rongfang was angry: "My daughter is the champion of science, what am I lying to you about?"


    Mother Lin said: "Even if she is the champion of science, your daughter is only a freshman. My daughter is a fourth-year medical student and has entered the clinical internship period. If she is a freshman, she doesn''t understand anything like she has never studied medicine. of."


    "No." Sun Rongfang spoke for her daughter, "My daughter read medical books at home before, she understands."


    "Can you read this by yourself?" Mother Lin taught Sun Rongfang in a disdainful tone, "In medical school, my daughter is your daughter''s senior sister, and she is your daughter''s teacher and elder. Your daughter should respect my daughter. , do you know?"


    Xiaoxiao is a freshman, dare not call her senior sister?


    Sun Rongfang was surprised. It was said that she was very gentle and refined when she was studying as a doctor. Why did she suddenly talk about seniority.


    My mother didn''t know this kind of industry situation, but Xie Wanying, who was born again, was already familiar with it and said to her mother, "Mom, it''s fine. In clinical practice, if senior sister and senior brother are not skilled, no one is willing to call her senior sister."


    The doctor industry is a ce where technical strength is concerned, just like the masters in the rivers andkes.


    "What do you mean by that?" Mother Lin''s surprised eyes were about to pop out angrily, and the girl in front of her dared to secretly mock her daughter''s ipetence.


    It is not clear whether this senior sister has any skills, Xie Wanying does not fully understand, but this professional attitude alone may be enough to be a doctor. Being a doctor requires the most professional and realistic approach, Xie Wanying said bluntly: "Uncle''s situation is not just about a cold, at his age, he is very likely to suffer from high blood pressure. Cardiovascr disease."


    "What did you say, my old man has high blood pressure? Impossible, my old man is in good health and is healthier than me." Aunt Fang said anxiously.


    Xie Wanying looked at the face of Uncle Fang, and the skills of rebirth emerged in her mind. She saw Uncle Fang''s blood pressure curve and heart rhythm, and it was as she guessed, and said: "It''s better to get him off the train immediately, go to It is better for the hospital to deal with blood pressure.��


    "You are talking nonsense, where did my old man have high blood pressure. There is nothing." Aunt Fang said to Mama Lin and her daughter, "My old man is healthy and never needs to go to the hospital to see a doctor."

 Chapter 38: 【38】First aid on the train 2

    Chapter 38 [38] First Aid on the Train 2


    "Is the blood pressure normal after the physical examination?" Lin Liqiong opened her mouth and asked Aunt Fang.


    "right."


    "That''s sure to be fine."


    "That''s right. What Dr. Lin said is fine. What Dr. Lin said is fine. You curse my old man with nonsense, how bad you are!" Aunt Fang shouted with jumping feet.


    Sun Rongfang swallowed her saliva, only to feel that her daughter has be even more different today. She couldn''t understand a word of what her daughter just said.


    When the passengers around ?? heard the words of Aunt Fang and Lin Liqiong''s mother and daughter, they had long been talking about:


    "How is this going?"


    "One said he was a doctor and the other said he was a medical student."


    "What is a medical student?"


    "Medicine students. Those who want to be doctors in the future."


    "That should be a medical student listening to a doctor?"


    "should be."


    "Didn''t the question just say, are both actually medical students?"


    The surrounding crowd was also confused.


    When Mother Lin heard these people talking nonsense, she even put on a proud posture and said: "You don''t know, this medical student has grades. High is equivalent to a doctor, low is not a doctor. Highmands low. "


    When the audience heard what Mother Lin said, they all felt that the woman seemed to be offended and stopped talking.


    Sun Rongfang scratched her head, looked at her daughter and asked what to do with her eyes.


    Xie Wanying said: "Mom, we said what we should say and fulfilled our obligations."


    "What did you say, you say it again, you said my old man��" Aunt Fang pointed her finger to the tip of Xie Wanying''s nose, when she was suddenly pulled by one hand, she turned her head in shock, and saw that it was her husband Pulling his arm, he asked, "What''s the matter with you, old man?"


    "I hurt." Uncle Fang''s face showed pain to his wife, and he screamed.


    Aunt Fang caught her wife with both hands and said anxiously: "Doctor Lin, aren''t you a doctor in the capital? Hurry up and help my old man to see, he said that he has a cold and hurts."


    "Why does a cold hurt?" Lin''s mother took a step ahead of her daughter to see Uncle Fang''s condition, looked down at Uncle Fang''s face and said, "It seems that she has a high fever."


    Uncle Fang''s face is covered with sweat beads like rain, which is a bit like a high fever.


    The surrounding passengers saw that they stood up nervously, and the crowd in the carriage was running. Someone hurried to inform the train crew of the situation.


    The conductor''s voice passed through the onboard loudspeaker and quickly spread throughout the entire train: "All passengers please pay attention, all passengers please pay attention! There is an oldrade on this train who has a sudden illness and urgently needs the help of medical workers. If you It''s a medical worker, pleasee to the second carriage and contact our flight attendant for assistance-"


    For this reason, someone in the sleeper car heard the sound of the announcement and lifted his sses-wearing face from the book.


    "What doctor are you looking for, my daughter is a doctor!" Mother Lin heard the radio on the car, and immediately turned her head and said to all the surrounding passengers.


    "Your daughter is a doctor, tell your daughter to show my old man quickly." Aunt Fang yelled at Mama Lin in a hurry.


    Mama Lin called her daughter back.


    Lin Liqiong slowly walked over, holding on to her sses, looking carefully into the open mouth of the other uncle: "Is it a toothache? I saw cavities, there are several. I guess it is the cavities and the gums. The swelling has caused a fever. When the timees to Xuanwu Hospital in the capital, I can help him call him an old professor. "

 Chapter 39: 【39】First aid on the train 3

    Chapter 39 [39] First Aid on the Train 3


    so good. Aunt Fang was overjoyed and said, "Thank you, Dr. Lin, thank you so much, you are really a good doctor. Old man, you can hold on, until the capital gives you an expert number, as Dr. Lin said."


    The opposite Sun Rongfang felt that Uncle Fang didn''t seem to have a toothache, so she nervously grabbed her daughter''s hand and persuaded Aunt Fang to say, "I think something is wrong with your old man. Do you want to listen to my daughter and send him off quickly? Let''s go to the hospital on the train. I think he''s going to be in so much pain��"


    "What did you say!" Aunt Fang and Mama Lin turned around and shouted at Sun Rongfang.


    Not letting her mother be bullied, Xie Wanying stood in front of her mother and said to the two women, "He''s going to faint, let him lie down first, don''t move him easily, and wait for the ambnce toe."


    "It''s impossible for my old man to��" Aunt Fang roared these words, suddenly with a bang.


    Immediately afterwards, a woman screamed from the inside of the carriage.


    Everyone saw that Lin Liqiong was screaming. She screamed until the ends of her hair grew up. Because Uncle Fang suddenly fell in front of her, spitting out a mouthful of white foam on the white socks exposed on her feet.


    Aunt Fang knelt down beside her wife, and asked with trembling lips, "Old man, what''s the matter with you, talk to me."


    Uncle Fang has long been unconscious.


    "He''s going to die!" someone shouted.


    Aunt Fang burst into tears: "Doctor Lin, save my old man!"


    Lin Liqiong stepped back again and again, her toes trembling because of the dirty socks. Mother Lin hid behind her daughter. Now everyone can see that Uncle Fang is wrong, not a toothache.


    "Why didn''t you save my old man?" Aunt Fang called back to Lin Liqiong and her daughter.


    Lin Liqiong and Mama Lin retreated again and again, their faces showing the same fear.


    "What should I do, what should I do?" Aunt Fang cried loudly, "Who will save my old man?"


    "Get out of the way!" Xie Wanying rolled up her sleeves and pushed the mother and daughter of the Lin family away.


    Lin Liqiong and Mama Lin staggered and almost sat on the ground. Seeing Xie Wanying walk up and squat down and stand beside Uncle Fang, the mother and daughter began to shout, "What do you want to do, you are not a doctor!"


    Ignoring what other people around her were saying, Xie Wanying touched Uncle Fang''s carotid artery with her finger, and the pulse of the carotid artery was beyond normal, it was obviously a heart problem. ording to the symptoms of Uncle Fang sweating profusely and shouting pain just now, it is very likely that myocardial infarction caused malignant arrhythmia.


    Looking at Uncle Fang''s chest again, a strangely distorted picture of a heart pounding rapidly appeared in her mind. At this time, instead of doing cardiacpressions, it is better to do��


    Everyone watched, the girl with two long braids suddenly clenched her fists, like a hammer hitting the chest of the middle-aged man lying on the ground.


    There was a wow all around, and she was scared to death by her hammer.


    Only the man who hurried to the scene saw this scene, and the sses he was wearing shed brightly: the hammering in the front of the heart is beautiful enough.


    "What are you doing? You smashed him to death, you murdered!" Mama Lin intended to push Xie Wanying''s shoulders away, and said to her daughter, "Quick, save people quickly."


    Lin Liqiong came back to her senses at this time and said, "Yes, the patient needs cardiacpression, you all get out of the way!"

 Chapter 40: 【40】First aid on the train 4

    Chapter 40 [40] First Aid on the Train 4


    Listening to the mother and daughter, everyone was in chaos.


    Aunt Fang was dumbfounded, what was going on, and looked back again: Hey, it seems that my wife stopped foaming.


    "Wait, wait, my old man seems to be waking up." Aunt Fang said.


    At this time, the scene was a mess, and it seemed that no one heard what Aunt Fang said. Except for Xie Wanying who always keeps her eyes on the patient''s heart, monitoring the patient''s heartbeat.


    "What''s awake? He needs cardiacpressions now. Get out of the way and let my daughter, the doctor, save him." Lin''s mother roared anxiously.


    Sun Rongfang couldn''t stand it anymore, and persuaded the two mothers and daughters: "Don''t make trouble, okay?"


    "What''s causing trouble? Your daughter is not a doctor, I am your daughter!" Mama Lin turned around and waved at Sun Rongfang.


    Really, this mother and daughter. Sun Rongfang rolled her eyes.


    "All stop." Amidst the chaotic crowd, the train attendant had to raise his voice and shout, "There are professional doctors here."


    A professional doctor is here? The mother and daughter of the Lin family had to turn their heads: "What professional doctor?"


    The middle-aged uncle Sven, who was standing beside the flight attendant, held up his sses and introduced himself: "I am the director of the Department of Urology of Xuanwu Hospital, and my surname is Wu."


    Director Wu in the big hospital! Excited and happy, Mama Lin winked hard at her daughter: "It''s a doctor from your internship hospital, isn''t it��"


    Lin Liqiong shivered inexplicably because the medical teacher looked at her in the wrong way.


    Director Wu stepped forward, squatted down to check Uncle Fang''s current condition, felt Uncle Fang''s pulse, and then put his ear close to the patient''s heart to listen to the heartbeat as much as possible, and nodded with satisfaction: obviously the patient''s heartbeat has returned to sinus. The heart rhythm, and the clearly visible foam at the corners of the patient''s mouth, confirmed that the patient had just experienced a terrible life and death catastrophe, and he really died suddenly.


    "How?" Mama Lin asked Director Wu anxiously, "Is he dead? She made it out by hammering the patient''s chest." As she spoke, she pointed at Xie Wanying to ask her guilt.


    Aunt Fang looked nervous at Director Wu.


    The surrounding people were swallowing, and the scene in front of them was really messy enough. No one could figure out who the real medical students and doctors were.


    "No, she''s doing very well." Director Wu suddenly said loudly, "The patient has been rescued now, and he will be taken to the ambnce at the siteter. Don''t touch him lightly now."


    "I know, what you said is that my daughter saved people." Mother Lin wascent and pulled her daughter out first. It was the doctor at her daughter''s hospital, and she must be talking about her daughter.


    "No, what I said was that she did a very good job." Director Wu shook his head and denied the shameless arrogance of Mama Lin, stood up and asked Xie Wanying, "Which hospital are you a young doctor?"


    No, Director Wu called her doctor? Mother Lin and Lin Liqiong were startled and took a deep breath.


    "You, you are mistaken, she is not a doctor, she is just a freshman medical student." Mother Lin hurriedly grabbed Director Wu''s arm, "My daughter is the doctor, and it was my daughter who saved his life."


    "But what I saw when I came was that your daughter was standing beside her and didn''t do anything." Director Wu said truthfully. When he followed the flight attendant from a distance, he saw Lin Liqiong screaming beside the patient. He got angry, "Which hospital is your daughter a doctor?"

 Chapter 41: 【41】First aid on the train 5

    Chapter 41 [41] First Aid on the Train 5


    "My daughter is from Xuanwu Hospital." Lin''s mother replied quickly, not realizing that her daughter was trying to wave her hand behind her to signal her to stop talking.


    "Is she a doctor in the same hospital as me? If she is my colleague, why don''t I remember seeing her?" Director Wu turned to look at Lin Liqiong''s facial features like a magnifying ss. This action made Lin Liqiong step back. , "Which department is she from?"


    "She''s from your dentistry, and she''s prescribing prescriptions with the old professor." Mother Lin said proudly.


    Wow of the surrounding crowd: "Dental!"


    Aunt Fang sat on the ground with an ouch, and patted her thigh and scolded the mother and daughter: "You killed me, you almost killed my old man, you bastards, I thought you were��"


    "What do you think my daughter is. You also heard me say that my daughter is a doctor who begged us toe here. What did we do wrong?" Lin''s mother would never admit that it was her and her daughter''s fault. The other aunt was extremely displeased, "You figure out Now, she killed your old man, not my daughter, she hammered your old man to death."


    Now, Aunt Fang only hates her. As soon as she heard that the other party was from the Capital Medical College, she immediately ran up topliment her. She thought that she hadplimented the wrong personpletely. If I had known it earlier, it would be better to tter the mother and daughter Sun Rongfang on the opposite side.


    Director Wu had long stopped listening to the unreasonable nagging of Mrs Lin beside him, and asked Xie Wanying curiously: "Do you know how to hammer in front of your heart?"


    "Yes, teacher." Xie Wanying replied.


    "You''re just a medical student?" Director Wu couldn''t believe what Lin''s mother said before. Such a beautiful heart hammering is unlikely to be a medical operation that a medical student can do. Because hammering in the precordial area is a rtively advanced operation that talks about technology. It is difficult for ordinary doctors to meet the standard to save lives.


    "Yes." Xie Wanying won''t lie, how can you do the slightest hypocrisy on medical issues, a little hypocrisy could kill people, just like Lin Liqiong did just now.


    "Tell me, what is the hammering in the front of the heart?" Director Wu thought about it, trying to figure out if Xie Wanying was the way to save lives when a blind cat hit a dead mouse, and also asked Lin Liqiong, "Tell me too. Say, what is precordial hammering."


    After all, he is a medical student who is intern in his own hospital. You can give him a chance to take the test first, not to mention that he is a senior in clinical years. Even in dentistry, this first aid technique should be learned in basic medicine emergency medicine.


    Lin Liqiong was silent and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Say, tell him quickly!" Mother Lin was so anxious that she pushed her daughter to the ground.


    Lin Liqiong looked at her mother almost angrily.


    She couldn''t answer at all what the hammering in the front of the heart was. Probably learned it in a clinical emergency. The thing is, her main specialty is dentistry. Of course, if she studies with heart and treats medicine with sincerity, even if she is not her major, she willy a solid foundation in the clinical foundation and will not be unable to answer such medical questions.


    "Why, can''t you answer it?" Lin''s mother trembled in her voice when she received her daughter''s gaze, and turned to look at Xie Wanying, now everyone''s focus is on Xie Wanying, "By the way, you definitely can''t answer either. You are not a student at all, you are not even a medical student, you have never been to medical school."


    This woman is like a shrew, Director Wu frowned and waved his hand, stopping Mama Lin from talking again, waiting for Xie Wanying to answer.

 Chapter 42: 【42】First aid on the train 6

    Chapter 42 [42] First Aid on the Train 6


    Being able to answer the questions of the medical seniors is equivalent to getting the guidance of the medical seniors. Xie Wanying is very cautious and precious such an opportunity, she said word by word: "hammering in the precordial area is one of the effective measures for emergency CPR. The difference is that as long as the method is timely and grasped in time, the effective rate of terminating ventricr tachycardia is as high as 40%."


    The answer was beautiful, Director Wu nodded straightly: "Tell me again, what is the standard of this operation?"


    "The thumping point should be correct, at the lower 1/2 of the sternum on the midline of the chest. This ce is the weakest support force of the entire thorax. When thumping, if the thorax is deformed to a certain extent and close to the heart, the thoracic cage can be thumped. The mechanical energy is transmitted to the heart to stop the heart from over-speeding. The clenched fist should be 20 cm away from the heart, and the hammering force should be concentrated on the ulnar side. If one hammering is not enough, be ready for a second hammering at any time. Especially in Without defibrition equipment present."


    The inside of the carriage fell into silence.


    "Is she right?" Mama Lin''s voice was hoarse, making it seem like she was about to cry. This time, her daughter was about to lose to Xie Wanying.


    "Yes." Director Wu answered affirmatively.


    Mama Lin was unsteady and was about to sit on the ground.


    The people around looked at the mother and daughter of the Lin family with frowning eyes. Obviously, who is the real medical student and who is the scumbag.


    "Who would dare to see a doctor like theirs?"


    "Didn''t you say it? It''s a dentist."


    "The person who sees the dentist is also a doctor, but he doesn''t understand anything. I dare not go to her to see the dentist."


    The usations came one after another, and Mama Lin''s face was pale. She had to figure out where this little girl surnamed Xie came from. She red fiercely and said, "Which medical school student are you? Say! My daughter is What about the students of Capital Medical University!"


    What does this person mean? Sun Rongfang is really angry. Is there any special difference between medical schools? Don''t they all teach doctors? Shouldn''t doctors and medical students pay attention to saving lives?


    "My daughter is a medical student of the National Association." Sun Rongfang replied word by word for her daughter.


    National Association!


    Director Wu and the mother and daughter of the Lin family were shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Rongfang looked at what was wrong with the expressions of the three people in front of her, but wondered.


    My mother is not a medical major, so I don��t understand it, maybe I will be humble when I understand it, because my mother is such a person. Xie Wanying told her mother, "It''s okay, all medical schools are the same, teaching people to save lives."


    Sun Rongfang felt relieved after hearing her daughter''s words. Her daughter thought the same as she did.


    Director Wu heard that their mother-daughter dialogue waspletely different from that of the Lin family. ."


    Students who have graduated from the National Association are always a favorite wherever they go.


    Sun Rongfang was very excited when she heard the news, thinking that her daughter''s job after graduation might be saved, so she didn''t need to ask her cousin, she introduced her daughter as much as possible to Director Wu: "Director, my daughter is in the eighth-year ss of the National Association."


    "Eighth Year ss!"


    Mama Lin screamed. This time it was her turn to have her hair all set up.


    My God, the daughter of this mother and daughter is actually a student of the eighth grade of the National Association. Mother Lin and Lin Liqiong''s hearts trembled. Medical students and their parents are most sensitive to capturing medical news. No one knows that Xie Wanying is going to study the highest hall of medicine.

 Chapter 43: 【43】Freshman Registration 1

    Chapter 43 [43] Freshman Registration 1


    "What''s the matter?" What is the name of this mother Lin, Sun Rongfang looked at Director Wu in confusion and asked.


    Director Wu smiled wryly. People from the eighth-year ss of the National Association, their Xuanwu Hospital probably won''t be able to recruit them. The students who graduated from that ss were medical graduates that no major hospital anywhere in the country could grab.


    The train stopped at the temporary station. The ambnce arrived. Aunt Fang apanied Uncle Fang, who had woken up, to get off the train. When the two passed by Xie Wanying, they kept saying, "Thank you, thank you!"


    "No thanks, this is what I should do." Xie Wanying said.


    "I believe in you, you will definitely be a good doctor in the future, much better than her. In the future, my old man and I will only go to you to see a doctor." Aunt Fang held Xie Wanying''s hand and said.


    Sun Rongfang rolled her eyes at first sight. Didn''t these two couples dislike her daughter to be a doctor to the point of death, but now they have changed their minds, a hundred and eighty degrees have changed.


    Director Wu looked at the watch, then looked at the mother and daughter of the Lin family who hid behind the crowd, shook his head, and said, "After returning to the hospital, I will talk to the director of the medical education department about your problem."


    Hearing this, Lin Liqiong covered her face with her hands.


    Mama Lin was dumbfounded and shouted, "No, Director, what''s the matter? Who should I send my daughter to see?"


    "Can you hear that? Your daughter has a big problem. If you leave our hospital as an intern, we won''t be able to make a difference to ordinary people." Director Wu spread his hands.


    Mother Lin screamed, frightened, and chased after Director Wu: "Director, Director, listen to my exnation. My daughter, she was not like this at first, it was all because of this guy arguing with her, of course, a At first we didn''t know she was a student of the National Association."


    Director Wu put his hands on his hips, facing Mama Lin a little bit intolerable, and said, "The person who should be educated first is probably you. If you do something wrong, if you don''t teach your children to make a quick correction, what do you want to save face? Me and You said that medicine is different from other disciplines, the most serious consequence of not changing is that killing is not saving people."


    Mama Lin started to cry, what should her daughter do now, can''t she graduate and be a doctor?


    "Make a good change. Go back to your studies." Director Wu said earnestly and waved to Xie Wanying, "Come on, let''s talk."


    Obviously, this Director Wu thinks, even if Xie Wanying can''t recruit students like Xie Wanying who graduated from the eighth-year ss of the National Association, but now that this little girl is modest and eager to learn, she can''t help but want to teach. Because any teacher wants to teach a good student. Maybe Xie Wanying remembered him in the future and really thought abouting to Xuanwu Hospital.


    So, Sun Rongfang apanied her daughter to the sleeping car where Director Wu was. It was the first time that the mother and daughter saw what a sleeper was. They were very curious and looked around.


    Director Wu even invited the two of them to the dining car for a lunch. The train conductor gave the three of them a free lunch because Xie Wanying and the others rescued the passengers from the crisis on the train.


    When her daughter was chatting with Director Wu, Sun Rongfang listened with wide eyes, although many of them could not understand.


    "Where did your medical knowledgee from?" Director Wu asked Xie Wanying, "Is there someone in your family who is a doctor? Someone taught you?"


    "To be honest, Mr. Wu, my mother used to work in a health center when she went to the countryside. She wanted to learn a doctor, but she had no chance. Otherwise, my mother would also be a doctor I admire." Xie Wanying expressed her thoughts sincerely.

 Chapter 44: 【44】Freshman Registration 2

    Chapter 44 [44] Freshman Registration 2


    When her daughter praised, Sun Rongfang blushed and waved her hand shyly: "No, no. Director, her cousin is my cousin. Their family is a doctor, I am not. I am just an ordinary worker. My daughter is much better than me."


    Director Wuughed, deeply feeling that their mother-daughter rtionship was very good, simple and touching, and nodded.


    Later, Sun Rongfang took her daughter back to the hard-seat carriage, and said sweetly to her daughter: "I think this Director Wu is a good person, and he also likes you as a student. Otherwise, in the future, you can consider working in their hospital. Where is your cousin, if I want you in the future, you can also consider it."


    There are only a few groups of doctors that my mother has contact with, so when I see who loves who, I am afraid that my daughter will not find a job in the future. Xie Wanying couldn''t help smiling at her mother, holding her mother''s arm tightly, and now she gave her a nod to reassure her.


    The train went for another day and finally arrived at the Capital West Railway Station. The huge flow of people in the capital made Sun Rongfang stunned.


    Too many people, crowded together. After leaving the train station, there was a lot of traffic in front of me, and people continued to crowd into a ho''s nest. Sun Rongfang felt a little panic in her heart, worried about whether her daughter could survive among so many people.


    There are more people and morepetition. This is Sun Rongfang''s first instinct as a mother to protect her calf.


    "You mustn''t rush with others at the first time, do you know? Let''s see the situation first." On the way, Sun Rongfang whispered to her daughter about social experience.


    "Got it, Mom. Let''s go to the university. Teacher Zhuang helped us book a hostel near my university first." Xie Wanying told her mother.


    Because there is a lot of luggage, if you go to take the bus, people may not agree to you getting on the bus. Sun Rongfang advocated spending money to take a taxi, and reassured her daughter: "Don''t be afraid, I brought a lot of money here. Your grandfather said that you should have enough living expenses when you go to school, and you can''t let you go to work without living expenses. Medicine is not like other things, you need to read it carefully and not be distracted.��


    Grandpa expressed such a view on the phonest time, but Xie Wanying did not expect it to be true. In her previous life, she didn''t go to a school in the capital, but near her hometown. The transportation and amodation expenses were much cheaper than the capital''s expenses. Back then, her mother and little aunt had borrowed some money, so she asked, "Mom, are you borrowing money from little aunt?"


    "Yes. Your little aunt said that she has 10,000 yuan in her savings to lend you to study. It''s fine. When her daughter goes to college, her mother has saved the money to give it back to her. It''s the same." Sun Rongfang patted her daughter''s hand.


    "Didn''t Mom borrow it from anyone else?" Xie Wanying knew that 10,000 yuan was definitely not enough.


    "Your aunt paid some money to help you to study."


    The first cousin is Zhou Ruohua and Zhou Ruomei are sisters, almost eight years older than Zhou Ruomei. However, like Zhou Ruomei, she usually has no contact with her cousin''s house. Zhou Ruohua living in the provincial capital is much better than his sister in terms of economic conditions. This time, why was he suddenly willing to contact his cousin and pay for it?


    "Your aunt heard that you passed the science exam, and immediately sent the money." Sun Rongfang spit out the truth.


    Xie Wanying instantly understood something.


    "It doesn''t matter, when the timees, Mom will save money and give it back to them. You don''t need to worry about money when you study hard." Sun Rongfang will definitely not let her daughter worry about these chores and dy her study. This is the only thing she can do for her child as a poor mother.

 Chapter 45: [45] Freshman Registration 3

    Chapter 45 [45] Freshman Registration 3


    Arrived at the hostel that Mr. Zhuang helped to book. After moving the luggage into the hostel, we will report to the school tomorrow for freshmen.


    Before that, Xie Wanying and her mother couldn''t stand the loneliness, so they first went to the small shops around the campus and waited for the opportunity to enter the medical school to take a look. The campus is shaded by green trees, breezy and chirping birds walking among the flowers and grasses. Sun Rongfang was very satisfied when she saw it, and felt that the ce where her daughter would study and live in the future was extremely beautiful. The only thing that worries me is whether my daughter''s ssmates and teachers get along well.


    The next day, the mother and daughter got up early and ate the big fried dough sticks unique to the capital on the street. It was a big one, much bigger than the ones in the hometown. After you are full, take all the things you need to go to school and go to school.


    Today��s campus is different from yesterday. The auditorium is open for new students to report. Even so, due to therge number of new students every year, the new students and their families are crowded, and the entire auditorium has be as lively as a vegetable market.


    After being reborn, Xie Wanying knew the process of registering for the university, and took her mother to find the freshmen of her major department to register at the registration desk.


    The mother and daughter walked through the long queue and walked until they reached the check-in desk at the end. The queues of other departments are long, and there is not a single person in front of this stage.


    For a while, Sun Rongfang asked her daughter, "Did we find the wrong ce?"


    "It should be right." Xie Wanying carefully identified the red sign ced on the stage, and on it was written the registration office for the eighth-year ss of the National Association.


    "Why is there no one lining up here?" Sun Rongfang looked left and right, and at a nce there were people on the right, but there was no one here, as if she had suddenly seen a ghost.


    Xie Wanying waited for a while, and saw a male teacher wearing sses hurried over. He was about fifty years old, and his hair was half gray.


    Sun Rongfang stuck it to her daughter''s ear: "Why am I not looking right? Look at the side, the other people entertaining the students are all young. Is this an old man?"


    Unexpectedly, the teacher "Old Man" heard this, and the other party burst outughing: "I''m sorry, your senior brothers in the eighth grade are very busy and can''te to entertain you. They are all senior brothers and sisters entertaining new students. You The ss counselor��s words will not be confirmed until your first day of ss, so for the time being, I, the dean of the Academic Affairs Office, will entertain you.��


    "Director of the Academic Affairs Office?" Sun Rongfang blinked.


    "Yes, my surname is Jiang." The "Old Man" male teacher took out his work card to show.


    "Hello, Director Jiang, my daughter and I came to school for the first time, so we didn''t understand anything." Sun Rongfang took her daughter to exin.


    "It''s okay it''s okay."


    "Hello, Teacher Jiang." Xie Wanying stood in front and bowed to the teacher first.


    Director Jiang was startled, so he quickly stood up and helped her up: "No, no, you''re wee." Director Jiang, who sat down again, was obviously a little shy due to the politeness of Xie Wanying and her mother, covering her mouth and coughing lightly. "I know who you are."


    "Do you know who we are?" Sun Rongfang asked in surprise.


    "You are ssmate Xie Wanying, right?" Director Jiang pointed the pen in Xie Wanying''s direction.


    "Do you know my daughter''s name?" Sun Rongfang was even more surprised, obviously she had never met this person.


    "Of course I know, it''s the champion of science." Director Jiang winked at the mother and daughter yfully.


    Sun Rongfang couldn''t helpughing twice, and signaled to her daughter: This teacher is really good, she can make jokes.

 Chapter 46: 【46】Separation and departure 1

    Chapter 46 [46] Separation and Departure 1


    Parents are actually quite afraid of teachers like Liu Hui. Liu Hui is always like a Bao Qingtian who wants to kill this child, which has scared the parents all the time. A humorous teacher can effectively handle the rtionship between the school and the student''s family, and will not be as embarrassed as Liu Hui.


    Sun Rongfang thought so, so after meeting Director Jiang, she felt that her daughter really came to a good school, and she felt more at ease.


    After checking and registering Xie Wanying''s admission notice, household registration and other materials, Director Jiang said to the students while handling the admission procedures for the students: "The champion of science is willing toe to our school to study, and we are very, very warmly wee. However, medicine is a A depressing science requires more perseverance to persevere, and I am afraid it will be more difficult and longsting than taking the college entrance examination.��


    "I must keep Mr. Jiang''s guidance in my heart." Xie Wanying said.


    Director Jiang thought, his words are verymon. He has said it to many students every day on weekdays. So far, he has only seen such a humble and teachable attitude in Xie Wanying. Hmm, this student''s future is destined to be extraordinary. Thinking like this, Director Jiang couldn''t help but nodded.


    After registering the first admission procedure with Director Jiang, he went to register with several other departments. After getting the dormitory key, Xie Wanying and her mother hurriedly brought their luggage to the student dormitory building.


    It''s almost lunchtime. On the road, you can see students in twos and threes going to the student canteen.


    Sun Rongfang was a little anxious at first sight, and said, "I wonder how your school''s food is?"


    As a mother, the most worrying thing is definitely whether the child will eat or not.


    "Mom, don''t worry. If you don''t, you know, I''m not picky."


    "I know, you don''t choose to eat. However, this is not enough nutrition. If the food in the cafeteria is not very good, you can go out and get some small stoves to supplement, do you know?" No matter how good it is, it''s useless. Don''t forget, your cousin said what you said. She said you were too skinny to be a doctor."


    Hearing her mother''s words, Xie Wanying almostughed. It is estimated that Zhou Ruomei didn''t even think about it, that her words of sarcasm had be the reference and motivation for her actions. On the other hand, it proves how lovely her mother is.


    When I came to the dormitory area, I saw that the girls'' dormitory and the boys'' dormitory are separate, with independent buildings. From the number of students on the way just now, it can be found that the old students have already arrived, many days earlier than the new students, and sses have already started.


    During the meal time, the dormitory building is also very busy, and people can be seen walking around. People kept rushing downstairs with lunch boxes to the cafeteria to get meals, and there were also many people who flew back to the dormitory with their schoolbags and textbooks under their armpits.


    There was a group of people that caught Sun Rongfang''s attention. It was a group of female students walking up and down the corridor with white coats in their hands or simply wearing them.


    "I don''t know if it will be in a few days, you will be like them." Sun Rongfang dreamed happily that her daughter would one day wear a white coat and look sassy and heroic.


    Xie Wanying heard her mother''s words and swore in her heart: She must be a good doctor and live up to the expectations of her mother and grandfather.


    The mother and daughter searched all the way for a long time, and when they found Xie Wanying''s dormitory, they came to a remote corner.

 Chapter 47: 【47】Separation and departure 2

    Chapter 47 [47] Separation and Departure 2


    "Alright, it''s quiet here." Sun Rongfang said to her daughter.


    Xie Wanying nodded in approval.


    Open the lock and enter the dormitory room. There are two upper and lower bunks inside. Four people can live in it. I don''t know if the other freshmen didn''te or they came early, and there are no other figures in it for the time being.


    A duck bunk with mattresses and mosquitos on the top and bottom, probably someone lived there.


    Xie Wanying chose the top bunk out of the remaining two beds, because the top bunk was quieter and could study. Iid the sheets together with my mother, andid out the mattress and pillows.


    Buckets and water basins, you need to buy them at themissary in the school. When the mother and daughter went to the school cafeteria to eat, they decided to stop by the school''s daily necessities canteen to buy other necessary supplies.


    Because it took some time to find the dormitory, after the mother and daughter went to the cafeteria, they found that the cafeteria was almost finished, and all that was left were leftovers.


    "Look, I said, if this happens in the future, remember to open a small stove outside, okay?" Sun Rongfang once again reminded her daughter not to affect her health because of her studies.


    Xie Wanying epted her mother''s education this time and nodded.


    After simply having lunch, I went shopping in the canteen in the school. I found that the food in the canteen on campus was rtively expensive, so I went to the supermarket outside the school to buy things. After helping her daughter get all the daily necessities, Sun Rongfang felt that her mission to apany her daughter on this trip waspleted.


    There is nothing else, the teacher seems to be fine, Sun Rongfang will take the train home tomorrow ording to the original n. The youngest son in the family is not easy to study, and the husband is unreliable, so she can only rush home to tidy up.


    "As long as your dad gives me peace of mind, I can apany you for a few more days." When Sun Rongfang said this to her daughter, there was deep guilt in her tone. I know that this is the first time that my daughter has traveled a long distance away from her hometown and is studying abroad alone. She must feel lonely and helpless for several days. At this time, she needs thepany of her rtives. It''s just that her undeveloped husband and son made her helpless.


    "Mom, it''s fine, I can do it alone when you go back." When Xie Wanying said this, she hugged and held her mother''s hand as if she was a child.


    "Okay, you can stay with me for one more night tonight." Sun Rongfang patted the back of her daughter''s hand soothingly.


    The mother and daughter walked back to the guest house together. Xie Wanying knew in her heart that after tonight, she would not be able to see her mother for a long time. It may be so often in the future. Because it takes her eight years to study medicine. Because of this, she felt a little ufortable in her heart.


    Before leaving her daughter, Sun Rongfang also wanted to do as much as possible for her daughter. In the evening, when she had time after dinner, she picked up a brush to brush her daughter''s shoes.


    "Mom, I''ll do it myself."


    "You sit there. Mom doesn''t feel well if she doesn''t work." Sun Rongfang rushed her daughter back to sit and brushed herself hard.


    Probably only work, so she can temporarily forget the fact that the child has grown up without her. The child will grow up and leave him one day. Sun Rongfang, as a mother, has long noticed this. This kind of difort, as a mother, she must bravely bear it alone, she thinks so.


    When her mother was busy, Xie Wanying squatted down to pack her mother''s luggage and stuffed a few more bags of instant noodles into her mother''s luggage bag. Brush the cups and bowls hard, and put the towels and paper towels away.


    To sum up, one night, the mother and daughter were preparing items for each other, but time passed quickly.

 Chapter 48: 【48】Separation and departure 3

    Chapter 48 [48] Separation and Departure 3


    In the early morning of the next day, Xie Wanying took her mother to the train station before the new school started.


    The breakup was imminent, Sun Rongfang looked at her daughter, there were thousands of words in her mouth, but her lips trembled, she didn''t know what to say, she could only keep nagging: "Protect your body first, your body is the most important. Mom not only wants you to do anything, but only wants you to be safe and healthy��"


    "Mom, I know." Xie Wanying stretched out her hands and hugged her mother''s arms tightly.


    Sun Rongfang quickly wiped the corners of her red eyes with her hands, endured it, waited for her daughter to hug her, turned around firmly, and carried her luggage directly into the ticket gate.


    I watched my mother go farther and farther and disappeared to the end, like returning to the scene "Back" in the middle school textbook, but this is the mother''s back and not the father''s back. In every family, some father''s love is greater and some mother''s love is greater.


    Xie Wanying looked at the ceiling, not letting tears fall. She is not qualified to cry, she still has a lot of things to do, to change her life and that of her mother.


    turned around and walked out of the train station with firm steps.


    Going back to the dormitory at night, Xie Wanying found out: Does none of the roommates n to go back to the dormitory at night?


    The bell rang, the phone in the dormitory rang.


    jumped out of bed, Xie Wanying walked over and picked up the microphone.


    "Hello, ssmate Xie Wanying?"


    "Yes, I am."


    "Teacher Ren informed us that we should go to ssroom **** in the teaching building for a meeting tomorrow. He is the counselor of our ss."


    This was the first time she heard the voice of her ssmate, a boy. It sounded a little dull in the voice, and the tone was quite satisfactory. He seems to be someone who is not good at speaking. After hearing this, the other party seemed to have no idea what to say, and was silent for a long time.


    "I understand, thank you, ssmate." Xie Wanying had to take the initiative to resolve the embarrassment for the other party.


    "You''re wee." The other party quickly hung up the phone.


    I have visited the campus and know where the teaching building is. Xie Wanying was not worried, but she was always used to going to the ssroom early to wait for the ss to start, so as usual, she brought her schoolbag and notebook, etc., and rushed to the teaching building after breakfast.


    It was seven o''clock when she went, and there were people on campus reading English or reciting medical textbooks everywhere on the road. After all, this is the National Association, where the arrogant students and tyrants from all over the country gather.


    There ispetition, and the blood in the body seems to be boiling.


    went to the ssroom, and sure enough it was empty. After making sure that she didn''t go to the wrong ssroom, she found a seat in the middle of the third row in the front row, which was the most suitable position to listen to the teacher''s lectures and sign on the board. Put down the schoolbag, take out the new book textbook that I received at the beginning of the school year, and read it carefully.


    As time goes by, more and more studentse to the ssroom. The voices around him gradually grew louder. Anyway, in the absence of the teacher, the students are free.


    Look at the watch, it''s 7:50, and the teacher is expected to arrive. Xie Wanying put the textbook back in her schoolbag, so as not to give the teacher the impression of disrespecting the teacher''s words. At this moment, she suddenly turned her head and realized: Oh, no, no one sits in the seats on both sides of her, not only that, but also in the front row and the back row.


    what happened? She put her eyes farther away, rushing, row after row, there were many students sitting, maybe forty or fifty people, all of them were looking at her, and some wereughing with their mouths covered.

 Chapter 49: [49] 1 girl 49 boys 1

    Chapter 49 [49] 1 girl 49 boys 1


    Could it be that you haven''tbed your hair properly?


    A habitual action made Xie Wanying touch her braid. Unexpectedly, after her action, theughter in the ssroom became even louder. Her hands froze suddenly, as if she sensed something big had happened.


    ssroom door, ah, someone came in through the door. The chatter andughter in the ssroom stopped. It can be seen that the person who came in should be a counselor.


    The man who walked in was in his twenties, tall, with handsome bangs, a short-sleeved white shirt, ck trousers, and a face without sses. With awe, the image of a trendy young schr seems to have jumped from the book to reality, which is refreshing.


    It seems that some students recognized who this person was, and whispered: "It''s the teacher who is our counselor, right?"


    Those whoe to the National Association to study must be interested in the National Association. It is not surprising that the students beforeing here have a considerable understanding of the National Association. However, this kind of information usually only exists in the internal information of the National Association, unless the student has contact with the insider of the National Association. Xie Wanying definitely does not have this resource. First, she is only the daughter of a truck driver, and secondly, the ce where she used to be is far from the capital.


    As the leader? What''s the meaning? Xie Wanying pondered the origin and personality of the counselors in her ss in her mind. It is very important for students to have a good rtionship with the counselors in the university.


    "Didn''t you already say that the principal would be our counselor?"


    The others continued to whisper about the counselor in private, and everyone knew the importance of the counselor.


    "Notifiedst night. It scared me to death."


    "Is he okay?" This is the question asked by someone who does not know the origin of the leader.


    "You''ll know when you talk to him." Those who know will have to give up, so that they won''t easily reveal the counselor''s secrets.


    "Can you say his name?"


    When someone said this, the young schr who walked up to the podium spoke up and said, "I want to know my name, I''m writing it on the ckboard now, you read it carefully."


    Immediately it became silent under the podium.


    As expected of the sect leader, as long as the voice was released, everyone bowed their heads and became ministers.


    Da da da, the chalk was written on the ckboard, and the strokes and portraits were tapped on the ckboard. After the young schr''s steady illness book, three words appeared in the eyes of Xie Wanying and other students: Ren Chongda.


    "What, is my name ok?" The chalk was thrown, and the young schr Ren Chongda''s knuckles tapped on the ckboard, the standard pointer style.


    No one dared to speak.


    "Why did youugh when I walked in just now?" Ren Chongda asked.


    Some of the freshmen raised their eyelids, some bowed their heads, some turned their pens, and they had all kinds of postures. Only Xie Wanying sat quietly in the middle, her face almost expressionless.


    Ren Chongda was looking at her alone. All the other students were about tough again, struggling to hold back.


    "Do you know the reason?" Ren Chongda asked her alone.


    Xie Wanying raised her eyelids and looked at the counselor calmly. She really couldn''t see the slightest wave in her eyes.


    Ren Chongda was startled by her eyes instead, the corner of his slightly cool mouth tickled, with a smile that was not a smile: "It seems you know."


    After he said these words, theughter that had been held back in the ssroom for a long time was released again, and the whole room was full ofughter.

 Chapter 50: [50] 1 girl 49 boys 2

    Chapter 50 [50] 1 girl 49 boys 2


    Ren Chongda waved his hand and said, "You''reughing so wrong. She is the first female surgical student in the eighth-year ss of our National Association. Of course, she is also the only girl in our ss. The little princess in our ss. You Why are youughing at her? You are knights and gentlemen, and you should protect the little princess well."


    The boys responded to Ren Chongda''s words whileughing: "Yes, we got it, Teacher Ren."


    Little princess?


    Think this is an honor to be proud and happy about?


    This kind of scene is like a male kindergarten teacher going to a group of female kindergarten teachers and being treated like a monkey.


    My cousin Zhou Ruomei is definitely right. The doctor circle itself has more males than females, just like the situation of male nurses and female nurses, male kindergarten teachers and female kindergarten teachers. Especially in the hard-hit area of ??surgery, except for gynecology, there are very few female doctors in other departments. No wonder Ren Chongda said the first female surgical student in history.


    The so-called little princess, is sheplimenting her baby? No, it''s in this field with a veiled sexism. Your woman is not good in surgery, she will never be better than a man. Therefore, I simply coax you as a little princess. Anyway, you have no strength and can only be a little princess.


    Little princess, which little princess is working? There is no little princess for work, the little princess is for poses, and it is in line with what my cousin Ding Yuhai said, getting a female surgeon is for publicity, and no male surgeons and hospital leaders expect female surgeons toe. work.


    The reborn Xie Wanying has a grasp of the situation in this industry, so she is not surprised. It''s just that she didn''t think before that, except for surgery, this eighth-year ss would not have a single girl except her recruited in other disciplines.


    Ren Chongda introduced the situation of the eighth-year ss on the podium, saying: "There are ten of you in surgery, twenty in internal medicine, and twenty in other misceneous disciplines, including basic and auxiliary medical department disciplines. Yes. Due to the small number of people recruited in each subject, after all, all of them were elites in high school. Like our ss, there are two science champions, and no student is outside the top 100 science rankings in various provinces. However, to the school You have tomunicate here, so the school, ording to the usual practice, gathers you into one ss, which is easy to manage, and it is not easy to make you feel lonely. Compared with other colleges, the eighth-year ss is rtively small, and who makes it all the academic bully group ."


    Don''t look at the fact that this counselor is a man, it''s kind of cool, and he''s a little nagging when he talks. After listening to it, a group of students seem to understand why he is called the teacher. The teacher likes to babble.


    However, the fact that Ren Chongda can say these words shows that he has a profound understanding of the eighth-year ss, just because he is also one of the lonely schrs who graduated from the eighth-year ss.


    "When the school started, your brothers were too busy to go to the admissions office to meet you, and I felt very guilty. I''m sorry to you for this, but in the future, when you go to the clinic, the brothers will definitely give you enoughpensation. Yes. As for senior sisters, only those few, including this little princess in our ss, are the most difficult."


    Hearing Ren Chongda''sst sentence, Xie Wanying could feel that this counselor was indeed a gentleman, and could understand the hardest thing for a female doctor in this industry. It seems that I can give my mother a call to make my mother feel more at ease. The counselor is nice.

 Chapter 51: 【51】1 girl 49 boys 3

    Chapter 51 [51] 1 girl 49 boys 3


    After ?? said a lot, Ren Chongda picked up the thermos cup he brought on the podium, opened the lid and took a sip of water to moisten his throat.


    The freshmen below chatted and discussed the information that Ren Chongda said.


    Among them, Ren Chongda''s sentence that the eighth-year student masters must be the same clinically as masters. It''s like giving everyone a shot of epinephrine as soon as they go to school, everyone is very excited.


    Schr, everyone is. Thispetition is iparable to any university in the country. And in the most advanced fields like medicine. Life science is the most mysterious of all sciences, the closest to the realm of God.


    The first ss of national medicine, it can also be called the first ss of national science masters.


    Dong Dong, someone knocked on the door outside the ssroom. The ssroom like a vegetable market suddenly smelled something, and the voice stopped again.


    "Who?" Ren Chongda asked.


    "Teacher Ren." The door opened, and a female teacher in her thirties who wore sses was seen burrowing into the door and talking to Ren Chongda, "Is there someone named Xie Wanying in your ss?"


    "Yes, what did she do?"


    Everyone in the ss, including Ren Chongda, looked at the only "little princess" in the ss.


    Xie Wanying didn''t know what happened that caused the female teacher to look for her with a nk expression.


    "The situation is like this, Teacher Ren. The train station called and said that she was looking for a medical student in our National Association, saying that she saved a patient''s life on the train. The patient''s family and the train station are going to jointly produce a pennant to send. Come to our school. Our school is very happy when I hear it. The students and doctors trained by our school are benevolent, which is the most proud thing for all teachers. Second, after checking and searching, I can''t find any who are entering the clinic. Among the intern medical students, I found a student named Xie Wanying. After searching for a long time, in the list of students in the whole school, there is only one student named Xie Wanying left in your freshman ss. So I came to ask the situation." The female teacher said while holding the sses. .


    "Did you save anyone?" Ren Chongda asked the students.


    "I don''t know if the patient''s surname is Fang?" Xie Wanying replied calmly and calmly. She didn''t immediately think that what the other party said must be her, although there was a certain possibility.


    "Yes, it''s the surname Fang!" The female teacher''s sses lit up, "It''s really you? Tell me, what did you do?"


    "Hammering in the precordial area. Because he suddenly had a malignant arrhythmia." Xie Wanying said.


    Other people listened to what she said, and they were even more surprised by the tone of her words.


    Generally speaking, if a medical student is rewarded for saving someone, he must behave like a child and be shy. Because medical students have no confidence in saving lives, every time they save lives, it''s like winning the lottery. Only what kind of person can be as calm and sophisticated as Xie Wanying in front of her, only a professional doctor who has worked hard for at least a few years in clinical practice.


    "Is she the doctor''s child?"


    "Her parents are doctors?"


    "Is her father or mother a cardiothoracic surgeon or a cardiologist?"


    "Emergency physicians are also possible."


    The two teachers were equally suspicious and asked, "What do your parents do? Which hospital do you work in?"


    "My father is a truck driver, and my mother lost her job after giving birth to my younger brother, so she did some business to fill her family." Xie Wanying replied.


    "No way!" The ssroom screamed.

 Chapter 52: 【52】Medical branch regardless of family 1

    Chapter 52 [52] Medical branch regardless of family 1


    Daughter of a truck driver, knows the hammering in the front area?


    The blind cat hit the dead mouse?


    "Do you really understand the hammering in the front of the heart?" Ren Chongda''s tone expressed the same suspicious atmosphere as Director Wu on the train back then.


    The female teacher recalled the content of the call and said to him, "Mr. Ren, do you recognize Director Wu of Xuanwu Hospital?"


    "I know." Hospital doctors in the same city have to deal with each other. Director Wu has a certain reputation in the circle, and Ren Chongda nodded.


    "Director Wu was on the train at the time. We talked to him on the pher. What he said was definitely a student of our National Association. He said that the hammering was beautifully done, and it seemed that he was a veteran. It seems that hemunicated with youter?" After talking, the female teacher looked at Xie Wanying again.


    This has to say that at that time, Director Wu did not hear the information leaked by Lin''s mother, and did not ask Xie Wanying''s grade in detailter. She only thought that Xie Wanying could not be a freshman based on experience.


    "What do you mean?" Ren Chongda asked his colleague.


    "Director Wu asked her technical questions, and she could answer them very clearly." The female teacher said.


    Ren Chongda didn''t ask any more questions after hearing this.


    The boys in the ssroom looked at Xie Wanying and their eyes gradually changed. How dare you underestimate Xie Wanying to treat Xie Wanying as a little princess at this moment.


    Hey, this girl, no one at home, can do the hammering in the front of the heart. She has not studied medicine but just taught herself, and it seems that she is better than each of them. What''s this? Medical super female schr? Are you going to crush their boy group at the beginning?


    There was no moreughter teasing the girls in the ssroom, reced by taut skin, swallowing throat, and anxious eyes.


    "Find someone, I''ll go back and report to the director." The female teacher is from the Publicity Department. After the investigation, she was very satisfied with the results and walked out of the ssroom easily.


    Ren Chongda didn''t take a deep breath. There had never been a female schr in the ss before.


    Speaking of which, this is not the first time he has beenmissioned as a college counselor in a critical situation. Opportunities for female schrs to appear in medicine, especially in surgery, have never been heard of!


    He was so shocked that he was a little terrified. Recalling that at the beginning, he called the female Xueba the little princess in the ss, and felt that he could not step down.


    "You��" Ren Chongda thought about it, as a teacher, he still had to instruct students. He said to Xie Wanying, "If you are just self-taught medical knowledge, without the teacher''s on-site guidance, it is best not to easily perform medical operations on your own."


    "Yes, Teacher Ren." Xie Wanying nodded, expressing the same opinion as Ren Chongda, "At that time, I wanted the patient''s family to contact the conductor, contact the station and notify the hospital to send an ambnce and a doctor. However, unexpectedly, the patient suddenly I had an attack and it was toote. Because it was a heart disease, the golden four minutes would be toote if I didn��t rescue immediately. There were no other doctors at the scene, so I had to go up and help because I felt that I was a medical student and had this responsibility. Even if I wasn��t a medical student , Ordinary people also have the obligation to rescue the sick."


    The golden rescue time for heart disease is four minutes, that''s right! There were no other doctors on the train, and his students didn''te to the rescue. What did he want to do?


    There was no other sound in the ssroom for a long time.


    The boys only know that even the domineering leader was defeated by the "little princess" in the ss. No, it''s a female schr!

 Chapter 53: 【53】Medical branch regardless of family 2

    Chapter 53 [53] Medical branch regardless of family 2


    The first ss is over.


    Ren Chongda hurried away and returned to his teacher''s office.


    A group of teachers around had heard the relevant news from the female teacher, turned around him, and asked with a smile, "How do you feel?"


    Ren Chongda, who had two long legs resting on his knees at will, grabbed the neckline to take a breath, and asked his colleague, "Who brought up this girl''s file?"


    The score is enough, but the school has the right to choose whether to admit it or not. It has always been said that girls can be admitted to universities in certain majors because their grades are better than boys. Otherwise, how could Xie Wanying be the only one admitted to surgery for so many years.


    Regarding this matter, some teachers have heard some gossip, so you might as well tell Ren Chongda: "It seems that your ssmate mentioned her file."


    "Which one?"


    "Who else besides Cao Yong?"


    Hearing the name Cao Yong, Ren Chongda immediately realized something. It was him. Thinking about it, except for Cao Yong, there should be no one in his ssmates who can go and be invited by the school to help the school select new students.


    "I''ll call him and ask him." After making up his mind, Ren Chongda called his old ssmate in the hospital.


    Different from the fact that he stayed in school after graduation, Cao Yong was a brain surgeon who stayed directly in the National Association of Chinese Association Hospital during his internship, and is now known as the golden first knife among young and middle-aged surgeons in the hospital. Thest time Cao Yong was on a business trip, he rescued a patient with a ruptured aortic aneurysm in a local hospital under extremely difficult circumstances.


    As everyone knows, this guy has an absolutely amazing future. Ren Chongda thought as he dialed the switchboard in the hospital and transferred to the brain surgery extension.


    The hospital is different from the school, it is very busy. After checking the room in the morning, the surgeons will immediately proceed to the operation that Corey discussed yesterday afternoon to perform today. When Cao Yong heard the nurse say it was him, he hurriedly answered the phone and asked, "Is there anything you need to call me?"


    "You know Xie Wanying from my ss?"


    The words of the old ssmate made Cao Yong startled and asked, "Have you be a counselor?"


    It seems that the understanding of each other''s news is a little behind. Hearing that there is a nurse urging the doctor on the opposite side, Ren Chongda said decisively: "Have a meal together at night and talk."


    "Okay." Cao Yong hung up the phone, and when he turned around, he recalled what his ssmate said just now, his eyelids couldn''t help blinking, and he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, as if showing a touch of joy.


    Could it be that the old ssmate wanted to say that she was here.


    In the ssroom here, the counselor assigned a military training task for the beginning of the school after the ss meeting. The military training will take ten days. During this time, students have no professional sses for the time being. A group of students were not willing to go back to the dormitory immediately, and continued chatting in the ssroom.


    After learning that the only girl in the ss is unlikely to be the little princess but a female student, several boys came over and sat around Xie Wanying to talk.


    "No one in your family really studied medicine?" One by one, they continued to question Xie Wanying''s previous answers, but it was surprising that she could achieve this result by self-study. Because medicine is definitely different from other disciplines, the operation is too technical.


    Xie Wanying shook her head.


    "What about the rtives?"


    "My cousin."


    "Oh." After a group of boys suddenly realized, one by one frowned again. Besides, is it possible that distant rtives could teach her medicine?

 Chapter 54: 【54】Medical branch regardless of family 3

    Chapter 54 [54] Medical branch regardless of family 3


    "My grandfather is a doctor in my family." A slightly chubby boy pointed to him and introduced himself, "My name is Zhao Zhaowei." After introducing himself, his hand introduced the other boys around him: "They are Feng Yicong, Li Qi''an, Zhang Victory. The four of us live in a dormitory."


    Among them, Feng Yicong is tall and thin as a bamboo pole, like the figure of a basketball football yer. Both Li Qi''an and Zhang Desheng wear sses and are gentle. The most talkative is Zhao Zhaowei, who took the initiative to speak up.


    "The four of us are all from internal medicine. I don''t know why the surgical department didn''te to talk to you. Isn''t it more likely that you will be in the same department in the future?" Zhao Zhaowei said this with some contempt, contempt for the group of schrs The male ssmates in surgery were even more cowardly than their internal medicine department, and wanted to take a scalpel.


    The rest of the ssughed while listening to Zhao Zhaowei''s jokes.


    Surgery, who doesn''t want to study, the problem is, it''s impossible for the school to choose surgery if you are not the most powerful. Now that I have the opportunity to make fun of the ssmates in surgery, they all swarmed up.


    Xie Wanying was also curious about what the nine ssmates who also studied surgery were like.


    Just after such a coquettishugh, the nine boys in surgery just hide in the crowd without showing their faces?


    "Are they very cunning?" Zhao Zhaowei "hooked" her to change jobs, "In this way, you can y with our internal medicine department in the future."


    "Surgeons also need to learn internal medicine, and internal medicine needs to learn surgery. In fact, there is no division of medicine. It is best to learn all medical knowledge, and the more you learn, the better." Xie Wanying said.


    Undoubtedly, her remarks immediately aroused a heated discussion among a group of male ssmates.


    "Listen, with her professional tone, she is more like our medical teacher than the teacher."


    "The sect leader is outrageously wrong. She is not a little princess at all, okay? She is the queen of medicine."


    Several boys even pushed Zhao Zhaowei, who are you joking with?


    Xie Wanying admits that she is not good at joking.


    Fortunately, Xueba, all male ssmates who are knowledgeable and reasonable, like the gentleman Ren Chongda said, never thought of embarrassing her.


    Zhao Zhaowei touched his nose and took the initiative to exin to her with some apology: "Do you know why our counselor is called the teacher?"


    It seems that Zhao Zhaowei knows the secret of this school?


    "His grandfather is from the Department of Hepatobiliary Surgery in our school''s affiliated hospital." Feng Yicong revealed the secret about this person.


    The secret was revealed, Zhao Zhaowei simply said the truth: "Ren Chongda is one of the few people in our school who can keep the anatomy research room. Now he holds the key to the anatomy room. Understand why the school wants him to be our counselor."


    Anatomy is the most important of all the basic disciplines of medicine. Hearing this news, Xie Wanying couldn''t help her eyes light up.


    "To tell you the truth again, our current interim monitor is a surgical student, and he took your other eight surgical students to help us get the training uniforms for military training under Ren Chongda''s order, so he was not present." Zhao Zhaowei said. .


    Who is cunning? Xie Wanying instantly understood, and narrowed her eyes to lock on the boys in front of her.


    "Don''t, don''t." Zhao Zhaowei and the others received her gaze and waved their hands again and again, "We really want to have a good rtionship with you. Think about it, Ren Chongda will appreciate you. You will help him hold the pennant as soon as school starts. You go. Tell him to ask him for the key to the autopsy room, and he might give it to you."

 Chapter 55: 【55】Three Musketeers 1

    Chapter 55 [55] The Three Musketeers 1


    Will the leader give her the key?


    Xie Wanying is not an arrogant little princess, she never thought she could have a big face, she answered frankly: "Impossible."


    Zhao Zhaowei and others had expected her answer, because after chatting a few words, they could feel that she was very cautious in her actions and words, which was very different from other girls of the same age.


    "It doesn''t matter, if you meet the leader Ren if you have nothing to do, you can joke with him. He doesn''t look serious, but he speaks witty. Maybe he can meet the Three Musketeers." Zhao Zhaowei said.


    What are the Three Musketeers?


    "The Three Musketeers refer to Ren Chongda, Zhu Huicang, and the most famous handsome Cao Yong in our school."


    Cao Yong, the moment the name entered her ears, Xie Wanying''s mind came to the figure of the handsome guy who was in the emergency room of Auntie''s Hospital that night. "Everyone said that Cao Shuai is very powerful." Feng Yicong asked Zhao Zhaowei whether the rumor was true or not.


    "He is amazing. He was already a super schr at the university at the beginning, but he was sent by the school to study abroad, and after he came back, he went directly to brain surgery. Brain surgery is ateer department in our domestic medicalmunity and needsteer advantages. Many people privately Said that the director of our hospital in the future may be Cao Shuai Ge."


    Zhao Zhaowei''s seemingly gossip rhetoric came out and attracted the attention of the students around him.


    A senior brother who may be a dean in the future, who would not think of ttering.


    "How do you know Cao Shuai?" Feng Yicong and others asked enthusiastically.


    "Master Ren and Cao Shuai are good friends. They asionally eat in the alley that connects our college and the hospital. If you encounter one, it''s right to go up and say hello." Zhao Zhaowei offered advice to his ssmates , "If you are lucky, you can leave an impression on him. In the future, you can even stay in the affiliated hospital to work, which is basically no problem."


    Xie Wanying and the others heard this, and then they realized that even if it was an eighth-year ss, it would not be easy for them to stay in the affiliated hospital after graduation.


    The National Association is the highest medical hall in the country, and the National Association Hospital is the most famous top-three general hospital in the country, known as thest straw for patients in the medical field. The ce where the most elite talents of the nation''s medical graduates stay.


    A ssmate received a message from the monitor with a mobile phone, and said to other students: "The monitor said, he said that he was going to lead the army training uniform, and he had to queue up, so he couldn''te back quickly. Everyone go back to the dormitory, he will deliver it in the afternoon or tonight. In our dorm."


    The monitor is a good guy! One by one shouted like this.


    Seeing the mobile phone, Xie Wanying remembered to call her mother and asked Zhao Zhaowei, "Where is the cheapest ce to call?"


    "You didn''t know when you first arrived. Let me tell you, you go to buy an IC card first, and it''s cheaper to buy it in the street where you eat than the supermarket. Then go to the hospital at night to find the IC phone card machine. There are no patients in the hospital outpatient clinic at night, no. It��s easier to get in line than the phone booth outside.��


    "thanks."


    Afterwards, Xie Wanying went back to the dormitory with a group of ssmates, and now she looked up at the two unupied beds in the room, and after thinking about it, it turned out to be the case.


    She shares the dormitory with two senior sisters. The two senior sisters went to the clinical practice, and they can''te back to the dormitory at all.


    Touching the mosquitos hung by the seniors, it was full of dust, showing that the medical students entering the clinic are as busy as they are.


    I don''t have roommates to apany me to dinner, so Xie Wanying went back to the dormitory to eat after lunch, slept in the afternoon, and took time to go to the affiliated hospital in the evening and call home.

 Chapter 56: 【56】Three Musketeers 2

    Chapter 56 [56] The Three Musketeers 2


    At six or seven o''clock in the evening, she found the alleyway from the school to the affiliated hospital.


    This ce is rtively secretive, and it��s not that people inside the hospital and school don��t know it. So if there is no information provided by Zhao Zhaowei, she would not know the secret here at all.


    When I came here, I saw restaurants on both sides of the street. When ites to dinner, especially at night, the smoke from the cooking is full of smoke and fireworks. Shops near schools and hospitals are in prime locations, so they are not afraid of running out of customers.


    Most of the people whoe to eat here are the medical staff of the hospital or the teachers and students in the school. As a result, diners can be seen greeting each other everywhere, hey, Lao Liu, Teacher Zhang is calling like this.


    After eating, Xie Wanying mainly looked for shops selling IC cards along the street. ording to Zhao Zhaowei, you can shop around here and maybe even find a 50% discount card. 50% off calling cards, too tempting. Xie Wanying searched from family to family.


    Finally found a shop that sold 30% off, Xie Wanying stood at the door waiting for the boss to pick up the goods. A group of students from the same school came to talk behind.


    "Hey, do you know? It''s said that this year''s eighth-year ss has a female schr."


    "I heard that she looks pretty."


    A female student, beautiful. Obviously thetter is more noticeable. Medical schools are not film and television colleges, with a rtively small proportion of handsome guys and beauties, but academic bullies can be seen everywhere.


    "Is it the future school flower of our school?"


    "possible."


    "I wonder what the current Zhang Xiaohua thinks?"


    Xie Wanying didn''t move, and she didn''t look back. The most surprising thing about her rebirth this time is that her appearance actually attracts attention. You know, she always thought she was in looking.


    I just want to be a technical doctor, but suddenly people always talk about her appearance, which makes her a little distressed.


    "Zhang Xiaohua''s face is very beautiful. Last time I heard that the school''s publicity office asked her to take a picture and want to advertise for freshmen."


    "When will our school need to post admissions advertisements?"


    "Is Zhang Xiaohua there?"


    "You haven''t seen the school beauties in your freshman year, haven''t you? Zhang Xiaohua belongs to our school art troupe and radio station. I oftene here for dinner at night. I can see that you came here to see the school beauties like many freshmen."


    "where?"


    "There, eat hot pot."


    Someone pointed to the ce where Xie Wanying was standing, and there was a hot pot restaurant on the second floor above.


    The freshmen downstairs all looked up at the second floor looking for the school flower like monkeys. One of the windows revealed a silhouette of a beautiful woman with long hair fluttering like the heroine in a Rejoice advertisement, wearing a princess-like pink butterfly headband on her head.


    Feeling the sight below, Zhang Xiaohui turned her head, suddenly saw something, stood up, and shouted enthusiastically, "Senior brother!"


    After all, the school flower took the initiative to call someone. Everyone''s eyes turned back to see who the man who caught the school flower''s attention could be.


    After searching for a long time, I can''t seem to find the person the school flower is looking for.


    The person above apany Zhang Xiaohui and asked with a smile, "Did you read it wrong?"


    "I guess I''m wrong. For a moment, I thought I saw Senior Brother Cao and the others." Zhang Xiaohui stuck out her tongue and sat back.


    The freshmen are only delighted to see this scene: the school flower is not only beautiful but also very cute.


    Xie Wanying bought a 30% discount card here, she breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and went down the steps. Someone saw her walking figure and was startled: "This girl is also very beautiful, I don''t know which department of our school is."

 Chapter 57: 【57】Three Musketeers 3

    Chapter 57 [57] The Three Musketeers 3


    The sound spread in the air. Ren Chongda, who came over by riding an antique bicycle, heard this and took a look: Isn''t this the one in his ss? Waiting for him to look into the distance again: hey, isn''t his ssmate Cao Yong standing in the distance? Cao Yong is watching Xie Wanying in his ss?


    Xie Wanying walked with her head down, ignoring other things.


    The sound of the babbling bicycle came up behind, and suddenly it came to her side and said, "Student Xie Wanying."


    Caught off guard, Xie Wanying looked up and suddenly saw the face of the leader Ren. She had to be startled. After a second, she adjusted and called the other party: "Counselor."


    Ren Chongda was quite amused to see her frightened, because this girl was too calm in his ss before, not like a person.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Ren Chongda asked.


    "I have eaten, counselor." Xie Wanying replied.


    "Let''s have a chat in the past." Ren Chongda said.


    Xie Wanying remembered what Zhao Zhaowei said before that he would take the initiative to speak up as the leader, but he didn''t say what to do if the leader Ren took the initiative to speak up.


    had to keep up with the leader.


    Lord Ren seemed to be going to dinner, so he stopped his bicycle in front of a food stall at the corner, leaned against the wall, turned around and called a certain ssmate loudly: "Cao Yong."


    Xie Wanying, who turned around smoothly, found the silhouette of the man under the night light.


    At first nce, she already felt that this man was handsome. At second nce, I remember him standing at the door of the hospital chatting andughing with a group of students, with two small dimples at the corners of his mouth, like clear springs moistening his eyes.


    Now, at the third nce, he was standing in front of her, with a ck striped shirt, two sleeves rolled up, revealing a strong muscr arm, one hand nted in his trouser pocket, showing the same handsome style as always. The nted bangs have deep eye sockets and bright eyes, which are rare in men.


    Question This man is also a doctor. Xie Wanying remembered that this man was a bit reckless as a doctor, and being a star is definitely top-notch.


    The strange thing was that the other party saw that she didn''t move, didn''t move at all, as if she had been stopped by something, and his eyes were scanning her face, like an X-ray machine.


    Xie Wanying could only blink in shock.


    In all fairness, she knew that she had seen him, but she also knew that he should not know her.


    At this time, another man with sses came on the road behind, and he was very curious to see the two of them standing still. After holding the sses, he walked to Ren Chongda and pushed Ren Chongda: "What''s the matter with these two people? who is she?"


    "Girls in my ss." Ren Chongda said.


    "Oh, the only one in your ss, the one who made you Ren Chongda shriveled the first day." The man wearing sses suddenly burst outughing.


    Ren Chongda seemed to helplessly curl the corner of the cool teacher Ren''s mouth.


    "I also heard that you called people the little princess, but they turned out to be the little queen."


    "Okay, Zhu Huicang, you have never been a counselor, you don''t know how difficult this is. Dare to tell me?"


    Zhu Huicang? Xie Wanying immediately remembered the information disclosed by Zhao Zhaowei.


    Zhu Huicang, one of the Three Musketeers, is the only senior brother who stayed in the Cardiothoracic Surgery Department. Cardiothoracic surgery is the department she aspires to go to. Xie Wanying quickly turned around to see how this senior was doing.


    The other three soon spotted her unusual move.


    Just look at her eyes that have always been calm as water, suddenly it seems to be shining at someone, as bright as a small star.

 Chapter 58: 【58】Three Musketeers 4

    Chapter 58 [58] The Three Musketeers 4


    Seeing her expression, Cao Yong raised his eyebrows and thought: What''s going on?


    "Do you know anyone in my ss?" Ren Chongda immediately questioned his ssmates.


    "How do I recognize it?" Zhu Huicang was taken aback and hurriedly denied it, "I don''t recognize it, I definitely don''t recognize it. I have never met anyone in your ss. The only thing I heard in the hospital was some strange things in your ss today. Weird thing."


    does not recognize. The handsome pupils in Cao Yong''s deep nest shed.


    Ren Chongda pondered various possibilities: "Could it be that you, Zhu Huicang, are finally more handsome than Cao Yong?"


    "Joke, can I be more handsome than him?" Zhu Huicang was even more frightened and waved his hands again and again.


    He will definitely not overdo it in this regard. Among the three, he, Zhu Huicang, had the lowest appearance, even though he Zhu Huicang was gentle and polite, he was definitely not an ugly man. But anyway, in the medical field, it is not the stars who fight for their looks, but the technical strength.


    Ren Chongda looked back andpared his two ssmates.


    In terms of appearance, it is true that Cao Yong is much taller than Zhu Huicang, and he is already the number one scout in school. In terms of technology, Cao Yong''s reputation in the surgical circle has long been well-known across the country, much higher than Zhu Huicang.


    Which student came to see the three of them, and the first object to be admired was Cao Yong. No one would be the first to see him or Zhu Huicang.


    In other words, Xie Wanying, the only girl in his ss who is not a little princess, is very different from others!


    Ren Chongda thought for a while, but couldn''te up with a reason.


    At the same time, he and Zhu Huicang discovered once again that their schoolmate Cao Shuai was fascinated by the junior and senior junior girls again.


    Zhu Huicang pressed against his ear and said, "I''ve never seen him like this. However, this girl in your ss is beautiful."


    Ren Chongda was able to call someone a little princess on the first day he walked into his ss. If it was true that someone was not beautiful enough, he probably wouldn''t be able to make such a joke, and he would beughed at by all the boys in the ss. Because no one will approve.


    It is said that because of this, someone has already said that the school flower will be re-selected.


    But Cao Yong''s performance still surprised them both.


    Cao handsome guy Cao Yong heard that he was chased by girls all the way from elementary school, including countless beauties. Cao Yong has seen countless women, and they have never encountered a time when Cao Yong stared at a girl as hard as tonight.


    Evil sect?


    Ren Chongda touched his forehead.


    Hearing some rumors before, Zhu Huicang put on Ren Chongda''s shoulder and continued to ask, "Did you invite him to dinner? He said it. You asked him about your ss?"


    Seeing people walking around, Ren Chongda said, "Go in and eat first. You''ve been busy in the hospital all day, so you should be hungry too."


    Speaking of being hungry, really hungry. Surgeons are on the tform all day, and it is difficult to drink saliva, which is very exhausting. When he got off work, Zhu Huicang admitted, "I ate two biscuits before I came over."


    "Go in and let the chef cook a few more dishes." Ren Chongda beckoned.


    The others followed him into the store.


    Xie Wanying wanted to say hello to the counselor and left, but unfortunately, the counselor didn''t mention anything she wanted to talk to.


    A group of people got into the Ngawang Fried Restaurant. Compared with the restaurants along the street, there are fewer guests because they hide in the corner, and the private space is enough to talk. The three teachers sat down at the dinner table. Xie Wanying stood for a while.


    "You sit." Ren Chongda said.


    Xie Wanying was about to move a chair when someone brought her a chair and said to her in a gentle voice, "Sit down." Looking up, she realized that it was the well-known handsome Cao who had moved the chair for her.

 Chapter 59: 【59】Three Musketeers 5

    Chapter 59 [59] The Three Musketeers 5


    "Thank you, teacher!" She hurriedly replied, Xie Wanying took the chair.


    The other two looked at this scene and bit each other''s ears:


    "He''s really weird tonight, don''t you think?"


    "He definitely never carried a chair for a woman."


    "Did he have a fever?"


    "If it is a fever, it is absolutely possible that the fever persists in any area of ??the brain. He himself is a brain surgeon, and he should know better than us where he got sick himself."


    Cao Yong sat down and nced displeased at the two brothers who looked like Ba Po Hagua.


    The other two pretended nothing had happened, took the water to scald the bowl, and told the staff in the store to quickly fry a few dishes to fill their stomachs, while asking the staff: "What drink?"


    When the two asked, the man hadn''t answered yet, and someone suddenly interrupted.


    "What do you want to drink?"


    The other three were startled, and saw that the person who spoke was Cao Shuai.


    After being stunned for a while, Xie Wanying realized that it was her who was asked, but she didn''t know how to answer for a while. She came to answer the counselor''s questions, not to eat and drink.


    "I don''t know what to drink, right?" Cao Yong saw the nkness on her face, and turned to the man, "Tell me what you have here to drink."


    The guy stood beside them and introduced: "There is Fanta, there is Pepsi, there is Coke, there is Wanoji, and there is Want Want Milk."


    Here Xie Wanying continues to be unsure whether she heard the wrong question just now.


    The opposite Zhu Huicang saw that she didn''t move, andughed aloud: "Your senior brother Cao asked you what to drink, and you answered honestly that he was right. He has never invited his junior sister to drink, so you quickly ughter him."


    "This, I''m afraid it''s not very good." Xie Wanying said honestly that she really couldn''t do anything about Brother Zai and the teacher''s wallet.


    The other three men on the table were stunned by her answer, and then they thought about it andughed in unison.


    Xie Wanying saw that the three of them were even more handsome when they smiled. There were three high-level technical school grasses with different styles. Which woman and girl could not be moved, and unknowingly smiled along with them.


    Seeing her smile, the three stoppedughing.


    Cao Yong recalled that in the emergency room that night, it was really hard to see people clearly. The brighter lights tonight made her oval face look more like a fairy.


    Cold facial features, independent temperament, unpretentious clothes, two long braids, and a green shoulder **** his shoulders. There is no fashion or trend pursued by young people nowadays, but she is just like the innocent girl in the movie, smiling like a short-lived flower, very beautiful.


    "He looked dumbfounded again." Zhu Huicang put his hand to his mouth and blew Ren Chongda''s ear.


    Ren Chongda cleared his throat and said, "Eat and eat."


    The dish was on the table, Xie Wanying didn''t want to disturb the teacher''s meal, and asked the teacher: "Counselor, are you talking to me about��"


    "It''s nothing." Ren Chongda remembered his previous excuse, but couldn''t find any reason, and said, "I also forgot what to do with you. Let''s talk about it when I think about it."


    Hearing this, Xie Wanying can get up and say goodbye.


    I saw her figure fluttering like a cloud and disappeared at the door of the restaurant. Maybe a passer-by saw her figure outside and whistled.


    Ren Chongda and Zhu Huicang''s eyes were locked on Cao Yong''s face.


    Cao Yong, who picked up the chopsticks to pick up the vegetables, didn''t seem to catch the eyes of the two of them.


    "They said you mentioned her file because you knew her long ago?" Ren Chongda asked him.


    "Did he and her know each other long ago?" Zhu Huicang asked in surprise, "But we haven''t seen her before, when did the two of them meet?"

 Chapter 60: 【60】Three Musketeers 6

    Chapter 60 [60] The Three Musketeers 6


    "People in the school said that her file was mentioned by him. How could he mention her file if they didn''t know each other." Ren Chongda gave the reason for doubt.


    "It''s as if I''ve opened a back door for someone." Cao Yongming was obviously dissatisfied with his words, and said bluntly, "The school originally raised the grades ording to the order of grades. She is the champion of science, and her grades Best, why not mention her file."


    "The problem is that she is a girl. Did you refer her to surgery?" Ren Chongda said the reason for his doubts.


    "Did he bring her files to surgery?" Zhu Huicang recalled Xie Wanying''s figure, "beautiful, it is more suitable to be an internal medicine doctor. Surgery is not friendly to girls."


    The other two never thought he would say this!


    Cao Yong''s eyes stared at Zhu Huicang''s face as if he knew this ssmate for the first time: Are you so sympathetic and cherishing jade?


    After receiving Cao Yong''s stare, Zhu Huicang denied it andughed: "Why are you winking? You know that I have a partner."


    Zhu Huicang is in love. The other two thought about it.


    "To be honest, if she really studied surgery, she wouldn''t be able to go to any department except gynecology. Who told her to be a woman." Zhu Huicang shook his head and said, feeling strange that the old ssmate did this this time, "You want her Go to the gynecologist?"


    "No." No need for Cao Yong to say this, Ren Chongda is very sure, "Gynecology is like ophthalmology, if you want to study it, especially for postgraduate doctoral students, it is a separate discipline in school. And it is not in our eighth year this year. It is within the scope of the annual ss enrollment."


    "Really?" asked Zhu Huicang, who didn''t know much about the situation after leaving school.


    "Yes, there are two recruits for the eighth-year ss this year in the ophthalmology department. It may be that there is no shortage of people in the gynecology department." Ren Chongda said.


    School enrollment is based on clinical needs, so that students have nowhere to go after graduation. Gynecology is not very short of people in China, and doctors who work in clinical practice know this.


    From the perspective of talent training system, gynecology was the first to develop in China, and the sry is among the best in surgery. It is the department closest to the technical level of foreign countries. Due to the special environment like recruiting female doctors, many female medical students have the best clinical practice options to enrich the gynecology department, and have long been full of talents. What''s more, gynecologists like to recruit male surgeons, because men always have an advantage on the operating table.


    "I heard from their director that if she wants to recruit another man, she will also recruit men for surgery. If she wants to use a scalpel, she can''t be in the gynecology department." Ren Chongda added that this sentence once again broke Xie Wanying''s way of going to the operating table.


    So the two of them don''t understand why someone brought people''s files to surgery.


    Listening to the conversation between the two of them, Cao Yong was only in charge of eating with vegetables.


    The other two were even more curious when they saw that he was silent:


    "He seems to be hiding some secret."


    "No secret. Could there be any secret?" Cao Yong finally spoke up and tapped their bowls with his chopsticks, "Didn''t I say it? Her admission and promotion are based on the score line. She is the No. 1 schr in science and the first in admission, no Where do you go to the eighth-year surgery department?"


    "You mean she can really go to surgery?" The other two touched his tone and spected on his inner thoughts.


    "What do you want me to say!" Cao Yong got angry, thinking about the truth of these two old ssmates, people doubt whether they can do it before they start learning.


    There is a reason why handsome Cao is widely acimed.


    The other two also thought about it. They didn''t know how the junior sisters, juniors and juniors learned.


    Xie Wanying walked out of the restaurant and walked to the hospital. Several girls passed her around the corner, looked at the people in the restaurant and said:


    "Zhang Xiaohui, Senior Brother Cao and the others are really here and eating."

 Chapter 61: 【61】Trauma First Aid 1

    Chapter 61 [61] Trauma First Aid 1


    Xie Wanying went to the outpatient department of the hospital. There were only a few clinics open for night clinics. There was almost no one in the dark corridor on the second floor, and there was a row of ic phone card machines at the end. She hurriedly took advantage of no one to call home.


    Sun Rongfang returned home, and she received a call from her daughter at night and said happily: "I was about to call you. I came back and told your cousin that you were saving people on the train. She said, let you be there when the timees. The cousin who is studying in Zhongshan Medical contacted you. I said yes, you arecking to teach."


    Zhou Ruomei''s attitude has changed? Are you ready to admit defeat?


    Xie Wanying was not as optimistic as her mother thought.


    "Mom, go home and rest more. Don''t worry about me." Xie Wanying wanted to say thest sentence to her mother most, and she didn''t want her mother to worry about her all day long.


    "I know you will study hard. But, Mom wants to tell you, your cousin is right. If you have time, you can talk about love in college. Otherwise, after eight years of study, you are too old to find a partner."


    has long known that Zhou Ruomei is unlikely to admit defeat. Knowing that the younger generation needs to concentrate on medical studies, he actually said this when he was just starting school.


    After ??, Sun Rongfang thought of what another person said, and said, "Of course, your grandfather said that it is most important for you to read a good book first, and the rest is not a problem."


    The grandfather who really read books is different. Xie Wanying was moved, it was not easy to have such an old man at home who could sympathize with young people.


    After ?? Xie Wanying asked her mother not to call, she would call home regrly to report the situation. Her daughter was so sensible, Sun Rongfang hung up the phone with confidence.


    Afterpleting the task of calling home, Xie Wanying turned around and remembered the scene of meeting the three teachers tonight.


    I could feel that Zhu Huicang looked at her with the same eyes as Ren Chongda, always questioning whether she could be a good doctor as a girl. If she knew that she would choose cardiothoracic surgery, maybe Zhu Huicang would be the first to object.


    had to speak with strength.


    When walking back to school, Zhao Zhaowei mentioned that there is a special canteen in the hospital that sells medical equipment. Xie Wanying hurriedly looked for it.


    There are directions provided by Zhao Zhaowei. This store is not difficult to find. At night, the store has no customers. Xie Wanying stood by the counter alone and selected needle-holding forceps, tweezers and other instruments. With these things, she could learn to tie surgical knots first when she was in the dormitory.


    picked very vigorously, did not pay attention. There was someone standing next to her, watching her silently. When she noticed that she raised her head, she suddenly found that the man''s face seemed familiar.


    Seeing her, he hurriedly turned his face away, leaving a profile of a handsome and cool boy.


    "What do you want to buy?" the store owner asked the boy.


    "I want to buy��"


    This low and slightly muffled voice reminded Xie Wanying of the phone callst night and asked, "Are you the monitor Yue?"


    Zhao Zhaowei said that the person who notified the ssst night for the meeting was the temporary monitor of their ss, Yue Wentong.


    was called by her, Yue Wentong had no choice but to nod.


    The two of them looked at the things they had bought, almost the same. They were all instruments for learning basic surgical operations such as needle holders. The difference is that Yue Wentong bought more than her, obviously without her need to save money.


    Another customer came, this time a big one. A thin and small man came over. Just listen to the boss''s warm greeting: "Dr. Zhang, hello hello."

 Chapter 62: 【62】Trauma First Aid 2

    Chapter 62 [62] Trauma First Aid 2


    "Hello, Madam." Dr. Zhang said, "Is the medicine I mentionedst time in stock?"


    "There are ten boxes of imported amoxicillin, all of them are for Dr. Zhang and you keep them all."


    In this era, there is a big gap between domestic and imported medicines. Many antibiotics are much less effective than foreign ones. Therefore, if people who understand in the hospital have this need, they will find ways to buy imports. Because even the hospital can''t open.


    It��s not that you can buy good medicine even if you have money.


    Ten boxes of amoxicillin were put on the table by the proprietress, and I don''t know what this Doctor Zhang bought so much for.


    "Dr. Zhang, my friend said he wanted to ask you to give him anesthesia during the operation." The proprietress whispered with Dr. Zhang while delivering the medicine.


    Standing by the counter, Dr. Zhang counted the number of medicine boxes, as if he didn''t hear what the proprietress said. When he turned his head, he saw what the other two bought, and raised the sses on the bridge of his nose: "Which level of students are you?"


    "Level nine or six." Without thinking much, Xie Wanying and Yue Wen replied together. Because this person is obviously their clinical senior and teacher, of course they have to answer.


    "Nine-sixth grade, isn''t it a student who just entered the school?" Dr. Zhang was surprised when he remembered it, and then nced at the two of them with contempt, "I just entered the door and thought I could be a doctor and be able to go to the operating table. ?"


    The proprietress obviously wanted to curry favor with Dr. Zhang, and thenplimented: "Yes, I didn''t know they were freshmen, I thought they were interns who entered your hospital for an internship."


    "Learn to be able to tie surgical knots. I see in the operating room every day, and there are very few interns who can actually go to the operating table." Dr. Zhang said loudly.


    "Really?" thedy boss asked.


    "It''s great that the intern can stand by and help the main surgeon get a retractor. Want to get a scalpel? Want to tie a surgical knot? I''ll talk about it after I read the doctor." Dr. Zhang said, "Even if I change the medicine to treat a trauma on weekdays, I don''t arrive. The Doctor won''t give you this single opportunity either."


    "Understood, no matter how you say this is the National Association." The proprietress opened the truth in one sentence, "The requirements are very strict."


    Not to mention other third-rate hospitals and third-rate medical schools, people can treat patients as guinea pigs to low-level and ipetent training, which is impossible for the National Association.


    What thedy boss said was ttering. Xie Wanying knew that even the National Association would allow potential students to seize the opportunity to practice practical exercises if they had the opportunity. Because medical students do not exercise in the actual environment, it is even less likely to develop courage. On the contrary, Dr. Zhang seems to have a lot of opinions on surgical students. Generally speaking, any clinical teacher would encourage medical students to practice hard, not like this Doctor Zhang trying to beat freshmen. Something weird?


    Since the teacher didn''t want to see their neers, Xie Wanying left immediately after paying the money.


    With the same prediction, Yue Wen quickly slipped away from the same piece.


    Seeing that the two medical freshmen did not leave a word of ttery to him, Dr. Zhang pped his hand on the medicine box, not very happy, and said, "Young people nowadays are getting more and more arrogant and their eyes are too high.


    "Yes, yes." The proprietress responded and asked him in a low voice, "Doctor Zhang, the thing I asked just now��"


    "What did you say?"


    How could Xie Wanying, who left, know what happened next. There was only one way to go back to school, and I walked with the monitor to the small back door behind the hospital building.


    The iron gate was pushed open, and a tricycle rushed over, shouting: "Get out of the way!"

 Chapter 63: 【63】Trauma First Aid 3

    Chapter 63 [63] Trauma First Aid 3


    It looks like the brake pads of the tricycle are broken.


    An old man walked in front of him and couldn''t dodge, and was hit by a tricycle. The old man fell to the ground without saying a word. What was even more frightening was that the tricycle hit the old man and then hit the wall. It rolled over on the spot, and the uncle riding the tricycle fell from the car and fell to the ground motionless.


    The sudden ident left all bystanders stunned. Immediately after her reaction, Xie Wanying found out that she and the monitor were the only people who saw the ident.


    Without saying a word, Xie Wanying ran to the injured person.


    Yue Wentong saw her running back more than ten meters away, and then he remembered that he was going to take a step.


    "Ah ah ah!" The old man gasped in pain, screaming in pain.


    There are no street lights at the end of this alley at night, no wonder there was such a serious car ident just now.


    Quickly took out the shlight from the bag, Xie Wanying turned on the light and shot it at the old man and the uncle on the tricycle in the distance.


    Yue Wentong, who was catching up, didn''t expect that she even had a shlight on her body, and a look of surprise shed in her eyes. Who would think of carrying a shlight in their school bag every day?


    Relying on the powers stimted in the body, Xie Wanying quickly judged the severity of the two wounded.


    The uncle hurt his head, and the old man hurt his thigh.


    If the head injury is to be treated, an electric drill is needed to drain the skull. She does not have this device in her hand for the time being, and the development of the brain injury is not as fast as the thigh injury of the elderly at this stage.


    The old man''s leg injury is expected to be a ruptured femoral artery.


    If the thigh is injured and the aorta is injured, it is a massive hemorrhage, and the blood of the human body can quickly lose more than half of it, resulting in death from hemorrhagic shock.


    The first principle of on-site first aid treatment is not to save which one is seriously injured, but toprehensively consider ording to the on-site situation, which one needs more and can get on-site rescue first, and the two need to be weighed.


    "Deal with this first!" Xie Wanying made a decisive decision, squatted down beside the old man, and said to the monitor opposite, "Give me all the gauze bandages you bought, hurry up!"


    Yue Wentong looked at the uncle of the tricycle lying still on the ground in the distance. He only felt that it was more serious, and replied, "I''ll go see that uncle."


    "It''s useless if you go to see him. He has a traumatic brain injury, and you can''t do anything with it. It won''t be toote to take him to the hospital when other peoplee over." Xie Wanying said, "In a few minutes, saving the old man is more important. ."


    "How do you know?" Yue Wentong asked her.


    Before I could go into details, Xie Wanying snatched the stic bag from the grocery store in his hand, took out the bandages and gauze inside, quickly stacked the gauze, put the bandages on, and pulled the rest of the bandages away. Use the surgical scissors you just bought to cut the head of the bandage. Ready to bind.


    Her series of quick and neat movements made Yue Wentong dumbfounded. He bought these things to keep in the dormitory as a spare, but in terms of how to use them, he only used them in the hospital when he saw a doctor.


    "Is your dad really a truck driver?"


    Yue Wentong''s solemn questioning sounded under the night.


    The doubts about her seem to have been known to her from the beginning. Like the other boys in the ss, he heard that there was a girl who came to study in their ss. She was the champion of science. She had a quiet and elegant appearance. No matter how you looked at it, she looked like a girl who studied liberal arts. How could he be selected to study surgery? No one Makes sense.

 Chapter 64: 【64】Trauma First Aid 4

    Chapter 64 [64] Trauma First Aid 4


    Not to mention, the train stationter sent her a pennant to reward her for saving people with medical technology.


    In fact, one by one did not believe this rumor very much, always thinking that the train station had made a mistake.


    Looking at her now, she actually understands��surgery, surgery, hemostasis, and bleeding? !


    "Hey, you��" Seeing that she seemed to want to put gauze and bandages on the patient''s thigh on her own initiative, Yue Wentong put forward a different opinion, "You must know that we are only freshmen in the freshman year, should we first ask the teacher how to deal with it? Better."


    said, he took out his mobile phone and called counselor Ren Chongda for help.


    Xie Wanying couldn''t care about him anymore, she aimed at the femoral artery hemostasis, and put gauze and two bundles of bandages on the hemostasis first.


    Hurry up and stop the bleeding first.


    Beep beep, the Nokia phone in Yue Wentong''s hand rang.


    In the Ngawang Cooking Restaurant, Zhang Xiaohui, who came in after Xie Wanying left, brought two girlfriends to apany her, stroked her long hair to the three teachers who were eating, and called, "Senior Brother Cao."


    That''s right. Ren Chongda and Zhu Huicang thought that when they came to see the three students, the first one to shout must be Cao Yong. Only Xie Wanying just now waspletely different and only looked at Zhu Huicang.


    Cao Shuai, who was buried in the rice, didn''t lift his head, as if he didn''t hear or see anything, he just wanted to fill his belly first.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiaohui and the other two stood awkwardly and stiffly for a long time, and then turned to call Zhu Huicang and Ren Chongda first: "Brother Zhu, Brother Ren."


    "You can call me teacher." Zhu Huicang immediately corrected their names.


    It is not always possible to recognize brothers and sisters. If you can recognize it casually, it would beughable and generous to let the pigs, dogs, sheep, etc. call you brothers and sisters. The National Association graduates thousands of students every year, and Zhu Huicang counts it at random. There are tens of thousands of junior brothers and sisters, so he can''t make people all over the street call him senior brother.


    Senior brother is equal to the same family. Teacher can be just a title in society when learning from ancestors. Even if you call an old master who repairs bicycles across the line, you can call it teacher, and no one will misunderstand.


    Zhang Xiaohui heard Zhu Huicang''s words, and her face turned red and white.


    Speaking of Cao Yong, everyone knew that it was not good, but what she didn''t expect was that the other two of the Three Musketeers were the same as Cao Yong. It is difficult for her, the school girl, to feel like one of the Three Musketeers. Zhang Xiaohui was in a hurry, otherwise she would not have seen Cao Yong hurried over to say hello. Because she is a junior this year, she is about to enter the clinical internship period.


    The internship period is so important that it will determine her future stay.


    For medical graduates, the best career path is to stay in college or in a hospital directly under the medical school.


    Studying in college is the most difficult and requires the highest degree. Even if Zhang Xiaohui is rated as a school beauty by the public, she only has an undergraduate degree, so it is basically impossible to stay in the university. She can only win the favor of the clinical teachers and see if she can stay in the hospital and save the country.


    However, as if she was a school girl, she waspletely unknown in the eyes of the Three Musketeers.


    Zhu Huicang, who didn''t even like to recognize random students, then asked them carefully: "Which major are you in? Have you gone to clinical practice? I don''t seem to have seen you before."


    Zhang Xiaohui was embarrassed to the toes. People didn''t recognize her as the school flower.


    The two girls who apanied Zhang Xiaohui introduced to Zhang Xiaohui: "Mr. Zhu, this is Xiaohui. If you enter or leave our medical school, you should have heard our school''s radio broadcast. She broadcasts school news on our school''s radio every day. Moreover, she It is in our school art troupe, and every time our school holds a theatrical performance, there must be her on stage to perform, and she also acts as the host of the stage."

 Chapter 65: 【65】Trauma First Aid 5

    Chapter 65 [65] Trauma First Aid 5


    praised every sentence, only the word "school flower" came out directly.


    It''s just that he said a lot about dry mouth, which almost blew Zhang Xiaohui to the sky. Zhu Huicang, who listened to them, looked nk, as if listening to them speak the Martiannguage, not the Earthnguage.


    School art troupes and radio stations are not easy to get into. He Zhu Huicang knew, but the problem here is a medical school, not an art and entertainment school.


    No hospital wants to recruit a medical student who can only sing into the clinic.


    It was obvious that the guys in front of them didn''t even know what they were reading. Zhu Huicang shook his head. Therefore, sometimes girls are not very popr with teachers in clinical practice for this reason.


    Think you are beautiful enough to be a doctor?


    Thinking that you can dance and sing to please the hospital leaders and be admitted to the hospital?


    This is not a third-rate hospital, this is the National Association, the first general hospital in the country.


    He didn''t give female medical students a chance. He had already asked them what major they were studying, but he came back with apletely unreliable answer, which made him seem helpless. Thinking about how good he is, he still asks other people, and looks at the other two people around him. He has long regarded the female student as air without answering any questions.


    Zhu Huicang gave Ren Chongda a look: Aren''t you in school every day? Don''t know who these people are?


    Ren Chongda replied: I am the head of the autopsy room, so who cares who sings, who dances and who broadcasts. I''m busy dealing with corpses every day. If you ask me which corpse I can answer, I don''t understand singing and dancing.


    The answer of the old ssmate is also correct, Zhu Huicang touched his nose, and seeing that Cao Shuai is the powerful immortal on the cloud, the rice quickly took the opportunity to finish a bowl.


    Zhang Xiaohui and the three of them, after waiting for a long time, they saw that the Three Musketeers were not interested in girls broadcasting dancing, so they could only continue to be embarrassed. Now tell them to turn around and give up, they will definitely not be reconciled.


    bell bell bell.


    "Your cell phone is ringing." Cao Yong stopped his chopsticks and said to Ren Chongda after a nce that his cell phone was not ringing.


    Ren Chongda listened to his reminder, and then took out the mobile phone in his trouser pocket to answer.


    "Teacher Ren." Yue Wentong''s voice came from the opposite side.


    "What''s the matter? Have you given the military training uniforms to your ssmates? Tell them when the military training will start or not?" As a counselor, Ren Chongda''s first task was to ask his monitor whether he hadpleted the orders he issued.


    Yue Wentong replied: "I asked a few ssmates to help distribute the military training uniforms."


    "Then why are you looking for me?" Ren Chongda asked.


    cut to the point, Yue Wentong said, "Mr. Ren, I had a car ident here. There is an uncle who is bleeding heavily in his leg. I don''t know how to deal with it. I want to ask you."


    Car ident!


    Ren Chongda jumped three feet tall: "You said you had a car ident?!"


    "It''s not me, Teacher Ren, it''s an old man." Yue Wentong hurriedly rified.


    "Where did you say you were?" Feeling that he couldn''t hear clearly on the phone, Ren Chongda was so anxious that sparks appeared in his throat.


    The other two, Cao Yong and Zhu Huicang, have already put down the bowls and chopsticks in their hands.


    "Go to the back door of the hospital��"


    "It''s the back door of the hospital." After Ren Chongda and two old ssmates finished speaking, the three of them ran towards the door together.


    Zhang Xiaohui and the others, who were standing ??, didn''t react, and were almost knocked over by the Three Musketeers who rushed over.


    is a doctor, and the first thing in his mind is to hurry up and save people.


    The three of them rushed all the way.


    After calling the counselor, Yue Wentong quickly saw the figure running towards him. He didn''t expect the counselor toe so quickly, so he was stunned and then shouted, "Mr. Ren��"

 Chapter 66: 【66】Trauma First Aid 6

    Chapter 66 [66] Trauma First Aid 6


    The three ran to the end of the alley and stopped at the scene of the incident, toote to catch their breath. Ren Chongda first nced that his squad leader was fine, then turned his head and froze when he saw someone.


    Then he recovered and followed the three Zhang Xiaohui and the others who were running all the way, and shouted, "Mr. Cao, Mr. Zhu, Mr. Ren��" Jiao Di Di''s voice suddenly seemed like a ghost after arriving at the scene, soaring out of high altitude Octave soprano chorus: "Yah, ah!"


    What are these people doing?


    Aware that the situation was not right, Yue Wentong turned around, followed everyone''s gaze and looked back at Xie Wanying, his eyes widened: No way, why did she have blood all over her hands in the blink of an eye? !


    "Mr. Ren, the situation is like this, I''ll report to you. I walked out of the back door with her and saw the tricycle hit the old man. I called you right away, I didn''t know she had this blood on her��"


    The matter was a big deal, so Yue Wentong quickly exined to the teachers that it wasn''t because he saw his ssmates in trouble and didn''t care.


    "Isn''t this her blood? It''s the old man''s blood." Ren Chongda murmured, seemingly repeating what he said.


    Yue Wentong read something else in the eyes of the counselor who turned to look at him.


    Ren Chongda was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say to the interim squad leader he had elected.


    This is how the freshman monitor came. The freshmen had just arrived at the school and were unfamiliar with each other, so there was no way they could be elected by popr election, so the counselors had to pick one out to be the interim monitor.


    Needless to say, Yue Wentong''s grades and student files must be the brightest and the best among all the freshmen, so he can be favored by Ren Chongda''s teachers, and finally be selected as the substitute monitor.


    What is the situation now?


    The best talents selected by the teacher will only call the counselor for help in the event of a car ident? And the only girl in the ss who is not favored by the counselor is doing her best to treat the injured?


    Ren Chongda looked at his stunned acting monitor with astonished eyes, and then turned to look at two old ssmates who were clinically skilled. They were studying someone''s trauma emergency skills on the spot.


    Zhu Huicang pinched his chin with his fingers, looked left and right, and looked at Xie Wanying from top to bottom.


    At this moment, he seemed to understand why Cao Shuai had to use X-rays to see this girl at first sight, just like he did now.


    Is the girl in front of them a girl?


    Female medical students are not as good as male medical students. He has onlyughed at female medical students for not being able to be surgeons, because women''s strength is inherently worse than that of men.


    In the current situation, under the dim light, the old man''s pants were soaked with blood, and there was argeke of blood on the surrounding cement floor.


    These are enough to exin the tragic after the car ident at the beginning, and the injured at least was the rupture of the femoral artery.


    How terrifying the rupture of the femoral artery is, clinical doctors all know that one is that the rupture of the femoral artery will instantly cause the death of the injured person with massive blood loss, and the other is that the doctor wants to stop the bleeding of the ruptured femoral artery. , it is difficult to uratelypress to the hemostasis point to give hemostasis. Thirdly, arterial hemostasis is different from venous hemostasis, which ces great demands on the pressure of the surgeon, because the arterial hemorrhage is like a fountain.


    This is one of the most annoying bleeding sites for emergency surgeons in clinical practice.

 Chapter 67: [67] I was praised by my brother 1

    Chapter 67 [67] Being praised by senior 1


    Even if it is a male doctor, it takes almost all the strength to handle this position without auxiliary tools, and exhaustion cannot necessarily stop the bleeding.


    He, Zhu Huicang, has never seen a female doctor here who can sessfully stop the blood loss of the femoral artery with only a bandage alone.


    Of course, Xie Wanying in front of her was also sweating when she tied thest bandage head.


    However, the fact is in front of them. When they arrived, the bleeding part of the old man was at least stopped, and the old man was dragged back by her alone at the gate of hell.


    A freshman, a little junior sister who just entered the school, one person can do things that most clinical doctors may not be able to do.


    Zhu Huicang believed that the surprise and doubts in his heart at the moment were the same in the hearts of the two ssmates next to him.


    The old man, who was about to faint due to excessive blood loss, opened his eyelids slightly, and the first sentence he uttered was muttering cursing: "Oh, it killed me, which **** hit me��"


    "Master." Zhu Huicang squatted down and talked to the old man to encourage and encourage the patient, while he couldn''t help but look at what tying andpression method Xie Wanying used.


    At this time, Cao Yong, like him, came back to his senses and checked the hemostasis part she was dealing with.


    See two bundles of bandages stacked on the gauze, urately pressing on the left femoral artery hemostatic point, there is no stic bandage, only ordinary bandages can be used. , in order to sessfully stop the bleeding.


    stretched his fingers over and touched the top of the bandage, it was firm and firm, as steady as Mount Tai.


    Ren Chongda and Zhu Huicang followed their heads and looked at each other, and then the three looked at each other.


    Not only that, Cao Yong and the others saw that the bone nodes such as the hip joint were well used by someone to create more pressure to stop the bleeding.


    Under the existing conditions, it can quickly determine the body shape of the injured person and the anatomical position of each bone and joint, and use all possible conditions to create the optimal hemostasis n and sessfully achieve on-site first aid.


    This kind of clinical response is not always possible for general clinicians, but only for surgeons or trained emergency physicians.


    For a moment, Zhu Huicang quickly misunderstood whether his old ssmate Ren Chongda had taken the students to the autopsy room for guidance. It''spletely impossible to think about. This freshman has been in school for less than a week.


    Looking at handsome Cao again, just like his strange performance tonight, he looked up again to see a certain girl''s soul outing.


    After finishing thest knot of the bandage head here, Xie Wanying tried her best to hold back the trembling all over her body. Just now, she almost really used all her strength to stop the bleeding, for fear that the old man would die if she rxed.


    Even if she has supernatural powers, she still has to consume her own stamina. Fortunately, the femoral artery hemorrhage was temporarily stopped in time.


    Both knees had already softened, and one stumbled. She took a step back to sit on the ground to catch her breath.


    At this moment, a hand, eye, hand, and hand quickly grabbed her arm, carefully pulling her to prevent her from identally falling onto the concrete floor.


    Xie Wanying raised her head and saw handsome Cao''s handsome face in her eyes. She realized that the rescuers wereing, and hurriedly said, "It''s faster to call the emergency department of the hospital. Two injured people, one of whom was initially judged to be a femoral fracture and a femoral artery injury. , one may have traumatic brain injury, unconsciousness, no further preliminary examination--"

 Chapter 68: [68] I was praised by my brother 2

    Chapter 68 [68] Being praised by senior 2


    After saying this, Xie Wanying was just about to take a breath in the middle, she was a little nervous and didn''t know what to do with her, and what the doctor would say when she saw it. Before the rebirth, she was not a clinician after all.


    Unexpectedly, someone opposite said: "Okay, we know, you did a good job, then leave it to us."


    This tone of voice is to treat her as a colleague? Xie Wanying was stunned. Seeing the dark night, the handsome doctor smiled as if the two small dimples at the corners of his mouth wereplimenting her.


    Others around were as shocked after hearing what handsome Cao said.


    Because handsome Cao isplimented.


    Zhang Xiaohui and the other two girls had the impression of handsome Cao in their minds: handsome Cao never seems to praise people.


    Don''t think that Cao Yong can talk andugh with students on weekdays and seems to be a good talker. No no no, Cao Shuai is notoriously strict clinically, the most strict among young and middle-aged teachers. It is said that in Cao Shuai''s score, students who can get more than 80 points are absolutely equivalent to getting 99 points in the hands of other teachers.


    Cao Shuai has never had a student who has won more than 80 points. Cao Shuai has never praised a student like this.


    In this way, directly praise the students for doing a good job. In the clinical teacher''sments on the students, such a statement is definitely recognized by the teacher as a doctor.


    who is she? How could he win the approval of handsome Cao? Zhang Xiaohui and the two girls'' eyes wandered **** Xie Wanying''s face.


    "Bring a few bottles of water over here." Cao Yong turned his head and instructed the shop clerk who came over after hearing the wind.


    The guy ran back to the store to get mineral water.


    On the other side, reminded by Xie Wanying''s words, Ren Chongda stared at his monitor and called the emergency department.


    Yue Wentong''s hand holding the phone trembled, feeling so ashamed that he couldn''t raise his head.


    Later, Ren Chongda was not ready to scold the squad leader he selected. As long as you think about it carefully, Xie Wanying''s performance belongs to the absolute alternative among freshmen, and only Yue Wentong''s performance is called normal freshman performance.


    Those who don��t understand traumatic first aid should of course not handle the injured casually. What Yue Wentong did was right, he just didn''t expect that Xie Wanying could achieve surgical hemostasis.


    No one should think that a freshman girl can.


    It is useless to have powerful doctors, fathers and mothers at home. This kind of thing requires clinical practice. No wonder the harsh handsome Cao directly praised people.


    Ren Chongda scratched his head.


    Suddenly, the dark iron gate made a babbling sound, and a small man got in.


    Yue Wentong, who heard the voice calling, looked back and found that it was Dr. Zhang who was buying medicines they had met before.


    "Wow, why is she covered in blood?" Doctor Zhang saw Xie Wanying after walking a few steps, and was so frightened that he and Zhang Xiaohui seemed to have seen a ghost at first.


    "What''s your name?" Ren Chongda was unhappy, feeling that this person called his students as if they had done something bad, obviously what his students did was a good thing.


    Doctor Zhang set his feet and looked around, as if he realized what was going on, and asked Ren Chongda, "Is she your student?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong?" Ren Chongda wondered if the other party wanted to praise his students.


    "Just now, I met them in the canteen before." Dr. Zhang pointed to Yue Wentong who was standing, "I told them both. Don''t be self-righteous when you say that freshmen have just entered medical school, buy a surgical forceps or something. , thinking that she can go to the operating table for surgery. It''s alright, she was injured first��"

 Chapter 69: [69] I was praised by my brother 3

    Chapter 69 [69] Being praised by senior brother 3


    Ren Chongda listened to what this person said for a long time, and when he understood that there was only one sentence of his student life in the other party''s words, he immediately became furious: "What did you say!"


    His own students can criticize as much as they want, but when people outside ndered his students indiscriminately, Ren Chongda exploded!


    Xie Wanying and Yue Wentong were shocked to realize that the original leader was a calf guard.


    "Am I wrong?" Dr. Zhang retorted.


    "She saved people''s blood. Look carefully before you speak! Don''t you even have this judgment? Are you still a doctor?!" Ren Chongda was so angry that his lungs were smoking, and he pointed out that someone''s doctor''s professional ability is zero. .


    Dr. Zhang stammered: "You said she saved people? Who did she save? It must be that no one was saved, so she would only cause trouble and stain herself with blood."


    Just in time, people from the emergency department rushed to the scene pushing a stretcher bed after receiving the call.


    The emergency doctor came to the scene to take a look, and he didn''t have to think too much about praising the Three Musketeers present: "Fortunately, you are here to stop the bleeding, otherwise this 80% will die."


    This is a typical excellent surgical hemostasis show.


    Zhu Huicang held the sses frame and corrected embarrassedly: "It wasn''t us who did it, it was she who did it."


    "she?"


    "Who else can there be except her? With such heavy bleeding, whoever rescues will definitely get blood on their hands. None of us have blood on our hands." Zhu Huicang presented the most conclusive evidence.


    that''s right. The emergency doctor and Dr. Zhang couldn''t believe it for a while after hearing this, and looked at Xie Wanying with surprise and questions: Who is she?


    Ren Chongda seized the evidence and mmed Dr. Zhang, wanting to seek justice for his students: "You say you are professional? You say, do you go to the rescue or not with blood on your hands? You god, you will show us right now, See if you save people with blood or not?"


    Dr. Zhang was defeated and retreated, and Ren Chongda couldn''t utter a word, so he could only stare hard at Xie Wanying''s face with one pair of eyes.


    seems to remember what she said, she was just a freshman. How is it possible that a freshman female medical student suppressed the bleeding of the femoral artery by herself.


    He, Dr. Zhang, is an anesthesiologist and has never seen such a situation.


    "Apologize to my students!" Ren Chongda formally asked in front of him.


    Doctor Zhang''s face darkened, and he shouted, "She is a freshman, you asked her to save people? You did this as a counselor as Chongda? Aren''t you afraid she would hurt the old man?"


    "Hey, hey, you figure out the facts." Upon hearing this man''s words, Zhu Huicang directly interjected and retorted with some excitement, "When we came, she finished first aid on the spot. She did a good job, what are we doing? Intervene, release the pressure to stop the bleeding and re-tie the old man, so that the injured will bleed again?"


    On-site first aid is not about qualifications. Medicine is a science and it is more about seeking truth from facts.


    "Can she do on-site first aid without your guidance?" Dr. Zhang asked again.


    The others nodded unanimously to him.


    Facts are facts, although this fact is a little surprising.


    "Oh, someone taught her in advance, right? Her family?" Dr. Zhang said with understanding.


    Ren Chongda and the others also had doubts about Xie Wanying in their hearts. Where did Xie Wanying learn from, it was impossible to learn without a teacher. In medicine, there is no such thing as self-taught without a teacher, so it must be practiced.


    The emergency doctor brought rehydration and other medical tools, and then gave further treatment to the injured, saying, "Anyway, this old man is dying."

 Chapter 70: 【70】Reward 1

    Chapter 70 [70] Commendation 1


    The first time hemostasis is more important than anything else.


    The old man doesn''t know any technical terms, but he knows what life is called. When getting on the stretcher, he looks up at the people around him and asks, "Who saved me?"


    Themon people don��t care about 3721, as long as they remember who their savior is.


    Up to now, Dr. Zhang lowered his head and sneaked away first while Ren Chongda and the others were distracted.


    "Uncle, go to the hospital first." After the emergency doctorforted the uncle, he went to check on the uncle who had copsed on the ground, and asked Cao Yong, "traumatic brain injury, do you operate on him?"


    "Brain surgery is not my duty today." Cao Yong replied.


    Cao handsome guy can''t rob someone else''s ss. The injured were taken away by the emergency department. Cao Yong took the mineral water brought by the man, opened the bottle cap, and rinsed Xie Wanying''s **** hands, so as not to scare passers-by all the way.


    Cao Shuai''s surgeon''s fingers are delicate and gentle, and he is now carefully pouring water on someone''s hand.


    In the hazy night, such handsome Cao was fascinated.


    Zhang Xiaohui and the two girls watched their heart beat.


    "Thank you, teacher." Xie Wanying sincerely thanked.


    Cao Yong threw away the empty water bottle, took out the handkerchief in his trouser pocket and handed it to her: "Wipe your face."


    Was there blood on her face too? Xie Wanying took his handkerchief and wiped it on her face.


    "Also, it''s called Senior Brother." Cao Yong said to her.


    Zhang Xiaohui and the two girls were heartbroken: just now, the three of them diligently tried to get senior brother rejected��


    "It''s so boring!" A girl stomped her feet and cursed.


    Zhang Xiaohui turned gloomy and walked. Seeing this, the other two girls followed behind her, looking back from time to time, trying to engrave Xie Wanying''s face firmly in their minds.


    Isn''t it the same as being called a teacher or a brother? Xie Wanying didn''t think much about this issue, but she remembered very much that she wanted to wash the handkerchief that her brother lent her to wipe her face and give it back to others.


    After regaining some strength, Xie Wanying, who stood up, took her schoolbag and followed the three teachers to the restaurant first. She borrowed someone''s sink to wash her hands and face, and at the same time borrowed soap to wash someone''s handkerchief.


    Cao Yong and the three of them sat back to the dining table.


    The dishes and rice are cold, let the guys take them and reheat them.


    Ren Chongda swept away the monitor who was standing beside him and instructed, "Send her back to the girls'' dormitoryter."


    "Yes, Teacher Ren." When answering, Yue Wentong''s voice was a little weak. He didn''t know what he could say next, after all, his performance tonight was obvious to all, and it was a shame for the counselor.


    Hearing the monitor''s emotions, Ren Chongda said, "The road to medicine is long."


    Medicine does not mean that you will definitely be able to pass the 91/100 test at the beginning. The road of medicine is very long and arduous, every day is a new exam, there is never an end, and no one is the best.


    "Be a doctor. As long as you can save one patient every time, you win." Zhu Huicang continued the words of his old ssmate.


    Yue Wentong was even more embarrassed after listening to the implication of the two teachers, because he only thought about winning and losing with Xie Wanying at this moment.


    Being a doctor is more important than anything else.


    "Senior brother." After washing the veil, Xie Wanying came out and handed the wringed veil back to someone, "I washed it clean, but I couldn''t dry it in time for my senior brother. Otherwise, I''ll take it back to the dormitory balcony and let it cool down. ."


    "Okay, take it to dry." Cao Yong said.


    Xie Wanying was startled: Ah, isn''t handsome Cao in a hurry to get back his handkerchief?

 Chapter 71: 【71】Reward 2

    Chapter 71 [71] Commendation 2


    Maybe people disliked the troublesome action of drying. Thinking of this, Xie Wanying silently took back the handkerchief, ready to leave it to others to dry in the sun before returning it neatly.


    After a while, she noticed that several people''s eyes were on her again for some reason.


    See the situation more clearly and brightly when there is a light.


    Seeing this, everyone realized more clearly what happened to her.


    The blood on the hands is easy to wash, but the blood spots on the clothes are not so easy to wash, it is estimated that they should be thrown away.


    The conclusion of thetter throw, as long as anyone who has done clinical practice, knows that it cannot be avoided.


    After all, this kind of arterial hemorrhage is a sudden fountain bleeding.


    "There is a sudden blood loss of three or four hundred milliliters. It can be basically judged that the injured person can regain consciousness. It must be the first stop of the blood." Zhu Huicang held his sses and felt a lot of emotion. What the emergency doctor said is true. The old man is very dead. If the three of them arrive to save him, the old man may go into hemorrhagic shock within a few minutes of beingte.


    It seems that Brother Zhu, who initially discriminated against her as a doctor, has changed his opinion of her. Xie Wanying was very happy.


    Suddenly, another person inserted Zhu Huicang''s words and said to her, "You cane to our brain surgery in the future."


    turned around and saw that it was Cao Shuai again.


    "Hey, are you robbing people so quickly?" Zhu Huicang woke up and wiped his sses in a hurry.


    Cao Yong smiled, picked up chopsticks and put a piece of pork belly in his mouth to chew.


    Ren Chongda is even more stupid: his students have been booked a few days after entering the school?


    "I told you that if she learns well in the future, it doesn''t mean that you can grab it if you start to grab it." Zhu Huicang repeatedly emphasized to Cao Yong.


    To put it bluntly, if Xie Wanying has real talents and hard work, no matter whether she is a girl or not, any department will grab it, including the cardiothoracic surgery department where he works. Clinically speaking, I don''t mean to discriminate against girls. It''s just the fact that girls have a physical disadvantage in surgery.


    No matter what he said, Cao Yong''s handsome mouth curled with pride, obviously disdain for his announcement.


    The guy came out of the kitchen, brought a steaming bowl of beef noodle soup, fragrant, and walked over to Cao Yong.


    Zhu Huicang saw this and asked Cao Yong, "Are you still full?"


    "What? This is for her. She has worked so hard to save people, so she can''t add any supper." After saying this, Cao Yong personally took the noodle soup and put it in front of Xie Wanying, shouting, "Eat!"


    The rest, including Xie Wanying, were surprised and didn''t react for a while.


    "Eat quickly!" Cao Yong shoved the wooden chopsticks into her hand as if giving an order. "The surgeon must always replenish his energy and keep his stamina strong so that he can be ready to save people all the time. If you are hungry at night, you can''t sleep, right? It''s not good for your body."


    "Thank you, brother, how much will I give you." That''s all, Xie Wanying looked for money in her wallet.


    "No, I''ll treat you." Cao Yong stopped her and instructed the man, "You don''t have to charge her money, or I''ll find you and your boss to settle ounts."


    Who dares to offend handsome Cao. The manughed and nodded: "Yes, yes, Dr. Cao."


    Dude slipped away.


    Failed to give the money, Xie Wanying was anxious: "How can this be done!"


    "Why not? This is the guidance of the clinical seniors and themendation of the juniors. There will be more of this kind of thing in the future, just get used to it." Cao Yong said.

 Chapter 72: 【72】Reward 3

    Chapter 72 [72] Commendation 3


    Look at what handsome Cao said is quite meaningful.


    Zhu Huicang and Ren Chongda felt a strong challenge and provocation conveyed by someone: Want to rob someone? Please learn from his handsome Cao first. You didn''t know what to pay at the beginning, and you just wanted to rob people with one mouth?


    Ren Chongda was right after thinking about it, who said that only affiliated hospitals want to keep talents, and universities with good talents want to keep themselves!


    "You eat, eat, eat, you don''t have enough to call, just say what you want to eat."


    Ren Chongda and Zhu Huicang reacted, and together they waved their chopsticks and beat Xie Wanying''s bowl to urge.


    noticed that the situation was not right, and the three teachers forced her to be invited to the pce. Xie Wanying saw handsome Cao with a small dimple on the corner of his mouth. Cao Shuai is reallyughing at this moment and is called an old trickster.


    How dare you continue to fall into the "trap" of handsome Cao. Without making a sound, I hurriedly ate the beef noodle soup.


    In this era, beef noodles are the real thing, with enough beef and enough noodles. How could the merchants at that time dare to be so calcting and cunning towards consumers as they didter. At that time, ingredients were also rtively cheap, and it was true that there was not too much industrial pollution.


    After eating a big bowl of beef noodles, I was satisfied. Xie Wanying wiped her mouth, and then looked at the three teachers across from her who saw her smiling after eating, and asked her to get up quickly: "Thank you, Senior Brother."


    You are a very smart junior sister, you know that she has changed her name to senior brother.


    After ??, Yue Wen apanied her back to the dormitory. Although she wanted to say no, but she didn''t want to embarrass the other party under the order of Ren Sect Master. On the way, the two were speechless.


    I woke up the next day, a littleter than usual, because I was too tired both physically and mentallyst night.


    Went to the cafeteria to have breakfast. Along the way, I could hear many people talking about what happenedst night.


    "Have you heard? I heard that there was a freshman who rescued people at the back door of our hospital."


    "The clinical teachers were all taken aback. The femoral artery hemorrhage was saved."


    "The freshman year? Didn''t you just enter our school for a few days?"


    "Which person, what name?"


    "It must be a genius from a family of doctors! My parents are doctors, and all my family members are doctors."


    Xie Wanying walked through the crowd, bought eggs and bread and soy milk at the dining room window, and ate them in a hurry to go to the yground. Military training starts today.


    Fortunately, the military training started, and the whole school��s attention was taken away by the atmosphere of the new military training.


    The school radio station broadcasts a series of special programs on military training for freshmen from today.


    Xie Wanying was the only girl in the ss, so she was assigned to form a team training with other girls in the same department with a small proportion of girls.


    Girls from other departments can chat together at least in twos and threes, Xie Wanying and these people can''t make friends. They are all undergraduates, only she has to study for eight years to get a doctorate. Therefore, making friends is difficult to maintain for eight years.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to be friends with them, but that they look at her differently.


    Besides, the military training was very short, ten days were over, and the instructor left, which was a bit formalistic. A group of people went back to each department.


    If you don''t have friends, you will be lonely.


    After the military training was over that night, Xie Wanying returned to the dormitory, opened the door, and suddenly heard someone talking inside.


    "Oops, Junior Sister is back."


    "You said she would like the new gift we brought her."


    followed, and the person inside opened the door ahead of her.


    There will be an update tomorrow at noon, I hope you will count more tickets tomorrow, thank you very much in advance!

 Chapter 73: 【73】Add 1

    Chapter 73 [73] Plus 1


    The two big sisters smiled at Xie Wanying: "Wee back!"


    Xie Wanying didn''t have time to react, the two senior sisters had already reached out and pulled her into the dormitory.


    There is a small folding table in the middle of the dormitory, and there are McDonald''s hamburgers and fried chicken wings on the table. It''s hard to say how expensive it is to eat a McDonald''s these days.


    "Don''t think we''ll eat it for you alone." The two senior sisters said this, and immediately resolved the embarrassment of the little junior sister.


    The three sat down.


    Xie Wanying was a little shy in the face of the senior sisters.


    One looks older, looks quiet, has a big braid, and looks handsome. The other is younger, and obviously loves tough. When he smiles, his eyes are bright, and his round face is like a big red apple, which is very cute.


    For cuteness, the two sisters also thought that the little sister was cute, and they talked to each other with a smile:


    "Recalling when we were freshmen, we were afraid to speak to people everywhere."


    "Who made us have fewer people here. After all these years, a girl''s dormitory is always unsatisfactory."


    "The little sister is called Xie Wanying, isn''t she?" The round-faced sister turned her head and asked her.


    Xie Wanying nodded and asked, "Yes, I don''t know what to call the two senior sisters?"


    "My name is He Xiangyu. I''m a clinical trainee now. I''m in the ninth grade. I''m in pathology. She''s in anesthesiology, in the ninth grade. Liu Jingyun. There are only three of us girls who are studying. Of course, there are senior sisters who have graduated and employed. But after all, there are rtively few, especially those who do clinical work. There is no way, there are few girls recruited for clinical practice in the eighth-year ss of the National Association. Many clinical female doctors are not eight. I came out of the annual ss." said the second senior sister He Xiangyu.


    This can only mean one thing. Medical schools all know that in clinical practice, children and doctors are not very well received.


    "Clinically speaking, internal medicine doctors recruit more women. However, our senior sister Li, she graduatedst year and stayed in the gastroenterology department, but the endoscopy in the department is not always her turn to do. She said that the director always thinks that women are women. He is not good at hands-on ability, and is timid, saying that women are more suitable for prescribing medicine and doing basic research. The director of his own despise the female doctor he recruited, what do you say about this?" Needless to say, no surgery other than so-called obstetrics would want a female doctor."


    "Yeah." Senior sister Liu Jingyun, who is not very talkative, couldn''t help nodding when she heard this. She is an anesthesiologist who has the same deep feeling in this regard, because anesthesia also belongs to a major that requires a lot of clinical hands-on ability.


    However, anesthesia is much better than clinical surgery, and it is not the kind of absolute rejection for female doctors.


    Female doctors are not easy to mix with in China, and employment discrimination against women has always existed in all walks of life.


    "I heard that even the finance department doesn''t like recruiting women." He Xiangyu whispered, "It is said that the woman wants to take maternity leave to go home and bring the child or something. I''m so troublesome."


    So the eighth-year ss is such a golden sign, in line with the market demand, the recruitment of girls can only be hesitant and hesitant, and then choose again.


    "You study surgery?"


    The eyes of the two senior sisters suddenly looked at her.


    Xie Wanying replied: "Yes."


    "You are amazing."


    The direct praise from the two senior sisters caught Xie Wanying by surprise: "No."


    "We heard that you just entered school, and you brought two pennants to the sect leader, all praising you for saving people." The two senior sisters winked at her and smiled.

 Chapter 74: 【74】Add 2

    Chapter 74 [74] Plus 2


    The matter of the two pennants was not mentioned to her in the ss after she became the leader.


    Xie Wanying thought it was a rumor and exined: "Nothing-"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s true or not. Anyway, the younger sister has the ability, and the younger sister also has a bright face. Those of us who are senior sisters, we can''t wait for someone to p the faces of some people who look down on girls."


    Second Senior Sister''s carefree words made Xie Wanyingugh. After all, one of the goals of her medical studies was also for this.


    "We see your potential, and we must do our best to help you." After He Xiangyu said this, she exchanged nces with Liu Jingyun, and took out the new-born gift for the little junior sister.


    In addition to McDonald''s on the table, a pile of notebooks soon appeared, which formed two hills.


    "These are the notes of our previous study, all for you."


    The generous gifts from the senior sisters made Xie Wanying ttered. Immediately got up, there were thousands of words rolling in his throat, and he didn''t know what to say, so he could only bow deeply.


    "You''re wee!" He Xiangyu and Liu Jingyun hurriedly helped her up.


    It is as hard as it is for women to create their own business in a field that men are good at. Otherwise, why would there be so many expectations from predecessors. Not only her mother, but also senior sisters, so many people''s expectations cannot be lived up to. Xie Wanying swears in her heart.


    "Let''s eat, let''s eat." Seeing that the little sister''s eyes were red, the two sisters felt a little guilty, so they quickly asked the sister to eat McDonald''s.


    Hamburgers and fried chicken wings and fries were all stuffed into Xie Wanying''s hands.


    Onerge ss of Coca-C.


    The family background of the two senior sisters is obviously stronger than her Xie Wanying.


    After eating, He Xiangyu and Liu Jingyun discussed it and said to the younger sister, "We are going to buy aputer together and put it in the dormitory. You can use it if you want. The school has aputer room, but there are too many students there every day. Now, there are less than 100puters in the whole school for students to y with, and we can''t squeeze in to practice if we want to take theputer exam, let alone you, a neer."


    Computers in the 1990s were rtively expensive. Although the price has dropped a bit now, it is also unaffordable for ordinary students. With a family like Xie Wanying, she doesn''t even have to think about buying aputer for her own use before graduation.


    There are more children of the poor in the university. After all, the average sry of the Chinese people was how much at that time. So the senior sisters said that if you go to squeeze theputer room, you will definitely not be able to squeeze in. It is a normal thing.


    "If you have aputer, it is more convenient to connect awork cable to view documents in foreignnguages."


    "Also, brothers, sisters, teachers, and teachers all have email addresses. You can go and get in touch. Some seniors have gone abroad and are abroad."


    "do you have a mailbox?"


    Sisters asked, Xie Wanying shook her head. After the rebirth, she hadn''t been able to use theputer for the first time, knowing that she didn''t even have a mobile phone.


    When ?? felt something, the two senior sisters reassured her and said, "It doesn''t matter. We will teach you how to surf the Inte when ourputer arrives in the dormitory on weekends. Teacher Ren also has an email address."


    I can hear that, even if it is not the counselor of the two senior sisters, the senior sisters are very familiar with serving as the leader, is this?


    "Master Ren is one of the Three Musketeers. It has always been rumored that he wants to be an instructor. Last year, he was going to be an instructor, but he didn''t ept the ssst year." He Xiangyu said about the information of the teacher, "because he felt Last year''s ss was bad, not as good as his ss. But you must know that his ss was the best ss in the history of the National Association. Especially Cao Yong came out."


    There will be an update tonight, I will code the code ~ if you have a ticket, feel free to vote, thank you dear! !

 Chapter 75: 【75】Three and a half years later 1

    Chapter 75 [75] Three and a half yearster 1


    The power of ?? Cao Shuai Ge''s name was gradually felt by Xie Wanying after hearing about Cao Shuai Ge everywhere after she arrived at the National Association.


    "How powerful is he?" Xie Wanying asked cautiously. I have only met Cao Shuai a few times in total, and I am not very familiar with this person. She also wanted to know more about what kind of person this senior brother was.


    "You asked about Cao Yong? He is the key training target of our hospital, and he ranks first among young and middle-aged doctors in the country. He was sent to study abroad in Europe for a year. I heard that he will be sent to the United States to study and exchange for a few years. It goes without saying how important brain surgery is. The clinical technology controlled by developed countries is called the top department of surgery, and it is a weak clinical department in developing countries. In fact, there is a gap between surgery in our country and developed countries, and brain surgery is poor. more.��


    felt that Cao Shuai had a great responsibility, but when she saw him, she found that this man was always chatty andughing, but he was handsome. In Xie Wanying''s mind, Cao Shuai''s two beautiful little dimples appeared involuntarily.


    "Yes, such a powerful person is handsome and has a good family background. I heard that the monitor of your ss has genes simr to handsome Cao."


    Senior sister suddenly changed her words and turned to Yue Wentong, the squad leader. Xie Wanying had never heard of these news before, so listen.


    "Master Ren will promise to be your ss''s counselor this time. It is said that he saw that many students in your ss have a family background like Cao Shuai Ge, a family of doctors, and a high school student. Your ss leader''s uncle is Xuanwu. The director of the hospital, the two of us heard that."


    It turned out that Zhao Zhaowei''s grandfather was an expert in hepatobiliary surgery, but he was just the tip of the iceberg of the entire ss. No wonder, one by one, they tried to ask her whether Xie Wanying was the daughter of a truck driver.


    suddenly remembered the handkerchief Cao Shuai lent her. Due to being busy with military training, she has yet to find a chance to return it to Cao Shuai.


    "He''s in the brain surgery department. What floor is the brain surgery department in the hospital?" Xie Wanying asked Senior Sister.


    "Brain surgery ismonly known as neurosurgery in specific hospitals. Are you also going to see handsome Cao?" The two senior sisters asked her while covering their mouths and smiling.


    "No. I like cardiothoracic surgery." Xie Wanying hurriedly dismissed.


    The two senior sisters are now in clinical practice, and it is not difficult to take her to find handsome Cao. Wait for the sister to call and then go.


    What no one thought was that handsome Cao was sent out for a meeting the next day. Then the time dragged on day by day, anyway, this matter is not urgent, the senior sister is just as busy in the clinic. Before I knew it, I forgot about it.


    The seniors just thought she was going to see handsome Cao''s face, but they didn''t know that she was going to return the handkerchief. And Xie Wanying thought that handsome Cao didn''t care about the handkerchief and forgot about it.


    In the blink of an eye, three and a half years have passed����


    The millennium


    The Spring Festival is full of joy, and the capital is decorated withnterns before the festival. This is the fourth Spring Festival that Xie Wanying will spend in medical school. In the first three years, she did not go home during the Spring Festival. First, it is difficult to book train tickets. The second is the dinner at Lao Xie''s family during the Spring Festival, and she must be brought out to speak. Third, during the Spring Festival, working in the capital makes money, and overtime pays more. Take the opportunity to earn more living expenses and lighten the burden on my mother and grandpa.


    Since she got a schrship in the first year, and there are various subsidies from the school, she hardly needs to take any money from her family. Even so, people in Lao Xie''s family often say that she has studied for too many years and cannot work early to make up for the family, saying that she is not filial. In this regard, her mother, Sun Rongfang, gambled in her heart, saying that she did not want her daughter to go home and be scolded while she was studying.

 Chapter 76: 【76】Three and a half years later 2

    Chapter 76 [76] Three and a half yearster 2


    It doesn''t matter if her daughter doesn''t go home during the Spring Festival. Sun Rongfang ns toe to school to see her daughter when she has time. Anyway, where is her daughter''s university, she hase to know her way.


    Study hard, don''t think about anything and don''t worry about your family. This is what Mom and Grandpa say to her every time they call.


    Which kind parents in poor families are not like this.


    Being alone outside, the winter in the north is very cold.


    I remember Xie Wanying almost caught a cold when she first came here. You know, since she was reborn, she has been jogging and exercising every day.


    Early in the morning, Xie Wanying rubbed her face and nose bridge with cold water to get used to the temperature, and then went out to the school yground for a jog. In the evening, she will find time to exercise again. Regr physical exercise twice a day is not something that anyone can do for years.


    Sure enough, there is absolutely no shortage of self-disciplined people in medical school. Because doctors are a group that pays attention to self-discipline. Even though today is the coldest day since the beginning of winter this year, the runners on the school yground have not disappeared.


    There are students like her Xie Wanying who did not go home during the winter vacation, and there are also faculty members who live in the school dormitory. It''s just that, as far as I can see, among the seven or eight people who exercise, she is the only girl.


    You can see these people from time to time during normal exercise, so these people are not surprised when they see her appearing, but they always feel a little surprised.


    how to say? In addition to regr jogging, Xie Wanying used to walk to the training horizontal bar by the yground to practice pull-ups after jogging to warm up.


    This project is usually only practiced by boys, okay?


    The weather is too cold, and the ce where you hold the horizontal bar through the gloves is icy cold.


    One, two, three, four, five��


    To do twenty pull-ups today, Xie Wanying counted silently in her heart.


    As for the other people exercising on the yground, they had long stopped to look at her.


    The iron gate of the yground opened, and several boys walked in. When they saw her, they mumbled.


    "She woke up earlier than us again."


    "Why did she just��"


    "Awesome isn''t it?"


    "Master Ren said she was a little princess. We thought she was the queen, and now it should be defined as a superwoman."


    "No, it was born specifically to crush our forty-nine boys."


    "We won''t be able to beat her once in the future?"


    Thest sentence was said by Feng Yicong. When he said it, he patted his forehead, and then pointed to his roommate Zhao Zhaowei and the others in the opposite direction.


    "The squad leader is here." Zhao Zhaowei looked over and found Yue Wentong and two other boys in the ss, "Also, the other two are from surgery."


    "I always thought that the absolute pressure of their surgery was greater than ours. It''s been three and a half years since they were crushed by girls."


    "You know, what are they more worried about now?"


    "I know. In the second half of the year, we will soon enter the clinical probationary period. In the first three and a half years, the pure theoretical professional course, none of the forty-nine boys in our ss could beat her in one subject."


    "Girls are better at endorsement." When Li Qi''an said this, he also felt that there was a problem. For example, calculus in the first year is the strength of science and engineering men, not the strengths of girls. Losing to the girls made them feel bad about the science and engineering tyrants of the provinces.


    "I would bet that I didn''t realize my true skills until I entered the clinical probationary period." Zhang Desheng said.

 Chapter 77: 【77】Three and a half years later 3

    Chapter 77 [77] Three and a half yearster 3


    The other three red at him: You call it nonsense!


    "Our sspetition is too scary." Li Qi''an expressed his deep sorrow.


    Forty-nine boys, who would have thought that since a super girl student appeared in the ss, the forty-nine boys have been stimted and spurred by the results of the female top student for three and a half years, and no one dared to rx.


    The happiest thing is that their counselor is the leader. The average grade of this National Association ss has created an unexpected record high. Also because of this reason, in previous years, there would be a few students who did not work hard enough and scored less than 80 in a single subject for fear of not graduating, but in Ren Chongda''s ss, it should be unlikely to appear.


    (Graduation requirements for the eight-year National Association ss are high, not only are they required not to fail, but they must also score above 80 in each subject)


    Ren Chongda requested to adjust the course when he was appointed as a counselor. Their goal ofpleting the theoretical course earlier than previous years, and entering the probationary period and the internship period half a year earlier, turned out to be an unprecedented achievement.


    It is said that the school has given Ren Chongda a bonus. Of course, the bonus is just anecdotal, and it is not clear whether it is true or not.


    "Twelve! She''s probably going to do eighteen pull-ups." Listening to someone on the sidelines counting numbers to Xie Wanying, Li Qi''an''s tone seemed to cry like a big girl.


    "How many can you make?" Feng Yicong asked him.


    "It''s good that I can do the standard seven or eight. Don''t ask me, ask Zhao Zhaowei next to you. He can''t do the standard pass line three." Li Qi''anined.


    Zhao Zhaowei shortened his neck into the scarf wrapped around his neck. It was cold. If it weren''t for the fact that there was a female student tyrant Xie Wanying, why would they have to get up early and get into the dark to exercise.


    There is a legend in the whole school that forty-nine men cannot win a woman. When he got home, he wasughed at by his grandfather, and was sent back to medical school to work hard for the winter vacation.


    Feng Yicong reached out and pulled the scarf off his short neck, and gave him a nk look: "She didn''t wear a scarf, what kind of scarf are you wearing, shame!"


    After exercising, Xie Wanying was already sweating all over her body, so how could she wear a scarf for training.


    Zhao Zhaowei lowered his head like an ostrich and continued to tremble in the cold wind.


    When ?? counted to twenty, the surrounding crowd couldn''t help apuding.


    Twenty, few boys can do it. This girl is perfect!


    Breathing a sigh of relief, Xie Wanying slowly put down the horizontal bar and stood firm on the ground. She couldn''t hear the apuse, she exercised for herself, not to show off.


    Suddenly, a boy walked through the crowd and walked in front of her, calling: "Xie Wanying."


    who?


    Xie Wanying saw that the boy''s face that suddenly appeared was very unfamiliar.


    Zhao Zhaowei and the others don''t know either. So, this man is obviously not one of the forty-nine in their ss.


    "This is a movie ticket for the Spring Festival. I would like to invite you to watch a movie with me."


    Table, white! ! !


    Huhuhu, the north blows over the sand and green grass on the yground.


    A dead silence.


    Zhao Zhaowei''s group of people''s faces turned into asphalt: Where did this guye from? Which professional? Which department? Dare to confess to the only female student in their ss in front of their group? !


    Li Qi''an turned back and nced quietly, and saw Yue Wen and the three of them staring at this direction in the distance, obviously the same was extremely unhappy, and he was thinking: This guy who confessed was crazy to dare to do this.


    Now we can only wait for Xie Wanying''s answer.


    During this period, Zhao Zhaowei and the others began toment on the boys who made this confession:


    "It doesn''t look very good."


    I wish you a happy holiday~

 Chapter 78: 【78】Three and a half years later 4

    Chapter 78 [78] Three and a half yearster 4


    "It''s far worse than our squad leader, and his face is full of freckles."


    "Gao is not as tall as you Feng Yicong."


    "Study is definitely not as good as her."


    Are the boys originally the eight wives?


    The boy who confessed was deeply surprised, and looked back at Zhao Zhaowei and the others who were talking.


    "Where did youe from?" Zhao Zhaowei stepped forward and asked him.


    "who are you?"


    "We are in the same ss as her."


    "So it is." The boyughed, "I know, you can''t beat her and dare not chase after her, right?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Zhaowei and the others became very angry, and they surrounded the boy together: "You dare to chase her with your level and your level? I''ve made it clear to you that if you want to chase her, you will at least win the four of us. Neen more!"


    "Why do you ask me so? I chase her as long as she promises me, it has nothing to do with you!"


    "Why doesn''t it matter? Are you a man? You are a man and you are worse than your woman?"


    "Are you a sissy?"


    "How many points did you get in the calculus test? Do you have her?"


    "Do pull-ups. She just did twenty, hurry up and do twenty-one, and you win!"


    Twenty-one pull-ups? Boys see a horizontal bar that is as cold as a southern-level popsicle in the cold wind. It''s hard to make one!


    The boy was dizzy at the thought, and he became weak every step of the way.


    "Do it!"


    "Twenty-one, we''ll count it for you!"


    Zhao Zhaowei and four people pushed the man to the horizontal bar.


    As a result, the moment the boy walked to the horizontal bar, he suddenly turned around and ran. He ran desperately, and he ran out of the yground and would soon disappear.


    "Coward!"


    "Useless guy. Just like this, dare to chase the little princess in our ss?"


    "Master Ren said from the beginning that she is the little princess in our ss, and no one can bully her."


    At this time, all the forty-nine boys only remembered that someone was the little princess in the ss.


    Seeing that he has not spoken yet, this matter is over. Xie Wanying didn''t feel anything about this. In any case, she could not ept the invitation of others. She never thought about falling in love while she was studying. Studying medicine, the most demanding subject in the world, where did you find the time to fall in love.


    After exercising, I bought breakfast and went back to the dormitory.


    The two senior sisters who were on the night shift in the hospital came back, as if they saw what happened when they passed by the yground before, and smiled at her.


    "No wonder, I thought it was strange before, why no one chases after the younger sister." He Xiangyu said with a smile in the ear of Liu Jingyun.


    Liu Jingyun nodded in agreement with a gentle smile.


    It turned out that there were forty-nine iron walls blocking the pursuit brigade. Call people speechless.


    Xie Wanying blinked at the two senior sisters after hearing this: Why, aren''t you the same?


    He Xiangyu and Liu Jingyun are the little princesses in the ss, aren''t they? They are the only girls in the ss.


    "The counselors in our two sses are not the head teacher." He Xiangyu rified, "The head teacher only called you little princess."


    "When I heard him talk about the little princess, I didn''t feel good." Xie Wanying confessed her feelings back then.


    The two senior sisters realized the meaning of her words and fell silent together.


    Liu Jingyun sat directly on the bench without speaking. The only girl in the ss has a fart. Whether it is a hospital or a college, keeping people depends only on the strength of the people.


    Now that the anesthesiology department is full, it is very difficult to keep one person. The advantages of the eight-year ss are there, but not absolute. She is about to graduate in half a year, but the anesthesiology department of the National Association has not yet decided whether to keep her.

 Chapter 79: 【79】Three and a half years later 5

    Chapter 79 [79] Three and a half yearster 5


    What is even more terrifying is that in 1999, the enrollment of the eighth-year ss of college students was expanded, but the enrollment was not expanded, but the number of students was reduced. The school ims it is because of ns to reform the eighth-year ss, for better or worse. The fact is that since Xie Wanying, no girl has been recruited into the eighth-year clinical ss for several consecutive years. It is not ordinary for female medical students to find employment in a good hospital.


    Like Liu Jingyun, in fact, the graduation certificate of the National Association is already a sweet treat. Except for the hospital affiliated to the National Association, it should not be difficult to stay in other hospitals. However, from the National Association, of course, most want to stay in the National Association.


    "Now the graduates of the eighth-year ss may not have other normal graduates with master''s and doctoral degrees. It is said that there are too few practical opportunities in the eighth-year ss." Second senior sister He Xiangyu was also worried, and in one year, she will face the same employment problem. .


    Liu Jingyun didn''t say a word, she didn''t know what to say.


    "How about this?" He Xiangyu suggested to her, "Isn''t Senior Brother Cao going back to China? When hees back, he will ask him about the situation. If he speaks out, maybe he can help you stay in the hospital."


    The name ??Cao handsome guy seems to have not appeared in several years. Xie Wanying thought that when she heard it again, she could quickly remember who this person was, which was enough to show the charm of this man.


    "Let''s ask when the timees." With that being said, Liu Jingyun could only nod his head.


    All are eight-year sses, and the brothers and sisters are all very good people.


    Turning back, the two senior sisters asked about the younger sister''s study: "You are about to enter the probationary period. How did you arrange it?"


    "Study and trainee at the same time. The timetable counselor has arranged it and said it will be announced after the year. The monitor should know." Xie Wanying said.


    "The Spring Festival can be a holiday. How do you arrange it?" The two senior sisters asked her again, with a hint of "jealousy" in their voices. No way, after entering the clinical practice, it is a sure thing that the interns are assigned to work during the Chinese New Year. The hospital ims to give medical students more opportunities to exercise.


    In the past few years, the Spring Festival was really spent alone, and even worked at McDonald''s to spend it. This year may be a little different.


    Teacher Zhuang was honored by her son and had her own new house, so she could invite her to eat at her new house. Teachers and students have the opportunity to reminisce.


    Another thing is that a teenager from his hometown came to Beijing to y.


    Xie Wanying could not have no friends in her hometown. The most affectionate young girl is called Wu Lixuan, who went to the same primary school together and was a primary school ssmate for two years.


    Wu Lixuan is not like sheter went to high school, but she did not study after primary school, and helped her family work due to financial difficulties. Later, after growing up with the family''s business, he also opened a smallpany and became the owner of a tea dealer.


    The two senior sisters were surprised to hear that a ssmate of the same age had be the boss.


    How easy is it for a girl to be her own boss, especially in her hometown where sons are more important than women. Xie Wanying also thinks that she is unique and not as strong as ordinary girls.


    When Xie Wanying was admitted to university a few years ago, Wu Lixuan followed her family abroad. After contacting herter, Wu Lixuan often visited her mother Sun Rongfang instead of her. After all, Sun Rongfang often regards her daughter as a good friend as a good girl.


    Sun Rongfang can''te this year, so Wu Lixuan helped Sun Rongfang to bring home local specialties, in preparation for traveling thousands of miles to visit her best friend a few days after the Spring Festival.


    "Where are you going to study by yourself during the day?"


    "The Anatomy Room."

 Chapter 80: 【80】Anatomy 1

    Chapter 80 [80] Anatomy 1


    Why the school hopes to be the head teacher as a counselor. Look, since the head teacher became their counselor, he taught the anatomy ss himself, and asked for fresh corpse autopsy, and they ranked first in the ss.


    Isn''t the clinic in the hospital often scolding them for the eighth-year ss? The dissection room is the only ce outside the hospital clinic where students can practice with a scalpel. Now this ce will be quietly monopolized by their ss in their spare time.


    The two senior sisters went to the hospital.


    Xie Wanying went online for a while in the dormitory alone, looking up some of thetest medical information from abroad to see if there was any difference in her own memory.


    In addition, as soon as you surf the Inte, QQ will automatically hang up and save stars and moons.


    Only two senior sisters were added to her QQ friends. Who made her not fall in love with q chat. The two senior sisters pulled her into arge group, all of whom were in the eighth grade.


    None of the group friends in the group will put their real names in reality. They are all a series of strange QQ nicknames, so that she can''t recognize who is who. Like the two senior sisters, He Xiangyu''s QQ number is called Big Crab, Liu Jingyun''s QQ number is called Male Lion, and the avatars are a big crab and an African male lion respectively. Who can tell that these two are girls.


    The characteristics of medical students and doctors are the same. They belong to the sultry faction. Therge group is basically quiet, so quiet that only crows fly every day.


    Bringing this notebook and pen, Xie Wanying turned off theputer, unplugged thework cable, and went to the school''s autopsy room.


    Entering the third floor of the teaching building c, you can smell the faint smell of formalin.


    Several girls in the corridor were chatting, and they didn''t look like students who were nning to enter the autopsy room. Their heads stretched out, as if they were looking for someone.


    "He''s in there?"


    "should be."


    "Wait for him toe out, and then send him the letter you wrote."


    "The only girl in his ss is here."


    "I heard that reading is very good, but in the end their ss counselor trusted him to make him the ss leader."


    "Actually, except for this girl in his ss, everyone else is pretty good."


    Obviously, speaking of her three and a half years, it seems that no boys havee to care. On the contrary, there are many girls in her ss of forty-nine boys who are chasing after her. Among them, monitor Yue is the most popr.


    Xie Wanying pushed open the door of the autopsy room and walked in.


    is filled with strong formalin smell, which is almost unbearable for ordinary people. Some medical students vomit when they smell it. The girls outside, who didn''t know if they were from the medical school, just got their heads close to the window, and immediately pinched their noses and left.


    ording to the rules of the autopsy room, change your shoes, take off your coat and put on a white coat, and then put on a hat and mask.


    This time, Yue Wen and the others came a little earlier than her. She waste because she didn''t have the key to the autopsy room, which was in the hands of the monitor. The anatomy room was quiet, and there was a general teacher here, and everyone kept silent unknowingly. The silence at this time is the best respect for teachers who have contributed to medical research.


    As usual, Xie Wanying stood at her practice ce.


    Two scalpels, two toothless forceps, plus a toothed forceps that should never be used unless necessary. Thest one will damage the general teacher, so it is best not to use it.


    Today, she applied for many times before, and finally she was fortunate enough to get a heart to be dissected alone. The heart is taken out from the teacher in the body, and this step has already beenpleted by the teacher in the dissection room.

 Chapter 81: 【81】Anatomy 2

    Chapter 81 [81] Anatomy 2


    The damp cloth covered the organ, Xie Wanying took a deep breath and was ready to start.


    In the past, I formed a team with other people to dissect a heart together, and it was not enough time for a single person to explore. Today, she spent a day studying here. There was an uncontroble excitement in my heart, and at the same time, I was deeply saddened by the death of the general teacher. Therefore, she will definitely perform an autopsy examination today and catch the demon that killed the teacher.


    Hand-held scalpel, pen type, make small incisions on the heart more cautiously.


    Compared with boys, the operation method of girls is obviously different, meticulous and gentle.


    The right atrial appendage is incised, and the specialb muscle inside is stroked with a sterile gloved hand. Here are key anatomical locations to study the importance of anticoagnt therapy in patients with atrial fibrition.


    With the gradual dissection, you will discover how wonderful the evolution of the human body is, even if it is just a heart, the structure of each part in it is mythical, which human beings can only explore but cannot create.


    Slowly, the surrounding environment became the universe, Xie Wanying seemed to have entered another world, and she turned a blind eye to the sounds and objects beside her. When Ren Chongda walked up to the only girl in the ss, at least that was what he felt.


    Concentration is one of the professional qualities of a doctor, and it is also one of the professional standards for a medical student to be a doctor. Failure to even focus can be fatal to the surgeon performing the operation. The more focused doctors are, the more sessful they will be in clinical and scientific research.


    The current Xie Wanying, focused on the counselor standing opposite her eyes wandering across her face, she saw no one in her eyes.


    The other students in the autopsy room were rmed instead. One by one, they raised their heads and looked at the counselor and Xie Wanying who were there face to face. People who didn''t know what they thought were doing.


    "What do you think is wrong with this heart?"


    At this time, Xie Wanying entered the world inspired by supernatural powers. She touched the heart with her fingers andmunicated with the supernormal world in her brain, and she could clearly see the activity state of the heart when it was alive before.


    The voice of the teacher on the opposite side of the question, to her, sounded more like an ability questioning her exam questions.


    After thinking about it, Xie Wanying replied: "Myocardial wall thickening belongs to hypertrophic cardiomyopathy, which can be detected by echocardiography. The clinical features are atrial fibrition, which the clinician judged to be from the atrium. The patient took anticoagnt drugs and was sent to the internal medicine department for catheter treatment, but Therefore, the best time for treatment was dyed. Due to obvious lesions in the pulmonary vein ostium and European ridge, it is necessary to cut the atrial appendage for lusion, cut the thickened part of the myocardium, and perform surgical treatment on the pulmonary vein ostium European ridge. Medical treatment cannot cure the structure that has already urred.plex diseased heart."


    After hearing her words, Ren Chongda immediately turned around to look for the death medical record of the deceased.


    Why there is a big gap between what the student said and the causes of death he had browsed before.


    pulled out the death medical records of the deceased, came back andpared Xie Wanying''s dissected heart parts, and Ren Chongda checked it bit by bit.


    The conclusion is that Xie Wanying''s postmortem autopsy investigation is more urate. It can only be said that the clinician''s judgment is based on the fact that he cannot see the organs in the patient and has an objective blind spot.


    However, to be able to express the symptoms and treatment n of the deceased so clearly and urately through autopsy, um, it seems that he and Chongda are not very good at it.

 Chapter 82: 【82】Anatomy 3

    Chapter 82 [82] Anatomy 3


    This kind of carefulness should be the advantage and advantage of female medical students.


    When this point of view shed through his mind, Ren Chongda was surprised to find that for the first time he recognized that female surgeons have excellent surgical skills, and that they are probably unmatched by male doctors.


    After all, this kind of careful surgical operation, "a girl''s tender heart" is indispensable.


    Also, don''t think that "gentle" swordsmanship equals small strength, this is outrageously wrong. On the contrary, in order to make the incision "gentle", the pen-style gripping method is adopted, which is difficult to use and control. The pen-style holding the knife, like holding a pen, relies on a few fingers and a line of wrist and arm to exert strength without moving. It is easy to get tired and cause instability in the follow-up of holding the knife.


    Clinically, more doctors alternate various ways of holding the knife to adjust the fatigue of their arms and other muscle groups, and constantly exert their strength.


    Ren Chongda nced at Xie Wanying''s hand holding the knife in a pen-like manner, and then looked at the watch. It had been an hour and a half, and her posture had not changed.


    It can only be said that the strength of her fingers, wrists, arms andtissimus dorsi is beyond ordinary.


    A girl has this power? Not only Ren Chongda, but also the boys in the same ss felt great pressure.


    Yue Wentong frowned at her who was a few steps away.


    In the morning he watched her do twenty pull-ups, and he could barely get to the same level. The problem is, she is a girl and he is a boy. What this means is self-evident.


    is equivalent to saying that she seems to have leveled the part where girls are inferior to boys. As for whether he can catch up with her in the advantages of girls, looking at it now, there is no tendency to see it for the time being.


    However,pared to the blow that the first aid she had caused him that night, now he can quickly adjust his emotions. Holding the knife, Yue Wentong lowered his head toplete his organ dissection. Today he applied for the brain in the same general teacher.


    The girls outside had long been impatient, and they dared to sneak open the door of the autopsy room, secretly looking at their favorite object. Seeing this, a few of them stood up and screamed, "Yaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-"


    Ren Chongda turned around and shouted, "Go out!"


    Several girls flinched and ran out holding their heads.


    Ren Chongda, who was a little angry, turned around and saw Xie Wanying who continued to do the autopsy without any rxation, and thought to herself: Why is there such a big difference between girls and girls.


    The morning passed. Ten surgical students were in the autopsy room, and Ren Chongda was quite satisfied.


    is about to enter the most important stage of learning, the internship period. At this time, as long as the medical students are interested in learning, they should not want to take a holiday.


    The circle of doctors in tertiary hospitals is one of the first industries in China to enter the involution. And only the top three can live up to the students who graduated from the top medical schools.


    "Tell you, this Spring Festival, I will give you a New Year''s gift package."


    The counselor''s sudden speech made a group of students have a bad premonition in their hearts.


    "Come on, draw lots, one per person. I have contacted the clinical teachers of each surgical department for you. You will start on duty with them on the night of the New Year''s Eve. Which department will be drawn to go to which department for Chinese New Year apprenticeship."


    is the best treatment given by the counselors to their surgical students, and they are actually going to trainee during the New Year!


    Later, I heard that Zhao Zhaowei and the others in the ss also have students in the direction of clinical internal medicine, but they choose to go to various internal medicine departments.

 Chapter 83: 【83】A flower among green leaves 1

    Chapter 83 [83] A flower among green leaves 1


    Everyone stepped forward and took out an origami in the hand of the leader.


    After taking it apart, the name of the department was written inside.


    Xie Wanying thought that it would be best to go to the cardiothoracic surgery department she wanted to go to, so she took it apart and took a look: Hey, it''s neurosurgery.


    After the dismantling, the other boys looked at each other and saw the ck and white words that the monitor Yue Wentong had dismantled, andughed: "Monitor, go to your heart."


    At this moment, Yue Wentong and Xie Wanying thought to each other: it would be great if they could exchange departments.


    "Can''t exchange departments." Ren Chongda said, seeing the thoughts of their group.


    The counselor is nning to y what they are ying, no one can guess.


    Except for the two of them, the rest of the boys basically went to general surgery and orthopedics. There are also many general surgery and orthopedic departments in the Affiliated Hospital of the National Association, with a total of nine districts. Even so, one was drawn to gynecology. The boy on the spot copsed a little, and said bluntly: "Xie Wanying, I''ll exchange with you��"


    "I said, I can''t change it." Ren Chongda emphasized again, "Whoever secretly changed, I found out, there is no end!"


    can''t be changed, we have to go outside the nerve.


    Xie Wanying''s mood is a littleplicated.


    Neurosurgery and cardiothoracic surgery belong to the same high-level surgical specialties, and are also regarded as the pinnacle of surgery. A surgeon who says he can perform neurosurgery must be the best surgeon.


    It is good to go there to study well, but thinking of her grandfather''s future illness, Xie Wanying has been thinking about cardiothoracic surgery.


    I need to prepare to call Mr. Zhuang. Now that I can��t go to Mr. Zhuang for New Year��s greetings, I have to change the time. Go back to the dormitory and go online to find some trainee materials. The QQ group, which has always been quiet, suddenly went online.


    What should I do with you about the pons and pons: "Who wille to neurosurgery for the 96th grade?"


    Wasn''t she the one who asked? who is it? You can''t tell just by looking at the avatar, but it must be a brother or sister.


    Xie Wanying said, "It''s me."


    What should I do with you: "Name?"


    Xie Wanying: "Xie Wanying".


    What should I do with you pontine pons: "It seems to be a girl''s name."


    Anastomosis: "Could this be a boy''s name!"


    What should I do with you pontine pons: "No, I mean its head is nk, I can''t tell the difference between men and women��"


    nk Xie Wanying:����


    The only person in the group with a nk avatar and nickname is nk.


    Anastomosis top quack: "I didn''t know that nicknames can be nk! Avatars can be nk!"


    The entire group boiled instantly:


    "nk, how to make nk?"


    "I want to make a nk too!!!"


    "nk looks great!!!"


    "You''re sure it''s just nk because of the nk head."


    "Can a person with a nk head go to neurosurgery?"


    "The neurosurgery has some work to do, and quickly treat the nk head syndrome."


    "nk went to neurosurgery just fine."


    What should I do with you pontine pons: "Xie Wanying, is your name really Xie Wanying?"


    nk Xie Wanying: "Yes."


    What should I do with you: "Answer me, why is it nk?"


    nk Xie Wanying: "I don''t like q, it''s too troublesome to do this."


    Anastomosis top quack: "I know, she is definitely a straight-talking girl!"


    The bracket is about topete for favor: "The only girl in the ninth and sixth grade, the one who crushed the forty-nine boys in their ss?"


    Therge group boiled again, one piece: wow wow wow wow����


    Forty-nine boys swarmed out: No, no, no��


    Bracket ising topete for favor: "Not what?"

 Chapter 84: 【84】A flower among green leaves 2

    Chapter 84 [84] A flower in the green leaves 2


    Forty-nine boys: silent.


    Anastomosis top quack: "She cane to our liver and galldder."


    It turns out that this person is a senior in hepatobiliary surgery.


    nk Xie Wanying: "I must go to the outside world to learn from the seniors."


    Support ising topete for favor: "Well, what she said shows that the liver and galldder are not very good in her eyes."


    Anastomosis top quack: "You sow discord! Our hepatobiliary surgery technology is first-ss at home and abroad!"


    Stent is going topete for favor: "There are many first-ss technologies at home and abroad in various departments of our hospital."


    What should I do with you pontine pons: "Okay, she''s alreadying to us outside the nerves. Ask you, nk, have you reviewed your homework?"


    Anastomosis: "She''s not really nk!"


    What other people saw: "Hey, do you really want a female doctor?"


    Anastomosis top quack: "The major surgeons are all big men, who doesn''t want to add a flower to the green leaves."


    The bracket ising topete for favor: "Hua, didn''t you hear that they are all female men?"


    Anastomosis top quack: "You really don''t know or pretend you don''t know, they were confessed this morning."


    nk Xie Wanying: Shocked, how did the morning thing reach the senior''s ears?


    The bracket ising topete for favor: "Who will say what he said is true or false?"


    : "Really."


    Later, Xie Wanying knew that this was her ssmate Zhao Zhaowei.


    While the group was silent, suddenly, an equally nk avatar jumped out: "Who chased her?!"


    The group fell into silence again. This time the silence was different from the previous one. There was a very tense and terrifying atmosphere. This made Xie Wanying a little curious, who this person with the same nk avatar nickname as her would be.


    Immediately after, the teacher''s ount went online. It seemed that he had just seen the chat log, and suddenly exploded: "What! Who is being chased in my ss?!"


    Everyone recognized the name of the leader because of this sentence.


    "Which **** is chasing the little princess in my ss?" Ren Chongda eximed.


    The bracket ising topete for favor: "What are you worried about?"


    Anastomosis: "How can he not be worried? Hey, this is probably the first female surgeon he has trained in our hospital."


    Stent is about topete for favor: "Do you think it''s possible? Female surgeon? Confirmed but only an obstetrician?"


    Anastomosis top quack: "It may not be possible, I don''t need to say it. Anyway, someone is betting."


    nk Xie Wanying: Watching the two seniors arguing, I felt a subtle feeling, it is best not to speak.


    What can I do with you about the pons and pons: "Xie Wanying, remember to review your homework,e to the department at 5:30 p.m. on New Year''s Eve, work night shift at 6 p.m., and be on duty 24 hours a day."


    Sincerely, I started my apprenticeship on the 30th night of the new year.


    By the way, what should I do with your pons and pons, whose QQ nickname is it?


    Didn''t hear the other party''s introduction, Xie Wanying noticed that the other party was offline, which showed that the seniors were busy in clinical practice.


    Soon, the New Year''s Day wille. I called my mother in advance and told me that I would start working on night shifts in the hospital this year, and at the same time wish my family an early year.


    Hearing that her daughter was finally going to work in the hospital, Sun Rongfang became a little worried, and said to her daughter, "You go to the hospital, Mom is not worried that you will not be able to study well, but you need more rest, okay?"


    Mom is the one who knows her daughter best, Xie Wanying smiled: "Mom, I know."


    Pack up and head to the hospital.

 Chapter 85: 【85】Junior Neurosurgery 1

    Chapter 85 [85] Beginner Neurosurgery 1


    Put on a white coat, hang up the certificate of the trainee doctor, the white coat is full of notebooks and watch the doctor''s small shlight, etc., and four pens are fastened to the jacket pocket. Blue-ck and ck marker pen, yellow marker, red ballpoint pen.


    Speaking of the National Association Hospital, referred to as the National Association Hospital, the headquarters is adjacent to the university, and there is a branch in a rtively distant ce. Most of the most advanced experts and departments are concentrated in the headquarters, so ordinary people only know toe to the headquarters for medical treatment.


    There are two outpatient buildings in the headquarters of the National Association of Hospitals, an old building and a new building. The new building mainly focuses on dermatology and pediatrics. It is a small two-story outpatient building. I heard that arge outpatient building is nned to be built, but I don''t know when it will be repaired.


    Since the old outpatient building is often visited, she usually goes there to make phone calls at night. Xie Wanying is quite familiar with the outpatient building. From the outpatient building, you can go directly to the inpatient building.


    The inpatient building is divided into three buildings. The internal medicine building is thergest, and the old building is the smallest, where the pediatrics, rehabilitation, geriatrics and other departments are amodated. So now the surgical department continues to be in the internal medicine building.


    When I went ??, it happened to be five o''clock in the afternoon during the day, which was the beginning of the rush hour. At this time, don''t think that there will be fewer patients in the National Association. The doctors in the outpatient department are off work, and the number of patients gradually decreases, but the door of the inpatient department is full of people. One by one, they rushed to check into the hospital before the specialist doctor got off work during the day.


    ording to the request of the senior, Xie Wanying walked to the internal medicine building. Seeing that a lot of people were crowded at the elevator entrance, she didn''t have to think about it, she climbed the stairs. Ordinary doctors are not qualified to fight for elevators with patients, let alone trainee trainees. It can be said that for a medical student, the physical test begins with climbing stairs.


    The radiology department on the first floor, the intensive care unit on the second floor, and the operating room on the third floor. Internal medicine wards are generally located on the middle and lower floors, and surgery prefers to be ced on high floors. Neurosurgery is on the ninth floor, but luckily it''s not the top tenth floor. When she went to the neurosurgery, Xie Wanying paid special attention. It turned out that the cardiothoracic surgery that she was thinking about was on the eighth floor, and it was only one floor up and down from the neurosurgery.


    I didn''t meet other ssmates on the way, maybeter or earlier than her.


    went to the neurosurgery ward, which is actually on the same floor as the hepatobiliary surgery. Recalling the conversation of the seniors in the group that night, it feels a bit coincidental.


    Entering the ward, there is a catering staff pushing a dining cart to distribute dinner to the patients, and the corridor is lively and lively.


    Xie Wanying, who was alone, was walking in the ward area, looking a little lonely.


    The eighth-year ss of the National Association has few people, so that the trainee rotation division is only one person alone, and everything has to be done by one person. Unlike other faculties, you can make friends in twos and threes.


    Sure enough, as soon as I arrived at the doctor''s office, I found that there were other trainee interns, each in groups.


    Looking at the past, there were quite a few trainees and interns on the 30th night of the Lunar New Year today. It was very spectacr. There were about 50 or 60 people, filling the entire office.


    The pressure in my heart suddenly increased.


    Xie Wanying had never seen such a scene in the hospital at night before her rebirth. In the hospital where she used to work, in the evening, most of the trainees and trainees would leave, leaving only a dozen or so, unlike the National Association.


    It is normal to think about it, the National Association, the top three in the country. Who doesn''t want toe for an internship, there are other hospitals in the country whoe to study.


    Look at the ward again. If it is in other hospitals, many patients may have taken leave to go home for the holidays. But not in the National Association. If it weren''t for the seriously ill patient, they wouldn''t be able to enter the inpatient department at all.

 Chapter 86: 【86】Junior Neurosurgery 2

    Chapter 86 [86] Beginner Neurosurgery 2


    You can hear beep, beep, beep, and the rm sound of monitoring equipment is continuously conveyed from the ward area to the office nurse station.


    At this time, I will think of a famous saying in a medical drama: Excuse me, are you afraid?


    Xie Wanying, who was standing at the door, tried to find the senior who is pontine and pontine, what should I do with you. Later that time, she asked the counselor the name of the other party, and the teacher directly gave her a sentence: "Find it yourself."


    The other party on ??q didn''t contact her anymore, it seemed that she was too busy at work and didn''t have time to go to q again.


    The doctor is really busy.


    Therefore, the clinical study of medical students is not like in the school, there are teachers waiting for you or looking for you to urge you to study, it is impossible. You have to take the initiative to find a way to find a teacher yourself.


    After looking around in the office for a while, I didn''t see any doctors standing alone, all in twos and threes. ording to experience, it basically belongs to trainee trainees.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanying walked into the office and approached the nearest ssmates to ask about the situation: "Excuse me, do you know who is the doctor on duty tonight?"


    "It''s Dr. Wang." A girl with a ponytail told her, "Dr. Wang said that she had something to do after her shift, and she hasn''t arrived yet. Are you alone?"


    "Yes. I''m alone."


    "Which department do you belong to?" The other party was curious that she was the only one without her ssmates.


    "The eighth-year ss of the 96th National Association."


    A group of people all looked back at her, as if they knew who she was.


    The girls and boys closest to her murmured with their backs to her:


    "It''s her."


    "Forty-nine boys and one girl, she''s right."


    "She''s actually with us tonight?"


    "What did she study? Grade 96, it should be just a trainee."


    "I remember they didn''t study surgery in the eighth-year course. Did youe to surgery so early?"


    "You know their curriculum so well? By the way, I forgot, there are rtives in your family who are teachers in our medical school."


    Among the medical students, like Zhao Zhaowei''s family, there are many people in the university hospital. Unlike her, Xie Wanying has nothing. Therefore, her mother wanted to help her and went to Zhou Ruomei to help her find contacts. Of course, she refused, telling her mother not to.


    Not long after, Dr. Wang arrived, the resident doctor written on the doctor''s sign. A group of trainee trainees ran over and surrounded Dr. Wang. Dr. Wang immediately turned into a star, standing in the center of the stage shining brightly.


    I feel that there are too many fans tonight. Dr. Wang asked the following people to group themselves and form groups to report to him. Immediately afterwards, arge group of people followed Dr. Wang to the night rounds.


    During this period, Xie Wanying didn''t move. If she remembered correctly, her brother and sister graduated in eight years, so they are all at the attending level.


    When those people followed Doctor Wang, they looked back at her and stood there stupidly. Some people thought she was strange, some people thought she was funny, and the 8th grade reading was stupid. Later, Xie Wanying learned that the eighth-year ss was always criticized clinically as a nerd.


    After therge number of people left, Xie Wanying walked around the doctor''s office to get familiar with the environment here. Now it is an electronic medical record, and doctors need to be able to useputers. However, don''t worry, because she is a trainee and does not need permission to log in to theputer. But it is the medical record paper used by the doctor in the office to see where it is.


    "Doctor Huang, are you at work?"

 Chapter 87: [87] The pontine pontine brother is here 1

    Chapter 87 [87] The pontine pontine brother is here 1


    The nurse called that, and Xie Wanying turned around immediately.


    I saw a handsome young man standing in front of the nurse opposite the doctor''s office, with a white sweater in a white coat, a height of 1.81 meters, and a gentle and delicate face wearing sses that looked a bit like a big girl.


    In the hospital, if you want to know which doctor is good, you just need to see which doctor the nurse girl loves to wear. How can there be a nurse who has stayed with the doctor in his department for many years and knows the doctor in his department.


    Xie Wanying recalled that Dr. Wang, who came here before, seemed to be in her early thirties and was only in the hospital. The nurse did not take the initiative to greet Dr. Wang. This time, Dr. Huang, who was at the station, was young and had already put on the sign of attending. On the contrary, the nurse was very enthusiastic. I suddenly understood in my heart, but fortunately I guessed correctly: this Doctor Huang in front of me is my senior brother, and senior Huang seems to be of equal strength.


    "I''ve been at work, and I''ve been in hospital two days ago."


    "The hospital is always busy. Doctor Huang, have you eaten yet?"


    "I have eaten, I have just eaten, firste back to the department to pick up a junior sister."


    "Did Dr. Huang have a junior sister here? It''s strange. I seem to remember seeing one or two before, but it''s rare."


    Dr. Huang greeted the nurse, turned around and quickly saw Xie Wanying standing at the door of the doctor''s office.


    "Hello, brother. I''m Xie Wanying from the 8th grade of the National Association for the 96th grade." Xie Wanying took the initiative to introduce herself first, after all, it was the first time she met her clinical brother.


    Hearing her words, Huang Zhilei raised his brows: "Do you know who I am?"


    Are you sure you didn''t identify the wrong person?


    The seniors of the eighth-year ss all came from the college entrance examination. Some people say that the eighth-year ss is a nerd, but Xie Wanying never dared to think so. There is no such thing as a nerd in Xueba.


    "Do you want to test my password on the Inte?" Xie Wanying asked.


    When she said this, the nurse who didn''t want to be listening was amused, hahaha. Xie Wanying thought that the nurse might think that the two of them were acting in a spy drama.


    Huang Zhilei walked into the office and did not continue the joke. After all, the little sister made the nursesugh.


    There was no one in the office, it was clean. Huang Zhilei first took her to theputer in the doctor''s office and said, "If you have a chance, you can help me write the medical records."


    "Yes, Senior Brother." As long as clinical medical students have work to do, no matter what kind of work, they must strive for it.


    Huang Zhilei turned around and nced at the little junior sister again. This nce was more detailed than the first meeting.


    I can see that this little sister is not too low, more than 1.6 meters tall.


    In the female doctor group, female doctors over 1.6 meters are considered rtively tall.


    Secondly, in addition to her height, Xie Wanying''s figure in a white coat looks fat and thin, and her exposed arms have strong muscles. Someone in the group said that the younger sister often exercises, and now Huang Zhilei believes this.


    Don''t look at the seniors who always said that medical students should exercise well and how to take care of patients if they are not in good health. However, there are very few medical students who can really do this, let alone female medical students. This is the reason why surgeons do not like female medical students clinically.


    It is very difficult for a female medical student to train her body to the level of that of boys. What''s more, in today''s society, it is popr for girls to be thin and beautiful. There are many girls in medical school who also love beauty. They really want to exercise muscles. How can those girls be willing to do so?


    Huang Zhilei took another look at the little sister''s hair and shoes.

 Chapter 88: [88] The pontine pontine brother is here 2

    Chapter 88 [88] The pontine pontine brother is here 2


    Little Junior Sister''s long hair is not like other female medical students often have long hair fluttering like a catwalk in a hospital. You must know that long hair is one of the reasons why clinical surgery hates female doctors.


    Surgery is not like internal medicine, it is more particr about aseptic operation. In the aseptic operation, the hair must be squeezed into the surgical cap, if once in the operating room. Ordinary surgical operations are aseptical, but it is up to you to wear a surgical cap or not. You have long hair fluttering, and a few hairs fall out and go into the wound, and it''s over.


    What is surgery? The chances of surgical treatment of body wounds are much higher than that of medicine, which focuses on prescribing medicine.


    Some girls with fluttering hair were told by their seniors in clinic that they would wear a ponytail, suddenly a strand of hair would fall out, or the ponytail would be flipped around. It was so bad that they could not be stroked with sterile gloves. .


    A better practice is that female doctors among the senior surgeons like to cut their hair short, or even cut it into a man''s head. If you do not cut your hair short, you must take good care of your hair and tie it into a bun. All the hair that will fall out is ready to be pinned with a hairpin.


    Cutting a man''s head is of course a cure for the symptoms rather than the root cause. The big men in clinical surgery don''t like female doctors with male heads either. Thetter is the best, thetter shows the super-controlling ability of a female doctor''s neatness.


    Little Junior Sister happens to be thetter. Huang Zhilei was surprised to find out.


    There is also a pair of t shoes on the feet of the little sister who can run and sprint at any time. Let Huang Zhilei be more satisfied. The doctor must run for rescue. At this time, girls should never show off the beauty of high heels on their feet.


    A medical student can make seniors recognize whether this person has the professional potential of a doctor just by dressing up. Obviously, Huang Zhilei thinks the little junior sister in front of him has.


    So there is no need to think about it, Huang Zhilei turned on theputer and showed the little sister to the electronic medical record system of the hospital''s inpatient department: "I''ll give you my login number and password, you remember."


    Xie Wanying quickly took out a small notebook from her pocket and started recording what her brother wanted her to remember.


    While telling the younger sister the precautions, Huang Zhilei asked, "Have you started to learn surgery?"


    "The next semester will start, and diagnostics will start first. Surgery may not be avable until the second half of the year." Xie Wanying replied.


    "That''s it, I asked you toe to trainee." Huang Zhilei muttered, probablyining that their counselor, the leader, was too impatient.


    Xie Wanying said: "Mr. Ren may think that we can be frightened first clinically, which is beneficial to ourter learning progress."


    Huang Zhilei pushed his **** on the sses holder, his eyes overflowing with a smile: I didn''t expect this little junior sister to be very funny.


    A doctor who jokes is a kind of good doctor. Medicine is to be rigorous, but too serious for a long time, but the nerves have been tense and prone to idents. Usually humorous is humorous, and it can alsofort the sad patient well. It''s safe to say that the right amount of wit can make a doctor well-received among colleagues and patient circles.


    Female doctors are more restrained and have too little humor, which is also one of the disadvantagespared to male doctors.


    After exining some of the procedures for the trainee in the inpatient department, Huang Zhilei looked at his watch and said, "I am now the chief inpatient, and I will go to each department for inspection. You don''t need to apany me. Because I want to go around each department, it is equivalent to It''s pointless for you to apany me to run around. Before Ie back, you should wander around the ward of our department. If you want to see the medical records, use my login number. "

 Chapter 89: [89] The pontine pontine brother is here 3

    Chapter 89 [89] The pontine pontine brother is here 3


    Xie Wanying nodded.


    Huang Zhilei remembered something important, and asked the younger sister to remember: "Dr. Wang is on duty in the department today, don''t ask him if you have any questions. Ask me when I get back."


    If it is an ordinary medical student who has just entered the clinic, he will not understand this. Xie Wanying was born again. She had been in the hospital and knew what this meant. It means that in neurosurgery, at least my senior brother and Dr. Wang are not from the same faction.


    The sects in the doctor''s circle are like rivers andkes. Each school has its own unique skills. In the doctor''s circle, it is called advocating the medical technology that you insist on. Who made medicine itself is a science that has never been debated. Some doctors think that their medical skills are the ones that save lives, while other doctors use the wrong skills. This kind of thing often happens.


    Therefore, the factions before the doctors were not so much a fight for money and interests, but more because they held their own opinions and refused to give in to each other.


    Xie Wanying expressed her understanding to her brother. The senior brother was afraid that she would be embarrassed by herself, and asked her to wait for the senior brother toe back to take care of her.


    Feeling that the younger sister is smart and clever, Huang Zhilei took a test to see if the younger sister had reviewed her homework before leaving, and asked, "What is the pons?"


    What should I do with you, pontine pons, just this QQ nickname knows that my brother cares about pons. If you, as a junior sister, don��t even understand this point and don��t check or prepare for lessons, you can get it. Xie Wanying replied eloquently: "The pons, also known as the pons, is a part of the brain stem. It is located between the medu oblongata and the midbrain. Because it is close to the respiratory center, once pontine hemorrhage urs, the mortality rate is high."


    The answer is concise and to the point, not rote memorization, it makes sense for this little junior sister to be called a schr. Huang Zhilei nodded fiercely, and came up with another question to test the junior sister. This question has no previous reminder and the answer that can be found in the book: "Do you know what special position our hospital''s neurosurgery is in the country?"


    "The National Association of Neurosurgery is the first hospital in history that can perform neurosurgical brain tumor resection. Just this historical position has been permanently engraved in the annals of history."


    "Not bad, do you know who is the technical expert of our department?"


    "Although Professor Feng has retired, he will return to the department for guidance when he has time."


    "I know very well. Do you know who are the disciples of Old Professor Feng?"


    "So is Senior Brother Cao."


    Student master, smart, and understanding of the world. Huang Zhilei patted his little junior sister Xie Wanying''s shoulder, nodded and left. It was too unexpected for him to meet the younger sister tonight, and he didn''t know how to describe it.


    I thought that the younger sister was a deadly endorsement, but it was not.


    I thought the little sister would be a pretty girl, but it wasn''t.


    I thought the little sister was thin and weak, but she turned out to be slim and muscr.


    Senior brother left, Xie Wanying followed her brother''s instructions and started to stroll from the first bed in the ward. Without a senior brother, it is impossible to ask the patient''s condition for no reason. It can only be seen in front of a hospital bed with monitoring equipment. Such patients are generally in a state of lethargy anda, which is also the focus of clinical training.


    When I went to the ward, I could see Dr. Wang majestic and leading arge number of medical students running around in each ward.


    With such a busy situation in the hospital, anyone would forget that today is the 30th night of the Chinese New Year. In a few hours, the New Year''s bell is about to ring.


    capital Airport


    An international flightnded on the tarmac on time.

 Chapter 90: 【90】He came back 1

    Chapter 90 [90] He is back 1


    The capital at night, with neon twinkling like stars.


    The airport in the New Year''s Eve is not very crowded. There are only peopleing and going at the exit, because there are passengers who have just gotten off the ne, and there are people whoe to greet the passengers, crowded together and bustling.


    In the crowd, a handsome and tall man was suddenly seen walking out of the exit. He walked quickly, holding a ck leather duffel bag in his right hand. The brown leather jacket he was wearing was very cool, with handsome bangs flying and sunsses on his face. At first nce, it is known that it is a person who has just returned from abroad. He has a foreign smell all over his body, and he walks like a moving show stage, attracting the attention of the people whoe and go.


    Those who didn''t know thought it was a star who secretly disguised and returned to China, because it was such a handsome face. Until someone shouted from the opposite side: "Doctor Cao Yong."


    The man stopped.


    The person shouting from the other side hurried over to him, a short young man in a neat suit and leather shoes, and said to him: "Doctor Cao, I was sent by the dean to pick you up, my surname is Du, you can call me Little Du."


    While talking, this little Du stretched out his hand and rushed to help him carry the ck duffel bag in Cao Yong''s hand.


    Cao Yong did not rob others, so he had them carry the bags and put the sunsses into the breast pocket of the leather jacket.


    "Doctor Cao, do you only have this duffel bag?" Xiao Du asked. Among the people who have returned to China, no one has ever seen such a small amount of luggage.


    "I have other luggage. My friend will help me check it back in two days. I wille back first." Cao Yong said.


    As soon as he heard it, Xiao Du said, "I''ll take you to pick up your car at the gate of the airport."


    "Who are you from the dean?" Cao Yong asked.


    "I''m the director''s assistant. I work in the personnel department of the hospital. I''m new, so Dr. Cao doesn''t recognize me." Xiao Du was obviously nervous when he answered him.


    "The dean asked you to pick me up. Didn''t I say I don''t need someone to pick me up?" Cao Yong asked again.


    "Dr. Cao, you went abroad to study for three years, and came back during the New Year. The dean said that you had a hard time, so let me pick you up. He also said that on the first day of the Spring Festival tomorrow, he will let you go to his house to eat dumplings. "


    It seems that eating dumplings is the key point for thetter, and Cao Yong raised his eyebrows: "Okay, I understand."


    The two then went outside the airport and boarded a car that was waiting outside to pick them up.


    Sitting in the car, Cao Yong took out his mobile phone and called his old ssmate Ren Chongda first.


    "Are you back?" Ren Chongda, who suddenly received his call, was deeply surprised.


    "Yes, I just got off the ne." Cao Yong said.


    "When did youe back? You didn''t inform us that you will be here today, we thought you came back after the Chinese New Year." Ren Chongda grumbled andined that handsome Cao didn''t greet them in advance.


    "Why don''t you go back home during the Chinese New Year." Cao Yong said in a rxed tone, and then criticized his old ssmates for making a fuss, "I''m just going to study andmunicate, I''m not doing anything major, why do I need to inform you to pick me up at the airport."


    "Isn''t it supposed to pick you up? You''ve been there for three years, but we haven''t seen each other for more than three years, right?"


    It is said that it is a three-year study period, but the preparation work must be done beforeing and going, and there is an additional half year.


    Hearing the feelings of the old ssmates, Cao Yong took a look at the road scenery along the way outside the car window.


    Scene by scene, very familiar, and somewhat unfamiliar. For more than three years, the city has been tinkering and repairing, and it has long since changed.

 Chapter 91: 【91】He came back 2

    Chapter 91 [91] He is back 2


    "Are you going home now?" Ren Chongda asked.


    "Go back to the hospital first." Cao Yong''s words were informing the driver and Xiao Du by the way.


    Ren Chongda was taken aback: "You don''t go home and go to the hospital first? Why?"


    When did you be a workaholic as an old ssmate? Ren Chongda had never heard of this at all. Because Cao Shuai is by no means a working group, but a pragmatic and dashing group with great strength. He has always believed that a doctor''s work and rest and entertainment time must be coordinated in order to be able to do it for a long time.


    Cao Yong couldn''t answer his question. He was thinking about the conversation between Huang Zhilei and someone in the Q group that day. Is she going to trainee today?


    "I haven''te back for a long time. I don''t know what the hospital has be, so I thought about going to the hospital to see the situation of the department first." Cao Yong finally said.


    "The hospital hasn''t changed. The new building for your surgery hasn''t been built or moved." Ren Chongda told him.


    "See you tomorrow. Didn''t you go back to your hometown?" Cao Yong hung up his phone, seemingly tired.


    Ren Chongda looked back and thought, no, it is impossible for Cao Shuai to not know how the hospital''s situation is, even if he is abroad, he will definitely contact his department from time to time.


    There is only one possibility left, is it possible? Ren Chongda thought that if the first phone call made by an old ssmate was him, there is such a possibility. Who asked Xie Wanying to have no mobile phone.


    More than three years ago, the scene of handsome Cao standing in the university snack street watching someone in a daze reappeared in Ren Chongda''s mind, and Ren Chongda scratched his head.


    Cao Yong, who had called his old ssmate, realized that he had dialed the wrong number and should have called Huang Zhilei directly, so he called Huang Zhilei''s cell phone.


    "Senior Brother?!" Huang Zhilei, who received his call from the other side, was very surprised.


    "I''m back, are you in the hospital?"


    "Yes, I am in hospital."


    "Okay, when I arrive, go downstairs to pick me up and go to the department together."


    Huang Zhilei was so excited that he chatted like a little sparrow: "Senior brother, just in time, a little junior sister came to our department for apprenticeship tonight."


    Knowing who he was talking about, the corners of Cao Yong''s mouth lifted slightly, revealing a small dimple with a smile.


    *


    Ninth Floor Neurosurgery


    Xie Wanying, who started to go to the ward at six o''clock at this time, slowly looked at the patient, and saw that after nine o''clock in the evening, the senior brother went to other departments and did not return. She also only saw three patients here.


    On the other side, Dr. Wang has already led the medical students to check the room, and there are no special patients to deal with at the moment. Sitting in the doctor''s office, writing electronic medical records, and doing other things.


    Like Teacher ??, a group of medical students have nothing to do. They also do their own things in the doctor''s office, chatting and self-studying. Finally, someone remembered that it was the 30th night of the New Year''s Eve and called a friend to chat.


    Nurses are busy everyday, but fortunately tonight, all the ordinary people went home for reunion dinner. During the Chinese New Year, if there is no serious illness, themon people will endure it, and do not want toe to the hospital to go to the emergency room at the time of leaving the old and weing the new, which is called bad luck.


    Until early ten o''clock in the evening, someone suddenly called the nurse''s station.


    Xie Wanying turned a corner from the ward, walked back to the office to check and study the electronic medical records of the three patients, and passed the nurse station.


    I heard the nurse on duty asking about the situation on the phone: "Emergency patients? What kind of patient? Our doctor on duty tonight is Dr. Wang. Ah, the patient exined by Director Lu, does Dr. Wang know?"

 Chapter 92: 【92】Initial operation 1

    Chapter 92 [92] Initial Operation 1


    turned around, Xie Wanying saw Dr. Wang hurried out of the office. The other group of medical students sensed the subtle atmosphere, and they all stared at Dr. Wang''s every move, all nervous.


    "Yes, Director Lu exined, hurry up and prepare a bed��" Dr. Wang said to the nurse, holding a mobile phone in his hand to talk to Director Lu, "Director Lu, you said you don''t need to prepare a bed? The patient is not hospitalized, Only treat wounds in our ward, right?"


    When the ?? nurse heard this, she was surprised: "Isn''t it going to be hospitalized? Wouldn''t it be fine if you can''t handle it in the emergency room? What are you sending to our ward?"


    "What are you talking about! This is Director Lu''s very important patient. Director Lu''s patient wants toe to the ward to treat the wound and doesn''t want to be in the emergency room, don''t you understand? What kind of ce is the emergency room, it''s messy, and there are all kinds of patients. Treating wounds in such a ce will affect the patient''s mood." Dr. Wang said, educating the nurse.


    The nurse understood what was going on and said, "I''ll go to the dressing room to prepare something for you."


    Dr. Wang waved his hand: "Go quickly, Director Lu and the patient willeter."


    The nurse spread her legs and ran. The director''s distinguished guest is not an ordinary patient, and must be well received.


    A group of medical students looked at each other and looked at each other: what kind of patient would be the director''s honored guest?


    Xie Wanying looked at the list of doctors in the department hanging in the corridor of the ward. It was written that the surname of the director of neurosurgery was Pang, and the surname of the deputy director was Lu.


    Remembering the words of her senior brother, Xie Wanying knew that she should not watch the fun like other medical students, and went directly to the office. Unexpectedly, Dr. Wang turned his head to see her back and shouted, "What''s wrong with you, a student? Where do you want to go if you don''te to study?"


    Before, Dr. Wang saw her walking alone and ignored her self-study, but suddenly he took an attitude towards her, obviously because Director Lu came.


    After thinking about it in her heart, her senior brother told her not to ask questions. She originally wanted to be a transparent person, but now that Dr. Wang told her not to turn around, she might cause trouble for her senior brother. Xie Wanying turned back and joined the team of medical students.


    Now, Dr. Wang looks satisfied.


    A group of people lined up neatly and stood at the door of the dressing room. The nurse inside was busy preparing surgical instruments and disinfectant, and asked Dr. Wang, "What is the patient''s condition? The emergency call did not make it clear."


    Dr. Wang said, "We''ll know when the patient arrives."


    As if on the phone, Director Lu was reluctant to disclose more than one patient, thinking that the following people did not need to know the privacy of the guest''s condition.


    In that case, the nurse had no choice but to stop asking, and also stood inside.


    The ??rge group of people waited for about half an hour, and finally waited until a few figures appeared at the end of the corridor.


    So, in the ward, it is said to wait for emergency patients toe up. Under normal circumstances, it is good to be able toe up in half an hour. People in the emergency department are busy and busy, and patients who are transferred to the emergency department need to wait in the ward. Especially those who are mildly ill and have acquaintances who say that they will not be hospitalized, they will not know what you want to do in the emergency department.


    When Director Lu arrived in person, he went to the emergency room to bring the patient up. From a distance, you can hear Director Lu''sints and exnations to the patient''s family: "Our hospital''s emergency department has always been like this. New people go to duty and don''t understand many things, so they do things slowly."

 Chapter 93: 【93】Initial operation 2

    Chapter 93 [93] Initial Operation 2


    "Yes, we said we wouldn''t be hospitalized, and the emergency department didn''t know what procedures to go through and couldn''t tell. Fortunately, Director Lu, you came here." The patient and the patient''s familyined and thanked Director Lu.


    Director Lu smiled: "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    The closer the person came, the more Xie Wanying and the others finally saw what was going on.


    I saw a young man in his early twenties pushing a wheelchair. A middle-aged woman in her 40s sitting in a wheelchair. The woman''s right forehead was pressed with a few thick gauze pieces and pasted with tape. It should be a simple first step in the emergency department. This is the female patient and the female patient''s son.


    As for Director Lu, he was in his fifties when he was the deputy director. His body was about the same as that of an ordinary middle-aged man.


    A doctor of this age must have rich clinical experience alone, and no matter how he can gain the trust of his patients.


    "Get out of the way!" Dr. Wang red at the medical students who were blocking the way.


    These medical students who were standing and didn''t know what to do just responded and made way for the director and the patient.


    Xie Wanying left early behind the crowd and acted as a transparent person on the edge of the corridor. She didn''t know why Dr. Wang was staring at her again and called her toe forward.


    The young man pushed the female patient''s wheelchair into the dressing room, and the nurse helped the patient to sit on the examination bed in the dressing room.


    Director Lu heard Dr. Wang calling, and looked back at Dr. Wang questioningly.


    After receiving a hint from Director Lu, Dr. Wang walked over and said in Director Lu''s ear: "Student from the eighth-year ss of the National Association. Tonight Huang Zhilei was in the hospital and went to various departments. I don''t know how to keep this person in the department. inside."


    Director Lu squinted and said, "In that case, let here in and study."


    Walking through the medical students, Xie Wanying could feel the gazes of everyone around her who might be watching the show. In response, she calmly walked into the dressing room.


    Director Lu put on the sterile gloves handed by the nurse and tore off the tape on the patient''s gauze.


    The patient''s mouth creaked in pain.


    After the ?? tape was removed, the gauze was sticking to the wound, obviously sticking, so it was not easy to handle. Another patientins of pain, which makes it even more difficult for the doctor to start. Director Lu changed his mind and said to Dr. Wang, "Let her try it."


    Xie Wanying didn''t respond, and the group of medical students watching the show froze, because they could all guess that she came to trainee on the first day, and she should not have tried surgery at all.


    Although it''s just a piece of gauze, it can be big or small. If it hurts the patient, wouldn''t it be scolded on the spot.


    "Come here." Dr. Wang, regardless of the 3721, directly instructed Xie Wanying to go to the front, and whispered to her, "Well done, this person is the director''s patient."


    Xie Wanying nodded, in fact, no matter whether it is the director''s patient or not, as long as it is a patient, she will definitely handle it well.


    took the gloves from the nurse and put them on.


    When she was about to put on gloves, the nurse wanted to remind her: "Do you know how to put on sterile gloves?"


    The medical students who came to trainee on the first day basically didn��t even know how to wear gloves.


    But Xie Wanying was different. Not to mention rebirth, she stayed in the autopsy room of the leader every day, and she was already familiar with wearing gloves. She didn''t have time to answer the nurse''s words, her hands moved neatly, her fingers lightly squeezed the inneryer of the glove, and she put it on with a h, so that it would not contaminate the so-called sterile area on the outeryer of the glove.

 Chapter 94: 【94】Initial operation 3

    Chapter 94 [94] Initial Operation 3


    Director Lu and Dr. Wang were stunned when they saw it, and the nurse was even more surprised.


    The aseptic operation is too skilled, and it is not equivalent to the title of the medical student who came to the trainee on the first day.


    "Please give me saline and a syringe." Xie Wanying said to the nurse.


    Yes, this new female trainee is very polite, please be polite to the nurse. The nurse sister in her early thirties was very happy and poured the saline into the sterile curved pan. Xie Wanying picked up the 2 ml syringe, removed the needle, pulled the syringe push rod, inhaled the physiological saline with her head, and then dripped the physiological saline into the gauze block on the patient''s forehead with a syringe, at the same time being careful not to let too much water fall into the patient''s eyes and face to go.


    Gently feed saline drops, so that the patient does not feel much pain but only a slight cooling sensation. The wound itself felt a little hot, so the cool feeling was just right.


    The reason why the gauze sticks to the wound is because the blood soaks the gauze and it dries. At this time, it can be easily removed by soaking in normal saline or iodophor.


    Some of the medical students who were watching outside whispered:


    "It turns out to be like this, use normal saline to soak."


    shows that many medical students have just arrived at the clinic and do not understand this operation at all.


    Dr. Wang frowned upon hearing this: How did this female medical student understand? Isn''t it the first day to be on duty with Huang Zhilei?


    Director Lu looked and looked at Dr. Wang.


    Dr. Wang shook his head and said he didn''t understand what was going on.


    After soaking the yarn block, you must take it off quickly this time, otherwise it will stick again. Director Lu stepped forward and felt that the medical students must have handled it improperly. This operation is much more difficult than the operation of soaking in salt water and requires higher proficiency. Who would have thought that Xie Wanying suddenly didn''t wait for him to walk forward, and when she saw that the gauze block was loose, she pped the gauze block on the patient''s forehead with lightning strikes.


    Director Lu had no choice but to stand still, his eyes rounded a bit when he looked at her face.


    "Mom, does it hurt?" the young man asked his mother.


    The middle-aged woman replied: "It doesn''t hurt much."


    said, the female patient looked at Xie Wanying''s face in surprise, and said to Director Lu, "Is it Director Lu''s student?"


    Director Lu is not easy to answer.


    The female patient thought it was, and smiled: "Director Lu''s students are as good as Director Lu."


    Director Lu didn''t even know how to answer. He turned his head and pretended he didn''t hear the words, and said to the nurse, "Prepare to sew needles and sutures. Get local anesthesia first."


    "Lidocaine?" the nurse asked.


    "Yes. Lidocaine doesn''t need a skin test." Director Lu talked to the nurse and regained his rhythm, and said to the patient, "This wound is not deep, just need two stitches, don''t worry."


    "Thank you, Director Lu." The female patient was very happy after hearing what the doctor said was okay.


    Xie Wanying looked at the patient''s head this time, and a three-dimensional map of the patient''s brain appeared in her mind. There seemed to be something in it, and she said, "I want to take a CT of the head."


    Hearing her words, the female patient and the young son were frightened.


    "What do you know!" Dr. Wang came back to his senses and spoke loudly to Xie Wanying.


    The director didn''t speak. A small medical trainee dared to make a medical diagnosis of the patient in front of the patient and the patient''s family, and his opinion was contrary to the director''s opinion. Could this trainee have no future?


    Dr. Wang''s voice was extremely rough, as if he was braving a raging fire.


    When other medical students saw this scene, they thought that Xie Wanying should be eager to run away or find a hole in the ground, because she seemed to be a fool and dared to sing against the clinical teacher and the clinical teacher.

 Chapter 95: 【95】Fight against each other

    Chapter 95 [95] Fight against each other


    After a while, everyone was shocked: Xie Wanying didn''t move at all, looking at Dr. Wang''s anger as if looking at the air.


    In line with the principle of being a doctor to treat and save people, Xie Wanying will definitely not give in and retreat.


    "Director Lu, this patient has a deep forehead injury, which is unusual. How did she hit her? Whether there is a brain disease in it that caused the trauma needs to be investigated. CT is a good imaging diagnostic tool." Xie Wanying continued to persuade the clinical teacher.


    The female patient''s son was very nervous when he heard this, and asked, "Director Lu, is what she said true? Didn''t you just say that my mother is fine?"


    Director Lu''s face was full of dark clouds, and after scanning Xie Wanying coldly from the corners of his eyes, he smiled at the patient''s family and said, "She is just a medical trainee, she doesn''t understand anything, she only learns by reciting textbooks, and she has never been there. Clinically, how do you know how to treat patients. She is not my student either."


    "Isn''t she your student?" the female patient muttered.


    "No. So, do you understand?"


    The son of the female patient seemed to understand, but he didn''t seem to understand. He was a little confused and said to his mother, "Mom, I''ll call Dad and ask."


    "No, no!" The female patient hurriedly stopped her son, "Your father is very busy and has no time. I have a minor bruise, but Director Lu said it''s all right. Director Lu is an expert in neurosurgery. If you don''t listen to him, listen to him. Who is it, this is the National Association Hospital."


    Mother''s words made the young man hesitate.


    Director Lu gave Dr. Wang a look.


    Dr. Wang turned around and scolded Xie Wanying in a low voice, "Go out!"


    I don''t need you here! Because what kind of thing is a trainee who doesn''t listen to the director.


    Xie Wanying frowned, she was kicked out now, she doesn''t care, the question is whether this patient can be saved?


    "Why don''t you ask her how she was injured? Was it caused by her falling and hitting a hard object? Did you feel dizzy before the injury?" Xie Wanying tried to ask the patient about the specific injury process.


    Doctor Wang was extremely unhappy when she saw that she dared to stay here, and said with a stern face: "She is not your patient, and you are not a doctor. What qualifications do you have to ask about the patient''s condition? Hurry up and get out!"


    She has low seniority and has not yet be a doctor. Of course she doesn''t say anything now. What she never expected was that these two doctors seemed to put the safety of the patients second, but they put their dignity first and regarded themselves very highly. Xie Wanying thought about it, she could only run out of the door and quickly find someone to help.


    The medical students standing at the door gave way, and when they saw her walking out, they whispered incredulously:


    "What''s the matter with her, dare to object to the director''s diagnosis?"


    "Who does she think she is? Not even a trainee, just a trainee."


    "People in the eighth-year ss of the National Association are indeed legendary nerds. They have read too many dead books, and they are ignorant when they reach the clinic."


    "Does she actually think she can be better than the director? Hahahahaha-"


    "She deserves it. If I were the director, I would have kicked her out. Director Lu and Dr. Wang are good-natured."


    "She doesn''t even know what she is doing here by saying these words, she is harming the patient."


    The voices of other people''s voices were like a wind in her ears. Xie Wanying, who only cared about the patient''s condition, walked to the nurse''s station and quickly picked up the department''s telephone to call Senior Brother Huang.


    This matter is too urgent. If the female patient is discharged from the hospital, the next time something happens, the female patient will die in other ces if they can''t make it to the hospital.

 Chapter 96: 【96】Senior Brother Rescue 1

    Chapter 96 [96] Brother Rescue 1


    A diseased lump in the head is a big deal.


    Beep beep, after a series of long beeps, someone finally answered the phone.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Brother Huang, it''s me, Xie Wanying."


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Zhilei asked from the opposite side.


    "It''s like this, Senior Brother, there is an emergency, can you go back to the department right now?" Xie Wanying tried her best to exin the situation clearly on the phone, but Huang Zhilei, who was on the opposite side, lost her voice for some reason, which made her panic to death.


    "Senior Brother, Senior Brother?" Xie Wanying shouted twice.


    "At this."


    Hey? Brother''s voice is no longer on the phone. Xie Wanying raised her head.


    Huang Zhilei, who was standing in front of the nurse''s tform, was looking at her with a smile, and the mobile phone in his hand had just been put back in the pocket of his white coat.


    I was in a tense mood at first, but now seeing the smiling face of my senior brother, I thought of what my senior brother said before, and Xie Wanying felt relieved and said, "Senior brother, there is a patient who needs a head CT."


    "What patient? Where is Dr. Wang?" Huang Zhilei asked about the situation.


    "Dr. Wang is in the dressing room, and Director Lu is also there. I gave them advice, but they told the patient to go back without other examinations. I''m worried that something will happen."


    Little Junior Sister''s words made Huang Zhilei blink. So, is Director Lu''s patient? This is not easy to handle.


    "What''s the condition of the patient?" Based on his trust in the younger sister, Huang Zhilei asked for more details.


    "The patient''s right forehead was injured and entered the neurosurgery ward. Now the wound is sutured in the dressing room. The wound is about half a finger long, and about two stitches are sutured. Director Lu is doing it. However, the patient''s wound is rtively deep, not in the Most of the injuries caused by misoperation in the factory workshop or being smashed by falling objects may be due to falls or collisions. Whether the patient may suffer from temporary loss of consciousness or dizziness, etc. may cause idents, I personally think it is best to do a full inspection andparison. appropriate."


    It makes sense to listen carefully to what the younger sister said. Huang Zhilei continued to ask the younger sister after thinking: "She said that she was not identally injured in the factory workshop, nor was she injured by a falling object. How did she get hurt, she didn''t say?"


    "Doctor Wang won''t let me ask. But I don''t think she dresses like a worker."


    The female patient and her son are dressed very well, and the distinguished guest who is Director Lu may be a worker.


    "It''s not like a worker, it''s Director Lu''s patient." Huang Zhilei, considering what the younger sister said, turned his head and asked someone, "Brother Cao��"


    Brother Cao?


    Hearing the name, Xie Wanying''s memory suddenly returned to the scene of her cousin at the emergency door of the hospital where she was with someone more than three years ago. In all fairness, a handsome doctor like Cao Shuai is hard to forget wherever he goes.


    Really handsome Cao is back?


    Only heard the scream of another night shift nurse in the corridor of the ward: "Doctor Cao, you are back!!!"


    Cao Yong walked in front, followed by Xiao Du who helped him carry his luggage.


    Hearing that Cao Yong was going to go back to the hospital department first, Xiao Du didn''t dare to say a word, and followed behind Cao Yong, while being a new employee, he was also very strange, this legendary hospital''s most powerful surgeon.


    "Yes, I just came back, how are you?" Cao Yong greeted the nurses in the undergraduate room cordially, "I heard from the director and the head nurse that you were newly marriedst year. Did you receive the wedding gift from me?"


    Cao handsome has one thing very good. As a schr, he is never arrogant, polite and polite, and basically has a good rtionship with his colleagues.

 Chapter 97: 【97】Senior Brother Rescue 2

    Chapter 97 [97] Brother Rescue 2


    The nurse was overjoyed to hear what he said, and kept saying, "The person I wanted to invite for the wedding was Dr. Cao, but Dr. Cao, you went abroad and couldn''te back. I told my husband that I would invite Cao at that time. The doctor came to our house for dinner. My husband and I like the things you gave me very much. - Doctor Cao, your clothes are so handsome!"


    is so handsome.


    The leather jacket with velvet pull and the pure cashmere sweater with dark blue inside are as fashionable as a star. What kind of down jackets and cotton-padded jackets are often worn by people in winter in China, they are bloated to death.


    Western style, foreign style, really his foreign style. The nurse''s words have long attracted a group of medical students standing at the door of the dressing room to look this way. Seeing the figure of handsome Cao, all the male and female medical students had fan-level pink in their eyes.


    To put it bluntly, modern domestic medicine was originally Westernized. Many medical students admire foreign doctors, and it is even more trendy to watch American medical dramas. The definition of being a doctor must be like the doctor in the American TV series: you need medical skills, you need to wear clothes, and you need to be smart and romantic.


    As long as a doctor like Cao Shuaige is realized in reality, whether it is a medical student, a nurse or a patient''s family member, which one is not pink.


    After greeting the nurse, Cao Yong walked to the nurse''s station and asked Huang Zhilei, his junior brother in the same department: "What''s the matter, did you call me just now?"


    "Yes, senior brother, that''s the case, little junior sister said that there is a patient��" When Huang Zhilei reported the situation, he found that his senior brother suddenly turned his head.


    At the moment when the eyes of handsome Cao met, Xie Wanying was a little nervous, and habitually showed a polite smile.


    Cao Yong couldn''t help smiling when he saw the stiffness at the corner of her mouth. It''s a doctor, and at a nce, you can see that the little sister is suddenly nervous when she sees him. Xie Wanying was a little nervous. She hadn''t seen each other for a few years. She could feel that the handsome Cao who came back this time should be even more powerful.


    "You said it was Director Lu''s patient?" Cao Yong was listening carefully to the work report of his younger brother.


    At this moment, Xiao Du suddenly received a call, gave his cell phone to Cao Yong, and said, "The director called you, Dr. Cao."


    Cao Yong took over the phone and listened to the instructions of the leader on the other side: "Yes, President Wu, I am in our department. Mrs. Zhang Bureau is in our department now. Would you like me to take a look at what''s going on? Okay, I See if she''s there."


    "Zhang Ju''s wife?" Huang Zhilei repeated this, touching the sses on the bridge of his nose in surprise: Could it be Director Lu''s female patient?


    "Where are the people?" Cao Yong asked.


    "In the dressing room." Huang Zhilei replied.


    "Follow me." Cao Yong beckoned.


    Huang Zhilei and Xie Wanying immediately followed. At this time, Cao Yong entered the doctor''s dressing room, took off his coat and put on the doctor''s white coat, and hung up the doctor''s sign.


    Cao Yong, who came out after changing his clothes, once again caused a group of medical students to exim.


    "Isn''t it? It''s the deputy chief physician!"


    How difficult it is to get promoted to deputy chief physician, as all medical students know that some doctors never get promoted in their entire lives. A person like Cao Yong who is a deputy chief physician in his twenties can be counted on his fingers all over the country. Not to mention, he is the deputy chief physician of neurosurgery, the top neurosurgery of surgery.


    The medical students looked at handsome Cao as if they were in a dream.


    After all, looking back, the fifty-year-old Director Lu had the same title.

 Chapter 98: 【98】Senior Brother Rescue 3

    Chapter 98 [98] Brother Rescue 3


    With senior brothering back, Huang Zhilei is full of confidence. After the younger sister said that she was Director Lu''s patient, he really didn''t dare to intervene in this matter. The medical profession is all about grading.


    Xie Wanying, who was behind the two senior brothers, also deeply felt that the atmosphere had changed a lot at this time. The other medical students next to her who hadughed at her had no voice for her alone.


    These people voluntarily made way for the three of them.


    In the dressing room, the nurse who was standing guard was also excited for a while when he saw Cao Yong, and shouted: "Doctor Cao!"


    Director Lu, who finished stitching the patient, frowned immediately.


    As for Dr. Wang, who was an assistant next to him, when he turned his head and saw Cao Yong''s appearance, his eyes burst out in shock: "When did it happen?"


    As you can imagine, the two were also too surprised by Cao Yong''s appearance at this time, and hadn''t heard of it before.


    "Hello, Director Lu." Cao Yong put both hands into the pockets of his white coat, and greeted his colleagues in the department with a smile.


    "You''re back?" Director Lu squinted at him and turned his back to him, "When did youe back? Director Chen didn''t mention that you came back today, what happened?"


    "It''s difficult to get a flight ticket back to China during the Chinese New Year, so I can''t tell the department urately." Cao Yong''s words can be regarded as an exnation.


    "This is��" The female patient''s son was the first to discover that Cao Yong''s doctor''s brand was different. How could it seem to be the same level as Director Lu.


    "My surname is Cao, are you Zhang Ju''s son?" Cao Yong asked.


    "You know my dad?" The female patient''s son was surprised.


    Director Lu and Dr. Wang immediately became vignt: what happened.


    "President Wu called me, maybe your father called President Wu and asked me toe and see your mother''s injury." Cao Yong said.


    The doctor that my father called the dean.


    The son of the female patient immediately understood what was going on: This showed that the doctor in front of him had better medical skills than Director Lu, otherwise why would his father and the director call him instead of Director Lu.


    "Excuse me, Dr. Cao. My mother is like this, she suddenly called me and said she fell at home��" The female patient''s son told the cause of the patient''s visit to the hospital.


    Cao handsome is a cow. She asked half dead just now, and no one said a word. Xie Wanying sighed in her heart. The doctor industry is really a step by step, and it has to be umted.


    "Fall?" Cao Yong narrowed his eyes, remembering her spection that Huang Zhilei just said. It seemed that he, the little junior sister who was like a little fairy for the first time, was about to say something right again.


    Director Lu and Dr. Wang saw this and tried every means to interrupt.


    "She identally stumbled and her head hit the corner of the table." Dr. Wang tried to stop handsome Cao from continuing the consultation on behalf of Director Lv. "The wound is fine, it didn''t hurt the bones, it was just a cut on the scalp. Lu The director took care of it, disinfected and sutured the wound, and everything is fine."


    "Will you be cut when you touch the corner of the table?" Cao Yong said this in a low voice, but he obviously had a funny smile.


    Dr. Wang said: "There are also cuts, if the corners of the table are sharp."


    "What do you think?" Cao Yong turned around and asked Xiang Xiaoshimei.


    Everyone around ?? was stunned. Huang Zhilei thought: Could it be that the senior brother also wanted to take the opportunity to test the little junior sister who just arrived at the clinic today?


    After receiving Cao Shuai''s instruction, Xie Wanying answered without hesitation, "You can do a test rted to nystagmus."

 Chapter 99: 【99】Doctors "deception" is also technical work 1

    Chapter 99 [99] The doctor''s "deception" is also a technical job 1


    What is ??nystagmus?


    Some medical students unconsciously want to find their notebooks, textbooks, and English-Chinese word lists in their white coat pockets. Some other medical students who understood the words winked at Xie Wanying again: I think this person is really bold, and under such a circumstance, he dares to continue to make suggestions stubbornly.


    Xie Wanying found out, and the look in Cao handsome''s beautiful eyes deepened when she heard her words.


    Huang Zhilei touched his spectacle frame: oh oh, little junior sister suddenly speaks English, what does this mean? I mean, is it possible that the patient is lying? I don''t want to be hindered by the patient''s knowledge and continue to check Biao Biao English.


    In this situation, it is possible that the patient lied. The corner of the table cuts the scalp and the wound is so deep? What kind of table corner can bepared to a knife?


    At the same time, because the female patient was unhappy after hearing what her son said, sheined to her son: "I know Director Lu, he is the director, with high level and the best skills, otherwise how can I be the director? I don''t need other doctors. Show it to me. The wound is stitched up, let''s go back quickly. Today, New Year''s Eve, I''m going home for a reunion dinner."


    In short, the female patient seems to be more concerned about the appearance of the reunion dinner. This reaction is obviously a bit abnormal from the general patient''s reaction toing to the hospital by himself. As long as it is a patient, as long as you hear that there are expertsing to see you, you will be willing to wait for the doctor to check it out for yourself if you are not unhappy. Why is this female patient so disgusted, she only appoints Director Lu to see a doctor for herself.


    Fortunately, the female patient''s son had a clearer head than his mother, and said, "Mom, Dr. Cao was invited by my father, it''s different."


    "Your dad doesn''t know anything, he''s not a doctor!" The female patient strongly objected.


    Hearing the female patient''s words, Director Lu pulled the cor of his white coat, looking full of confidence, and his self-confidence waspletely back. Cao Yong returned from abroad after gilding, it is useless no matter how good he is, the patients don''t want to see Cao Yong, just show him Director Lu.


    "Mom, you have to listen to Dad!" The female patient''s son was anxious and argued with his mother.


    The female patient turned her head in annoyance, sulking, and it was more obvious that her son was on her husband''s side rather than hers.


    Other people looked at this scene and were quite puzzled, thinking about what happened to this family and this female patient.


    All of this can only further prove that the patient has the possibility of lying and concealing his condition.


    Huang Zhilei frowned, holding his sses and looking at Director Lu across from him. If Director Lu and Dr. Wang were simply treating the patient, they would have seen something strange at the moment, and they would have persuaded the patient to take the next step of the examination, but the two of them did not behave like this, instead��


    Dr. Wang said to them: "Dr. Cao, forget it, the patient himself is unwilling to do the examination. We should respect the patient''s own opinion. Besides, Director Lu examined her before, and there is nothing wrong."


    hum. The corners of Huang Zhilei''s mouth curled up: I knew this would be the result. So I just called the little junior sister before, so be careful.


    Xie Wanying watched the expressions of the two senior brothers and remained silent. Senior brother said that senior brother is taking care of her, so she must trust senior brother. What her brother told her to do, she should do the right thing.


    "What tests have you done?" Cao Yong asked Dr. Wang.


    Doctor Wang didn''t know, so he turned around and asked Director Lu.


    Director Lu frowned, obviously arrogant, thinking about why he needed to answer such a question.

 Chapter 100: 【100】Doctors "deception" is also technical work 2

    Chapter 100 [100] The doctor''s "deception" is also a technical job 2


    He is the director, why is the director answering the questions from the following people?


    Although Cao Yong is a powerful character, he knows in his heart. In the department, the director is the director in a nice way. In fact, the director is mainly in charge of affairs, and the most powerful doctor is not necessarily the director.


    But it doesn''t matter, now female patients will only trust him, Director Lu, and will not trust other doctors. He has reason to be confident about this.


    Doctor Wang couldn''t answer. Huang Zhilei and Xie Wanying wanted to understand what was going on: Obviously, this Director Lu probably did not perform any examinations on the female patient, so he could not answer a simple examination item.


    For example, what she just said about nystagmustest, Dr. Wang and Director Lu seem to havepletely ignored it and turned a blind eye.


    "I won''t do the examination. I won''t do the examination if you say anything, go home!" The female patient was furious with her son and had to go back.


    Director Lu received the look from the female patient, so he walked out to the female patient and said to others, "Call me tomorrow if you have something to do."


    "Yes, Director Lu said so, can something be wrong?" The female patient turned around and said to her son, "If something happens, I will call the doctor again tomorrow."


    The scene was a bit chaotic for a time, everyone was nervous and even confused, not knowing what would happen next. Xie Wanying looked at Brother Cao Shuai, and felt that God had made her reborn to meet this doctor on the first day, there was always some special arrangement.


    Cao Yong turned around a long time ago and quietly observed the female patient''s every move. Suddenly, he pulled out the doctor''s signature pen from the coat pocket of his white coat, put it in front of the female patient, and said with a smile, "Look at my pen, have you seen it before?"


    The female patient turned around when she heard this, her face full of vignce and doubts. After all, the doctor''s son said that his husband invited him, so there will be any explosions.


    Does this pen hold any secrets? The female patient looked at the pen in Cao Yong''s hand seriously. At this time, Dr. Wang and Director Lu, like those medical students, were temporarily unable to realize what happened.


    The medical students standing at the door discussed:


    "Who gave this pen to him?"


    "Did he and the patient know each other before?"


    "Did the patient give it to him before?


    The son of the female patient also thought to himself after hearing this: If it wasn''t for the fact that his mother and this Dr. Cao knew each other before, and it wasn''t the pen sent by Dr. Cao from his mother, it could only be the pen from Dr. When is the thing?


    Cao Yong could hear the reactions of the people around him, but when he looked at the younger sister, it was obvious that he had already guessed his thoughts.


    Xie Wanying thought to herself: Brother Cao is very capable of "deceiving" people.


    A good doctor is very particr about technical means when he can be good at "deceiving" patients. Undoubtedly, handsome Cao is an excellent "liar" in this regard. No wonder people say that Cao Shuai is a great doctor.


    The female patient looked at the pen in Handsome Cao''s hand, and saw that the pen was moving in front of her eyes, so she had to follow the moving pen, trying to see what the pen looked like.


    Director Lu and Dr. Wang finally understood Cao Yong''s calctions after seeing this, but it was toote.


    Medical students may not understand, but neurosurgeons must understand: When the female patient''s eyeball moves parallel to the pen, it suddenly swings back and forth like a pendulum.

 Chapter 101: 【101】Doctors "deception" is also technical work 3

    Chapter 101 [101] The doctor''s "deception" is also a technical job 3


    "Nystagmus!" Dr. Wang''s voice suddenly burst into a high-pitched voice, as if following the female patient''s eyeballs with trembling, he said tremblingly, "Ah, is that what she just said?"


    Hearing Dr. Wang''s interjection, Xie Wanying understood: it seems that Dr. Wang and Director Lu didn''t respond to the nystagmustest she said before. If you don''t understand, you can only pretend that you didn''t hear it, and default to something.


    It is not surprising that Director Lu belongs to a doctor who started in the 1960s and 1970s, and his spoken English and listening skills are not very good. There is also Dr. Wang, who is much older than her teacher, but is only a resident doctor, which shows that the level of the thesis may be poor. Doctors'' papers have always been linked to international journals, and a pass in English is the minimum threshold.


    Perhaps, this is one of the reasons why these two seem to hate her and her brothers?


    The eighth-year ss was recruited at the student master level. Not to mention the technical level of clinical operation, if you write a paper or speak in English, you are definitely better than these two people. Therefore, handsome Cao was sent by the government to study abroad and became a key training object in the domestic doctor circle. If you want to study abroad, whether you can speak English is the first factor.


    Feeling that he had leaked his mouth, Dr. Wang put his hand over his mouth and patted it, looking nervously at the others. Just saw Director Lu looking at him with displeased eyes. Dr. Wang was even more apprehensive.


    Director Lu turned back and looked at Cao Yong with sharper eyes, and then swept to Huang Zhilei and Xie Wanying behind Cao Yong, his eyes were equally sharp.


    When he looked at people like this, Cao Yong suddenly turned around in front of him and said to him, "Is it necessary to do CT, isn''t it, Director Lu?"


    Want to see his younger brother and younger sister? Cao Yong smiled, his body blocked the view of the other party.


    Director Lu''s eyes sank. If he says no now, he''s definitely not a doctor. And anyway, he''s a doctor.


    Patient is nystagmus. It is impossible not to continue the CT examination, not to mention that this female patient is the wife of Zhang Bureau.


    "Yes!" Director Lu said yes, but his tone was heavy.


    "What did you say, Director Lu?" The female patient couldn''t believe her ears, so she pulled up Director Lu''s cuff in a hurry, "Director Lu, you promised me, you promised me on the phone. You only need to sew two Needle can go home immediately. You have to know that you were introduced to me by my cousin. My cousin said that you are a good person and a good doctor. "


    oh oh oh, that''s what happened. A doctor who is easy to talk, listens to the patient''s words, and doesn''t care what the patient''s condition is.


    The medical students were surprised after hearing this, and felt that the exposure of their children and patients had refreshed their understanding of clinicians:


    "How is this going?"


    "Did the doctor do this?"


    Director Lu was frightened and hurriedly denied: "I didn''t say such a thing to her. I just asked her toe to the hospital for an examination. After all, her family said that she was bleeding constantly, and I said that she must be sent to the hospital for examination. checked."


    "You clearly said this, are you throwing the me on me?" The female patient stood up in anger and wanted to confront Director Lu to make it clear. Unexpectedly, at this stop, she couldn''t stand at all, her feet seemed to be fighting, and one side was tilted.


    The son of the female patient was about to cry when he saw this: "Mom, Mom, how are you?"

 Chapter 102: 【102】Overnight Fame 1

    Chapter 102 [102] Overnight Fame 1


    "Send it to the CT room immediately for examination." Cao Yong ordered with a serious expression.


    Director Lu was also anxious: "Quick, quick��"


    ct resultse out as quickly as possible.


    Several doctors stood in the office looking at the film.


    The medical students all stood on the periphery and followed their studies. Some of them looked at Xie Wanying''s face:


    "Could it be that she was hit by it?"


    "It doesn''t matter what she said, after all��"


    The implication of these medical students is that they are no longer on the side of Director Lu and Dr. Wang of the whole station as they did at the beginning. Because medicine is the most scientific discipline, seeking truth from facts, who is right and who is wrong depends on the facts.


    Now that the film came out, as long as they looked at the expressions of Director Lu and Dr. Wang, they could see that there was something growing in the female patient''s head. It was confirmed that Xie Wanying''s judgment alone was correct.


    Therefore, it is impossible to say that these medical studentsughed at Xie Wanying at the beginning, but it was because whoever watched a trainee and the director of the department debate academics on the first day of clinical practice, who would have thought that the trainee would eventually win the director?


    Trainees have little clinical experience, and all achievements in medicine pay more attention to the umtion of clinical experience. The director has umted many years of clinical experience. ording tomon sense, the trainee has no chance to win the director.


    In the current situation, medical students can only think: Could it be that the rumored female student in the eighth-year ss is a medical genius! ?


    "I heard that she has beaten the other forty-nine boys in her ss in Keke exams."


    "So what can you do? The exam in medical school tests theoretical knowledge."


    "Perhaps she has good theoretical knowledge, so her judgment is better than the director?"


    "Impossible. The theoretical knowledge of textbooks is very different from clinical practice. Clinical phenomena are far moreplicated than what is described in textbooks. It is impossible to make urate clinical judgments only by reading textbooks. Clinical practice depends on experience. of."


    The medical students themselves debated within themselves.


    "What was the result of the film?"


    The medical students collectively looked at the clinician.


    Doctor Wang couldn''t hold his breath, his expression changed, and he whispered to Director Lu, "It seems like a tumor has grown in his head."


    Scare! Dr. Wang''s words brought the debate among medical students to a conclusion.


    The trainee beat the director.


    The medical students didn''t know what to look for. Looking at Xie Wanying''s eyes, this time, of course, there was no contempt or ridicule, but like the forty-nine boys in Xie Wanying''s ss, their inner feelings were superplicated.


    If Xie Wanying came to her ss on the first day of school many years ago, from being called the little princess to surprising the whole ss in a blink of an eye, it was only one ss time. Undoubtedly, this time, she may have shocked all the medical students on the night of her first trainee.


    She will be famous overnight?


    Very likely.


    For this reason, the medical students'' eyes focused on the CT films clipped on the light box. The imaging films were like the world''s top maze puzzles under the white light tube.


    Doctors ?? decipher the most difficult problems in the world every day, because they are rted to the most mysterious subject of the human body. Not to mention it''s a brain movie. The brain is one of the most enigmatic organs in the human body. So far, human beings have not been able to study it thoroughly, only a small part of its functions can be studied, and it is still uncertain whether all these functions arepletely determined.

 Chapter 103: 【103】Overnight Fame 2

    Chapter 103 [103] Overnight Fame 2


    The medical students looked at it and sighed, thinking that this job is quite important, but at the same time it is really too difficult. It is no surprise that neurosurgery is called the pinnacle of surgery.


    Can she predict it without watching the movie? Will she be famous for this?


    What will the clinicians judge next?


    Director Lu, who was standing at the front of the film, was silent for a while, looking at the film with the same expression as Cao Yong sinking more and more.


    Dr. Wang is not very senior, and it seems that he only sees the growth of a tumor, but does not urately determine the location of the tumor in the first time.


    Inparison, the younger attending physician Huang Zhilei, on the contrary, noticed something strange more quickly than Dr. Wang, and sighed in his voice: "It''s again!"


    Xie Wanying, who was behind a row of clinicians, couldn''t stand in the best position to watch the movie, so she could only first guess based on the reactions of several doctors whether what she discovered was wrong. It sounds right now. Brother Huang''s sigh confirmed that the location of the tumor was tricky, and it was in the position near the pons that Brother Huang hated most.


    "I''m going to talk to the patient''s family." Director Lu''s voice became low. As a doctor, he certainly didn''t want his patients to die. So his suggestion is: "Conservative treatment first, then wait for Zhang Bureau to return, and it is better to send the patient to the United States for surgery."


    Hearing this, Huang Zhilei looked at Cao Yong: Do you really want to send the patient abroad?


    If it can��t be cured at home, for the sake of the patient��s life, it might be a good idea to send it abroad. Foreign technology is more advanced than domestic technology. Of course, this will make the domestic neurosurgeons seem ipetent and ridiculed by their foreign counterparts.


    Cao Yong watched the film without saying a word.


    "Don''t think about it." Director Lu waved his hand and said, "This is a cerebellopontine angle meningioma, and even if you ask Director Chen toe back, you can''t do it. This is the current state of technology in our country. There are many experts who do this kind of surgery abroad. She is the wife of Bureau Zhang, and her life is very important."


    Cerebellopontine angle meningioma, the surgical treatment is very difficult, the tumor grows in a strange location, there are many important neurovascr entanglements, and the postoperative effect is poor. Fortunately, with the development of microsurgery, the surgical results are much better now. Foreign technology is advanced, however����


    "It''s toote to send abroad. Her tumor has a tendency to bleed. If the ne bumps, she may die on the spot on the ne." Xie Wanying had to speak again when she heard this. It is precisely because of such a critical situation, otherwise she would have stopped the female patient from being admitted to the hospital for examination just now, because the operation must be rushed.


    "You''re just a trainee, what did you say��" Dr. Wang reprimanded her anxiously again, never expecting someone to stop him this time, and yes?


    "You let her speak." Director Lu said.


    Dr. Wang turned back and looked at Director Lu in disbelief: What''s the matter with Director Lu? Do you really want a trainee to ride on your head?


    Someone can really be a deputy director. The technology may not be the best, but he is definitely not a fool.


    Huang Zhilei felt a sense of tension in his heart. Seeing that Cao Yong had been watching the film without making a sound, he exined his reservations about the proposal of the younger sister. In any case, there is no bleeding tendency to be seen from the film in front of me. Doctors, even if you really don''t like patients'' constant trust in foreign technology and don''t trust domestic medicine, you must respect patients and seek better medical technology to treat their own diseases. Therefore, Cao Yong did not immediately speak to Director Lu''s words.

 Chapter 104: 【104】Overnight Fame 3

    Chapter 104 [104] Overnight Fame 3


    "Go ahead." The director said so. Afterwards, Dr. Wang thought that maybe Director Lu wanted Xie Wanying to be pped in the face on the spot, so she asked Xie Wanying to go on.


    "When the patient fell in our dressing room before, he was short of breath when speaking, which seemed to be due to emotional agitation. But as long as you carefully observe it, it is not difficult to find that the patient''s breathing is not in a state ofplete shortness of breath, but a pause. This is equivalent to the possibility of a breathing disorder. The breathing disorder may involve the respiratory center, that is, the brain stem, or there may be problems with the blood supply of the cerebral arteries. If this is the case When **** happened, the patient may have experienced tidal breathing." Xie Wanying said at the end, she didn''t have to run to see the patient, the ability in her mind allowed her to see the patient''s breathing situation at this time, which was tidal breathing.


    The office was quiet at first, so quiet that you could hear a needle drop.


    Everyone was stunned. What was surprising was that she could actually observe such subtle details of the patient''s condition changes!


    Cao Yong turned around and looked at her with deep eyes, thinking about the scene in the emergency room many years ago, so she is really a little fairy����


    "Go to see the patient!" Cao Yong made a decisive decision and led the people out.


    Director Lu reacted and followed behind: "Hurry up and see!"


    Dr. Wang eximed: "Isn''t it? It''s impossible. Just sent the patient to the CT room and it seems that the situation is fine."


    Brain surgery patients are always unaware of what will happen suddenly in the next second.


    Director Lu turned his head and red at Dr. Wang''s face.


    Arge group of people ran out of the office, and the medical students ran after the clinicians, and their voices became:


    "I think what she said might be true!"


    "Yes, her judgment is better than the director!"


    "My God, is there a genius in the eighth-year ss of the National Association? Is there a female genius in our medical school?"


    The female medical students were all chattering with excitement. As a female medical student, it would be amazing to see such a person among femalepatriots.


    In the future, boys will not despise their girls in surgery.


    Since there are no more beds in the general ward, the patient is temporarily lying on the bed in the dressing room, and the bed will be adjusted tomorrow.


    When a group of doctors passed by, the female patient''s son called the family at the door: "Yes, what''s your mother''s situation now? The doctor said that she was watching a film, and the doctor came. - Doctor, how is my mother?"


    Couldn''t speak to the patient''s family in time, so a group of doctors walked in first to check on the patient''s condition. Seeing this, the nurse was about to report to the doctor''s office: "Dr. Cao, Director Lu, it seems that the patient''s breathing is not right."


    Tidal breathing is Chen Shi''s breathing. The patient''s breathing is like tidal water, which gradually weakens and gradually bes stronger. If there is a more terrible intermittent breathing, it is equivalent to death.


    The doctors stood by the hospital bed and could hear the female patient''s breathing frequency which waspletely different from that of normal people. Needless to say, it was tidal breathing.


    "Operation must be performed immediately!" Director Lu shouted.


    Huang Zhilei nced at the man and thought to himself: Sure enough, this is the case again. I didn''t do inspections before, and now I immediately make amends. This man is always like this. As for why, maybe it''s because this person always feels that doctors are not just doctors who see patients?

 Chapter 105: [105] High technical requirements 1

    Chapter 105 [105] High technical requirements 1


    After calling for the operation, Director Lu turned around and exined to the patient''s family: "Your mother''s situation is like this. I promised your mother before. She said that your father was working outside and could not go home. Do a good job of the reunion dinner at home, and everything else needs to be said. The elderly in your family are getting older and need this reunion dinner even more. So if you have any illnesses and you need to get checked, we will talk about it tomorrow. "


    "Is that so?" The female patient''s son was surprised after hearing Director Lu''s words, and his mind was a little confused. In this way, what Director Lu said before is whether it is good or bad to follow what his mother said, a good doctor or a bad doctor.


    "I understand your mother''s mood. The Chinese New Year is very important to everyone, to your mother and to your family. But now, your mother''s condition has changed, as you can see. I originally wanted to suggest sending you a gift. My mother went abroad for surgery, but your mother is in a critical state in the tumor area now, so you can��t say that it will continue to be dyed, and you will not be able to go abroad.��


    "Tumor!" The female patient''s son eximed, looking at the doctors with uneasy eyes, "What will happen to my mother?"


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous." Director Lu patted his shoulder andforted him.


    Huang Zhilei supported the sses frame, and seeing Director Lu''s performance, he could only think of rolling his eyes.


    There are not many people who can make up for a dead sheep to the level of Director Lu. Director Lu is so powerful that he can suddenly change his attitude 180 degrees.


    "I didn''t say it was a tumor before!" the female patient''s son shouted.


    "There was no inspection before." Director Lu said.


    "Why didn''t you examine my mother?" The female patient''s son asked him with his head back to his senses.


    "Didn''t I tell you? Your mother asked me to do this. I am a doctor, but at the same time, you must respect your mother''s opinion. If your mother has no seizures, it would have been better to wait until tomorrow to go to the hospital for examination. Yes. It depends on what''s going on at your house." Director Lu said meaningfully, "It''s not that I didn''t let your mother check. Everyone can see your mother''s previous request. She doesn''t want to be checked. People can force her to be hospitalized for examination."


    "My mother she��" The female patient''s son held back for a while, wondering how his mother was doing. The fact is that just now his mother was determined not to do the inspection, everyone could see it, and his son didn''t need to quarrel.


    If the female patient continues to insist on not doing the examination, it must be the female patient who is to me. In this way, there is nothing wrong with the doctor. If you don''t do the examination for you, you have to go back and find your own death.


    But where is the problem? The female patient''s son was unhappy, and his mother seemed to be indescribably stupid. In the end, I can only say what is good. Fortunately, someone insisted and insisted that his mother do the inspection.


    So the female patient''s son suddenly woke up and looked at Cao Yong, Xie Wanying and the other doctors.


    To get his stubborn mother to see a doctor for an examination, it takes a doctor who is not only persistent but also very, very smart, and knows how to induce his stubborn mother to do an examination.


    When a patient is ill, maybe his temperament is abnormal because he is ill. The family members of the patient bring the patient to see a doctor and seek help from the doctor. The patient''s family members have nothing to do with the patient, and the doctor should havee up with the most effective n.

 Chapter 106: [106] High technical requirements 2

    Chapter 106 [106] High technical requirements 2


    It��s just that this kind of doctor is rtively rare in clinical practice, because the requirements for it are higher, and the technical level is high, very high!


    Director Lu didn''t think he was wrong, and his exnation made it clear that there was nothing wrong with thews and regtions.


    As for the sudden development of the patient''s condition so rapidly, it is difficult for any doctor to predict. If the prediction is wrong, the patient is forced to be hospitalized, and the patient bites the doctor back.


    Now this patient''s condition is not something he can observe, not even Cao Yong, but the female trainee. Director Lu was very clear about this, so his squinted small eyes were striving **** Xie Wanying''s face.


    I thought this female trainee was just a little idiot with a high self-esteem, but I didn''t expect to be a female genius����


    "Prepare for surgery." After talking with the patient''s family, Director Lu shouted to the people below.


    Dr. Wang was taken aback for a moment, and asked, "Who is the chief surgeon?"


    Discovery is one thing. As Director Lu said before, it is better to send it abroad for treatment. So at that time, when Director Lu said that he would send the patient abroad, he was relieved. In the department, once a patient dies on the operating table, no doctor can finish it, even if it is not the doctor''s fault at all.


    Hearing this sentence, who is the chief surgeon for his mother, the female patient''s son suddenly came to his senses. No matter what Director Lu said, it was obvious that the doctor whom his father found saved his mother''s life, so he went to Cao Yong and asked, "Doctor Cao, please, please save my mother!"


    Cao Yong said: "The doctor must have done his best."


    After hearing this, the son of the female patient raised his heart. The doctor didn''t say 100% to save his mother.


    No doctor can make this guarantee, because no one in the operation can say what will happen. Not to mention such a dangerous operation. There is nothing wrong with what Cao Shuai said.


    The doctor doesn''t care about talking to the patient''s family, so it''s important to save the patient''s life first. A group of people moved towards the operating room.


    Huang Zhilei ran around to show the patient to the operating room, and suddenly remembered his little sister: "Xie Wanying, you will go to the operating roomter, you can watch by the side."


    Brother ?? is really nice, let her be able to observe in the operating room on her first day as a trainee in the hospital.


    Other trainees whoe on the first day have this kind of treatment. Because the operating room area is sorge, how can so many medical students be allowed to watch.


    Xie Wanying took the initiative to ask her brother, "I can help push the patient to the operating room."


    Today''s performance of the little junior sister has opened everyone''s eyes. Huang Zhilei has confidence in the junior junior sister and said to the junior junior sister: "Okay, I''ll leave it to you!"


    Brother ??''s words were equivalent to giving her a shot of adrenaline. Xie Wanying said excitedly and calmly, "Since brother believes in me, I will definitely be able to do it."


    Senior brother went to do other preparations, Xie Wanying went to push thethe with the nurse.


    Don��t underestimate the journey of sending patients to the operating room, this work is equally important. Because this is a critically ill patient. Emergencies may ur on the road at any time requiring emergency assistance.


    sent the patient to the operating room all the way, the female patient''s son followed, worried.


    When I entered the elevator, I saw Xie Wanying holding his mother''s hand. The female patient''s son was stunned, and his eyes fell on Xie Wanying''s face. He felt that the concentration on the young female doctor''s face in front of him was not only something he had never seen before, but also made his mind float inexplicably.

 Chapter 107: [107] High technical requirements 3

    Chapter 107 [107] High technical requirements 3


    "Are all your doctors like this?"


    Hearing the question from the patient''s family, Xie Wanying did not take her eyes away from the patient''s face, but said, "Don''t worry, with us here, we will never let death take your mother''s life easily. This is what every doctor is doing. The oath I made when I was a doctor."


    Suddenly, the female patient''s son was shaken by her words. Looking at my mother, I can feel that even if my mother is really in trouble on the operating table, at that moment, there is definitely a doctor in front of me who will pull his mother back from the gate of **** with the determination to die. For the patient, this is undoubtedly the greatest happiness.


    "Thank you doctor, I believe in you!" The sight in the eyes of the female patient''s son fell on the name on her doctor''s sign.


    The nurse next to ?? was surprised when he heard this. How can there be a medical trainee who can be remembered by the patient''s family on the first day hees to the clinic. If there is such a case, it goes without saying that this medical student will definitely be a good doctor in the future.


    The patient is pushed into the operating room.


    When the anesthesiologist was preparing, Xie Wanying hurriedly ran to change the hand brushing clothes in the operating room as instructed by her senior brother.


    The operating room of the National Association has been renovated and is now beautiful. This is what Liu Jingyun, the senior sister who often stays in the operating room, said. It''s just that Xie Wanying has not seen the big sister in the operating room area for the time being, and I don''t know where the big sister has gone.


    After changing the hand brushing clothes and entering the operating room, Xie Wanying automatically stood close to the wall. She is only a trainee now and is not qualified to be close to the operating table at all, and can only observe from a distance.


    Not far away, his senior brother Huang Zhilei used 1% gentian violet to draw the incision and skull reference mark on the scalp before shaving the patient''s head.


    There is also a light box in the operating room, and several CT films have been moved into the operating room for the surgeon to refer to at any time.


    I heard that the assistant had finished preparing the skin, and the chief surgeon only showed up at this time. Xie Wanying, who was standing near the door of the operating room, could hear someone washing their hands outside. Looking out from the opened operating room door, I saw that handsome Cao wiped the disinfectant on his hands and rinsed them under the tap.


    Standing next to Cao Yong, Director Lu made a phone call: "Don''t worry, Director Zhang, the operation will be performed by Dr. Cao Yong, who has just returned from overseas training in our hospital, and I will be his assistant. I am older, and I will perform the operation for you. Don''t worry, Director Chen and I both understand."


    This word spread to the operating room, and Huang Zhilei wanted to roll his eyes behind his sses again.


    "It''s all right. Bureau Zhang, I''m here. If he can''t do it, I''ll take it right away." Director Lu said.


    As for Director Lu''s words, Cao Shuai remained motionless, as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    Dr. Wang swallowed his saliva, waited for Director Lu to take the phone and put it away, and then washed his hands with Director Lu before entering the operating room.


    Several people walked into the operating room, and it was easy to spot Xie Wanying standing very close to the door at a nce.


    "Have you never seen surgery? Are you afraid?" Dr. Wang couldn''t help but talk about her when he saw her standing in this position. I thought to myself, finally, this female trainee had a weakness and was caught by him.


    I didn''t think Xie Wanying was being honest. To be honest, she shook her head and denied him: "I thought, if someone suddenly needs to run to the operating room to get something, such as blood or something else, I can rush out and help the operating room get it."


    Doctor Wang was speechless.

 Chapter 108: 【108】Respond faster 1

    Chapter 108 [108] React faster 1


    A softughter entered her ears, and Xie Wanying could hear that handsome Cao wasughing.


    It can be seen that Cao Shuai''s heart is tense, because this operation is not easy to perform abroad, and it is difficult to handle a high-risk brain surgery. Her own words can relieve the tension of the chief surgeon, and Xie Wanying feels very happy that she has done the right thing.


    Dr. Wang almost wanted to give her a wink, and muttered: "Hey, what''s going on? Is it the first time toe to the clinic? Who are her parents? Have you used to walk around the hospital and listen to yourself? Mom and Dad talk about the operating room, do you even understand this?"


    These words fully prove that Xie Wanying''s answer is a standard answer. Sometimes there are emergencies in the operating room, and people need to run to support. Intern trainees canplement this role well and learn from it. However, most medical students who have just entered the hospital definitely do not understand. Dr. Wang''s suspicions are justified.


    Director Lu turned around and asked her, "What do your parents do?"


    "My dad is a truck driver, and my mom doesn''t have a job." Xie Wanying said that she never thought her parents'' jobs had any shameful aspects. The daughter of a truck driver can still be a doctor by studying.


    Director Lu listened to her words, looked at her face wearing a mask, and walked around a few times.


    Cao Yong, the chief surgeon, was concentrating on studying the surgical incision. The location of the surgical incision is very important. If the incision can be made directly to the lesion, everything will be won. If it doesn''t work, it will take a twist during the operation to find the lesion, which will make the surgeon sweat profusely.


    "Would you like toe and have a look?" Director Lu suddenly waved to someone.


    Dr. Wang was surprised: Why is Director Lu also interested in this female trainee?


    Xie Wanying refused, don''t be too pushy on the first day of apprenticeship.


    Before, she had to speak out because she wanted to save lives, but now, there are several experienced surgeons in the operating room, so why should she try to stand out? The most important thing is to save lives. Others, showing off her fame and interests should not be her consideration as a doctor.


    Seeing Director Lu, who was sticking to her position as a trainee, there was a hint of satisfaction in her narrowed eyes: It seems that hepletely misunderstood this female trainee in front of him. People don''t like being famous at all. As a medical student, there are many people who have been praised and praised. Xie Wanying''s performance is rare, and it will definitely be liked by clinical seniors.


    At the same time, Cao Yong stood in front of the patient''s head, and after his younger brother Huang Zhilei finished the pre-operative preparations, he picked up a syringe to do scalp anesthesia, which represented the beginning of the operation.


    A moment of silence entered the operating room. People can only hear the patient''s heartbeat on the monitor.


    The scalp was incised, the gauze block pressed blood on both sides of the incision, the p was pulled open, and the bleeding was carefully cut in every step. What is a good operation? It''s not the ups and downs like in the TV series, it''s better to be smooth and steady. The surgeon had better be mechanized, precise and precise.


    After opening the skull and entering the deep water area of ??the brain, handsome Cao sat on the chair of the chief surgeon and continued the operation on both eyes through the most advanced surgical microscope.


    Xie Wanying looked over from a distance and saw that handsome Cao''s two hands wearing sterile gloves made every movement so subtle that they seemed to stay in ce without moving. Such a surgeon is the most pleasing to the eye, because it is super stable.

 Chapter 109: [109] Faster response 2

    Chapter 109 [109] React faster 2


    Under the shadowlessmp, the handsome profile of the face that remained outside the mask was vaguely dangling. Xie Wanying looked attentively, and found that handsome Cao did not sweat at all.


    In contrast, another senior, Huang Zhilei, was sweating a lot on his forehead due to his lower seniority. Director Lu, who was the first assistant, suddenly shouted, "Oops."


    Dr. Wang followed and lost his voice: "Bleeding and bleeding��"


    The nervous Huang Zhilei nced at the two of them disgustingly: Oh, shouldn''t it be more calm at this time? What is it called? Of course, the chief swordsman is his senior brother, not the two of them. Anything is his senior brother''s business, not the two of them.


    This intraoperative bleeding was not caused by the doctor''s idental injury during the operation, but the tumor bleeding predicted by Xie Wanying before. So there is a lot of bleeding. The blood pressure fluctuates and the heart rate fluctuates on the monitoring equipment, all of which are rming.


    Dr. Wang looked up to see where Xie Wanying was, because she was hit by her again: "Where''s her?"


    Anyone?


    Really ran away?


    The operating room nurse replied: "She ran to get our blood!"


    Dr. Wang waspletely speechless, thinking: How can this female trainee run faster than the trainee who has been in the mix for many years, and react as fast as lightning and rabbits. Such medical students are delicious wherever they go, and any teacher wants them. Then, he realized why Director Lu''s attitude towards Xie Wanying changed rapidly.


    The nurse over there watched Xie Wanying running out and rushing back, and she was also dumbfounded: among female medical students, she had never seen such a fast runner, her speed was no worse than that of boys, and her reaction was faster than boys.


    Xie Wanying, who brought the blood bag, handed it over to the nurse and the anesthesiologist, and continued to focus on the patient on the operating table. He only remembered that he had promised the patient''s family, and would not give up the patient''s life in any case.


    The blood was replenished in time, and the surgeon''s full effort to stop the bleeding, the patient''s blood pressure and heart rate stabilized.


    Everyone in the operating room was sweating. No one dared to rx, because stopping the bleeding was only the first step, and how topletely remove the tumor was the most difficult task.


    From the current surgical area, the tumor isrger than the CT film, which is amon situation. Imaging examinations have always been called auxiliary examinations, and surgical incisions are required to determine any situation.


    The tumor grew close to various nerves, which was consistent with the doctor''s pre-operative prediction, and it was too easy to leave the patient''s dysfunction after the operation.


    The doctor carefully opened the surrounding nerves and blood vessels, and then removed the tumor. The seemingly easy steps took more than two hours. Therefore, the operation time of neurosurgery has always been longer than Puwai.


    The night passed, who would have thought that it was the 30th night of the New Year, at least, no one in the operating room could feel that it was the 30th night of the New Year. It was half past five in the morning when the operation was over.


    Mr. Tai, who was outside, pushed aside the clouds and showed his face.


    As the chief surgeon, Cao Yong and his junior brother Huang Zhilei went outside to introduce the patient''s situation to the patient''s family. After a while, the anesthesiologist will take the patient to the ICU with the operating room nurse. There are no vacant beds in neurosurgery for the time being. It is a necessary and prudent measure for patients to stay in the ICU for two days after major surgery to stabilize their condition.


    When ?? came back, Huang Zhilei didn''t expect that after he and his senior brother went outside for a walk, the two who stayed behind directly "started" with the little junior sister.

 Chapter 110: 【110】Respond faster 3

    Chapter 110 [110] React faster 3


    "Let me tell you, your senior brother Huang is now the chief inpatient. He has to go around various departments, and he has no time to take you to study in our department. It can be seen that you are very interested and talented in our department. In this way, Dr. Wang is on duty these days and let him take you. I can give you more opportunities to practice." Director Lu said standing in front of Xie Wanying.


    Dr. Wang thought clearly and nodded: "Yes, yes, just likest night, didn''t Director Lu give you the opportunity to remove the gauze? Next, if there is a chance, you can suture the wound. I can I will guide you next to you. Director Lu and I believe that you have this ability and can train you."


    What are these two talking about? Don''t he and his senior brother have the ability to give the younger junior sister a chance to practice their skills? These two cheeky ones, have you forgotten how they bullied the neerst night? Huang Zhilei burst out with anger.


    "Senior Brother!" Huang Zhilei gritted his teeth and asked Cao Yong what he should do.


    Cao Yong didn''t seem to hear his younger brother''s words, so he walked up and said to a group of people with a smile, "Go, let''s have breakfast."


    As for breakfast, Director Lu and Dr. Wang will definitely not eat with them. Director Lu looked at his watch: "Okay, you young people go to dinner. I''ll call Director Chen and the others to report the situation."


    Dr. Wang followed Director Lu and said he was going to the department.


    Watching the two of them p their butts and leave, Huang Zhilei was so angry that he said, "I asked us to help them clean up the mess overnight, but I didn''t even say thank you."


    After waiting for a long time, there was no reply from the senior brother. When he turned around, Huang Zhilei saw senior brother Cao staring at the younger sister.


    It''s not that Cao Yong didn''t understand what the younger brother said, but the younger brother has little social experience and doesn''t know how to deal with things. The most important thing for a doctor is to save people''s lives, and other things are not a problem.


    "What do you want to eat? I saw you running a few timesst night, so I should be hungry." Cao Yong asked the little sister what she wanted to eat.


    Hearing what he said, Xie Wanying was surprised, thinking that she had run out several times and failed to hide the sharp eyes of the chief swordsman.


    Last night''s operation was so dangerous, but handsome Cao obviously kept a certain amount of strength leisurely, so calm that he was not chaotic, and constantly observed the situation of all the staff in his operating room. Just such a handsome guy Cao, to be honest, his other senior brother, Senior Brother Huang, was overthinking it, so Director Lu couldn''t embarrass Cao handsome guy.


    If there is a chance next time, I don��t know what it will be like to be Cao Shuai��s assistant on the operating table? When Xie Wanying had this thought in her mind, she realized that she also had a good impression of neurosurgery, probably because of handsome Cao.


    This is the case with medical students. Sometimes which department you want to go to is entirely because of which department your idol is in.


    "I''m going back to the school cafeteria to eat, Senior Brother." Xie Wanying said.


    She didn''t want to cause any trouble to her senior brother.


    "What school cafeteria to go to? After a hard night, order takeout!" Huang Zhilei readily took out his mobile phone, wanting to treat himself and everyone else first.


    Which clinicians do not have takeaway calls, many are the norm.


    Cao Yong asked his junior and senior brothers to order. He has been abroad for more than three years, and his domestic juniors and juniors are not as aware of the current takeaway situation.


    Xie Wanying had to follow the two brothers to the office for breakfast.


    Back in the department, I saw that handsome Cao, who returned to China, has his own office.

 Chapter 111: 【111】Senior brother and considerate sister

    Chapter 111 [111] Brothers and sisters are considerate


    This kind of treatment is generally only avable to the director and deputy director. It can be seen that the status of handsome Cao is very unusual.


    Cao Yong casually threw an office key to his junior brother: "If you think the duty room is not easy to sleep,e to my office to sleep at night and be quiet."


    "Thank you, brother!" Huang Zhilei gratefully took the key.


    Sometimes there are a lot of people in the duty room. Once the other people get up from the shift, it is impossible to lie down again. Doctors'' sleep problems have always been the worst.


    Soon, Huang Zhilei called the breakfast shop to order takeaway, and the guy over there brought breakfast.


    The three sat on the small bench, using the coffee table in Cao Shuai''s office as the dining table, and ate. For breakfast, there are rice rolls, porridge, eggs, and bread fritters, which are very rich. The two senior brothers ate in big mouthfuls, and Xie Wanying couldn''t care less about being reserved. As handsome Cao said, she stayed uptest night and sprinted a few times, and she was already hungry.


    looked at Cao Yong, who was eating breakfast, looked at her, bent down and looked for a tea tin on the floor below the coffee table.


    "I didn''t bring tea when I came back, so I brought it back." Cao Yong said sympathetically when he didn''t find anything. If I knew I was ready, I could make flower tea for my little sister.


    "Brother, will you go hometer?" Huang Zhilei asked.


    Cao Yong thought of what Xiao Du said, and the dean asked him toe and eat dumplings. Now this situation can only go to the evening, and he also needs to go home to sleep. Said to his younger brother and younger sister, "Go to sleep, get up and work again."


    She was going to work 24 hours with her senior brother. Xie Wanying thought about which duty room she would go to sleep inter, and waited for her senior brother to arrange for her. As a result, the two senior brothers said to her, "Go back to school and sleep."


    The duty room is not easy to sleep.


    "It''s okay, I''ll call you to the hospital if there is a situation." Huang Zhilei added to her.


    Apprentice, if you have the opportunity to bezy, hurry up and bezy first, and the days of being a doctor will be hard in the future. This is the experience of the senior brother who hase to be considerate of the younger junior sister.


    So, she was rushed back to school by her seniors to supplement her sleep.


    It was more than six o''clock in the morning, and it was cold and windy. Xie Wanying took off the whiteb coat with the name and department written on it and threw it into the department''s dirtyundry basket that her brother said, and asked the hospitalundry room to concentrate on cleaning and disinfection.


    put on the jacket, ran on the road to warm up and then went back to the school dormitory. After she went back, she thought, fortunately, she bought a few more white coats in case of an ident.


    She had a full meal in the morning, and she slept until three o''clock in the afternoon. The life of a doctor is hard, no wonder a lot of doctors have stomach problems at a young age.


    Get up, wash your face, take out cereal and biscuits to drink, wait for early 5 o''clock to go to the dining hall to eat.


    At this moment, Xie Wanying couldn''t help thinking of her mother. Cereal and biscuits were the ones her mother told her to buy when she called. She wanted to save money and not buy it, but was lectured by her mother on the phone.


    Sun Rongfang''s idea of ??being a mother is exactly the same as that of other mothers: the most important thing is whether the sky is falling, as long as the child does not go hungry and does not harm the body.


    "Mom." Xie Wanying, who was eating biscuits, couldn''t help feeling a little sour when she thought about her mother''s well-being. The person who loves children the most in the world is definitely the mother.


    Brother Huang did not call for a while, Xie Wanying turned on theputer to check if there was any news in the ss.


    When I opened QQ, I found that she was pulled into the group. It''s a group she created in her ss.


    Seeing that she was online, a group of ssmates appeared.


    Zhao Zhaowei said to her: "Yingying, don''t go in and bubbling in the crowd, mess around."


    what happened?

 Chapter 112: [112] Causing the attention of seniors

    Chapter 112 [112] Causing the attention of the seniors


    "You can remember what happenedst night." Feng Yicong and others reminded her.


    The tone of "instructing teachers to ask for guilt" seems to be very serious.


    Xie Wanying thought back carefully, and she didn''t seem to have done anything wrong. Even though Director Lu started to scold her, heter praised her.


    "The heads of various disciplines are asking about neurosurgery in the group." Zhao Zhaowei said.


    "Ask about neurosurgery?" Xie Wanying didn''t know what to do.


    "Didn''t you judge a patient with a brain tumorst night? The medical students who were on duty with you said you were better than the director."


    Xie Wanying thought about it and said, "Senior Brother Cao will judge after hees back."


    At this stage, we can only take Cao Shuai as a "back pot man" first.


    "Really?" The ssmates looked at each other in disbelief.


    At the same time, a group of ssmates envied her that she could enter the operating room. For medical students, from the very first day when they decide to study medicine, who doesn''t want to go to the operating room to see it, because it is cool and handsome to be able to go to the operating room. It just so happened that in addition to Xie Wanying, at seven o''clock this morning, another person in the ss also entered the operating room on the first day of probation.


    "Guess who it is?" Zhao Zhaowei deliberately swayed her appetite.


    "Monitor?" Xie Wanying thought.


    "How could you have won by just guessing." Zhao Zhaowei told her, "The squad leader was shot with blood."


    Xie Wanying was stunned for a moment: Huh?


    It is said that after hearing about her greatness, the Cardiothoracic Surgery Department thought that Yue Wentong should be even more powerful as their squad leader, so an emergency surgery took Yue Wentong to the operating room.


    Yue Wentong didn''t have the experience of her rebirth, so she couldn''t keep obediently at the door of the operating room. When he was called, like those little idiots who had just entered the clinic, he approached the operating table to see. The position of the station is just in the middle of the back of the main knife and the assistant. Once the blood spurted out, the chief surgeon and his assistant dodged sessfully, and he was the first to be sshed on his face by the flying blood.


    I heard that the scene was spectacr, and there wasughter in the operating room on the spot.


    "I can imagine the psychological shadow of the squad leader." Zhao Zhaowei and others snickered.


    After ?? there was a sharp contrast, a group of seniors asked the neurosurgery about her situation in arge group. Whether the news circting outside is true or false, you have to ask the neurosurgery to find out. Huang Zhilei doesn''t care about this. The little junior sister is really talented, and she has to cover her up to prevent other departments from robbing her. This point he and Cao Yong are invariably the same point of view.


    "I''m still on duty in the neurology department." Zhao Zhaowei told her with emotion, "Internal medicine is boring."


    It is not easy to study surgery, and the practical requirements of surgery are much higher than that of internal medicine. Generally speaking, children who can read may not necessarily have strong hands-on ability.


    "The monitor should go back to the dormitory to take a shower."


    Having said that, a group of male ssmatesughed hahaha.


    Xie Wanying thought that if the squad leader suddenly appeared at this time, the scene would be even more spectacr.


    Unexpectedly, a QQ head called "Bear" really surfaced and typed: "I just returned to the dormitory, who is looking for me?"


    The group of people who were justughing collectively said in unison, "The squad leader has worked hard!"


    Now it was Xie Wanying''s turn tough a little out of breath in her dormitory.


    Dong Dong, it seems that someone hase back.


    Xie Wanying went to open the door for her roommate: it should be Senior Sister who came back.


    The elder sister Liu Jingyun came back, her face was pale, and she sat on her bed without moving. After a while, the second sister He Xiangyu came back and gave the younger sister Xie Wanying a look.

 Chapter 113: 【113】Senior sister was made trouble

    Chapter 113 [113] The big sister was made trouble


    The clever Xie Wanying immediately followed the second sister and walked out of the dormitory to ask about the situation in the corridor.


    "Elder sister went to the emergency roomst night and was scolded by the emergency department." He Xiangyu said.


    "Why?"


    "An obese patient needs to be intubated and put on a venttor for rescue, and the anesthesiologist will send someone down to help. The senior sister was called down by the anesthesiologist. The emergency person left the senior sister there alone. It''s an obese patient! The senior sister is alone. How can a person do it, and be dumped by the emergency department like this!" He Xiangyu said here, for fear that the younger sister didn''t understand, and asked, "Can you understand?"


    Understand, of course. She is reborn. When Xie Wanying heard the word "fat", herplexion suddenly changed. One can imagine the dangerous situation that Big Sister Liu Jingyun encounteredst night.


    The intubation difficulty of obese patients is several times or even dozens of times that of ordinary patients. If a male anesthesiologist is intubating an obese patient who is too skinny to handle, ask her senior sister and a female anesthesiologist to do it?


    What''s more, the opticalryngoscope is not popr in this era, and the mostmonryngoscope must be used for emergency intubation. For amonryngoscope to be sessfully intubated, the patient''s position is crucial. An emergency patient who needs to be put on a venttor is estimated to be out of consciousness and unable to cooperate with the doctor in any position. How can a female doctor move a patient who weighs more than 100 pounds or even 200 pounds.


    is clearly making things difficult!


    He Xiangyu asked the younger sister if she understood, but she did not expect that the younger sister who had just gone to apprentice had already spoken in a straightforward manner, and even analyzed the key points, but she herself was dumbfounded.


    "Second Senior Sister. Who asked Senior Senior Sister to go down alonest night?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "That **** is not a thing. His surname is Zhang." He Xiangyu wanted to remind the younger sister to be careful, "He hates interns the most."


    Clinical seniors Not everyone likes students. Some are very annoying, because every one whoes in maypete with themselves for a job. This situation not only urs in the circle of doctors, but also in circles such as nurses and pharmacists.


    Looking back at the senior sister in the dormitory, Xie Wanying felt pain in her heart. It is not easy for a girl to be an anesthesiologist, because anesthesiologist is a profession that also pays attention to practical skills. Anesthesiologists are often in a situation where no one can help and have toplete the operation alone. Under extreme conditions, the situation is full of situations and the responsibility is extremely heavy.


    At this moment, Xie Wanying understood why the big sister''s QQ head was a lion. Big sister doesn''t want to bepared by men, she has to be as courageous as the Lion King and move forward bravely.


    "Are you going to the hospitalter?" He Xiangyu asked the younger sister again.


    "Yes, I will continue to apany my brother on duty." Xie Wanying replied.


    "The surname Zhang is on the night shift all the time. Anyway, be careful. He likes to catch the limelight medical students. This is his special hobby." Sister is worried.


    Just in time, Huang Zhilei called her dormitory and asked her to go back to the department. Xie Wanying hurriedly took the white coat and ran to the hospital.


    went to the door of the neurosurgery department and met the son of the female patientst night, Xiao Zhang.


    Today Xiao Zhang brought an old man over.


    "Grandma, that''s exactly what I said about Dr. Xie, who saved my mother''s life with Dr. Cao and Dr. Huangst night." Xiao Zhang said in the old man''s ear.

 Chapter 114: [114] Overcrowded emergency room 1

    Chapter 114 [114] Overcrowded Emergency Room 1


    "Thank you, thank you, Doctor Xie!" Grandma Zhang came to Xie Wanying, holding Xie Wanying''s hand tightly and thanking her.


    Xie Wanying couldn''t let go of the old man''s hand, but felt that the hand was shaking while exerting force.


    Grandma Zhang felt that she almost lost a family member and almost sent ck hair.


    "His mother did something wrongst night, Doctor Xie, I apologize to you on her behalf!" Grandma Zhang said, "but I hope you can understand the doctor. Because his mother has always been this kind of temperament and has to be strong. Don''t talk about her. She always thinks that she is very capable, can do anything, and can carry it. My son has been very busy with work for so many years. It is his mother who is busy, she is a good daughter-inw and has nothing to say. Now she is sick Now, our whole family is very worried. If you don''t have a doctor and you insist on examining her and treating her, we can''t even think about it��"


    Every patient and family member of the patient has this story, and every family is a sutra that is difficult to read. Doctors must understand. What Xie Wanying thought was that Xiao Zhang told her grandmother what she had asked her to exin and thank her alone.


    "I heard from my grandson that my daughter-inw made Dr. Xie scolded." Grandma Zhang whispered.


    What the doctor has done, in fact, the patient''s family sees it all in their eyes and keeps it in their hearts. What they should be grateful for is definitely a lifetime of gratitude.


    "It''s all right." Xie Wanying said, "It''s fine if the patient is all right."


    "Listen to what Dr. Xie said, I knew that he was definitely a good doctor." Grandma Zhang said, "Look back, his father is back, I asked him to go to the door of Dr. Xie to thank you."


    "No, no." Xie Wanying was a little anxious, she was just a trainee stealing the limelight of some clinician, "It was the operation performed by Dr. Cao."


    "We know that we will also go to Dr. Cao''s ce. But what makes us most guilty is that you were scolded because of his mother." Grandma Zhang said.


    This one is not bad. There are really bad ones among the patient''s family members, only a handful.


    After saying that, Grandma Zhang asked her grandson to hand over the biscuits and candies she bought and stuffed them into Xie Wanying''s palm: "It''s for your doctor on duty at night. Don''t refuse, you''re full, so that you can save the patient."


    Hearing this, Xie Wanying had no choice but to bring things into the department and hand it over to her senior brother for disposal.


    After hearing what she said, Huang Zhilei put the biscuits and candies in the office and told the nurse that she coulde and eat anytime she wanted. Doctors and medical students on duty can of course eat whatever they want.


    "Senior Brother Cao has juste back and is on annual leave. He is going to visit the seniors in the past few days." Huang Zhilei and his younger sister exined that Cao Yong will probably not be in the department in the next few days.


    Cao Shuai is a celebrity, and a celebrity is equivalent to a busy person.


    "Tonight, you and me will go shopping around the hospital." Huang Zhilei changed his strategyst night, he had to take his little sister with him, who told him that the little sister might be caught by others when he was away.


    What the senior brother said, as the little junior sister Xie Wanying, just follow the senior brother''s arrangement.


    "Let''s go to the emergency room first, I just got a call and told me to go to the emergency room." Huang Zhilei said this with a hint of helplessness.


    During the Chinese New Year, top-notch hospitals like the top three have never been idle, but are more critical. Especially after the reunion dinner on New Year''s Eve, patients rushed to the hospital one by one.


    I want to give an example, like the female patientst night, if it wasn''t for the illnessst night, it would have been even worse if it was dyed until today.

 Chapter 115: [115] Overcrowded Emergency Room 2

    Chapter 115 [115] Overcrowded Emergency Room 2


    On the way to the emergency room, Huang Zhilei said to the younger sister, "You are not here this morning. The dean came to each department to pay New Year''s greetings to the staff on duty. I got one for you."


    Xie Wanying did not expect such a surprise, so she took the red envelope handed over by her brother and said, "Thank you, brother."


    "What else do you need to say?" Huang Zhilei held up his sses and made a joke to the younger sister.


    "Senior Brother, Happy New Year!" Xie Wanying said.


    Really smart little junior sister, Huang Zhilei couldn''t help but smile.


    The emergency department is not in the inpatient department, not in the outpatient building, but in a separate small building next to the outpatient clinic, with a separate door.


    The sound of the ambnce humming, wailing like a ghost and wolf howling, until it rushed into the yard in front of the emergency room and stopped. In Xie Wanying''s mind, the night she met with handsome Cao more than three years ago appeared again.


    In front of him, there was a figure rushing out of the emergency room, a little familiar, but after a closer look, it turned out to be the squad leader.


    Yue Wentong, who went out to pick up the patient, felt something and looked back and found Xie Wanying, his eyebrows seemed to be stunned.


    "Your squad leader?" Huang Zhilei asked the younger sister.


    The squad leader has a good reputation, so it��s not surprising that my brother knows him. Xie Wanying nodded to her brother.


    Yue Wentong turned around and took the patient to the emergency room with thethe and other medical staff.


    Huang Zhilei and Xie Wanying followed their group into the emergency room.


    Sure enough, after most of the doctors in the outpatient department closed during the Chinese New Year period, the emergency department became 100% overcrowded.


    Patients and their family members almost filled the entire emergency hall, crowded, and the medical staff shouted from time to time: "Let me, let me,rade, save the patient!"


    Following behind senior brother, Xie Wanying struggled to pass through the crowded crowd, and watched as thethe pushed by Yue Wentong in front stopped in front of the nurse station. It seems that this patient is going to the inpatient department through emergency procedures, who stopped the outpatient department during the Chinese New Year. Therefore, the patient''s condition is not necessarily serious.


    The busy emergency nurse registers the patient''s basic information and has to call the cardiothoracic department to ask for the bed. Yue Wentong said, "It''s Professor Li''s patient."


    "The hospital bed reserved by Professor Li?" the nurse asked, "Are you helping Professor Li to pick up the patient?"


    "Yes." Yue Wentong nodded, "Professor Li exined that there is no need for emergency treatment."


    When the patient''s family heard this, they also eagerly answered: "We don''t need to be in the emergency room. My old man just had a reunion dinner and drank some alcoholst night, and his blood pressure was a little high. Usually, the heart is not very good, so Professor Li called us to the hospital. This is the situation under stable conditions after staying there for a few days.��


    Don��t think that the patient��s family members talk too much, and the patient��s family members are just afraid that they won��t be admitted to the hospital. Look at how terrible the emergency situation is now, with patients everywhere. Some are more critically ill patients lying in the emergency room and unable to go to the inpatient department because there are no beds in the department for them.


    The nurse still has to make a phone call to the Cardiothoracic Surgery Department to confirm the bed. Because the reality is that the beds are really too tight. The nurse knew that the cardiothoracic surgery department had called before, and they said that there was no bed at all.


    The patient''s condition is stable. When Yue Wentong and other nurses went through the procedures, they turned to see where Xie Wanying had gone.


    The only girl in the ss has always called their group of boys in awe, yes, it''s called awe! This is something that their group of male and male academic bullies never thought of and expected from the beginning of their medical studies.

 Chapter 116: [116] Overcrowded Emergency Room 3

    Chapter 116 [116] Overcrowded Emergency Room 3


    Yue Wentong squinted his eyes and frowned when he saw that Xie Wanying''s cuff was suddenly pulled.


    It was a small child who was holding her white coat. Xie Wanying lowered her head, and the little girl who was over seven years old in front of her was so small that she wanted to cry, which made people feel heartbroken.


    "Doctor, doctor, please save my dad, my dad is inside!" The child cried out in a hoarse voice, filled with the child''s despair and unease.


    "Where''s your mother?" Xie Wanying couldn''t help asking the child.


    It is totally unreasonable for a child to be left alone here to apany the patient. But now this situation can only exin something.


    "My mother is gone. I came here from my hometown to spend the New Year with my father here. My father works here alone." The seven-year-old child is already like a little adult, reporting to the doctor one by one.


    Hearing this, the surrounding people who could hear the children talking and the medical staff, like Xie Wanying, didn''t know what to say.


    "Little Junior Sister." Huang Zhilei called.


    Xie Wanying could only let go of the child''s hand, whileforting the child: "Don''t worry, your father will be fine."


    Uh-huh. The child nodded obediently like a little rabbit, listened to the doctor''s sister, and waited outside.


    followed the senior brother and entered the emergency room. The cramped emergency room was supposed to amodate only one patient, but now the curtain was pulled, and there were at least three patients inside. Today, as my brother expected, the number of emergency patients was overwhelmed.


    I don''t know which patient the child''s father is, but Xie Wanying looked at them one by one: among the three patients, the youngest was a male patient in his early thirties. The kid''s father is right.


    The other two patients, one is an elderly aunt, with gastric tube drainage inserted into the nostrils, the initial clinical diagnosis is gastrointestinal bleeding. If you want to transfer to gastroenterology or surgery, there are no beds avable.


    The other was a car ident patient, next to Liu''s father''s bed, with a dead face.


    When ?? followed his senior brother, Xie Wanying pulled the curtains again to block the sight of the patient in the next bed. At a nce, she could actually see the extreme fear in Father Liu''s eyes. No patient would not be afraid to watch the patient in the next bed die.


    "What''s the situation?" Huang Zhilei asked the surgeon on duty in the emergency room.


    "Don''t mention it. When I went there, 120 didn''t make it clear on the phone. When I went there, I saw that the cerebrospinal fluid was sprayed out of my nostrils. When I think about it, it doesn''t make sense toe back and ask you for neurosurgery. When I arrived, my heart stopped. Now, I will exin it to my family ording to the rules." When the emergency surgeon said this, he took a hint of neurosurgery''s quick gratitude and gratitude to my tone.


    Huang Zhilei of course wanted to thank colleagues from different departments for this: "Thank you, I''ll ask the person on duty to invite you to dinnerter."


    "Is your department surnamed Wang on duty? Forget it." Dr. Jiang from the emergency department waved his hand.


    It can be seen that Dr. Wang''s poprity is not very good, and people do not want to invite people to eat.


    Huang Zhilei took out the general hospitalization form to register the situation.


    "Who is she?" Dr. Jiang suddenly looked at Xie Wanying who was standing behind Huang Zhilei.


    "A trainee who came to our department for traineeship." Huang Zhilei wanted to take a sentence to the little junior sister.


    But he was not fooled by him, he said, "The trainee who shocked everyonest night?"

 Chapter 117: [117] Overcrowded Emergency Room 4

    Chapter 117 [117] Overcrowded Emergency Room 4


    Dr. Jiang is in his early thirties and is stronger than Huang Zhilei. ording to reports, he is the attending doctor of the First General Hospital and came to the emergency department on shifts.


    Most of the emergency departments in domestic hospitals are doctors sent from various departments to the emergency department on shifts, and there are very few doctors who belong to the emergency department.


    As for general surgery, it is a very general concept. It can be divided into many specialties. Therefore, ordinary people generally do not understand. When you see nothing. The main reason is also that since the hospital practice departments are responsible for their own profits and losses, thepetition in the market is fierce, and asionally they will perform operations in other departments when they are robbing patients.


    At this stage, General Surgery 1 and General Surgery 2 of the National Association are the mostmon gastrointestinal surgery, the third is the most famous hepatobiliary surgery of the National Association, the fourth is anorectal surgery, the fifth is urology, and the fifth is urology. The sixth is thyroid, breast and neck, the seventh is burn surgery, and the eighth is vascr surgery. By the way, there is a small pediatric surgery. Orthopedics and hand surgery are other departments. With so many surgeries, it is no wonder that a specialized surgical building has to be established.


    It is not the same as the number of neurosurgery staff. There are as many as eleven attending physicians in General Surgery Yiguang, and thepetition among colleagues is unimaginablyrge. "You should go to neurosurgery back then." Dr. Jiang said to Huang Zhilei, "It''s not easy to stay in neurosurgery, everyone knows that there is a sweet pastry there."


    There are few neurosurgeons, and it is rtively easy to get promoted or famous. In the entire National Association, no matter what department of internal medicine or surgery, neurosurgery has the least number of people. Neurosurgery is the pinnacle of surgery, and the requirements are particrly high.


    "It should be said that it is thanks to my senior brother." Huang Zhilei frankly said that Cao Yong contributed greatly to his ability to stay in neurosurgery.


    "Cao Yong, right?" Dr. Jiang sighed with only admiration, "I heard that he has returned to China."


    "He just came back yesterday, no one knew about it. I also only knew that he came back when he called me at the hospital." Huang Zhilei said.


    "You''re lucky. The younger brothers and sisters below you are in trouble." Dr. Jiang whispered.


    Huang Zhilei stayed in the National Association more than three years ago, that is, the year Xie Wanying and the others entered the school. At that time, the number of postgraduate and doctoral students in domestic medicine did not spring up like mushrooms today.


    Those who are engaged in medicine know that this kind of tragicpetition for employment in the top three hospitals for medical students will only intensify, and it will never be weakened by half.


    Like the National Association, many graduate students graduate every year, and everyone wants to stay in the affiliated hospital of their alma mater. Because the affiliated hospital of the alma mater is the first in the country.


    The eighth-year ss has no special employment advantages. It is a top student in the college entrance examination. It is difficult to say whether it is a top student after learning. Especially in surgery, surgery is too particr about the operation skills of the hands. For those in the eighth-year ss who are not in the hospital, in order to maintain the employment rate, the university has left some medical students who are difficult to graduate in the university research room.


    But there is an exception. For example, someone like Cao Yong, who is very talented, is absolutely not afraid that no one will want it. On the contrary, each unit grabs it very hard.


    After so many years, besides Cao Yong, is there finally another surgical genius in the eighth-year ss? After what happenedst night, everything I heard in the hospital came to mind. Dr. Jiang nced at Xie Wanying, thinking about what was so special about this female trainee.


    During the conversation between the two seniors in the clinic, Xie Wanying remembered the children''s entrustment and paid attention to the situation of Liu''s father.

 Chapter 118: [118] Overcrowded emergency room 5

    Chapter 118 [118] Overcrowded Emergency Room 5


    When the ?? nurse was free, he brought thethe and transported the dead car ident patient to the hospital mortuary.


    Dad Liu nced at the dead patient and breathed a little. But it seems strange that the heart rate numbers on the monitor have not changed much for the time being.


    "Is there no bed in the cardiac surgery department?" Xie Wanying asked the senior brother because of the little friend.


    Heart surgery? Hearing her question, both Huang Zhilei and Dr. Jiang were a little surprised.


    "It''s a patient with angina pectoris. He may be suspected of having a myocardial infarction, so he was put on a monitor." Dr. Jiang said, "In the department of internal medicine, an interventional stent may be required, but there is no bed in the department of cardiology."


    When answering ??, Dr. Jiang estimated that Xie Wanying learned what kind of disease this person was by seeing the diagnosis on the bedside card. It''s just that the emergency room was full today, so the emergency nurses couldn''t have time to put the bedside card in the emergency room.


    Afterst night, Huang Zhilei knew the little sister better, so he looked down at the bedside card and found that there was none. In fact, he didn''t even know what kind of patient it was. It was Dr. Jiang who called him, not an emergency physician.


    "How can I get a bed?" Xie Wanying asked Senior Brother.


    "It''s too difficult to get a bed today, I have to wait." Dr. Jiang said the difficulty, "Look at my female patient with stomach bleeding, she has been unable to enter our department since shey downst night. This belongs to our department. Patients, doctors in other departments who are not on duty in the emergency department today are even more difficult to say."


    The attending physician can��t even admit patients if he wants to. Xie Wanying immediately thought of Yue Wentong in front of the nurse station. The patient received by the monitor was taken in by a professor.


    "His condition seems to be fine. He will have to wait a few more days or go directly to the emergency room for observation." Dr. Jiang said, looking at the heart rate and blood pressure values ??on Dad Liu''s monitor.


    "But for a patient like this, isn''t it more important to determine how many blood vessels are blocked? It''s toote to wait until there is arge area of ??myocardial necrosis. The gold standard for confirming the diagnosis is coronary angiography. And the monitor is an analog lead, no It''s as urate as an electrocardiograph." Xie Wanying said.


    Huang Zhilei was surprised: Little Junior Sister spoke directly, just likest night. The problem was neurosurgeryst night and heart disease today. Did the junior sister even review the knowledge of other subjects that were not included in the apprenticeship program?


    Actually, Xie Wanying directly reported the situation to the clinical senior just likest night because Dad Liu''s condition was a little urgent.


    After hearing what she said, Dr. Jiang was right. For some patients with cardiovascr disease, oxygen supply and demand were bnced before myocardial infarction, and the electrocardiogram often had no obvious characteristic changes. When the attack urred, the disease progressed rapidly and copsed directly. Lost. Some patients may die without any signs. Only the patientined of pain, not even chest pain.


    "Coronary angiography needs to be done first to see if the blood vessels are blocked. If that doesn''t work, the department of cardiology will be transferred to cardiac surgery." Dr. Jiang said, not insisting on what he said at the beginning, and instead supported Xie Wanying''s idea. He asked Xie Wanying with a smile, "You have studied diagnostics. Now what chapters have you learned about internal medicine and surgery?"


    I feel that this female trainee can point out the key points of clinical observation of the disease, not like a new clinical rookie. These arepletely invisible in medical textbooks, and belong to the personal clinical experience of doctors.

 Chapter 119: [119] Overcrowded Emergency Room 6

    Chapter 119 [119] Overcrowded Emergency Room 6


    "We have just finished studying the basic subjects." Xie Wanying replied to the senior''s words, "Diagnostic internal medicine and surgery, the counselor said that if you have the ability, you can learn by yourself first."


    "You taught it yourself?!" Dr. Jiang was deeply surprised by what she said. It is very important for clinical subjects to be taught by clinical teachers, because clinical teachers will teach medical students about clinical experience, which is also not found in textbooks.


    "You can find papers and study medical records."


    A good student who works very hard! There was only this big exmation mark left in Dr. Jiang''s mind.


    Smart should have less effort, if genius plus effort? Huang Zhilei didn''t dare to think about it any longer. It would be amazing how his little junior sister would grow in the future.


    "Okay,e on." Dr. Jiang couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and patted Xie Wanying''s shoulder to encourage the younger generation. No medical teacher would dislike such a hardworking student.


    "Senior." Xie Wanying tried her best to seize the opportunity, hoping to draw the senior''s attention to Liu''s father''s condition. "Although it is a patient admitted by the internal medicine department, the senior may be a patient who needs to go to the cardiac surgery department instead of the cardiology department."


    "What do you think he needs to go to is cardiac surgery?" Dr. Jiang remembered what she said at the beginning, as if from beginning to end Xie Wanying only thought that Dad Liu''s condition was going to be outside the heart.


    "Yes. I personally think that his patient cannot be ruled out as the most serious three-vessel disease." When Xie Wanying said this, she looked at Liu''s father''s heart, and could clearly see the heart and blood vessels in it. It was really impressive. Worrying.


    Three-vessel coronary artery disease is the most serious myocardial infarction. Cardiac stenting cannot solve the need for bypass surgery in cardiac surgery.


    Xie Wanying predicted based on the situation observed by the supernatural powers, that Liu''s father should probably have the stenosis of the three arteries and therge blood vessels reaching the threshold of 70%, which was in line with the indications she just said to be sent to the heart for bypass surgery. The question was how would she say it to persuade the clinical seniors to pay attention.


    "This cannot be determined without coronary angiography." Dr. Jiang said.


    "Yes, but if you have this skeptical tendency, shouldn''t you hurry up and do it? Don''t let the patient stay here and do nothing." Xie Wanying tried her best to convince her senior.


    Doctor Jiang and Huang Zhilei next to each other. This patient was admitted by the internal medicine department. If they want to look at the medical records, are they overstepping their authority? Moreover, doing so is equivalent to doubting the professional ability of the physician on duty in the internal medicine department.


    is a colleague, and generally do not do this kind of thing, it will be hated by colleagues.


    Only a trainee dares to say that, and is not restricted by the environment of being a colleague.


    "I told you, you can trust the doctor on duty in our internal medicine department. The doctors in our hospital are very responsible, and I can guarantee this." Dr. Jiang said this, more tofort the trainee His mood was to avoid discord, "If they really suspected this, their internal medicine department would have sent the patient to the interventional room for angiography."


    "It''s not that I don''t trust the seniors, but it is undeniable that maybe the seniors were busy and didn''t have time to pay attention to all the details, which led to inadvertently neglecting certain areas." Xie Wanying said sincerely, "If other colleagues bring it up, they themselves It belongs to goodwill, it is for the good of the patient, and it is also for the well-being of colleagues, isn''t it? We just take out the medical records and take a look to make sure."

 Chapter 120: [120] Be quick, rescue 1

    Chapter 120 [120] Be quick, rescue 1


    The emergency department is busy. Sometimes several patientse together, and the emergency doctor will definitely not be able to do it alone, and will miss details. People have done statistics abroad early, and the missed diagnosis and misdiagnosis in medical care are the most, and it cannot bepletely avoided.


    Neither Dr. Jiang nor Huang Zhilei could refute this. Dr. Jiang had no choice but to tell the truth: "The problem is that it is not appropriate for me to give advice. I am neither a cardiac surgeon nor a cardiologist, and I am not a specialist in this field. I am not convincing."


    Go to argue with others, if you don��t bring out the experts in this field, they will ignore you at all.


    Because you are not a specialist in this field, what qualifications do you have to debate specialist arguments with specialists.


    "Who is on duty in the emergency medicine department today?" Huang Zhilei understood the question. "Department of Internal Medicine, it should be Dr. Lin from the Cardiology Department on duty in the emergency department." Dr. Jiang said.


    "Let''s go." Dr. Jiang beckoned, "I''ll take you to see another patient."


    Doctor Jiang''s intentions are obviously good, and he doesn''t want a trainee to be involved in a bad situation because of his sympathy for the patient''s family. As a trainee, Xie Wanying dared to say these words. Dr. Jiang, an old Jianghu who had been in the circle for many years, knew at first sight that he must have been influenced by the patient''s family members outside.


    After all, he is a trainee, and it is easy to get hot when he first came to the clinic. Dr. Jiang understands it. He also experienced it from the period of medical students.


    Helpless, Xie Wanying had to go with the seniors while continuing to think in her heart.


    The group walked out of the emergency room. I just listened to the conversation between the nurse and the nurse: "The one on the ECG monitor needs to be transferred out, and there is a more serious patient, Dr. Lin said."


    Turn Dad Liu away now?


    Xie Wanying was even more anxious when she heard this.


    With so many patients crowded in the emergency room, how can nurses and doctors keep an eye on the changes of each patient''s condition at all times?


    The ECG monitor is thest line of protection for Liu''s father, who will be seriously ill at any time. Without a monitor, Liu''s father could only leave it to the patient''s family to take care of him at the bedside.


    Liu''s father''s patient''s family is just a seven-year-old child!


    As if, this Doctor Lin didn''t seem to be concerned about these situations, did he not know or what was going on?


    Anxious Xie Wanying walked slower and slower, basically turning back three steps.


    Huang Zhilei found out,forted the younger sister and said, "Wait, I''m looking for someone I know, and ask if I can look at his medical records."


    But it''s toote!


    Xie Wanying turned around and fixed her eyes on the emergency room: Father Liu''s heart condition has changed.


    Seeing her condition, Dr. Jiang scratched his head and smiled at Huang Zhilei: "I haven''t met such a medical student for a long, long time."


    The medical students are very enthusiastic when they first came to the clinic, but standing in front of the clinic is like a newborn baby.


    The teachers have already said that clinical practice and textbooks arepletely different, and reality and the words on the books are twopletely different worlds. Since the medical students remembered what the teacher said, how dare they act rashly.


    Xie Wanying is so passionate, in fact, even many clinicians who have been practicing for many years of aging fried dough sticks may not be able to do it. It is definitely not easy for her to do this. It is to firmly engrave the oath of being a doctor in her bones. If you are not afraid of anything, as long as you can protect the life of the patient, you need how fearless courage.


    It can only be said that Dr. Jiang was moved by Xie Wanying in front of her. Dr. Jiang changed his mouth and said, "Well, I will try to ask Dr. Lin about the situation."

 Chapter 121: [121] Be quick, rescue 2

    Chapter 121 [121] Be quick, rescue 2


    Said, Dr. Jiang saw Dr. Lin''s back and shouted, "Lao Lin, I want to ask you something."


    Doctor Lin who was called turned around.


    Dr. Lin is thin, with a gentle appearance, about the same age as Dr. Jiang, and he is the same doctor. Therefore, when Dr. Jiang greeted the other party, he was a little nervous in his heart.


    Originally, the inner one was heart disease, the general outer one was gastrointestinal disease, and there were few interactions on weekdays, and they were not familiar with each other.


    "What''s the matter?" He was staring at the blood pressure value that the nurse was measuring for a certain patient, and Dr. Lin didn''t seem very happy that someone was asking questions at this moment.


    "That''s right, can you show me the medical records of the patients in your cardiology department in the emergency room?" Dr. Jiang approached him to test.


    "Do you know that patient?" After confirming that the patient''s blood pressure is not high, Dr. Lin can take time to ask Dr. Jiang.


    "I don''t know." Dr. Jiang couldn''t lie.


    "Why are you looking at his medical records?" Dr. Lin turned his head and questioned his colleagues carefully, probably thinking that Dr. Jiang was strange. If you are not a patient you know, why are you curious to see his medical records?


    "Let me tell you, it''s this trainee. She cares more about this patient, probably because��" Dr. Jiang murmured in Dr. Lin''s ear, hoping that Dr. Lin could be moved by medical students as quickly as possible.


    Doctor Lin''s brows were knotted very quickly, and he almost yelled at Dr. Jiang: What are you talking about? Where is this, the emergency room! In the emergency department, it is toote to deal with patients, so where is the free time to discuss medical records with trainees. If you want to discuss the trouble, go back to school, or go to the inpatient department and discuss it when the inpatient department is leisurely.


    "Lao Lin, so, show me your medical records, you can do your job, and I''ll tell her." Dr. Jiang said that he finally saw Dr. Lin''s expression, so he had to rub his lips instead.


    "Are you reallyid back? Have you seen any patients in your surgery?" Dr. Lin lost his temper.


    The internal medicine department is really busy, but the surgery department is good, and I actually have time to argue with the trainees.


    Dr. Jiang, of course, can''t have no patients to see him. It''s just a temporary stop. No new surgical patients havee to the emergency department for the time being. The emergency department has always been like this. Sometimes patientse in a concentrated burst, and sometimes there is a gap for a period of time.


    Seeing this, Dr. Jiang scratched his head again, wondering how to find another breakthrough.


    When the two sides stopped talking, Xie Wanying, who was standing behind her senior brother, suddenly started running.


    She ran through the crowd with a gust of wind. Huang Zhilei, who turned around, and the others looked at her in surprise, wondering what happened to her.


    "Why did she run away?" Dr. Lin asked the two in front of her.


    "I don''t know." Dr. Jiang answered frankly.


    "Is she going to see the patient''s medical records? What is she running away, afraid of being scolded by me?" Dr. Linined, thinking that the current medical students are really ss-hearted, he didn''t say anything and ran away.


    "No, absolutely not," Huang Zhilei saidst night after seeing little sister''s ability and trusting him, and directly denied Dr. Lin''s words, "My sister can''t escape."


    "What did you say she ran away suddenly?" Dr. Lin taught Huang Zhilei as a senior, "she just came to trainee and she didn''t understand, didn''t you tell her? She was running in the emergency room suddenly in a white coat, and ordinary people wouldn''t Identifying her as a doctor or a trainee would cause panic. We didn''t run, and we had to run when the patient was rescued��"

 Chapter 122: [122] Be quick, rescue 3

    Chapter 122 [122] Be quick, rescue 3


    "I know!" Huang Zhilei interrupted him eagerly, and also started running.


    Dr. Lin and Dr. Jiang were stunned for a while.


    what happened? It turned out that Xie Wanying ran like a leopard in the crowd, and it didn''t attract many people''s attention or panic. However, the ce where she ran into happened to be what Dr. Lin said was the special emergency room!


    Dr. Jiang, who noticed this, ran after him. He was afraid that the stomach hemorrhage patient in his emergency room had something to do, so he rushed to the emergency room to take a look.


    At this time, Yue Wentong was the first to see Xie Wanying running into the emergency room when he was standing in front of the nurse station. After a stunned moment, he could only see the picture of her sessfully rescuing the elderly in front of him more than three years ago. .


    Intuition tells him that something must happen again.


    Turned around, Yue Wentong was the first to chase into the emergency room, looked up, and saw Xie Wanying pushing away the stunned nurse.


    "What''s wrong!" the nurse shouted, and after regaining her senses, she shouted, "The patient''s heartbeat stopped!"


    At the same time, Xie Wanying folded her hands on the patient''s chest and quickly started heartpressions.


    Yue Wentong stood aside and wanted to help, but two people rushed in and pushed him aside.


    The people who came in were Huang Zhilei and Dr. Jiang.


    In front of several people, the monitor connected to the patient''s body was beeping, beeping, beeping, and it was about to pierce the eardrum.


    Dr. Jiang''s face changed, he turned his head and called out to Dr. Lin: "Lao Lin, hurry up, your patient, the heart has stopped��"


    At that time, Dr. Lin, who watched the group of them run away, didn''t even think about himself. After all, he only remembered that the patient in his emergency room was about to get better, so he should be fine. He and the others walked a few steps in the opposite direction. Suddenly, when he heard Dr. Jiang calling him, he was surprised. He turned around and asked in confusion, "Who are you talking about, which patient is it, is it my patient?"


    This rhetorical question almost wanted to see if there was something wrong with Dr. Jiang''s head.


    "That''s right, Dr. Lin, your patient in the emergency room!" the nurse yelled as she ran out of the emergency room.


    This time it seems to be correct. Dr. Lin stretched his legs and walked towards the emergency room, surprised: "Didn''t you say that the patient who is going to be transferred from Shiliu hasn''t arrived yet? Where did the patiente from to be rescued?"


    "It''s the one that was lying in the emergency room." The nurse was anxious to exin to Dr. Lin, almost incoherent, "You asked me to remove the lead of the monitor for him. Just as I was about to remove it, the monitor sounded an rm."


    The nurse was not able to react the fastest on the spot. Fortunately, someone rushed into the emergency room and pushed the nurse away to give the patient the first cardiacpression.


    "Is that your student, Dr. Lin? The reaction is super fast." When the nurse said this, she first sweated.


    Eyes wide open to see that the patient who seems to be getting better suddenly has a sudden cardiac arrest, and everyone is shocked. The nurse estimated that she would have to wait for a while before she could remember to call the doctor and perform cardiacpressions.


    At this time, whoever can rush to the rescue room at a critical moment is definitely a very powerful person. the nurse thought.


    Because heart disease patients are like this, the faster the rescue, the higher the sess rate, but few people can do it calmly.


    After listening to the nurse''s description, Dr. Lin denied, "No, I didn''t bring any students today." He then went into the emergency room to see who was so brave, and when he saw the female trainee doing cardiacpression, he eximed: " Who of you asked her to do cardiacpressions?"

 Chapter 123: [123] Be quick, rescue 4

    Chapter 123 [123] Be quick, rescue 4


    Would a trainee do standardpressions? Dr. Lin narrowed his eyes.


    Improper cardiacpression is equivalent to wasting the patient''s golden rescue time, or it may not save the patient but kill the patient.


    What are these two guys doing standing by? Dr. Lin rolled up his sleeves and looked at Dr. Jiang and Huang Zhilei dissatisfiedly.


    "Wait, Lao Lin, it''s almost there��" Dr. Jiang grabbed him and asked him to calm down.


    Sometimes, giving first aid to a patient does not mean that the more people rush up, the better. The rescue must be done in an orderly manner, and the more anxious you are, the more you need a calm heart.


    Someone started to perform cardiacpressions on the patient before, and others had better be prepared, and then go up to rece them in order when the previous person was tired or did not perform well. Because the process of helping others is equivalent to suspending rescue, it is not necessarily good for patients whose heartbeats are quickly restored.


    Now, this is exactly what happened to Dad Liu.


    Being stopped by a colleague and saying this, Dr. Lin had to turn his head to see how Xie Wanying was pressing.


    With both hands pressed in front of the patient''s chest, Xie Wanying''s arms were straight like two pirs, forming the most powerful pressing force.


    ncing at this, Dr. Lin was a little surprised. I only know that too many clinical medical students start to learn cardiacpression, and within a few seconds, their arms will change from straight to curved. Because it takes a lot of arm strength and inertial movements to be very straight.


    Again, the key to cardiacpressions is that thepression position is urate, in the middle and lower third of the sternum. This is obviously not too difficult. What is even more difficult is that the frequency and depth of continuous cardiacpression must meet the standards, otherwise it will be difficult to achieve results.


    The frequency of ?? is as high as 100 to 120 times per minute, as rmended by CPR guidelines.


    For adults, the pressure should be up to five centimeters deep. At the same time, the pressure should be controlled well, and the pressure should not be too strong at once, which will easily break the patient''s ribs.


    Therefore, it is a bit difficult for medical students to achieve such standard and efficient correct actions, not to mention ordinary people. Even if you practice many times on a simted doll, it''s a different thing on a real person, and the feeling will be different.


    Medical students who are just entering the clinic do rescue cardiacpressions for dying patients. Most teachers do not expect medical students to do it. It is for this reason that Dr. Lin does not agree that the trainee should be the first to perform cardiacpressions.


    But looking down now, Xie Wanying pressed down enough depth each time, which can be seen from the rise and fall of the patient''s chest.


    The frequency of Xie Wanying''s pressing even more shows her performance as a female medical student but not the same as other medical students.


    The nurse beside ?? couldn''t help but count her: one, two, three, four, five, six��the number seemed to be unable to keep up with the speed she pressed.


    Fast, be fast, press hard, it is the rhythm of fighting for life with death, one hundred and twenty times per minute can only be done by winning your life.


    Even if your strength is exhausted, you can''t stop, absolutely can''t, just a little bit, soon, soon����


    The beep on the monitor was a straight line that symbolized the gate of death. Suddenly, it changed back to beep, beep, beep. The gate of Yama Temple was forced to close, and the heart rate returned to a waveform.


    Xie Wanying stopped the first time, and pressing again at this time is not only redundant but may also hurt the patient.


    The people around her all stared at her face.


    Huang Zhilei, who was the first to react, went to the hospital bed and took out a doctor''s shlight to look at Dad Liu''s pupils, and then touched Dad Liu''s carotid artery to measure his blood pressure.

 Chapter 124: 【124】The counselor is here 1

    Chapter 124 [124] The counselor is here 1


    Fortunately, due to the most timely cardiacpression, Dad Liu''s brain did not seem to be damaged for the time being, and he quickly regained consciousness. Blood pressure and arterial pulsation came back, proving that the patient''s life was pulled back.


    Dad Liu''s eyelids moved, and the vision he tried to open seemed to be looking for who the savior was.


    "Okay, you can rest." Huang Zhilei said to the younger sister, giving her a thumbs up.


    The cardiacpression performed by Junior Junior Sister Gang verified the standard and high efficiency of cardiacpression in rescuing patients, and he could not have done it when he first entered the clinic.


    "Senior brother, I''m not tired." Xie Wanying raised her head to answer her brother, and when she looked again, Dr. Lin and Dr. Jiang, who were standing behind his brother, looked at her hard.


    She said that she was not tired, but she was not tired. Dr. Lin and Dr. Jiang observed this. Who made Xie Wanying feel rxed all over her body and no sweat on her face, saying that it was because of the winter that she didn''t sweat so she couldn''t justify it.


    During their medical careers, they did not talk about female doctors, but only males. Those who just pressed the heart at the speed of Xie Wanying, few of them didn''t catch their breath. Women''s physical strength is inferior to men''s, but Xie Wanying has no such tendency.


    Xie Wanying secretly grabbed her palm: Not bad, not bad, more than three years of physical training have paid off.


    Compared to the sense of crisis she felt in rescuing an elderly man who had lost blood and sweating more than three years ago, she is quite satisfied with the sense of ease now, and she has determined that she will not stop the rhythm of physical exercise in the future.


    Being a doctor is too demanding and too physically demanding.


    "Lao Lin, can you read the medical records?" Dr. Jiang recovered and turned to ask his colleagues.


    Dr. Lin realized what was going on, and hurriedly called the nurse to get Liu''s father''s medical records, and exined to other colleagues: "I didn''t pick up this patient. I have a patient who needs me to help in the interventional operating room in the afternoon. The department arranges for us to The graduate student of the department went to the emergency emergency ss instead of me. It was the patient she picked up. When she changed the shift with me, she did not mention the danger of the patient''s condition, but said that it was stable and could be transferred out. very urgent."


    Dr. Jiang and others listened all the way and could understand Dr. Lin''s special situation.


    Dr. Lin just came back to the emergency department to take over a colleague''s shift, so it''s impossible to have time to re-examine patients one by one. This is the situation in the emergency room. The doctor may have a patient who needs urgent treatment during the shift, and can only go to rescue the more urgent one.


    I can only say that this is because the people in front didn''t realize the seriousness of Liu''s father''s condition, so they didn''t exin it to Dr. Lin?


    "To be honest, Lao Lin, we want to ask you to take a look at the medical records. Is it because she thinks that the patient''s condition may be serious enough to be a three-vessel disease?" Dr. Jiang came to this point and told the reason in Dr. Lin''s ear. This time he was not afraid of being scolded by Dr. Lin. I believe Dr. Lin has a new understanding of this trainee after seeing Xie Wanying''s performance.


    "Three-vessel disease?" Dr. Lin was surprised, his brows furrowed. If it was true, the matter would be even more troublesome. Afraid that his previous graduate student had missed the diagnosis and misdiagnosed, he said, "If this is the case, you need to ask someone from the cardiac surgery department toe over for consultation immediately."


    "Are you looking for someone from cardiac surgery?" Someone suddenly stuck his head out of the door of the emergency room and asked them.


    Everyone heard the voice and looked back to see who it was.


    Yue Wentong was the first to identify the face of the counselor and asked nervously, "Mr. Ren, when did youe?"

 Chapter 125: 【125】The counselor is here 2

    Chapter 125 [125] The counselor is here 2


    The counselor came to inspect the students for apprenticeship without prior notice, which child in the ss could not be scared out of their minds.


    Shaking his hands at the two children in his ss, Ren Chongda said bluntly: "I passed by here, thinking of trying my luck to see if any of you came to the emergency room to learn, I have to see if you stupid birds will learn to walk in the emergency room. already."


    The counselor''s words are humorous and humorous, and people who don''t understand it think that Ren Chongda is joking. In fact, the meaning of the teacher''s words contains deep meaning.


    Emergency, who doesn''t know that they have to run many times in the emergency. Therefore, how to learn not to run in the emergency department is a very important course. Running is equivalent to panic,cking self-confidence in one''s own emergency response ability, failing to be confident about the possible rapid development of the patient''s condition, unable to grasp and control.


    Listen to the counselors, the expectations for their students are too high. The pressure on Yue Wentong and Xie Wanying''s hearts increased sharply.


    Ren Chongda thought that he did not expect too much. After all, he was the monitor of his ss and the only female student in the ss.


    Reacted, Dr. Lin asked Ren Chongda: "Can you just say that you are looking for someone outside your heart? Who are you looking for? You are not someone outside your heart."


    The situation was urgent, Ren Chongda picked up his mobile phone and called: "Hello - I''m in the emergency room."


    "What are you doing in the emergency room? Didn''t you want to go to Director Wu''s house? Didn''t Cao Yong pass by? Just wait for the two of us."


    "Come to the emergency room. Anyway, I know you should go to the emergency room."


    To visit someone''s home is to walk through the door of the emergency department. Because in the past, the staff dormitory of the hospital was built next to the hospital.


    "Okay, I walked into the emergency room, where are you?" The other party was forced to enter the emergency room reluctantly, and his words suffocated.


    "In the emergency room." Ren Chongda put down his phone and waved to someone outside.


    After a few seconds, the rest saw Zhu Huicang appearing behind Ren Chongda.


    Dr. Lin sighed on the spot that he was stupid. Who the Three Musketeers are and who is in the whole hospital, no one knows. These three people always end up together. It is not Cao Yong who can be with Ren Chongda, it must be Zhu Huicang.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Huicang asked, carrying two bags of fruit and candy that he was going to give for the New Year''s greetings.


    "Look at the medical records." Ren Chongda helped him carry something and said.


    Doctor Lin hesitated and asked Zhu Huicang: "Are you free? If not, I''ll call and ask the person on duty in the cardiac surgery department."


    Zhu Huicang didn''t want to take care of this matter. He was not on duty now. For this reason, he was dissatisfied with Ren Chongda who called him over.


    Ren Chongda also blinked, wondering if he was meddling with his own business.


    Xie Wanying only knew that Liu''s father''s condition could not wait, so she finally seized the opportunity and immediately said to the seniors: "Teacher, please look at the medical records. The patient''s heart just stopped once, and he can''t wait. Besides, he is the only one outside. The seven-year-old daughter is waiting for him alone. I asked her daughter, and her daughter said that she has no mother and only her father."


    The information about the family members of the patient that she disclosedter made a group of people fry the pot.


    "What did you say?!"


    "Lao Lin, do you know?"


    "I don''t know! No one told me that, she didn''t tell me about it when she handed over to me!"


    is equivalent to saying that just now, there will be one more orphan without a father or mother in the world.


    If this dad is dead, how can a doctor tell a seven-year-old girl that your dad is dead.

 Chapter 126: 【126】Seniors decided after consultation 1

    Chapter 126 [126] The seniors decided after consultation 1


    Dr. Lin''s head was so big that he snatched the medical records from the nurse andined, "You didn''t say anything!"


    "Did Dr. Zhang not tell you about the shift, Dr. Lin? Before we asked Dr. Zhang if this patient had any family members, she said she would ask, but she didn''t tell us what the situation was." The nurse replied, not going to ept this pot.


    Zhu Huicang raised his sses, first recognized Xie Wanying''s facial features, and recalled the meeting more than three years ago: Is it the girl who let Cao Yong see the lost soul?


    "Is she studying in our hospital now?" Zhu Huicang asked his old ssmate Ren Chongda.


    "I''m going to the neurosurgery department for a traineeship, isn''t that following Huang Zhilei?" Ren Chongda said.


    "Oh." Zhu Huicang thought: Could someone go crazy with joy, because the younger sister came to his department as a trainee.


    This Dr. Lin turned over the electrocardiogram that Dad Liu had done before: "This, this��"


    Zhu Huicang followed his head closely and looked at it, then nced at Dr. Lin: "The patient you saw?"


    "No, it''s not me!" Dr. Lin tried his best to deny, "She didn''t say that his electrocardiogram had changed, what she said was that the electrocardiogram looked fine, and the three blood tests for myocardial infarction were normal."


    Such a big thing happened, he can''t bear this pot!


    "Is this nothing? Isn''t the ST segment depressed?" Zhu Huicang pointed out the problem at once, "Isn''t this a typical sign of myocardial ischemia?"


    Doctor Lin of course saw the same, otherwise why would he deny it desperately: "Yes, yes, it is myocardial ischemia."


    "It''s not just myocardial ischemia, right? The patient''s mainint is that the chest pain seems to have been vague since the morning, and it was at least a few hours before being admitted to the hospital. It must be acs. If it is acs, it must be vignt. Go The guardianship is at least eight hours. How long has it been since he entered the emergency room of our hospital?" Zhu Huicang asked, looking at the watch on his hand to calcte the time.


    acs refers to acute coronary syndrome.


    First of all, a normal myocardial enzyme test does not mean that there is no myocardial infarction.


    The standard diagnosis of myocardial infarction is not based solely on myocardial enzyme examination, but on electrocardiogram or myocardial enzymes or clinical symptoms, two of which can be diagnosed.


    Secondly, pseudo-normal performance may also ur on the ECG.


    For example, some patients with myocardial infarction may just happen to be in the hyperacute period when the doctor does the ECG to the patient. At this time, the ST-T abnormality of the patient in the acute myocardial injury period reaches the fully developed period, and the ECG just returns to the normal state. It is said that the normal at this time is a pseudo-normal.


    Therefore, the electrocardiogram made during this period is very easy to cause the doctor to misjudge the patient. Father Liu may be such a typical case.


    Experienced hospitals must have guidance and requirements for clinicians in the diagnosis and treatment of myocardial infarction.


    For example, the National Association stiptes that if the first ECG examination is generally normal, Liu''s fatherined that it was abnormal and suspected that it was ACS. As Zhu Huicang said, he needed to be monitored for more than eight hours.


    Eight hours of ECG monitoring does not mean that the doctor can ignore the patient''s connection to the instrument, and such monitoring is meaningless. What is needed is that the doctores back from time to time to see if the patient''s electrocardiogram has developed or changed. The subtle changes in the patient''s condition require the doctor''s sufficient vignce and sense of responsibility to catch them. If it is a doctor with a strong sense of responsibility, he will even perform an ECG on the patient every once in a while. Because and Xie Wanying began to argue with Dr. Jiang, ECG monitoring belongs to analog leads and there is no ECG machine standard.

 Chapter 127: 【127】Seniors decided after consultation 2

    Chapter 127 [127] The seniors decided after consultation 2


    These details, even if one of the previous doctors did it, would not lead to the terrible consequences today. Just now, Dad Liu almost died, and the ECG monitor had to be stopped before he died. Saying that out is like a doctor disregarding human life?


    "On the medical record, there is only the admission record. What about the subsequent condition records? No blood pressure and heart rate records? No other electrocardiogram? The patient has been left alone for more than three hours since admission? Then why let him go to the rescue Staying in the room?" Zhu Huicang couldn''t believe his eyes the more he looked, he grabbed Dr. Lin''s face and looked at him: Hey, man, what are you doing in the Cardiology Department?


    Dr. Lin''s face turned white and white, and his lips trembled: He was brought into the pit by someone!


    "You''re absolutely right." Dr. Lin is a straight man, frankly wrong is wrong.


    "But you didn''t do anything?" Zhu Huicang asked.


    "It''s not me, how many times have I said it, it''s Zhang Xiaohui!" Dr. Lin wanted to beat someone now.


    "Who is Zhang Xiaohui?" Zhu Huicang''s mind seemed to have never remembered such a person.


    "She is a graduate student of our department. She was called by the department in the afternoon toe to my ss." Dr. Lin replied.


    "You''re just a graduate student in your department, do you trust her so much?" Zhu Huicang raised his sses and continued to question.


    "It''s our director''s graduate student, okay? He said that he will stay in our department in the future." Dr. Lin told the truth, if Zhang Xiaohui was not a graduate student rmended by the director, he would not trust himpletely. But now he feels that someone''s performance is not at the level of a graduate student in his department.


    "It''s understandable if other hospitals missed the diagnosis. The problem is that your department should have been trained. This kind of patient will definitely need to have an ECG again. It''s impossible for you to turn off the monitor without any movement for a few hours." Listening to it from the side also thought it was incredible. He took turns in the cardiology department of the National Association, and he knew exactly how to train a doctor.


    Even if he is not from the Cardiology Department, it is absolutely impossible for him to pick up the patient of Dad Liu.


    "And let the monitor be withdrawn?" Zhu Huicang was even more surprised by thest message from Dr. Jiang, "Why withdraw?! Reason?"


    Doctor Lin only thought of hammering someone����


    "Yes, there was an ident when we were withdrawing. Fortunately, Huang Zhilei''s little sister was there, and he gave the patient a heartpression and came back as soon as possible." Dr. Jiang exined the facts on behalf of Dr. Lin.


    Huang Zhilei was beaming with joy. It was different to have a powerful little junior sister, and even he himself had a halo.


    Xie Wanying. Zhu Huicang remembered the name and couldn''t help but sigh. In addition to the scene of her meeting with Cao Yong more than three years ago, he also remembered the scene of her saving the old man.


    Has this seemingly talented female medical student grown further?


    Zhu Huicang nced at his old ssmate with questioning eyes: Why don''t you seem to have mentioned her on weekdays?


    Hey, there are really good students with such talents, it is very important to report to old ssmates first.


    Ren Chongda doesn''t care, you Zhu Huicang clearly paid attention to it more than three years ago and then you forgot it was your own business. Anyway, some people didn''t.


    Besides, good seedlings need to be refrigerated even more. Students should not learn that it is easy to be self-satisfied, self-pride and not enterprising. Even if Xie Wanying looks very modest, as a counselor, she needs to protect top students.


    In fact, news has been flying all over the group these days, but Zhu Huicang probably didn''t know that he didn''t go to QQ.

 Chapter 128: 【128】Seniors decided after consultation 3

    Chapter 128 [128] The seniors decided after consultation 3


    Dr. Lin picked up the phone and kept calm. He had to deal with the patient before going to someone to settle the bill.


    Calling the Cardiac Surgery Department, Dr. Lin turned his head to discuss with Zhu Huicang: "Let''s go straight to the outside of your heart. After all, the cardiac arrest has urred, and it should be very serious."


    "Don''t your cardiologist do an angiography first?" Zhu Huicang raised an objection.


    Dr. Lin said the words of Dr. Jiang: "He suspects that the patient may have three-vessel disease."


    "It''s not me, it''s her." Dr. Jiang rified dumbfoundedly.


    It''s her again. Zhu Huicang quickly asked Xie Wanying: "How did youe to this conclusion? How can you suspect that the patient has three-vessel disease?"


    Xie Wanying was just listening in, but now that she saw the patient''s medical records, she was more convinced of her suspicions, and said to the seniors: "It''s not ordinary ST-segment depression, but widespread ST-segment depression. This phenomenon is notmon. If the seniors have Pay attention to recent papers published internationally, and foreign schrs have tried to conclude whether this is a typical change in ischemia caused by sub-severe left main lusion or severe three-vessel disease."


    She said, Dr. Lin and Zhu Huicang remembered which of the recent international medical opinions contained such a voice.


    "The current patient has suffered cardiac arrest, a rtively rare clinical change, and there may be more than three-vessel disease, which does not rule out the possibility of vascr malformation. If such intervention is dangerous, it is better to have bypass insurance. If the interventional stent operation is unsessful, then the bypass operation will be sent. It is equivalent to losing the golden rescue opportunity." Xie Wanying further replied.


    Doctor Lin and Zhu Huicang looked at each other and asked her again, "Do you know what the three-vessel disease is?"


    Dr. Jiang and Huang Zhilei saw it: these two specialists, obviously, they kept asking questions because they were more interested in the trainees.


    "Three-vessel disease refers to the three most important blood vessels of the heart. The right coronary artery, left anterior descending coronary artery, and left circumflex coronary artery all have rtively serious lesions, and the degree of stenosis can reach more than 70%. "Xie Wanying said.


    "Do you know where the anatomical positions of the three blood vessels are?"


    Yue Wentong, who was standing opposite her, was about to sweat when he heard the question from the two specialist teachers.


    If the test goes on like this, no medical student can stand it.


    Xie Wanying snorted, and quickly took out the notebook from her white coat pocket, opened a nk page very quickly, took out a pen, and quickly drew on the white paper!


    Her drawing speed is amazing, and she draws an urate heart map with just a few strokes.


    "Okay!" Zhu Huicang and Dr. Lin called her to stop writing in unison.


    What else do you need to take the exam? You don''t need to take the exam. You will definitely get 100% in the exam.


    Speaking of what happened to them, why did you suddenly want to test students? It may be that they can''t help but want to take the test when they meet such a smart student. Rather than taking the test, they can''t help but feel like they can talk to potential medical wizards.


    I didn''t get through just now, and now the Cardiac Surgery has called back. Dr. Lin looked serious while listening to the speech from the other side, and asked Zhu Huicang, "Do you have no hospital bed outside of your heart?"


    "It should be." Zhu Huicang didn''t even have to think about this, now that every department is busy with hospital beds.


    "Go to the ICU after the operation? But as far as I know, the ICU has no beds." Dr. Lin said, "Unless the patient above you who has improved in the ICU can be transferred to your department to make room for him, your department must have a bed. Row."


    No hospital beds? What will happen to Liu''s father after the operation?


    Yue Wentong, who was always beside him and didn''t know what he could do, suddenly thought of the patient outside him.

 Chapter 129: [129] Deans House 1

    Chapter 129 [129] Dean''s House 1


    With an idea, Yue Wentong said to the teachers, "There is Professor Li''s patient outside. I was ordered to pick it up. I know better that the patient''s condition is not very serious. Maybe I can let him sleep in the corridor of the department and then move the bed tomorrow. ."


    Makes sense!


    The clinical seniors gave a quick wink. Zhu Huicang immediately called tomunicate with Professor Li in his department.


    Professor Li heard on the phone that the seven-year-old girl was about to lose her father, and promised toe down and talk to his patient about giving up the bed.


    "Send him to the operating room first." Zhu Huicang finished the call and instructed fellow Yue Wen.


    Yue Wentong followed the instructions of the clinician and sent Dad Liu out of the emergency room with the nurse to prepare for the operating room. As for the original patient, afterpleting the formalities, the nurse can send him to the cardiac surgery department, because his condition is not serious and does not require emergency treatment.


    The doctor and the nurse pushed Dad Liu out of the emergency room together.


    In the crowd, a seven-year-old girl ran over and shouted to thethe, "Dad, how are you?"


    At this time, Dad Liu was not out of the dangerous period yet, he was being dragged by the **** of death. He heard his daughter''s voice with a force, opened his eyelids and called to his daughter: "Zhengzheng, darling, listen to the doctor--"


    It turns out that the little girl''s name is Zhengzheng.


    A group of doctors and nurses saw this scene, it was really sad.


    For this reason, Dr. Lin wanted to scold someone again, so he picked up his mobile phone and called someone, but he didn''t answer the phone.


    Xie Wanying, who should have stayed in the emergency room with her brother, said to Huang Zhilei, "Brother, can I go and apany her?"


    "Okay." Huang Zhilei agreed, considering that it would be better for the little girl to be apanied by a female doctor. What''s more, the nurse said that taking the little girl to the nurse''s station, it is impossible for the nurse to look after the child when she is busy.


    Xie Wanying walked over and took the initiative to hold the little girl''s little hand.


    Zhengzheng raised her little head and looked at her, her little mouth was bent, her frowning little face showed a smile like the sun from the dark clouds, and said, "With the doctor and sister here, my father and I can rest assured, my father is definitely fine. of."


    I can only say that this little child is smart, and when she sees it, she knows that she rushed into the emergency room and saved her father.


    Xie Wanying felt a heavy weight on her shoulders and grasped the child''s little hand tightly.


    This Zhu Huicang helped Dr. Lin transfer the patient and walked out of the emergency room with his old ssmate Ren Chongda. The three of them made an appointment to go to Dean Wu''s house to celebrate the New Year and eat dumplings. Now that it is toote, the two speed up their pace.


    It was already dark, it was nearly seven o''clock.


    arrived at Dean Wu''s house, ding dong, and rang the doorbell.


    It was Comrade Jiang Ying, the wife of President Wu, who came to open the door.


    "You''re here." Jiang Ying waved to them enthusiastically, "Come in. The dumplings are ready, just wait for everyone to get ready to cook them."


    I don''t know how many people are going to eat dumplings at Director Wu''s house tonight.


    Zhu Huicang and Ren Chongda entered the house, and temporarily saw Cao Yong sitting alone in the living room busy helping Jiang Ying make some more dumplings.


    Hearing their footsteps, Cao Yong rolled up his sleeves and rested, urging the two of them: "Come here to help quickly, don''t linger."


    Zhu Huicang and Ren Chongda put down the fruit and candy, washed his hands, and sat down to make dumplings with Cao Yong.


    At this moment, the doorbell ding dong ding dong rang again.


    Jiang Ying, who did not know who was here, muttered: "There are so many people here tonight. Could it be that they all got the news that my old Wu would not be at home during the day until he came back at night."

 Chapter 130: [130] Deans House 2

    Chapter 130 [130] Dean''s House 2


    Jiang Ying opened the door and saw three young and beautiful girls standing outside.


    The three girls all have long hair fluttering, wearing fashionable winter plush hats, short skirts and leggings, two coats are brightly colored down jackets, and one is a white cashmere jacket.


    During the Chinese New Year, who doesn''t dress up beautifully, the three girls all painted their eyebrows and put on lipstick. Thinking of this, Jiang Ying thought back to the Three Musketeers in the living room, who were obviously handsome, but didn''t look very dressed today.


    "Are you from our hospital?" Jiang Ying asked the visitor, seemingly unfamiliar with the three girls in front of her.


    "Yes. We''re here to pay New Year''s greetings to Dean Wu, Teacher Jiang." The girl in the lead said, "Director Zhao is not avable, let''s bring things to Dean Wu instead of him."


    "Are you from Director Zhao''s department?" Jiang Ying followed the other''s words and asked next.


    "I''m Zhang Xiaohui, and the two of them are Shen Xifei and Huang Beibei." Zhang Xiaohui said.


    Shen Xifei hurriedly said, "Mr. Jiang, Zhang Xiaohui is now a graduate student of Director Zhao of the Cardiology Department, and will stay in the Cardiology Department in the future. Huang Beibei and I are graduate students of the Department of Gynecology and Hematology, and we will try our best to stay in the hospital."


    At the same time, Huang Beibei also began to develop rtionships: "Mr. Jiang, I don''t know if I still remember, the three of us used to be students in the art troupe of the medical school, and Mr. Jiang came to the art troupe to instruct us to dance."


    Jiang Ying is a dance teacher at the National Conservatory of Music.


    The other party introduced herself like this. Jiang Ying tried her best to recall her impressions of these girls. It might be a little bit: "It seems like��" As she said, she let the three girls enter her house by letting the door open. Anyway, the other party said that it was Director Zhao''s person. Director Zhao of the Cardiology Department used to be her husband''s student and had a good rtionship with her husband.


    Zhang Xiaohui and the others entered the living room three times. They saw the Three Musketeers making dumplings and were instantly pleasantly surprised.


    "It''s actually them." Shen Xifei nced at the other two.


    This is really unexpected for them, it''s not easy to find an opportunity to talk to the Three Musketeers usually.


    "You sit." Jiang Ying said to the three of them, "Move chairs and stools by yourself."


    Zhang Xiaohui and the others moved to the small bench and sat down, but they didn''t dare toe up to Cao Yong and the three of them for a while.


    Jiang Ying, who was busy in the kitchen, turned around and asked Zhu Huicang, "Why didn''t your wifee?"


    "She''s on duty today, and she said she''lle to pay her New Year''s greetings by herself tomorrow." Zhu Huicang replied, he was nervous about making dumplings and didn''t know who wasing.


    "You''ve been married for a year now, and you''re about to have children. What about them?" Jiang Ying turned to ask questions about the two bachelors.


    "Not a single word." Ren Chongda, a straightforward man, replied quickly.


    "I didn''t look for it." Jiang Ying replied to his words, "A good person has no ws, how can you not find a partner? Isn''t this a joke? Why don''t you dress better today?"


    Ren Chongda, a straight man, continued to speak bluntly: "Dean Wu''s house is like his own home. It''s not necessary toe to eat dumplings on the stage."


    Hearing this sentence, Zhang Xiaohui and the others looked a little stiff. In contrast, is it a bit too much for them toe to the dean''s house for New Year''s greetings?


    On the opposite side, Jiang Ying heard Ren Chongda''s frankugh: "My old Wu is going to die of joy, yes, it''s like his own. In fact, you have someone you like, right? I can see it. For example, Cao Yong, a After going abroad for three years, everyone thought he might bring a foreign girl back."

 Chapter 131: [131] Deans House 3

    Chapter 131 [131] Dean''s House 3


    Cao Yong hurriedly joined the denial team: "Where did the rumorse from?"


    babes? Why would a handsome domestic guy like foreign girls?


    "Yes, I also think this is impossible. You have something that girls like. I heard your mother say that many peoplee to your house and want to introduce you to people, such as civil servants, teachers, artists, and white-cor workers in thepany. Your mother He even said that you can choose whatever you want. Your mother is joking. Your mother said that you used to have many female ssmates in elementary and middle school who liked you, and said that they are very impressed with you until now."


    Jiang Ying''s words were prudent, causing everyone in the living room to look at Cao Yong.


    Zhang Xiaohui and Shen Xifei were surprised: the heartthrob Cao Shuai is really popr among many female fans.


    Cao Yong stared back at the two old ssmates who were looking at him the same way: "Is there anything I can hide from your eyes?"


    The two old ssmates recalled carefully, what woman they had never seen by Cao Yong''s side, but that little fairy Xie Wanying, Cao Yong lost his soul every time he saw it.


    Zhu Huicang yed tricks and said to Cao Yong, "Are you very proud recently? Someone hase to your department."


    Who went to Cao Shuaige''s department? Zhang Xiaohui and Shen Xifei raised their ears and listened carefully.


    Cao Yong squinted his eyes and said to Zhu Huicang, "Hurry up and make your dumplings, or you won''t have any to eat tonight."


    As if someone avoided talking about it in order to protect the younger sister.


    There will be a ding dong at the door again, and there are guestsing?


    Jiang Ying went to the door again to open the door: "Could it be that my old Wu finally knew that he was going home for the New Year."


    After a while, the people in the living room heard someone say: "So many people here? It''s lively tonight."


    Cao Yong and the others knew who they were when they heard the voice, and exchanged nces.


    "I didn''t expect him toe too." Zhu Huicang grumbled.


    The man who walked in was a little over 1.7 meters tall, neither tall nor fat. He wore a dark blue down jacket, which was steady and fashionable. He had a handsome cut and short hair, and his baby face was very attractive to little girls.


    Zhang Xiaohui and the others stared at this man and shouted, "Teacher Tao."


    Tao Zhijie, from hepatobiliary surgery, is not in the same ss as Cao Yong, but they also graduated from the eighth-year ss. Speaking of which, they should be regarded as senior brothers of Cao Yong and the others, because they are one year older than Cao Yong and the others.


    "Sit." Ren Chongda, who was closest to the person, moved a chair for Brother Tao.


    Tao Zhijie sat down and revealed to the others: "There is someoneing from behind. I saw him go to park."


    Who ising? Traveling all the way to park? A few steps to get there? Unless you are not in the hospital or in the hospital dormitory recently?


    Because of Tao Zhijie''s notification, Jiang Ying simply stood at the door and waited for the person toe in before closing the door. Far away and only listening to the movement at the door, Jiang Ying''s voice came: "Just in time, you are in the same department."


    Zhu Huicang had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Cao Yong and Ren Chongda looked at him together.


    In the end, what surprised everyone was that Jiang Ying brought in two people.


    These two people are tall, one is over 1.8 meters, and the other seems to be in the early 1.8 meters. Cut the same t head, the facial features of the two faces arepletely different, they are definitely not brothers.


    The one who came in in front was dressed in a thick ck suit and tie, looking very serious, with slightly raised eyebrows and long and narrow eyeliner, handsome but very cold.


    Zhang Xiaohui and the others saw each other, their hearts beat faster in secret, and whispered, "Mr. Fu."

 Chapter 132: [132] Fiery 3 feet 1

    Chapter 132 [132] Furious 1


    Fu Xinheng is in the same department as Zhu Huicang, and they are concentric.


    The one who followed Fu Xinheng in, also wore a more formal dress, a gray cashmere coat with a belt, a few times more romantic, called Chang Jiawei, an orthopaedic surgeon.


    Fu Xinheng and Chang Jiawei are ssmates, not graduates from the National Association, but from another well-known medical school in China.


    It is said that the people recruited by the National Association every year are for the whole society, and they are eager for all medical talents. As long as he is a good doctor, the National Association will want it no matter where he graduates. This caused the involution to involute again.


    "I knew earlier, wouldn''t it be better for us toe a dayter?" Zhu Huicang whispered,ining about how the two old ssmates came up tonight. On the first day of the new year, of course, everyone is vying toe to President Wu to pay New Year''s greetings.


    "President Wu originally asked him toe at noon today, but he had an operation on the patientst night, so he couldn''te early, so he called and changed the night." Ren Chongda said.


    "You can change tomorrow." Zhu Huicang insisted.


    "How afraid of him are you?" Cao Yong talked about his old ssmate when he saw the inexplicable usations against him.


    Zhu Huicang said: "I''m not afraid of him. I don''t really want to meet him face to face."


    The fact is that Zhu Huicang and Fu Xinheng were admitted to cardiac surgery in the same year.


    But now, it is obvious that Fu Xinheng hase to Zhu Huicang, and he is expected to be promoted to deputy chief physician in the near future. If it is for this reason that Zhu Huicang is jealous and fearful of the other party, it is not. Cao Yong and Ren Chongda knew this in their hearts, and they stayed silent with Zhu Huicang.


    Jiang Ying said to the guests: "You can move your chairs and sit, you''re wee."


    "Teacher, let''s help you move the chairs." Zhang Xiaohui and the three moved in unison to help Fu Xinheng and Chang Jiawei move the chairs.


    Chang Jiawei recognized them and said, "Hey, are you Zhang Xiaohui?"


    "Yes, Teacher Chang." Zhang Xiaohui finally showed a hint of relief on her face. Whether it was the Three Musketeers or theter Tao Zhijie, they ignored all three of them, no matter how diligent they seemed.


    "Didn''t our hospital hold a New Year''s party some time ago? You sang "Eighteen Bays on the Mountain Road" on the stage, it was very nice." Chang Jiawei looked at her skirt and short cashmere jacket, and praised, "Today You are dressed beautifully too."


    Someone remembered the song she sang a few days ago, saying she was beautiful, Zhang Xiaohui felt a little excited.


    "Zhang Xiaohui?"


    Someone called her name again, and they all remember the song she sang. Zhang Xiaohui''s heart was even more triumphant for a moment.


    I didn''t expect that the person who called her name suddenly stared at her face this time: "You are Zhang Xiaohui!"


    The surprised Zhang Xiaohui turned around and found that the speaker was Zhu Huicang, and froze: "Mr. Zhu?"


    Others were surprised to hear Zhu Huicang''s strange tone.


    Ren Chongda remembered something, touched his nose and stopped talking, anyway, someone spoke up.


    "What happened?" Cao Yong and Tao Zhijie asked, hearing Zhu Huicang''s tone, they knew something was wrong, and Zhu Huicang''s expression was also wrong.


    "Do you like listening to her sing?" Chang Jiawei asked with a smile. He didn''t think anything major could happen. Today is the first day of the new year. If something happens, it must be a good thing.


    "Why listen to her sing!" Zhu Huicang was furious, threw the dumplings in his hand onto the te, and pointed his finger at Zhang Xiaohui, "Tell me, why didn''t you answer Dr. Lin''s call?"

 Chapter 133: [133] 2

    Chapter 133 [133] Furious 2


    "Doctor Lin?" Everyone was at a loss.


    Zhang Xiaohui''s head was stunned, what was going on, and said, "Why should I answer his call��"


    "You are on duty with him, he has questions to ask you, and you don''t answer his phone? Do you know that the patient you picked up today, you told him that the patient was fine and asked him to stop monitoring, and then the patient was suddenly rescued and almost died Now, after we read the medical records you wrote, we got it. A patient suspected of myocardial infarction, you monitored him, but no other monitoring records were made, and no electrocardiogram was performed for him. You also did not tell Dr. Lin that he had a The seven-year-old daughter, now only the seven-year-old daughter is with him, the seven-year-old child lost his mother and almost lost his father!"


    These words were like a bomb, and the whole living room was suddenly silent.


    Under everyone''s attention, Zhang Xiaohui''s legs shivered.


    "Is it true?" Chang Jiawei couldn''t help asking her, a little suspicious of the truth, because someone gave him a good impression.


    "I need to call back and ask Dr. Lin about this matter. Anyway, I didn''t receive his call. Did Teacher Zhu make a mistake?" Zhang Xiaohui found her voice and said, "Maybe the person Dr. Lin said is not me. ."


    "Can I falsely use you?" Zhu Hui was angry, "Take out your own mobile phone and see if there are many missed calls from Dr. Lin. Are you going to the emergency room on duty instead of him? already?"


    You can take out your phone. Zhang Xiaohui took out her mobile phone from her bag.


    Someone suddenly asked her: "How many mobile phones do you have? I remember that you seem to have more than one mobile phone."


    Others heard it, Zhu Huicang turned around and asked Tao Zhijie who said this: "Do you know she has more than one cell phone?"


    "She came to our division before." Tao Zhijie said.


    As long as you leave a snack, you can know. It can only be said that Zhu Huicang usually does not pay attention to these connections. After all, Zhang Xiaohui is a famous school girl, and many people like to include certain leaders. Of course, as a matter of fact, the school flower has nothing to do with being apetent doctor.


    Among the Three Musketeers, it is estimated that only Cao Yong can be noticed, Zhu Huicang is not interested, Ren Chongda is in school, but Cao Yong left the country for more than three years before.


    "How many mobile phones do you have?" Zhu Huicang asked Zhang Xiaohui in surprise.


    It is not surprising that a person has several mobile phones. The problem is that you are a doctor and have you reported all the problems with your mobile phone to the hospital to know. A hospital is not apany, and it involves human life every minute. If the patient''s condition changes, it will be a big deal if he can''t contact the previous doctor.


    Zhang Xiaohui thought about how to answer this question. The fact is that she has at least two mobile phones. After leaving the hospital, she was going to visit President Wu for New Year''s greetings. Why did she cause trouble for herself with the mobile phone thatmunicated with the hospital.


    "I told the head nurse of another cell phone number. Maybe Dr. Lin didn''t hear it from the head nurse." Zhang Xiaohui said, and gave the pot to the head nurse.


    "So?" Zhu Huicang thought to himself that it was fortunate that Lao Lin was not here, otherwise he would be suffocated.


    Don��t be surprised that I have made many calls and no one answered. There are several mobile phones that have perfectly avoided the bombardment of the hospital colleagues�� phone calls. What the head nurse didn''t say was an excuse. Focusing on work, I will definitely bring a mobile phone to contact the hospital when I go out.


    "When are you going to call Dr. Lin back?" Zhu Huicang continued to ask.


    Zhang Xiaohui was not happy for the other party to ask questions. In this matter, it is not clear what Zhu Huicang thinks about the way he raises his teachers here and asks for guilt.


    Even a senior, doing this to her? Don''t you know that you are in Dean Wu''s house now? Do you want to make her faceless and lose her reputation?

 Chapter 134: [134] 3 feet of fire

    Chapter 134 [134] Furious 3


    "Mr. Zhu." Shen Xifei received Zhang Xiaohui''s unanswerable eyes, and came out and said for her, "Dr. Lin should be very busy in the emergency room, it would be better to go back to the hospital and ask Xiaohui in person. It is uncertain whether this matter is rted to her. ."


    "How can it have nothing to do with her? Is it her signature on the medical record that we can''t read? Do you want to say that Lao Lin and I helped her with a fake signature?" Zhu Huicang was furious, "She can now go back to the hospital emergency room and ask what she did!"


    Tell her to go now? ! Zhang Xiaohui''s face was covered with dark clouds.


    "This is not very good, Mr. Zhu. Dr. Lin might be out of the car in the emergency room. Wouldn''t it be better to ask after Dr. Lin''s get off work? Isn''t the matter over?" Shen Xifei said.


    It sounds like the patient didn''t die, it wasn''t a medical ident, what Zhu Huicang thought. Shen Xifei also felt that it was inexplicable that Zhu Huicang was making a fuss.


    "Don''t call me a teacher, I don''t have students like you!" Zhu Huicang was furious, "You must not say you know me outside with your attitude, I don''t know you."


    Shen Xifei gasped, how could she be scolded all at once.


    "Don''t worry, you have something to say." Chang Jiawei tried to mediate between the two parties and persuaded Zhu Huicang, "This is a guest at President Wu''s house."


    No, Comrade Jiang Ying, President Wu''s wife, did not make a statement.


    Jiang Ying has long been standing in the corner, she is not a doctor, how dare to interrupt. But it sounds like something is wrong but I can''t say it. When I was thinking about what to do, I turned around and found that my husband had opened the door with the key to the house and stood at the door listening.


    Zhang Xiaohui raised his head and noticed that Jiang Ying was looking at something strange, and his heart froze: Could it be that the dean is back?


    Zhu Huicang is really going to kill her now. Why did Zhu Huicang suddenly target her? She only had this thought in her mind, but she didn''t think about others, but she was just really angry that she didn''t do her job well.


    "I''ll exin to Mr. Zhu." If the dean really came back and couldn''t pretend to be dead, Zhang Xiaohui changed her tone and euphemistically found a reason, "This is the case, the patient is only a seven-year-old family member of the patient, many A seven-year-old child can''t help a patient to make a decision. So, I have been waiting for other patients'' family members to arrive to make a decision. No one signed the critical illness notice I gave to the patient. What can I do about it, teachers and you Say yes?"


    "Doesn''t the hospital have a procedure? In the case of rescuing a dying patient, if there is no family member of the patient, it can be reported to the leader. As long as the leader signs it, the operation can be performed." Ren Chongda opened his mouth, mainly because the guy in front of him was too quibble. He couldn''t watch it anymore.


    Dad Liu went through this process when he was sent to the operating room. Originally, Zhang Xiaohui could do it, but now it has be Dr. Lin to make up for it.


    "I know." Zhang Xiaohui had to continue looking for other reasons, "At that time, I called the hospital manager, but no one answered the phone. I don''t know what happened."


    Hey, does this guy know who the hospital chief is?


    Zhu Huicang and Ren Chongda looked at Cao Yong together.


    Cao Yong''s eyes narrowed into slits, and he said with a smile as always, "So, how about calling the hospital chief to confront you? Do you know who is always on duty in today''s hospital?"


    Zhang Xiaohui was stunned for a moment: She doesn''t know who is the hospital chief. Because she was on a temporary shift in the afternoon, and she didn''t call the inpatient manager to meet, how could she know who was the inpatient manager today.

 Chapter 135: 【135】Processed 1

    Chapter 135 [135] Being dealt with 1


    "It''s fun. She doesn''t know who is always in the hospital." Tao Zhijie''s face was half-smiling, showing that today''s scene was unexpectedly good-looking.


    Zhang Xiaohui became anxious: "No, I called and the other party didn''t answer, and I didn''t see anyone. The hospital manager always used the mobile phone sent by the hospital to the hospital manager. How could I know who it was before I met anyone."


    "You''re right. The question is, have you called the hospital manager? You can check the missed call records on the hospital manager''s mobile phone to know whether you called." Tao Zhijie turned back to remind her.


    Zhang Xiaohui changed her words again: "Did I dial the wrong number of the hospital''s general manager?" As she spoke, she stroked her hair with one hand, trying to look as innocent as she was.


    "Maybe there may be a misunderstanding here--" Chang Jiawei said halfway, suddenly caught the eyes of his ssmate Fu Xinheng, and closed his mouth all of a sudden.


    "Doctor Zhang Xiaohui."


    This voice is Director Wu.


    In fact, the people sitting here are all very smart. They are all doctors and academic masters. How could they not notice that the big leader has gone home.


    As soon as Dean Wu made a sound, the rest of the group shut up and let the big leader deal with it.


    Zhang Xiaohui stood there, pretending that nothing had happened, anyway, no one could tell whose fault it was before this matter was figured out, maybe no one was at fault.


    Director Wu, who walked up to her, said, "Everyone inevitably makes some mistakes. When you make a mistake, people''s instinct is to make excuses. But doctors are different. If a doctor does this, the patient may die."


    Dean thinks she is wrong? The surprised Zhang Xiaohui was speechless.


    "I don''t know what you are afraid of." Dean Wu pointed out, "In your case, it may have been because the patient''s condition was tooplicated, which led to your misjudgment. Your colleague kindly brought it up to you, reminding you that there is a problem with the implementation of the diagnosis and treatment standards, and you should You''ll have to pay attention next time. It''s to make you a better doctor. What are you trying to deny?"


    Zhang Xiaohui lowered her head and bit her lowered mouth.


    Zhu Huicang is kind? How is it possible! How kind, can''t I talk to her about this in private? A single reminder is also a reminder to her, which is called a normal reminder between colleagues. Didn''t she want to make her feel better by saying this in front of everyone?


    "You can talk to her in private." Chang Jiawei persuaded Zhu Huicang to stop making things difficult for a little **** the first day of the new year.


    "Didn''t I remind her? Ask her why she didn''t answer Dr. Lin''s phone call? Wouldn''t a normal person call Dr. Lin right away? She''s fine, she even forgot who she and the colleague who just changed her shift in the afternoon, you say she Where are you thinking?" Zhu Huicang dismissed it.


    "I understand that you are angry, you should calm down first." Chang Jiawei shook his head and smiled, "We are not hot-blooded teenagers of seventeen or eighteen years old." In his opinion, Zhu Huicang seemed to be stimted to eat a powder keg today.


    Criticism is okay but not so exciting.


    His blood? Zhu Huicang red at this man.


    Hey, that''s because he saw with his own eyes that the child was without a mother and was about to lose a father. As a cardiac surgeon, he knows what can be avoided in advance. Since someone made a mistake, hurry up to correct it so that it doesn''t happen again next time. As a result, this person refused to admit that it was his own negligence. Who couldn''t be mad when they saw this situation?


    "Go back after dinner and see the patient." President Wu ordered Zhang Xiaohui, "Go back and write a self-examination report to the department leader, and let the department handle your problem!"


    Zhang Xiaohui''s face turned pale.

 Chapter 136: 【136】Processed 2

    Chapter 136 [136] Being dealt with 2


    "I ate dumplings." While her husband was teaching people, the clever Jiang Ying went into the kitchen to unload the dumplings, brought out the steaming dumplings, and called everyone to eat them.


    No matter what, on the first day of the new year, don''t be too angry.


    A group of people sat around the dining table, and everyone ate dumplings in silence.


    The big leader is angry.


    After eating the dumplings, Zhang Xiaohui returned to the hospital to see the patient on the order of President Wu. Shen Xifei and Huang Beibei walked with her. The three of them went out of the door and scolded Zhu Huicang together.


    "He clearly treats you as a mortal enemy. Let me tell you two objective words for you, but he even scolds me for no reason." Shen Xifeiined that she was unlucky.


    Huang Beibei thought about various possibilities: "Will someone say bad things about you in front of him in private?"


    "Xiaohui has always been popr, there are many people who are jealous of Xiaohui, and there are many people who secretly do bad things to Xiaohui." Shen Xifei supported Huang Beibei''s idea, "Find out who did it, 80% and Xiaohui arepetitors and don''t want Xiaohui. Remain in the National Association."


    Who wants her to be unable to stay in the National Association? Zhang Xiaohui''s face turned blue and green, she clenched her fists tightly, and stopped to look back: she always felt that if she stayed for a while, she might be able to hear some more information at Dean Wu''s house.


    "Xiaohui, you call Director Zhao." Huang Beibei reminded her.


    Zhang Xiaohui heard that it makes sense, as long as he has a good rtionship with Director Zhao. Don''t be afraid, the department won''t deal with her very much. It is estimated that Dean Wu will forget about a little thing tomorrow.


    After the three of them left, Jiang Ying asked the guests to make tea.


    Dean Wu answered the phone and went to the study.


    Cao Yong and a group of guests sat in the living room and finally chatted again.


    To put it bluntly, with Zhang Xiaohui here, people like Zhu Huicang would not want to speak again. I felt that talking to this person would be a waste of time and would only make people more angry.


    "She didn''t find out, is it what Lao Lin found outter?" Tao Zhijie turned around and asked about the specifics of what happened.


    Brother Tao''s question Zhu Huicang didn''t notice the difference for a while, and said frankly: "If Lao Lin noticed it himself, he would have dealt with it quickly, and he didn''t have to drag him to the back for rescue. And he didn''t have to wait until she was handed over to leave, so he took her and said it first. That''s why she left. , Lao Lin himself did not find the problem and almost caused a catastrophe."


    "Who found the problem? The nurse?"


    "The nurse in the emergency department is busy. I don''t have time to stare at the patient. I''m a trainee."


    "Trainee?"


    "Yes, she was the first to perform cardiacpression on the patient and pull the patient back from the gate of hell. It was really dangerous." Zhu Huicang must have sweated for Dr. Lin.


    "Which powerful trainee?" It was Chang Jiawei who interjected. He couldn''t believe it after Zhu Huicang said that the trainee did the rescue, "It''s a trainee, how long have you been in our hospital?"


    It is estimated that the trainee who has been in the hospital for a long time has clinical experience.


    "No, she has only been in the clinic for a few days. The same is a female doctor, how can there be a huge difference����" Zhu Huicangined.


    Zhang Xiaohui, as a female doctor, should be meticulous and gentle. Most female doctors are better than male doctors in this regard. Xie Wanying behaved normally, but Zhang Xiaohui didn''t say anything, she didn''t even have any sympathy for a seven-year-old child.


    "Female trainee?" Tao Zhijie remembered something and smiled, "What''s your name?"


    Zhu Huicang wanted to continue, but two old ssmates next to him red at him.


    Both Cao Yong and Ren Chongda expressed strong dissatisfaction with his leaks.


    My ss needs you to show off? Ren Chongda wrote to Zhu Huicang clearly in his eyes. Being a counselor hates someone touting the kids in his ss without his consent, that''s not good for growing medical students.

 Chapter 137: 【137】Processed 3

    Chapter 137 [137] Being dealt with 3


    Zhu Huicang thought it was right and shut his mouth.


    This time, the three people on the other side who were waiting dryly for him to continue talking saw some signs.


    "I probably know who you are talking about." Tao Zhijie felt that he had guessed correctly.


    Chang Jiawei and Fu Xinheng looked at him.


    "Don''t ask me." Tao Zhijie also refused to break the news.


    Later, when he and Fu Xinheng left the dean''s house, Chang Jiaweiined: "Why are these people sneaky. A trainee needs to do confidential work?"


    Fu Xinheng heard what he said and recalled that the reaction of the group of people just now was a little strange and suspicious.


    Chang Jiawei said amusedly: "Wouldn''t she be a prettier girl than Zhang Xiaohui? They wanted to pursue it first, so they hid it from us."


    "This joke is not good at all." Fu Xinheng shook his head and categorically denied it.


    This group of people in the room was called by President Wu to eat Chinese New Year dumplings. They are the backbone of young and middle-aged people in the hospital. If you want a girl, you won''t be able to do that at all.


    There is one exception, maybe this female trainee really has some skills. The group of people just now are love talents, there is no doubt about that.


    The night is deep, the wind is colder, and spring has not yete.


    The two got into the car and drove past the emergency door, and saw that it was very lively inside.


    "With such a scary number of patients, it is very difficult for her not to miss the diagnosis." Chang Jiawei said, "She is only a graduate student and has little experience."


    "She works as a temporary substitute during the day. For a few hours, our emergency department is on duty for three to five doctors in the internal medicine department during the day. There are only one or two doctors in the night shift. Today, there are not many people and you can call for support at any time." Fu Xinheng had no ns. In defense of Zhang Xiaohui, "The dean has concluded, and she is expected to be stopped from working in clinical studies."


    Looking at the cold profile of the old ssmate, Chang Jiawei thought: Mingming is not in a good temper with the group of people just now, but Fu Xinheng can continue to stand by the group of people, the nickname robot is right.


    "Are you on duty tomorrow night?" Chang Jiawei asked.


    "Responsible for the third line for the director." Fu Xinheng replied.


    Old ssmate Niu, who has been promoted to deputy high, is on duty for the director.


    "It seems that you can''t go out to y during the Spring Festival." Chang Jiawei, who sighed after saying this, found that Fu Xinheng didn''t yearn for ying at all. As if someone is only interested in hospital duty.


    The car went away.


    *


    Today, on the first night of the Lunar New Year, the outpatient clinic will continue to be closed, and the main doctor will take annual leave. Routine surgery patients are not scheduled for surgery, only emergency surgery patients. Therefore, there are very few family members of patients waiting at the door of the operating room.


    Xie Wanying and seven-year-old Zheng Zheng sat on the bench in front of the operating room door and waited for Dad Liu toe out. Afraid of the children staying here, she tore the nk pages of the notebook to teach the children origami.


    The ignorant seven-year-old Zhengzheng didn''t know what the operating room meant, but only knew that the doctor sister in front of her was beautiful and gentle, which gave her a full sense of security.


    Doctor''s sister taught her to fold the paper crane that she prayed for her father, and she studied it with unprecedented seriousness.


    One big and one small are busy with origami, and time flies by without knowing it.


    asionally, Xie Wanying raised her head and looked at the situation in the operating room.


    Bypass surgery usually takes three to five hours, which is to rule out unexpected conditions during the operation. In the event of an ident, the operation time may need to be extended. Now it seems that Liu''s father''s operation should be carried out smoothly, because no other doctors have been called into the operating room to help.


    The bypass surgery started at 8:00, took more than four hours, and ended in the early morning after 12:00.

 Chapter 138: [138] She is not reckless

    Chapter 138 [138] She is not reckless


    Surgeons have always been so hard.


    Xie Wanying and her child put dozens of folded little paper cranes into a stic bag.


    The door of the operating room opened, and the one who pushed Dad Liu out was Yue Wentong, who followed up to see the operation, as well as the anesthesiologist and nurse. The surgeon didn''te out, probably because he knew that the patient''s family was a seven-year-old child who couldn''t understand it.


    "Dad." Zheng Zheng approached the hospital bed and held his father''s hand lying on the hospital bed.


    Before the anesthesia, Dad Liu was in a daze. He seemed to hear his daughter''s voice, but he didn''t seem to be able to hear it. He tried to move his eyelids.


    The group pushed Dad Liu''sthe to the door of the big elevator and waited for the elevator, ready to go to icu.


    Didn''t see the chief surgeon and couldn''t know the patient''s condition, Xie Wanying asked the squad leader in a low voice, "How is the operation?"


    Yue Wentong replied, "It''s more serious."


    Although he didn''t quite understand it, the doctor would always say something during the operation, vaguely revealing the specific condition of the patient.


    "The blockage is very serious, and the blood vessels are deformed and cannot be intervened." Yue Wentong said, "Fortunately, there is no intervention. If it is slower, it may be toote."


    Bypass surgery in cardiac surgery and interventional cardiology surgery have simrities and differences. The same can be done for myocardial infarction. The so-called myocardial infarction means that therge blood vessels on the surface of the heart that supply blood to the heart muscle are blocked, the blood does not flow, the heart muscle is ischemic and necrotic, the heart stops beating, and the patient dies.


    To this end, bypass surgery is to see a blood vessel block another blood vessel or multiple blood vessels to maintain the blood supply to the heart.


    Intervention is based on the original blood vessel. It can be seen that a stent is ced in the blood vessel that is notpletely blocked to iste it from the external blockage, allowing blood to continue to flow through the stent.


    Afterparing, you will find that there are obvious differences between the two. The fact is that if another blood vessel is to be built, the patient needs to open the chest, and the doctor can only do it by looking directly at the heart, so bypassing is what cardiac surgery does.


    In the case of interventional surgery, cing a stent along the blood vessel is a bit simr to the operation of putting a needle into the blood vessel with an injection. It is obvious that a cardiologist can do it without opening the chest.


    Chest opening requires a knife, and many patients are reluctant. The problem is that if the blood vessel ispletely blocked, it is difficult to ce the stent during intervention. If there are blood vessels that are notpletely blocked but deformed, such as what Liu''s father discovered after opening his chest, intervention is definitely not enough. If the cause is not treated, it will recur and must be corrected by surgery.


    "Dr. Yang said it was correct to send it for surgery." Yue Wentong summed up the surgeon''s words and asked Xie Wanying, "How did you judge it?"


    She was the one who always suggested sending the patient for a bypass. It seemed that she was more urate than a few clinicians.


    Xie Wanying can''t always say frankly that she is reborn and has supernatural powers. After thinking about how to fool the squad leader for a while, she saw the elevatoring, and quickly said, "You can go ahead."


    Feeling that she wouldn''t say it, as if there was a secret hidden, Yue Wentong frowned and said to her, "How dare you say it."


    Xie Wanying understood what the monitor meant and exined her motives: "It depends on who you talk to. The National Association is the number one hospital in the country. The teachers here are highly responsible. The teachers know that the patients whoe here to see a doctor are desperate, The doctors of the Association are thest line of defense to protect life. Because in the National Association, I dare to say it. The teachers are much better than me, and they can fully judge whether I am right or wrong.��

 Chapter 139: 【139】Why are you a doctor?

    Chapter 139 [139] Why are you a doctor


    Whether it is Dr. Jiang or Dr. Lin, the performance is as Xie Wanying said. There are medical students whoe up with more urate judgments, and they not only ept but are very happy.


    The teachers of the National Association are sincere and sincere doctors, so they will not be jealous.


    As if she was not acting recklessly, she had anticipated the reactions of the teachers, she was smart and she understood the thoughts of the clinical teachers better than him.


    Ear heard her words hit the spot, Yue Wentong was dumbfounded.


    He has a lot of elders who are doctors, but why can''t he understand the psychology of the teachers.


    "Why do you want to be a doctor?" Yue Wentong asked, eager to know what her answer was, and felt that her answer should be different from his and many medical students.


    "Being a doctor is a very happy thing." Xie Wanying blurted out.


    Being a doctor can save people, saving people is the greatest and most meaningful thing in the world. Doctors do it every day. Isn��t it very happy?


    There was a buzzing sound in Yue Wentong''s mind and was shocked by her words: Because he never thought that being a doctor would be a very happy thing.


    What does being a doctor mean to him? Inherit the dream of parents and live up to the expectations of the elders.


    Being a doctor, you have a good image, a status in society, and a respected person.


    Being a doctor, the sry is very good, and I am not afraid of unemployment.


    People have said that the older the doctor, the more fragrant he is.


    Various reasons are listed, and there are advantages of being a doctor everywhere, but it is not as happy as she said to be a doctor.


    While talking, the icu arrived.


    The group sent the patient to the icu.


    icu is under closed management, and family members of patients cannot enter, especially the seven-year-old Zhengzheng. Xie Wanying had to take the child to stay outside. After thinking about it, I called my senior brother and asked if I could take Zhengzheng to sleep somewhere, such as in her student dormitory.


    The monitor didn��te out, so he couldn��t borrow a phone, and he didn��t have a cell phone. Xie Wanying thought about what to do, went into the icu to borrow a phone?


    The anesthesiologist just finished handing over the patient and came out. Seeing her appearance, he seemed to guess her difficulty and said, "Do you want to lend you my cell phone?"


    The person in front of her was recognized by Xie Wanying before. It was Dr. Zhang who she met more than three years ago. The second senior sister reminded her that she should be especially wary of the one.


    Trusted Senior Sister, Xie Wanying didn''t want to talk to this person, but��


    "Thank you." Seeing that the child was yawning, Xie Wanying chose to borrow the phone from this person.


    Dr. Zhang lent her his cell phone.


    Xie Wanying called Senior Brother: "Senior Brother, it''s me."


    Huang Zhilei asked: "Where are you now?"


    "Zhengzheng''s father haspleted the operation and is now at icu."


    Huang Zhilei, who is opposite, is in the emergency room and informs Dr. Jiang and Dr. Lin of thetest situation.


    Dr. Lin is in bad luck today. He should have left work at 6 o''clock and handed over to the next shift, and he can leave. If he is busy, he won''t be able to go home until after 12 o''clock. Because of Zhang Xiaohui, he was afraid that Zhang Xiaohui would mess with the patient while he was away, so he re-examined the patients that Zhang Xiaohui had treated for him.


    Dr. Jiang was also unlucky. He was there when the incident happened, for fear of being dragged into the water. After leaving get off work, he came back from home after dinner and came back to ask Dr. Lin and the patient about the news.


    Now that the patient''s surgery went well, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    Look again, someone''s phone still can''t get through, Dr. Lin is going to roll his eyes.


    "Does Zhang Xiaohui have more than one mobile phone?" When Dr. Jiang guessed, he seemed to remember something.

 Chapter 140: 【140】Clinical good predecessors

    Chapter 140 [140] A good senior in clinical practice


    "Yes, she seems to have more than one cell phone!" Dr. Lin was even more angry, "Forget about taking a normal rest. Today, she just changed her cell phone after being on duty. Isn''t she afraid that the patient needs to ask her for something?"


    "What are you going to do?" Dr. Jiang asked him.


    Dr. Lin lowered his head and looked through Dad Liu''s emergency medical records.


    Something went wrong. Zhang Xiaohui��s original medical record writing was definitely not enough and needed to be rewritten. He was eager to contact Zhang Xiaohui, the most important thing was to supplement the medical records. As a result, people didn''t answer his phone call at all and didn''t n to take his favor.


    "I don''t care about her anymore!" Dr. Lin covered the medical record himself and vowed to never leave anyone alone again.


    It was said that Zhang Xiaohui and the three of them backed away when they were about to reach the emergency door, and went back to school to sleep. Anyway, the three of them were confident and felt that this matter was irrelevant, the patient was not dead.


    Why go to the emergency room? Zhang Xiaohui thought that when she went to the emergency room to find Dr. Lin, she was just being scolded by herself, so she might as well avoid it. Dr. Lin had the ability and went back to the department to report her case. In the same department, Dr. Lin would not do this, which is equivalent to tearing his face. Meeting colleagues in the same department every day and tearing their faces between colleagues will kill everyone.


    Regarding Dr. Lin''s remarks, Huang Zhilei and Dr. Jiang looked at each other. Wondering what will happen next. Don''t care about Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin''s technical level is not bad, which means that someone will not want to get help and guidance from Dr. Lin in the future.


    Maybe, if someone thinks it doesn''t matter, then it doesn''t matter.


    Speaking of which, it was the first time the two of them found out that someone could make Dr. Lin so angry. Don''t look at Dr. Lin''s cold face, he is actually a good man.


    The good seniors in clinical practice will be offended, so they have to admire this man.


    Huang Zhilei turned around and said to his younger sister, "I''m in the emergency room. I have something to do. Go to bed first. Go back to school and sleep. There are too many people in the duty room."


    "Senior brother, there is no one to bring Zhengzheng. Can I take her to sleep in my dormitory?" Xie Wanying asked her brother for advice.


    The little girl''s question, Huang Zhilei asked Dr. Lin. It seems that Dr. Lin has finally found Liu''s father''s unit and colleagues in the capital. These things that Zhang Xiaohui should have done need to be repaired by Dr. Lin.


    "Her father works in the engineering team and is a crane driver." Dr. Lin said, "I contacted theirpany and they said they would send someone over tomorrow. Because of the Chinese New Year, everyone is on vacation."


    Liu''s father can only get together with his daughter once a year, so he wanted to take his daughter to have a good time in the capital, but he suddenly fell ill and could not contact people in his hometown for the time being.


    "In this way, you take her back to your dormitory tonight to sleep. Tomorrow, his father''spany will send someone to arrange matters between their father and daughter." Huang Zhilei informed the younger sister.


    Xie Wanying returned the phone to Dr. Zhang, said thank you, and took Zheng Zheng''s little hand and left.


    Looking at her back, Dr. Zhang''s small eyes behind his sses squinted: I always think her face is familiar, when have you seen it before?


    (As if someone didn��t remember what happened more than three years ago.)


    took the zhengzheng back to the school dormitory, Xie Wanying wiped the child''s face and teeth, and then put the child to sleep.


    The bed in the dormitory is so narrow that an adult and a child cannot squeeze in. Fortunately, there are vacant beds in the dormitory. Xie Wanying made an empty bed for herself to sleep in for the child.


    The seven-year-old child experienced such a big disturbance, he was already tired, and fell asleep immediately after hitting the bed.


    In contrast, Xie Wanying was a little sleepy. Seeing this motherless child, she felt sad. The motherless child is the most pitiful, reminding her of her mother.

 Chapter 141: 【141】Small 1

    Chapter 141 [141] The little one came 1


    The next morning, Xie Wanying received a phone call in her dormitory.


    "Yingying, I''m at the train station."


    The voice opposite ?? surprised Xie Wanying: "Li Xuan, you came so soon? I thought you would at least wait until the eighth day of the new year."


    "I got on the train after the reunion dinner for the Chinese New Year." Wu Lixuan said, "Only train tickets can be booked at this time. Come to you early, and you can enjoy the New Year''s joy in the capital. How are you?"


    "I just happened to be on duty for the New Year these few days." Xie Wanying said embarrassedly, "I told my mother, and my mother said she would tell you, so you cer."


    "Auntie may be busy during the Chinese New Year, so she forgot to tell me. It''s alright, I can go shopping alone. And this time, the most important thing for me is to see you, have you lost weight? It''s very hard to be a doctor. I''ll help you. Mom brought something here, and there is bacon you like to eat, and your mother made it." Wu Lixuan first showed off the local specialties she brought to Faxiao on the phone, which her mother made by herself.


    "Lixuan, I just have a child to bring here. It''s a long story. I can''t pick you up at the train station. Can youe to my school by yourself? I''ll wait for you at the school gate." Xie Wanying said this , I am very sorry for Fa Xiao who came from afar to visit me.


    "Child? Do you have a child?" Wu Lixuan was taken aback.


    "No, not my child, but the patient''s child!" Xie Wanying rified forcefully.


    "Is it necessary to take care of children to be a doctor?" Wu Lixuanughed, "I''m ignorant and don''t know about doctors, it doesn''t matter. I''ll take a taxi by myself."


    "Do you know where my school is?"


    "Your school is very famous, so why don''t you know where the driver is? You don''t know, I always say that I have a great hair boy, and I will be a great doctor of the National Association in the future. Others need to be jealous of me. Yingying, don''t you mind if I borrow you to brag?" Wu Lixuan boasted half-jokingly.


    Xie Wanying was amused by her hair.


    When she was about toe, Xie Wanying asked her child to get up and take her to the school cafeteria for breakfast. When Zhengzheng was having breakfast, she was very happy to hear that the doctor''s sister had a friend. She felt that the doctor''s sister''s friend was also a kind big sister.


    "Wait a while, we finish picking up another sister, and my sister will take you to see your father." Xie Wanying promised the children.


    zheng zheng little brain.


    After breakfast, Xie Wanying took her child to the security office at the school gate and waited for a baby.


    About the same time, a taxi drove to the gate of the National Association School. The door opened, and a girl in her early twenties jumped out, with short ck hair showing a capable color, and a beautiful yellow down jacket very fashionable.


    Recognizing that it was the hair Xiao Wu Lixuan, Xie Wanying ran over to greet her.


    "Don''t worry!" Seeing that she was about to grab her luggage, Wu Lixuan stopped and said, "There are only two bags, you and I will carry one each."


    Xie Wanying took the heavier bag away.


    Wu Lixuan was worried about her: "Can you carry it? I see that you seem to have lost weight again."


    "I''m not thin." Xie Wanying is very sure of this, but she was a little tired from the night shift in the hospital for the past two days, and her face was not the most energetic, as if she had lost weight, "Really, I have developed muscles."


    Wu Lixuan was stunned when she heard the sentence behind her: "I never knew that being a doctor requires muscle training."


    "Of course. Otherwise, how would you have the strength to save people." Xie Wanying said, "Many medical operations can''t be done if you don''t have the strength."

 Chapter 142: 【142】Small 2

    Chapter 142 [142] The little one came 2


    "I heard people say that surgeons are generally male and rarely female. So that''s the reason." Wu Lixuan sighed, it seems that it is not easy to be a surgeon.


    While reminiscing with friends, Xie Wanying paid attention to the children''s emotions.


    "Is she the child you said on the phone?" Wu Lixuan noticed Zheng Zheng and asked.


    "Yeah. Her dad''s in icu. Her mom''s gone. So��"


    "So miserable!?"


    Being described as miserable by the eldest sister, Zheng Zheng showed a smile: it shows that the eldest sister is a kind and good person.


    "Are you going to take her to the hospital to see her father? I''ll apany you." Wu Lixuan made a decision immediately.


    "Aren''t you going to lie down for a while and rest?"


    "I ordered a hard sleeper, I slept all day, and I was not sleepy." Wu Lixuan yawned without yawning.


    "You have to live directly in my dormitory, or go to our school''s guest house. My dormitory is far worse than the guest house, and it''s not veryfortable." Xie Wanying asked her opinion.


    "I can live in your dormitory and definitely live in yours. I can chat with you at night, why do I live in a hostel alone? No one is with me, I''m alone." Wu Lixuan replied without thinking.


    We haven''t seen each other for many years, and the two of them can''t wait to chat all night.


    Xie Wanying smiled and took Faxiao directly back to her dormitory. Need to sneak, avoid dormitory administrators. As for the two senior sisters, she had already said this in advance, and the kind-hearted senior sisters certainly agreed.


    went back to the dormitory and put away the luggage, taking into ount the children''s feelings of seeing their father, the two hurriedly took the children to the hospital.


    Xie Wanying put on a white coat.


    Looking at Fa Xiao''s demeanor in a whiteb coat, Wu Lixuan said, "Yingying, you are a great doctor."


    Xie Wanying shook her head: "No. I''m just a trainee, the most junior rookie. In the future, I have to do an internship. After the internship, I have to take a doctor''s license and a professional title. Medicine is an old subject."


    "Doctors have to study for a lifetime." Wu Lixuan patted her forehead, "No wonder everyone admires being a doctor."


    found a ss bottle, Xie Wanying put the little paper crane that the child foldedst night in it, and then took it to the hospital to show Dad Liu.


    Two big and one small went to the inpatient department of the hospital.


    "It is said that the National Association is very famous. It''s my first time here." Wu Lixuan walked all the way, curiously observing this top-ranked tertiary hospital in the country, "It is said that it is a number. Arrived."


    This situation is not only in the National Association, but also in the specialist outpatient clinics of the top tertiary hospitals in many ces.


    "Yingying, it''s amazing that you can be admitted here and be a doctor here in the future." Wu Lixuan turned her head and gave her a small thumbs up, "In the future, if I have any illness, I will go to Yingying directly and let Yingying see it. Ying, give me an operation."


    "It''s hard to say whether I can stay here and work." Xie Wanying gave Faxiao a vination first, and said frankly: "And I don''t know what department I will stay in in the future. Each department is responsible for treating different diseases, and I am not good at it. It''s our doctor''s irresponsibility if you ask me to perform surgery on you."


    "I don''t understand the doctor''s way. Yingying, anyway, I will be sick in the future. I will listen to you." Wu Lixuan said.


    Zhengzheng, standing between the two of them, heard the small mouth pouting: "I will listen to the doctor and sister if I get sick in the future."


    "This kid is really smart." Wu Lixuan touched Xiaozheng''s little head.


    There are many people in the elevator, the icu is on the second floor, and three people climb the stairs. During the day, the icu is only open for limited time and allows the family members of the patients to enter, and the family members can see the situation of the patients inside through the ss windows.

 Chapter 143: 【143】The boss appears

    Chapter 143 [143] The boss appears


    The little hand hugged the paper crane ss bottle, Zhengzheng followed her sister in, and soon saw her father''s figure through the big ss, her little face pressed against the ss window and shouted, "Dad, Dad��"


    Dad Liu, who was sleeping in it, after a night of rest, the anesthesia had passed a lot, and he was awake. Lying on the bed, looking up to see his daughter''s little face, his mouth moved.


    Zheng Zheng tried to listen to what his father said, turned his head to the doctor sister and said, "My father said thank you to the doctor sister."


    "No thanks." Xie Wanying told them father and daughter.


    The time passed quickly, and the doctor said that Dad needed to rest. Zheng Zheng held up the paper crane bottle and showed it to his father: "The paper crane that my doctor and sister folded for my father, my father will get better soon with this."


    Dad Liu''s eyes were wet.


    Time is up. When leaving, Xie Wanying entrusted the paper crane ss bottle to the nurses and asked them to sterilize them before putting them on the bedside of Dad Liu''s bed, which could encourage Dad Liu to recover quickly.


    Leaving icu, Xie Wanying borrowed a small mobile phone to call her brother to inquire about the situation of Zheng Zheng''s family.


    "Aren''t you going to buy a mobile phone?" Wu Lixuan found out that she didn''t have a mobile phone and said, "You need a mobile phone when you are a doctor."


    I have no money, and I have to think about home. At her home, neither her parents had cell phones.


    "I''ll buy one for you." Wu Lixuan said, "I made some moneyst year, and I''m not short of this money. If you mind, you can return the mobile phone money to me when you work in the future. Now the mobile phone is not expensive, a thousand dors is fine. Buy a good one."


    Xie Wanying didn''t immediately agree. No matter what, borrowing money to buy a mobile phone is a big deal for her and needs to be considered.


    When the two of them were talking with the children, they didn''t notice that a few people came to the corridor and stood by to listen to the conversation between the two of them.


    The phone was connected, and Xie Wanying contacted her brother.


    "Haven''t you met anyone?" Huang Zhilei asked her, "ording to our hospital colleague who handled this matter, hispany will send someone to visit the patient this morning. After that, someone from hispany may y her in the afternoon. Grandpa and grandma were taken to the hospital to see the child."


    "I don''t seem to have found it for the time being. I''m at the door of icu." Xie Wanying took her mobile phone and looked around. There were many family members of patients and staffing and going in the corridor. She was not Sherlock Holmes and couldn''t tell who was from Papa Liu''spany.


    "You can bring Zhengzheng to the hospital again in the afternoon. I will notify you as soon as I receive the news." Huang Zhilei told her.


    Knowing that Senior Brother was tired from the night shiftst night, Xie Wanying did not dare to dy Senior Brother''s rest any longer and hung up the phone when she understood.


    I can''t go to work with my senior brother with my children. Next, I went out to find a better restaurant for lunch with Faxiao, who just arrived.


    "Go to KFC or McDonald''s. Don''t children like to eat these?" Wu Lixuan suggested.


    "Where''s that delicious food?" Xie Wanying, a doctor, disapproves of giving children fried food as the staple food for three meals. "Let''s eat fried noodles."


    is also fine, the capital of jajang noodles is famous.


    The two left with the child.


    The few people who listened to the two of them saw that they were gone and started a conversation.


    "Mr. Qi, seems to be Lao Liu''s daughter."


    "I don''t know why it was carried by a doctor?"


    "You guys go check what''s going on."


    "Mr. Qi, we have applied with the hospital. You can go in and see Lao Liu. Lao Liu seems to be able to speak."


    "So, let''s go in and ask Lao Liu directly."

 Chapter 144: 【144】Group Reward

    Chapter 144 [144] Group Rewards


    Jajang noodles are delicious. At noon, the children ate a big bowl of Zhengzheng. Wu Lixuan ate fried noodles and beef slices. The food was delicious, and Xie Wanying also ate a lot.


    After lunch, the three of them went back to the dormitory and slept in. Wu Lixuan said that she will take the children out to y tomorrow. Zhengzheng became more and more familiar with her two elder sisters, and her father''s condition improved, and now his smiling face is always on.


    At three or four o''clock in the afternoon, Huang Zhilei''s notice arrived, saying that Zheng Zheng''s grandparents hade to the hospital. Xie Wanying hurriedly took the children to the hospital to meet their rtives.


    At the door of icu, Huang Zhilei waved to them.


    Wu Lixuan saw people from a distance and said to Xie Wanying, "Are the doctors in your hospital so handsome?"


    She is handsome, Senior Brother Huang, who can definitely be an inte celebrity if you take a photo and put it online.


    The three walked to Huang Zhilei.


    "Senior brother, this is a hair boy from my hometown." Xie Wanying briefly introduced her friend to her brother.


    Huang Zhilei nodded, bent down and greeted the little girl Zhengzheng: "How? Did you listen to the doctor''s sister and have you eaten?"


    "I ate, I ate fried noodles." Zheng Zheng reported to the doctor''s brother.


    "Look who''s here?" Huang Zhilei stepped aside.


    Two old people came up behind.


    "Grandpa, Grandma!" Zhengzheng rushed to the old man.


    "Zhengzheng." The two old people hugged the child, very distressed, and thanked the doctors repeatedly, "Thank you, thank you doctor. If it weren''t for your doctor, her father wouldn''t know if she would be alive, and the child wouldn''t know what to do. We''re not here. Here, I don''t know the situation."


    The doctors waved their hands: it should be done.


    "Your father is in the hospital, Zhengzheng, only grandparents can apany you first." The old man told the child.


    Are you going to separate from the doctor sister? Zhengzheng was reluctant, and her small eyes looked back at Xie Wanying.


    "The doctor wants to save the patient, so he''s very busy and can''t y with you." The old man knew the look in the child''s eyes, and educated the child.


    Doctor has to save many patients like his father, so Zheng Zheng had to bow his head and break his little fingers.


    The man who brought grandparents and grandparents over, wearing a suit and tie, walked up to Xie Wanying and said, "Doctor Xie, I am the secretary of President Qi, chairman of the National Energy Group. Lao Liu is an employee of our group."


    "Hello." Xie Wanying greeted the other party politely, but did not understand why the other party suddenly found her.


    The man brought the small bag in his hand to her: "This is a Nokia mobile phone, given to Dr. Xie. Thank you for saving the employees of our group. Please don''t refuse Dr. Xie. This is a collective decision made by our group after the meeting. We know that your doctors do not ept gifts, but this phone is different, and it is very important to Dr. Xie''s work. I hope that Dr. Xie can use this phone to save more lives. Our group gives you the honor of medical school every year There are schrships for all students. Dr. Xie, you are an outstanding student of the National Association, and you have also epted schrships from our group. The mobile phone is just the same reward.��


    Huang Zhilei and Wu Lixuan, who were watching, were immediately stunned: Where did this Cheng Yaojine out of nowhere?


    Wu Lixuanined: "Didn''t I agree to give Yingying a cell phone first?"


    Hearing the same words again, Huang Zhilei shouted in his heart: Oh, as a senior brother, didn''t he realize this? Don''t care enough about the little sister?


    Zhengzheng''s grandparents came and said to Xie Wanying: "We have discussed with her father, and we will deliver your mobile phone. How can you be such a good doctor without a mobile phone? At a critical moment, the patient can''t reach you if he asks for help. what to do."

 Chapter 145: 【145】The news spreads quickly

    Chapter 145 [145] The news spread quickly


    "Grandpa and Grandma, listen to me, I''m just a trainee����" "What kind of trainee are you, we don''t understand, but you need a mobile phone to save people, don''t you?"


    Sometimes, doctors need mobile phones very much. The development of themunication and information industry has, to a certain extent, achieved the further development of medicine, which can break through information barriers faster,municate medical information in a timely manner, and save the lives of patients.


    Zheng Zheng��s grandparents, as ordinary people, are simple and simple, and you can give it to the doctor if you want to save people.


    "Take it. I have consulted your medical school and your counselor, and they agreed." The secretary shoved the phone bag into Xie Wanying''s hand.


    "No way��" Xie Wanying wanted to send it back.


    The secretary turned around and ran, afraid that she would be sent back again, and said as he ran, "We are very grateful to you, Dr. Xie."


    Xie Wanying looked at her brother with a pair of eyes: What should I do?


    What can Huang Zhilei do, the medical school says what students can do if they ept him. Little Junior Sister is not an employee in his department for the time being and is not under the management of the department and is under the management of the college. Although, from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want the little junior sister to ept this. Why would someone give the little junior sister''s mobile phone? He can also give it as a senior brother.


    Ny percent of the medical schools cannot refuse the decision of the National Energy Group. The National Energy Group sponsors the medical school a lot of money every year, and is a financial father. Moreover, it is toote for the medical school to be happy when students are rewarded for doing good deeds.


    Huang Zhilei was troubled in his heart, and said to his little sister, "You take it first."


    Senior brother was called Na, so Xie Wanying had to go back to the counselor first.


    The news of ?? quickly spread throughout the National Association.


    Guoneng Group directly rewarded a medical student with a mobile phone. Everyone has never heard of it, and it feels like it can make the headlines of the school newspaper.


    At five o''clock in the evening, Cao Yong, who was going out to run errands, turned around and rushed back to the department to find his junior brother: "Did you know she doesn''t have a cell phone?"


    This question was asked, and Huang Zhilei felt aggrieved. It seems that Senior Brother Cao should also know about the little junior sister who doesn''t have a mobile phone. Just didn''t take it to heart.


    It should be said that many medical students, like Xie Wanying, cannot afford mobile phones based on family conditions. It is not surprising that this kind of thing ismonce. However, the move of Guoneng Group to send Xie Wanying''s mobile phone made everyone suddenly realize that something was wrong.


    Cao Yong tugged at his cor anxiously, wondering: Why didn''t he notice this earlier? I found out early that it was him, not the National Energy Group, that gave the first mobile phone to the younger sister.


    Dr. Wang, who was passing by, nced at the two of them and said, "If you said earlier, I would report to Director Lu. Director Lu would definitely be willing to discuss with Director Chen to reward her with a mobile phone with the department''s bonus."


    Cao Yong and Huang Zhilei gave this person a look: Go away~


    called back to school and asked what was going on with the old ssmate. Cao Yong picked up the phone and dialed Ren Chongda.


    In the teacher''s office, Ren Chongda was teased by a group of teachers. Because the teachers knew that in order to keep the students humble in their studies, he hid the two-sided thank-you banners that the patient had given to Xie Wanying in the office for more than three years.


    "Mr. Ren, what should I do? They''ve given you a student''s cell phone directly, so you don''t need your pennant anymore."


    "Are you regretting it? You already knew not to hide it. It''s been hidden for more than three years. Isn''t it useless to take it out now?"


    "You can''t say that about Teacher Ren either. Teacher Ren has a good intention and finally made the students get back a mobile phone after more than three years."


    Dear friends, thank you for your generosity and generosity. Forgive me for being unhappy with the update. This article will be put on the shelves on the 28th next Friday, so from today onwards, it will be changed to two times a day, and strive to meet the editor''s requirements for a small change of tens of thousands on the day it is put on the shelves. I have been writing very hard, every day until twelve o''clock at night. The female frequency essay is different from the male frequency essay. The male frequency essay can be directly written as handsome and handsome. All the way to being handsome doesn��t matter. The main line of the female frequency essay is the line of life and emotional struggle. As a result, many times, writing about the case is not suitable for shaping the emotional connection of the main and supporting characters, which is inconsistent with Mainline development, etc., I have to rewrite. That''s why I said that I can''t explode at all. Finally, I remind my parents, if you haven''t read it before, you should read it. When this article is put on the shelves, it will be reversed. Thank you again for your support and understanding! Good night, my dears~

 Chapter 146: 【146】Counselors sincerity

    Chapter 146 [146] The counselor''s sincerity


    "Teacher Ren, will you still hide in the future?"


    Ren Chongda asked Qingtian speechlessly. He picked up the phone and saw that Cao Yong was calling, and he didn''t want to answer it at all.


    He is more annoying than Cao Yong. He knew that he, a counselor, could also send students, and a mobile phone only cost a thousand dors. Now bing a counselor doesn''t care enough about the ssmates.


    "Teacher Ren, Xie Wanying is here to find you." The teacher standing at the door saw the figure and tipped off to Ren Chongda.


    Ren Chongda felt nervous.


    Xie Wanying, who walked into the teacher''s office, hurried to the counselor to report: "Mr. Ren, I really didn''t know they wanted to give me my mobile phone. They said that the medical school agreed. I don''t think so, you help me return it to them. "


    The mobile phone bag was ced on Ren Chongda''s desk.


    All the teachers looked at this scene and saw that Xie Wanying''s expression was serious.


    I can only say that this student is really nice and has an extremely good heart.


    Ren Chongda suddenly realized that he was really a pennant who had been hidden for more than three years, and this child would not becent at all.


    "Take it back." Ren Chongda thought about it and said to the students.


    Xie Wanying was taken aback: Why did the counselor tell her to ept it?


    "Sometimes, the rewards given by patients, their families and society are to give the client a sense of responsibility. Of course, it will make you feel the burden and pressure. However, to be a good doctor, you need to learn to bear these and set an example for others Demonstration, understand? Good people need to be rewarded to have a social demonstration role."


    Before she was reborn, no one had ever said such a thing to her. It can only be said that the teachers of the National Association are very different, and their understanding of the problem is much deeper.


    "If you are rewarded with a huge sum of money, you can donate it to people who need it more in society. But now it''s a mobile phone, you hold it, just like the people who reward you expect from you, you have to be better Learn better, make better progress in medicine and save more lives. I think you need such motivation and encouragement." Ren Chongda told the students.


    The other teachers quickly understood Ren Chongda''s intention.


    Students who are too humble asionally feel a little bad and feel inferior in some respects. Ren Chongda didn''t like his students bing like this, and hoped that his students would be generous in epting rewards from others, take up their responsibilities generously and better, and even be a leader.


    It can only be said that Xie Wanying has this possibility in the future, and it is necessary to exercise now.


    "I understand, teacher." Xie Wanying took back her phone and trusted what the counselor said.


    From college to now, all the students in the ss know that Ren Chongda is good, and he is an absolute good guy. Other sses do not have such good counselors. They are lucky and should know how to cherish them.


    "Teacher Ren, there is anything I need to improve. You can tell me at any time and I will change it." Xie Wanying said.


    All the other teachersughed: This child is too cute.


    Ren Chongda couldn''t help but smile: "Okay, I''ll look back for your shorings and talk to you."


    Xie Wanying, who left with her mobile phone, walked outside the teaching building to meet Wu Lixuan.


    Wu Lixuan pulled her up to buy a mobile phone card and said, "This time I have to pay. I was just going to buy you a mobile phone and was robbed, I''m angry!"


    Fa Xiao got angry, Xie Wanying had to let Fa Xiao pay this small fee.


    At night, I was forced to leave Fa Xiao alone and go back to the hospital. I had agreed to meet my senior brother in the emergency room. When she arrived at the emergency room, a group of nurse sisters surrounded her: "Doctor Xie, I heard that you have a mobile phone?"

 Chapter 147: 【147】Suddenly popular

    Chapter 147 [147] Suddenly popr


    "Quick, tell us the number."


    The one with his mouth in the middle is Dr. Jiang.


    Xie Wanying didn''t expect the news to spread so quickly, how could everyone know that she has a mobile phone.


    It was all seniors in the hospital that she couldn''t refuse. So after a while, her mobile phone address book changed from only home and small phone calls to nearly a hundred new contacts.


    The newly added people include nurses and sisters, clinical teachers, and other medical students who have heard the news.


    The numbers of good doctors, good students and good ssmates, who doesn''t want to add them.


    Huang Zhilei rushed to the emergency room and found that the little sister was surrounded by the crowd and immediately knew that something was wrong.


    Pushed aside the crowd and pulled the younger sister out of the circle. Huang Zhilei and the younger sister said, "Add me and Brother Cao first."


    Xie Wanying nodded and quickly added the numbers of the brothers.


    "Yingying."


    Xie Wanying turned back and saw Zhao Zhaowei and the others.


    Some of the ssmates in the ss were also assigned to work at night. They came to see her before going to work, and they all heard about today''s big event.


    "You didn''t go to q." Zhao Zhaowei said that she didn''t report to the ss.


    "I''m too busy today to turn on theputer." Xie Wanying exined to her ssmates.


    "If you agree, I will help you share your mobile phone number with them on q." Zhao Zhaowei said.


    is for the rest of the ss to know that Xie Wanying does not reject this point and nodded.


    Zhao Zhaowei and Feng Yicong added her mobile number on the spot.


    Basically, the boys in their ss have cell phones. Even families from poor families will save money to buy them. In fact, Sun Rongfang has long wanted to buy a mobile phone for her daughter. The problem is that Xie Wanying doesn''t want it.


    I studied in medical school before and didn��t need a mobile phone. The mobile phone may not be expensive, but the phone bill is expensive.


    She is only a trainee at this stage, and in clinical practice, she can''t even operate alone, and there is no need for a mobile phone. Brothers and sisters think the same way. It can only be said that the rewards of the National Energy Group are too unexpected for everyone.


    "Lao Lin, she has a mobile phone, can you add it?" Dr. Jiang saw Dr. Lining to work and reported the information.


    Doctor Lin came over a few steps and was about to add Xie Wanying''s mobile phone number when a voice came from behind: "Doctor Lin."


    This voice is Zhang Xiaohui.


    Doctor Lin didn''t seem to hear, so he went to Xie Wanying''s ce to exchange mobile phone numbers.


    called Zhang Xiaohui, who didn''t respond, and couldn''t help but startled: Dr. Lin never had this attitude toward her before.


    Looking at the ce where Dr. Lin walked, a group of people were surrounding Xie Wanying to exchange mobile phone numbers. For a while, Xie Wanying seemed to be the spotlight on the stage. Such scenes are often her Zhang Xiaohui''s honor, when the protagonist changed.


    "Xiaohui, could it be her fault?" Huang Beibei, who was standing behind her, wondered.


    "Yes. Otherwise, how could the National Energy Group reward her instead of rewarding you? You went out of the emergency car to bring the patient back. It should be considered that you saved the patient, so how did you be her?" Shen Xifei was also very skeptical, feeling that this matter sounded strange. , irrational.


    "Did she say bad things about you to Dr. Lin, so that Dr. Lin ignored you?" Huang Beibei asked.


    Zhang Xiaohui didn''t believe that Dr. Lin ignored her. After all, from the same department, how could Dr. Lin dare to treat her like this. She walked over to Dr. Lin and continued, "Dr. Lin, I want to take a look at Liu Yu''s medical record."


    Liu Yu is Liu''s father.


    Oh, this man finally remembered to make up his medical records.

 Chapter 148: [148] My feet are soft

    Chapter 148 [148] Feet are weak


    Dr. Lin was businesslike and told her: "Of course the patient''s medical records will be sent to the cardiac surgery department. You can find it outside your heart."


    "Ah, have you been sent to cardiac surgery?" Zhang Xiaohui pretended to be surprised.


    "Yesterday Dr. Lin called you and you didn''t answer, Dr. Zhang." A nurse kindly mentioned.


    "My cell phone number��" Zhang Xiaohui tried to find the words, "I have told the head nurse of the department, there are two. She may not remember it."


    "President Wu asked you toe to see the patient yesterday, have you seen it yet?" Dr. Lin asked her coldly.


    Zhang Xiaohui nodded: "I looked at it."


    Hearing her nod, Dr. Lin turned around and left.


    After seeing this, do you know that the patient has been transferred to the ICU? The patient''s medical records are not in the ICU nor in the Cardiac Surgery Department. Dr. Lin was also a schr who came in, and deliberately set up a set to see, but it turned out that this person continued to dump the me.


    This person is not saved, from now on he has to remember how far away he is from this person.


    Seeing that Dr. Lin suddenly left, Zhang Xiaohui opened his eyes: What''s going on?


    Beep beep, the phone rang, Zhang Xiaohui took out his phone to answer, and the voice of Deputy Director Fang of the Cardiology Department came from inside.


    "You go back to the department, I have something to talk to you about! Have you written a self-examination report?"


    Zhang Xiaohui had a premonition that something bad was going on, but Dean Wu actually remembered her!


    "Director Fang, my teacher is Director Zhao, isn''t Director Zhao on a business trip?" Zhang Xiaohui said anxiously, it must be better for her to wait for Director Zhao toe back and deal with her.


    Director Fang said bluntly: "It was decided at a meeting in the department to stop your clinical study and work. Director Zhao knows it."


    Zhang Xiaohui''s legs went weak. Huang Beibei and Shen Xifei hurriedly apanied her back to the Cardiology Department to exin it clearly.


    Here, Xie Wanying picked up her new mobile phone and saw that the caller ID was Brother Cao''s phone number. She was surprised and got through to hear what was going on.


    Beeped the phone connected to the opposite side. Cao Yong was nervous and his palms were slightly sweaty. Huang Zhilei reported to him in time that the younger sister had a mobile phone number, and he was anxious to call to see if it was true.


    "Senior Brother Cao?" There was no voice from the other side for a long time, Xie Wanying wondered if she had made a mistake.


    "Yes, it''s me." Cao Yong hurriedly retrieved his voice, lest his junior sister get hung up.


    "Senior brother, what is the matter with me?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "Are you on duty today?" Cao Yong found that he had never been so embarrassed.


    "Yes, I''m on duty tonight." Xie Wanying nodded.


    "If you''re on a night shift, you should pay attention to rest after get off work." When Cao Yong said this, he realized that he had be a nagging junior like those old men in the hospital, no, he quickly adjusted to another sentence, "I''m not in the department these days. When I get back, I''ll teach you how to tie a surgical knot."


    Senior brother wants to teach her practical exercises? A golden opportunity for medical students. Xie Wanying was very happy and nodded frantically: "Thank you, Senior Brother!"


    Hanging up the phone, Cao Yong touched Bang Bang Bang''s heart, wondering if he should go to his old ssmate Zhu Huicang to have a look at his heart, so he couldn''t helpughing first.


    Zhao Zhaowei poked Xie Wanying''s shoulder: "I''m in the emergency department tonight. Dr. Jin from the neurology department is on duty in the emergency department tonight, so let mee down to train in the emergency department, thanks to you."


    It seems that her ssmates have been influenced a lot by her, and all of them have better opportunities for apprenticeships because of her.


    Tonight is the second day of the Lunar New Year. There are more and more patients, and more doctors are on duty. It''s just that Dr. Lin and Dr. Jiang, who were slightly familiar with yesterday, are on duty again today. Internal medicine has more doctor Jin visit.


    Even so, the number of patients increases and the doctor is very busy.

 Chapter 149: [149] Let the teacher surprise again

    Chapter 149 [149] Let the teacher surprise again


    Huang Zhilei discussed with Dr. Jiang, Dr. Lin. Because the two told him that if Xie Wanying stayed here tonight with them, if there was a chance, they could go out with the ambnce to practice first aid on the spot.


    Because the two people''s suggestions made sense, Huang Zhilei was worried about why he was being hospitalized, otherwise he would have taken the younger sister out of the ambnce in person.


    There are many chores in the hospital, and the rescue of the patient failed to follow the whole process. He is not very suitable for studying with a younger junior sister who is just entering the clinic.


    For the sake of the younger sister, Huang Zhilei had to let go first.


    Xie Wanying first went with Dr. Lin to do an electrocardiogram on the patient.


    "You can read EKGs, but can you do EKGs?" Dr. Lin asked her.


    Zhao Zhaowei came to have a look, because Dr. Jin told him that he could learn with his ssmates.


    Xie Wanying said, "Mr. Lin, can I try it?"


    "Okay, you try." After witnessing her performancest night, Dr. Lin let her try.


    The weather is cold, and it is a challenge for patients who need to expose a certain skin location for ECG. Most of the patients who have an ECG are suspected of having heart problems, and most of them have high blood pressure. When cold, blood vessels constrict and blood pressure rises.


    Pushed the electrocardiograph to the patient''s side, Xie Wanying pulled the curtain first, taking care of the patient''s privacy.


    The female doctor is more gentle and meticulous, Dr. Lin thought to himself.


    Lying on the hospital bed was an old man in his 70s. Because he was older and more afraid of the cold, his family wore three whole sweaters for the uncle. When the nurse helped to undress, even though there was heating in the house, the old man shivered.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanying took the time to pull the quilt over the uncle''s belly. What needs to be exposed for the electrocardiogram is that the chest and abdomen have nothing to do with it.


    The next action should be faster and more urate. Pick up the hemostatic forceps, pick up the alcohol cotton ball in the jar, and wipe several points on the patient''s body. These ces are to put the electrodes of the machine connection.


    Electrode splints, four, were mped to the patient''s limbs.


    The six suction **** of the chest leads, shhhhhh, **** on the patient''s chest, lined up in a row, very curved.


    Di, press the electrocardiograph to start.


    Shu, the ECG drawing is printed.


    can be turned off, quickly remove the suction bulb and electrode te.


    Pull the quilt and put it back on the patient''s body, then reach in and help the patient pull down the sweater.


    Xie Wanying did these actions in one go.


    "She did it so fast." The emergency nurse couldn''t help but spit out her heart.


    is not only fast, but also considerate to patients.


    Look at the old man who was dumbfounded. As a patient with a history of angina pectoris for many years, the old man has done electrocardiogram examinations countless times. I don��t know if I am old and forget it. I really don��t remember any time when a doctor checked him so quickly that he wanted to y again. No need to shiver.


    The emergency nurse and the old man looked at Dr. Lin.


    Do it so fast? Are you sure?


    urate, really urate. Dr. Lin can see this from experience. What surprised him was not whether he could do it so fast, but in fact he thought he could do it as fast as he wanted. However, Xie Wanying is just a trainee, and it is impossible to achieve such proficiency in electrocardiography without practicing for two or three years.


    This little girl has repeatedly surprised him, maybe the medical potential is greater than he imagined.


    "Mr. Lin, take a look." Xie Wanying handed the ECG chart to Dr. Lin for review.


    Doctor Lin asked her first, "What do you think?"

 Chapter 150: 【150】Do you want to come to Cardiology Department

    Chapter 150 [150] Do you want toe to Cardiology


    "This patient has a history of perennial hypertension and angina pectoris. It is more appropriate topare the patient''s blood pressure value and previous medical records. If the condition is further and more serious than before, it goes without saying that hospitalization is required, or even I have to consider interventional surgery." Xie Wanying said.


    Doctor Lin nodded at what she said, and then taught her in a low voice: "One more thing, if there is no bed, you need topare the situation of other patients before considering it."


    Xie Wanying was taught and nodded sharply.


    The serious Dr. Lin couldn''t help smiling, reached out and patted her on the shoulder, and asked her, "Do you like cardiology? I think you should be interested in cardiology. I think you were very concerned about cardiology patientsst night, do you want to do it in the future? Considering a cardiologist?"


    Just in time, Dr. Jiang, who was passing by, heard this, put his head into the curtain and reminded Dr. Lin: "Be careful. If Huang Zhilei knew that you were going to rob someone��"


    "Why did he know about it? I won''t tell you. Besides, didn''t she graduate?" Dr. Lin said without any guilty conscience, "She decides which department she wants to go to in the future."


    "Lao Lin, she''s from the surgical field. The other ssmate standing beside her is what your cardiology department should strive for from the internal medicine direction." Dr. Jiang poured cold water on Dr. Lin, "It''s me and Huang Zhilei who want to fight first, not You first."


    "Who said that? There are many medical students who transfer from surgery to internal medicine or internal medicine to surgery during their studies." Dr. Lin said firmly.


    "This ratio is super low!" Dr. Jiang also stubbornly dismissed him.


    The two teachers argued that you won''t let me and I won''t let you, which made Xie Wanying and Zhao Zhaowei a little nervous.


    "I won''t tell you." Dr. Lin turned around, took the two students away, and said to another student Zhao Zhaowei, "It''s your turn."


    Is it his turn to do an EKG? Zhao Zhaowei is gearing up.


    On weekdays, because of the excitement of the female academic bully in the ss, these male ssmates work very hard as well. Knowing that Xie Wanying had already studied diagnostics and internal medicine and surgery textbooks, they had already prepared.


    He is Zhao Zhaowei, there is a famous doctor grandfather in the family, and there is arge study room for Chinese medicine books, which he often reads since he was a child. What happened to the electrocardiogram and how to do it, he had already memorized it clearly. Especially after knowing that he is going toe to the internal medicine trainee, this kind of homework must be reviewed in advance. From his grandfather''s mouth, he had already heard that the proportion of patients with heart problems in the hospital is thergest, so this thing must be known.


    no problem. Zhao Zhaowei said to himself that he didn''t feel any difficulty just watching Xie Wanying''s operation.


    Just put a few splints and a few suction **** on the patient''s body. Such a simple operation is much easier than the nurse sister''s injection.


    Dr. Lin stretched out his hand and opened the curtain on the other side, revealing a young female patient, probably a female high school student, seventeen or eighteen years old.


    It can only be said that Dr. Lin really chooses patients for his students. Pick a male patient for female medical students and a female patient for male medical students, just to exercise the medical students'' literacy in dealing with patients of the opposite sex.


    Compared to Xie Wanying''s calmness towards the old man just now, Zhao Zhaowei is a little embarrassed towards a little sister and sweats a little bit.


    Xie Wanying helped her ssmates push the electrocardiograph over.


    "I told you to do an electrocardiogram for you, don''t be afraid, it''s not an injection, it doesn''t hurt at all." Zhao Zhaowei exined to his little sister.

 Chapter 151: 【151】Classmates, don’t be a blind teacher

    Chapter 151 [151] ssmates, don''t be a blind teacher


    The high school girl looked at him. Don''t think that Zhao Zhaowei is a little fat, but the white coat is equivalent to a powerful image. Now this little sister looked at Zhao Zhaowei, who was wearing a white coat, she really felt that she was looking at a handsome guy, and her face was slightly red.


    The female nurse helped the patient to undress the patient first, exposing the chest for examination.


    Zhao Zhaowei tried his best not to look at the patient''s chest. However, when he was about to start putting the suction ball of the chest electrode, he knew in his mind that it was located in the fourth intercostal space, but he had to feel it, otherwise how would he know where the sternum was, where the ribs were, and where the ribs were.


    How to determine the location without touching it? Sweat dripped down Zhao Zhaowei''s forehead.


    After having personal experience, he no longer thought it was easy for Xie Wanying to quickly perform an electrocardiogram on the patient just now.


    "Doctor Zhao." The nurse standing across from the bed reminded him of the time.


    The patient waited for a while, but he couldn''t put down the first suction ball. The patient had some doubts about what was going on. Also, the patient''s parents stood outside the bed curtains waiting for the results of their daughter''s examination.


    The pressure is getting bigger and bigger, Zhao Zhaowei feels that his heartbeat is estimated to be faster than that of the patient now.


    "Can you do it?" Dr. Lin said.


    Zhao Zhaowei bit the bullet: "Yes." Immediately afterwards, he gritted his teeth, no matter what, let''s put the ball down first, only visual inspection. Fortunately, the girl is thin and can vaguely see signs of ribs.


    ce the ball and turn on the electrocardiograph.


    DiDi, strange, why the electrocardiograph is more impatient than him, and it beeps and spit out paper as soon as it is turned on.


    Zhao Zhaowei was dumbfounded.


    Is this thing broken?


    Looking at the paper again, the graph on the paper is straight and does not look like an electrocardiogram at all.


    panicked, he really panicked: what happened? What did he do wrong?


    That''s right, he clearly remembered exactly where the electrodes should be ced. Even if there is a deviation from the exact position, it will only be slightly worse, and the resulting graph should not be a straight line.


    Seeing how long the ECG chart was spit on the ground, Xie Wanying, who was standing behind Zhao Zhaowei, quickly helped her ssmates put the ECG on.


    "Yingying, do you know what''s going on?" Dare to look at Dr. Lin''s eyes, Zhao Zhaowei turned around and asked her in a low voice.


    "It''s alright." Xie Wanying told him, "You re-sterilized the skin under the electrode, it may be due to poor contact. Turn it on again and press the F2 key, that is the reset button. Press the reset button and it should return to normal."


    "Thank you, Yingying." Zhao Zhaowei turned around and immediately followed the steps she said.


    It turned out that it was not properly disinfected. Zhao Zhaowei breathed a sigh of relief. This time, take an alcohol cotton ball and carefully re-sterilize the patient''s skin.


    The high school girl''s body tensed into a candy bar.


    Finally, the ECG machine spits out paper normally, and the ECG is ready. Zhao Zhaowei wiped the sweat from his forehead. When the nurse saw it, she directly helped him remove the electrodes, and pulled the female patient''s clothes and quilt to prevent the patient from catching a cold.


    "Teacher, take a look." Zhao Zhaowei handed Dr. Lin the ECG drawings made by the patient. At this time, his tone was very guilty, and his confidence at the beginning had been destroyed by the ident just now.


    Doctor Lin looked at him and said, "You are cheating."


    In front of the teacher, he said that he could, and then he turned to ask his ssmates, is the teacher blind?


    The nurse next to him almostughed when he heard this.

 Chapter 152: 【152】Medicine only pays attention to scientific evidence

    Chapter 152 [152] Medicine only pays attention to scientific evidence


    Zhao Zhaowei blushed into tomatoes: "I''m sorry, teacher."


    "If you can''t do it, you won''t do it. What can you do? This is medicine, and it''s thest ce where you can''t do it yourself. It''s not wrong to admit that you are not wrong. If you do it, you will make a big mistake!" Dr. Lin privately criticized the students harshly.


    "Yes, teacher." Zhao Zhaowei lowered his head.


    "You have seen the electrocardiogram, what do you think?" Dr. Lin asked.


    Zhao Zhaowei felt unprecedented pressure. Wow, clinical teachers are different. After criticizing you, it is not like you were criticized by the teacher when you were studying in ss. The teacher will take care of your emotions and give you time to calm down and reflect on your own. The clinical teacher will directly ask you the next question.


    Clinical medicine is like this, maybe it was approved earlier, and the next second must continue to save people. Clinicians never have time tofort themselves, especially in emergency situations, when patients are waiting for help, and they have no time to rx.


    This is medicine in reality, requiring doctors to keep a most sober mind at all times.


    "Yes��" Zhao Zhaowei tried to adjust his emotions, "The heart rhythm seems to be irregr."


    "like?"


    You seem to need to show evidence as well. Medicine is all about scientific evidence.


    Zhao Zhaowei wanted to cry in his heart. He has juste to the clinic for two days, this is the third day.


    At this moment, he realized what it was like for the squad leader to be pulled into the operating room on the first day and then be shot with blood in the face. It can only be said that because of their ss''s rtionship with the female academic bully, many teachers, including Dr. Lin in front of them, have estimated the level of their ssmates to be simr to Xie Wanying''s.


    How to present evidence to the teacher and how to answer to meet Dr. Lin''s requirements, he did not understand. Speaking of which, he was really idle in neurosurgery for the past two days. After all, we all know that he is only a trainee, so let him see it first.


    As if Dr. Lin had experienced Xie Wanying''s eloquent answers, he thought that he should be able to answer them as well.


    "Teacher, I won''t." This time Zhao Zhaowei didn''t dare to show his power.


    "You don''t. Then you say that the patient seems to have an arrhythmia?" Dr. Lin didn''t know whether to cry orugh at his answer, because now is a time for teachers and students to discuss, and students can express their own thoughts. He will not Say you can.


    Zhao Zhaowei, who had just arrived at the clinic for a few days, could not understand these things. He was not reborn like Xie Wanying.


    "Tell me, you said that the patient seems to have an arrhythmia and always sees something, right?" In essence, Dr. Lin is a good teacher and a senior, and patiently continued to guide the students to answer. Even though the student in front of him seemed to have some problems with his level, he was a lot worse than Xie Wanying, but he was in the same ss as Xie Wanying, so he was surprised.


    After teacher ?? mentioned two sentences, Zhao Zhaowei remembered and said, "The ECG curve is irregr. There is a problem with the interval between the waveforms."


    "Do you know what aplete electrocardiogram looks like?" Dr. Lin asked next.


    Zhao Zhaowei was nervous and confused again, and turned his head to look at Xie Wanying subconsciously.


    Xie Wanying winked at him.


    Seeing the two of them flirting with each other, Dr. Lin was speechless. This time, he said to Xie Wanying, "Do you also like to help people cheat?"


    "No, she didn''t." Zhao Zhaowei hurriedly denied, how could he drag his ssmates into the water, and said, "I remember, there are p waves, pr intervals, qrsplexes, st segments, t waves, and qt intervals. period, u-wave."

 Chapter 153: 【153】Sometimes the patients family is more nervous than the patient

    Chapter 153 [153] Sometimes the patient''s family is more nervous than the patient


    "Okay, you said her arrhythmia, which part of the electrocardiogram showed the problem?"


    Zhao Zhaowei frowned and recalled the ECG of the patient he had just seen: "Yes, there is more than one P wave, this is��"


    "What is it?"


    "Sinus arrhythmia?"


    "Do you think she has a sinus arrhythmia? Make sure."


    Zhao Zhaowei wanted to cry again. Even this textbook of internal medicine in diagnostics does not seem to exin the electrocardiogram in such a detailed manner.


    "Teacher, I won''t." Zhao Zhaowei conceded again.


    "You can''t read the problems in the electrocardiogram when you make it, what do you think is the situation?"


    "It was me who was wrong." Zhao Zhaowei surrendered for the third time.


    Dr. Lin turned his head and asked Xie Wanying, "What do you think?"


    "It is verymon to have an ECG but not be able to read the problems in the ECG, because many heart diseases are hidden, and if you want to draw a conclusion, it is impossible to determine only by an ECG. Furthermore, the ECG itself will be subject to a lot of objective The influence of factors. For example, the patient''s mood. Like this female patient, it is obvious that the respiratory sinus arrhythmia is amon manifestation of adolescents. Nervous. But you must know that the patient''s chiefint is that he was sent to the emergency room because of palpitation and dizziness, and other diseases cannot be easily ruled out."


    After listening to Xie Wanying''s words, Zhao Zhaowei remembered: "Yes, it''s not that there is more than one p wave, it''s that the pp interval is prolonged."


    Dr. Lin certainly knew that sinus arrhythmia was right, otherwise he would not have questioned the students. He focused on Xie Wanying''sst sentence: "What other possibilities do you think could cause her to faint?"


    "In addition to other cardiac examinations, first do blood tests to rule out abnormal thyroid function, rule out blood potassium problems, and rule out whether any drugs she has taken have affected her body, so let''s do aprehensive examination. "Speaking, Xie Wanying looked at the patient, and really didn''t feel that the female student had a particrly big problem. If there is a problem, maybe the parents of the female students standing outside have some physical health problems because they are getting older.


    Doctor Lin knew from her expression, smiled and walked away. Basically, Xie Wanying agreed with his judgment.


    High school seniors, parents are always more nervous than students. Therefore, Xie Wanying is right, helping the patient to do aplete face-up examination is also responsible for the parents who are too nervous.


    Seeing that the teacher was gone, Zhao Zhaowei and Xie Wanying walked over to the side, wiping their sweat: "Yingying, you will��"


    "Otherwise, I will avoid staying with you in the future." Xie Wanying also knew that her rebirth had an advantage over Zhao Zhaowei, which was unfair to Zhao Zhaowei and the others.


    Who would have thought that as soon as she said this, Zhao Zhaowei grabbed her hand and begged: "No no no. You must not do this. You must know that I have been in the neurology department for the past two days, and I have no chance to do it at all. I don''t know what I''m doing wrong at all. Because the teacher can''t cheer up when he sees me."


    The clinical teachers are not like the ones who teach in the ssroom. Most of them are too busy to see patients on weekdays, and they have not received pedagogical training and have no eloquence. If you tell the students two sentences and find that the students do not understand, they will definitely stop talking. If you talk about it, it is tantamount to talking nonsense. To get clinical teachers to speak more, at least at the level of Xie Wanying.


    Dr. Lin was willing to talk more because Xie Wanying made him feel the same academic atmosphere as his colleagues, which made him feel good.


    Dear, it will be on the shelves tomorrow. It will also be updated at 9 o''clock tomorrow night. There may be more updates at once, thank you dear!

 Chapter 154: 【154】Get out of the car with the ambulance

    Chapter 154 [154] Get out of the car with an ambnce


    The ssmates asked for this, Xie Wanying thought about it, as long as the ssmates liked it.


    "Yingying, we can discuss more in private." Zhao Zhaowei took out his notebook and recorded the case just now.


    Xie Wanying smiled and nodded. After being in the same ss for a few years, she felt that the people in the ss were good, even though they were all boys except her.


    Suddenly, the curtain next to the two of them was pulled, revealing Dr. Jiang''s face.


    "I''m going to get out of the car, it''s a car ident victim, can you follow me?" Dr. Jiang asked the two of them.


    "Follow!" Zhao Zhaowei shouted first.


    Dr. Jiangughed: "Let''s go. I told Dr. Lin."


    Two clinical rookies hurriedly followed behind Dr. Jiang and walked out of the emergency room together. The ambnce parked in the yard has long been ready. The nurse sister sat in the car. Seeing the crowd behind, Dr. Jiang sat in the passenger seat in the front cab.


    Xie Wanying and Zhao Zhaowei got into the ambnce.


    As soon as the door of the ambnce was closed, the ambnce raised its siren and rushed out of the emergency door of the hospital.


    120 Dispatching an ambnce is based on the principle of proximity, that is, the hospital that is close to the patient dispatches a car. However, if the nearest hospital happens to have an ambnce out of the car, it has to be dispatched to the farther hospital in turn. Therefore, sometimes in thetter situation, once the ambnce goes out, it will be farther than you think.


    That''s what happened this time.


    The ambnce was driving all the way, Zhao Zhaowei looked at the road outside through the car window and found that something was wrong. He is a local, unlike Xie Wanying, who hase from out of town and doesn''t understand the traffic arteries in the city, and said, "Maybe I have to take the expressway and go out of the city?"


    I don��t know if I��m going outside the city, but Xie Wanying could only see a long line of people on the opposite road. It was obviously a traffic jam.


    With the improvement of the national economy, more and more people are buying cars. The capital is more prosperous, and it is the first big city to experience frequent traffic jams. Therefore, even if we continue to take the annual vacation today, I will be stuck in traffic jams when I go out to y in the suburbs in the evening.


    The way back was blocked. Fortunately, the ambnce was not blocked on the way. Even so, the ambnce kept driving as if the road had no end.


    was probably said by Zhao Zhaowei.


    Xie Wanying asked the nurse sister: "Sister, is that a monitor?"


    In the past two days, the sisters of the emergency nurses have be familiar with her, and they all asked her to call her sister. Xie Wanying is also happy to get closer to the nurse teachers.


    The nurses in the emergency department of the National Association are elite, selected from the senior nurses in the inpatient department. Moreover, the nursing discipline of the National Association is the most famous in the country. Graduated nurses start from college students and all stay in their own hospitals. After college studentse out, they can only be nurses, and undergraduates can start to be nurses. Therefore, the nurses in the emergency department are definitely older than Xie Wanying and the others, so it''s right to call her sister.


    "Yes." Knowing that she has always been humbly asking for advice, the nurse sister immediately told her and instructed her what first aid equipment and items were in the ambnce. Like the ambnce of the National Association, there are two first aid kits just in case.


    Xie Wanying and Zhao Zhaowei took out their pens to record carefully and study hard.


    After an hour''s journey, the ambnce finally arrived at the ident site.


    Not far away is the scene of the car ident, and the traffic police cordoned off the surrounding area. When the ambnce came, Lima opened the yellow line to let the ambnce pass. The ambnce at this time is like a warrior rushing towards the front, but it is not a sword but medicine.


    "Come here, the ambnce is here! The doctor is here, get out of the way!" the policeman shouted to clear the way.

 Chapter 155: 【155】Car accident scene

    Chapter 155 [155] Car ident scene


    The ambnce just stopped, and the people in the car jumped down one after another.


    Under the night, it was pitch ck and the surroundings could not be seen clearly.


    The north wind is three feet cold, and the road is like an ice cer.


    In such an environment, if you are an injured patient, you can imagine what the oue will be. The low temperature alone can shorten the straight line distance between any wounded and death.


    Without further ado.


    Dr. Jiang led the crowd to quickly speed up their pace.


    "This way!" The traffic police led them to the first injured person.


    The middle-aged man lying on the ground was pale, like a white candle that was extinguished at any time in the cold wind. The traffic police wrapped the wounded in coats to keep out the cold.


    Before the doctor came, these seriously wounded police officers did not dare to move, for fear that if they moved, they would die.


    Dr. Jiang stomped his feet and found a serious problem. It may be that 120 didn''t have time to exin it on the phone, and said, "In the beginning, 120 reported to our hospital that it was a female patient."


    "The situation is like this, doctor, the ambnce that came before picked up the person first. This person was rescued from the car ident just now." The traffic police exined.


    so it is? Dr. Jiang, Xie Wanying and the others looked to the left.


    The lights that lit up in the night were like a small sun, and it illuminated a dozen or so busy firefighters who climbed up and down, took tools to smash the windows of the bus, and then climbed in to look for the wounded.


    This is a coach bus that is leaning on the road. It coincides with the peak tourist season of the Chinese New Year. You can imagine many wounded inside.


    In addition to the bus in the ident, on the right side of the bus, two small cars were hit beyond recognition, and the fronts of the cars werepletely deformed. Maybe it was, it was pulled out, or maybe it died in the car and didn''t care.


    There is another minibus, and it is said that there are three or five sedans behind the ident.


    The most terrifying thing is that a big truck fell into the ditch beside the road.


    The on-sitemander urgently dispatched arge crane to assist in the retrieval of the truck.


    even, ring, car, ident!


    Dr. Jiang was about to scold him. It was the doctor who was most afraid of seeing such a scene. I don''t know which one of the darlings did not follow the traffic rules and caused a car ident. I''m afraid a lot of people will die now.


    "Are we the only ambnce?" Dr. Jiang asked.


    "Seven or eight vehicles came before and took away the wounded in front." The traffic police said of course not, and the scene never stopped to save people, "It''s light, you can go by yourself, we call on social vehicles to help send people to the hospital. already."


    There are no ambnces nearby, no wonder the 120 dispatched car was dispatched to the long-distance National Association. So the problem now is that the more injured people are rescuedter, the heavier they must be. It is a critically ill patient who will die all the time. In this case, Dr. Jiang would prefer to be sent here first, rather than arriving at this moment.


    Damn, it''s really time to fight for the life of King Yama.


    Doctor Jiang squatted down and was about to check the condition of the wounded when another traffic policeman shouted, "Doctor,e and see this!"


    The only way is to simply scan the patient''s condition with his eyes first. Dr. Jiang said to the nurse, "Put a hanging needle first." No matter what, the rehydration is correct. Eighty percent of the time, the blood loss is where the face is so pale.


    The nurse opened the first aid kit and took the injection tool to give the patient an injection, but it is not easy for a patient who is almost in shock to get an injection. The traffic police used shlights to help illuminate, and the nurses tried their best to find blood vessels.


    Dr. Jiang took two students to run and ran to the ce where the doctor was called for help.

 Chapter 156: 【156】Patients who cannot wait for the ambulance

    Chapter 156 [156] Patients who can''t wait for an ambnce


    was in ce, and saw a young man in his twenties next to the traffic police.


    The thin young man was breathing heavily, his face was blue and white, his lips were purple, and his fingers were swollen.


    "Club finger, the first suspicion of heart and lung disease. At his age, lung tumors are unlikely, and idiopathic pulmonary fibrosis is rare in young people, so patients with heart disease should be excluded first." Xie Wanying looked at the patient so obviously The characteristics of the disease can be judged without powers.


    Dr. Jiang looked at her: In such an emergency, it is not easy to judge as a trainee as usual.


    Zhao Zhaowei tried hard to recall the medical terms Xie Wanying said in medical textbooks, what does sham-like mean.


    "Tell me, do you know what''s wrong with you?" Dr. Jiang squatted down and asked the young man a question.


    The young man was too weak to say a word, he could only look in Xie Wanying''s direction with his eyes.


    The patient''s expression made Dr. Jiang understand: as Xie Wanying just said, this young man knew that he had a heart attack.


    It''s a big trouble now.


    The one who lost blood in the back needs to be rushed to the hospital for surgery. If he waits a little longer, he may die of shock due to excessive blood loss.


    The young heart patient in front of ?? couldn''t wait, and probably didn''t have any major trauma, but was frightened by the car ident, and the heart attacked at any time.


    To choose who gets on the ambnce first, he has only one ambnce.


    Beep, beep, when you hear the siren of the ambnce again, it is definitely a savior. Dr. Jiang and Xie Wanying looked back happily, thinking that the next two patients were saved.


    Unexpectedly, theing ambnce just stopped, and a fireman on the other side of the bus carried a child who had just been rescued from the car and rushed towards theing ambnce, running wildly all the way and shouting: "It''s a child, save the child first. !"


    The ?? ambnce doctor and nurse ran down to pick up the child and put it into the ambnce, so the ambnce that had just arrived hurried away.


    Doctor Jiang and Xie Wanying were speechless when they saw it: No? Without first making a judgment, if an ambnce is taken away like this, even if it is a child, the ambnce should take away the more critical ones first.


    Seeing this scene, the young man''splexion became even more bloodless. He should have been waiting for a long time. After waiting for one ambnce after another, there was no time for him to be on his turn. Maybe it would not be his turn until he died.


    A tear fell from the corner of his eye.


    Seeing the sadness, Dr. Jiang took out the stethoscope and reassured the patient: "Don''t worry, it''s your turn soon."


    The young man opened his eyes. He was not as optimistic as Dr. Jiang, but in fact he was desperate.


    I saw the nurse over there who gave another wounded an injection and shouted: "Doctor Jiang, the injection is done, but I think his blood pressure may continue to drop����"


    Nonsense, the blood loss in the body does not stop, why can''t it stop, the fluid recement is just to buy time for the patient. As you can imagine, the patient over there must be taken to an ambnce first.


    The firefighter who was in charge of saving people on the bus shouted: "I found another child, still alive!"


    When the young man heard these shouts, it was clear that he needed to wait for two more ambnces to arrive, and even continued to wait until thest one. Needless to say, he couldn''t wait, he certainly couldn''t.


    The traffic policeman holding him said to Dr. Jiang: "Can you think of a way, doctor? Do you also give him an injection first? Contains nitroglycerin?"

 Chapter 157: [157] Come forward

    Chapter 157 [157] Come forward


    Ordinary people know that there are many types of heart disease. The traffic police only know that many heart disease patients bring their own nitroglycerin tablets, thinking that as long as heart disease patients take nitroglycerin.


    Where can the young man have a myocardial infarction, myocardial infarction is not such a symptom, it is not a cardiovascr problem, it is more like an ident in the valve and other parts of the heart. Without checking the equipment, how could the doctor dare to use drugs indiscriminately when the equipment is not clear, and it is not because the blood pressure and heart rate are too low. One wrong needle is the death of the patient, not the life of the patient.


    This kind of heart disease patient needs to be monitored for injections, and there is no such condition at present. It is best to rush to the hospital for treatment, or emergency surgery.


    The fact is that now the young man''s condition is not the first to get on the ambnce, so be patient.


    The doctor is not cruel at this time. Dr. Jiang tried his best tofort the patient: "Don''t worry, another car, I''ll let you go up."


    The young man didn''t believe this, he could see it was a lie from Doctor Jiang''s eyes. This lie, he had heard from several doctors before.


    Zhao Zhaowei touched his sore nose. This scene was really ufortable.


    "Doctor, it''s a child,e and have a look!" The firefighter shouted to the doctor.


    "Wait a minute!" Dr. Jiang got angry and said to the fireman who rushed over to drag him.


    For doctors, every life is equal, and it cannot be said that it is based on age.


    The young guy closed his eyes and thought about waiting for death, when suddenly, a voice came from his ear.


    "Mr. Jiang, let me **** him to our hospital and take the traffic police car."


    Isn''t this voice your ssmate? Zhao Zhaowei turned his head to look in surprise.


    It was really Xie Wanying who stood up and took the initiative to ask for instructions in front of Dr. Jiang.


    Zhao Zhaowei''s brain crashed: I wonder how she dared to say this. They are just apprentices.


    The young man opened his eyelids and looked at Xie Wanying: Young female doctor, can you be trusted?


    "On the way, I heard the nurse teacher say that the ambnce has two first aid kits and spare oxygen bags, which are all prepared for this emergency. I can bring these first aid items to **** him back. I will do first aid operations such as cardiacpressions." Xie Wanying said forcefully, word by word.


    There was silence all around.


    The fireman stared nkly at Xie Wanying, thinking that this female doctor speaks like their firefighters, every word is full of strength, full of my strong will to save people, he has never seen it before.


    "If anything happens on the road, I will call the teacher at any time." Xie Wanying added forcefully.


    Dr. Jiang''s mind was spinning and he turned around.


    The young man''s eyes are full of prayers, that is survival, survival!


    I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait for the ambnce again. It is definitely better for young guys to send it to the National Association now. Because the National Association for Cardiac Surgery ranks first in the country.


    can no longer be rejected, otherwise the patient''s psychology will copse.


    Take a gamble, doctors sometimes have to do this, and you have to gamble on the courage to fight God.


    "Okay, you go, you can call me if you have anything, or call our hospital." Dr. Jiang nodded and asked Xie Wanying to act, and at the same time told her to act cautiously.


    "I see, Teacher Jiang." After receiving the teacher''s permission, Xie Wanying ran quickly and rushed to the ambnce to get something.


    Can he finally go? When the young man heard what Dr. Jiang said, his tears fell: he can escape from here, he is saved!

 Chapter 158: 【158】Call back to the hospital

    Chapter 158 [158] Call back to the hospital


    The traffic police picked up the weak boy and got into the police car.


    Xie Wanying picked up another first aid kit in the ambnce.


    Sister Nurse ran over to help her and helped her get an oxygen bag.


    Zhao Zhaowei hesitated what he should do, go with his ssmates or stay here to continue with Dr. Jiang. Dr. Jiang did not say his arrangement, so he had no choice.


    "Mr. Jiang��" With a cry, Dr. Jiang ran away, and Zhao Zhaowei couldn''t catch up, for fear that he would block the teacher by asking.


    This is not the case, stomping his feet, Zhao Zhaowei turned around and followed Xie Wanying to the police car.


    "Thank you foring." Xie Wanying put an oxygen tube on the patient and said she was very happy to see himing.


    It is always good to have multiple people helping.


    Hearing her thanks, Zhao Zhaowei''s face was ashamed. I just don''t know what I''m hesitating about, I''m really ashamed.


    The two of them and the patient sat in the back seat of the police car, and tworades from the traffic police sat in the front seat, one was in charge of driving, and the other was connected to themand center through a walkie-talkie, asking for support: "We are now rushing a patient to the National Association, pleasemand center Help us coordinate the traffic police and traffic lights on each road section so that the patient can be sent to the hospital as soon as possible."


    ������, the police car with its siren sounded left the scene of the ident, and everyone in the car began to be full of hope.


    "You can rest assured, we will take you to the hospital as soon as possible!" The traffic police swore to the young man behind.


    Comrade traffic police drive is very powerful, fast and steady. A small smile appeared on the young man''s face.


    Dr. Jiang, who watched the police car go away, was definitely not at ease, so he first called the emergency department of his hospital to report the situation.


    The emergency nurse received his call and asked, "Dr. Jiang, are youing back?"


    "I can''t go back for the time being. Let me ask you, who is on duty in the cardiac surgery department today?" Dr. Jiang asked.


    The emergency nurse looked up the doctor''s duty list: "It''s Dr. Yang likest night."


    "Let hime down to the emergency room immediately and get ready."


    "Doctor Jiang, what do you want Dr. Yang to do?"


    "Is Dr. Lin here?" The nurse probably didn''t understand, so Dr. Jiang sought help from colleagues.


    "He''s here." The emergency nurse called Dr. Lin and handed the phone to Dr. Lin who came over.


    "What''s the matter, Lao Jiang?" Doctor Lin asked.


    "I asked Xie Wanying and her ssmates to **** a heart patient back to our hospital first, because there is really no ambnce!" Dr. Jiang said anxiously, "Hurry up and get Lao Yang to the emergency room, he is on duty today, and there is something out of his mind. Anything can be taken care of."


    Scare! After listening to his words, Dr. Lin took a deep breath.


    After receiving the notice, Dr. Yang rushed down from the inpatient department and came to the emergency room to confront Dr. Lin: "What did you say? Who allowed this? Let two students bring the heart patient back alone. Isn''t that in an ambnce?"


    Dr. Yang only roared: Crazy? Crazy?


    "Calm down, Lao Yang!" Dr. Lin grabbed Dr. Yang''s shoulders with both hands, feeling that Dr. Yang''s current state was simr to that of himst night, and exined, "It''s not an ordinary student sending a patient back. Last night I transferred The patient who gave you emergency surgery, do you remember? The rescue that the patient performedst night was the rescue cardiacpression performed by the female trainee who brought the patient back now."


    Hey? Dr. Yang thought about it, and remembered that he was performing surgery on the patientst night and boasted that the following response was finally timely and urate. Isn''t that the patient that Dr. Lin and Zhu Huicang saved?

 Chapter 159: [159] Unexpected characters

    Chapter 159 [159] Unexpected characters


    "Not all." Dr. Lin made it clear to Dr. Yang. "Now at the scene of the car ident, Dr. Jiang must have no choice. If there is no way��"


    Halfway through the words, Dr. Lin suddenly realized that Dr. Yang was behind someone. This figure surprised him, so he interrupted the conversation on the spot and asked Dr. Yang, "Is he on duty today too?"


    Without looking back, Dr. Yang knew who Dr. Lin was asking, and said, "He is on duty on the third line for our director today. He didn''t leave in the hospital."


    Fu Xinheng, who was behind Dr. Yang, took the opportunity toe up, grabbed what Dr. Lin said just now and asked, "You said that a trainee rescued a heart attack patientst night?"


    "Yes." Dr. Lin also knew that their cardiologist had decided because of Zhang Xiaohui, and sighed.


    Fu Xinheng recalled the expressions of the group of people at Director Wu''s housest night, and continued to ask Dr. Lin, "What''s your name?"


    "Did you ask her name?" Dr. Lin was reluctant to answer.


    The emergency nurse had no idea, so she replied for Dr. Lin: "It''s Dr. Xie, Xie Wanying."


    "Xie Wanying." Fu Xinheng repeated these three words, as if he remembered the name in a second.


    "What does Lao Jiang say now? Only made that call? Want me to wait for them in the emergency room?" Dr. Yang looked at his watch and asked, "How long will it take them toe back to our hospital?"


    Dr. Lin and the emergency nurse recalled: "It is estimated that Dr. Jiang and the others have been there for more than an hour."


    "The way back takes almost an hour?" Dr. Yang wanted to say, "I''ll go back upstairs first, and then call me if you have anything."


    "He called you to wait here, you go back upstairs?" Dr. Lin questioned him.


    makes sense. What happened on the road����Dr. Yang thought about his big head: "Lao Jiang''s heart is really big, and his brain is flooded. No matter how powerful the two students are, how could it be possible to deal with a heart attack patient on the spot?"


    "Yes, yes, you can''t follow my student Zhao Zhaowei." Suddenly, a thirteen-year-old female doctor rushed over and forcibly inserted Dr. Lin between them and said.


    It turned out to be Dr. Jin, who was in the emergency department of neurology tonight. As Zhao Zhaowei''s clinical trainee, he heard such a big thing, and he must not die in a panic.


    Clinical instructors should be directly responsible for any problems with students.


    "I asked him to take a look at the neurology department, but I didn''t let him operate, and I felt he couldn''t." Dr. Jin told the truth. ording to her and her colleagues'' observation for two days, Zhao Zhaowei''s level is not enough for practical practice, and Zhao Zhaowei''s knowledge points in many textbooks cannot be linked to clinical practice.


    A group of people looked at Doctor Lin suspiciously.


    Dr. Lin had just instructed Zhao Zhaowei, and he knew that Dr. Jin''s words were right, and said, "Zhao Zhaowei can''t do it, but Xie Wanying is different."


    The emergency nurse raised both hands in approval of Dr. Lin''s words: "Yes, yes, Dr. Xie is different!"


    Since Dr. Lin and the emergency nurse said so, Dr. Yang, Dr. Jin and Fu Xinheng can only wait. In fact, we can only wait for now. Because Xie Wanying and the others all set off and ran towards them.


    "It''s best to have nothing on the road." Dr. Yang said.


    Doctor Jin nodded: "Yes, I hope they have a safe journey as we wish!"


    Fu Xinheng stood by the emergency telephone.


    Dr. Lin gave Dr. Yang a look and asked: Why is this third-line person in the hospital?

 Chapter 160: 【160】Where does the nickname of the robot come from?

    Chapter 160 [160] Where does the nickname of the robote from?


    Generally, the first-line must be in the hospital, the second-line, you can stay in the hospital or go home, and the third-line canpletely stay at home. Generally, only the problems that cannot be handled by the second line will be referred to the third line, and the third line telephone instructions can be solved.


    Dr. Yang stood next to Dr. Lin and whispered, "I was leaving, and I saw him watching TV news in the department. The news said that there had been a series of car idents on the highway. He nced at me, and I knew that I probably needed to stay. . As for him, you know."


    Robot is Fu Xinheng''s nickname. It is said that this nickname has been used since Fu Xinheng went to medical school.


    Fu Xinheng is from Beidu Medical College, another medical school in the country that is not inferior to the National Association, and is also in the capital.


    At the beginning, President Wu personally went to dig the person, and he dug this person right after graduation, and made several affiliated hospitals in Beidu jump directly.


    No way, there is always a shortage of surgical talents, especially specialist surgeons, which need to be cultivated for many years. Like outside the heart and outside the brain, looking around the world, there are urgently needed talents.


    Now the heart of the National Association is on the eighth floor, the exact name is the heart and the chest, that is, the heart and the chest.


    Because the extra-mammary nd was separated early in the morning, the extra-thoracic treatment here is mainly for esophagus, lung and mediastinal diseases.


    Outside the heart, as the name suggests, treats heart disease.


    A few years ago, a special area was deliberately divided inside and outside the heart to be a separate area for the outside of the heart. This extracardiac special area is not simple. It is in line with international standards. It has cooperation and exchanges with several of the world''s top medical centers and medical centers. What it has to do is the most advanced cardiac surgery in the world.


    There are only about 20 ordinary beds in it, but there are as many as eight in the intensive care unit, and no department in the hospital has the treatment. It epts the most intractable heart disease patients in the world. At the same time, it is a training base for top specialists in cardiac surgery in the country.


    Like Dad Liu''s illnessst night, it wasn''t the mostplicated heart disease. He couldn''t put it in the extra-cardiac area for treatment, so he entered the unified icu area on the second floor. After turning it down, it will only be ced on amon hospital bed outside the heart.


    Everyone in the hospital knows that Fu Xinheng is another character like Cao Yong in the hospital. He was sent by the hospital to study in the United States, Japan and Canada. It is conceivable that Fu Xinheng will take over the top cardiac surgery in the country in the future.


    In recent years, interventional surgery in the Cardiology Department has developed rapidly. It can be said that the ultimate treatment of heart disease can only be done outside the heart, and there is no cure in the heart.


    Dr. Lin asionally thinks that if he had known that he had chosen surgery, he would not just watch some patients helpless.


    Now Fu Xinheng is in the emergency room, what are you waiting for?


    Dr. Lin''s eyelids twitched, feeling that Huang Zhilei would jump if he knew.


    Looking at the phone again, it seemed that the phone might pop up at any time.


    *


    On the expressway, the police car with its siren sounded galloped all the way and passed the toll gate.


    No matter how fast the car is, the distance from the hospital has not changed, it is long.


    After driving for about ten or twenty minutes, suddenly, one of the patient''s hands pressed against his chest.


    "Did he have a seizure?" Zhao Zhaowei was frightened and asked.


    "No!" Xie Wanying quickly pulled off the clothes around the patient''s neck, revealing the front of the neck and chest.


    Zhao Zhaowei felt dizzy, and he couldn''t see why. The only thing he could see clearly was that Xie Wanying''splexion became more and more blue, and asked, "What''s wrong with him?"


    "It''s a tension pneumothorax." Xie Wanying said, turning to open the first aid kit beside her, ready to give first aid to the patient.

 Chapter 161: 【161】Call for help

    Chapter 161 [161] The call for help ising


    Tension pneumothorax, Zhao Zhaowei tried his best to search for the knowledge in medical textbooks in his mind. Now he wants to scold the counselor. Ren Chongda asked them toe for apprenticeship in advance. No teacher had taught them about diagnostics, internal medicine and surgery.


    Teacher Ren was "bad" and deliberately let theme to trainee ahead of time to scare them, and sure enough, he was so scared that he was about to cry.


    "What should I do now, Yingying?" Zhao Zhaowei asked again.


    Hearing their conversation behind, the two traffic policemen in charge of driving broke into sweat and asked, "Can you do it?"


    "Rx!" Xie Wanying said to everyone.


    At this time, the doctor can''t tell his weakness no matter what, otherwise the whole psychology will copse.


    It doesn''t matter, she knows what tension pneumothorax is, the pleural cavity is leaking, and the leak channel is a one-way valve.


    Normal breathing, inhtion is the inhtion of air into the lungs, and exhtion of air out of the lungs.


    Tension pneumothorax bes inspiratory gas inhtion as usual, and expiratory gas cannot be excreted. Gas has been umting in the chest cavity, the lungs copse, the trachea is deflected, and the heart is affected.


    This patient has heart disease, and tension pneumothorax appears even more dangerous at this time.


    It is unclear whether it is spontaneous pneumothorax or pneumothorax caused by trauma. In any case, it must be dealt with immediately and exhausted, otherwise, the young patient will die at any time.


    Although she is only a trainee, she can report to the higher-level doctor to obtain operation instructions.


    Thanks to Dr. Jiang for his advice to her before she left!


    Xie Wanying picked up her mobile phone and called Dr. Jiang first.


    Dr. Jiang beeped and quickly connected with her: "What''s the matter, you said!"


    There must be something wrong with her calling, Dr. Jiang knows without thinking.


    "The patient has a tension pneumothorax." Xie Wanying answered quickly and couldn''t waste a minute or a second.


    Hearing her words, Dr. Jiang broke out in a cold sweat: It''s a big deal!


    "I have to puncture and exhaust him immediately." Xie Wanying said.


    "Wait!" Dr. Jiang calmed down. This is a heart disease patient, and he can''t mess around, even if he is at the scene. Fortunately, he called the hospital early and told Xie Wanying, "I told the hospital that you apany the patient back to the National Association. Dr. Yang from Cardiac Surgery should be guarding the phone in the emergency room. You should call him now!"


    Instructed to call Xie Wanying back to the emergency department of the hospital without dy.


    The emergency telephone rang, and the nurse answered the phone: "Hello, this is the National Association of Emergency Department. Please say anything."


    "I''m Xie Wanying, and Dr. Jiang asked me to find Dr. Yang from Cardiac Surgery."


    The call for help really came!


    Dr. Jin, Dr. Lin, and Dr. Yang, who were discussing around the phone, just walked away when they heard the emergency nurse speak and all ran back. Fu Xinheng immediately instructed the emergency nurse to transfer.


    The emergency nurse transferred the nurse''s station phone to the phone in the emergency doctor''s office.


    A group of doctors entered the doctor''s office and closed the door to listen, so they could hear it more clearly.


    Dr. Yang picked up the phone: "What''s wrong with the patient?"


    Doctor Jin grabbed the phone in his hand, put it back, and pressed the speakerphone key. She was also nervous, she wanted to hear how her students were doing.


    "Tension pneumothorax, Dr. Yang." Xie Wanying''s answer came back from the opposite side.


    The clinical seniors around the phone were as tight as a bow: tension pneumothorax is no longer a simple problem!

 Chapter 162: 【162】Telephone guidance from teachers

    Chapter 162 [162] Teachers'' telephone guidance


    "Are you sure it''s a tension pneumothorax?" Dr. Yang had to put a big question mark first, because it was the trainee who was diagnosing the patient.


    "The patient''s right chest is full and the intercostal space is erged. There is no X-ray machine and CT machine avable for examination. In this way, Dr. Yang, I will let you listen to the patient''s breathing rate first."


    The female voice opposite ?? was so calm that it exceeded the expectations of all the teachers here!


    Dr. Jin swallowed his saliva in surprise: Was this female trainee rumored in the hospital for the past two days really so powerful?


    Dr. Lin raised his eyebrows: As expected.


    As for Doctor Yang, he was stunned.


    Fu Xinheng narrowed his eyes, and the strange expressions of Cao Yong and the othersst night appeared in his mind again.


    The patient''s breathing sound came from the phone: exhaling, exhaling, exhaling, the breathing was bing shallow, the breathing rate was significantly reduced, and it was bing more and more difficult, as if suffocating at any time.


    "I put my finger on the affected area on the chest for percussion. Teacher Yang, please listen to it. Is it the sound of the drum?" Xie Wanying said, holding the mobile phone in one hand close to the patient''s chest, and the other hand with three fingers close together and tapping lightly patient''s ward.


    A group of teachers pricked up their ears and listened intently to every voice on the phone, which was at stake for the patient''s life.


    A sound like dong����, dong���� came over.


    "I put the stethoscope on the patient''s chest to see if Mr. Yang can hear the breath sounds on the patient''s healthy side, and thenpare the affected side." Next, Xie Wanying took out the stethoscope from the first aid kit and put the earpiece on the patient. under the left vicle.


    Can''t hear it, can''t hear it at all. Again, the future development ofmunications is too important for medical development.


    But it doesn''t matter, based on the percussion sound just now, the clinical teachers can preliminarily judge that Xie Wanying can be said to have a correct diagnosis.


    "It''s a tension pneumothorax, you need to exhaust it quickly!" Dr. Jin said to Dr. Yang.


    is a trainee, how to let the trainee operate? Dr. Yang asked anxiously, and shouted across the phone: "How far are you from the hospital now?"


    Definitely choose to send it back to the hospital first!


    The two traffic policemen who drove the car replied: "It will take at least 30 minutes."


    "Are you sure you can arrive in thirty minutes?" Dr. Yang asked.


    The traffic police can''t guarantee it at all, because the road conditions are really bad tonight. It can be seen that the time it takes for a patient to arrive at the hospital may be much longer than thirty minutes.


    "It''s toote, Dr. Yang." Dr. Jin said anxiously.


    The patient''s breathing sound is toote, and he must exhaust first, otherwise his heart will stop.


    "What kind of heart disease is he?" Dr. Yang was also anxious, his voice hoarse.


    The patient was speechless from the beginning. Xie Wanying had to use the stethoscope to listen to the patient herself, and then use her supernatural powers to help judge. I waited and didn''t hear her answer, the clinical teacher here didn''t know what happened. Doctor Jin shouted, "Zhao Zhaowei!"


    Zhao Zhaowei was so nervous that his eyelids twitched. He heard the teacher''s voice before answering: "Doctor Jin, I''m here."


    "You said, what kind of heart disease does he have?" Dr. Jin asked.


    "Yingying and I don''t know. He can''t speak. Yingying is listening to his heart with a stethoscope." Zhao Zhaowei said stutteringly.


    The two students left twopletely different impressions on the teachers just from the tone and content of their answers.


    "Is it the same ss?" Dr. Yang questioned.


    Dr. Kim and Dr. Lin nodded, no doubt about that.


    Dr. Yang remembered Yue Wentong, who entered the operating room with himst night. It seemed that he was in the same ss. The same ss is very different. By the way, Yue Wentong didn''t go to work with the teacher today, so he had to take a break from home.

 Chapter 163: 【163】A great teacher

    Chapter 163 [163] is a very powerful teacher


    Xie Wanying, who was conducting auscultation, had the patient''s heart appear in her mind at the same time. It was a fast beating heart, and the shape and structure were not good. Xie Wanying thought to herself: Sure enough, her first impression was right, and she could feel it without looking at her powers. It is very likely that she was an adult tetralogy of Fallot.


    Tetralogy of Fallot is one of the mostmon congenital heart disease. The older you are, the more dangerous it is. Many patients do not live to adulthood, and the average life expectancy of patients without surgery is twelve years. Less than three percent of adult patients live to the age of forty.


    It can be said that this young man is lucky to have survived until now. Because in the 1980s in China, there were very few hospitals in the country that could perform congenital heart disease surgery. The children of ordinary people are basically waiting to die.


    This patient is actually a very strong and strong person, otherwise he would not be able to live with this disease alone.


    As long as she thinks of this, Xie Wanying even thinks that she needs to send him safely to the National Association no matter what. Taking off the stethoscope, she squeezed the patient''s hand.


    The young man who was holding his hand felt that when he was about to die again, a figure appeared in front of the gate of death, blocking the darkness. It was undoubtedly the light of the light, the light of hope.


    "You''ll be fine." Xie Wanying whispered.


    The boy''s struggling eyelids seemed to be nodding.


    Doctor Jin on the other side of the phone was in a panic: "Why is there no sound?"


    "I''m here, Doctor Jin." Zhao Zhaowei found the presence in the teacher''s eyes.


    Fu Xinheng motioned the people here to be quiet, and said to the phone, "Is there any sign of pulmonary hypertension?"


    This new male voice was not Doctor Yang''s voice just now, Xie Wanying heard it, it was the voice of someone she had never heard before.


    The low voice of the man opposite contained a calm and full aura, like a powerful sedative, whichpletely controlled the aura.


    The most terrifying thing is that she didn''t say anything on her side, and he could already feel the patient''s disease.


    is probably a very good teacher.


    Xie Wanying judged ording to her past experience and her intuition as a doctor.


    I don''t know why such a person suddenly appeared. Dr. Jiang and her only said that Dr. Yang was alone.


    It is a good thing to have a great teacher. Xie Wanying quickly adjusted her thoughts and replied, "The patient has no hemoptysis, teacher."


    Really calm enough, no anxiety or fear, every word is like a typewriter!


    Fu Xinheng was surprised when he heard her answer.


    I have never seen a female doctor spit out such a mechanical tone like him.


    Being calm in the face of problems, almost cold-hearted, is the professional quality he thinks a doctor should have.


    Here, Dr. Yang in the office and the others were surprised when Fu Xinheng suddenly appeared to talk to Xie Wanying.


    Several people thought that Fu Xinheng was just bored to watch the fun.


    Trainee, far away from bing a doctor. Senior doctors have always been toozy to pay attention.


    "Okay." Fu Xinheng affirmed her words.


    Heart disease patients are most afraid of pulmonary hypertension. Whether there is hemoptysis is a very important indication. Without the equipment to assist the examination on her side, it is very remarkable for the trainee to be able to answer the key points.


    Next, Fu Xinheng gave an order: "You prepare a puncture needle."


    His wordsnded, and it was Dr. Jin, Dr. Yang, Dr. Lin who was shocked.

 Chapter 164: 【164】The nickname of the robot is not for nothing

    Chapter 164 [164] The nickname of the robot is not for nothing


    At first, Dr. Jin just shouted to puncture and exhaust the patient quickly, but she really wanted her to make a decision to let the trainee do this thing, she couldn''t do it.


    so horrible.


    Dr. Yang and Dr. Lin''s hearts were racing: Fu Xinheng, this robot is really a robot, so it was decided quickly. Don''t think that in the event of an ident, the student may be ruined.


    Puncture is not cardiacpression. Puncture is a traumatic operation. If you are not careful, the needle will go through other parts of the human body, and you are done.


    Dr. Jin turned around abruptly, stood in front of Dr. Yang and Dr. Lin quickly, and asked, "Have you seen her perform puncture in clinic?"


    Dr. Yang and Dr. Lin shook their heads. If they saw Xie Wanying had done it, they wouldn''t be as worried as Dr. Jin would go crazy now.


    Well, Dr. Jin wailed in his heart, and finally found a female junior who is female just like her. What should I do now if it is destroyed. She turned around and looked at Fu Xinheng: Stop him!


    No, this man''s eyes are too scary, his eyes are cold and impersonal. It''s useless to say anything. He would definitely rather let a student risk his career if he could save the patient.


    Doctor Kim put his hands on his chest and breathed hard.


    felt that if she dared to say a word, the man opposite would ask her a soul torture: Do you want them to watch the patient die?


    Doctor Jin had no choice but to turn his back, wishing that Tinkerbell would pass through the door and instantly shuttle to the student''s side to take the risk on his behalf.


    Seeing that Dr. Jin didn''t dare to speak out, Fu Xinheng turned around. He had been listening intently to any sound on the other side of the phone just now, including the patient''s breathing that was getting harder and harder, like a line that was about to be broken, and it didn''t drop in an instant.


    In such an extremely difficult situation, as a surgeon, he should try his best to let the field personnel rece him to urately rescue the patient.


    To rescue urately, then, the female trainee at the scene needs to follow his instructions as if it were his mechanical arm, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    is the test. In this regard, he is a little confident, and this confidencees from the strange expressions of Cao Yong and the othersst night.


    If he judged correctly, this female trainee is Ren Chongda''s student. Ren Chongda is known as the head of the autopsy room of the medical school. Anatomy is the foundation of all surgery. As long as the understanding of anatomy is in ce, based on the corrtion between clinical practice and anatomy, students with excellent anatomy practice have advantages in clinical practice. This, he used to be a surgical student, was very clear.


    If ?? is a top student taught by Ren Chongda, you can definitely gamble.


    "Do you know what your first step needs to be now?"


    The icy machine-like voice on the opposite side continued to be heard from the phone, and Dr. Yang had stopped talking. This further verified her previous guess. Xie Wanying further deduced: This teacher is more powerful and may be Dr. Yang''s superior.


    All she has to do is: "Teacher, please give instructions."


    Hearing her answer, Fu Xinheng was surprised again.


    Many students who are praised tend to becent andcent, regardless of what the teacher says if they feel they can do it. I thought this female trainee had the same problem. Because after listening to Dr. Lin and the others,st night she first went to the patient to perform cardiacpressions.

 Chapter 165: [165] She actually understands

    Chapter 165 [165] She actually understands


    Why, isn''t he the one who likes to becent?


    Whether it is or not, if she dares to be self-righteous in front of him, he will definitely teach her a lesson immediately.


    For the time being, it doesn''t seem like she''s acting like that. Instead, she''s smarter, knowing that she needs to do everything ording to his words at this moment.


    In that case, okay, Fu Xinheng quickly issued the next instruction: "Let them stop and pull over."


    The teacher on the opposite side has a very clear thinking, knowing that operating on the road is equivalent to ying with the patient''s life. First, determine the safety of the surrounding environment when operating.


    Xie Wanying gave the mobile phone to the traffic police at the same time.


    As soon as the traffic police heard that the doctor from the National Association was directing the scene by telephone, they immediately drove the police car to the side of the road and stopped. The traffic policeman in the passenger seat hurriedly jumped out of the car, took out the warning triangle and ced it in the front and rear of the police car to prevent the car from behind from hitting the police car.


    "Let the patient lie down." Hearing that the car stopped, Fu Xinheng gave another order.


    Zhao Zhaowei and Xie Wanying made the patient lie on the back seat, and the two could only operate in a small space. Xie Wanying stood in the narrow gap in the back seat. Zhao Zhaowei exited the car with the first aid kit and handed her something.


    "Wear a mask, gloves, and find the needle."


    Hearing the instruction of the teacher on the other side, Zhao Zhaowei gave Xie Wanying a disposable sterile mask and gloves. These two are not difficult to find. As for the puncture needle, he looked at the various needles in the first aid kit and only shouted: God what!


    The drainage and puncture needles used by the National Association are imported at this stage, and it will take time for the domestic medical device industry to develop temporarily. The outer packaging of the puncture needle is full of English letters. Of course Zhao Zhaowei could not understand the English terminology of the manufacturer and was dazzled.


    "Yingying, yes, which needle is it?" Zhao Zhaowei asked, sweating profusely in the cold weather.


    The teachers around the phone listened, and they followed him in a cold sweat. Dr. Jin shouted in his heart: No way!


    Dr. Yang leaned to the phone and wanted to speak in a hurry, but Fu Xinheng reached out his hand to stop him.


    At this time, the robot guy continued to stop him, and Doctor Jin''s eyes were about to spit fire at Fu Xinheng.


    Xie Wanying''s voice came from the mobile phone: "You can look for fourteen or sixteen. The unit should be g, which is generally used by adults abroad in Europe and the United States. Thebels at home and abroad are different, and the domestic unit is mm. The bigger the number, the thinner the needle. In China, it''s the opposite. The bigger the number, the thicker the needle. Two inches in length should be about five centimeters long. He is thin."


    "She actually understands!!" Dr. Jin went from being frightened just now to suddenly blinking in surprise.


    Dr. Yang was also very surprised and looked back at Dr. Lin.


    Doctor Lin guessed: "Did Huang Zhilei teach her?"


    "She followed Huang Zhilei before?" Dr. Jin and Dr. Yang asked.


    "Yes." Dr. Lin was very sure of this. Xie Wanying was taken by him and Dr. Jiang from Huang Zhilei with a clever trick.


    "Huang Zhilei''s neurosurgery, does neurosurgery use a lot of puncture needles?" Dr. Jin was a little suspicious and asked Dr. Yang, who was also a surgeon.


    Dr. Yang didn��t know how to answer this question. He rarely went to neurosurgery, and he was not someone outside the brain.


    Only Fu Xinheng was engrossed in the whole process. When he heard the person on the other side say that he had found it, he followed up with instructions: "Find a 10ml syringe and inhale 5ml of normal saline."


    This Zhao Zhaowei Association, who used to help grandpa do this work at home.


    "Take a sterile glove and cut a piece of fingertip out, and prepare the tape."

 Chapter 166: 【166】Puncture

    Chapter 166 [166] Puncture


    "Connect the puncture needle to the saline syringe, and put on the fingertips of the cut sterile gloves. Do you know what this is for?"


    Teacher ?? asked a question, and Xie Wanying replied: "The fingertips of this half glove are used as a one-way valve. It allows the air in the patient''s chest cavity to be easily discharged, and the outside air cannot enter the patient''s chest cavity through this."


    "Okay." Fu Xinheng said, "Prepare to disinfect the skin."


    Disinfect the skin with the words ??, indicating that the puncture is about to be performed.


    Doctor Jin plopped, sat down on the chair, frowned at the robot Fu Xinheng, and didn''t know what to say.


    She is a neurologist, not a cardiac surgeon. Now, in this matter, she has no ability topete with Fu Xinheng formand. Besides, she just couldn''t open her mouth if she wanted to.


    Turning his head, Dr. Jin looked at the expressions of Dr. Yang and Dr. Lin.


    Dr. Yang touched his eyebrows, and he was not qualified topete with Fu Xinheng formand. Others are third-tier and he is second-tier.


    Doctor Lin put both hands in the pockets of his white coat. Silence is golden.


    Maybe it''s time to call Huang Zhilei, Doctor Jin had an idea and turned around to touch the phone in his pocket. Fu Xinheng''s eyes staring at her from behind made her dare not move. Dr. Jin could only curse in his heart: This robot has such sharp eyes!


    "Tell me the puncture location." Fu Xinheng said.


    "The patient had a right pneumothorax, and the puncture position was located in the second intercostal space of the right midvicr line. The right midvicr line was at the midpoint of the right midaxiry line and the midsternal line. The needle can be inserted by touching the upper edge of the third rib."


    "If you encounter an obstacle, it means that you have reached the pleural cavity, you can draw air, and then insert the needle about 0.5 centimeters back to the steel core." Fu Xinheng instructed.


    "is teacher."


    When Xie Wanying said, Zhao Zhaowei''s hand trembled from time to time to help her hold the phone. He seemed to understand what she said, but the problem was that they used dead people to learn anatomical positions, not living people. To be honest, he was afraid and didn''t know where she had the courage to do this. If it''s wrong and someone dies, can she still be a doctor.


    Two traffic policemen were watching from the outside of the car, and they dared not let the atmosphere out.


    "The patient is thin, and it is easy to feel the angle of the sternum. The second rib is right, and the third rib is below." Xie Wanying determined the position of the left finger and sterilized the skin, and raised the puncture needle in her right hand, asking for instructions, "If the teacher agrees, , I''m puncturing the patient now."


    The patient''s consciousness is not very clear, and no need for anesthesia.


    Zhao Zhaowei closed his eyelids and dared not look.


    Seeing Zhao Zhaowei''s expression, the two traffic policemen looked at other ces from the same side, feeling that the next scene would be terrifying.


    In the hospital, Dr. Jin stood up again: "How about��"


    Fu Xinheng said to Dr. Jin, "Shut your mouth or go out."


    Dr. Jin sat back on the chair again, wiped his face with both hands, and stared at Dr. Yang and Dr. Lin again: What do you say?


    Doctor Yang and Doctor Lin were silent.


    "Ny-degree vertical needle insertion." Fu Xinheng gave a permissive order.


    The puncture needle pierces the patient''s skin vertically, but it only takes a second to a few seconds, but for these people, one second is equal to tens of thousands of years.


    Dr. Jin felt her heart beating so fast that she was about to faint. She stared at the white ceiling with wide eyes, but there was no reply.


    After all, it is on the road, and the sound around is too noisy. There is always noise from the mobile phone, and I can''t hear it clearly here.


    Doctor Jin jumped up and shouted, "Zhao Zhaowei!"


    Hearing the teacher''s voice, Zhao Zhaowei opened his eyelids.

 Chapter 167: 【167】Success is not easy

    Chapter 167 [167] Sess is not easy


    "Tell me, did you see the air bubbles in the syringe?!" Doctor Jin asked loudly.


    Zhao Zhaowei opened his biggest eyes to see that the needle in Xie Wanying''s hand was entering the patient''s skin. As the needle was inserted deeper and deeper, he felt that he could not breathe, and he was afraid of bleeding all of a sudden.


    After a while, there was no blood, just bubbles.


    The saline in the syringe bubbled.


    "Yes, there are bubbles, teacher!" Zhao Zhaowei shouted.


    "It''s good, it''s good to have bubbles." Dr. Yang touched his forehead with the back of his hand, and found that he was covered in sweat unconsciously.


    "Don''t let her push the needle deeper." Dr. Jin urged.


    "No, she didn''t insert it, she is here, withdraw the needle��" Zhao Zhaowei felt that he was looking down, as if he couldn''t understand Xie Wanying''s operation.


    is to withdraw the needle to leave the catheter outside the puncture needle. What Dr. Yang and the others thought was that Fu Xinheng just said that this child could actually do it.


    Fu Xinheng didn''t speak, his dark eyes narrowed, always listening carefully to the voice on the other side of the phone.


    Dr. Yang, Dr. Lin, Dr. Jin leaned over, stretched out his ears and listened to the opposite side, the patient''s breathing sound came from the mobile phone: yes, the breathing sound that was about to disappear is here, and the patient is breathing.


    Oops, Oops, Dr. Kim is good at fanning herself, she was suffocated before, but now she can breathe.


    "Tape tape, get the tape, and quickly help her fix it!" Dr. Yang couldn''t wait and shouted into the phone.


    "Don''t stand still, Xiao Zhao!" Dr. Jin shouted to his students.


    Zhao Zhaowei asked the traffic police to get the mobile phone and get the tape himself.


    The two traffic policemen were so nervous that their palms were sweating.


    The catheter head and one-way valve are fixed with tape. Zhao Zhaowei gasped for breath, turned his head, and found that the patient opened his eyes and looked at him, and his face turned red.


    The relieved young man looked at the two young doctors in front of him, but his pale face showed a slight smile, as if to say: I am saved, doctor.


    Xie Wanying, who took off her mask and gloves, did not dare to dy for a second, increased the oxygen level to the patient, picked up the stethoscope and listened to the patient''s breath sounds.


    Opposite the phone, the cold teacher''s voice came again: "Tell me, determine the depth of the puncture needle you just inserted."


    "The patient is very thin, I inserted it about four centimeters."


    "Okay. Take him back to the hospital immediately, pay attention to the patient''s position, don''t let the tube move. Keep the call."


    The National Association doctor issued an order, and the traffic police who drove the car immediately returned to the driving seat. Because the patient can only lie down. Xie Wanying was the only one in the back seat to protect the patient. Zhao Zhaowei got into the passenger seat with the first aid kit. Another traffic policeman got into another police car that came to support.


    The police car that sounded the siren had to drive faster and more steadily this time.


    Hearing the sound of the opposite car re-starting the road, a group of teachers in the doctor''s office felt as if they could rx temporarily.


    Fu Xinheng sat beside the phone and didn''t move, because he said he wanted to keep talking with the other side. He turned his head and said to Dr. Yang, "Go to the extracardiac area to prepare a hospital bed. It''s a patient with tetralogy of Fallot."


    Dr. Yang nodded and went upstairs to the Cardiac Surgery Department to get a bed. This patient came in, and his condition was so serious that he might need to open his chest for surgery tonight.


    Dr. Jin and Dr. Lin looked at each other and went out to see their patients. When the two went out, they looked at their watch.

 Chapter 168: 【168】Arrived at the hospital

    Chapter 168 [168] Arrive at the hospital


    Just now everything happened within ten minutes, no wonder there was no nurse to call them. Dr. Jin felt hot and sweaty.


    Fortunately, the puncture was sessful, otherwise, the patient would not be able to survive in the hospital.


    "I said, Lao Jiang should have foreseen this matter in advance and should not let them send people back. If he stays there, if Lao Jiang is watching the patient, Lao Jiang can handle it." Dr. Jin said.


    Dr. Jiang''s puncture is definitely no one to worry about.


    Dr. Lin shook his head: "Lao Jiang said on the phone that there is no ambnce there. Lao Jiang wants to bring another patient back. I think it is fortunate that they sent the patient back first, otherwise the patient would really be there. died."


    "Wait for the other ambnces?" Dr. Kim asked.


    "I guess I can''t wait. I know from Lao Jiang''s tone that there are still many seriously injured people at the scene." Dr. Lin said, "And it''s good to be at our hospital in 30 minutes and 40 minutes. The visibility is poor, otherwise there will be a car ident. It has been a long time since Lao Jiang went there without a traffic jam.��


    Dr. Jin could only roll his eyes when he heard this: If so, then the young man is so lucky to have met Xie Wanying. If it was another trainee, it is estimated that the puncture would not be so smooth. No, Fu Xinheng''s robot probably wouldn''t agree with the trainee''s piercing.


    Thinking of this, Dr. Jin turned his head and said to Dr. Lin, "Fu Xinheng is strange tonight. I heard that he has been very harsh to students."


    The more powerful teachers are, the stricter they will be on their students. Famous teachers produce great apprentices.


    As a result, tonight Fu Xinheng actually agreed to let a trainee perform a single puncture without a teacher present, which is absolutely unheard of and incredible.


    said, Dr. Kim looked back at the doctor''s office. Nurses and other medical students and doctors passed by the door, and no one dared to enter. There was only Fu Xinheng sitting inside. Fu Xinheng, who was sitting in the chair, folded his arms around his chest, and those bottomless eyes kept looking at the phone.


    The name of the robot was not given randomly by everyone. Seeing that this man is motionless, he is really going to be guarding this phone tonight.


    Doctor Kim can only be amazed. Don''t think that she almost had a fight with Fu Xinheng, but she actually admitted that this person is indeed a cow.


    Dr. Jin, who was gone, forgot that he was going to call Huang Zhilei just now.


    Xie Wanying, who escorted the patient back, focused on the patient, and of course forgot to report it to Senior Brother Huang.


    The ?? police car arrived at the National Association at the fastest speed under the **** of the traffic police team along the road. As expected by Dr. Jiang and Dr. Lin, the exact time the police car arrived at the hospital was fifty minutes after the puncture, which was much longer than the traffic police promised at the beginning. It was snowing heavily on the road, and the visibility was super poor, and it was impossible to go fast.


    The nurse near the door of the emergency room saw the car and immediately shouted to her colleagues: "Come here, Dr. Xie and the patient are back!"


    In just two days, the emergency nurses were deeply impressed by Xie Wanying, and they happily called Dr. Xie for the trainee Xie Wanying.


    Hearing the news, a group of people hurriedly pushed thethe to the door to greet the patient.


    "Little Zhao."


    Zhao Zhaowei, who got out of the passenger seat, heard Dr. Jin calling him and said to the teacher, "Mr. Jin, yes, it''s like this��"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What about the patient?" Dr. Jin asked calmly, cing a hand on the student''s shoulder.


    "In the back seat." Zhao Zhaowei calmed down following the teacher.

 Chapter 169: 【169】Like

    Chapter 169 [169] was liked


    Anyway, he and Xie Wanying can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Go and leave it to us, you have worked hard." Dr. Jin affirmed the strength and hard work of the two medical students.


    After the rear door was opened, Dr. Yang first hung up the stethoscope to listen to the patient, checked whether there was any problem with the puncture that Xie Wanying made for the patient, and then told the person who was assisting behind him, "Slow down, heart disease patient."


    Four or five people, all hands and feet, carefully moved the patient from the police car to the hospitalthe. Xie Wanying waited for the patient to be safely sent out before getting out of the police car.


    "Doctor."


    Hearing that someone seemed to be calling her, Xie Wanying turned around.


    The eldest traffic policeman who apanied them all the way to **** the patient to the hospital suddenly saluted the two medical students.


    "It''s hard work!" The traffic police eldest brother said to both her and Zhao Zhaowei, and the corners of his always serious mouth pulled into a smile.


    As if the traffic police eldest brother also knew how nervous the two of them were.


    Zhao Zhaowei turned around smartly, and instead of Xie Wanying and himself, returned a salute to the traffic police elder brother and said, "Uncle, you have worked hard!"


    uncle? ! The traffic police eldest brother''s jaw dropped instantly: Hey, young man, do you think I am so old? I''m just a few years older than you.


    Seeing these two young doctors rushed into the emergency room in a blink of an eye, the traffic policeman couldn''t helpughing again. The patient was sent to the National Association, the first good hospital in the country. No one would think that the patient would be in trouble again, and the police like them can also rx their hearts.


    Xie Wanying and Zhao Zhaowei chased after the patient''s movingthe and walked through the emergency hall with arge number of people to the emergency room.


    The two did not notice that someone was standing at the door of the doctor''s office when they heard the nurse calling for Dr. Xie toe back, and carefully observed the two of them.


    Bottomless eyes like a cold machine swept past Zhao Zhaowei''s figure, and then looked at Xie Wanying''s delicate face, especially on Xie Wanying''s meticulouslybed hair.


    After the patient entered the emergency room, four or five medical staff were busy around the bedside.


    Put a monitor on the patient.


    Dr. Yang put on sterile gloves to examine the patient''s puncture more closely.


    Dr. Lin helped pull the electrocardiogram.


    The nurse measures the patient''s blood pressure and draws blood for injections.


    All treatment work is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Xie Wanying and Zhao Zhaowei entered the emergency room and stood in the corner for apprenticeship. The teachers do it by themselves, without their work.


    Doctor Jin, who walked in from behind, asked them with concern: "Are you two tired? Go sit in the office and drink a cup of hot water to warm your body. It must be freezing cold when youe in from outside."


    The female teacher in the clinic is very gentle. Xie Wanying and Zhao Zhaowei felt the spring-like warmth from Dr. Jin, and nodded and shook their heads.


    "Let''s see if the patient is all right." Zhao Zhaowei replied to the teacher.


    "Yes, I am enlightened." Dr. Jin praised the students.


    Zhao Zhaowei''s face tried hard not to turn red easily.


    The door to the rescue room opened, and a man walked in.


    who is it? Zhao Zhaowei turned his head to look at the person, felt the pressure from the opposite side, and straightened his body unconsciously. I just feel that the man who came in is very aura, and he is not the same as his teacher, Dr. Jin.


    Xie Wanying was concentrating on the patient, but she didn''t notice who wasing in. It wasn''t until the man''s eyes looked at her as if he had no deep meaning, that she turned her eyes away to see who was looking at her.

 Chapter 170: 【170】Site Learning

    Chapter 170 [170] Field Learning


    wiped the man in front of her, with broad shoulders and a straight and neat white coat with a bit of gray coldness.


    Xie Wanying''s mind moved, and she could roughly guess who this person was.


    should be the teacher who was cold but very good on the phone and guided her to sessfully pierce.


    Zhao Zhaowei, who was standing beside him, muttered, "It turns out that he is Fu Xinheng."


    Who is Fu Xinheng? She hadn''t heard of it before. Because she never likes to gossip. Including Cao Yong, she only knew something when others told her.


    "He''s from the Cardiac Surgery Department." Zhao Zhaowei, seeing that she didn''t know anything about it, stuck to her ear and said, "My grandfather said he was very good, and he will definitely be the director of Cardiothoracic Surgery in the future."


    is a great teacher in Cardiac Surgery. Xie Wanying''s eyes lit up, thinking about learning the skills of a great teacher.


    Fu Xinheng, who walked to the bedside of the patient, turned sideways, nced again, and noticed the change in her eyes: from the indifference of seeing him at the beginning, to the sudden sparkle like a little star.


    Why do you look at him as if you were looking at a little star? Whether it was a medical student or anyone else, he had never seen such a look.


    Dr. Yang performed a preliminary physical examination on the patient and said to Fu Xinheng, "It is necessary to re-drain the chest cavity."


    Xie Wanying''s previous thoracentesis was only ast-aid measure for tension pneumothorax in the case of poor on-site conditions. Back to the hospital, if conditions permit, closed thoracic drainage must be performed to help patients dpress and exhaust the chest for a long time.


    Before this, it is necessary to determine whether the patient has traumatic pneumothorax or other causes such as spontaneous pneumothorax. A special feature of this patient is that he has severe congenital heart disease.


    In a word, the patient''s condition is very difficult.


    Dr. Yang thought of this and felt even more grateful that Xie Wanying and Zhao Zhaowei were both lucky that there was no ident during the emergency treatment of the patient, and they finally escorted the patient to the hospital safely. The patient''s condition is indeed too dangerous.


    When Dr. Yang was talking, Fu Xinheng quickly scanned the various parameters on the monitor, the patient''splexion, breathing awareness, etc., and then the nurse looked for the patient''s blood vessels for a long time, and he took them all in at a nce.


    "Do CT first, then send it to us for extracardiac echocardiography and central venous canntion, and wait for various results toe out." Fu Xinheng said.


    The other doctors and nurses listened to him, and none of them murmured again, which fully demonstrated his prestige.


    Xie Wanying and Zhao Zhaowei stood on their toes to observe the teacher''s movement learning.


    Seeing that Fu Xinheng did not hurriedly hang up the stethoscope to listen to the patient''s heart and lungs like other doctors, but touched the patient''s neck with the tips of his fingers, pressed the patient''s abdomen, and pressed the patient''s calf and ankle.


    "What is he doing?" Zhao Zhaowei asked Xie Wanying in a low voice, he didn''t study, so he didn''t quite understand the teacher''s series of movements.


    "I am analyzing whether the patient has right heart failure to whole heart failure. The typical right heart failure is hepatomegaly, and the whole heart failure must be swollen. The mostmon part is the ankle and calf." Xie Wanying said, thinking that this teacher is really powerful.


    For example, why does Dr. Yang seem to be older than him, yet he listens to his words. Because Dr. Yang only suggested closed chest drainage just now, it''s not that he didn''t know that the patient might need surgery right away, but he didn''t have enough confidence in the surgery, so he didn''t dare to say it if he didn''t dare to do it. This Dr. Fu Xinheng is different. He just said that after the examination, it is equivalent to doing emergency surgery for the patient.

 Chapter 171: 【171】Viagra

    Chapter 171 [171] Revealed


    Compared with Dr. Yang''s confidence, it is not a little bit, and at the same time it shows that this person''s strength is definitely stronger than that of Dr. Yang.


    Thinking about it, Xie Wanying found that the teacher in front of Fu had checked the patient''s body, and when she turned around, it seemed that her eyes were locked on her. Could it be that the other party just heard her and her ssmates whispering. Immediately, she and Zhao Zhaowei closed their mouths.


    "I will send the patient to the ct room." Dr. Yang felt that only the nurse and the patient were not at ease, and decided to send the patient to the ct room together with the nurse.


    The patient was moved out of the emergency room, and the others followed.


    turned around to go with Teacher Jin. Zhao Zhaowei noticed that Xie Wanying was not moving, and turned to ask her, "Yingying, are you not leaving?"


    Xie Wanying is a little nervous, she has never been nervous before. After the rebirth, she was no longer afraid of the exam, and she didn''t even think about being afraid when she rescued the patient on the road alone. But now she was sweating.


    I thought I said something privately to the teacher and was stared at by the teacher, but I didn''t expect it to be.


    The opposite teacher Fu kept looking at her with sharp eyes like a scalpel, as if an eagle had grabbed the handle of a chick.


    "What''s the matter?" Dr. Jin heard Zhao Zhaowei''s voice and turned around, and saw that the atmosphere was not right.


    Doctor Lin stopped, and was the first to discover Fu Xinheng, who was also wrong.


    The people around ?? became clearer and clearer: Fu Xinheng, who was standing there, was staring at Xie Wanying with his narrowed eyes.


    Dr. Jin and Dr. Lin exchanged nces worriedly about this: Could it be that this robot hase to its senses and felt that the trainee did not do on-site first aid before, and now he regrets it and wants to scold people?


    Zhao Zhaowei was gasping for breath, looking at Xie Wanying so worried that his heart was racing. I could feel that Xie was going to be scolded by the teacher.


    Thinking that grandpa said that this human-like robot is very scary, Zhao Zhaowei became more and more sweaty for Xie Wanying.


    "Doctor Fu." Dr. Jin took a few steps forward to Fu Xinheng, trying to ease the atmosphere, and if necessary, warned the man not to go too far. You are allowed to give first aid.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Xinheng suddenly passed in front of her and walked over.


    "Doctor Fu, you��" Dr. Jin turned around in a hurry, afraid of what he wanted to do to the students.


    Really, Fu Xinheng grabbed Xie Wanying''s left wrist.


    Oops~ Xie Wanying shouted in her heart, she never expected this man''s eyes to be so terrifying, how could he see through her?


    "What do you want?" Dr. Jin chased after him and questioned Fu Xinheng.


    Dr. Lin also came over, very worried about what was going to happen at the scene.


    The nurses were nervous one by one.


    "It''s very simr." Fu Xinheng said every word, very cold.


    The four words of him, except for Xie Wanying, were heard by a group of people around him like a cloud of mist.


    Xie Wanying didn''t expect that it was a big deal, this man would actually reveal her secret on the spot.


    "What is she pretending to do?" Dr. Jin questioned Fu Xinheng''s words, "Did you say she was pretending to be calm? Dr. Lin and I thought she was very calm and did a good job in first aid. Didn''t the patient turn the corner?"


    "No." Dr. Lin saw Fu Xinheng turn to the back cuff behind Xie Wanying''s wrist, and said in surprise, "Why is there blood on her cuff?"


    "Huh?" Doctor Jin turned around, almost yelling this time.


    Hiding the **** side behind her, Xie Wanying felt that she was hiding it well, because no one noticed along the way. After all, if you don''t pay attention to the blood on the sleeve tube, you can''t see it at all. I don''t know how this man grabbed her abnormally.

 Chapter 172: [172] Brother is here

    Chapter 172 [172] Senior Brother is here


    A little sweat broke out on her forehead, Xie Wanying recalled, looking for when she would show her stuff in front of this man. No one else can find out, they can only say that this teacher is too powerful, probably beyond her estimation.


    Around ??, Dr. Jin, Dr. Lin and other teachers looked at her, as if all the surgical lights on the operating table were illuminating her alone. Xie Wanying was a little panicked, and exined to the teachers, "This is��"


    Perhaps for a moment she was thinking of making excuses, but she hesitated for fear of inappropriateness. Unexpectedly, Fu Xinheng, who grabbed her wrist, stretched out her other hand and pulled up her sleeve tube when she hesitated for a second.


    Xie Wanying felt a chill in her heart, and learned a lesson.


    As if this Teacher Fu didn''t like having students lie in front of him, he directly lifted the lid of the pot for her.


    Pulled up a small section of the sleeve tube, revealing the bloodstains left on the skin inside. All the teachers could see at a nce that the blood on her sleeve was not someone else''s blood, but the blood that came out of her clothes.


    The scene was dead silent.


    Zhao Zhaowei''s mouth trembled: "Yingying, when did you get hurt?"


    scared him to death, he was with her all the way, why didn''t he find out?


    ''s words scared her to death. Xie Wanying hurriedly said, "I''m not injured."


    "You''re bleeding, you say you''re not injured?!" Dr. Jin, who was supposed to speak for her, now points at her to criticize and educate her, "Do you know that this matter is of a very serious nature. What do you think if you''re injured and don''t speak? Want the teachers to rescue you? You say?!"


    "Teacher, it''s just a scratch, it''s a scratch. I checked it myself, but it''s just a scratch on the arm." Xie Wanying worked hard to appease the teacher.


    "You say bruises mean bruises? Have you been checked by the doctor?"


    Teacher was so angry that Xie Wanying didn''t dare to speak any more. Any more words would be wrong.


    "You child!" Dr. Jin put his hands on his hips, angry and anxious at the same time, and reached out to check what was happening where she was bleeding.


    Doctor Lin stopped her and said, "Don''t worry, the blood should stick to the clothes, take your time."


    "Does it hurt?" Dr. Jin asked distressedly after seeing how much blood was flowing and the clothes were glued tightly.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Xie Wanying didn''t think much of it when she answered this. Of course, it caused another wave of anger from the teachers.


    "You don''t hurt?!" Dr. Jin''s hand was about to press on her arm, teaching her whether it hurt or not.


    Xie Wanying was startled and tried to withdraw her hand.


    Doctor Jin looked at her frightened appearance, not knowing whether to cry orugh, she could only roll her eyes.


    Footsteps came from the door of the emergency room: "Hey, what happened to your emergency room? Didn''t you inform the hospital manager? I heard that there was a major incident in your emergency room. I just found out. "


    is the voice of senior brother. Xie Wanying really wanted to hide her hands behind her.


    Huang Zhilei walked into the rescue room, saw a group of them, andmented: "There are so many people, something must have happened."


    As soon as he heard what he said, Dr. Lin remembered what he and Dr. Jiang had brought from the student, and turned around and exined to him, "Don''t be nervous."


    "What am I nervous about?" Huang Zhilei asked, seeing the little junior sister as he spoke.


    "That''s the case��" Dr. Lin thought about how to exin it to Huang Zhilei.

 Chapter 173: [173] Brother is angry

    Chapter 173 [173] Brother is angry


    Huang Zhilei swept away Dr. Lin who was hesitant and hesitant, and went straight to the younger sister: "What are you doing?"


    "I''m fine, Senior Brother." Xie Wanying replied instinctively.


    "Why are they surrounding you when you''re okay?" Huang Zhilei asked, looking at Fu Xinheng who was standing next to the younger sister.


    It''s like a whole hospital of robot guys who don''t know. Why are you standing next to his little sister? Huang Zhilei was full of question marks. Didn''t hee to rob his little junior sister out of his heart?


    There is no way. Ever since he discovered that even Director Lu, Dr. Wang, is interested in his younger sister''s talents, Huang Zhilei must be more vignt in this regard.


    Fu Xinheng received Huang Zhilei''s gaze, and the expressions of Cao Yong and the othersst night appeared in his mind. Now he fully understood: it was roughly the same as what he guessedst night.


    Seeing the subtle expression on Fu Xinheng''s face, Huang Zhilei''s heart was rming: this guy like a robot rarely has such an expression.


    "Go." Huang Zhilei said to the younger sister.


    Xie Wanying just wanted to escape and nodded to her brother.


    Seeing this, Dr. Lin and Dr. Jin stopped: "She is injured."


    Huang Zhilei turned around suddenly: "What did you say!"


    Doctor Lin said with guilt: "Yes, it''s me and Lao Jiang who are not good-"


    "I asked her to follow you, but you hurt her?!" After Dr. Chonglin questioned, Huang Zhilei hurriedly looked at his younger sister, "Where are you injured?"


    "Don''t hide your hands, hurry up and see what''s going on." Dr. Jin said to Xie Wanying.


    Hearing this, Huang Zhilei pulled out the hand hidden by the little sister, and saw the **** sleeve tube, which scared half of his soul: he thought it was not serious, but he didn''t expect the bleeding!


    "Does it hurt?"


    Senior brother asked, this time Xie Wanying did not dare to say no pain, she had just been taught by other teachers before.


    What she never expected was that Zhao Zhaowei, a ssmate in her ss, was twitching in her head, but she actually answered for her: "She said she didn''t hurt."


    Xie Wanying quickly nced at Zhao Zhaowei.


    Zhao Zhaowei covered his mouth with both hands: I''m sorry, Yingying~


    "It doesn''t hurt, does it? Come here!!"


    The gentleman Huang was angry.


    On weekdays, the more polite people get angry, the more terrifying they are.


    Everyone saw that Huang Zhilei directly dragged the little sister to the surgery treatment room next door and closed the door.


    Doctor Jin touched his forehead, thinking that it was right that Xie Wanying was educated by Huang Zhilei, he turned around and asked his students, "Did you not find that she was injured?"


    Zhao Zhaowei replied in a low voice: "No��"


    He could imagine going back to the ss and being surrounded by forty-eight other boys: What''s the matter with you? Are you blind? You don''t even know she''s with her? Ordinary people forget, you want to be a doctor like you?


    Dr. Jin, who wanted to talk about students, thought about itter, and neither himself nor the others noticed it, only Fu Xinheng discovered it. All I can say is that Xie Wanying hid it so well that she almost fooled a bunch of seniors.


    "You are extremely smart." Dr. Jinmented on this female junior and said happily.


    Seeing that Fu Xinheng disappeared before everyone knew it, maybe he went back to the cardiac surgery.


    Thinking of her own tricks being recognized, Xie Wanying sighed in her heart: I must be more careful when I meet that teacher named Fu Xinheng in the future - this teacher is definitely not easy to fool.


    Huang Zhilei put on gloves, found iodine alcohol, cotton balls, gauze, etc., and was more angry with himself: If I had known, why did he give his little sister to those two guys.

 Chapter 174: 【174】Senior sister who came to care

    Chapter 174 [174] Sister who came to care


    Dong Dong Dong, a rapid knock on the door.


    "Who?" Huang Zhilei, who turned around, asked angrily. Whoeveres here will hit him with the gun. He is going to educate the little junior sister.


    The crack of the door opened, revealing the face of Senior Sister Liu Jingyun, and said to Xie Wanying, "How about you? I heard that you had a car ident and scared me to death!"


    Xie Wanying hurriedly told the senior sister: "No, I didn''t have a car ident-"


    Liu Jingyun, who came in, looked at her carefully: "Don''t lie."


    I have been living in the same dormitory for several years. As a senior sister Liu Jingyun, she understands the character of the younger junior sister Xie Wanying. The little junior sister Xie Wanying is a typical person who is soft on the outside and firm on the inside, and doesn''t like to talk about things. Otherwise, she would not have said that as soon as she heard the news of the car ident, she panicked all the way from the anesthesiology department to the emergency department to see the younger sister.


    Huang Zhilei and Xie Wanying have only been with Xie Wanying for two or three days. They don''t know her very well. When Liu Jingyun said that the younger sister has such a personality, she was stunned: I didn''t see it before.


    Because I feel that little junior sister Xie Wanying is quite daring to speak, she seems to be hiding something in the face of anyone who dares to say it.


    "With so much blood, the wound will definitely hurt." Liu Jingyun touched the hair of the younger sister Xie Wanying and said, "I''ll go back and find you two painkillers to eat."


    Anesthesiologists are the best at how to relieve pain.


    Xie Wanying nodded to ept the love of the big sister.


    Next, brother''s "love" came.


    Uncovered the clothes on the arm of the younger sister. There was a scrape on the outside of the forearm. Due to the shallow wound, she quickly scabbed over.


    "Not serious." Xie Wanying whispered. It''s not serious, it can only be said that the reason why teachers and senior brothers and sisters care too much about her is not this.


    Sure enough, her muttering drew a stare from her brother.


    "I told you to call me beforehand. What do you remember?" While wiping the wound of the little sister with an iodine cotton ball, Huang Zhilei just took the pointer and tapped the little sister''s head. .


    Gritting her teeth and enduring the stimtion of iodine tincture, Xie Wanying did not dare to oppose any criticism and education from her brother. Senior brother starts to focus again, she really sweats on her head. After rubbing the iodine tincture twice, take an alcohol cotton ball to remove iodine. Huang Zhilei carefully checked the little sister''s wound for any other debris.


    Liu Jingyun looked for ready-made pills in the treatment room, and said to Huang Zhilei, "Brother, do you need to prescribe some pills for her?"


    I am afraid that the wound will be inmed tonight and have a fever.


    "No need. Senior Sister." Xie Wanying said, emphasizing that her body has always been strong.


    "What did the doctor say, what did you say?" Brother Huang red at her from the opposite side.


    Xie Wanying did not dare to speak again.


    "Call me if you have a fever." Huang Zhilei exined to her.


    As a doctor, ?? is more cautious, not to abuse antibiotics and antipyretics for her.


    "I''ll give her an ibuprofen tablet. She can sleep better tonight." After listening to Huang Zhilei''s words, Liu Jingyun turned around and made a suggestion.


    "Alright." When Huang Zhilei tried to take off the glove for examination, he nced at the little sister again, "How did you get hurt, exin honestly."


    Liu Jingyun walked to the door to get some ibuprofen from the emergency pharmacy. As soon as the door opened, a person happened to walk outside. She intuitively blocked the door.


    "What are you blocking?" The man pushed her straight away and walked into the treatment room.


    Suddenly someone came in, Huang Zhilei and Xie Wanying turned their heads. Immediately afterwards, Xie Wanying saw Senior Brother Huang''s face sank.

 Chapter 175: [175] Experienced the greatness of the predecessors

    Chapter 175 [175] Experienced the power of the seniors


    The young doctor standing in front of them was walking with no buttons in his white coat, with the doctor''s stethoscope in his pocket. He looks about the same age and height as Huang Zhilei, his skin is fair, his eyes are curved like a smile, like a pair of crescent moons, and his handsome skin looks like a gentleman with a jade face.


    "Huang Zhilei. We Dr. Fu told her to check her abdomen, especially under the left rib cage, to feel her spleen." After saying this, the man patted Huang Zhilei''s shoulder and smiled again. "I said you''re quite stupid. Even such a smart little junior sister would be willing to be kidnapped."


    After listening to the other party''s words, Huang Zhilei jumped up and picked up the bandage on the treatment table: "I use you��"


    "Calm down, Huang Zhilei, our Doctor Fu is kind. She didn''t notice that she hurt others, but he found out. Besides, when she got out of the car and had a problem on the road, it wasn''t Dr. Fu''s help."


    Huang Zhilei sullen.


    The other party''s hand gently took away the bandage in his hand, patted his shoulder again, suddenly turned his head and said to Xie Wanying: "Little Junior Sister, you cane and y outside our heart at any time. Our doctor Fu said, you cane if you want. , you can alsoe to me. My surname is Zhou, and my name is Zhou Junpeng. Although I am not a graduate of the National Association, I am a high school ssmate with you, Senior Brother Huang, and are very familiar with him.��


    "Who is familiar with you!" Huang Zhilei yelled and pushed the person out the door.


    Zhou Junpeng, who was pushed to the door, did not forget to turn his head and said to Xie Wanying: "Really, we are very familiar with each other. Before, the fellow countrymen would sit at a table and eat together."


    Huang Zhilei mmed the door shut, pped his hands, and was finally quiet.


    Liu Jingyun stood in the door at this time, and looked at the younger sister Xie Wanying.


    Feeling that the incident was abrupt, Xie Wanying was a little confused. She didn''t know what was going on with this person just now, so she asked Senior Sister with her eyes.


    "Come here and lie down on the bed." Huang Zhilei said to the younger sister, with one hand on his hips, he was angry, probably because he didn''t notice the problem before the other person.


    Because of the person who just arrived, senior brother was even more angry. Xie Wanying could wonder if that Teacher Fu was deliberately letting her senior ssmatese over to stimte her senior brother.


    walked over and took off his shoes,y on the examination bed, and waited for the senior brother to listen to her heart and lungs before giving her abdominal examination.


    Huang Zhilei''s hand carefully touched the spleen area under her left rib cage. Although he didn''t like the robot, he needed to admit that the man was capable.


    When ?? was pressed by her senior brother, Xie Wanying could feel a slight pain under her left rib cage, but she herself did not notice it. However, her own feelings told her that it was all right, except that the ribs were a little pressed before.


    Seeing the little junior sister''s brows furrowed slightly, Huang Zhilei knew that he had been told by that person, and he was even more angry with himself.


    "How is it?" Liu Jingyun asked worriedly, watching from the side.


    "It should be helping to fix the outward side of the patient''s chest in the car. She supported the patient''s scap with her own hands and body, for fear that the patient would slip off the seat. There was a sharp turn in the middle of the car or something. That''s it." Huang Zhilei took off his gloves and went to prescribe some pills for the little sister.


    Senior brother is amazing, everything is right. Xie Wanying didn''t dare to say a word when she was helped by the elder sister to sit up. Tonight let her experience the super power of the teachers of the National Association, and they all seemed to have opened their eyes.

 Chapter 176: [176] It turned out to be the classmate of the enemy Luzhai

    Chapter 176 [176] It turned out to be the ssmate of the enemy Luzhai


    took the pills for the little sister, and Huang Zhilei gave the doctor''s order: "Go back to rest, you are not allowed toe back to the hospital to work without my consent."


    Xie Wanying took the pills, thinking that if she could save a person, it was worth being called back to rest.


    Afraid that she would have a fever at night, Senior Sister Liu Jingyun dared not let her go back to the dormitory to sleep, and took her to sleep in the duty room of the anesthesiology department.


    The lounge of the female anesthesiologist is almost empty.


    After taking the pills, Xie Wanying chatted with Senior Sister.


    Liu Jingyun knew what she wanted to ask and told her: "Zhou Junpeng, and Senior Brother Huang are fellows. They have a good rtionship."


    pretty good? Didn''t we almost get into a fight?


    "I heard that from the teacher at my alma mater."


    There was a question mark in Xie Wanying''s eyes: Could it be that Senior Sister is?


    Liu Jingyun admitted: "Senior Brother Huang and I are fellow vigers. The high school they attended is also my high school alma mater."


    Don��t me the big sister for knowing exactly what happened to these two people. Just listen to Liu Jingyun continue to tell: "ording to the teacher of my high school alma mater, the two of them used to be in the same ss, often whether he was the first or the other first. Later, the two originally wanted to go to the same university. However, Zhou Junpeng was admitted to Beidu, and our senior brother Huang was admitted to the National Association. In fact, the two achieved simr results. I don��t know what happened. In the end, I don��t know what happened. Surgery is on."


    Xie Wanying blinked after hearing this: Is this called the fate between two boys?


    "The enemy''s road is narrow." Liu Jingyun thought so, and couldn''t helpughing.


    "How many people are there in our hospital Beidu Medical College?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "There are quite a lot of surgeries." Liu Jingyun nodded.


    Surgery is not like internal medicine, which requires high practical operation. Top surgeons talk about talents, not what they can learn. The surgeons trained by the National Association itself are not insufficient, but to be top-notch, they can only be recruited from other medical schools. This is called eclectic talent reduction.


    Before going to bed, Liu Jingyun took the temperature of the younger sister. Seeing that there was no fever, she covered the little sister with a quilt.


    Xie Wanying felt that after being reborn, the luckiest thing was to be able toe to the National Association. It is like a big family here, and the seniors are so kind.


    The next morning, Liu Jingyun ate breakfast with her and then let her go back to school. At the same time, she went to report to Huang Zhilei about her situationst night.


    When ?? went back to the dormitory, Xie Wanying brought the breakfast for snacks, afraid that she would not know where to buy breakfast when she was young.


    Wu Lixuan didn''t know what happened to herst night and sleptte. He got up when he heard the sound of hering back, rubbed his eyelids and said, "It''s cold in the north, so sleepy. Did the three of you note back to sleepst night? It''s so hard being a doctor."


    "No, we slept in the duty roomst night." Xie Wanying said.


    Wu Lixuan jumped out of bed, after brushing her teeth and washing her face, she smelled the disinfectant on her body and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "My hand scratched a little."


    "Are you okay?" Wu Lixuan looked at her from side to side, worried to death.


    "It''s alright. It''s just that I might be free to apany you these few days."


    Hearing her words, Wu Lixuan was delighted: "Is this called a blessing for me because of your misfortune?"


    It''s freezing cold outside, so it''s not very good to go out to y. The two stayed in the dormitory and watched the snowkes fluttering in the wind outside the window. The scenery was just as beautiful.


    "I haven''t seen snow before, but now I see it." Wu Lixuan rubbed her palms and said, "But it''s really cold in the north. Yingying, can you stay here for the winter in the future?"

 Chapter 177: 【177】I got sick

    Chapter 177 [177] I got sick when I was young


    "Yes." Xie Wanying is very sure that she, like the senior sister, will work hard to stay in the National Association.


    Last night, the performance of the National Association teachers left a deep and deep impression on her. As long as it is a medical student, who doesn''t want to stay in the best hospital after graduation, work and struggle with a bunch of the best colleagues.


    Watching the snow in the morning, eating in the school cafeteria at noon, and taking Faxiao around the medical school. Back to sleep at noon. When Xie Wanying woke up, she found that Fa Xiao had not woken up, so she picked up the medical book and flipped through it.


    One after another, clinical seniors called to condolence to her. Dr. Lin, Dr. Jin, and Dr. Jiang who came back.


    Dr. Jiang had the hardest time. I heard that he did not return to the hospital until three or four in the middle of the night. He was always on the scene as an emergencymander. When he finally returned to the hospital, he brought a very critical patient.


    After I came back, I heard about her injury and knew that she was resting, so I called in the afternoon to inquire about her condition.


    "It''s okay, Teacher Jiang."


    "Take a good rest, you have to take the medicine that your brother prescribed for you."


    "I know. Teacher."


    "Call me if you have anything." In the end, Dr. Jiang praised her, "The robot in our hospital allows you to perform puncture, which shows that you have the potential to be a surgeon."


    Teacher''s praise Xie Wanying listened carefully, never dare to get carried away. The lesson she got from that teacher Fust night made her mind.


    After receiving a few calls, I looked up and saw that it was three or four o''clock in the afternoon, and Fa Xiaowu didn''t get up in the bed. Xie Wanying noticed something was wrong, and quickly walked over to touch her small forehead: Fever!


    "I thought it was just a sore throat, just get more sleep." Wu Lixuan opened her eyes and said to her, "I''m sorry."


    "What are you doing when you say sorry to me? Didn''t youe to me when you said you were sick?" Xie Wanying criticized her for being ufortable and not opening her mouth.


    "Yes!" Wu Lixuan remembered what she said and nodded.


    Xie Wanying put on thick clothes for her and said, "Come on, I''ll take you to the emergency room of our hospital. Your tonsils are acutely inmed and you''re afraid of suppuration, so you must get an injection quickly."


    Wu Lixuan didn''t expect her to be serious, she was frightened and asked, "Why is it so serious that you need an injection? Isn''t it just a sore throat?"


    "If it''s serious, it hurts so much that you can''t eat anything." Xie Wanying used her practical medical knowledge to "scare and frighten" her child.


    The two went to the emergency room. Now on the day shift, Dr. Jiang and Dr. Lin, who must be on the night shift, are off work. Xie Wanying went to the nurse''s station and directly asked the nurse''s sister for help.


    Sister Nurse told her: "There are several doctors on duty today, as well as your ssmates."


    Is Zhao Zhaowei there? Don''t you work the night shift like her?


    "It''s called Li Qi''an." Because of her rtionship, the nurses are now paying attention to her ssmates.


    It turns out that Li Qi''an was in the emergency room with Dr. Jiang from the Department of Gastroenterology during the daytime.


    Hearing that the ssmates wereing, Li Qi''an ran to the nurse station and saw Xie Wanying nagging: "We''re all talking about Zhao Zhaowei. He said that a fat man wouldn''t make meat pads for patients, so let you, a skinny man, go to the back seat to **** the patient, Is he stupid?"


    This is definitely a result that Zhao Zhaowei did not expect before. He thought that his ssmates would say that he was blind, but in the end they all disliked his brain and would not be a meat pad.


    "He''s not fat��" Xie Wanying defended Zhao Zhaowei.


    "Forget it. He''s at least a few dozen pounds heavier than you. He''s 1.75 meters."

 Chapter 178: 【178】Meeting Senior Sister of Gastroenterology for the first time

    Chapter 178 [178] First meeting with Senior Sister of Gastroenterology


    Zhao Zhaowei is not short, a boy of 1.75 meters weighs 120 to 140 pounds, which is within the normal range. Xie Wanying weighed a hundred and ten, and the weight was all on her muscles.


    "Who is she?" Li Qi''an found the girl standing behind her.


    "I''m too young, her tonsils are inmed, can you help me find a teacher to show her." Xie Wanying asked.


    "Are you asking about Senior Sister Jiang? Of course you can." Li Qi''an said.


    Sister Jiang''s full name is Jiang Huizhu, the senior sister Liu Jingyun said that she stayed in the Gastroenterology Department. I didn''t expect to meet you today, it''s amazing.


    No, a thin female doctor came out of the internal medicine clinic. She wore sses and had an elegant temperament. She was Senior Sister Jiang. Hearing that the legendary little junior sister ising, Jiang Huizhu hurried over to meet her.


    "Senior sister, my tonsils are inmed." I was very excited to meet my sister, but I had to take care of her first, Xie Wanying told her.


    "Come here,e here." Jiang Huizhu took them into the internal medicine clinic.


    Turning on the shlight, Jiang Huizhu examined the patient''s tonsils and said, "Come, open your mouth, shout, ah."


    Wu Lixuan looked at Xie Wanying, got a nod and opened her mouth.


    took the tongue depressor and pressed the patient''s tongue. Jiang Huizhu checked it carefully and said, "The swelling is severe, I''m afraid there will be pus spots, so I quickly give injections to reduce inmmation. It''s not enough to take medicine alone."


    "It''s the same as what Yingying said." Wu Lixuan exhaled.


    "She''s so powerful, you know you need an injection just by looking at her, right?" Jiang Huizhu asked with a smile.


    "Yes. I said she will definitely be a great doctor in the future." Wu Lixuan said.


    Xie Wanying patted her small shoulder: Don''t brag about me, it''s in front of senior.


    "Draw blood, test, and inject the needle. It takes at least three days for the injection." Jiang Huizhu first issued a doctor''s order and then wrote the medical record. Li Qi''an on the opposite side helped open the checklist.


    Xie Wanying took the checklist and went to the nurse sister for help. The nurse sister helped her find a bed for Wu Lixuan to lie down on for injections.


    The phone rang, Xie Wanying didn''t look at the caller ID, she answered the phone first: "Hello, who is this?"


    "I am Cao Yong."


    Senior Brother Cao suddenly called, thinking of Senior Brother Huang who was angryst night, Xie Wanying felt a little empty.


    "Are you resting in the dormitory now?" Cao Yong asked.


    "No��" Having experienced the lesson fromst night, Xie Wanying did not dare to make excuses for the seniors.


    Huang Zhilei on the opposite side heard her answer and jumped anxiously: "I told you to go back to rest, where have you been?! What do you want to do?"


    "That''s right, brother. I have a small fever, so I took her to the emergency room." Xie Wanying exined the situation to her brother in detail, and she really followed the doctor''s orders.


    "Okay, let''s go to the emergency room." Cao Yong said.


    The two brothers areing to the emergency room to see if she is lying. Xie Wanying could only stare at the ceiling.


    I went to the window to settle the emergency bill, and when I came back, I saw the nurse who was going to help with a small blood draw. Sister Nurse turned to see her and greeted, "Would you like to try drawing blood?"


    Sister Nurse is really nice. She is usually not a good clinical medical student. She is unwilling to instruct and give medical students the opportunity to practice blood drawing. How many practice opportunities are medical students want?


    Wu Lixuan nodded and said to her: "You can help me smoke, Yingying. I''m not afraid of this."

 Chapter 179: [179] She is so brave

    Chapter 179 [179] She is so courageous


    Seeing that her friend was really afraid of injections, Xie Wanying rolled up her sleeves. Before the rebirth, she had also drawn blood in theboratory. She had some experience. After the rebirth, this was the first time that she had drawn blood, so she was cautious.


    put on gloves, put a tourniquet on his friend''s forearm, and touched the blood vessels on the back of his friend''s hand. Xie Wanying said, "If you are afraid, close your eyes."


    "Are my blood vessels easy to beat?" Wu Lixuan asked.


    "Well, it''s very easy to hit." Xie Wanying told the truth, "The blood vessels are very stic andrge, and they won''t break like an old man, and they''re not as small as a baby''s blood vessels."


    "Listening to what you said, I have confidence." Wu Lixuan said while thinking.


    took the blood-drawing needle handed over by the nurse''s sister. Xie Wanying took advantage of her hair to turn around to speak, and the needle went down and entered the blood vessel. The blood returned was obvious and sessful.


    "It''s ready." Xie Wanying said.


    Wu Lixuan lowered her head: "So fast? I didn''t scream pain."


    "Soon. Right, Brother Cao?"


    Xie Wanying, who had fixed the blood collection needle, heard the sound was wrong, and turned her head to find several people standing behind her. All of them were silent, just surreptitiously watching her giving injections.


    Senior Sister Jiang Huizhu waved at her and said with a smile, "Didn''t I scare you?"


    Why aren''t you scared? Xie Wanying''s heart pounded.


    Li Qi''an came up and asked her in surprise, "When did you learn to give people injections?"


    "Didn''t the anatomy ss give injections to rabbits?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "Can it be the same?" Li Qi''an couldn''t turn his head. Rabbits are different from people, so how can they be the same with injections?


    "It''s the same, of course it''s the same." Xie Wanying reminded her ssmates, "If you don''t believe me, try it."


    Try it? Li Qi''an felt his heartbeat secretly. I''m sure I don''t have the terrifying guts of hers.


    They have juste to the clinic for a few days, and they don��t quite understand many things. As before, Xie Wanying skillfully connected the blood collection needle to the vacuum blood collection tube to draw blood, then quickly pulled out the blood collection tube and connected the infusion tube to adjust the drip speed. To be honest, he was dumbfounded, and understood how Zhao Zhaowei and the squad leader could only look at her before.


    Jiang Huizhu looked at Li Qi''an and Xie Wanying, then turned to look at Cao Yong and Huang Zhilei, and asked: Are they in the same ss?


    Huang Zhilei scratched the back of his head with his hand: Junior Junior Sister is very powerful, he thought that the ssmates in Junior Junior Sister''s ss were equally powerful.


    "Doctor Xie is different." Sister Nurse concluded, took away the injection tool with a smile, and said to Xie Wanying, "Thank you, Dr. Xie."


    "Thank you sister for giving me the opportunity to practice my hand." Xie Wanying thanked.


    is not only very smart and has strong hands-on ability, but also has a good rtionship with other colleagues. Jiang Huizhu realized that this little sister is really different, no wonder many people like it. He walked over and patted the little junior sister on the shoulder: "Come to me if you have something to do in the future."


    "Yes, Senior Sister." Xie Wanying replied smartly.


    Of course, after answering the words of the senior sister, Xie Wanying noticed the displeased eyes of the two senior brothers.


    You are so brave, you are studying with two senior neurosurgery brothers, and you actually promise something to the senior sister in gastroenterology.


    Reading understood the meaning in the eyes of the brothers, Xie Wanying honestly closed her mouth.


    Jiang Huizhu came over to touch the patient''s forehead and told the nurse, "Take her temperature after half an hour."


    "Understood, Dr. Jiang." The nurse agreed.


    "I''ll measure herter-" Xie Wanying said.

 Chapter 180: 【180】Senior brother to care

    Chapter 180 [180] Brotherse to care


    "It''s okay, don''tpete with others." Jiang Huizhu said to her with a smile.


    After the injection, Wu Lixuan felt a littlefortable and a little tired, so she slept next to the bed. Xie Wanying pulled the quilt for her, Jiang Huizhu helped her and asked her, "They said you were injured?"


    "It''s okay, my hand is a little scratched." Xie Wanying said.


    e here."


    It''s over, this sentence is from the senior brother. Xie Wanying sweated slightly.


    Jiang Huizhu gave her a look: go.


    Senior sister can''t either, it was Senior Brother Cao who spoke.


    turned around and Xie Wanying followed the two brothers.


    Huang Zhilei deliberately took a slow step to remind her: "You - you will review itter, do you know?"


    walked into the corner where no one was, and Huang Zhilei walked away.


    Xie Wanying walked up alone and raised her eyes.


    Cao Yong, who was standing by the window, wore a dark blue sweater inside and a gray cashmere coat outside. He was domineering and flirtatious several times. The handsome profile was **** the window, and the eyebrows were twisted.


    It can be seen that Brother Cao is not very happy. Xie Wanying remembered Senior Brother Huang''s advice and took the initiative to review: "Senior Brother, I know I made a mistakest night."


    didn''t seem to think that she would say this. When Cao Yong looked back at her, there was a sh of surprise in his eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Cao Yong asked.


    Xie Wanying recalled the reactions of the teachers and senior brothers and concluded: "I shouldn''t make excuses to prevaricate the teacher''s question."


    Huang Zhilei heard her words from a distance and patted his forehead: Last night, he educated the little junior sister for nothing.


    She means that she is not smart enough to fool the seniors, doesn''t she? Cao Yong''s brows twitched, and when she tilted her head, she was really thinking about this issue seriously, which made him really bear it, couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Laughter flew out from Senior Brother Cao''s throat, Xie Wanying was not surprised at all when she heard it, she had long felt that Senior Brother Cao was a man who loved tough, and he was even more handsome when heughed.


    Whileughing, Cao Yong admitted in his heart that he was not that robot and could not do anything cruel to her. criticize her? never mind. After all, she received enough educationst night, and he was not inferior to him.


    "Give me your hand." Cao Yong said.


    Xie Wanying obediently stretched out the injured hand to her brother to check.


    Pulled up her sleeve and saw that the wound was indeed scabbed. Cao Yong asked, "Are your ribs still hurting?"


    Xie Wanying, who wanted to say that it didn''t hurt, remembered the lesson fromst night and dared not say it.


    Seeing her expression, he immediately understood, Cao Yong helped her carefully pull down the sleeve tube, and said, "I will tell you Brother Huangter that you can''t do this to a girl."


    It can be seen that Brother Cao is a gentle and considerate gentleman. Xie Wanying breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Let''s go, let''s eat." Cao Yong took her hand and walked out.


    He took him a few steps forward before Xie Wanying realized, "My friend is giving injections��"


    "Are you distrusting the professional ability of our hospital? She has an injection here, and someone must be responsible for taking care of her situation." Cao Yong said in a professional tone.


    Senior Brother said this, Xie Wanying could only say: "She hasn''t eaten yet."


    "Bring her food back when we go to dinner."


    A few words came and went, and she was pulled out of the hospital. When I looked back, I saw that Senior Brother Huang was not following.


    "He''s going to work."


    "Would you like to bring food for Senior Brother Huang by the way? What will Senior Brother Huang eat?"


    "You remember what he said, why didn''t you remember to call himst night to report the situation?"

 Chapter 181: 【181】Handkerchief

    Chapter 181 [181] What about the handkerchief


    Now Xie Wanying remembered what her senior brother had taught herst night, and knew where she was wrong.


    The two walked to the back alley of the hospital next to the school.


    Xie Wanying saw the familiar street scenes and shops, and recalled the scenes more than three years ago.


    I didn''t really want to go to the restaurant where the three brothers ate more than three years ago.


    As soon as she entered the door, the guy inside immediately recognized her and said, "You saved an old man before. Later, our boss said that when youe over to eat, you will be free of the order. You have nevere. Is the beef noodles in our shop not delicious?"


    "No." Xie Wanying shook her head. She simply couldn''t afford it.


    The guy understood something from her expression, and went to the boss and said, "Boss, you want a free customer here. Make beef noodles for her?"


    "What else do you like to eat besides beef noodles? Tell the boss." Cao Yong took her and sat down and said to her.


    "I can eat anything." Xie Wanying replied.


    "You''re wee. They said they''ll waive the bill for you."


    "That''s not good."


    "Don''t be so honest."


    "Senior Brother��" Xie Wanying searched for a long time and didn''t know what to say next.


    Cao Yong remembered that the person surnamed Wang in the department had suffered from the loss of her honest person, andughed again.


    looked at him and smiled, the two small dimples on his handsome face were beautiful, and Xie Wanying was also curious why such a handsome man became a doctor.


    Being handsome is inherently advantageous, and being a surgeon is tiring, hard and dirty.


    Catching her gaze, Cao Yong asked, "Any questions you want to ask me?"


    Xie Wanying thought for a while, and decided to ask her questions and learn from her seniors: "Why do you want to be a doctor?"


    "Medicine is very interesting." Cao Yong replied, taking chopsticks and washing them with hot water while chatting with her.


    This answer was somewhat unexpected to her. Xie Wanying thought.


    Seeing her expression, Cao Yong said, "What? You think that if everyone wants to be a doctor, the first thing they should think about is saving the dead and helping the wounded? Only saving the dying and helping the wounded is far from enough." Junior Sister.


    is really a little junior sister. Even if the little junior sister in front of him performed excellently in clinical skills, which was close to showing his talent back then, it was obvious that he was younger than him, and his life experience was not rich enough, so he was simpler.


    Two bowls of steaming beef noodles were on the table, and the man said, "The boss said, I''ll fill up the beef for you, free of charge."


    "Tell the boss that we are wee." Cao Yong nodded at the other party and said.


    Feeling something, Xie Wanying asked him in a low voice, "Brother, are you familiar with the owner of this shop?"


    "The owner of this store used to be a medical student." Cao Yong said.


    The boss is a medical student? Why did you open a restaurant? Have a story? Xie Wanying was surprised, because this was the truth she never thought of.


    "Eat it." Cao Yong put the chopsticks in her palm and urged her.


    Xie Wanying looked at the beef noodles, remembered a big event, and said, "Brother, the handkerchief you lent me��"


    Oh, did she finally remember this? Cao Yong smiled, waiting for her to think about what was going on.


    "I used disinfectant water for you." Xie Wanying thoughtter that senior brother didn''te to ask for it, perhaps because of cleanliness. Most doctors are obsessed with cleanliness, so they dislike the use of handkerchiefs.


    Cao Yong heard her say that he soaked his handkerchief with disinfectant water, and a mouthful of noodle soup almost choked in his throat.


    "Senior brother, does the disinfectant smell bad? I put the handkerchief in the sun to dry it again--" Xie Wanying exined anxiously, while helping him with a tissue.

 Chapter 182: [182] He really likes her

    Chapter 182 [182] He really likes her


    Cao Yong''s outstretched hand held the hand she used to hold the tissue for him.


    I don''t know what happened to him, Xie Wanying stared at him nkly.


    Cao Yong put his other hand on his forehead, thinking: what should I do? This little junior sister, who is extremely smart in medicine, is obviously nk in terms of emotions, like a natural stun.


    He is a brain surgeon who studies the human brain, but now he is a little helpless about the natural ck of the younger sister.


    All his ssmates could see it, and he had a deep love for her in his eyes.


    Little Junior Sister didn''t seem to see it at all.


    If he confessed directly, would he scare the little sister to death?


    Thinking about it, Cao Yong raised his head and asked her, "Why do you want to be a doctor?"


    "Being a doctor is a very happy thing." Xie Wanying said. The monitor had asked this question, and she had the same answer.


    It''s just that Senior Brother Cao''s reaction was different from that of the monitor.


    "Happiness." Cao Yong pondered these two words, thinking that little junior sister is very innocent. Happiness also means trouble. For example, he is now in love, happy and troubled every day.


    Xie Wanying looked at Senior Brother Cao''s expression and was very puzzled at this time, because Senior Brother Cao seemed to be smiling bitterly.


    "Is there no more specific reason?" Cao Yong asked her again.


    The specific reason is not the grandfather and her mother. Xie Wanying was silent.


    When she didn''t speak, she was like a lonely moon in the sky. Cao Yong frowned and couldn''t help but reach out and touch her face with his fingertips.


    Senior brother? Xie Wanying was taken aback.


    The phone is ringing at this moment.


    Xie Wanying turned around and took out her mobile phone. She saw that it was a phone call from home. She was worried that her mother had something to do and quickly picked it up: "Mom��"


    "What mom? I''m your dad. I ask you, what''s the matter with you, do you have a mobile phone? Neither your mom nor I have a mobile phone, where did you get your mobile phone? Where did you get the money to buy a mobile phone? If you pay for your studies, you use your family''s money to buy a mobile phone?" Xie Changrong charged his daughter Xingshi with a stern tone.


    Sun Rongfang rushed over and grabbed the phone with her husband: "What do you mean you don''t have a mobile phone? Didn''t you buy a mobile phone yourself! Yingying hasn''t asked her family for a penny in the past few years, why do you call her? Her tuition and living expenses are all She got her own schrship. The phone was also awarded to her by the school."


    "I have inquired about it, but I have never heard of a school that rewards students with mobile phones." Xie Changrong said.


    "Yingying is different. She is a doctor and needs a mobile phone."


    "You believe in her evil!"


    "Why don''t I believe her, she is my daughter! She was admitted to the best medical school in the country, and you didn''t even graduate from elementary school!"


    The words of the daughter-inw hit Xie Changrong''s sore spot. Xie Changrong was so angry that he wanted to fight with his daughter-inw, but he was afraid that he would not be able to beat his daughter-inw.


    "Yingying, it''s alright, you study hard, don''t listen to your dad. You have time to go out during the Spring Festival. Mom will give you something!" Sun Rongfang took the opportunity to nagging her daughter to pay attention to rest, "Also, Li Xuan Going to find you. I asked her to bring bacon to you. If you feel good after eating it, Mom will make it for you."


    Xie Wanying had a sour nose, sniffed, and said to her mother, "Mom, it''s delicious, but you don''t need to do it."


    "Silly boy, just say if you like. I know you can''t eat good things at home over there." Sun Rongfang said, "I''ll ask Li Xuan toe back tomorrow to help me, and I''ll send you something to eat. No. Can''t eat anything."

 Chapter 183: [183] ??Is that your boyfriend?

    Chapter 183 [183] ??Is that your boyfriend?


    Sun Rongfang was busy and hung up the phone.


    Xie Wanying held her phone and didn''t move for a while.


    "Here." A dark blue handkerchief was handed to her again.


    Xie Wanying turned her head, and the pair of dark and bright eyes on the opposite side looked at her with deep and deep worry. Realizing that she had lost her temper, she rubbed her eyes hastily: "Senior brother��"


    "There is something you can tell me. I will listen to you at any time." Cao Yong said, "You don''t need to return the handkerchief to me. I will give you as many handkerchiefs as you want."


    Said, he tucked the handkerchief into her palm and clenched her hand.


    felt that her hand was cold, if possible, he really wanted to hug her and give her warmth.


    Xie Wanying''s vision was hazy, only the voice of her father yelling at her mother at home was in her mind. She was angry in her heart, if her father dared to beat her mother for her affairster, she would never finish.


    Seeing her expression, Cao Yong could see the anger in her heart, and when he thought of how she was about to cry just now, his brows clenched like never before.


    It is easy to get cold in cold weather. The guy came over and saw that the two of them didn''t eat, freaked out, ran back to the kitchen and said, "Redo redo!"


    Hearing this, Cao Yong came back to his senses, let go of her hand and greeted the man: "No, let''s reheat."


    Later, the kitchen sent them another te of sauce and elbows to add vegetables.


    Xie Wanying, who was eating noodles, remembered and said, "I want to buy a bowl of porridge for Li Xuan, is there any here?"


    "I asked you to cook porridge. You can take it with you when you leave." Cao Yong said.


    "Thank you, brother."


    "What to do with me. Don''t be polite with me."


    Hearing that there was a hint ofint in Senior Brother Cao''s words, Xie Wanying smiled slightly: All the seniors of the National Association are good people.


    Seeing a smile on her face finally, Cao Yong felt a little relieved while thinking about what happened.


    The two returned to the hospital after eating the noodles and carrying the packed porridge and ypot rice for Huang Zhilei.


    Wu Lixuan took an injection and fell asleep and woke up much better. She was full of energy. She clearly saw Xie Wanying and a handsome guy walking back, and she blinked: Who is it? your boyfriend?


    "No, no, it''s my senior brother, his surname is Cao." Xie Wanying shook her head at Fa Xiao, and said, "You should have porridge tonight. It''s not easy to swallow if you have inmmation of the tonsils."


    The porridge was a little hot, Wu Lixuan picked up the spoon and blew it, and ate it after it was cold.


    "I''m going to deliver ypot rice to Senior Brother Huang." Picking up the ypot rice, Xie Wanying said to the others.


    Cao Yong nodded to her.


    Xie Wanying didn''t notice anything unusual, and hurried to the general duty room of the hospital with the ypot rice.


    Looking at her back running away, Wu Lixuan raised her head to look at Senior Brother Cao, who had a small mouth, and felt that the man had something to ask her.


    turned around, Cao Yong put both hands in his coat pockets and asked, "Do you know what''s going on at her house?"


    Before listening to her talk on the phone, there are words about mother, it should be talking to her parents on the phone.


    Ask her about the little family? Wu Lixuan didn''t answer, so she didn''t n to speak.


    Why does this man ask? Besides, this is her private family affairs, how can she tell the public without Xie Wanying''s consent.


    "I am her senior brother and senior. I just want to care about her and have no other bad intentions." Cao Yong exined, "She seemed to be in a bad mood after talking to her family on the phone just now."


    It''s no wonder that I feel better after talking with my family on the phone. Not to mention Xie Wanying, she doesn''t like tomunicate with her family either.


    The update ends tonight, good night folks! I hope that you will support and subscribe a lot, and thank you very much here in advance! ! This year is really hard for me~ From tomorrow night, I will update it at the same time every day. The daily update is about 6,000 words or more.

 Chapter 184: 【184】Farewell

    Chapter 184 [184] Farewell to send a small


    Otherwise, how could the two of them be small, equally patriarchal. In their ce, this kind of thing abounds. Wu Lixuan wanted to say, how can senior intellectuals in big cities understand this.


    Wu Lixuan swallowed the porridge one by one without speaking.


    "Do you two share the same secret?"


    This voice? Wu Lixuan raised her head, and she saw the younger brother Huang, and eximed, "Why are you here?"


    Huang Zhilei stood behind Cao Yong and helped his sses frame: "Why can''t I be here?"


    "She''s going to bring you ypot rice." Wu Lixuan was anxious for her hair.


    "I passed by, I don''t know, I''ll go back to the duty room to eatter." Huang Zhilei replied.


    So this person passed by and listened here. Wu Lixuan turned her face. Like Xie Wanying, she hates others digging up their secrets because she doesn''t like being sympathetic. Girls who have worked hard all the way through themselves do not need to gain sympathy from others.


    Seeing Wu Lixuan''s strange expression, Cao Yong thought about her red eyes just now, thinking that something must have happened to her. Xie Wanying, who ran to deliver ypot rice to Senior Brother Huang, received another call from Senior Brother Cao.


    "Youe back to the department in two days. I''ll go to work at that time, and I''ll teach you to tie knots."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Two dayster, after the injection, Wu Lixuan was fine with her fever, but she had to return to her hometown to work.


    Xie Wanying took her to the train station, and the two hugged when they parted.


    "I''lle back to see you when I have time." Wu Lixuan wrote a novel to each other, "I''ming back now, knowing that you''re not free to be a doctor, I''lle to you rather than you to me."


    Xie Wanying felt very guilty, and even when her friends came, she couldn''t apany them to go shopping in the capital.


    "It''s all my fault, I''m not used to the north, I can''t y when I''m sick, it has nothing to do with you." After speaking, Wu Lixuan grabbed her hand and frowned, wondering if she should tell her what senior Cao asked her in private. .


    "Is something wrong?" Xie Wanying asked, realizing that she had something to hide.


    The train ticket gate is open. "It''s alright." Wu Lixuan turned around to pick up her luggage, took two steps back and said to her, "You, Senior Brother Cao, are good people."


    Senior brother has always been a good person. Xie Wanying smiled.


    I don''t know if Faxiao understood what she meant, and Wu Lixuan, who didn''t know what to say or not, walked to the ticket gate.


    Putting her toes on her toes, watching her best friend since childhood disappear into the crowd, Xie Wanying felt a sense of loss in her heart. When she was a primary school student, it brought her a warm hometown atmosphere. Homnd is a special emotion that no one can give up.


    miss home?


    I really think about it, even if the teachers and ssmates here are very good.


    After sending off her friends, Xie Wanying went back to the school dormitory to flip through the book. Tomorrow, she will go back to the neurosurgery trainee on the sixth day of the sixth day. Need to hurry up. With the start of school in two days, I''m afraid I won''t have the opportunity to train in the hospital all day for a while.


    National Association of Chinese Medical Association Hospital, ording to the holiday arrangement, it will officially go to work on the eighth day. It''s just that the nature of the doctor''s position is different from other industries, and people still have to be scheduled during holidays.


    On the sixth and seventh days of the first lunar month, ording to the requirements of each department, some peoplee back early and somee backte. Like neurosurgery, it is scheduled that on the sixth day of the sixth day of the sixth year, you need to collectively return to work for ward rounds and adjust rest and work status. On the seventh day of the first day, some surgeries were dyed due to the Spring Festival.


    Senior brother informs you that you have to go back to the department before eight o''clock to listen to the shift.


    After eating breakfast and exercising in the morning, Xie Wanying arrived at the neurosurgery before 7:30.


    In the ward, the doctors and nurses who came back to work were all busy.

 Chapter 185: 【185】Senior brother becomes solemn

    Chapter 185 [185] Senior brother has be solemn


    When the holidays are over, doctors need to review the situation of each patient on hand and arrange a diagnosis and treatment n.


    At the same time, arge number of medical students poured in, and they had to study in groups. At the door of the doctor''s office, a group of confused medical students stood in the middle of the corridor. When the group of people saw Xie Wanying, they seemed to know her and waved to her to join her.


    Xie Wanying stepped forward and heard a shout.


    "Yingying,e here."


    is Senior Brother Huang shouting. He quickly turned around to look for his brother.


    Huang Zhilei waited for her to walk in front of her, and told her, "Don''t walk around, follow me closely, you know?"


    Little Junior Sister is too good to be kidnapped at any time. Huang Zhilei is now on high alert.


    Xie Wanying nodded.


    Looking at his watch, Huang Zhilei said, "Let''s move the medical records to Senior Brother Cao''s office first, and then go to the department office to listen to the shift."


    The patient''s medical record is ced on the medical record cart at the nurse''s station. Every time a shift is made, the doctors in each group need medical records, and they will go there and collect the patient''s medical records.


    When Xie Wanying and her senior brother passed by, they saw that the medical records on the medical record car had been picked up.


    "Senior Brother Cao is in charge of the third group of patients. There are 11 beds in total." Huang Zhilei took the medical records and stacked them up. In addition to holding the part himself, he also let the younger sister feel the feeling of holding part.


    Holding a few medical records in his arms is heavy, because these cases can only be protected by being mped in iron clips.


    Came to Senior Brother Cao''s office, there were as many as seventeen or eight people crowded. Most of them are interns to be brought, and there are residents who are with Brother Cao and Brother Huang. The only attending physician is her Senior Brother Huang.


    At this moment, Xie Wanying discovered something. People often told her before that neurosurgery is the easiest to stay because itcks the most people. Is it true?


    Looking at Senior Brother Cao again, he is usually a person who likes tough sassily, but now his expression is quite solemn. ."


    Everyone obeyed the order and moved to the department office.


    The department office is even more terrifying, the narrow space, the door has long been crowded with medical students. Huang Zhilei, who was in charge of clearing the way, shouted, "Get out of the way, don''t crowd at the door."


    The medical students stood on both sides to make way. The doctor, deputy director, and director of the undergraduate room stood around the central desk after entering. Others, either standing behind the doctor in this hospital, or being squeezed outside, can only listen to the shift with an antenna on their head.


    Looking around, a dense crowd. Xie Wanying looked at the small whiteboard hanging in the department office again, and this time she finally wrote something on it. Thest time she came to see her was nk, probably because she was on a group holiday for the Spring Festival.


    From the information written on the small whiteboard to the doctor''s brand that can be seen with the naked eye, Xie Wanying counted it in her heart. It seems that the situation of the neurosurgery personnel present is roughly like this. The doctors are divided into five groups, and each group is responsible for about ten beds. There are four people in the deputy high school, including her senior brother Cao, Director Lu, whom she metst time, as well as Deputy Director Liu and a professor surnamed Zhuang. The tallest one is Director Chen. Retired doctors do not count. Vice-high and Zheng-gao are each responsible for leading a team of doctors, just right.


    There are seven people in charge including her senior brother Huang. However, there are at least fifteen or six resident physicians.


    It can be seen that neurosurgery has been recruiting people. The reason is that Xie Wanying remembered the little information disclosed by the senior sisters before, saying that when the surgical building was built, the neurosurgery department would establish another division. It means that neurosurgery has two divisions, so it is necessary to train enough doctors in advance.

 Chapter 186: 【186】Department handover meeting

    Chapter 186 [186] Department shift meeting


    If this information is true, the neurosurgery staff is not crowded. Think about Puwai Yi, where Dr. Jiang is located. It is the hardest-hit area for involution. There are 11 attending physicians, 8 deputy seniors, and the number of resident physicians is not to be mentioned.


    The National Coborative is a national key hospital, ranking first. It has always had a lot of ces, but it cannot amodate too many doctors. In 2002, there was a unified national doctor''s title examination. After the examination, it is not to say that the title will definitely be promoted, and it has to wait for the hospital to be hired.


    The appointment of a hospital requires the approval of the department, the leadership of the hospital, the decision of the dean, and the three major examinations.


    Xie Wanying recalled what Senior Cao said two days ago: Being a doctor is not about saving the dying and helping the wounded.


    I only want to save lives and help the wounded, maybe I don��t even have the qualifications to stay in this hospital to save the lives and help the wounded.


    does not mean not to save lives, but to what extent your doctor can save lives. Brother Cao''s words reflect a cruel and ruthless sense of reality.


    Over the shoulders of Senior Brother Huang, you can see Senior Brother Cao''s handsome profile. Thinking of his usual smiling face, this morning''s handsome face was so solemn and meticulous.


    Perhaps, she knew less than one percent of her brother. That''s right, she doesn''t know much about Senior Brother Huang. Looking at it now, Senior Brother Huang was able to break through the siege of many residents in the same department and quickly rose to the position of attending physician. No matter what, he has two brushes.


    I don��t know what the heart surgery I want to go to will be like. I heard that neurosurgery is said to be the easiest department to stay in. The pressure on Xie Wanying''s heart increased sharply.


    In her head, the elder sister, trying to stay and work in the hospital affiliated to her alma mater, is so anxious that she loses her hair every day, and the shadow left behind is not seen at all, what will happen to herself?


    Looking back, she needs to help Senior Sister to ask Senior Brother Huang about the situation.


    "Shift!" Director Lu shouted.


    Collective quiet.


    Shifts are divided into night shift nurse shifts and on-duty doctors shift shifts. The so-called handover means that the nurses on duty and the doctors on duty tell their colleagues about the general situation of the patients in the department, because the colleagues usually go home after the day shift, and they are not very clear about the situation of the patients at night.


    Today��s shift is a bit special. Due to the Spring Festival holiday, the shift has been suspended for six days. The nurses and doctors who are in charge of shifts in the morning are particrly hard-working. They need to exin all the patients who were admitted a few days ago and those who went out. This includes patients who died during the period.


    As long as you hear that there are dead patients, whether it is the director, deputy director or other doctors, all will frown. Regarding the death cases, the person on duty will speak more carefully.


    Xie Wanying saw Dr. Wang standing in front of everyone. It turned out that he was on duty for half of the week.


    Last night, one patient died, and only one patient died during the Chinese New Year is lucky.


    Dr. Wang introduced the death case to other colleagues: "The patient who was admitted to the department through the emergency departmentst night was a patient with cerebral hemorrhage with a rtivelyrge amount of bleeding. He was persuaded to be admitted to our department. The patient''s family requested that no surgery be performed."


    "No surgery? How old is the patient?" Director Chen asked.


    "I''m in my 70s. It seems that the family members of the patients in the middle have called and asked people who are not from our hospital. They probably learned that the surgery may not be all right."


    A very important feature of ?? brain surgery patients is that even if the surgery is sessful, some of the patient''s seque will be very serious.


    Brain damage is irreversible. Not every patient''s family can take care of it.

 Chapter 187: [187] Room rounds with my brother

    Chapter 187 [187] Room rounds with senior brother


    The patient is in his 70s, and his estimated life expectancy is almost the same. The patient''s family think about it.


    "Is there any other disease in the body?" Director Chen asked again.


    "Yes. Diabetes, high blood pressure, rotten toes." Dr. Wang said.


    Director Lu blinked after hearing this: "In such a situation, should the emergency department persuade them to be hospitalized?"


    This kind of situation ismon for doctors, and if they ept it, it means nothing. The patient''s family will not treat the patient. And a cerebral hemorrhage patient is unconscious and can''t make decisions by himself.


    Director Lu��s implication: Hospital beds are already scarce, and if you want to ept them, please ept those who want to be treated, and many who want to be treated will not be able to get in.


    Of course, Director Lu may be even more annoyed that the patient''s family agreed that the patient was hospitalized, but the doctor refused to let the doctor treat him, and only nned to let the doctor collect the body.


    Doctor Wang shrugged and said nothing.


    Director Chen and the two deputy directors were talking to each other, and they might have to call the emergency departmentter to ask about the situation and who actually advocated the admission. Doctors taking patients in the emergency department are going to be nagged.


    When the three directors were talking, the shift meeting was almost over, and a group of doctors went out to make rounds.


    The ward rounds are like this, except on Monday that the director leads the doctors from all departments to conduct a group round of wards, from the first bed to thest bed in the general department. In the rest of the days, in order to save the precious time of the doctors, each group of doctors checked the beds they were responsible for.


    Because of the New Year''s holiday, it was changed to the eighth major ward round. Today, each group will check their own.


    Xie Wanying, who followed behind Senior Brother Huang, found out that Senior Brother Huang was free to go back to work in her department today.


    It turns out that the hospital manager has finished the Spring Festival holiday shift today. Huang Zhilei no longer has to be in charge of the whole hospital, he only needs to be the inpatient chief of the major surgery department, and two other departments of surgery will be dispatched to work with him on shifts, which greatly reduces his personal workload.


    Going to the ward, most of the wards of the National Association are three-person general wards, and two-person wards are rare, and there are only one or two single-person general departments, which are considered VIP wards. My senior brother is in charge of the third group. Specifically, each patient will be assigned a doctor who is in charge of the bed. This is not the job of the deputy senior. Generally, it is below the attending doctor. The doctor that patients can usually find is also the doctor who is attending the following. The vice-high has his own busy business, so he stopped doing chores.


    All three groups of doctors followed behind Vice-Gao Cao. At this time, Cao Yongwan turned into a captain and led a team. There were backbones and rookies here.


    Xie Wanying, who was following behind, nced forward, Senior Brother Cao''s back was majestic, as handsome as he wanted.


    The patient knew his reputation, and when he saw himing in, he respectfully shouted, "Dr. Cao." This refers to those patients who can speak and move.


    Brain surgery patients will find it difficult to resume normal activities in bed unless they recover well. It can only be said that it is to save lives, and then there will be a long period of recovery.


    Patients always hope that they can return to a normal state in an instant, but many of them are impossible in brain surgery.


    Domestic people do not pay attention to early examinations, and it is always toote to find a doctor when they are sick.


    Can you imagine that neurosurgeons must be patient? Need more patience than a psychiatrist?


    He walked to thest bed in the ward first, and Cao Yong shook hands with the patient in bed number 22 who could stand up and move around.


    "Doctor Cao, how do you think my hand is recovering?"


    "Yes, I can be a boxer in the future."

 Chapter 188: 【188】Patient characteristics of neurosurgery

    Chapter 188 [188] Characteristics of Neurosurgery Patients


    The patientughed when he heard this.


    Just kidding and making the patient happy. Cao Yong next checked the male patient in his forties. He should tell him: "After leaving the hospital, go to the rehabilitation department and continue the rehabilitation training."


    "I know, Dr. Cao. It''s best not to see you again in the future, right?" The patient asked with a smile.


    "You need to take good medicine and monitor blood pressure at home, don''t do it this time." At this time, Cao Yong was nagging the patient like a mother.


    Who said that the surgeon is fine after the operation, and the patient needs to continue to do the follow-up work. It''s like a mother looking after her child.


    This patient has almost recovered and can be discharged from the hospital. The bed should be freed up to ept new patients. Huang Zhilei made a note on the note, and then told the people below to write a discharge medical record and write a discharge doctor''s order when he was discharged from the hospital. During this period, Cao Yong and the patient chatted a few times with a smile.


    Seeing his handsome smiling face, Xie Wanying seemed to understand why he liked tough.


    Becauseughing can bring joy to patients. Brain surgery patients are not like other departments. Too many patients needter psychological adjustment. In the future, these patients will face a dysfunctional body for the rest of their lives. Therefore, brain surgery patients have the most depression patients.


    After talking with patient No. 22, Cao Yong led his people to patient No. 23 and No. 24. After the operation, he was conscious but couldn''t walk in bed.


    Just came back to the department on the first day of the ward round, and Cao Yong personally performed a physical examination on the patient, so he was relieved.


    The physical examination of neurosurgery has the characteristics of neurosurgery. To put it simply, the treatment is the brain, and the functions rted to the brain are to be examined. For example, it is necessary to check how the patient speaks, eats, whether the head or face hurts, whether the limbs can move or not, and so on. These are popr exnations, in fact, a lot of professional terms.


    There are muscle strength tests to detect limb dysfunction, to check the patient''s conscious state, conscious state score, memory test, etc. Smell, vision, hearing, etc. seem to be ENT issues, but in fact, some neurosurgical diseases are involved, and they all need to be checked.


    Hemiplegia patients often tend to stick their tongue to one side, and the patient''s swallowing action is rted to whether the patient can eat by himself. Difficulty swallowing must be given a gastric tube, otherwise the patient may suffocate.


    Careful examination in all aspects is very important, and a single negligence may result in the death of the patient. Although these patients are inpatients, theprehensive examination that should be done has been done early. Now the ward round is equivalent to a re-examination, which is rtively simple, but it is necessary to pay attention to the progress and oue of the patient''s condition.


    The higher-level doctor is responsible for teaching. For example, if you have some spare time today, you can ask the medical students below toe up and do a physical examination for the patient, ask the medical students questions, and discuss a few words when the medical students answer the questions.


    Today, Xie Wanying is in charge of holding the medical records behind her senior brother. She has held eleven medical record books since she and her senior brother came out of the ward.


    It should be that Senior Brother Huang intends to exercise her, and the fact that she is doing ward rounds with medical records was originally a job done by medical students. However, the general medical record will be divided into several people to hold. Xie Wanying thought, it is estimated that Senior Brother Huang came here in the same way. He was trained to hold more than a dozen medical record books, so he trained her like a gourd.


    Medical students carry the medical record book, so that it is convenient for the superior doctor to get the medical record in time when he needs to check the medical record. Therefore, Xie Wanying had to adjust the order of the medical records before and after each hospital bed was checked by the superior doctor, so that the superior doctor did not need to look for it anytime, anywhere, and the top medical record book she took in her hand was the one she wanted.

 Chapter 189: 【189】Study

    Chapter 189 [189] Learning from Senior Brothers


    Speaking of this in detail, no one should think that carrying a medical record is an easy job.


    Most of the patients whoe to the National Association for hospitalization are old patients who have been hospitalized for many times. There are a lot of past medical records, and the medical record folder is full.


    While studying her brother��s ward rounds, Xie Wanying was extremely careful to adjust her medical records along the way. There was no one around to help her, because everyone knew that it was her job to train her.


    It can only be said that chores also exercise the hands and brains of medical students.


    Fortunately, after she was reborn, she exercised her arm strength, and it was no problem to hold the medical record book with one hand. If she was opportunistic, because she had experienced rebirth and knew how to do it, she first found a chair when she entered the ward, put most of the medical records on top, and relieved the weight. Of course, it is faster to pick up the medical records when transferring to the ward.


    Sometimes the senior brother walks with the wind, too fast, toote. She can only operate it with one hand, and she can do it with her knee when it is inconvenient. Only, asionally attracted the attention of the surroundingpanions.


    Huang Zhilei looked back at what the little junior sister was doing, and when she saw the little junior sister using her knees, the light shed through the sses seemed to be a surprise: the gentle junior sister actually learned the true inheritance of their boys'' acrobatics.


    I don''t care what the senior brother thinks, Xie Wanhuan only knows that the work must be done well.


    You must know that in the opposite group of ward rounds, a certain boy who was holding a medical record identally dropped a medical record on the ground. No one could help, but the eyes of the director of the department and the doctors in the department all wrote: Be cautious or not, will this person work well in the future?


    The impression that medical students leave on clinical teachers and hospitals is umted bit by bit, and no points can be lost for each one. To put it bluntly, the hospital is no different from any line of work, and any unit will only like to work neatly and neatly.


    After checking the room, Cao Yong asked the people below to issue a doctor''s order and write a medical record.


    There is no surgery today. If it was in the past, there is nothing to do in the department, and he may be busy elsewhere.


    Xie Wanying, who was about to leave with the others, was nced at by Senior Brother Cao from behind, and turned around and stayed behind.


    "Bring a healing tray here." Cao Yong said to Huang Zhilei.


    Huang Zhilei went out, but he didn''te in with a tray of things.


    In the stainless steel square te, there are rubber tubes that act as blood vessels. There is no thick rope like nylon thread that ordinary medical students have just started to practice knotting. Surgical sutures are ced in the te. How thick the stitches are, about the same as the thread used to sew clothes buttons at home.


    Xie Wanying nced at her and thought: Is it because the senior brother has high requirements, or the senior brother has high expectations for her? Otherwise, how could I directly stitch her up?


    "Do you need me to demonstrate to you?" Cao Yong asked.


    turned her head, Xie Wanying saw that Senior Brother Cao''s expression was smiling.


    Since senior ?? said he would teach her, she has to learn. Even if she has practiced on her own for a few years.


    "Senior brother, you show me a demonstration and I will learn." Xie Wanying said.


    Little Junior Sister''s attitude towards learning is very serious, the eyes looking at him say something, a bit like preparing to watch a teaching video or textbook.


    Cao Yong thought, how to make the little junior sister look at him like she was looking at a man.


    So handsome in front of the little junior sister?


    Pick up a suture, pass it under the rubber tube, grab one end of the suture with both hands, and then tie a knot.

 Chapter 190: 【190】Teach a little sister to tie a knot

    Chapter 190 [190] Teach the little sister to tie the knot


    Yes, in less than a second, Senior Brother finished. Xie Wanying could only say in her heart that this lightning-like speed made it clear that the senior brother treated the knot as a meal and swallowed the meat in one bite.


    The surgeon is like this, tying too many knots, the brain does not need to think, the hands move by themselves.


    This is a big surgical bull.


    After ??, Cao Yong felt that something was wrong. He hadn''t been a clinical teacher for too long and forgot how to be a teacher. He turned around and said to his younger sister, "I''ll show you a slow-motion demonstration."


    He said that he wanted to slow motion, but when he was tying the knot, he didn��t know how to do slow motion when he moved his hands by himself. After tying a few single knots, the single knot turned into a square knot and then into a triple knot. Cao Yong realized that something was wrong, and quickly stopped, and at the same time made a look at his junior brother Huang Zhilei to help save the scene.


    Huang Zhilei received a wink from his brother, and added to the younger sister: "One single knot is a single knot, two single knots are square knots, and three single knots are triple knots."


    After ?? finished speaking, the two found that she seemed to be in a daze, watching the knotted eyeballs not moving.


    Xie Wanying thought to herself: No wonder the male doctor is so pretty in knots. It''s really as neat as an embroidery girl, and it''s very fast. Also, there is a sense of power that girls don''t have. It is like the perfectbination of embroidery girl and embroidery machine.


    So, just after she tried hard to read and read, she repeated the picture of Senior Brother tying knots in her mind, trying to find out where the beautiful power of Senior''s knotting and tying came from.


    Practicing by yourself is different from being taught by a teacher. If you practice again by yourself, it is estimated that you will not be able to practice this sense of strength.


    "Xie Wanying."


    Being patted on the shoulder by Senior Brother Huang, Xie Wanying came back to her senses.


    "Why are you in a daze?" Huang Zhilei asked her.


    said that she was dumbfounded when she saw Senior Brother tie the knot. She should have continued to look at Senior Brother Cao''s handsome face and figure, but she kept staring at the knot in a daze.


    "I''m learning from Senior Brother Cao." Xie Wanying replied.


    When Cao Yong heard her answer, he couldn''t evenugh or cry.


    Turning his head, he continued to ask her, "Do you want me to grab your hand and hit a few times?"


    Slow motion He forgot how slow it was, why don''t you grab her hand and let her sense it.


    This is so good, being grasped by the seniors to practice, you can more truly feel where the power is transmitted to the fingers. Xie Wanying nodded straightly: Okay.


    Looking at her innocent expression, Cao Yong wanted to look up at God: This is really sending a fairy to test his mortal heart, isn''t it?


    "Come here and stand a little bit." Cao Yong made way for her.


    Xie Wanying moved towards him.


    walked behind her, Cao Yong went around her sides with two hands, one hand covered her left hand, and the other hand covered the back of her right hand. Looking down, Xie Wanying found that her brother''s hand was a whole circle bigger than hers.


    Senior Brother Cao''s hand is very beautiful, white and pure, like a carved jade, with distinct knuckles, and at the same time exuding a kind of power. However, after all, it was much bigger than her hand. Her hand was like a little person under a giant umbre under his palm.


    The strong visual contrast of ?? made her even more amazed that he had such a big hand to hold the suture as thin as hair without any difficulty, like an elephant pinching an ant, and it was as flexible as a girl''s house. If you want to practice it, I don''t know how many years you have practiced.


    "You take the line." Cao Yong said in her ear.


    Xie Wanying picked up the suture with both hands.


    "Do you know what to do next?"


    Thank you for your support, thank you very much! ! ! Good night, my dears~

 Chapter 191: 【191】Little Junior Sisters "abnormal"

    Chapter 191 [191] The "abnormal" of the little sister


    She was about to hit one by herself, but his fingers had already covered each of her fingers, and her fingers had long been puppets under his fingers, and could only follow his fingers.


    Step by step.


    Cao Yong smelled the fragrance of shampoo on her hair and tried to concentrate on teaching her how to tie knots.


    "This knot, you have to practice slowly��" He said this, but his eyes saw that he had led her to tie three more knots in a blink of an eye, so he had to let go of her hand, scratch his forehead, and think about how to teach it next. .


    turned his head and wanted to find his younger brother to rescue him, but found that his younger brother had slipped out.


    Huang Zhilei is not stupid, he had seen what was going on, how could he stay in it as a light bulb.


    "Why don''t you call me and let me see if you''re ying right?" Turning around, Cao Yong changed his strategy.


    The senior asked her to tie the knots to check the effect of her studies. Xie Wanying closed her eyes and reproduced the scene of the seniors tying the knots in her mind. Her two hands followed the picture in her mind. Then to the arm, then to the wrist, and finally to the fingertips and back to the wrist.


    Cao Yong, who was standing beside her, was surprised to see her tying the knot with her head tilted and her eyes closed, and then looked down to check that the knot she had tied was correct, and it was no problem to tie it all the way.


    Huang Zhilei, who was standing at the door, opened the door and looked at how the little junior sister was learning, and finally saw the little junior sister closing her eyes and tying a knot: God? !


    I don''t know how many knots I tied all the way, until someone suddenly grabbed her wrist. Xie Wanying opened her eyes.


    The two senior brothers stared at her face with both eyes.


    Xie Wanying didn''t know what was going on at first, but then it became a big deal.


    The two seniors from neurosurgery know very well that when people close their eyes, they will lose their sense of direction and even their sense of bnce because they lose important visual sources of information input. There is no one like her, who has not received special training for blind people, and the result seems to be unhindered.


    "You��" Huang Zhilei waved his hand in front of her, fearing that she was really blind and could not see.


    Who made her performance so unusual just now, making them feel terrified by neurosurgery.


    Xie Wanying calmed down and said to Senior Brother Huang, "It''s okay."


    On the other side, Senior Brother Cao looked at her with horror, as if the CT machine wanted to scan her brain.


    Xie Wanying vowed never to do this kind of thing in front of seniors in the future. Ordinary people may only find her movements strange, but in the eyes of the doctor, she may be different from ordinary people, and there may be a serious problem.


    "Go, go outside for a walk." Cao Yong said, after thinking about it, maybe the indoor air was too stuffy, causing the little sister to behave strangely.


    She walked out of the office with the two brothers and went to the ward.


    Entered one of the wards and saw someone removing sutures.


    A resident doctor stood by and stared, and it should be the intern who removed the stitches. Xie Wanying guessed that it might be some kind of exam. Anyway, when I saw the boy who removed the stitches, I heard footsteps and looked back. Seeing the three of them, I immediately sweated out of my forehead.


    The vice-high came to see him remove the sutures. What is this? The rm sounded in the boy''s heart.


    The two senior brothers who brought her to see step aside. Xie Wanying went to the front to see.


    The boy nced at her from the corner of his eye: What are you looking at?


    Xie Wanying looked back: I came to learn from you.


    Seriously, she also wanted to leave, knowing that doing so would put a lot of pressure on candidates. The problem is, my brother won''t let her go.

 Chapter 192: 【192】Great gap in strength

    Chapter 192 [192] The gap in strength isrge


    When she was watching other people''s operations, the two senior brothers observed her, probably still thinking about how she closed her eyes and tied knots in the office just now.


    "Wang Zhaohan, you are concentrating on what you are doing." The resident doctor shouted to the candidates.


    The boy''s palms were sweating nervously, and the tweezers grabbed the sutured thread on the wound. When his fingers flicked, the tweezers shook.


    Fortunately, the suture is on the scalp, and the patient can''t see his head or his shaking hands, otherwise he will be scared.


    Pick up the suture, if the other hand holding the thread and the scissors shakes, the scissors will hurt the scalp this time. The boy''s nose was dripping with sweat.


    The more nervous you are, the more your hands tremble.


    chachacha, I tried three times before I cut the thread. I used tweezers to pull out the end of the thread that was cut. When it was over, the tweezers couldn''t hold it, and it was useless.


    The resident doctor''s pen tapped on the grading paper, and he knew it was over. The guy in front of him didn''t know if he would be able to practice without shaking after graduation. Basically, more than half of medical students who are nervous and have shaking hands are not predicted to be suitable for surgery.


    It is said that it is a psychological problem, and it is possible to adjust the mentality, but the problem is the most difficult to adjust the mentality.


    Cao Yong and Huang Zhilei looked at the boy and felt that this was the normal behavior of medical students.


    Inparison, their little junior sister Xie Wanying, who had just closed her eyes to tie a surgical knot, let alone shaking her hands, she probably wouldn''t even shake her hands when the sky fell. How is this going? The two of them didn''t quite understand it either.


    The boy on the other end was so nervous that he was about to copse.


    Cao Yong turned his head to the younger sister and said, "You have seen his operation, do you want to try it instead of him?"


    Just looking at the wound, there are only two threads left. There is a teacher watching here, don''t be afraid. Xie Wanying nodded.


    The boy also took a sigh of relief when he heard this, moved aside and wiped his sweat first, calmly and calmly. He knew that she was a trainee, so he probably wouldn''t be able to do practical exercises. It feels like the teacher buys him a break.


    In ce of Xie Wanying, who went into battle, she put on a mask and sterile gloves, took the tweezers and thread scissors from the boy''s hand, walked to the side of the patient, and carefully checked the condition of the wound with her eyes.


    Her attitude made her feel a little dazed in the eyes of others. The seniors present can understand this, because she is a trainee and should have never learned it, but just watched it.


    No one expected that after looking at the wound for dozens of seconds, she suddenly turned around, put the tweezers and wire cutters back into the sterile curved te temporarily, took a cotton swab dipped in physiological saline, re-moistened the wound, and carefully Run a few ces.


    The boy who took the exam was surprised when he saw her action. Looking back at several clinical teachers, they all have different eyes.


    After moisturizing, Xie Wanying turned around and threw the cotton swab into the trash can with a yellow garbage bag. Others thought that she had no idea who told her that medical waste was thrown there, indicating that she had the concept of sterile partition.


    Picked up the tweezers and the thread cutter. This time, the tweezers pulled up the thread, which was super easy. After all, all the blood sticking to the end of the thread was moistened by the cotton swab and saline.


    p, the sound of thread cutters cutting the sutures sounds pleasing to the eye.


    In thest step, tweezers pull out the remaining thread ends as fast as lightning. The patient did not frown and felt nothing.


    Two efforts, within a few seconds, the remaining thread ends were removed by her.


    The boy who took the exam watched her operate, and his heart was shattered, and it waspletely cold.

 Chapter 193: [193] She is her and you are you

    Chapter 193 [193] She is her and you are you


    Not to mention the teacher''s eyes around him.


    After getting along for a few days, Huang Zhilei knew that this little junior sister was different. Unlike other schrs who were good at endorsement, she was able to endorse, more practical, and super hands-on, and she didn''t look like a girl at all.


    However, the steady and fast performance of the little junior sister today opened his eyes again.


    This is called standard surgeon operation. Standardized surgeon operations must have excellent surgeon awareness in it. If the observation is not good, remove the ghost line.


    Little Junior Sister already knows how to be a good surgeon subconsciously?


    may be true. After all, at the beginning, she cut it with tweezers and thread. No one taught her until she felt something was wrong when she saw the wound and turned back to moisten the wound.


    is a talent.


    Huang Zhilei held the spectacle frame and felt again: Little Junior Sister has a bright future.


    The boy who took the exam looked back at several teachers: Could it be that the teachers taught her something in private?


    The resident physician in charge of the assessment has simr doubts, although he thinks it is unlikely. Because everyone knew that Xie Wanying had juste to the clinic for a few days. If you want to teach, you can''t teach it so quickly.


    is mainly due to Xie Wanying''s steady hand, not like a rookie but more like a veteran.


    After receiving the boy''s eyes, Cao Yong looked back and said, "She is her, you are you."


    Teacher Cao''s words have a very deep meaning.


    The boys were hit harder.


    Being a surgeon is not aboutparing yourself with others. There may bepetition, but if both are very good, the hospital will definitely want them. There is no hospital without surgical genius.


    You don''t need to win her, you can do the same surgical talent as her.


    Anyone who understands Teacher Cao''s words will cry to death.


    After finishing the operation, Xie Wanying sorted out the medical waste and items, which reflected the meticulousness of a female medical student. When she was about to push the treatment cart to clean up, the resident doctor held down the treatment cart and shook her head at her. This work needs to be done by the boys taking the test.


    The boy pushed the treatment car away, lowered his head, and took a deep breath to encourage himself again.


    Medicine is like this, there are many setbacks on the way to grow up, the most important thing is to be yourself and learn from old age.


    asionally, other medical students curiously poked their heads at the door, but they were all shocked by Xie Wanying''s operation.


    A trainee is so good? It''s over, what are they going to do?


    As long as there are exceptionally outstanding students, needless to say, the expectations of the teachers in their hearts for the students will be directly raised by more than one level.


    It is estimated that the forty-nine ssmates in Xie Wanying''s ss are the most gloating here: you finally understand how we feel these years. A voice came from the door: "Mr. Cao."


    Everyone who heard the sound in the room turned their heads.


    Standing at the door with his hands in the pockets of his white coat, the smiling male doctor with crooked eyes, Xie Wanying recognized at a nce, it was Senior Brother Huang''s fellow viger Zhou Junpeng.


    After Zhou Junpeng walked in, he revealed Yue Wentong who seemed to be hiding behind him.


    The monitor is also there, so he should havee back to work after taking leave. Xie Wanying thought.


    Yue Wentong just saw her operation, and he felt the same as the candidate in his heart. He only knew that he, a person who was outstanding from childhood to adulthood, has been doubting whether his title of Xueba is fake since he met her.


    Her actions just now were no different from the teacher''s. The problem was that she was in the same ss as him.

 Chapter 194: [194] Go to a consultation with my brother

    Chapter 194 [194] Go to the consultation with the senior brother


    "Mr. Cao, our doctor, Fu, asked you to go to his ce to consult a patient." Zhou Junpeng said, then turned around and motioned to Yue Wentong who wasing.


    Yue Wentong reacted, walked up, and handed the medical record to Cao Yong with the neurosurgery consultation in his hand.


    Cao Yong took over the medical records and did not rush to read it, thinking that the robot actually wanted to call him for a consultation.


    "Who doesn''t know that Teacher Cao is very powerful." Zhou Junpeng said.


    All good things must be said, otherwise the neurosurgery teacher will ignore you. This is the first star consultation of neurosurgery. Although the person who invited is also a star of cardiac surgery.


    said that, Cao Yong estimated in his heart that there must be some special circumstances, otherwise Fu Xinheng would not have asked him to go.


    In general, for this kind of consultation, send a consultation sheet and send it over here, and the neurosurgery here will ask an individual toe over. That��s almost it. If you want to be hospitalized or attending, go see the situation first, and then the director will arrange for other doctors to take a look at it if necessary. It is also impossible for the director to arrange for other senior doctors to go there, and it is impossible for the doctors in the department to be consulted to be insufficient. For this reason, it ismon tomunicate over the phone first.


    I haven''t made a call now, and it seems that I didn''t inform Director Chen that I was afraid that it would be toote, so I directly asked my subordinates toe and invite him in person. Apparently, this patient is quite special.


    After thinking for a while, Cao Yong said, "Okay, I''ll go over." Having said that, Huang Zhilei held the medical record and took the lead to go outside first. If something happens, deal with it first.


    When Zhou Junpeng was about to follow Cao Yong, he quickly nced at Xie Wanying.


    For this reason, Huang Zhilei blocked the younger sister and red at him: What do you want?


    Now that I think about it, this guy has been standing at the door for a long time without making a sound. He must be secretly watching his little junior sister.


    Zhou Junpeng did not deny that he peeked, but only after peeking did he realize that this little junior sister from his hometown is indeed different from other female medical students. Surgical operations can be done quickly, the foundation is precision, and the eyesight must be very good. Every surgical bull has a pair of precise and good eyes. It seems that Xie Wanying has this thing that many medical students have not practiced until they die.


    curved the corner of Xie Wanying''s mouth, Zhou Junpeng took a few steps and walked in front of Cao Yong to show the teacher the way.


    Huang Zhilei squinted his eyes behind his sses, and brought his little sister to follow.


    Yue Wentong followed behind the group, only that neither Cao Yong nor Huang Zhilei had given him a single nce just now. He wanted to stay in neurosurgery, but the neurosurgery teacher didn''t notice him. He needs to work harder.


    The ninth floor and the eighth floor are only one floor apart. A group of people walked down the stairs and quickly walked to the cardiothoracic surgery department.


    This is the first time she hase to the department of her dreams. Xie Wanying is a little excited, and she observes secretly along the way. The ward of cardiothoracic surgery seems to berger than that of neurosurgery. Cardiothoracic Surgery is also said to be expanded into two areas when the surgical building ispleted. There are more than 80 hospital beds.


    There is a list of doctors in the undergraduate room hanging in the corridor. Xie Wanying nced at it: God, there are more people than neurosurgery. I finally realized again why all the teachers said that neurosurgery is the easiest department to stay.


    However, she wanted to stay out of her heart.


    Yue Wentong, who was walking behind her, found that she was counting the number of doctors outside her chest and thought: Could it be that she did not want to stay in neurosurgery, but wanted to pay attention to thoracic surgery?


    Xie Wanying, who had roughly counted them, felt a chill in her heart: There are twice as many people here as in neurosurgery, is there any shortage of people?

 Chapter 195: [195] First time outside the heart

    Chapter 195 [195] The first time I came to my heart


    Walking to the door of the doctor''s office, Cao Yong turned his head and saw Zhu Huicang standing inside.


    Zhu Huicang just looked up and saw himing, went to the door and spoke to him: "Why are you here?"


    "Someone invited me here. Ask you, what patient?" Cao Yong lowered his voice.


    Zhu Huicang pulled him to a corner and told him, "What kind of patient could it be? Either the big leader or the big boss."


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Didn''t he show you the medical records?"


    "You speak faster." Cao Yong said quickly. An old ssmate summed up the patient''s situation sinctly. Why did he go through a lot of medical records? It was definitely toote.


    Zhu Huicang held his sses and wanted to stare at him, but he still told him: "Patients with a sudden myocardial infarction should be sent to the nearby City Six at 120. If the City Six can''t solve the problem, they will be urgently transferred to our hospital. But the family heard that the intervention is very good and no need for surgery, and immediately arranged for the cardiologist to do the intervention. The rescue was sent to the intervention room, half of it was done, the heart stopped twice, and the rescued person was not awake. Of course, the stent was ced. No. In a hurry, we can only take it out of our hearts."


    After hearing what he said, Cao Yong understood and spit out four words: "It''s hard to ride a tiger."


    The great leader, the boss, life is not the life of ordinary people, no matter what, you need to find a way to save it. If the big leaders and bosses who listened to the doctor''s words more rationally were fine, it is estimated that such a situation would not ur. What I am more afraid of is that people who are used tomanding usuallymand doctors. In the end, he shot his own life.


    Zhou Junpeng was waiting in front, waiting for Cao Yong to turn around and say, "The patient is in bed number 1 of our intensive care unit."


    This kind of patient and the patient''s family members are also often encountered. Cao Yong sorted out his emotions, left his old ssmates and walked over. Xie Wanying and Huang Zhilei followed behind him.


    went to the monitoring ward, one bed and one partition.


    Xie Wanying found the young man she escortedst time when she walked through these beds.


    The young guy is in good spirits now. It seems that the operation was sessful. When he saw her smiling at her, he must have recognized who she was.


    Xie Wanying was also very happy, she nodded to the patient and followed up with her senior brother.


    Seeing the patient, Cao Yong said to his younger brother, "Go up for a physical examination."


    Huang Zhilei obeyed the order, pulled out the doctor''s shlight, walked to the head of the bed, and opened the patient''s eyelids to examine the pupils.


    Zhou Junpeng turned around to inform Fu Xinheng that he wasing.


    When the senior brother examined the patient, Xie Wanying felt that the patient seemed to have a problem with the brain stem.


    Huang Zhilei turned around and shook his head at his senior brother after examining the patient''s pupils.


    Now that the patient is on a venttor, it is necessary to unplug the venttor tube to know whether it can resume spontaneous breathing. Cao Yong frowned.


    Fu Xinheng came over, saw him, and asked, "Doctor Cao, what do you think of this patient''s condition? Can he regain consciousness?"


    "What do the family members want?" Cao Yong asked him.


    "The family wants him to continue to have heart surgery, thinking it''s a heart problem. But��"


    "But, is this kind of patient still doing heart surgery?" Cao Yong wanted tough when he said this,ughing at the fact that he was recruited to announce the death of the patient.


    Fu Xinheng said in a mechanical tone: "No way, you need to take care of the emotions of the patient''s family. You should know about Dr. Cao. After all, Dr. Cao, you are a famous doctor, and the patient''s family can listen to you."


    Cao Yong is definitely not very happy anyway, who can be happy about helping people collect corpses.


    "Brainstem medu death."

 Chapter 196: 【196】To ??take care of family members’ emotions

    Chapter 196 [196] To take care of family members'' emotions


    Suddenly a voice broke into the middle of their conversation.


    The brainstem is called the life center of the human being, which controls the human''s spontaneous breathing, automatic heartbeat, digestion and other life functions. Once dead, of course, this person will not be able to live.


    Therefore, the most thorough criterion for judging brain death should be that the more urate location of brainstem death is medu oblongata, because the above basic physiological functions of the human body are all concentrated in the medu oblongata in the brainstem. Other parts of the brain have other functions.


    seems to be cutting to the point. When the others heard this, they turned around to find out who said it.


    It was Xie Wanying standing there, looking at the patient and muttering to herself, "I don''t know how long it will take for the heart to be rescued."


    Her appearance reminded Cao Yong of the scene when he first met her.


    "Tell me your opinion." Cao Yong turned around and said to her.


    Zhou Junpeng was taken aback: Why did a vice-senior suddenly ask a trainee''s opinion?


    Turned to look at Fu Xinheng again, but Fu Xinheng didn''t object. Maybe Fu Xinheng thought that Cao Yong was the one who invited others for consultation, not himself.


    The teacher asked, Xie Wanying replied: "Generally, patients with myocardial infarction who have cardiac arrest can press the heart back in time, and consciousness will be restored because the rescue is timely. If the rescue is not timely, the whole heart will die, and it will not be able to be pressed back. Like this It can be said that the probability of myocardial infarction patients who have been pressed back but brainstem death is rtively low.��


    Several people heard her say this, and it seemed to make sense.


    "Only if the rescue is not timely and the best treatment time is passed, it will cause irreversible brain damage, and the patient will die of brain death. But this patient found the first rescue in the intervention room at the first time, which is unlikely to be the result. Press and press back twice, Is it not just a heart problem, is it possible that the patient��s brain stem had a problem before and the heart directly went on strike for the second time, because it is unlikely that the intervention room will be directly on the venttor.��


    Later, her remarks were enlightening, and a few people at the scene were suddenly opened to another way of thinking.


    Zhou Junpeng and Huang Zhilei looked at each other, and when they looked at the two vice-presidents and associate vice-presidents, they also fell into a state of contemtion.


    "Can do a CT scan." Cao Yong said.


    Fu Xinheng said to Zhou Junpeng: "Go and contact the CT room." Then he added: "I wanted you to do it after consultation."


    ct was supposed to be done, but what the doctors at the scene thought was that they did not know how to exin brain death to the patient''s family, unlike Xie Wanying''s words, which gave them another possibility.


    When ites to brainstem problems, in addition tock of timely rescue and hypoxia, medury infarction is also amon cause. The reason is vertebral artery lusion, which is closely rted to high blood pressure and heart disease. This patient must have hypertension and hyperlipidemia, and the possibility of vertebral artery lusion is also high. You can trace the patient''s past medical history and ask if you have symptoms simr to cervical spondylosis, dizziness, and whether you always fall on the same side.


    Cao Yong''s hands pulled up the patient''s two trouser legs, and saw the knees on both sides, obviously bruised on one side.


    seems to further confirm their conjecture.


    The great leader, the boss, worked harder than themon people during the golden period of life, and did not go to the hospital for examination until the moment of death. So Xie Wanying''s spection is very reasonable.


    Zhou Junpeng escorted the patient to the CT room.


    Cao Yong and Fu Xinheng walked to the meeting room of the Cardiac Surgery Department and discussed the situation as they walked. If you don''t exin it clearly to the family, the family will not give up.

 Chapter 197: 【197】Inquire about the teachers information

    Chapter 197 [197] Inquire about the teacher''s information


    Huang Zhilei, who was walking behind, turned his head to look at his little sister.


    Xie Wanying, who was walking behind the teacher, lowered her head to think about the case, not paying attention to her brother''s strange eyes. Her thoughts were lost in the ocean of thoughts, and she was a little unable to extricate herself from the various possibilities in medicine.


    Little Junior Sister looks like this, making people feel like a medical genius. Huang Zhilei raised his sses and thought, turned his head to chat with the little junior sister quietly, as a neurosurgeon, he is quite interested in this.


    So, Xie Wanying heard Senior Brother Huang ask her, "What did you see in that patient just now?"


    Xie Wanying, who was immersed in her own thoughts, didn''t think much, and told her brother, "I feel that there is a problem with the blood vessels in his cervical spine, because at first nce, the neck is not right."


    "Your associative memory is fast and rich. When you see something, do relevant anatomical scenes pop up in your mind?"


    Hearing the senior brother suddenly say this, Xie Wanying raised her head and looked at the senior brother after returning to her senses.


    Huang Zhilei smiled and said to her: "This is good, it shows that you have strong observation skills, good eyes, and super fast brain reaction."


    how? Senior brother means that the relevant three-dimensional structure of the patient''s anatomy will instantly appear in her mind. It is unlikely that it is the supernatural power she carried after her rebirth, but the potential of the human brain after umting a lot of medical knowledge has been stimted?


    Xie Wanying was surprised and felt that she was ignorant. As a neurosurgeon, my brother knows better than she does this phenomenon. Some doctors and medical students also have it, just like her.


    If not an ability? Because she doesn''t know qigong or cultivating immortals, she doesn''t really have any special ability to cure the patient in one second.


    The predecessors of the National Association are different, and they can see the problem at a nce.


    Xie Wanying''s mood wasplicated.


    My past life''s medical study was misunderstood. My mother might have been killed just like her when she wanted to be a doctor. Because her mother is also a very capable woman, marrying a useless person can keep the family in order and raise enough children to be proud of.


    Little Junior Sister did not speak, Huang Zhilei wondered: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Cao Yong and Fu Xinheng, who were walking in front, obviously heard the conversation between the two of them, so they stopped and turned back.


    The teacher in front looked back, Xie Wanying adjusted her emotions and asked for instructions: "Senior Brother Cao, can I go see the patient I escorted back to the hospitalst time?"


    "Okay, you go." Cao Yong said. He just felt that her appearance just now was the same as thest time she was on the phone with her family, which made him feel distressed.


    With the permission of senior brother, Xie Wanying turned around and went to see the young man. At this time, her mentality adjusted back: whether it is supernatural or potential, she must be a good doctor and fulfill her mother''s dream.


    went to the young man''s hospital bed, chatted a few words, and found that the young man could speak, and he was not breathing hard.


    "They said you were Dr. Xie." The young man''s eyes were wide open to see the name on the doctor''s brand she was wearing.


    "My surname is Xie. But the person who saved you is Dr. Fu." Xie Wanying said.


    "I know Dr. Fu, he is very strong," said the young man.


    Patients who are hospitalized here can see the doctor for rounds every day, and they can also feel which doctor is the most powerful.


    "Others listen to him." The young man said.


    Xie Wanying collects information. In the future, she wants to stay in the cardiac surgery department. It is necessary to inquire about the information of the teacher here in advance.


    Thank you very much for your support! ! ! Dear, good night~

 Chapter 198: [198] Dr. Xie, you are also very strong

    Chapter 198 [198] Doctor Xie, you are also very strong


    The young man is a patient, the disease is the heart, the brain is not diseased, and he is very smart. You can understand it by looking at her expression, and tell her information: "Here, there are three directors."


    It is normal for a department to have three directors, one director and two deputy. Generally speaking, the director is in charge of many things, and it is technically difficult for the director to take the lead in tackling key problems. Technical doctors with real gold content, especially surgeons, do not like to be directors in the golden age of life. Of course, there are also those who are technically strong and serve as directors. This kind of director is rtively rare, and a real strongman is hard to find.


    "There are more chief surgeons who are not too old." The young man said, once again answering the unspoken rule, "Dr. Fu looks very young."


    In addition to teachers, Xie Wanying is most concerned about medical students. The number of medical students that each department can leave each year is limited. If the number of staff is already full, if you want to keep more people, the hospital will not be able to approve it.


    When she first came here, when she counted the number of staff in the cardiac surgery department, she was terrified.


    "Are there many old professors here?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "More." The young man nodded.


    Many old professors retiring and rehiring, not surprisingly, there will be many, but they do not ount for the number of ces, so they are not too afraid. However, on the other hand, there are many old professors, which means that she has many students, and she may have manypetitors in the future.


    Xie Wanying''s heart is cold again, and she needs to work harder.


    Suddenly realized that her squad leader seemed to be nowhere to be seen when he returned to the department, Xie Wanying asked the young man, "Do you know the doctor surnamed Yue?"


    The surname ??Yue is rtively rare. The young man should be able to remember her monitor Yue Wentong.


    The young man tried his best to recall and shook his head. He had never seen a doctor named Yue.


    Xie Wanying realized something, could it be that her squad leader has not been able to enter this intensive care unit for traineeship?


    The intensive care unit is not a general ward, and the trainee is a junior rookie, so it is normal not to be allowed in. What''s not very normal is that she was allowed toe in to take a look because she came here for consultation with two neurosurgery brothers.


    Xie Wanying was so surprised that she was speechless: Did she have bad luck? After all, the squad leader was not allowed.


    Seeing her expression, the young man said, "Dr. Xie, you are also very strong." He is a bedridden patient for a long time. He has seen countless doctors, and he can feel which doctor is powerful.


    Xie Wanying smiled and said to the patient, "I''m just a trainee. I''ll be back to school in two days."


    "It doesn''t matter." The young man replied, the patient''s feeling can''t be wrong, a good doctor, he was very good when he was a medical student.


    "Xie Wanying!"


    Senior brother called himself. Xie Wanying made an appointment with the patient toe to see the patient when she had time, and then walked quickly to meet her senior brother.


    Huang Zhilei took the little sister out and said, "Senior Brother Cao wants to have a meeting, so let us go to dinner first. After the meeting, they will probably eat the meal that the dean invited."


    The famous doctor had dinner at noon andte for the consultation. Of course, the dean had to invite a group of people to dinner. joking. In fact, it was the dean who ordered a bunch of lunch boxes toe to the conference room.


    Instead, she was dragged by Senior Brother Huang to the hospital cafeteria for dinner at noon. If it wasn''t for the question of Senior Sister, Xie Wanying would definitely have to go back to school to eat, how could she always ask Senior Brother to invite her to dinner.


    Huang Zhilei doesn''t think so. How difficult is it to invite a little junior sister to eat a meal? The employees have a meal card and catering subsidy, and it is basically free to eat in the hospital canteen.


    "You can order what you want to eat." Huang Zhilei said generously to his younger sister.

 Chapter 199: 【199】Self-discipline of medical students

    Chapter 199 [199] Self-discipline of medical students


    Xie Wanying was a little hesitant to spend her brother''s money.


    Another person stood next to the two of them and said, "It''s not Huang Zhilei''s money, it''s the meal card issued by the hospital, you can order it."


    Xie Wanying and Huang Zhilei turned around and saw Zhou Junpeng.


    "Why are you here?" Huang Zhilei asked. Recently, this fellow has been haunting him in front of his eyes.


    "I sent the patient to have a meal after the CT was done." Zhou Junpeng said.


    Hearing that the patient finished the CT, Huang Zhilei and Xie Wanying both wanted to know the result, and the three sat down to eat together.


    "How about the photo?" Huang Zhilei asked.


    "The result is with the teacher, not with me. How can the CT room issue a written report so quickly." Zhou Junpeng said.


    "But if you look there, you must have seen something." Huang Zhilei said.


    "In general, her spection is reasonable." Zhou Junpeng looked at Xie Wanying when he said this.


    is equivalent to saying that the younger sister is right. Huang Zhilei was quite happy, and quietly clenched his excited fists.


    Xie Wanying bowed her head to eat.


    The other two watched her eat. The two men were surprised to see that a girl''s dinner te contained a simr amount of food as the two of them.


    Eating is to replenish energy. How much a person eats depends on how much he or she consumes. If you eat too much, there will be leftovers and you will gain weight. Eating less, not enough, nutritional deficiencies. This principle seems very simple. However, there are very few people who can actually supplement nutrition ording to their body needs.


    Because one''s self-discipline is too much needed.


    Medical students actually consume a lot. After all, your teacher always asks you to do chores. In addition to the physical work of chores, the brain needs to move. All medical students know that using the brain consumes a lot of energy, which is called mental work.


    In addition to work, medical students and doctors need to exercise when they are free. A good body can take care of the sick and not others take care of you. Just like exercising, you need to lose energy.


    Some medical students deliberately lose weight and eat less in order to look good. As a result, they encounter asional clinical work that consumes a lot of money and gainpensatory weight. Both male and female medical students. It is equivalent to saying that medical students have medical knowledge and it is difficult to control themselves not to follow the trend.


    Medical students want to maintain a good figure, not to lose weight, but to know how to eat and how to exercise. Maintain regr food intake to cope with high clinical consumption, and exercise the rest of the time.


    The problem is that the clinical work study exam is very tiring, and it is too difficult to go to exercise. Most medical students, including some doctors who are already working, can''t do it.


    What ?? can do, it''s hard not to be a big cow, because the willpower is beyond ordinary people.


    Xie Wanying had a lot of things on her te, but she chewed slowly one bite at a time, eating in no hurry, and biting finely. Only a good bite of food can reduce the burden on the gastrointestinal tract.


    Looking at Zhou Junpeng who was eating, a sentence came out: "Does she like to eat alone like our Doctor Fu?"


    Eating alone, no one chats, and can focus more on eating. But in this way, in the eyes of others, this person has be autistic. Therefore, Fu Xinheng has the nickname of the robot, where the robot needs to chat while eating.


    Hearing Zhou Junpeng''s words, Huang Zhilei was unhappy: "Who said that? She has eaten with us several times."


    Although everyone was silent during the meal. Huang Zhilei also felt that his brother Cao didn''t like to make a sound when he was eating, so he basically didn''t chat after eating.

 Chapter 200: 【200】Help the big sister to ask

    Chapter 200 [200] Help Senior Sister


    If it weren''t for the y of fellow vigers today. By the way, the two of them haven''t started eating yet.


    Being told by senior brother that he doesn''t like to talk, Xie Wanying remembered the matter of senior sister, and took the opportunity to ask senior brother: "Brother Huang, do you know where senior brother Cao lives?"


    Second Senior Sister proposed to apany Senior Sister to sit at Senior Brother Cao''s house, and think about whether I could ask Senior Senior Sister to help and let Senior Senior Sister stay and work at the National Association Hospital.


    She is the idea. Unexpectedly, when Senior Brother Huang heard her words, he raised his sses and looked at her interestingly and said, "Are you going to Senior Brother Cao''s house? If you want to go, tell me. I will call him, he will be there tonight. Get ready, you are absolutely wee."


    Huang Zhilei thought: Wow, if Senior Brother Cao knows that Junior Sister is going to his house at night, he will arrange a candlelight dinner immediately.


    Feeling that something was not right in what Senior Brother said, Xie Wanying asked seriously: "Senior Brother Cao, is he free? Are you busy at night?"


    "No matter how busy he is, if you go to his house, he will definitely not be busy." In this regard, Huang Zhilei can 100% guarantee Cao Yong''s vote.


    Zhou Junpeng listened to the two of them opposite and pondered.


    Xie Wanying was also pondering the meaning of Brother Huang''s words, which seemed strange.


    Little Junior Sister is naturally sluggish in terms of emotions. Huang Zhilei found that he couldn''t understand Cao Yong''s thoughts for a long time after talking about the younger sister, and he was helpless for Cao Yong.


    The people around Cao Yong, everyone could see that Cao Yong only clearly wrote the words "I love you" to the little junior sister in his eyes.


    Like before, in Cao Yong''s office, if other girls were caught by Cao Yong, they would not blush, but Xie Wanying looked at Cao Yong''s hand like watching a teaching video.


    When Huang Zhilei thought of this, he could feel the wailing in Cao Yong''s heart.


    Poor Senior Brother Cao.


    "You said directly, who is looking for him?" Huang Zhilei asked, since the younger sister didn''t go to Cao Yong for emotional reasons, she could only do business.


    The teacher''s home cannot be said to the students casually, and it is not open to the students casually. Said to be a senior, a senior, and a clinical teacher. Not to mention Cao Yong''s status in the hospital, which can determine many things, and it is impossible to say that people will open the back door.


    This time, I heard the meaning of the senior brother''s words, Xie Wanying asked for the senior sister: "Senior sister Liu Jingyun wants to stay and work in our hospital."


    After hearing what she said, the two senior high school senior brothers and fellow vigers who were sitting in front of her showed no expression at all. Xie Wanying''s heart was relieved for the big sister.


    "She wants to stay--" Huang Zhilei sipped the soup before thinking about what to say.


    "What is missing from Senior Sister?" Xie Wanying asked, "She didn''t want to go through the back door, she just wanted to ask Senior Brother''s advice on how to stay."


    "Like you, she can stay." Zhou Junpeng said bluntly that he did not have the same rtionship with Liu Jingyun as a senior college student like Huang Zhilei.


    Like her? This guy is kidding. She is just a trainee. Xie Wanying frowned.


    "The anesthesiology department is already full. Other hospitals willck anesthesiologists. Our hospital is definitely not short, because every year we graduate a lot. There are also a few female anesthesiologists." In general, he said, "She is not the best in the same period. Even if she ranks first, there is no special reason for the hospital to want it. It is amon thing in our hospital that a whole batch of graduates are brushed. Didn''t you just wipe out a whole batch?"

 Chapter 201: 【201】It was so hard to stay

    Chapter 201 [201] It was so hard to stay


    Thest sentence of this person caused a storm in Xie Wanying''s heart, and she couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    I thought it would be okay to take the first ce in the same period, but where did I think that it would not be enough to take the first ce. Who made the hospital full earlier? The ces reserved are not for outstanding students, but for talented students.


    So it is said that graduate employment depends on luck. Sometimes it happens that the hospital is short of people and people who are not good can easily enter. Now, there is no shortage of people in the hospital at all, and it is difficult to get in no matter what.


    "What''s the use of forcing people to stay? No work." Zhou Junpeng said with a smile.


    Why didn''t you do any work? Isn''t it a lot of clinical work? They are all busy.


    Don''t worry, don''t worry, I won''t let you do it. No senior or leader doesn''t want to be dragged into the water by someone who doesn''t do well. What''s more, some people really don''te in by strength. For example, Zhang Xiaohui, who took opportunistic ways to save the country with a curved line.


    The hospital asionally recruits special students, sports, literature and art every year as needed, mainly for the hospital''s external publicity. Those who do not expect these people to work are equivalent to half-care. Therefore, Zhang Xiaohui couldn''t hold her head clearly, thinking that it was okay to be liked by the leaders, or that she could be used as a waste in the hospital. Anyway, she could wear the name of a doctor of the National Association, but she didn''t think that even if she was half-raised, she would not be able to break through the bottom line of being a doctor.


    Even if you are half-raised, you can''t make trouble, you have to be able to do the most basic tasks.


    Also, like surgery, some people are recruited, and there are very few opportunities to go to the operating table. Said to be a surgeon, they don''t even have the right to admit patients on their own. Because the strength of the knife is not enough. The department recruited someone called to write a thesis. Such people are known only to the insiders.


    To be a surgeon, of course, I wanted to perform surgery, but I ended up writing a thesis. I can only imagine how depressed I was. A few years ago, a woman in the general surgery department said that she came in to be a surgeon. After a few years of hard work, she got married and had children and changed jobs. Because there were not many operations for her in the department, she had no hope of being the chief surgeon. She understood what she came in for.


    "I feel pity for her too." Zhou Junpeng talked about this and didn''t know if he should cry.


    No one wants to be used by others. The problem is, it is true that the leaders of others think you are only suitable for this job.


    Hearing this example, Xie Wanying thought to herself, if she was herself, she would p the table and leave.


    It can also be seen that the words of cousin Zhou Ruomei and Ding Yuhai are very irritating, but this is the truth. Female surgeons really want to be an indispensable technical backbone in the department. They go to the operating table every day to perform major operations, not to mention specialized neurosurgery and cardiothoracic surgery, and general surgery.


    obstetrics and gynecology special, exceptional. Even in a department like breast surgery that basically serves female patients, the backbone is basically a male doctor.


    Anesthesiologists seem to be slightly better than surgery. Anesthesiology is now recruiting many female anesthesiologists.


    But depending on which hospital it is in, unless the hospital has a requirement that it must recruit people immediately for expansion, if you think about the fact that the financial department of the hospital is willing to have male employees instead of female employees, it can be understood that if you are a woman, you must do it. You are indispensable.


    The meaning of the two seniors in front of her is: If her big sister Liu Jingyun can''t show her talent as an anesthesiologist, then, instead of staying depressed and depressed, it is better to go to other hospitals with lesspetition to develop her own business ability, and the same treatment to save people.

 Chapter 202: [202] Deans concern

    Chapter 202 [202] The Dean''s Concern


    Thepetition among the top three hospitals is brutal.


    Senior brother can''t help.


    can only say that the brothers really "see through the ruthlessness of the world". In contrast, she and her sisters seem to be more naive.


    It seems that what the eldest sister needs is not to sit at Brother Cao''s house, but to have the opportunity to prove herself. Xie Wanying thought about how to go back and talk to the big sister.


    After eating, it is said that the famous doctors took various test reports and medical records, and exined the special situation of this patient to the family members. The family had to ept the reality.


    The patient has not been examined in the National Association before, and when he arrived at the National Association, he was transferred to the hospital, and he was in a state of cardiac emergency. The doctor can only rush to save the heart first, and can''t say that there is time to do a general examination of the patient. It is impossible to help the patient to resolve it as soon as possible. All serious illnesses are umted from minor illnesses, and they usually cause the final consequences if they do not pay attention to them.


    The disease will not distinguish whether the patient is a boss or an ordinary person, and treat them equally.


    In the ward, the patient with the venttor tube removed, without spontaneous breathing and heartbeat, quickly went straight. Family members were crying in the ward.


    It is the Cardiology Department and Cardiac Surgery Department that should be relieved the most, because it is difficult for the patient''s family to ride a tiger.


    There is one more thing. I heard that when President Wu was leaving after the meeting, he asked Cao Yong in a low voice, "Which trainee is that?"


    No one else knew what Cao Yong said when his mouth was next to Dean Wu''s ear.


    After having lunch with fellow vigers, Zhou Junpeng went upstairs to the department and came to Fu Xinheng''s office.


    pushed the door open and went in, and saw Fu Xinheng watching with a film.


    is not the film of the deceased patient, but the film taken when the young man entered the hospital for the first time. There are traces of Xie Wanying''s puncture and the tube left in it.


    Zhou Junpeng said: "People in neurosurgery are very interested in her."


    Isn��t this nonsense? When did I see Cao Yong take a trainee to Akira?


    Even when Huang Zhilei was with Cao Yong back then, Huang Zhilei had to be an excellent student to be eligible to hang out with Cao Yong.


    That group of people, including Cao Yong, are talented, and Fu Xinheng knows this very well. He Fu Xinheng also loves talents. Medicine is about teamwork. The leader, who doesn''t want to recruit a few more capable people into the team, if they can recruit a unique genius, it will be worth it.


    The ?? film was clipped to the light board, and Fu Xinheng folded his arms and looked at it. He had watched this film no less than a thousand times, and was amazed and curious: how did she do it exactly ording to his orders, and it really inserted 0.5 centimeters into the pleural cavity.


    Medical textbooks say how many centimeters to operate. As long as the surgeon who has practiced it knows that it is impossible to do it exactly, the difference is at least 0.5 or more. Even his nickname robot can''t do it.


    When he saw this film, he was already surprised. When he pulled out the tube during the operation, he deliberatelypared it again to see if it was 0.5 depth. The result might be 0.5.


    Could it be a coincidence? Need to observe again.


    "ording tomon sense, it should be possible to insert a whole piece of hose inside when the steel needle is withdrawn." Zhou Junpeng, who was watching behind him, said, "It means that she is really doing it for the first time, and she did it ording to your order. "


    (Xie Wanying: After all, this teacher is an expert in cardiac surgery. Even if she is reborn, she will definitely listen to the teacher and execute it step by step.)


    "If teacher, if you told her to insert the whole length of hose��"


    Something wrong, he didn''t say it, thought she would, but what was the reason why she didn''t do it, revealing her talent to him?

 Chapter 203: 【203】Let her come to us next time

    Chapter 203 [203] Let here to us next time


    "0.5, it didn''t fall out." Zhou Junpeng said, what surprised him the most was thetter.


    The whole hose is inserted in order to prevent the tube that exhausts the patient from falling off the body, resulting in failure and reinsertion.


    shows that Xie Wanying is very good at being fixed, and she also paid a price for this. In order to protect the patient, her hand was bruised and her rib was crushed.


    Fu Xinheng looked back and asked, "Did her wounde off the scab?"


    "It should be fine. I didn''t see any difort in her hands when eating and holding tes and spoons." Zhou Junpeng replied.


    "Has Huang Zhilei touched her spleen?"


    "I didn''t ask. But I should have touched him. I know his temper is sometimes grumpy, but he can do whatever he wants. Otherwise, why would Teacher Cao take him."


    It''s fine. Fu Xinheng thought that he might be a genius. Especially Xie Wanying''s performance today, her thinking speed is extremely fast and her associative power is super strong, which is faster than their teachers'' brains.


    "Next time their ss arranges to study in the hospital, if shees to our department, you can let here to our group." Fu Xinheng exined.


    Medical students whoe to each department for advanced study should be grouped with the teacher. Whoever these medical students study on duty with is arranged by someone. This power is generally delegated to a person by the director as needed.


    Like neurosurgery, Cao Yong calls the shots. In cardiothoracic surgery, of course, he, Fu Xinheng, made the call.


    *


    After lunch, Xie Wanying didn''t go to the duty room or go back to school, so she ran downstairs to look for Senior Sister.


    If some departments do not have surgery at noon, they are not busy. The Department of Anesthesiology is different. Three hundred and sixty-five days a year, the chances of not being busy at noon can be counted on five fingers. Because inrge hospitals, there are often emergency surgeries and patients who cannot finish in the morning or prepare for surgeries in the afternoon.


    How hard is the anesthesiologist? Prepare for surgery more than half an hour earlier than the surgeon.


    For example, the surgeon may be at work at eight in the morning. The nurses usually send the surgical patients to the operating room half an hour in advance, and the anesthesiologist will be ready to work at seven o''clock.


    However, anesthesiologists have a lot of weight in the hearts of patients who are going to operate. Ordinary old white surnames are often passed on by word of mouth. Don''t offend the anesthesiologist when you do surgery, or you will die.


    Liu Jingyun became an anesthesiologist by ident. She had good grades in the college entrance examination. She originally wanted to be an internal medicine doctor, but when she was recruited by the medical school, she was assigned to anesthesia. After all, her score is still a little worse than that of her peers.


    What Liu Jingyun didn''t expect was that, while learning by herself, she actually felt that being an anesthesiologist was great, much better than being a physician.


    Especially when some patients are in excruciating pain, anesthesiology ys a huge role.


    It is true that people can be killed.


    But wanting to be an anesthesiologist in the top tertiary hospital in the country is too difficult, too difficult, like a dream.


    Liu Jingyun only knew thatst year, the anesthesiology department of her hospital only recruited one anesthesiology graduate. The year beforest, two recruits were recruited, and the number of them decreased year by year. Can we hire one this year? no one knows.


    Some medical students of anesthesiology, seeing that the general situation is not good, sent their resumes to other hospitals. But she is different from Liu Jingyun. She likes the hospital of her alma mater. She likes it so much that she dreams of staying here to work.


    Where is the hospital in your alma mater? The teachers, seniors, brothers and sisters here are all super capable.

 Chapter 204: 【204】Sisters patient

    Chapter 204 [204] Senior Sister''s Patient


    Working in the National Association, surrounded by the strongest teammates, where to go, this is clearly a division of the king.


    Who wouldn''t want to study and work in the strongest team? Only working in such a ce is closer to the summit of medicine. When you study medicine, don''t you just want to climb to the highest peak of medicine?


    ran to the operating room on the third floor, and a patient happened to be pushed to the door by the surgical t cart. Xie Wanying stood behind and waited. The nurse escorting the patient rang the doorbell of the operating room, and no one opened the door from the inside.


    "Doctor Liu, the patient is here!" The operating room nurse who picked up the patient shouted into the operating room area.


    Coincidentally, she is a patient of Senior Sister.


    Xie Wanying looked at the patient on thethe.


    is a middle-aged woman in her 40s and 50s, with a thin body. Anorectal Department is written in red on the side of thethe. Could it be an emergency surgery for the anus?


    Hearing the nurse shouting, Liu Jingyun rushed out, wearing a mask around her neck, and said to the nurse, "Come on."


    The ?? nurse asked her, "Do I need to notify Dr. Zhang?"


    "No, he knows." Liu Jingyun replied.


    The patient passed through the door of the operating room, Xie Wanying walked up behind thethe, and waved to the senior sister: "Eldest sister."


    Little Junior Sister is here. Liu Jingyun, whose face was originally tense, smiled: "Are you looking for me?"


    "I''ll take a look. Although I can''t help Senior Sister, I can learn." Xie Wanying said.


    Little Junior Sister wanted to train in anesthesiology, Liu Jingyun greeted: "Okay, youe in. Do you know you need to change your shoes?"


    Xie Wanying nodded. The senior brother brought her inst time, and she knew how the procedure went.


    Everyone knows that the ce where surgery is performed on a patient is the strictest and requires sterility. Therefore, that ce should be called the operating room. Ordinary people just don''t know it, thinking that the operating room is the operating room.


    The operating room is located in the operating room. To be precise, the operating room contains many operating rooms. Not only that, there are many other functional areas in the operating room.


    The offices of anesthesiologists and surgical nurses are also in the operating room, and people outside must not imagine it. After all, they are not from the medical field, so where can they go into the operating room and visit the Grand View Garden like Grandma Liu.


    In the past, when the country was poor, the operating rooms of even the top three hospitals were ordinary open-window rooms, which were disinfected before and after surgery. Therefore, when the entire operating room of the National Association was reorganized and reced with aminar flow operating room that is in line with international standards, the medical staff rted to the operation in the entire hospital were heartily happy.


    The working environment has finally grown up.


    This is what Xie Wanying often hears from Liu Jingyun, saying: It''s a good time to graduate from an internship.


    Patients want afortable environment when they are hospitalized, and they want a high-level environment for surgery. In fact, medical staff think more and dream. Anesthesia and surgery are very stressful, and there is afortable environment where you can rx, and you will not be too nervous to reduce the failure of the operation.


    Anesthesia is also stressful? Isn''t the anesthesiologist not performing the operation like a surgeon?


    Anesthesia can fail, just like a nurse''s injection can fail.


    For example, the anesthesiologist is afraid of giving some patients spinal anesthesia. For example, Liu Jingyun, who is going to graduate from an internship, can sessfully master spinal anesthesia for all patients, which is equivalent to whether he can work. It is a threshold for medical students.


    After the patient was pushed into the operating room, the nurse and the anesthesiologist moved the patient to the operating table together.

 Chapter 205: 【205】Back pain before anesthesia

    Chapter 205 [205] Back pain before anesthesia


    After connecting the monitor to the patient, adjusting the oxygen, and hanging a bottle of rehydration on the indwelling needle for rescue, the nurse walked away. Only the anesthesiologist is left to operate.


    The anesthesiologist needs to put anesthesia on the patient. For this kind of surgery, the doctor has written that the patient is an **** surgery, and the anesthesia method generally does not need to use general anesthesia. Surgery can be done without general anesthesia as much as possible. General anesthesia has high risks and is expensive. Only these two shorings are not liked by anesthesiologists and surgeons, so there is no need for ordinary people to worry about it.


    The guiding doctor above me told me before and gave the patient a spinal anesthesia. Spinal anesthesia is a type of spinal anesthesia.


    The teacher gave instructions, and the interns followed the instructions of the teacher. As an intern, it is more cautious to do things. Liu Jingyun first checks whether the rescue equipment is in ce, such as the tools for tracheal intubation, such as the defibritor at hand.


    Open the anesthesia puncture bag, check if all the contents are ready, and use a syringe to **** the anesthetic and saline.


    When doing these things, Liu Jingyun''s head forgot that the little sister was next to her, and her mind was full of how to go step by step.


    When the lumbar numbness urs, the patient has to lie on his side. Xie Wanying helps the senior sister to adjust the patient''s position. Since she is here, she must help the senior sister.


    The patient''s head should be bent down, the knees should be sped with both hands, the lumbar intervertebral space should be opened, and the back should be flush with the edge of the operating table, which is helpful for the anesthesiologist to operate.


    However, the patient''s aunt didn''t take anesthesia. Just telling her to bow her head made her feel ufortable and asked her to put her hands on her knees. She even said that she couldn''t hold her knees: "My back hurts to death!"


    Hearing this, no matter whether you have studied medicine or not, you will know that something is wrong.


    "Senior Sister." Xie Wanying called her Senior Sister.


    Actually, Liu Jingyun heard the patient cry of pain, and her heart sank to the bottom of the sea all of a sudden.


    That Doctor Zhang hated the interns calling him back.


    Liu Jingyun''s eight-year program has more internship periods than five-year undergraduate students, so basically now she can operate alone, and the teacher will onlye to inspect and supervise.


    Like this simple spinal anesthesia, not evenbined spinal-epidural anesthesia, nor moreplicated epidural anesthesia, as long as the twoyers of dura and arachnoid are urately prated to the subarachnoid space to inject anesthesia. It is a rtively simple spinal anesthesia.


    Subarachnoid anesthesia works very quickly, and the anesthesiologist can easily judge the effect of anesthesia. In the eyes of the teacher, there is no difficult operation.


    Now there are more and more anesthesia methods, and more advanced surgical methods must be matched. Intraspinal anesthesia is widely used, which is a threshold for anesthesiologists, but for working anesthesiologists, especially for anesthesiologists in the top three hospitals, it is called a job that can be done by eating a meal.


    Internship in the Department of Anesthesiology in a top-tier tertiary hospital. Even spinal anesthesia and spinal anesthesia cannot be performed. It is unreasonable.


    Adjusted his mentality, Liu Jingyun turned around, walked to the patient, and asked, "Where do you hurt, tell me?"


    "I can''t bend over," said the aunt.


    Can''t bend down, lumbar disc herniation?


    The modern life is fast-paced, and many people suffer from various minor diseases. Lumbar disc herniation is amon disease. If this is the case, spinal anesthesia cannot be performed, then spinal anesthesia has long been eliminated by all anesthesiologists. Therefore, lumbar intervertebral disc herniation is not a key factor in whether or not to do spinal anesthesia.


    The lumbar numbness is generally in the second or third waist, and it ismon for the lumbar disc to protrude in the fourth or fifth waist, so it should not be a big problem.

 Chapter 206: 【206】Careful investigation is very important

    Chapter 206 [206] Careful investigation is very important


    "Can you rx a little? Don''t be nervous, Auntie." Liu Jingyun tried to soothe the patient''s emotions.


    "I can''t bend down, I can''t bend down." My aunt kept shouting about the pain in the back.


    Liu Jingyun looked back at the clock. The surgeon may being in a while. If he saw that the patient was not anesthetized, he would probably be angry. This is the noon operation, which was originally performed by the surgeon at the expense of rest time for the patient.


    As a result of the anger of the surgeon, just like thest time in the emergency department, he finallyined to the anesthesiology department: it is just a simple spinal anesthesia, and the people in your anesthesiology department can''t do it well?


    "Don''t be nervous, take a deep breath, Auntie. Shall I shake your hand first?" Liu Jingyun held the patient''s hand, wishing she could take the pain instead of the patient.


    Xie Wanying took a look at the patient''s state and showed the patient from head to toe to see what went wrong.


    Lumbar disc herniation, so back pain? Did the patientin of exaggeration? You say it hurts so much that you can''t bend your waist? Some patients are nervous when they enter the operating room, and they are too nervous to amplify their pain.


    The heart rate of the patient on the monitor is a little fast, but the blood pressure is strange, a little low?


    "Senior sister." Xie Wanying called out big sister again.


    Liu Jingyun turned her head and asked the little junior sister suspiciously, "What''s wrong?"


    "Should not be able to do spinal anesthesia."


    Maybe little junior sister doesn��t understand, lumbar disc herniation can be done with spinal anesthesia. Liu Jingyun was going to talk to the younger sister.


    went around the end of the patient''s bed and walked to the other side''s eldest sister, Xie Wanying whispered: "Maybe it is necessary to rule out spinal problems, such as ankylosing spondylitis?"


    Spine problem? Liu Jingyun was taken aback.


    "Patients in the emergency department? How many tests have you done?" Xie Wanying asked.


    Liu Jingyun looked back at the medical records on the treatment car, it was an emergency patient. It may be that the emergency doctor was afraid of what would happen to the **** and rushed to operate.


    What is the specific situation, Liu Jingyun walked back, picked up the medical record and checked it again. It turned out that the patient had an **** fist. She had undergone an **** operation before, and local anesthesia was used at that time. There is no risk with local anesthesia, and low **** fists are treated. Later, it was found that the recurrence was serious, which may involve high **** fist. I came in from the emergency room, and this time I entered the operating room, probably wanting to do aplete **** surgery.


    For surgery, some pre-operative examinations will be done, such as electrocardiogram, which is generally fine, blood tests, and coagtion. Because of the **** fist, there must be infection, and the white blood cells are higher, so surgery is required.


    Liu Jingyun thought and thought, why does the little sister suspect that there is a problem with the spine?


    "It hurts like this, will it be spinal deformity? The local anesthesia surgeryst time may not need to bend over." Xie Wanying said, "And the patient is thin and has high white blood cells. It is said to be caused by **** fist, but will there be other problems? What caused it?"


    Bending down and back pain, generally do not say that the pain is so high, even a little bending is not enough, the patient said that the head also hurts.


    There is a problem with the spine, so spinal anesthesia is definitely not possible. This is a contraindication to spinal anesthesia.


    It is right to be cautious, but in order to find out whether this is the reason, the patient needs to be filmed, and the clinician must be contacted for consultation. If the other teachers are okay, it''s the instructor Zhang today, Liu Jingyun thinks about it.


    Putting down the medical records, Liu Jingyun walked back to the patient''s bedside, stretched out her hand and touched the patient''s back to check the patient''s spine. When I touched it carefully, I found that the patient''s back muscles were very stiff, which was obviously different from ordinary people. It felt really wrong.


    "Didn''t you have a chest X-ray?"


    "Non-hospital patients,e in from the emergency room, it''s toote to take a picture." Xie Wanying helped the senior sister to look through the medical records and said.

 Chapter 207: 【207】Prejudice

    Chapter 207 [207] Prejudice


    If it is not for spinal anesthesia, the spine and **** fist surgery have little to do. Liu Jingyun thought about it again, what the little sister said was right, the previous outpatient minor surgery doctor didn''t find any problems, it was normal.


    It is okay to continue this operation, but spinal anesthesia is not allowed and can be changed to other anesthesia methods. In this case, Dr. Zhang must also be consulted. Because it is really diagnosed as a spinal problem, the risk of anesthesia will suddenly be very high, not a simple consent form for spinal anesthesia can solve the problem.


    Liu Jingyun thought about it, turned around and walked to the anesthesiology office. Xie Wanying called a nurse to take care of the patient and followed her.


    The two came to the anesthesiologist''s office, but there was no one in there. Yes, during the noon break, you can rest and rest. People to work in the operating room.


    picked up the phone, Liu Jingyun took a deep breath, and then called Dr. Zhang.


    Dudu Dudu, for a long time, the person opposite was reluctant to answer the phone: "What''s the matter?"


    Doctor Zhang''s tone was rather impatient.


    Liu Jingyun said: "Mr. Zhang, that''s right, the patient who was about to have spinal anesthesia said that her back pain was so bad that she couldn''t bend down��"


    "Adjust her body position, can''t you? Eight or nine out of ten people now suffer from back pain. Haven''t you encountered it before?"


    "Mr. Zhang, she can''t bend down at all."


    "Impossible, it''s not her first operation."


    "I checked herst medical record, and thest time she had local anesthesia."


    "What do you want, want to give her general anesthesia? Because you can''t give her local anesthesia?"


    "No, Dr. Zhang, this may require remunication with the patient and the patient''s family."


    "Of course we have to remunicate. You can''t give her a local anesthesia."


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s like this." Liu Jingyun took a deep breath.


    "What does it look like? You can''t even do a simple spinal anesthesia?! I thought you were ready and let me see you do it. Now you mean to ask me to do it for you, right? Do you still want to graduate? "


    Liu Jingyun breathed hard and held back.


    "You have been an intern in our department for a few years, and they left for a year. You stayed for more than two years. Are you going to hand in such an answer sheet?" It is estimated that he didn''t get a good rest at noon, and Dr. Zhang''s anger increased. " If you are like this, who can worry about going out to work?"


    Liu Jingyun swallowed her breath and kept swallowing.


    Seeing the elder sister like this, Xie Wanying gently took the mobile phone from her hand and said to the person on the opposite side: "Mr. Zhang, I can''t tell you on the phone, anyway, you want to see the intern''s operation. Why don''t you do it now? Come and see the patient''s condition first?"


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m a trainee."


    "Which department trainee?"


    "Neurosurgical."


    "What did you, a neurosurgery trainee, go to the anesthesiology department and tell me?"


    "Mr. Zhang, you don''t need to get angry, we just found a problem and need to report it to the teacher."


    "Isn''t the report finished? I can''t do it myself."


    "No, Mr. Zhang. This problem is quite serious. We think we need to tell the surgeon and ask the clinical teacher toe over for consultation."


    "what!"


    Dr. Zhang''s voice was roaring, Liu Jingyun was startled, and turned to look at the little junior sister who was holding the phone.


    Xie Wanying held the mobile phone and her expression remained motionless.


    What''s so scary about this? On the first day she came to the clinic, she was called to roll, and it was not the first time she had experienced such a thing.

 Chapter 208: [208] Did you give him a chance?

    Chapter 208 [208] Did you give him a chance?


    So after Dr. Zhang shouted, he realized that the person on the other side was indifferent, and a little trainee was not afraid of the teacher''s anger. Dr. Zhang couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted, "Wait for me, let me see who you are!"


    After the call was hung up, a bang could be heard in the corridor. Doctor Zhang walked out of the lounge and mmed the door, which shows how angry this person is.


    Even though Liu Jingyun was very scared, she took a step forward and let herself stand in front of the younger sister to protect the younger sister first.


    Walking up to the two of them, Dr. Zhang asked, "Who, who just called me?"


    "Teacher, I called you." Liu Jingyun said.


    "Get out of the way and let me see who she is." Doctor Zhang told her.


    Xie Wanying came out.


    Doctor Zhang looked at her and seemed to have a little impression but couldn''t remember who it was. As before, he had to ask, "Who is your teacher?"


    "Brother Huang."


    "Isn''t it Huang Zhilei?" Dr. Zhang picked up his mobile phone to make a call to neurosurgery.


    Xie Wanying thought to herself: When the timees, she will be ready to go back to the department and be scolded.


    "Mr. Zhang, this has nothing to do with her, it''s me��" Liu Jingyun didn''t want her little sister to be dragged into the water by herself, so she tried to stop Dr. Zhang from calling andining.


    "Your question, I''ll talk about itter." Dr. Zhang said to Liu Jingyun arrogantly, meaning that the two of you are waiting to be cleaned up one by one.


    The nurse at the neurosurgery nurse station answered the phone. Dr. Zhang said, "Is Huang Zhilei here? Tell him toe down to the anesthesiology department. His student is here with me. I have something to tell him."


    Upon hearing this, something big is about to happen. The nurse hurried to inform Huang Zhilei.


    Liu Jingyun was about to burst into tears in an instant. She never expected to do such a simple thing ording to the rules and drag the younger sister and brother into the water together.


    Not long after, Xie Wanying''s cell phone beeped, and when she picked it up, it was her brother''s voice.


    "Yingying, didn''t you go to bed at noon?"


    Hey, why is Senior Brother Cao''s voice?


    Xie Wanying was deeply surprised.


    Later, I vaguely remembered that Senior Brother Cao said before that it was always too hard for him to be hospitalized, so he could go to his office to sleep.


    "He held you up, didn''t he? Do you need me to rescue you?" Cao Yong asked.


    Xie Wanying listened and listened, how could she hear that the opposite senior brother seemed to be smiling when he said this.


    "Senior brother, it''s like this. I think I and my senior sister are right. We are doing it ording to the procedures prescribed by the hospital." Xie Wanying said.


    Hearing her words, Dr. Zhang turned around and exploded again: "You say one more thing, you want to say that the person who is at fault is me, not you, right?!"


    "Xie Wanying!"


    is Huang Zhilei''s voice. Xie Wanying took her mobile phone and walked to the door.


    Doctor Zhang was stunned for a moment, but the other party came so quickly.


    "Why do youe to the anesthesiology department without a break at noon?" Huang Zhilei asked as he walked to the younger sister.


    Xie Wanying thought for a while and replied, "This is probably fate."


    Amused by her words, Huang Zhilei turned around and smiled twice in a certain direction.


    Xie Wanying found Senior Brother Caoing from behind and was stunned.


    Hearing what she said was fate, Cao Yong smiled and narrowed his eyes: What to do, he also thought it was fate, and he had given him a chance to be a hero to save the beauty.


    Doctor Zhang who was standing in the office heard Cao Yonging, put his hands on his hips and frowned.


    Who does not know Cao Yong, Cao Yong is the most popr person in front of the leaders of the hospital. But he, Dr. Zhang, just doesn''t like people like him.

 Chapter 209: [209] Red face and red eyes

    Chapter 209 [209] Red face and red eyes


    Look at such a serious matter, these three neurosurgeons are actuallyughing. Dr. Zhang scolded in his heart: Sure enough, it was a neurosurgery, one by one neuropathy.


    Walking out of the office, Dr. Zhang smiled at Cao Yong without smiling: "Why are you here, Dr. Cao. Didn''t you say she is Huang Zhilei''s student?"


    "It''s also my junior sister."


    In just five words, the scene felt like a sudden drop in temperature.


    Senior brother Cao, who loves tough, when he doesn''tugh much, the audience bes frozen mode.


    Doctor Zhang''s expression was stiff and he swallowed.


    Huang Zhilei held his sses and looked at this person: Doctor Zhang, who is also known to everyone.


    Liu Jingyun quietly walked to the door, listened, and grabbed the clothes on her chest with her fingers.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Cao Yong calmly asked the parties.


    Liu Jingyun was about to go out and said that she would take the responsibility alone.


    Xie Wanying suddenly preempted her and said, "Senior sister wants to give a patient a spinal anesthesia. The spinal anesthesia was given by Teacher Zhang. After the patient came, he found that he couldn''t bend over. The muscles felt very stiff and felt wrong. We reported to Zhang. The teacher said that the lumbar numbness could not be done, and Teacher Zhang got angry and didn''t wait for us to finish talking, and called my senior brother toe over."


    "You don''t learn anesthesia, do you know what spinal anesthesia is?" Dr. Zhang angrily turned around and refuted her words.


    "I haven''t done a spinal puncture��"


    "Yes, you didn''t do what you know!"


    "But I know there are contraindications to spinal anesthesia. When an anesthesiologist wants to give a patient spinal anesthesia, can''t he rule out the contraindications?"


    Dr. Zhang blinked and continued to refute her words: "You haven''t done it, you haven''t learned it, why do you think it''s a contraindication, what you''re talking about is a contraindication? There are more and more patients with low back pain, and not everyone has it. You can��t do lumbar numbness, don��t talk nonsense if you don��t understand.��


    "What I said may be that there is a problem with the spine. Do you need to rule out problems such as ankylosing spondylitis. Dr. Zhang, you haven''t listened to my sister, have you? Do you think spinal problems are not a contraindication to spinal anesthesia? ?"


    "That, yes, so what? How could there be a problem with the spine? If it is a spinal problem, the surgeon will notify us. This is a matter of the clinician''s judgment. What does an anesthesiologist mix?"


    "The surgery is **** surgery, not an orthopaedic surgery. It was admitted to the emergency department without aprehensive examination. The anorectal doctor is not an orthopaedic surgeon, so how can you be sure whether he has missed a diagnosis? has a problem?"


    "Do I need to help him? That''s his business!"


    "You mean, if he missed the diagnosis and didn''t see it, if the patient''s spine has problems, would you beat him?"


    Listening to her words and saying this, Dr. Zhang''s face was red, and it could be said that he had never been so embarrassed before. Where did the little girl in front of here from, she was so eloquent.


    "Let me tell you, what kind of hospital is this, this missed diagnosis��" Dr. Zhang had to work hard to find words.


    "Mr. Zhang. I know you think me and my senior sister are not good enough. I hope to rify a little fact, I don''t want you to look at the two of us. We are only responsible for reporting to you. You can either listen or not. We treat it as air. But, you have to go and see the patient, right? To be a responsible doctor, you can''t treat the patient as air, right? We have no other idea, just want you to see the patient."

 Chapter 210: [210] Lost face and lost death

    Chapter 210 [210] Disgraceful and lost


    Doctor Zhang turned around and found that more and more people were looking this way in the corridor. Everyone was listening to this little girl, which meant that what the little girl said was on point.


    "Doctor Zhang, don''t you give the patient anesthesia and don''t see the patient?" Xie Wanying asked him again.


    A group of people waited for him to respond.


    "Okay, go see the patient!" Dr. Zhang couldn''t say no, because all doctors have to see patients. Turning around, he hurried to the operating room, thinking about how to humiliate these people to death in a while. A good patient with lumbar disc herniation has to say that it is a spinal problem. Do you think that Dr. Zhang is a rookie like the two of them?


    This little girl thinks who she is and is talking nonsense.


    If there is a problem with the spine, what kind of ankylosing spondylitis, can the clinician know? Even an anorectal doctor should be aware of it. This patient had an **** surgery before, how could the clinician not know?


    When Dr. Zhang rushed away in front of him, Huang Zhilei thought about it in the back and thought it was very strange. Generally speaking, this kind of missed diagnosis is rare. If there is a problem with the spine, it is easy to identify, I am afraid it is in the early stage of ankylosis? Hold your sses to see what your brother thinks.


    Cao Yong turned his head and nced at Doctor Zhang''s back before walking forward. At that nce, it seemed that he was not only seeing Doctor Zhang.


    Huang Zhilei thought for a while: Hey, isn''t the head of the anesthesiology department''s office up ahead?


    The group walked to the operating room. Liu Jingyun walked fast, for fear that little junior sister would have an ident because of her.


    When ?? came to the patient, the nurse who cared for the patient happened to report the situation to the doctor and said to Dr. Zhang who came in: "She seems to have a problem with her spine."


    Hearing what the nurse said, Dr. Zhang was taken aback.


    A patient who is lying on his side on the bed can''t bend down at all, and even find it difficult to bend his head.


    If the lumbar spine has problems, so does the cervical spine. It is possible to have both. However, if you can''t bend down, this situation is wrong, it''s not a herniated lumbar intervertebral disc. Dr. Zhang walked behind the patient and touched the patient''s back. When he touched it, his muscles were all stretched.


    "What''s the matter?" A male in his fifties came from the door of the operating room.


    "Director Li." Liu Jingyun, who was close, called out.


    Doctor Zhang''s face turned pale. Shouldn''t the voice of the quarrel in the corridor just be heard by the director. If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t quarrel with this little girl!


    I thought that this little girl was humiliated to death, but now she has to be him humiliated to death?


    Saying that he has never encountered such a thing at all. Is it really possible for women to have senile ankylosing spondylitis? Rheumatoid disease generally rarely invades the lumbar spine, and osteoarthritis does not have muscle atrophy and stiffness. Whether it is ankylosing spondylitis or not, this is obviously a problem with the patient''s spine.


    Don��t talk about spinal anesthesia, even general anesthesia needs to be very cautious and should be re-discussed with the surgeon.


    Didn''t hear Dr. Zhang talking, Director Li walked over to the patient and asked Aunt, "Can you bend over?"


    "I can''t bend. I have repeatedly told them it hurts." The auntined aggrieved.


    "Have you ever told your doctor that you can''t bend over?"


    "Yes. They said it might be a lumbar disc herniation."


    "Have you ever filmed?"


    "No. Isn''t the lumbar disc herniated? Isn''t everyone?"


    After listening to the aunt''s words, I know that this patient likes to save money. Since the doctor said that it is amon disease, why go for a CT or something, she can''t afford more than a thousand yuan. Otherwise, why does this **** fist operation need to be done twice, and the second time seems to be the patient who is forced to do it.

 Chapter 211: 【211】Senior sister came out from the bottom of the valley

    Chapter 211 [211] Senior Sister came out from the bottom of the valley


    Some patients may have financial reasons at home. When theye to see a doctor, they save everywhere, and doctors are considerate of the patients and help them save. In the end, a big problem broke out.


    "Her heart is also not very good. Her heart rate is fast and her blood pressure is low, which is not normal." Xie Wanying said.


    Others heard her and looked at the numbers on the monitor.


    "Go and notify the attending doctor." Director Li said.


    Sweat came out of Dr. Zhang''s forehead, and he went out and called the clinician toe over.


    This time, what he nted was that he didn''te to see the patient first, thinking that he woulde to see the patient when Liu Jingyun took the anesthesia. Anyway, it would not be toote to see him again. I didn''t expect Liu Jingyun to turn his hand back.


    As the little girl said, he looked down on Liu Jingyun, an intern didn''t understand anything. Where would he think that Liu Jingyun would be able to see something ahead of him.


    "I don''t bend down anymore, I want to lie down. The doctor told me that it can be like thest time. I was on my stomachst time." The aunt continued toin unhappily.


    A group of doctors and nurses did not know what to put on their faces while listening to the auntining. After all, if you suddenly tell the patient at this time that your situation is not as simple as **** fist, what will the patient''s mood be like?


    It can also be seen that the original doctor missed the diagnosis. Perhaps it was because of the patient''s attitude that the doctor mistakenly thought that the patient was someone who couldn''t bear a little back pain. In addition, the outpatient clinic was so busy that the doctor did not have time to investigate.


    Thest **** fist was treated in an outpatient clinic, with local anesthesia and no need for a monitor. This time was different. After entering the operating room and being monitored, it was only discovered after a spinal anesthesia, which was considered a normal leak.


    "Notice, they told me." Dr. Zhang walked back and said to Director Li.


    Director Li looked at Cao Yong.


    Cao Yong smiled at Director Li: "It''s nothing, I''m here to bring my people back."


    "Let''s go." Huang Zhilei greeted the younger sister.


    Senior brother called to leave, Xie Wanying looked at Senior Sister.


    Liu Jingyun nodded to her: It''s alright.


    Xie Wanying Fang stepped forward to keep up with the two brothers.


    After the three of them left, Director Li red at Dr. Zhang: You knew he was here, but you were still arguing with his people?


    Doctor Zhang''splexion was pale.


    idiot! Director Li threw these two words at Dr. Zhang with his eyeballs, turned around and left.


    Dr. Zhang put his hands on his face, thinking that he really had a headache just now. No matter what, Cao Yong''s strength is recognized by the whole academy. Cao Yonggang did not speak, indicating that he had already judged to lose.


    The reason he lost was simple. Rare cases are not equal to none. Besides, the early symptoms of ankylosing spondylitis are hidden and easily confused with other diseases. It is the most irresponsible to say no if you have checked it.


    "Liu Jingyun��"


    Director Li called him outside, and Liu Jingyun hurried out: "Director Li."


    "Come here." Director Li said to her, "Come to my office and tell me the details."


    Liu Jingyun felt that he could suddenly get up from the bottom of the valley.


    Xie Wanying, who left the operating room, hoped in her heart that everything goes well after the big sister.


    Suddenly, Dudu, the phone rang, and Xie Wanying felt cold when she saw the call from the counselor. The ssmates in the ss said that Zhao Zhaowei had written a review. The counselor didn''t look for her for the time being because she wanted to wait for her to recover from her injury. Now, it is estimated that the review paper cannot escape.


    picked up the phone and put it to his ear, and sure enough, the counselor said, "Xie Wanying, take a leave of absence with your brother this afternoon,e to me, and exin thest time you were injured after leaving the ambnce."

 Chapter 212: 【212】Trained by the counselor

    Chapter 212 [212] Being trained by the counselor


    "Yes, Teacher Ren." When she put down her phone, Xie Wanying saw that the two senior brothers in front were looking back at her.


    "Writing a review?" Huang Zhilei said to her, holding up his sses, "Should I be thankful that we haven''t asked you to write a review yet."


    Senior brother actually fell into the trap. Xie Wanying was "indignant" and replied: "I will copy a few review papers when I go back. Who will give it to who?"


    Theughter of the two senior brothers could then fly out of the universe.


    Entering the elevator, Xie Wanying felt a little depressed thinking that she was about to be criticized in the afternoon.


    "Do you need me to plead for you?"


    turned around and found that Senior Brother Cao was speaking, Xie Wanying shook her head. I told the counselorst time that she was criticized for her shorings and epted it.


    Cao Yong stretched out his hand, touching her hair tofort her first.


    The next afternoon, she asked for leave. Xie Wanying returned to the medical school to report. She stood in the office and was scratched by the counselor for more than an hour before being put back in the dormitory to write a review letter.


    In fact, Ren Chongda only said a few words to her back and forth: "Aren''t you very smart, you are so smart in your studies, why are you so confused about this kind of thing? Do you think you are a vajra body? Don''t tell the teacher if you are injured after youe back, what do you think? This time you write a review, and next time you do it again, remember it for me, a hundred copies are not enough."


    I will write more than 100 reviews next time~


    After writing the review after returning to the dormitory, the seniors came back.


    "Senior Sister, congrattions!" Second Senior Sister He Xiangyu heard what happened at noon and was very happy for Senior Sister.


    Liu Jingyun''s face finally showed a smile that had not been shown for a long time.


    "What did Director Li say?"


    "Say let me try to make a big one by itself next time."


    "The opportunity is here! I know that the person surnamed Zhang is not a thing. Who doesn''t know his abacus, epting the red envelopes from others, and wanting to keep their children in our hospital. I know you are amazing, so I specifically said that I would take you in person, In fact, I want to crush you." He Xiangyu said angrily.


    The two senior sisters didn''t say anything, Xie Wanying really didn''t know there was such a thing, and her brows were furrowed.


    "Brother Cao went today. The surnamed Zhang took a big fall. Let''s see what tricks he dares to y." He Xiangyu clenched his fists.


    "Yingying, thank you." Liu Jingyun turned around and said to the younger sister, knowing that the opportunity was brought by the younger sister.


    Xie Wanying shook her head at the senior sister, and then ryed the words of the senior brothers to the senior sister: "Eldest sister, you have to prove yourself well."


    "I know." Liu Jingyun said.


    As if, Liu Jingyun also heard the meaning of the brothers from other people.


    Senior brother wants to help, if her own skills are not good, there is no way to help.


    "We have to do our best!" Second senior sister He Xiangyu encouraged the three people in her dormitory.


    Xie Wanying thought of the full state she saw at the Cardiac Surgery Department today. It is estimated that when she graduates in the future, the difficult situation she will face will be simr to that of the senior sister, or even more difficult than the senior sister?


    In the evening, the three of them went to the cafeteria to have a meal together. After returning to the dormitory, they hurried to read a book. People who study medicine must read for a lifetime.


    The next day, the two senior sisters went to work, and Xie Wanying was notified to return to the ss. Ren Chongda called all the students in the ss for a ss meeting. It is said that the ss will officially start tomorrow. The clinical full-time internship in just a few days of vacation is over.


    Early in the morning, when the students returned to the ss, their moods were self-evident, excited, sad, and more memorable.


    Xie Wanying was still sitting in the old seat in the third row.

 Chapter 213: 【213】Afraid of being compared by her

    Chapter 213 [213] I am afraid of beingpared by her


    Next to ??, students Zhao Zhaowei and Feng Yicong and Li Qi''an were talking. In a farther ce, the nine boys who were in the same surgical direction as her were talking around the monitor Yue Wentong.


    This situation actuallysted for more than three years, from the start of school.


    She seems to have a good rtionship with several ssmates who are studying internal medicine. It''s far from the same as those who read surgery. The only breakthrough was that during her apprenticeship this time, shemunicated with the monitor.


    The ssroom door opened, Ren Chongda walked in, and the ss became quiet.


    "The eighth family started to work, you guys started to go to school, and I also started to work." Ren Chongda said.


    A group of boys below began tough.


    "Did you feel very stimting after being in the hospital for a few days?" Ren Chongda asked the children in the ss how they felt and did they feel the excitement of being a doctor.


    "have."


    "Yes, teacher."


    The students responded one after another, but no one dared to say no.


    "I know, some of you have written a review letter." Ren Chongda said.


    So Zhao Zhaowei and Xie Wanying looked at each other. All around, there was a lot ofughter, not leaving the two of them in love.


    "Your next courses will be more exciting. You will continue to read clinical textbooks in school, while going to the hospital to continue clinical practice. See if the teacher has the opportunity to let you practice the operation in advance in the clinic. Some people may have already obtained such an opportunity. Yes." Ren Chongda said.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Zhao Zhaowei and Xie Wanying again.


    "This time the clinical apprenticeship is different. Our ss is going to form a group to go to the clinical apprenticeship." Ren Chongda said, "In this way, you can organize your own group to see it first."


    "I''m with her." The four people in Zhao Zhaowei''s dormitory said in unison, grabbing Xie Wanying''s clothes and saying.


    The rest of the ssmates saw it and said to the four of them: "Hey, you are in internal medicine, she is in surgery!"


    "Mr. Ren didn''t say that it should be divided into internal medicine and surgery." Zhao Zhaowei said the four of them.


    "If you really want to group in the future, in addition to the whole ss, it should be a group of several people." Ren Chongda said, "The professional direction is the same."


    Someone whistled and looked almost at the nine boys over Yue Wentong''s side: Who among you is going to be with her?


    The nine boys were silent.


    Ren Chongda waited and saw that no one spoke, and said, "Give you a week to think about it."


    After that, the meeting is dismissed.


    Xie Wanying grabbed her schoolbag and went to the library to study.


    After seeing her go away, Li Qi''an said, "I can understand the nine surgical staff. After all, they are in directpetition with her, not like us. Thest time I was with her, she said that it was the same as giving injections to little rabbits. She doesn''t have the guts. If the nine of them were topare with her directly, they would be at the bottom of the list."


    "To put it bluntly, she is amazing." Feng Yicong raised his eyebrows.


    "Who canpete with her? Whoever joins her group has to bepared to her." This was the voice of almost everyone in the ss. At this time, it doesn''t matter whether it is a boy or a girl.


    The hospital recruits people, even if it''s a girl, as long as she is amazing, she will still recruit them. Girls are looked down upon by others, but they are indeed inferior to boys in terms of physical strength. Once these weaknesses are ovee, they will still crush boys. This is particrly prominent in Xie Wanying.


    Ren Chongda returned to the teacher''s office and fell into a predicament of contemtion.


    spoke, but no one in the ss dared to be in a group with her. Don''t care about boys and girls, even if there are girls in the ss, they will definitely not dare to team up with her.

 Chapter 214: 【214】Will she confess after graduation

    Chapter 214 [214] Will she confess when she graduates


    He Ren Chongda was very happy and proud on the one hand, I am afraid that there will be a female medical wizard in the ss, and he will be famous as a counselor in history.


    On the other hand, how to cultivate this good seedling, like now, encountering real difficulties. It is possible to let her study alone. The problem is that group study has the benefits of group study. The biggest advantage is to know ourselves and others.


    Compared with teachers and seniors, it is not as good asparing with the same period. Without pressure, there is no motivation. The more hellish the training is, the more people can be trained. This is how the army is. The teachers of the top medical schools see the good seedlings, but if they don''t exercise and beat them well, they really be flowers in the greenhouse.


    Ren Chongda is an excellent young teacher in the college, and he knows this very well. I haven''t raised the girls in my ss as little princesses for a long time. In fact, his requirements for Xie Wanying were stricter than for other boys in the ss.


    The biggest problem right now is that there is no one who can join her in the same group during the same period. The ssmates in the ss are all afraid of her.


    Ren Chongda let out a long sigh, touched his mobile phone and called two old ssmates in the clinic. He asked the old ssmates toe out for dinner tonight, and let the clinical teacher have any insights to help him think of ideas.


    At night, the three ate noodles in the employee welfare room assigned to Cao Yong in the hospital.


    "Why don''t you go out to eat?" Zhu Huicang asked the other two while eating.


    Go out to eat without washing dishes.


    "Isn''t this different? I ordered a takeaway, you don''t need to wash it." Cao Yong said to him.


    "Do you want to eat at home?" Zhu Huicang seemed to have realized something, and looked at him with his sses, "Are you afraid that you will be heard when you go out to eat?"


    Cao Yong''s answer of no means yes.


    Zhu Huicang smiled and said to Ren Chongda, "Do you know that Huang Zhilei seemed to be a light bulb all day a few days ago."


    "He said this to you?" Cao Yong stopped and asked him.


    "No, we think he is like that." Zhu Huicang immediately changed his tune and rified that Huang Zhilei really wouldn''t talk too much.


    "Do you want to wait for her to graduate before confessing?" As a counselor, Ren Chongda interrogated the object of his crush on his student.


    College students fall in love, the times are different now, and the school will not ban it at all. As for falling in love with a clinical senior brother, it is verymon, and no one will say anything. The only thing is that she doesn''t seem to be in love.


    "She is a student now, unlike you, your work and career have stabilized." Ren Chongda understood his students and said, "She has to sprint after graduation in a few years, let alone nothing else."


    "Wait until she graduates, that''s fine." Zhu Huicang said, "I also waited for my daughter-inw to graduate."


    "I know." Cao Yong said. If you want him to wait for her, he will definitely be willing to wait.


    The other two could feel a certain anxiety in his heart. Ren Chongda thought about it, and seemed to understand the mood of his old ssmate.


    "Does she have many people chasing her?" Zhu Huicang, who came here, also understood something and asked, "I''ve never heard of anyone chasing her."


    "That''s because the forty-nine people in our ss feel that if she finds someone who is not as good as the forty-nine of them, she will insult them." Ren Chongda exined the reason why Xie Wanying seems not to be pursued so far. How could the thoughts of the boys in the ss escape his counselor''s eyes.


    "Haha, it''s interesting." Zhu Huicangughed, "You said on the phone, what happened to them when they were afraid of her? Did they chase after her?"

 Chapter 215: 【215】All admit she is beautiful

    Chapter 215 [215] Everyone admits that she is beautiful


    "I don''t even dare to chase." Ren Chongda''s words were equivalent to making the forty-nine boys in the ss blush.


    Zhu Huicangughed so hard that he would roll: "No way��"


    I feel that the news of the old ssmates in front of me is a bit blocked. It is better that the people in their ss protect the little princess too well. Ren Chongda told the two of them the truth: "I didn''t know who the school beauties were when you asked. However, they said she was the school beauties."


    Isn''t Zhang Xiaohui the school flower? This was only after Zhang Xiaohui''s ident, Zhu Huicang heard other people''s additions.


    "Because she''s not the kind of school girl in a vase and doesn''t show her face on the stage. They say it''s insulting to call her the school girl directly. A more urate name is to call her a female school tyrant." Ren Chongda exined that he had feelings for the boys in the school. , his teacher is also pondering over and over again.


    "You all admit that she is beautiful, right?" Zhu Huicang turned back to look at Cao Yong when he said this, "It must be beautiful, because the girl in our ss that the male **** can see at first nce, can''t she be beautiful enough?"


    Cao Yong recalled every time he met her, if she was just beautiful, of course it wasn''t enough to enter his heart.


    Beautiful, smart, naturally cute and funny, especially in medicine. He had never seen such a girl before.


    The other two found that he was in a trance again, presumably thinking that someone had gone out of body.


    Love is understandable. The other two thought.


    Cao Yong returned to his senses and asked Ren Chongda who came to them: "What do you want to ask?"


    "No one studied with her." Ren Chongda said.


    "You can assign one." Zhu Huicang said.


    "It doesn''t make sense. The best groupings are about the same level. They know they can''tpare to her, and they''re scared of her."


    "I''ve never heard of boys being afraid of girls." Zhu Huicang admitted that he was telling the truth. Not to mention other industries, but in the field of medical students, boys have advantages in surgical clinics.


    Not to mention surgery, Jiang Huizhu, their junior sister who graduated two years ago, is also a female student who can stay in the hospital. The scores of each subject are among the best, which is considered to crush all the boys and girls in the ss. However, no boys are afraid of Jiang Huizhu. Because I know how Jiang Huizhu is good at exams and how to write essays, it is a matter of seconds to lose to boys in clinical operations. Facts have also confirmed this. So far, the leaders in the department are not at ease to let Jiang Huizhu performplicated digestive endoscopy and surgery on patients.


    is not strong enough. It takes effort to do digestive endoscopy. Sometimes when some patients resist, not patients under general anesthesia, if they move around, male doctors will be in a hurry, let alone female doctors.


    Digestive endoscopy is going down, the tube is so long, it needs to be controlled freely, how can it be possible to transmit the force to the distal end without the strength, and the operation is required to be precise, and the lesion must be removed.


    This is true of internal medicine, let alone surgery.


    Zhu Huicang couldn''t figure it out, so he could onlye to a conclusion: "The boys in your ss have never been in clinical practice, so they don''t understand clinical matters. Girls will never be better than boys in terms of surgical advantages. They are afraid that she does not know how to practice, and it is nonsense. talk."


    As a result, after he finished speaking, he found that the other two did not immediately match his words. Zhu Huicang was surprised: "Why, don''t you think so?"


    Ren Chongda only knew, surely only the closest person knew what that person was like.

 Chapter 217: 【217】Internship opportunity is coming

    Chapter 217 [217] The internship opportunity is here


    Those who misunderstand her will eventually shoot themselves in the foot.


    Cao Yong looked at his old ssmates and knew that no matter how much he said now, it would be nonsense, so let''s eat noodles in silence.


    Looking at his expression, Zhu Huicang was unwilling and turned around and said to Ren Chongda, "You have heard his opinion, just do it ording to my method. If you can''t quit like Jiang Huizhu, you can also give her a clear understanding."


    It seems that being a counselor sometimes has to be cruel. Ren Chongda took a deep breath and ate the noodles silently like Cao Yong.


    The next day, Ren Chongda called Xie Wanying to the office alone. After the other boys in the ss heard about it, they all had a hunch and ran to the door of the teacher''s office to eavesdrop.


    "Do you want to practice in advance?" Ren Chongda asked the students, and the first sentence was straight to the point.


    Teacher''s words mean that she can practice early and graduate early? Xie Wanying dreamed of this day, that she would graduate earlier and go out to work earlier, relieve her mother''s burden, and make her father close his mouth earlier.


    But she knew that this matter can only be mentioned by the teacher, and it is impossible for her to apply. As a counselor, she has a strong ability, and she knows better than her how to go on the road of studying medicine.


    "Teacher Ren, I will do whatever you want." Xie Wanying expressed her position to the teacher.


    The unconditional trust of the students gave Ren Chongda confidence, and Ren Chongda said seriously to the students: "Regardless of whether you have an early internship or not, the school stiptes that you must take enough credits when you graduate. You must pass the exam and get excellent grades for theoretical courses that are not taught. Do you think you can do it? Are you there?"


    "Does the counselor want me to pass the exams for the subjects I didn''t attend in advance? I''m willing to try." Xie Wanying nodded and epted the challenge.


    She has been preparing for this day for a long time. Not to mention that she had studied rted subjects before her rebirth. After her rebirth, she spent more time studying in medical school before she entered the clinic, and she finished her studies early on. The course notes given by the sisters gave her a big assist.


    Ren Chongda, who heard her words, found that he seemed to underestimate the student. Last night, Cao Yong''s judgment seemed more realistic than Zhu Huicang''s.


    "Okay, in addition to the normal ss tomorrow, you will prepare for the exam in your spare time and wait for my notice." Ren Chongda told her.


    The boys who stood at the door and listened looked at each other.


    Soon, after Xie Wanying went out, a group of boys came in and asked the counselor: We also want to take the test.


    Ren Chongda knew how much each of the children in his ss weighed, so he gave him a stare: "The teacher thinks that you can, so you can take the test again. I will give you half a year of apprenticeship time to perform."


    Clinically, they were all afraid that she would not dare topete with her. Now you want to learn from her for an early internship? Don''t the boys weigh themselves?


    "Don''t think it''s enough for her to pass the exam. It only takes a few minutes to go to the clinic and be returned to the medical school to study. All of you brothers and sisters have the experience of being returned."


    When the counselor said this, the other boys were heartbroken. After passing the theory test, they were returned by the clinical teacher. The blow was probably even greater, so they did not ask for the test again.


    Here, Xie Wanying got the assignments from the teacher, and went back to the dormitory to take out all the notes and textbooks given by the sisters, and hurry up to review the key content. The counselor asks to be excellent, and the excellent must be over 90 points, which is not easy.


    After learning about her, the two senior sisters ran back to the dormitory to help her draw the key points, and at the same time, they went to help her find the review outlines for these subjects for other students recently.

 Chapter 218: 【218】Going to the radiology department

    Chapter 218 [218] Going to the radiology department


    The theory test papers of the eighth-year ss are more difficult than other colleges. For students who take this kind of early examination, the difficulty of the test paper should be added one level on this basis. Ren Chongda helped her to apply to the school. It is said that each subject should help him pick out the most difficult test papers from the question bank.


    Ren Chongda''s idea is very simple. The harder the theory test is, the higher the threshold is for students, and it can be predicted in advance whether students have this ability.


    During the period of ?? and other counselor''s news, Xie Wanying needed to go to ss with her ssmates during the day in addition to reviewing her homework.


    Diagnostics, Internal Medicine, Surgery, Pharmacology, the four most difficultprehensive subjects were actually taught to this ss. The textbooks for these four subjects are as thick as a big dictionary.


    Another radiology course that also tests students��prehensive ability. This course mainly involves learning to read films.


    Because whether it is an X-ray film or a CT film, it is a cross-sectional view, which requires a deep understanding and association of anatomy. If the teacher does not give examples in the ssroom, the students basically feel very abstract.


    In addition to pharmacology, these courses require clinical training to better understand. The apprenticeships of Diagnostics Internal Medicine and Surgery have ovepping partsbined. Diagnostic radiology, needless to say, must have arranged for them to go directly to the radiology department.


    Apprentice teaching is generally different from ssroom teachers. ssroom teachers in top medical schools are professional, and there is very little chance of finding a clinical teacher to supplement the ssroom. Of course, some famous clinical teachers will asionally give lectures at the medical school, and they can earn credits for elective courses.


    In addition topulsory courses, elective courses also require sufficient credits. Fortunately, a few years ago, her elective courses were basicallypleted. I feel that I have enough to listen to the teacher''s lectures after waiting.


    After a week of theoretical sses, the apprenticeship time for radiology diagnosis was announced first.


    There is no need for groups to go to the radiology department for apprenticeships. Fifty people go to the radiology department together in the afternoon. The scary thing is that when I went to the radiology department, there was actually an undergraduate ss who came for apprenticeship together. There were more than 100 people in total, and only one teacher came to lead their students.


    In such a situation, it is difficult to learn anything.


    The radiology teacher who led the teaching first led the students to walk around theyout of the entire radiology department, where is the X-ray film, where is the CT machine, and where is the MRI.


    After the patient entered theputer room, the radiologist was busy in the control room. When the teacher sees it, he can only let the students wait and see from a long distance, so as not to disturb the work of colleagues.


    Students can''t see anything from looking at it like this. Some students felt bored and stood in the corridor chatting by themselves.


    Zhao Zhaowei and the four of them stood by the window and talked about Xie Wanying''s early internship.


    "The counselor hasn''t informed her yet, is she unconvinced? The medical school doesn''t agree?" Others asked Zhao Zhaowei, a well-informed insider.


    "My grandfather is not from the medical school, how can I know the arrangement in the medical school." Zhao Zhaowei shook his head and denied that he had any information channels in this regard.


    "If she can''t pass, isn''t there any way for us to do an early internship?" Now, these people feel that Xie Wanying''s early internship will open the way for them.


    "What about her?"


    Almost all the students stood outside to hang out. The room was crowded, the teacher didn''t speak, and the students couldn''t see clearly from a distance.

 Chapter 219: 【219】Suddenly came an exam question

    Chapter 219 [219] A question suddenly came


    Xie Wanying is really "stupid" and always stands in it.


    The teacher ran away, he was busy with something, let the students study by themselves.


    She stood at the door of the control room, watching the two radiologists operate the instruments.


    This is the MRI room. It takes the longest time to take an MRI film, which is longer than CT and X-ray. A cervical MRI sometimes takes an hour to scan. Not to mention that the patient is tired, the doctor is also tired.


    When the equipment was working by itself, a female radiologist in her thirties went to get a thermos cup and poured water. Seeing her standing there alone, she was also curious: "Aren''t you going outside to get some air?"


    "It''s okay, teacher, I can stand." Xie Wanying said.


    A student who is different from other students, the female teacher told her: "Move yourself a chair and sit down."


    Teacher is very nice, Xie Wanying moved a chair and sat down and continued to watch the instrument turn. Before her rebirth, she also studied in the radiology department and found it very interesting. Now, she looks at the graphics on theputer monitor, trying to get her brain to spin with the machine.


    "Have you read the film?" the female teacher asked her.


    "Try to read it." Xie Wanying said.


    "Here''s a picture, you tell me which part was taken." The female teacher took a picture next to her and showed her.


    Xie Wanying took over the film and only nced at it, it was obviously: "Cranial Brain."


    Several undergraduate students outside the door noticed the teacher talking, and immediately walked in to join in the fun. Seeing the film in her hand, they said in unison, "This is all the brain of the photo."


    Teacher, this question is easy.


    "What else?" The female teacher smiled again, with an unfathomable expression on her face.


    Several undergraduate students pondered the meaning of the teacher''s words.


    Xie Wanying replied directly: "This is a CT film, not a nuclear maic film."


    Teacher ?? was stunned for a moment, and looked at her with a different look in his eyes.


    Several undergraduates blinked: not MRI but CT? This is an MRI examination room, not a CT examination room. Why is the teacher taking CT films?


    "Can you tell the difference between CT and MRI?" The teacher asked again.


    X-rays are definitely different from CT MRIs, you can see the difference at a nce. However, at first nce, CT films and MRI films are very simr. If they are not marked, they will be as indistinguishable asymen who have not seriously studied radiology diagnostics.


    The teacher ?? asked you, which is equivalent to asking questions for all the trainees today.


    Almost all the students were dumbfounded. They came to the radiology department for apprenticeships on the first day today, and they only attended one or two sses in the ss, and the ss teacher only had time to give an overview.


    Some students may review the following homework in advance, but without the endorsement, they suddenly ask to answer the specific questions of this horizontalparison.


    Many students looked at each other in dismay.


    The teacher saw it and smiled: "It seems that the teacher in the ss didn''t tell you. Can none of you answer it?"


    If I came to traineeship for the first time and was looked down upon by the teachers collectively, it is estimated that the students in the two sses will be bad students in the word of mouth of the clinical teachers.


    "Tell me about it." The teacher pointed to Xie Wanying, because she was the first to say that this was not a nuclear maic film.


    "The MRI and CT films are both cross-sectional images, and the contrast of different shades of ck to white shows the structure of each tissue. However, the imaging principles are different. CT films reflect the tissue electron density, X-ray attenuation coefficient, and MRI and The distribution of hydrogen protons in tissues and organs is rted. Adipose tissue is ck on CT, but white on MRI. Bone cortex is very white on CT, but dark on MRI. If the teacher brings another MRI of the same location, it is the same as the CT. Put the two together, and you can see the difference immediately."

 Chapter 220: 【220】Encouragement from unfamiliar predecessors

    Chapter 220 [220] Encouragement from Unfamiliar Seniors


    "Hey, you studied well." The teacher praised her directly, "As soon as I heard your answer, I knew that you had studied film reading. What year are you in this year?"


    "The fourth year." Xie Wanying said.


    "Going to graduate for an internship?"


    Teacher ??''s remarks hit the hot issue in Xie Wanying and the other boys in the ss recently.


    "The counselor is helping me apply for an early internship."


    "Internship in advance? Are you?"


    "I''m in the eighth grade."


    Teacher counted in her heart, and she was shocked: shouldn''t the internship be thest two years in the eighth-year ss? Internships are required for two years.


    This situation can only show that this student is talented and surpasses other students.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Xie Wanying."


    "Ah, no wonder��"


    Teacher ??''s sigh surprised and puzzled all the students present, including Xie Wanying. Xie Wanying thought: Does this radiology teacher know about her? what happened?


    "You will enter the internship early." The female teacher smiled at her.


    Xie Wanying looked at the doctor''s sign on the teacher''s chest, which read: Qin Ruoyu, rank, deputy high.


    Obviously, this clinical female senior is very powerful, otherwise she is already a deputy senior at such a young age.


    "Work hard." Teacher Qin Ruoyu said to her earnestly.


    Xie Wanying nodded, still wondering how this teacher knew her name.


    I don��t know if it was predicted by Teacher Qin. In the evening of the day she returned to school, the counselor��s notice came that she could take the exam next week.


    The first exam subject is social medicine. Ren Chongda chose the students for the scientific examination first, leaving Xie Wanying toote to review.


    The counselor''s abacus is exquisite. Xie Wanying didn''t know what the counselor was thinking. When the ss went to ss that day, she was taking the test next door alone, and the counselor and another teacher worked together to invigte her.


    When ?? got the exam paper, Xie Wanying breathed a sigh of relief: the first exam paper was actually the easiest subject.


    There are many social medicine recitations, and less science factors. It is said that it is a small subject that does not need special attention, but since I already knew the subject to be tested from my sister, I have already reviewed it.


    Shuh, she quickly finished the exam, checked it twice, and handed it in at the end time.


    During this period, the two teachers looked at her answering the question and looked at each other.


    Ren Chongda knew that he had miscalcted. He shouldn''t despise this female schr in his ss at all.


    If she can get full marks in small subjects that she doesn''t pay attention to, she will definitely not be able to focus on reviewing major subjects. Ren Chongda touched his forehead and simply asked the students, "Which subject are you most afraid of?"


    Could it be diagnostics, pharmacology? These two subjects are tooprehensive, there are too many aspects, and there are too many details of knowledge, so it is difficult to get a high score.


    Xie Wanying replied: "Ethics."


    Ethics? The two teachers were shocked.


    Why Ethics? Because the subjectivity of the teacher''s grading in this subject is too strong, like a Chinese paper. If you want to get a high score, if you don''t understand the mind of the questioner and the grading standard, you can''t get it at all.


    "Mr. Ren, if there is a discussion topic in this ethics, I may need to listen to the teacher in ss before taking the test. Otherwise, I am afraid that my personal views on clinical ethics are too different from the teacher''s." Xie Wanying said.


    After listening to her exnation, Ren Chongda had only one thought in his mind: This female schr in his ss is obviously more robotic than the robot in the hospital, so he can do whatever he wants.


    "You should take other subjects first." Ren Chongda said, "If there are essay questions in the ethics exam, it should be an open-book exam."

 Chapter 221: 【221】This is "Mr. Wu"

    Chapter 221 [221] This is "Mr. Wu"


    The subject of ??ethics was originally discussed in ss. It''s okay to have her participate in the discussion. However, as seniors, I can tell juniors with certainty: "The ethics in clinical practice are too different from discussions in ss."


    Students discussing ethics can get rid of practical problems and express their medical dreams. Going to the clinic and discussing this is definitely another story.


    "You don''t have to worry about this course." Ren Chongda said, even if she doesn''t get a high score in ethics, it doesn''t affect her ability to advance to clinical practice. Ethics, as far as he knows, few can fail to get high marks.


    The counselor said so, Xie Wanying was relieved.


    Afterwards, the examinations for each subject went smoothly.


    After the test, the scores will be released. After the scores are released, the counselor needs tomunicate with the school and the practice unit again, which will take a certain amount of time. Xie Wanying could only wait patiently.


    Unexpectedly, within two days, the teacher told her to go to the office building in the afternoon.


    When she went there, she met Director Jiang, the dean of the Academic Affairs Office who handled the admission procedures for her when the school started more than three years ago.


    Director Jiang was approachable and Xie Wanying remembered that her mother liked this teacher who would joke the most.


    "Come in and sit." Director Jiang greeted the students toe into his office and poured her a ss of water.


    Following the teacher''s instructions, Xie Wanying sat on the chair and waited for the teacher to speak.


    Director Jiang, who turned around, was about to talk to her when a person suddenly walked in from the door.


    Seeing who the person wasing, Director Jiang wrote a stunned expression in his eyes: You��


    The man on the opposite side waved to him: I happened to be passing by��


    passing by. Director Jiang understood something, turned around and introduced to the students: "He is Teacher Wu."


    The new "teacher" has a kind face and is about the same age as Director Jiang. He may also be a school leader. Xie Wanying guessed in her heart.


    The two teachers sat opposite her, as if they were going to chat with her to get some information, so as to approve whether she could enter the clinical practice period in advance.


    After Mr. Wu came, Director Jiang stopped talking.


    Teacher Wu asked her, "What do you think it should be like to be an excellent surgeon?"


    "The teacher is asking, what is the first element of being a good surgeon?"


    "Yes yes yes, what is the most important thing?"


    "Of course it''s technology." Xie Wanying didn''t have to think about this answer.


    After listening to her answer, the two teachers looked at each other again.


    Director Jiang reminded her: "Didn''t you say that being a doctor is a very happy thing?"


    Teacher is so clear about her chat with the monitor? Xie Wanying thought about it, but she never thought that it was leaked from another person, Senior Brother Cao.


    "Yes." Xie Wanying will definitely not deny what she said, being a doctor is very happy.


    "Isn''t this asking the doctor to make a difference in morality?"


    For the teacher''s point, Xie Wanying understood the teacher''s question and exined her thoughts: "Medical ethics must be the most important. The problem is that people''s self-discipline is the most difficult. However, technical doctors are different. Talented people must have high self-esteem to be toozy to do immoral things."


    The two teachers looked at each other, looked at her, looked at each other again.


    "What you said is quite interesting." Teacher Wuughed twice and patted his legs.


    Director Jiang''s eyes narrowed with a smile behind his reading sses.

 Chapter 222: 【222】Senior sister came to give the little sister internship experience

    Chapter 222 [222] Senior sister came to give the little junior sister internship experience


    "Okay, work hard." Teacher Wu stood up and told her when she left.


    Within two days in a row, an unfamiliar senior told her to work hard, Xie Wanying blinked her eyelids: It feels a bit coincidental~


    After ??, Director Jiang instructed her to fill out an application form and told her: "You go back and get ready. When the hospital arranges the department for your internship, you can enter the clinic next week."


    "Thank you, teacher." Xie Wanying was very happy.


    "Let me remind you that the first two weeks into the internship are very important for you and belong to your observation period. If the clinical teacher thinks you can do it, you can continue to stay in the internship. If you think you can''t, you can only talk to the ss. The rest of my ssmates waited two years."


    The ?? blow ising.


    Originally had an observation period. It is said that some brothers and sisters have really been returned.


    In the evening, when she learned that she was allowed to enter the clinical practice, sister Jiang Huizhu came to give some experience to the lovely little sister.


    Xie Wanying listened carefully to the clinical practice opinions of the three senior sisters.


    "You should ask Sister Jiang more." He Xiangyu said to the younger sister, "Senior Jiang, like you, was going to enter the clinical practice ahead of schedule. Not long after entering, she fell into a big somersault and was kicked out."


    Hearing that Xueba and senior sisters were all returned, Xie Wanying raised her vignce: "What''s wrong with senior sister?"


    "There are pits everywhere in the clinic." Jiang Huizhu couldn''t say enough, "Don''t tell me, Brother Huang Zhilei just entered the clinic and was pitted by others. So far, Brother Cao likes to call him a little idiot in private."


    Brother Huang was called a little idiot by Brother Cao? Xie Wanying''s mind was a little hard to imagine this picture, and Senior Brother Huang was also very powerful in her eyes. But thest time Zhou Junpeng came over to provoke Senior Brother Huang, he said that Senior Brother Huang seemed to be "deceived" by someone.


    "What''s the situation with Senior Brother?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "The other day, Senior Brother Huang received a notice that he was going downstairs to pick up a transferred patient. The notice was very urgent. He hurried downstairs and found that he was a patient who needed continuous cardiacpression. He was stunned on the spot because the person who notified him was stunned. I didn''t say this in advance. The doctors in other hospitals handed the patient over to him to continuepressions and left. He needs to inform others to prepare while doing cardiacpressions. If it is not because he has a good rtionship with those nurses, the nurses will help him get Phone calls, one nurse is not enough, you need to call other nurses to help push thethe or something. You know, if there is no one else to help, he must have just copsed."


    "At first nce, I knew that he was deliberately making things difficult for him. It''s impossible to say that this kind of thing is not exined on the transfer phone, and it''s impossible to say that he was only asked to go down alone." Another senior sister added.


    "The other party didn''t tell him that he was not afraid that the patient would make a mistake��" Xie Wanying asked.


    "These people are smart and know that even if they make things difficult for him like this, he will have to find someone to help him. The patient will be fine, but it will definitely make him very troublesome, anxious and have a headache. It is best to make him mentally unbnced!" The senior sisters said.


    "Who did it?"


    "The very few viins."


    There is no need for clinical teachers and seniors to do these things, most medical students are fine. Only a small number of guys hope that the opponent will stumble and move forward slowly, and they can catch up and surpass you. Otherwise, they can stay and work in the unit. For some, this concept ofpetition prevails. For example, Zhang Xiaohui and others.

 Chapter 223: 【223】The first department she wants to go to is actually the ground

    Chapter 223 [223] Is the first department she is going to actually be hell?


    "What would the teachers think?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "The teachers think that as long as it doesn''t endanger the patient''s life, no matter how hard they make you, it is equivalent to the exam questions. If you can answer well, it will prove your ability."


    The catastrophe that Senior Sister Liu Jingyun experienced just now is like this. Making things difficult for others is also a good opportunity for you to stand out. So teachers and seniors will not care.


    Jiang Huizhu held up her sses and sighed: "I didn''t have the willpower of Senior Brother Huang at that time, and I felt that others were trying to make things difficult for me, so I went toin to the teacher. The teacher said, I will deal with this person here, you go back to medical school and then study to avoid others'' revenge. you."


    This - Xie Wanying blinked: Teacher is right.


    "So, I told Jingyunter that it must be difficult for you to go to the anesthesiology department. My lessons are here, you must be strong when you have anything, and don''t repeat my mistakes."


    Why is it difficult to get an internship in anesthesiology?


    "First of all��" the senior sisters told the younger sister the truth, "Your Spring Festival apprenticeships in those few days were arranged by Senior Brother Ren looking for personal rtionships, so the apprenticeship and teaching will take care of your seniors. Your formal apprenticeship period is different, by The medical school applies for the overall arrangement of the hospital, and if the personal rtionship is not possible, no one can say what kind of teacher it will be."


    Ren Chongda said he would scare them in advance, but it was the first time he entered the clinic who secretly loved them and found the best teaching for them.


    A typical knife-mouthed tofu-hearted counselor, the formal test for the students is only now starting.


    "Look at a key department like Cardiology, Hepatobiliary Surgery, Senior Brother Ren didn''t let your people in for apprenticeship. Because he couldn''t find someone who could take care of you here. Even if there are our senior brothers in these two departments. Now, even if our senior brothers are from the same school, they will take care of the younger generation when they are not seen. Senior sisters are different, and they are much better people." Jiang Huizhu said.


    "There are two of our senior brothers in the anesthesiology department where the senior sister is, but the two senior brothers have never taken care of the senior sister, and they have almost never gotten along with the senior sister." He Xiangyu also sighed.


    Liu Jingyun said slowly: "Don''t me others, clinical only depends on strength."


    Senior Sister''s words made Xie Wanying''s expression solemn. Recalling the cruel and ruthless attitude of Senior Sister and two fellow brothers and sisters that day, it was right.


    "Did the school inform you which is the first internship department?" Jiang Huizhu asked.


    In the notice just received today, Xie Wanying told the senior sister: "The Second District of Puwai."


    "Public Wai 2." The three senior sisters sighed, "As expected, if you knew earlier, you wouldn''t have easily entered clinical practice earlier."


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Wanying asked, feeling the strange expressions of the three senior sisters.


    "You must go to the general surgery department first when you study surgery. In general surgery, general surgery 1 and 2 are the mostmon intern training in the basic department, so you are either arranged to go to general surgery 1 or 2. I hope in my heart. You can be arranged to go to Puwai No. 1. The old professors of Puwai 1 are in many positions, and the old professors like to take students and talk to each other. Puwai 2 is different." Jiang Huizhu said.


    "Is it said that Puwai II generally has a cold face?" He Xiangyu asked the younger sister.


    The other two senior sisters nodded, and it was true: "The first is the paradise for medical students, and the second is the **** for medical students."


    Why don''t the teachers of Puwai No. 2 like to take students?


    This means that the second general department is an expanded department from the first branch of general surgery, and it treats many kinds of diseases.

 Chapter 224: [224] It turns out that the brothers mean this

    Chapter 224 [224] It turns out that the brothers mean this


    "The two departments treat diseases that are too simr to form a strongpetitive rtionship. For example, my inner fifth and Yu Shijie''s inner sixth are both digested. I went to the inner sixth for an internship. After work, I was assigned to the inner fifth, and since then Sister Yu and Sister Yu have be Romeo and Juliet. We should not be too intimate when we meet or talk, otherwise our colleagues in the department will suspect that we have leaked department secrets. Every time the hospital robs the fund, the bonus is awarded, and our two departments face head-to-headpetition.�� Jiang Huizhu said .


    In the same way, thepetition between Puwai 1 and Puwai 2 is fierce.


    "People from Puwai 2 are generally young and aggressive, they like to challenge new things, and they can''t understand some of the traditional practices of Puwai 1, so they are impatient with many things." Jiang Huizhu said, "their group heard that The idea is, what the unskilled students bring to do, waste their time."


    I understand, in stark contrast to the old professor of Puwai, who loves and cares for any student, andpetes for which teaching method is best.


    "Who took the younger sister to the Second Puwai Association?" He Xiangyu was very worried about the younger sister.


    "The director of Puwai II is Senior Brother Shen Jinghui from our eighth-year ss. He is in his 40s this year, and he is one of the young directors in the whole school. He is a good person, but the director of teaching management likes to give points. The director is too busy to manage everything. In our hospital, most departments subdivide this work into young and promising young and middle-aged backbone doctors, believing that they see young people more urately than old people, and they can be more urate when they are close to medical students. See what medical students think."


    "Senior Shen can''t help Junior Sister, can you?" He Xiangyu asked.


    "Definitely. As a director, he must pay more attention to fairness and cannot give others a chance to sue." Jiang Huizhu said.


    "Senior Sister Jiang, doesn''t Puwai Er also have a senior brother? He seems to be in his thirties. Does he take care of him?"


    "I have inquired about it. Senior Brother Gao Zhaocheng is in charge of the second general counseling mission this year, so he probably won''t be in charge of this." Jiang Huizhu shook her head.


    Little Junior Sister is going to be finished now?


    "It''s up to now, take your time, don''t worry, remember the first principle of clinical work and act with caution." Jiang Huizhu mentioned the practice guidelines for junior sisters, "I know that you may have a good rtionship with Dr. Jiang from Puwai No. 1. But you must Going to the second internship is not going to the first one. I tell you my story to remind you that you must not flirt with Dr. Jiang. No teacher likes to flirt with his students and other teachers, let alone a rival department in apetitive rtionship. Otherwise, why would I take you? Last time in the emergency room, Senior Brother Cao and Senior Brother Huang gave you a reminder."


    It turns out that the brothers meant it. Xie Wanying looked back and thought, Senior Brother Cao and Senior Brother Huang are really good people.


    I firmly remembered the words of Senior Sister tonight.


    *


    Two dayste, Xie Wanying officially entered the clinical practice on Wednesday.


    The weather was fine in the morning, the winter haze dissipated, and the air was much warmer, ushering in the breath of spring.


    Xie Wanying and Senior Sister Liu Jingyun walked to the inpatient department while chatting on the road, and separated at the stairs on the third floor.


    Puwai Second District is on the sixth floor, a ratherrge area. Opposite is actually a third area of ??orthopedics that seems to have nothing to do with it.


    Arrived at the ward at seven o''clock, pushed open the door of the ward alone, and had the feeling of being a neer on the first day as a trainee.


    The hospital is over the holidays early. Nurses were running around in the corridor, preparing to push some patients to the operating room for the first operation. There are no major ward rounds in the department on Wednesday, and the first operation is sometimes quite early.

 Chapter 225: 【225】Public Foreign Second High Cold Face

    Chapter 225 [225] Puwai Er Gao cold face


    Only received a specific noticest night. Xie Wanying couldn''t greet the department teacher in advance, so she had to go to the doctor''s office alone.


    Can''t find who will be her teacher, no one has informed her.


    Several doctors are busy in the doctor''s office. One by one was busy logging into theputer to write medical records or checking test reports, or standing at the desk to organize things, and no one had time to look up at her. It is difficult to identify whether it is a medical student or advanced student or a doctor in this department, unless it is close to see it, but it will definitely be disgusted.


    A nurse came in with the medical records and turned around to leave. Xie Wanying thought about it, and asked the nurse in a low voice: "I''m a new intern, teacher, do you know which teacher I should look for?"


    "Didn''t they tell you who to look for?" The nurse was surprised when she heard what she said, "I don''t know how your doctors arranged it. Why don''t you wait here. When the timees, when the department is handed over, you will I still don''t know where to ask the director."


    Xie Wanying did not ask any more questions after hearing this, but went to the nurse''s station and continued to listen.


    Sure enough, the older nurse returned to the nurse station and talked to other colleagues about what she asked: "It''s a new intern? I think it''s strange. Didn''t the internse early? They all came to work after the Chinese New Year."


    "How many?" another nurse asked.


    "She''s alone."


    "Could it be a sudden and ad hoc arrangement?"


    "Who does she need to go to?"


    "Find Dr. Tan."


    "Dr. Tan''s team?"


    "Didn''t I tell you? 1-12 beds are under the control of Dr. Tan."


    After receiving this important information, Xie Wanying went to the department doctor staff list hanging on the wall, and found a doctor named Tan, called Tan Kelin, who was at the level of deputy chief physician, but looking at his photo, he was quite young, probably simr to Dr. Jiang. age.


    After identifying what this person looked like, Xie Wanying followed the vine and went to the ward first. There were four wards from beds 1 to 12. Two wards are in charge of a doctor in charge and a nurse in charge, just two groups.


    In these four wards, see if there is a doctor. I happened to see a young male doctor wearing a green operating room scrub suit and a white coat on the outside into the ward, then entered the second ward and came to the sixth bed.


    "Did you eat and drink this morning?" the doctor asked.


    The patient shook his head: "No, no, yesterday you exined what you can''t eat."


    "The anesthesiologist came to see you yesterday, right?"


    "There seems to be, saying he gave me anesthesia."


    "Okay, the nurse will take you to the operating room first."


    "Are you going to perform surgery on me, Dr. Sun?"


    "Dr. Tan and I will do it for you. This is what I told you before."


    The patient may be too nervous to remember what the doctor said to him before, so he can only nod his head.


    Standing at the door, Xie Wanying peeked at the name written on the doctor''s sign: Resident doctor Sun Yubo, younger than her brother Huang, a little boy who has not grown up.


    After ??municated with the patient, Sun Yubo had to leave afterpleting the task.


    "Dr. Sun. I''m here for an internship today." Xie Wanying took the opportunity to quickly follow up with this person and ask, "The nurse said that you can find Dr. Tan."


    "I haven''t heard from Dr. Tan that someone came for an internship today."


    When this person answered her, he was walking with his head down, he didn''t even look at her, he just wanted to exin that he was busy with other things.


    As Senior Sister saidst night, people from Puwai Er generally have a cold face. In contrast, the tutors that Teacher Ren found for them in those days were really carefully selected and cared for them extremely well.

 Chapter 226: 【226】Looking at the Lord for the first time

    Chapter 226 [226] Seeing the Lord for the first time


    The real **** seems to be where it all just started.


    The other party denied it, and Xie Wanying could only continue to look for evidence. Fortunately, she stayed in the hospital and knew the procedures. The medical school informs the hospital, and the hospital department issues a notification letter to the department. Even if the department leader has called the head of the department, a written notification letter is generally required.


    These written notification documents will be delivered to each department by nurses every day. There is no specific time for delivery, but they will be ced in a centralized ce by nurses.


    The nurse''s file is ced on the nurse''s station or on the desk in the head nurse''s office. The documents about the doctor are of course kept in the doctor''s office. Xie Wanying had just entered the doctor''s office and knew where to put it. She ced a stic basket on the small table next to the door, which should contain various written documents.


    She didn''t touch it before because she thought it would be hard to touch other people''s things when she first came to their site, but now that they are like this, Xie Wanying went directly to find them in the stic basket. Anyway, this thing is there, and it was originally essible to medical students. The confidential documents have long been ced in the director''s office.


    After looking around in the stic basket, she quickly found a note with her name written on it, roughly meaning: Xie Wanying, she is going to practice in the Second Department of General Surgery, and Dr. Tan Kelin is in charge.


    took this note, and she went back to find Dr. Sun.


    Dr. Sun stood by the nurse''s station and pulled out a pen to prepare a doctor''s order.


    walked over to this person, Xie Wanying said: "Doctor Sun, I found this notification letter in your department."


    Sun Yubo turned around, and the nurses standing in the nurse station also turned around and saw the notification letter one by one. A group of nursesughed and said to Sun Yubo, "She seems to havee here in the morning to find a teacher."


    "I didn''t hear our doctor Tan say this, okay?" Sun Yubo replied helplessly.


    "Auntie should have brought this thing in the morning and put it directly in your doctor''s office. So Dr. Tan didn''t have time to talk to you? Anyway, our nurses didn''t hear about her during shiftst night." The nurse said.


    Listening to what the nurse said and contacting the seniors and sistersst night, Xie Wanying thought about it: Could it be that Dr. Tan was instructed by the second department of general surgery? So even if the nurse didn''t know about this notification letter, it said that the first thing to do when looking for a teacher was Dr. Tan. It is estimated that this is the situation.


    If so, will Dr. Tan hand her over to other doctors to teach herter? Because as a doctor under Dr. Tan, Dr. Sun has never heard of hering for an internship.


    "Dr. Tan is here." A nurse stretched out her head and noticed someone walking in the corridor.


    When the other nurses heard what their colleagues said, they all shrank their heads and turned to go to work.


    Nurse sisters are afraid of this Dr. Tan? Xie Wanying was alert.


    The man walking in the wind from the corridor was in his early thirties, tall and thin, without sses, and he looked like a man with single eyelid eyes that was different. She has a very trendy haircut, flying bangs, wearing a formal and fashionable suit and tie, carrying a coffee-colored business bag in her left hand, and walking like a whirlwind.


    Comparing the photos of the staff I had just written down in my mind, Xie Wanying recognized that it was Dr. Tan Kelin.


    The doctor''s dressing room is next to the office. As soon as Dr. Tan came into the dressing room, he didn''t look at anyone. Xie Wanying thought so, but she was quickly pped in the face.

 Chapter 227: 【227】High-cold teacher

    Chapter 227 [227] High-cold teacher


    Dr. Tan, who walked into the locker room, would not talk inside. The object of the conversation was Dr. Sun, who was standing outside: "Doctor Sun, who is standing next to you?"


    This teacher Tan has good eyes, and she doesn''t want to show it to others. Xie Wanying thought.


    When the superior doctor asked questions, Dr. Sun immediately replied: "He said he came to see you, Mr. Tan. He imed to be an intern who came here today, but I didn''t hear you mention it."


    "what is her name?"


    Mr. Tan''s voice was low, with a bit ofziness. He cherished words like gold, and spoke quickly and quickly, making people feel like a person who likes to do things quickly. Xie Wanying continued to analyze the new teacher''s character in her heart.


    "What''s your name?" Teacher Sun turned to ask her.


    "Xie Wanying."


    "She said her name was Xie Wanying, do you know, teacher?"


    "Where did you ask her from?"


    Mr. Tan didn''t answer the question, he just said his own, absolutely domineering. Xie Wanying added another impression of the new teacher.


    Sun Yubo turned around again and said to her, "Mr. Tan has to take care of many interns and trainees every day, so I can''t remember."


    should be the teacher in charge of teaching the entire department. Xie Wanying reported the level: "Ninth and sixth grade eighth-year ss."


    "Ninth and sixth grade eighth-year ss?" Sun Yubo didn''t count the years correctly, "Isn''t it a trainee? How is it an trainee?"


    "I came early for my internship."


    The sound of putting on clothes in the locker room slowed down, and after a while, a man groaned: "Got it."


    The three words ??, I know, the tone is heavy, but it makes people puzzled. What does Teacher Tan mean?


    "Mr. Tan, who do you want her to go with? Teacher Gao?" Sun Yubo asked his superiors for instructions.


    "Yes, Dr. Gao is your senior brother?" The nurse interrupted and asked Xie Wanying, "Dr. Gao was in the office just now, didn''t you say hello to him?"


    Senior sister criticized and educated herst night. Xie Wanying didn''t dare to get close to her senior brother, and said, "My senior brother and I have never met. I''m here for an internship, not to find my senior brother."


    As soon as she finished speaking, I wonder if it was a coincidence that the locker room door suddenly opened. Tan Kelin came out and put on a white coat, which was neatly buttoned in front of the white coat with a serious look. The tall and thin back turned into fluttering white clothes, making people look past the ice shadow.


    Sure enough, Dr. Tan Kelin didn''t say any extra words. He turned a corner and went straight into the doctor''s office.


    Seeing this, Sun Yubo hurriedly followed.


    Xie Wanying silently followed and waited for distribution.


    All the students and junior doctors in the office moved away. Tan Kelin pulled up a chair nearby and sat down. He took the medical record handed over by Sun Yubo and asked, "Have you seen the patient who is going to have surgery this morning?"


    "I''ve seen it, and I''m sure I can go to the operation. I asked the nurse to send the No. 6 hospital bed to the operating room first." Sun Yubo replied.


    This is because some patients can��t bear the hunger and steal food and can��t have surgery. In the morning, the surgeon will personally ask the patient''s condition before sending it to the operating room, so as to avoid unnecessary back-and-forth.


    bowed his head, Tan Kelin turned his hand to the back of the medical record.


    The tall and thin teacher Tan''s fingers are of course long.


    Sun Yubo whispered and asked his superior again: "This one is named Xie Wanying, who do you want her to find?"


    "She''s in our group." Tan Kelin said, he didn''t look up, his long eyebrows were like misty rain, and the single eyelid only dragged a shadow for people to take a look at, and his fingertips tapped on the patient''s examination report paper this morning.


    "Huh?" Sun Yubo was quite surprised.

 Chapter 228: 【228】The rookie who is regarded as a burden

    Chapter 228 [228] A rookie treated as a burden


    Xie Wanying was also surprised: Does she actually want to teach a teacher with a department head?


    Tan Kelin doesn''t care what the two of them are surprised, and he can''t exin it. The slightly low face, revealing a thin profile, only read the report and not the person.


    Xie Wanying stood beside her and remained silent. If the students are in a hurry, they must be in a hurry to ask the new teacher at this moment: Teacher, what am I going to do today?


    No, she is not the kind of rookie who is just entering the clinic. She knows that the teacher''s mind can''t care about her at the moment, and she will think of her when the teacher''s mind is free. Clinical teachers are not specialized in teaching students in medical schools. Teaching students is a sideline business, and their main business is treating patients and saving people. The first thing to think about is the patient.


    "Listen to the shift first." Putting down the medical record, Tan Kelin stood up, turned to face the shift meeting, and straightened up.


    Xie Wanying and Dr. Xiao Sun stood behind him.


    At this time, the shift meeting of the Second General Foreign Studies University has begun, and the nurse and doctor on night shift have reported the content of the shift. Today, when the director is not there, the deputy director looked at his watch and said, "It''s nothing to do. Let''s go."


    A group of people called off the meeting, which was refreshing enough. From the shift to the end of the meeting, it was over in less than ten minutes.


    Puwai 2''s young and brave faction did not follow the tradition of Puwai 1. It is said that Puwai 1''s daily shift meeting would not end in more than half an hour.


    It is better to say whether it is better to be traditional or to break through the tradition. Therefore, it is really smart for the leaders of the hospital topare two departments like this.


    When a group of students stood in confusion after the ss was over, the doctors in the undergraduate room were all busy.


    Tan Kelin took Dr. Xiao Sun through the crowd for the first time. After walking out of the doctor''s office, he walked quickly in the corridor. It was estimated that he was going directly to the operating room.


    Until they heard the sound of footstepsing from behind, the two of them remembered that there was someone else.


    Tan Kelin took the first step and left the ward. After staying, Sun Yubo stopped the rookie Xie Wanying at the door, and exined, "You just came today to familiarize yourself with the environment, go see the patients in Teacher Tan''s group, ande back for ward rounds in the afternoon."


    "Yes, teacher." Xie Wanying replied and stopped.


    watched the two teachers go, leaving her alone as an orphan.


    Don''t be afraid, the teacher has a task, Xie Wanying happily went to look for the patient''s medical record, and then took the medical record to see the clinical patient.


    Being a doctor can see how happy the patients are. She will not be discouraged like other medical students when they feel that there is no teacher to guide her.


    She was checking the room by herself, and the counselor came to inspect.


    Seeing her alone in the ward, Ren Chongda scratched his head. I knew there was going to be a problem on the first day. It is impossible for a rookie who has just entered the clinic to not be set a threshold, especially if it is not brought by an acquaintance.


    The more skilled the teacher is, the morezy he is to lead people. This is particrly striking in surgery. Otherwise, there would not be many so-called doctoral students, who said that they went to the clinic with a big cow and could not even perform ordinary appendicitis surgery.


    Seeing that the counselor wasing, Xie Wanying walked to the door.


    Ren Chongda asked her, "Are you sure who will take you?"


    "Mr. Tan said I belonged to their group."


    Hearing her words, Ren Chongda blinked: Surprised.


    Tan Kelin, the second general outsider, but people outside the circle do not know that Tan Kelin graduated from Beidu, and is one of the important young and middle-aged backbones in the Beidu faction in the National Association.


    Ren Chongda didn��t quite understand why the hospital arranged for his students to go to the Second General Education Department. Generally speaking, the medical education department of the hospital likes to arrange the good students of his medical school to go to the General Foreign Studies One. Like Huang Zhilei, he went to Puwaiyi at first.

 Chapter 229: 【229】Counselors concern

    Chapter 229 [229] The counselor''s concern


    Is the hospital thinking that Xie Wanying is not good? Deliberately arranging her toe to Puwai 2 to prove that she is not good?


    Maybe Xie Wanying suddenly entered the internship early and didn''t have enough time to greet the hospital, resulting in the hospital''s disorderly arrangements? Thinking about it this way, Ren Chongda felt that his work was not done well.


    (No, what Ren Chongda didn��t know was that someone asked his students what an excellent surgeon was, and his students answered that it was technology. This would not give her the best skilled teacher to take her.)


    "Who did Mr. Tan arrange for you?" Ren Chongda asked carefully.


    It was heard that Tan Kelin did not like to take students, so he was sent by the director to supervise and teach, and he could assign students to others. Therefore, even if Tan Kelin is very skilled, the students will not be able to learn anything with him because the teacher does not teach.


    "Dr. Sun below him asked, and he said I belonged to their group." Xie Wanying answered the teacher truthfully.


    "He wasn''t angry?"


    "Angry?" Xie Wanying only remembered that Teacher Tan''s handsome and cold face was as calm as water when she said this. Maybe Teacher Tan was thinking about the patient.


    If it wasn''t for Tan Kelin''s decision, he would definitely not say this, but it would be the idea of ??who and what was in the words.


    Ren Chongda was even more surprised by this, and he was helpless. If Tan Kelin decides by himself, how can he tell Tan Kelin that you don''t want to take my students? Then his future students, who are clinical teachers, will not be brought.


    "Teacher Ren, is there any problem?" Xie Wanying asked the counselor''s strange expression.


    You can''t tell the students frankly that this teacher is not easy to get along with. Ren Chongda can only tell her: "Mr. Tan is very skilled, you should learn from him."


    "I know, Teacher Ren." Xie Wanying could intuitively sense how powerful Teacher Tan was.


    At a young age, he was the deputy chief physician and was in charge of the teaching. There were so many patients in two groups. How could an ipetent teacher shoulder heavy responsibilities.


    "Here, it''s the hospital''s meal card." Ren Chongda took out a card and gave it to her. He couldn''t help students with other problems. Being a counselor can always give students enough care in life.


    "Teacher Ren, this��" Xie Wanying, who was stuffed with a meal card, asked.


    "You can''t go to the school cafeteria for a clinical internship. It''s convenient to eat in the hospital. I saved money in the card and you can eat it."


    "No, teacher."


    "You take the money deducted from your living allowance." After Ren Chongda said this, he turned around and left, not giving students a chance to stuff it back.


    The teacher is really nice. Xie Wanying felt lonely and helpless no longer.


    went back to the ward and continued toplete the tasks assigned by the clinical teacher. Xie Wanying questioned the patient all the way. When she arrived at the 7th bed, she found that the patient was frowning, and there was something wrong with the medical records, so she asked her to wrinkle her eyebrows.


    At noon, I didn��t wait for the teacher to get off the operating table and return to the department. I ate alone and found a ce to rest.


    Return to the department during work hours in the afternoon.


    There are more people in Mr. Tan''s group, including two male and one female clinical doctoral students, who came to the second round of general surgery for internships about a month earlier than her. Their names are Luo Yanfen, Zhang Zhongqiang, and Li Wenhao, and they are several years older than her.


    Dr. Sun Yubo called everyone: "Go to the teaching room for preoperative discussion, and then round the room."


    Everyone moved to the teaching room of the department, and when they entered, the students just sat down.


    The door opened, and Tan Kelin walked in with another male doctor. The newly emerged male doctor is a sturdy man who looks a bit like a fitness expert. He is called Liu Chengran, and he is about 30 years old.

 Chapter 230: 【230】Preoperative discussion

    Chapter 230 [230] Preoperative Discussion


    Students sit in the second row, and three undergraduate doctors sit in the first row, with Tan Kelin as the center.


    The only deputy high-ranking officer in the group and the highest authority in the group at the same time, Tan Kelin''s face was slightly low, and his fingertips turned over the medical records and did not speak.


    Xie Wanying thought: Compared with talking to people, it seems that Teacher Tan always prefers tomunicate with the inspection report paper.


    Liu Chengran spoke in ce of his superior: "Let''s start."


    The preoperative discussion session started. The host was Dr. Xiao Sun, and the female doctoral student Luo Yanfen was in charge of recording.


    "Tomorrow will be operated on 3 beds and 8 beds." Sun Yubo said, "3 beds are nned forparoscopic gastric cancer exploration and radical resection. The operation isrge and the time is expected to be long. It is estimated that the operating room will be arranged for the first one tomorrow morning. Opinions can be said."


    The so-called preoperative discussion is not the chief surgeon talking, because the deputy senior is toozy to exin. The operation n can be guessed based on the name of the operation. Everyone has a meeting because the chief surgeon wants to hear if other people have any additional opinions.


    Students are involved in order to improve their academic ability, and most of the opinions provided by students without clinical experience are of near zero value.


    "You talk first." Sun Yubo gave some students in the back row a chance to perform. This is one of the learning tasks of the students'' round subjects.


    Several doctoral students who came first made it clear that they did not want to speak first.


    Xie Wanying looked at the hesitation of these people and thought of the fear of the nurses and sisters. It seemed that Teacher Tan with single eyelid was really not very good at speaking.


    "She just came today, why don''t you let her talk about it first." Luo Yanfen pointed to Xie Wanying and said.


    "The 3-bed patient wants to undergoparoscopic gastric cancer exploration first, probably because the patient wants a small opening for surgery. I personally don''t think it is necessary to do such an exploration. It is better to open the abdomen directly." Xie Wanying believes that the surgical teacher has a good personality and does not want to waste time. said.


    After hearing her straight to the point, a group of people around were stunned.


    "Dr. Sun, I don''t think she needs to record what she said, right?" Luo Yanfen asked the superior doctor: "Rookie, you dare topletely subvert the vice-high''s surgical n, how to record this.


    Sun Yubo couldn''t be the master, so he turned his head and asked his superiors with his eyes.


    Tan Kelin only left other people a cold silhouette who was always focused on medical records.


    This pair of highs didn''t say no, so it''s like making people say?


    "Continue talking." Having a general understanding of the superior''s temper, Sun Yubo turned around and instructed Xie Wanying.


    Teacher actually let this rookie go on? Luo Yanfen, who frowned, poked at the notebook, toozy to remember another word Xie Wanying said.


    Teacher Rang said, Xie Wanying continued: "Judging from the patient''s early examination results, the preoperative staging of gastric cancer should be t4, which is an advanced tumor that has invaded surrounding tissues and organs. I guess that one reason is that the patient does not want to undergo major surgery. Tan When the teacher choosesparoscopy, he may consider palliative surgery after the investigation. Mr. Tan estimates that the real condition of the patient is more serious than the existing test results. "


    "You said that Mr. Tan is going to have palliative surgery? Mr. Tan will write it directly." Luo Yanfen raised her head suddenly and rebuked her impatiently, "You just came here, and you don''t understand anything."


    Suddenly, the tone of the person on the opposite side is very aggressive, maybe the veteran thinks that the neer is not qualified to give opinions.


    Xie Wanying saw that the teacher didn''t ask her to stop talking, and finished her opinion: "Laparoscopic surgery for advanced gastric cancer in t4 is not suitable. Even if the patient and the patient''s family strongly request to try it,paroscopy is definitely not clean. Mr. Tan The reason for this n should be to specte that the patient can''t bear the open surgery and can''t get off the operating table. Anyway, there is a possibility of recurrence after radical open surgery."

 Chapter 231: 【231】How powerful is the teacher?

    Chapter 231 [231] How powerful is the teacher?


    Before others could hear what Xie Wanying said, Luo Yanfen''s voice sounded again: "Do you know that you are doubting Mr. Tan''s medical ethics and thinking that Mr. Tan doesn''t want to save the patient?"


    This man, why is he talking like this? He keptunching targeted criticism at her. It''s obviously just an ordinary discussion of illness, but it has to rise to a teacher-student conflict?


    Could this person have misunderstood her neer? Think she purposely said the opposite of the teacher''s point of view to attract the teacher''s attention?


    She Xie Wanying never thought about it like this, but clinically, there are people who really think like this, and vignce is very strong for neers.


    Xie Wanying had to calmly refute the other party''s words word by word: "Mr. Tan must havemunicated with the patient''s family members and said something like this. The patient himself doesn''t know it." I never said that Mr. Tan does not think about the patient, On the contrary, Mr. Tan is very considerate of the patient. The surgeon should first consider the patient''s tolerance for surgery. "


    "That''s right, Mr. Tan wrote the name of the operation for the patient''s mood." Luo Yanfen looked at her with wide eyes, and criticized her in the same manner as a veteran.


    "Mr. Tan may be busy and I haven''t had an in-depth chat with the patient. I talked to the patient himself this morning. I feel that this patient may be much stronger than Mr. Tan imagined. He is very young and has advanced gastric cancer in his forties. She is the backbone of the family and has strong willpower. This is very important in surgery, and sometimes it can reverse the results of the operation that the doctor thinks the patient cannot get off the operating table." Xie Wanying tried to rify her point of view.


    "We know this situation." Luo Yanfen shook the pen in her hand.


    "He is anemic now. Teacher Tan gave him a blood transfusion.


    "That''s because he''s bleeding from stomach cancer��"


    "If it''s a bleeding period, isn''t it more necessary to doparotomy?"


    Gastric cancer bleeding is definitely not suitable forparoscopic surgery.


    Being refuted by her words, Luo Yanfen was startled, feeling like she was in a new condom, she frowned and said, "You don''t know how powerful Mr. Tan''sparoscopic surgery is, whether there is stomach bleeding or not, Mrs. Tan can do it ."


    In order to refute her, this person probably forgot even the most basic medical knowledge. Acute hemorrhage of gastric cancer is a contraindication toparoscopy. Xie Wanying looked at this person. She must not have known him before. It seems unlikely that she will be regarded as an enemy. She is probably afraid that she will steal the teacher.


    Let''s see if Mr. Tan is so powerful that he can go against medicalmon sense? Xie Wanying secretly nced at the teacher from the corner of her eyes.


    Tan Kelin, who had his back to the students, had a thin and cold figure in the white coat.


    Sun Yubo and Liu Chengran, who were sitting on both sides, had a look of helplessness on their faces, probably thinking about what the two students were arguing about, and the content of the quarrel was very funny.


    Sure enough, no matter how powerful a teacher is, how could he go againstmon medical knowledge. Xie Wanying collected the information and turned around and said, "You are wrong. If Mr. Tan thought it was stomach bleeding, he would definitely not sayparoscopy. On the contrary, he believes that now is the golden period forparoscopy when there is no stomach bleeding."


    "The patient is anemic��" Luo Yanfen looked for evidence to support her point of view.


    "Yes, the patient is anemic. Teacher Tan believes that the patient has been anemic due to long-term gastric bleeding. It seems to be evident from the past medical records." Xie Wanying cut off her words directly.


    "Doesn''t your words further show that Teacher Tan is right?"


    "You just said that Mr. Tan has this technique to performparoscopic surgery when gastric bleeding urs."


    Again, Xie Wanying caught the loophole that the other party said.

 Chapter 232: 【232】Teachers watch the fire from the other side

    Chapter 232 [232] Teachers watch the fire from the other side


    Luo Yanfen''s face turned red, and she could only deny what she just said: "I didn''t mean this just now��"


    After ?? finished speaking, she became anxious, because everyone could hear that she had the upper hand, and then saw that the three teachers did not stop, what was going on.


    The three teachers are watching the fire from the other side, unfathomable~


    "You haven''t spoken to Mr. Tan, you haven''t seen Mr. Tan''s surgery, and you haven''t carried out Mr. Tan''s doctor''s orders. You have only been here for a long time, do you think you can know what Mrs. Tan thinks?" said the positive academic theory But this neer, Luo Yanfen quickly found a new way, if she wanted to use her old qualifications to tell and guide the neer, she wouldmit the crime.


    The other party moved and I did not move. Xie Wanying calmly told the other party: "This is a preoperative discussion. The center of my discussion is the patient''s medical record, and the focus is on the examination report and the patient''s current physical and mental state. The patient''s attending doctor''s thoughts are: It is implemented in the patient''s medical record. I am not discussing Mr. Tan''s personal psychological activities, I am discussing the patient''s situation. "


    "But you just kept saying what Teacher Tan thinks-"


    "I didn''t discuss other things he thought, I only discussed his ideas for shaping the surgical n for this patient, is it wrong?"


    The other party can actually exin it like this!


    Luo Yanfen was dumbfounded and continued, "How can you understand Mr. Tan''s thinking about the patient''s surgery? You haven''t talked to the teacher."


    "The doctor''s orders from the teacher and the things that call our attention will be reflected in the patient''s medical records, as long as medical students know this."


    Hearing her words, Luo Yanfen unknowingly wanted to go through the medical records again, but found that the medical records were in the hands of Mr. Tan.


    Go and ask the teacher to go back to the medical record and review it? Self-p in the face without remembering the patient''s situation?


    She dismissed the idea in a blink of an eye, and she did not believe that Xie Wanying could clearly remember what was written in the medical record.


    A patient who has been ill for a long time has a lot of medical records and a lot of inspection reports, which no one can remember clearly.


    "Tell me what Teacher Tan wrote in the medical record?" Luo Yanfen pointed at her and asked.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Wanying''s words were clear and unhurried, and grasped the key points: "The patient was admitted to the hospitalst Friday, and Mr. Tan immediately ordered a blood-rted examination. On Monday, Mr. Tan even considered calling The hematology department came for consultation. Because the hemoglobin was 76 when he was admitted to the hospital, after two days of blood transfusion, the patient''s mental condition was the same. It feels like the patient''s body has adapted to chronic anemia."


    "How do you know that Mr. Tan has considered asking the Department of Hematology for consultation? We get along with Mr. Tan every day and haven''t heard him mention this."


    The other party came and went, only emphasizing that he and Teacher Tan had been together longer than her Xie Wanying.


    Xie Wanying also thought to herself: What do you do with the teacher every day? Senior but can''t even understand the teacher''s doctor''s advice?


    "It was written in the doctor''s order that Mr. Tan wanted to open the patient''s bones and then cancel it. It can be seen that Mr. Tan''s overall consideration is that the patient''s blood problem will lead to a high risk of surgery. If the abdomen is opened, there will be more bleeding, and the patient will not be able to stop the bleeding. However, the blood tests were basically normal, so the bone puncture was cancelled." Xie Wanying made another argument.


    Did this neer even notice the details of this medical record? Luo Yanfen''s forehead was sweating. It cannot be denied at this moment, otherwise the teacher will think that she has not memorized the patient''s condition in detail.

 Chapter 233: [233] Know why so many people are afraid of Mr. Tan

    Chapter 233 [233] I know why so many people are afraid of Mr. Tan


    "You have said so many reasons to prove that Teacher Tan is right, but you support abdominal surgery?" Luo Yanfen sorted out her thoughts before speaking.


    "I mean, Mr. Tan''s opinion is right. The question is whether the patient''s anemia is a small amount of intermittent bleeding. The patient eats less, and can eat a small amount of liquid. Without stool, it is difficult to do a **** ult blood test. Mr. Tan asked people to open many times for **** ult blood tests, but no results were obtained, and the specimens could not be kept, which further confused the clinical judgment." Xie Wanying said slowly.


    "There is a ct check--"


    "CT examination can only reflect the situation at the time and cannot reflect subsequent rebleeding. The patient''s CT examination was just done in the outpatient clinic before admission. There is no need to do it again after admission."


    "Do you think the patient is continuing to bleed now?"


    Thest sentence, who said thest sentence?


    Luo Yanfen and the other two male doctoral students turned their heads, because they didn''t say it themselves, they quickly searched for the source of the sound, and finally found that the sound came from the cold back who didn''t look back.


    Vice-Gao said.


    The three were stunned.


    Deputy Gao You listened to the clinical rookie all the way, and after hearing it, he thought that the clinical rookie was reasonable, so he spoke up?


    "Mr. Tan, she��" Luo Yanfen and the three doctoral students who came first were a little nervous, feeling that this neer was too eloquent, and actually said that the teacher paid attention.


    I didn''t hear the voices of these people at all, Tan Kelin didn''t turn around, his brows wrinkled sharply, and it was Xie Wanying, a clinical rookie who replied, "You tell me the evidence."


    Dr. Xiao Sun peeked at him from the side and saw that he had turned the medical records to the report of the results of the urine test.


    The urine and stool examinations are grouped together, and as a result, there is not a single stool examination result.


    Looking at it this way, what Xie Wanying just said about the **** matter went to the critical point.


    This neer? !


    "My teacher was away this morning, so Mr. Sun asked me to go to the ward. I asked the patient''s family, and the patient''s family said that the patient felt stomach pain. The patient with advanced tumor must be in pain, but Mr. Tan prescribed painkillers to the patient. It stands to reason that it is unlikely that the painkillers that are taken regrly will continue to have vague pains like this. This kind of situation is more like a little bleeding from the stomach slowly, but it is difficult to detect clinically. " Xie Wanying reported to the teacher to check by herself in the morning. room tasks.


    Dr. Xiao Sun was the first to call out: "I didn''t hear the night shift talk about such a situation this morning."


    The night shift is very busy, so it is impossible to say careful ward rounds. These small details belong to the day shift to deal with the problem. So Dr. Sun closed his mouth after being nced at by his superiors.


    Tan Kelin asked in a calm voice, "Who visited the patient during the operation yesterday afternoon?"


    Dr. Xiaosun replied: "The three of them take turns. One goes off the stage and takes the other up. After the operation, they have to go down to write the medical records."


    "It means that these three have a share to stay below, right?" Tan Kelin''s expression turned cold.


    "Yes."


    Seeing that the teacher''s tone was wrong, Luo Yanfen and the three of them rushed to defend themselves in front of the teacher: "We haven''t heard the patient''s family report the situation she said."


    In response, Tan Kelin turned around suddenly.


    In an instant, Xie Wanying understood why so many people were afraid of Teacher Tan.


    The man''s single eyelid eyes under the nted bangs, when he really raised it to stare at people, it was clearly two sharp knives, his eyes were frightening.

 Chapter 234: 【234】Trained

    Chapter 234 [234] Trained


    No one can do things perfectly. Being looked at by such a pair of teacher''s eyes, Xie Wanying''s heart beat a little.


    "You, say, clear, clear."


    The four words in Tan Kelin''s lips are clearly articted, round and round, and his voice is deep, like the north wind fluttering outside the window.


    A cool gust of wind blew through everyone''s heart.


    Others dared not look at Xie Wanying.


    Luo Yanfen and the others thought in their hearts: This neer will suffer!


    You can imagine that the teacher is angry, but I don''t know what she said. Xie Wanying furrowed her brows secretly and recalled her own mistakes.


    The answer is a must, she bite the bullet: "The patient''s family said that it was probably after the patient finished the liquid at noon yesterday."


    "You onlye to report this to me now?" Tan Kelin''s voice suddenly elerated, and his two eyes pressed down like two mountains.


    Obviously the teacher is really angry.


    Everyone bowed their heads at his eyes.


    Xie Wanying quickly exined to the teacher: "Mr. Tan, I followed the teacher''s order to see a series of patients in the morning. I''m not sure if my spection is wrong about bed number 3. I''m more concerned about the patient in bed number 7, so�� ����


    "So you don''t think the patient''s condition is important enough for you to report it to me right away. Or do you know that he is going to have an operation, and you think this matter will be discussed at a meeting in the afternoon anyway?" Tan Kelin narrowed his eyes at her when he said this. .


    Teacher Xie Wanying received the look in her eyes, and she bowed her head and admitted, "Yes, teacher."


    Whatever it is, she doesn''t make excuses like those three people anyway, she is not stupid enough to think that she can fool the teachers of the National Association.


    Hearing her resolutely admit it, a surprise shed across the sharp single eyelid on the opposite side.


    Shouldn''t the average person be afraid and find excuses first? Did she "kneel" directly?


    "You are an intern, we ask you to see the patient. If the patient has any problem or even no problem, you must report it to the superior doctor. The problem of judging the patient is our decision, not your decision. Do you understand?" In Tan Kelin When he was silent, Liu Chengran helped him to add.


    "I see, teacher." Xie Wanying explored the habits and temperaments of these clinical teachers with her heart, and to be honest, she was a little helpless after listening to them.


    Clinical teachers each have their own temperament and habits.


    Some teachers like students to be independent, but they don��t like students to report everything. They report minor problems without any problems. Teachers will feel annoyed.


    Some teachers arepletely different and cannot trust the abilities of their students.


    Teacher Tan in front of him seems to be closer to thetter.


    In fact, she was just specting, and there was no clinical test evidence to support the patient''s stomach bleeding, so she didn''t dare to talk nonsense. In the preoperative discussion, she mentioned this in order to strive for a more urate surgical method for the patient. I even mentioned the teacher''s ideas, hoping to fight for the patients.


    Okay, she got the direction of Teacher Tan''s thinking, but the teacher took the time when she reported this problem more seriously than anything else.


    On the first day she came, Deputy Gao took her feedback so seriously, should she cry or what?


    When he first asked her to see the patient, his intention was to send her away and not let here to the operating room, and he treated her as a burden.


    Xie Wanying was also extremely helpless.


    If you really value her opinion, you should have exined it to her early in the morning.


    Maybe a few clinical teachers thought about itter. So Liu Chengran gave his junior brother Sun Yubo a look: When did this neere? I do not know how?

 Chapter 235: 【235】Pitted by family members

    Chapter 235 [235] Being pitted by family members


    Sun Yubo shook his head to Senior Brother: I don''t know what happened.


    "Let''s go and see the patient." Tan Kelin said abruptly. His voice was never loud, but he made a loud snapping sound from the medical record folder, and anyone could hear the fire in his heart.


    Silence for everyone.


    Luo Yanfen and the three of them wrote angrily at Xie Wanying''s eyes: You are not bad, you will make the teacher angry.


    Mainly, Xie Wanying''s face was calm after being scolded by the teacher.


    Xie Wanying thinks that Teacher Tan is okay, there are rules to follow. What''s really scary is the kind of Doctor Zhang who is instructing Senior Sister, who tortures students with calculus in mind.


    The group walked to the ward.


    Needless to say, Mr. Tan took someone to check on the No. 3 hospital bed first.


    "He didn''t feel well after lunch yesterday, didn''t he?"


    "Didn''t you say you can only eat some liquid? The liquid from the hospital was given to him to drink." The patient''s wife replied.


    "Stomach pain?" Tan Kelin lifted the patient''s patient suit and pressed the patient''s left upper abdomen under the xiphoid process.


    The male patient''s face was not very good, his lips were blue, and he frowned when the doctor pressed him.


    "Turn up the oxygen a little more." Tan Kelin ordered.


    Dr. Xiao Sun ran to increase the oxygen level, and his face was also very nervous. Because it is his task to supervise medical students on weekdays.


    "Why didn''t you tell us that you were not feeling well at noon yesterday?" Luo Yanfen eagerly questioned the patient and the patient''s family, "Didn''t I tell you? If you need to ring the bell, you can call the nurse."


    The patient''s family exined to her: "He said he wasn''t in great pain, and Dr. Sun said that he would have surgery tomorrow. It was this morning that Dr. Xie came to ask about the situation and said that he seemed to have a stomachache, and my husband nodded. of."


    The patient was afraid that he would not be able to perform the operation because of the dy, and as a result, he did not dare to say that it was painful.


    The doctors ?? were dumbfounded.


    Luo Yanfen turned her back and was extremely angry with the patient and the patient''s family.


    Thinking about these patients and their family members only thinking about themselves, without saying a word, I don��t know that this will not only dy their own illness, but also cause them medical students to be scolded to death.


    took out the stethoscope and listened to the patient''s heart and lungs again. Tan Kelin led the others out of the ward.


    A group of people stood in the corner of the corridor. Seeing Tan Kelin''s silent expression, they knew it was a big deal. Others estimated that Xie Wanying was right in specting about his thoughts.


    Liu Chengran said: "It may be necessary to notify the Department of Anesthesiology, and theparotomy will be changed tomorrow."


    "Okay, you go and tell the anesthesiology department." Tan Kelin replied.


    Liu Chengran personally went to the nurse station to notify the nurse, changed the doctor''s order, and then contacted the anesthesiology department.


    Those nurses panicked when they learned of the situation.


    How many interns didn''t find the nurse and didn''t find out? When the nurse in charge ran to the ward and brushed in front of Tan Kelin, she didn''t dare to look at him, and ran over with her head lowered.


    Dr. Xiao Sun lowered his head.


    Soon, the head nurse ran over and stood in front of Tan Kelin and asked in a low voice, "Doctor Tan, when is the 3-bed thing so I can investigate the situation."


    "Do tonight''s good shift first. Don''t let anything happen tonight." Tan Kelin''s voice was short.


    He didn''t seem to criticize or use him, but the shorter the words, the more terrifying they were. The implication was clear at a nce: if something happened again��


    The head nurse''s scalp was numb, and she walked quickly to the ward to check the situation.


    nced at the back of the head nurse who walked away, Tan Kelin turned back, put one hand on his waist, and poked Xie Wanying''s face with his eyes: This neer?

 Chapter 236: 【236】How come this looks like a clinical rookie

    Chapter 236 [236] This is not like a clinical rookie


    He seemed to have underestimated this neer before, but this neer came to confirm that someone in his group had made a mistake, which has never happened.


    "what grade are you?"


    Others were surprised to hear Tan Kelin''s question suddenly directed at Xie Wanying.


    Luo Yanfen, there was a trace of unease in their three eyes: What do you mean? Does Mr. Tan want to pay attention to this neer?


    "I have been studying medicine for three and a half years." Xie Wanying replied to the teacher.


    "How long is the clinical internship?"


    "This is my first internship in the department."


    "Have you studied before?"


    "Ok."


    "Have you been to Puwai?"


    "No."


    "Where to go for an apprenticeship?"


    "neurosurgery."


    "Neurosurgery?" Others interjected, not quite believing her words. Apprenticeships should also start from general education in order. Because neurosurgery is a surgical specialty, neurosurgery is also the most difficult surgical department.


    "How long has it been out of the nerve?" Tan Kelin continued to ask. He didn''t seem to hear the voices of the people around him, and his eyes seemed to only want to find out the ins and outs of this neer in front of him.


    "I went there for three or four days." Xie Wanying said, "I went during the Chinese New Year this year."


    "You''ve been in clinical practice for three or four days in total?" This time, everyone around heard her words and wanted to shout, but everyone thought it was impossible.


    "Yes." Xie Wanying replied, isn''t it, they can check if they don''t believe her.


    The calmer the expression on her face, the more embarrassed the others felt: How could this look like a clinical rookie?


    Tan Kelin looked at her, magnifying every pore of her facial features like a microscope, and finally seemed to see something, and his slightly pointed eyebrows were twisted.


    Liu Chengran came back after changing the doctor''s order and said, "I told the anesthesiology department, I will stay in the evening and exin to the night shift carefully."


    "Who stays tonight?" Tan Kelin nced at everyone.


    Something else is brewing in their throats.


    Xie Wanying said, "I''ll stay, Teacher Tan."


    Feeling that the teacher was very angry, Xie Wanying thought about it, theyer of paper that she pierced, she should take care of it herself.


    "You stay?" Luo Yanfen and the others turned to look at her first: "You neer don''t understand anything, why do you stay to take care of patients?"


    "I can observe the patient''s condition and notify the doctor on duty." Xie Wanying said.


    Well, what she said instantly made peopleugh out loud.


    Tan Kelin chuckled twice in his throat.


    The people around ?? were horrified: a man who was just so angry suddenlyughed, which didn''t make people''s heads explode.


    No one dared to ask about the situation.


    When he restrained his smile, he stared at Xie Wanying with his ck eyes that were not smiling but said, "You are qualified to observe the patient''s condition. The question is��this, thing, yes, should, you, do, do, ?"


    Teacher Tan''s slow tone Xie Wanying understood, and she closed her mouth wisely at this moment.


    "Who should do this?" Liu Chengran asked in his ce.


    "I��" Luo Yanfen and the three of them realized it, and raised their hands together.


    "You three stay tonight." Dr. Xiao Sun added weakly, thinking about bothering the three of them to do things more seriously. As soon as I heard it, I knew that the mistake was made without seriousness.


    It seems that this matter has finallye to an end. If possible, these few people are now running back to the office as if they were trying to escape, where to reorganize their moods and work again.


    Ke Fu Gao did not say that the meeting was over.


    A group of people waited quietly for themand of the Vice-Chancellor, and the surrounding air entered a state of dead silence, and one could hear the sound of everyone''s breathing one after another.

 Chapter 237: 【237】Do not think for the sake of the patient

    Chapter 237 [237] Don''t think for the sake of the patient


    Tan Kelin changed his hands on his hips and put his two hands in the pockets of his white coat. He seemed a little less angry, and asked the students in a calmer tone, "What happened to the number 7 hospital bed you just said?"


    Teacher asked her again. Xie Wanying was about to answer.


    Next to Luo Yanfen, the three of them threw their eyes at her: Please stop talking.


    How dare she disobey the teacher''s order, Xie Wanying said: "The 7-bed patient has something on her mind. I looked through the medical records and found that she was going to have an operation on the third day of hospitalization. After three days, the operation was not performed, and the consent form for the operation was not signed. Don''t hesitate to have surgery."


    "Seven beds." Instead of Tan Kelin, Liu Chengran asked Dr. Xiao Sun how many of them were, "Are you still in trouble?"


    It can be seen that the superior doctor already knew about the 7 beds.


    Let the patient face reality quickly. Don''t do surgery and wait to die. It��s not enough to be hospitalized here all the time without surgery and upying a bed, and other patients can��te in. This is clearly written in the eyes of the superior doctor.


    "I asked the three of them tomunicate with the patient, and asked them to contact the patient''s family." Dr. Xiao Sun quickly reported that he had done something.


    Luo Yanfen and the others said like a baton: "We asked her to call her family over. She said that her son went on a business trip and would not be able toe back in a few days. We told her that it would not work without surgery. She has rectal cancer. ."


    Hearing that the answers from these people were wrong, Xie Wanying couldn''t help but interrupt, she couldn''t keep the teacher in the dark: "Aunt 7 has no son, she has only one daughter abroad."


    The ??ndmine was detonated in an instant.


    dong, the group of people around was so quiet that they could hear a needle drop.


    Following this, Luo Yanfen exploded: "She said she has a son, but never said she has a daughter. She said it herself, if you don''t believe me, let''s go back and ask her now!!"


    Being trapped by two patients in a row will make any medical student go crazy.


    Xie Wanying spread her hands in her heart: Isn''t itmon for patients to lie? These few people have read medicine and read clinical doctorates. It is reasonable to say that it is impossible to understand if they have worked in clinical practice. Observing a patient''s condition is not just asking for a physical examination, but learning to observe the patient''s mind. The three of them read about the old fritters of doctoral students, and they probably used the Department of Engineering as a springboard. Therefore, it is no longer the domain of his own tutor, and he does not intend to take things seriously.


    The two male doctoral students calmed down and asked Xie Wanying for confirmation: "The patient told you that she herself has a daughter?"


    "Aunt 8, who lives next to the 7th, is in a rtively mild condition and is about to be discharged. I told the 8th aunt what she should pay attention to after she was discharged from the hospital. By the way, I asked what the 7th aunt''s son was doing and why she didn''te to see her. The 8th aunt whispered. Tell me, 7 beds have no son and only a daughter who is going abroad."


    "How does Aunt 8 know about her?" Others wondered.


    "Aunt 8 identally overheard her calling with her daughter who went abroad, andter asked her to be sure."


    "You secretly asked about the bed next door?" A group of people were surprised.


    "She definitely won''t say anything directly if she has something on her mind." Xie Wanying said, for the sake of the patient, she couldn''t find any way to inquire.


    "You have to ask her out that she has a daughter, what can you do?" Luo Yanfen hurriedly asked her again.


    "This is a breakthrough. Telling her to lie is useless." Xie Wanying said, "As long as a little secret is revealed when a person lies, the psychological defense line can be easily broken. Then she can tell me why she hesitated to have surgery."


    "Did she say that?" Dr. Xiao Sun interjected and asked.

 Chapter 238: 【238】There are some things that doctors can’t say

    Chapter 238 [238] There are some things that doctors can''t say


    "She was reluctant to say it at first. I noticed that she secretly went to see the No. 2 hospital bed. The No. 2 hospital bed had an artificial **** after rectal cancer. She couldn''t ept it. She is a beautiful aunt, and it is said that she used to love Dancing, able to raise a daughter to go abroad, is also a capable woman, so I can''t ept this thing."


    "She doesn''t ept it, is she going to die?"


    When Luo Yanfen''s wordsnded, everyone around looked up at her. Soon she found that something was wrong with her words, and defended herself by saying, "I am worried about the patient."


    No matter how quick-tempered and impatient a doctor is, he can��t say such a thing. This is a problem of basic professional quality. Therefore, many patients will find that the doctor does not say anything at all. In fact, the doctor is afraid of saying inappropriate words in a hurry.


    For this reason, clinicians must exercise their ability to speak to patients: what should be said and what should never be said.


    "You''re so anxious for her?" This time, Tan Kelin was no longer a murderer, and Dr. Liu Chengran red at her and scolded her.


    Luo Yanfen lowered her head: "I''m sorry, teacher. I admit that I didn''t do a good job."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I''ll go back and have a good talk with the patient and try to change her mind." Luo Yanfen swore in front of the teacher that she would be able to do it this time, and looked at the teachers with a swearing pair of eyes, "Teacher, please rest assured."


    As a result, the teachers didn''t even look at her. Tan Kelin turned his head and continued to point at Xie Wanying''s face: "What''s your opinion?"


    Mr. Tan''s eyes really noticed her. Could it be that she could see the secret of her rebirth? Xie Wanying thought to herself, she couldn''t figure out what happened to this teacher.


    Carefully, Xie Wanying tentatively helped the patient and asked the teacher, "Can Teacher Tan perform anal-preserving surgery on her?"


    "Impossible! Haven''t you seen the medical records? Her tumor is only four centimeters away from the anus, so it can''t be done." Luo Yanfen waved at her, "We and Teacher Tan want to be good for her."


    "Mr. Tan can do her **** preservation. There are also ultra-low **** preservations where the tumor is three centimeters away from the anus." Xie Wanying said.


    "Do you know that what you said is absurd, why not if Teacher Tan can protect her anus?" Luo Yanfen frowned and looked at her.


    Seeing that Tan Kelin always listened to what the neer said, he didn''t look back to ask the three of them who came first. Who made them three just overturned.


    "Because Ms. Tan thinks she is young, she should be as clean as possible to strive for the longest survival period." Xie Wanying did her best to fight for the patient.


    "Isn''t that what it should be?"


    "The problem is that she can''t ept some patients. Moreover, I see her condition, she is rtively young, and the tumor type is probably not good, even if there is a high possibility of recurrence afterplete resection, it is different from the mentality of No. 3. 3 The mentality of the queen is that she needs to live even one more day. Her mentality is that if she has an artificial **** to live another day, she can''t ept it."


    "However, you must know that the principle of being a doctor must be to help patients strive for the maximum survival period!"


    "Listen to me, this is a preoperative discussion, not a quarrel."


    Xie Wanying calmly interrupted the man again.


    So everyone around found that one woman was so excited that she wanted to jump high, and the other woman was expressionless. The most surprising thing is that the excitable age is much older than the cold one.


    Shouldn��t you be more calm if you have more clinical experience?

 Chapter 239: 【239】A doctor can cure a disease without moving his emotions

    Chapter 239 [239] Doctors can cure patients without being emotional


    At the other end of the corridor, some doctors looked their way as they walked out of the office.


    Noticed someone looking over, including seemingly paying attention to this new "rookie" in his group? Tan Kelin''s eyes were cold, and he said, "Go in and talk." After speaking, he took the lead back to the ssroom.


    He walked so fast that others had to jog to keep up with him.


    After everyone entered the teaching room, Liu Chengran locked the door and refused to let others in.


    A row of people standing in the corner in a quiet interior.


    Tan Kelin stood in front and ordered in one word: "Speak."


    It can be seen that Teacher Tan has been listening to the opinions of the neers, forgetting the other three students they have been with for a long time.


    Luo Yanfen and the three of them nced at Xie Wanying, thinking that this neer seemed very young, how to speak in a sophisticated and calm tone, as if he had no emotion.


    Female medical students are supposed to be more emotional than boys.


    It is definitely wrong to say that Xie Wanying has no feelings. Anyone who knows her knows that she has good feelings for her patients.


    It''s just that the doctor can be a cultivator if he doesn''t get emotional when he sees the patient. Xie Wanying is 100% willing to do it if he can immediately cure the patient''s disease.


    It is moremon in clinical practice that doctors must swallow tears into their stomachs to analyze the patient''s condition rationally.


    Stepping forward, Xie Wanying said: "In addition to staging, tumor prognosis depends on ssification and grading. In fact, histological ssification and grading have be more and more important to guide the clinical operation n. Some patients seem to be well staged, but The pathological ssification obtained is very poor and the grade is very high, and the prognosis is still very poor. At this time, it is not very meaningful to do aplete resection. Because the tumor to be transferred has already transferred. This is why I say I I''m more concerned about bed 7 than bed 3. The initial pathology result for bed 3 is moderately differentiated carcinoma."


    "The initial pathological result of the 7th hospital bed is not the same��" Luo Yanfen spoke anxiously to oppose her again.


    "Did I let you talk?" Tan Kelin swept his cold eyes.


    Luo Yanfen closed her mouth, her mouth turned white.


    "Go on for me." Tan Kelin pointed to the person who had just interrupted.


    This teacher Tan''s temper is probably the same as that of Teacher Fu, and she hates the most when someone hides something in front of him. Xie Wanying thought.


    In fact, clinical teachers are most afraid of what people in their team are hiding, which may affect the patient��s treatment process.


    Trying to adjust her thinking, Xie Wanying exined to the teacher: "I am very skeptical about her pathological results. Her initial pathological results are very uncertain, and her pathological tissue sections were taken by colonoscopy in other hospitals. Since the tumor now seems to be not big or small, and the shape is very confusing, the sampling of the specimen is too challenging for the doctor who does the colonoscopy. Teacher Tan knows that her pathological section has been analyzed in two hospitals, and one is said to be benign. ."


    After she finished this sentence, several doctors in this hospital seemed to be thoughtful.


    "It seems like this��" Doctor Xiao Sun recalled and discussed with his senior brother Liu Chengran in a low voice.


    The teachers did not object, Xie Wanying said a step closer: "The teacher may think that the pathology department of the previous hospital is not good. However, if one is judged to be benign and the other is judged to be moderately differentiated cancer, the error is a little big. Saying that the possibility is extremely low, it cannot be ruled out that this sampling may be very problematic, or that it is difficult for experts in pathology to confirm the diagnosis. After all, the sampling uracy of biopsy forceps is low, and it will be better if the snare sampling is used. ."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! good night~

 Chapter 240: [240] This is what she is good at

    Chapter 240 [240] This is what she is good at


    This analysis is clearly something that can only be said by people who have a good understanding of colonoscopy and pathology.


    Smell.


    All eyes gathered, focusing on Xie Wanying''s too young face.


    Luo Yanfen and the three interns had doubts in their eyes: Where did this persone from? Are you sure it''s clinical? Not from theb?


    Xie Wanying was aboratory doctor before her rebirth. After graduation, she worked as a generalboratory doctor. She specialized in pathology as an on-the-job graduate student and then worked in the pathology department. People who y specimens every day have a great advantage in this regard.


    "It makes sense." Dr. Liu Chengran put his hands on his chin and held it. From the corner of his eyes, Tan Kelin was obviously thinking about the words of the new intern. This state is extremely rare for Tan Kelin. It can only be said that this new arrival is like a real hurricane, which suddenly rolled up their group.


    Tan Kelin looked at the floor with a thoughtful look, and asked the student, "Do you now suspect that her grade is high?"


    "Yes, teacher. I am very worried that her grade may be the highest. The problem of sampling has a great impact. The most malignant undifferentiated cancer that has not metastasized is not unprecedented in her 50-year-old female patient. On the contrary, asionally there are always I see. Mr. Tan should have an impression. Also, this patient is thin��"


    "Mr. Tan, this auntie loves to dance, and whoever dances doesn''t know how to stay in shape." Luo Yanfen and the three of them are now speaking neatly. I''m afraid that Xie Wanying will continue to say it, and they will not have a chance to make a sound in the future.


    Xie Wanying told the truth: "Auntie likes dancing, but she is not a professional dancer. She has photos of her dancing in the past. I found that she is much thinner than before. If this is the case, I have to doubt that it is very vicious. Tumors. It doesn''t make much sense to have aplete sphincter-preserving resection."


    Forehead!


    The car overturned again, and I had known that I would not speak. The two male doctoral students covered their foreheads and thought.


    She even knew that the patient brought the old photos. Luo Yanfen was stunned, her hair dripping with sweat.


    It can only be said that a doctor��sprehensive observation of all aspects of a patient is too important.


    In the hospital, the attending doctor is very busy. Generally, this kind of detailed investigation is assigned by the doctor below to the clinical medical students toplete the task.


    Needless to say, the eyes of the three clinical teachers turned to Luo Yanfen and the three of them.


    Luo Yanfen and the three of them didn''t know why they didn''t find out when they replied to the teacher. They could only say that they grabbed the examination results and said, "The CT examination did not say transfer--"


    "How can the early metastasis of cancer cells be photographed by CT. So at this time, it is more important to do post-surgery chemotherapy. Doing **** preservation can enhance the self-confidence of the patient''s life, keep the patient optimistic, and allow the patient to fight against the disease. It may happen when Miracle. The mentality of cancer patients also greatly affects their survival." Xie Wanying said rightly.


    The three of them werepletely speechless.


    Finally, there is no resistance and can seize the opportunity to fight for the patient. Xie Wanying said to the teachers: "I believe that with the ability of Teacher Tan, even if the patient is given **** protection, there will be a way to do everything in the future."


    The three on the opposite side kept saying that they believed in the teacher''s ability. What exactly is Teacher Tan''s ability?


    Listening to her words, it seemed that he could hear the mentality hidden in her words. Tan Kelin raised the corners of his lips, crossed his hands across his chest, and again wrote a meaningful half-smile in his eyes, and said to her: "You really think me Is there a way?"

 Chapter 241: 【241】Do you want to go to the operating table?

    Chapter 241 [241] Do you want to go to the operating table


    Teacher Tan''s tone of voice, you have to be vignt.


    Xie Wanying found that the teacher of the National Association was really sharp, and she couldn''t escape at all.


    How dare she. Xie Wanying quickly said to the teacher, "It''s true, I think Teacher Tan must have a way."


    Absolutely true! As a student, she must think that the teacher who teaches her is very skilled.


    Tan Kelin''s eyes deepened: Why didn''t he think her "really" was the truth.


    "Would you like to contact the internal medicine department and re-sample the 7 beds?" Liu Chengran discussed with his superiors.


    "No!" Tan Kelin said decisively, "Cut directly, tell the patient to do **** preservation, and ask her to sign the consent form for the operation within two days."


    What are you doing? This is not the style of a surgeon.


    Why re-sampling, sampling is difficult to determine, simply cut it off for pathological analysis is more urate. The **** is preserved, and it is important that the patient is willing to undergo surgery first. In the future, if the patient changes his mind and wants to switch to total surgery, apetent surgeon will reserve a way.


    Mr. Tan speaks and does things easily enough, and she deserves to be the technical expert that Teacher Ren arranged for her to teach her.


    (Ren Chongda: He is not someone I arranged!!)


    On hearing that Teacher Tan epted the new proposal, Luo Yanfen and the three clinical doctoral students turned blue.


    The blow was too big for the three of them.


    It is self-evident that students and teachers can touch the teacher''s mind.


    Xie Wanying knew that those people were watching her. Ask her to say that the three of them have been with the teacher longer than her, but she doesn''t know the teacher. These doctoral supervisors are definitely not Mr. Tan, so their minds are not on Mr. Tan.


    A group of teachers are going to the operating room for the afternoon surgery.


    When the teachers were about to leave, Xie Wanying walked up and replied to what the teacher had criticized her before, saying, "Mr. Tan, I put a small note on the first page of each medical record, and it said that I had a ward round this morning. The result. Maybe, teacher, you were eager to read the inspection report at the back, but didn''t find it. Because the teacher was busy before, I didn''t know when I couldmunicate with the teacher, so I could only leave a note. "


    After hearing what she said, Liu Chengran happened to be holding the medical record of bed number 3 in his hand. This time, he carefully turned back to the first page and found the small note. The lettering on the note is neat and beautiful, and the line of words is concise and to the point, something she mentioned before.


    The clinical teacher is so busy that he has no time to re-check the medical records every moment. After taking the medical records, he wants to read the report and turn to the report page, and he wants to issue a doctor''s order.


    Xie Wanying is helpless. It is too difficult for a neer who has just entered the clinic to gain the trust of the teacher and must wait for the opportunity.


    Quickly nced at the note she wrote, and Tan Kelin raised his cold eyes to look at her, and said, "Do you want to go to the operating table?"


    Next, will the teacher say she is dreaming? After all, she was on her first day of clinical practice. Who made her really want to be a surgeon. Which medical student who wants to be a surgeon doesn''t have this dream.


    "Of course I do, teacher." Xie Wanying told the truth, she couldn''t hide her from lying.


    "Okay, you can change your medicine with Teacher Sunter today. We''ll talk about tomorrow."


    Before a group of people could recall the meaning of these words, with a bang, Tan Kelin mmed the door and went out.


    Mr. Tan with single eyelid always speaks and does things very quickly, so a recorder should be added on site. I guess everyone thought so.


    Teacher ?? was angry, Luo Yanfen and the three doctoral students were unable to go to the stage in the afternoon, and were ordered to go back to the ward to see the patient again.

 Chapter 242: 【242】She is young

    Chapter 242 [242] She is young


    As for the small note that Xie Wanying gave to each medical record folder, Liu Chengran took it away by order of his superiors, put it in his pocket and took it to the operating room for inspection.


    Waiting for the teacher toe back and take her to change the dressing, Xie Wanying will first review the dressing changing procedure during this period. When preparing the items that might be needed for dressing change, the head nurse came over and greeted her: "Dr. Xie, right?"


    "I am, teacher." Xie Wanying said.


    Seeing that she was very polite and polite, the head nurse''s expression rxed, and she whispered to her: "If there is anything you need our nurses to help with in the future, you can speak up, and I will tell them."


    Xie Wanying understood the intention of the head nurse who wanted to have a good rtionship with her, and it happened that she also wanted to have a good rtionship with the sister nurses here, and said, "I have been calling the sister nurses sisters when I am in the emergency room."


    Hearing her words, the head nurse was even more happy and nodded sharply: "I think you may be in your early twenties. It''s okay to call us sister. How old are you?"


    "twenty one years old."


    Luo Yanfen, who was passing by the nurse station, heard this and walked forward even more quickly. The other two male doctoral students who followed seemed to understand why she was so anxious today, more anxious than the two of them.


    Twenty-one-year-old undergraduate intern?


    The three walked into the office, and someone revealed to them three information: "I heard that the eighth-year ss had an early internship, and they will graduate with a doctorate in the next two years."


    is not an undergraduate student, but a doctoral student. Luo Yanfen and the three of them felt like thunder.


    "I''m twenty-eight��" Luo Yanfen muttered while sitting on the chair.


    At 28 years old, she is only in her second year as a doctoral student. The 21-year-old doctoral student has a clinical internship. This gap is simply crushing her to death.


    If Xie Wanying just entered the internship period but did not perform well, she would not feel anything. But today, in less than half an hour, the other party refuted her to the fullest.


    The three teachers looked at them like they were looking at a bunch of idiots.


    In the past, there was no Xie Wanying to make a strongparison. The teachers looked at them and said: Okay.


    Luo Yanfen was a little frustrated and asked the other two male doctoral students: "Why didn''t you two talk at the beginning? We should ask her what she wants when she talks. Look, when she finishes speaking, what does the teacher think of us? Don''t you think she clearly wants to get the teacher''s attention?"


    The two male doctoral students put their hands on their hips, not knowing what to do for a while.


    The doctoral admissions program of the National Association is very difficult to enter, and it is the most difficult to enter in the country. Those who can enter, most of the age have, like them. Once they are clinically counterattacked by young people, it will affect their graduation way even more.


    Luo Yanfen is under more pressure than the two of them, because the same female medical students are more easilypared by teachers. The two male doctoral students stopped talking for now.


    Seeing that the two didn''t speak, Luo Yanfen sneered: "I know what the two are nning."


    Female medical students are always less popr than boys in clinical practice. Female medical students are not strong enough to work on the ground.


    "Would you like to apply for a transfer?" There was no teacher in the office, and someone kindly gave them three conscience advice, "Being with her will definitely bepared. Did you learn anything from him?"


    Who doesn''t know that Mr. Tan doesn''t like to take students, and it''s unclear whether they are lucky or unlucky when they enter this group three times. Anyway, as long as you stay in this group, it''s okay to sneak up on Mr. Tan''s special surgical skills. So the three of them managed to follow them to the operating room. It''s only a month old, so I don''t have to go to the operating room to learn how to do it.

 Chapter 243: 【243】Will you come to grab the little junior sister?

    Chapter 243 [243] Will youe to grab the little sister


    In the hustle and bustle of the office, a person suddenly walked in as if no one noticed.


    Until a doctor from the undergraduate room came out of the office and called out, "Huang Zhilei, when did youe?"


    Huang Zhilei looked into the office with his sses.


    The doctor who asked him patted him on the shoulder: "Looking for you Senior Brother Gao? Do you want me to help you find him?"


    "No, I sent a consultation opinion to your doctor after seeing the patient. If they have any questions, they can call me." Huang Zhilei replied.


    The person who asked ?? wondered who he was looking for just now.


    Huang Zhilei''s sses swept across Luo Yanfen''s faces, then turned around and walked out.


    Junior Junior Sister is not here, but these people must have been talking about Junior Junior Sister. Senior Brother Cao was right, wherever the little junior sister went, she could immediately be a terrifyingpetitor in the eyes of some people.


    If it weren''t for the requirement that medical students must practice rotation, he and Senior Brother Cao would have wanted to take the younger sister directly to neurosurgery.


    Little Junior Sister''s ability, he and Senior Brother Cao are greatly recognized.


    Huang Zhilei thought to himself as he walked.


    went back to neurosurgery and slipped into his brother''s office.


    Just finished the operation in the morning, Cao Yong came back to the department and squinted to rest. The neurosurgery operation was really too long. Seeing the junior brothering back, he asked, "Is she in Puwai II?"


    "Yes." Huang Zhilei nodded.


    Cao Yong blinked after hearing this: What did old ssmate Ren Chongda think, why did you send her to the Second General Foreign Studies Internship?


    (Ren Chongda: Not me, definitely not me!!!)


    "Who is she with? Senior Brother Gao?" Cao Yong thought about whether it was an old ssmate who specially arranged for the student to go with Gao Zhaocheng. General II is generally young, and surgery is rtively cool. He went to Puwai II as an intern back then, and he followed Gao Zhaocheng to learn how to do surgery neatly.


    "ording to them, it seems to be with Tan Kelin."


    "Tan, Ke, Lin?"


    Huang Zhilei was surprised when he saw his senior brother''s expression, and said, "I also find it strange. I heard that this guy doesn''t care about students. Who do you think arranged the little junior sister to follow him?"


    It doesn''t matter how the teacher''s temper is, what matters is how the teacher''s skills and vision are.


    What kind of person is Tan Kelin? Cao Yong has stayed at Puwai Er, and he knows that he will basically go to this person to perform the surgery that cannot be done at Puwai Erli.


    Cao Yong''s expression becameplicated: Little Junior Sister should be able to learn something from this person. But if that guy discovers the irreceable talents of the little junior sister, will he steal people?


    *


    After Dr. Xiao Sun came back in the afternoon, he took Xie Wanying to change the patient''s medicine.


    Let the teacher demonstrate once, and then she finished the dressing change work for other patients by herself.


    The next morning, I got up early and was about to go out for exercise when Dr. Sun suddenly called.


    "You came to the hospital early this morning. Teacher Tan said that you will go into the operating room to pull the hook today."


    confirmed the meaningful expression when Teacher Tan asked her if she wanted to go to the operating table yesterday. Does it mean that if she doesn''t do well today, she has to get out? !


    Anyway, the opportunity is rare, Xie Wanying eats more eggs and meat buns for breakfast to support her physical strength. It is not clear how many times the operation will be done, and there may be no lunch.


    After breakfast, I walked quickly to the hospital.


    When we arrived at the department, Dr. Sun arrived first and said to her, "You don''t have to listen to the shift, and send 3 patients to the operating room."


    Xie Wanying turned around and walked to the ward to push thethe with the nurse sister.

 Chapter 244: 【244】Preoperative comfort

    Chapter 244 [244] Preoperativefort


    I have been to the operating room twice, so I am no stranger. She first changed her hand clothes and operating room slippers, and when she entered, Xie Wanying wanted to take a look at where the elder sister was, butter found that she didn''t need to look at it, and the elder sister came to help.


    "Today, Senior Brother Lu and I will give him anesthesia." Liu Jingyun said when transferring the patient to the operating table together with the younger sister.


    Senior sister can finally be with her senior in the eighth-year ss? Xie Wanying was surprised for the big sister.


    Liu Jingyun smiled, it was not easy.


    It is too difficult to catch up with the clinical seniors, mainly because the eighth-year ss who can stay clinically is definitely the elite among the elites.


    The surgical nurse helped the patient to fix the surgical position. A male anesthesiologist walked in. Liu Jingyun introduced to the younger sister: "Senior Brother Lu Tianchi."


    Senior Brother Lu is forty years old and has already been a deputy high school student.


    Today''s operation is obviously risky, so I called Vice-Gao to do the anesthesia for this operation.


    The patient needs general anesthesiabined with epidural anesthesia, and the operation time is long, so tracheal intubation must be established for airway management.


    At this time, the monitoring on the patient is connected, and the venous channel remains unobstructed.


    Lu Tianchi first took his junior sister to give the patient an epidural anesthesia, and then said to his junior sister, "You wait for the intubation."


    Liu Jingyun went to the front to prepare the things for the endotracheal intubation.


    Lu Tianchi prepared the medicine and prepared to inject general anesthesia into the patient through intravenous infusion. At the same time, he took a mask and walked to the bedside of the patient''s operating table.


    "Come, take a breath, take a deep breath."


    The face was covered, the patient''s face was tense, so nervous, he didn''t know if he would die.


    The operating room door suddenly opened, and someone walked in and went straight to the head of the bed.


    Xie Wanying, who was standing at the head of the bed, turned her head and saw the teacher wearing a hand brushing uniform.


    A mask was hung around his neck, and he changed from a whiteb coat to a green hand-painted uniform. Tan Kelin''s expression remained the same: cold and cold. But he tapped a hand on the patient''s shoulder and said in a steady voice, "Don''t worry, I should be able to finish the operation for you in the morning."


    "I see, Dr. Tan." The patient was obviously relieved to see him. The inhaled anesthetic is injected into the trachea and the patient''s eyelids are closed.


    Doctors need to learn to appease patients, Xie Wanying watched and learned on the spot.


    Induction of anesthesia was sessful. Lu Tianchi asked his junior sister to intubate quickly, adjust the intravenous drugs and prepare the anesthesia machine.


    "Excuse me, Dr. Lu." Tan Kelin said to the anesthesiologist.


    "No trouble." Lu Tianchi replied.


    Tan Kelin turned around and ordered Dr. Sun who followed up: "Go wash your hands."


    "Yes." Dr. Xiao Sun turned around and went out to wash his hands before the operation.


    Xie Wanying went out to wash her hands after seeing this.


    Dr. Xiaosun asked her, "Are you full this morning?"


    Today, this operation will take at least a few hours, and it is not easy for a medical student to keep pulling the hook for several hours.


    "I''m full." Xie Wanying replied.


    Sun Yubo thought about whether he should make a phone call and ask the three people below toe up and prepare one, just in case Xie Wanying can''t stand it and someone can rece it. The problem is, Tan Kelin didn''t tell him to do it. Tan Kelin was probably still angry that the three didn''t want to see them.


    "If you are tired, start a sentence." Sun Yubo said to her.


    A female medical student, who is 100% sure she can��tst a few hours when she just went to the operating table to exercise. Sun Yubo thought that some preventive measures must be taken in advance, but no matter how angry Tan Kelin was.


    "Not tired." Xie Wanying said.


    To her answer, Sun Yubo raised his eyebrows, and then looked at her hand washing: very standard?

 Chapter 245: 【245】Department of labor

    Chapter 245 [245] Division of Labor on the Operating Table


    When I saw her changing her dressing yesterday, I noticed that she is quite smart, a very smart student who seems to be able to read it once. Sun Yubo looked at her and turned around to find that Tan Kelin hade to this side at some point and was also observing her washing her hands.


    Washing your hands is something Xie Wanying has practiced early on. The most difficult to wash between the fingers should be carefully brushed, the brush part should be 10 cm above the elbow, and every step should be urate. After brushing with soapy water, brush with iodine. Think about this brushing, in fact, it hurts the skin. Therefore, if a girl is a surgeon, it can be imagined that the maintenance of her hands will be a problem if she often goes to the operating table. But it must be brushed for the sake of the patient.


    Seeing that she didn''t care about the skin of her hands at all, the light in Tan Kelin''s eyes looked at her delicate facial features, turned and walked away.


    Before the chief surgeon entered the field, Dr. Sun, an assistant, had to bring her into the operating room to disinfect the patient.


    At this time, the patient was asleep, and the anesthesiologist had given muscle rxants, so his body would not move.


    The surgical nurse opened the surgical bag, which contained surgical drapes and sterilization equipment. Sun Yubo picked up the oval forceps and mped a sterile cotton ball to disinfect the patient''s body parts. The disinfection range wasrger than the surgical area. After the iodine tincture is applied, the alcohol is de-iodized.


    After wiping the disinfectant, the patient''s body is almost the color of the disinfectant. Next, a surgical drape isid, and a hole towel isid in the middle surgical area, that is, there is a hole in the middle.


    Dr. Liu Chengran, who was the first assistant, came in during the operation toy out the orders, and then checked whether the scope of disinfection was wrong, and the position of the orders was urate or not. After that, the chief surgeon and the first assistant who came in first put on the surgical gowns, and then the second assistant or asionally the third assistant and the fourth assistant, the nurses behind them, and then helped to put on the surgical gowns.


    Arrange the number of doctors on the operating table as needed. For minor operations, one chief surgeon and one assistant are enough. For instruments, instrument nurses and itinerant nurses are in charge, and anesthesiologists are in charge of patient condition monitoring. So there is no need for anyone else.


    The addition of a second assistant, a third assistant, and a fourth assistant in major surgery in CUHK is more for the purpose of allowing medical students to watch and study. One assistant divides the work to the other two assistants and three assistants.


    The three doctors on the operating table were crowded, and more than four of them couldn''t even see what was going on inside.


    Obviously, Xie Wanying, as a non-rookie, was called by Director Lu when she first entered the operating room. She knew that she couldn''t see anything in the past, so she might as well stand at the door and run errands to save the patient.


    In an operation, it is self-evident that only the main surgeon is the most important. How to do the surgery is all the main surgeon is nning and the main surgeon is doing it. As long as one assistant does a good job of assisting the main knife, it is basically enough.


    One assistant almost took over the work of the main knife, helping the main knife to expose the field of vision, helping the main knife to fix the position, and helping the main knife to stop bleeding and suture.


    It can be said that the first assistant is also very important. The operation went smoothly or not. In addition to the smooth movements of the main surgeon, if the first assistant failed to cooperate with the main surgeon, the operation might not be able to go smoothly on time.


    Therefore, a helper is the roundworm in the main sword''s stomach.


    Luo Yanfen and the three of them said that they knew the teacher very well, which was clearly impossible. Only Yisuke knows the chief surgeon best.


    To understand that the teacher needs to be mixed into a helper.


    As a teacher''s assistant? Xie Wanying thought about it, but didn''t dare to think about it. It''s the second day of clinical practice, so there must be some distance from this day.


    This is not a small hospital, it is a top tertiary hospital.

 Chapter 246: 【246】Surgery begins

    Chapter 246 [246] The operation begins


    In arge hospital, some people are rushing to the top, and the teachers have a strong sense of responsibility. It is impossible to arrest people to fill thebor force like a small hospital. Xie Wanying knew this very well.


    Do the hook work first.


    Now that the job of pulling the hook has been handed over to her, Sun Yubo, who is often called the hook as the second assistant, can rx a lot. In fact, Sun Yubo didn''t understand why Tan Kelin would call an intern on the second day to pull the hook.


    It should be said that I have never seen a person who has just entered the second day of clinical practice and can enter the operating room to pull the hook.


    What can she pull into?


    Final preparation before surgery.


    The heads of the chief surgeon, the first assistant and the second assistant, were all wearing surgical magnifying sses.


    With this wear, when others look at the surgeon''s face, they can''t see anything. Except for sses, masks and hats, the surgeon''s entire head was almostpletely covered.


    As the third assistant, only pulling the hook, Xie Wanying does not need and has no conditions to wear a surgical magnifying ss.


    I wanted to observe the expressions of the teachers and figure out what the teacher was thinking during the operation. Now it seems that the step of observing the delicate facial movements of the teacher with the eyes can give up.


    The instrument nurse looks very professional, knowing that the surgeon can''t see the handsome face at this moment, it is better to look at the doctor''s hands.


    Don''t look at the hands of some surgeons are chubby and chubby, but when working, a pair of chubby hands can turn into butterflies flying, very beautiful and handsome. It''s like student Zhao Zhaowei immediately turns into a handsome guy when he puts on a white coat.


    What is called technical handsomeness and beauty, which is most vividly shown in doctors. No wonder so many ordinary people want to be doctors.


    The surgery begins.


    Di Di Di Di on the monitor, the patient''s smooth heartbeat is particrly pleasant to the ears of the medical staff, as pleasant as ssical music, which means that the rhythm of life makes everyone feel at ease.


    Picking up the scalpel, Tan Kelin''s hand made the first cut on the patient''s skin without hesitation. It was cold, fast, urate, and emotionless, like cutting a steak in a restaurant.


    As mentioned before, the more professional the surgeon, the less personal it is when operating.


    The surgical de is very small, the knuckle of one finger isrge, but the sharpness of the de is unusual, and it bursts blood vessels instantly.


    Blood beads came out from the incision. Dr. Liu Chengran, who was standing opposite, had prepared gauze, and took the gauze to wipe and press the blood beads at the incision, so that the main knife could continue to operate.


    After the ?? incision was made, Tan Kelin changed the electric knife.


    The advantage of ?? electrocautery is that on the one hand, it can continue to open downwards, and on the other hand, it can coagte the lower blood vessels to stop bleeding.


    Under the surgical magnifying ss, only the sound of the electric knife was heard: "Squeak, squeak, squeak��"


    There are conditions for electrocautery to scald blood vessels, and some bleeding spots cannot be scalded with electrocautery. The assistant on the opposite side quickly ligated the bleeding point.


    Why do medical students have to practice and tie knots? It��s better to practice super speed. At this time, the value is reflected.


    tie, tie, tie.


    There is no blood in the abdominal cavity of a normal human body. Blood flows in the blood vessels, and even the small capiries may not be seen by the naked eye. Bleeding is where it broke. Therefore, if there is a bleeding point, put the sutures down, tie the broken area with both hands, stop the bleeding point, and cut the thread, which will bepleted within a few seconds.


    These actions are all at the speed of the doctor''s desperate race against the **** of death.


    All the way, the electric knife went down, and surgical instruments such as tissue scissors came to help, all to expose the patient''s lesions as soon as possible and determine the true condition of the patient''s condition.


    Cheers to those who are going to take the college entrance examination! ! ! Thank you for your support! ! good night~

 Chapter 247: [247] She came alive as a third assistant

    Chapter 247 [247] She came alive as the third assistant


    Most of the examinations done before are the results of instrumentation outside the patient''s body, and there will be some errors. Doctors often perform surgery to open the patient''s body to take a look. The results of the previous examination do not match what was seen in the operation. Therefore, some oncologists do not dare to make a deal with the patient, and can only say that whether it can be removed or not can only be determined after surgery is opened.


    The gold standard for diagnosis is surgery, there is no doubt about that.


    The teachers were busy, Xie Wanying held her breath and waited for her work.


    Standing next to the chief surgeon, Mr. Tan, she could clearly hear the breathing sound from the side to the opposite side, and could vaguely feel whether the surgeon was sweating.


    When people wear thick masks, their breathing is not smooth. If one is nervous, the sound of breathing will be heavier and more anxious. Same as doctor.


    After listening for a long time, Xie Wanying did not hear any fluctuation in the breathing of Teacher Tan next to her, but the breathing of Teacher Liu and Xiao Sun on the opposite side was a little more urgent.


    "pull."


    The ?? cut to a certain extent, finally belongs to the work she wants to do.


    Two retractors wrapped in saline gauze were ced in the patient.


    Teacher Tan, who was beside her, was aligning the hook position with her hands, and suddenly touched her elbow: "Hold it!"


    Clinical teachers will never be sympathetic to each other. It doesn''t matter if you are a boy or a girl, they only know that you are here to help save lives.


    Being reprimanded by the teacher, Xie Wanying quickly stretched out her two hands to take the teacher''s stick, and clenched the hook handles of the two retractors.


    The resistance from the hook head of the retractor, wave after wave, is the force of the patient''s muscles to contract voluntarily. The patients who have been given anesthesia seem to have fallen asleep, but they are alive. Whether it is breathing, muscles, skin, or organs in the body, they are all moving. This is the basic physiological function of human beings, and it is impossible for anesthesia to stop that is a dead person.


    Because of this, the retractor''s assistant is actually tug-of-war with the patient''s muscles. Tug-of-war is very tiring, so people who have never done the work of pulling hooks will not have a few minutes, and their arms will be sore and numb, and only one feeling: their hands may be abolished today.


    Don''t me the seniors for saying that the hook is the most tiring and paralyzed, only the rookie intern will like this job. The rookie has never been on the operating table and is very curious.


    Adjusted the posture, Xie Wanying held the hook handle to keep the strength not loose.


    Liu Jingyun, who was standing at the head of the operating bed, looked at the little junior sister worriedly. After staying in the operating room for a long time, and having watched hundreds of operations, Liu Jingyun also knew how difficult it was for medical students to pull hooks.


    The threshold of entering surgery for the first time, what will happen to the little junior sister? Liu Jingyun thought about it, and could only pray that the younger sister would not be scolded too badly by the chief swordsman. There are basically no medical students who just got on the operating table and are not scolded.


    With the deepening of the operation, the retractor should go down step by step with the main knife to open the deeper tissue to expose the surgical field.


    Xie Wanying concentrated on the hooks on her hands.


    Each member of the surgical team should do their own job well, and don��t think about anything else.


    Suddenly, the patient bleeds slightly.


    This is a patient with very weak blood function in all aspects of the body in the middle and advanced stages of cancer. It can only be said that Mr. Tan''s prediction is correct. In such a situation, the patient will easily not be able to get off the operating table.


    Xie Wanying''s ears seemed to hear the voice of the elder sister Bb helping the nurse run to get blood. Fortunately, I was informed in advance that the blood preparation was sufficient, and the blood bag was quickly hung up.

 Chapter 248: 【248】What are you afraid of?

    Chapter 248 [248] What are you afraid of, teacher


    The bleeding must be stopped as soon as possible after supplementing the blood.


    There is a lot of blood, which affects the surgeon''s judgment on the internal organs and tissues of the human body. To keep the main surgeon''s field of vision clear, that is, the surgical field is clear, in addition to stopping the bleeding, the blood must be sucked away as soon as possible.


    At this time, Xie Wanying heard Mr. Tan, who didn''t like to squeak, give an order again: "Suck."


    Teacher''s voice is steady, indicating that the situation is under control.


    Yisuke was busy tying knots, helping the chief knife ligate the bleeding point to stop the bleeding. The second assistant, Sun Yu, waved his hand, and took the tube end of the suction device and put it into the patient''s abdominal cavity.


    "Let you suck, what did you suck?"


    Hearing the chief surgeon''s words, Dr. Sun''s hand holding the suction tube stiffened: "Yes��"


    Xie Wanying tried her best to find the problem with the help of the gap of the angle of view, and saw that the suction head held by Teacher Xiao Sun turned out to be attached to a seemingly fragile peritoneal surface.


    The tissue of cancer patients is thin, and a suction is likely to **** blood. However, the blood-sucking must be sucked clean, otherwise the main knife will be cursed if the surgical field is not clean.


    The job of attractor is super hard to do, so it is returned to the second aid.


    "Have you sucked blood?" Tan Kelin asked again.


    Dr. Xiao Sun replied in a low voice: "I sucked--"


    He was afraid, the suction head would be sucked a little bit closer, but there was blood in the ce.


    "Give it to me." Liu Chengran said, probably wanting to help the younger brother.


    "Let him suck." Tan Kelin said.


    Yisuke can only listen to the chief swordsman.


    Dr. Xiao Sun''s breathing was stiff, and beads of sweat broke out on his forehead. The nurse didn''t have time to wipe him.


    "Suck!"


    Tan Kelin intensified his tone, the tone was still not loud, but the tone was very important, as if a basin of Arctic frozen water or a knife was hanging over Dr. Sun''s head.


    Xie Wanying thought, maybe Mr. Tan was just about to burst out: What are you afraid of when I''m here? ! You don''t even dare to smoke me here?


    Clinical teachers often hate young students and doctors.


    Some people say that Teacher Tan has a bad temper, which is probably what they mean. Thinking about it, Xie Wanying understood: Teacher Tan is a strict senior. If he really wants to teach others a lesson, he will directly press your head and let you do the work you are most afraid of.


    This? rather than being scolded-


    Others can imagine that if they could cry, Dr. Sun''s eyes might be filled with water.


    If you want to cry again or get scolded again, you have to work obediently.


    Dr. Xiaosun wanted to use a syringe to flush the water, and he could also use a trick to clear his vision, but the main surgeon refused to let him, so he only sucked.


    Tan Kelin''s will he could not resist. Obviously, if Tan Kelin had to press his head, he would make him do what he was afraid of. Therefore, this man is very scary, extremely scary.


    Now Dr. Xiao Sun is so scared that he moves his hand a little bit. Everyone can see that his fingers are numb, but he is just doing what Tan Kelin said.


    Dr. Liu Chengran prepared sutures with both hands, waiting for the younger brother to rescue him immediately.


    Suddenly, blood was sucked from the tube that attracted the head.


    Is the suction head finally leaning on the blood to **** up? Obviously the suction head did not move much.


    Could it be his luck? Doctor Xiao Sun blinked.


    Liu Chengran blinked and was a little puzzled.


    Tan Kelin''s eyes under the surgical magnifying ss suddenly poked directly into the face of someone next to him: You?


    Receiving Mr. Tan''s sharp eyes, Xie Wanying''s heart trembled: Mrs. Tan seemed to see through her movements in a second.

 Chapter 249: [249] She, a rookie, pretends not to know

    Chapter 249 [249] She, a rookie, pretends not to know


    The retractor is to open the muscle to expose the surgical field. When the muscle is opened, it will definitely affect the activities of other tissues in the abdominal cavity. Tighten the muscles on this side and stretch them a little, rx the muscles on the other side and press them down to stop the bleeding, and try to see if the blood can flow in the direction of the suction head.


    This idea came to her naturally the moment she got on the operating table and held the retractor. She has never done the job of pulling hooks before, and no one has taught her this.


    How her brain reacted so quickly, Xie Wanying didn''t know. All she knew was that the hook work had to be done well. As for how the teacher Tan next to her looked at her, she couldn''t care less.


    She, a "rookie", actually pretended not to know anything? Tan Kelin nced again at the corner of his eye under the magnifying ss.


    Dr. Liu and Dr. Xiao Sun on the opposite side noticed who Tan Kelin was looking at, and looked at the rookie ssmate Xie Wanying on the opposite side.


    With most of her face covered by the mask, Xie Wanying can only show her eyes to others.


    In her eyes, there is no turbulence, just like a pool of ice water.


    The hands she held on the two hook handles really didn''t move.


    What did she do? Liu Chengran and Dr. Xiaosun disagreed, because they knew that she was standing next to the chief surgeon.


    The position of ??Sansuke is equivalent to making room for the main knife no matter what work you do. For this reason, the body is in various awkward postures. Some medical students can''t stand and faint because of this reason.


    No surgical magnifying ss is worn, and he is standing on the side by the main knife. He is a blind puppet who only needs to follow the instructions of the main knife. Xie Wanying could not see what was going on in the operation.


    Can she make actions that are beneficial to the operation without listening to the chief surgeon? It''s real hell.


    Unless that kind of experienced retractor will use the angle of view to find the surgical field of view, which can be done by the surgeon. It''s impossible for a rookie who just came to power. Thinking of this, both Liu Chengran and Sun Yubo shook their heads.


    The blood has been sucked clean. As expected by the deputy high, it is enough to **** it. It is not a big bleeding.


    The others breathed a sigh of relief.


    The operation continued, and every minute passed in the operating room.


    The patient''s vital signs are stable, and the anesthesiologist has nothing to do. He looks down at his phone and reads a book.


    Liu Jingyun, who was worried about the little junior sister, was so bored that her eyelids were a little tired when she watched from the side. The main thing is that more than half an hour has passed, and the little sister has not been scolded yet.


    Liu Jingyun, who tilted her head, thought to herself: Could it be that Junior Sister is about to break the record in the operating room? To be the first female medical student who went to the operating table without being scolded?


    "Change hook."


    "Yes, teacher." She took the handle of the other hook in the teacher''s hand. This time, Xie Wanying did not need the teacher''s exnation, and grasped the handle with both hands to adjust the angle of the hook.


    At this time, in order not to cause trouble to the teacher''s operation by her hand pulling the hook, she lowered her knees and nted her waist to a low position to grab it. The posture wasparable to acrobatics, and she had to maintain the posture for longer than an acrobat.


    It��s definitely not going to go on like this, and I can��t stand it myself. Xie Wanying''s mind quickly turned around, thinking of alternatives. After a while, she immediately changed her posture, holding one hand and crossing the patient''s body with the other hand, allowing her legs and back to have a natural and rxed standing posture, while supporting the one holding the hook with all her strength. only arm.


    When he saw Liu Jingyun who was changing his position, he almostughed out loud after blinking his eyes. He quickly turned his back to prevent Tan Kelin from finding out and scolding the younger sister.

 Chapter 250: 【250】Where can you do when you go to the operating table for the first time?

    Chapter 250 [250] How far can you go on the operating table for the first time


    The problem is that everyone else has noticed.


    Lu Tianchi raised his lowered head.


    The instrument nurse stretched out her head curiously like the itinerant nurse.


    "Can you hold it?"


    Teacher Tan asked, in that tone, he didn''t say he doubted whether she could hold it, but if she couldn''t hold it, she would probably be called out directly.


    "Yes." Xie Wanying replied in a calm voice.


    "Okay, you pull me away a little."


    Can you say you can?


    Other teachers questioned.


    The hook moves outwards and pulls out ording to themand of the main knife.


    Everyone found that she moved with ease.


    Dr. Xiao Sun opened his eyes in surprise: This strength is not like a girl.


    Liu Chengran doubted how long she could stay in this position.


    Minute by minute, the hook was stably fixed in position and did not move. asionally there are fine-tuning, which is to follow the action of the main surgeon''s hand to probe into the abdominal cavity to give the main surgeon greater convenience.


    Can you do this on the operating table for the first time?


    Tan Kelin squinted his usual high and cold eyes, and his sharp gaze poked at her again.


    put on gloves, and his slender fingers prated into the patient''s body, and carefully touched the surrounding tissue of the patient''s stomach for exploration.


    The entire exploration process was detailed and steady, and everyone waited for a long time.


    Xie Wanying''s heart jumped nervously for the patient and his family.


    Perhaps aware of her sweating out, Tan Kelin, who was investigating, squinted at her with a single eyelid and thought: I''ll see her turn back into a rookie now.


    Before, she didn''t feel like a rookie to him at all.


    "Pull your stomach up."


    After receiving thismand from the chief surgeon, Liu Chengran lifted his stomach with oval forceps.


    Tan Kelin''s hand checked the stomach.


    "Okay, you can cut it."


    Everyone waited until the words of the chief surgeon, the dust had settled, and the patient could still be saved.


    The next surgery was done step by step.


    After finishing the most critical part of the operation, Tan Kelin stepped down, leaving the rest to his assistants. Taking off his surgical gown and gloves, he took off his mask and washed his hands outside. After washing, he seemed to fall into some kind of contemtion.


    When Liu Chengran and Dr. Xiao Sun, who continued to operate, looked up, they found that he had not left.


    Tan Kelin, who was standing at the door of the operating room with his hands on his hips, frowned and looked at a certain back.


    Xie Wanying, who always stood in her original position, did not turn her head, her mind was all in the operation.


    Liu Chengran and Dr. Xiao Sun both saw it, and in Tan Kelin''s eyes there was a trace of contradiction.


    What is the contradiction? They may be able to vaguely feel some of Tan Kelin''s thoughts, but they don''t feel it. For example, until now, Dr. Xiao Sun couldn''t understand why Tan Kelin would allow Xie Wanying, who had just entered the clinic, to join their group.


    Carefully looking for information, we know that no rookie is ever included in Tan Kelin''s team. It is true that Mr. Tan is the least fond of taking students. I really don''t me Tan Kelin for this, because Tan Kelin has a very important department task on his own. He has to bring young doctors in the undergraduate department, and where else can he work with clinical students.


    "Dr. Tan, our Director Lu would like to ask you toe and help when the timees." Someone came over and put it on Tan Kelin''s ear and said.


    The people in the operating room, except Xie Wanying, who saw this scene could guess what happened. Dr. Xiao Sun rolled his eyelids and muttered, "Here again."


    Director Lu? Which department? Xie Wanying was at a loss, if it wasn''t for the strange tone of Dr. Sun in front of her, she would not have been able to attract her attention.

 Chapter 251: 【251】Can a rookie become a veteran?

    Chapter 251 [251] Can a rookie be a veteran


    "I''ll see if I''m free at that time." Tan Kelin replied, without turning his face coldly.


    Xie Wanying could hear a trace of Mr. Tan''s attitude: I''m annoying, I don''t want to care.


    It can be seen that Mr. Tan is really a busy person, and the essence of a busy person''s subtext is a celebrity.


    "Is that the female doctoral student in Mr. Tan''s group?" The other party followed Tan Kelin''s gaze and nced into the operating room, saw Xie Wanying''s figure, and then smiled at Tan Kelin, "Understood, understood."


    What did the other party understand?


    Tan Kelin turned his head suddenly, his eyes cold.


    When ?? received his gaze, the other party was stunned for a while, as if surprised, he didn''t dare to speak and turned around and left.


    At the same time, Liu Chengran, who was the first assistant, stood on Tan Kelin''s main cutting position to perform the following surgery, and while doing it, he came to Tan Kelin''s idea: So is this the case?


    His gaze poked at Xie Wanying''s face.


    Tan Kelin''s operation speed has always been very fast. No matter how fast he is today, he will break through the limit. It is probably because of the addition of the three assistants?


    Liu Chengran was startled at the thought.


    Can an intern rookie who takes the stage on the first day quickly be a veteran of the hook? Where did you do it?


    Otherwise, how can the operation be elerated? Liu Chengran turned his head and looked down at the clock on the wall: the operation he and Tan Kelin expected toplete in four hours is now estimated to bepleted in less than three hours.


    Tan Kelin''splex eyes, Liu Chengran instantly understood.


    Yesterday, this rookie intern overturned the old intern in his group, showing extraordinary case observation and analysis skills, as well as terrifying medical intuitive judgment.


    On the operating table today, rookie Xie Wanying achieved the height of a veteran retractor in a short period of time.


    can only exin one thing: does she have talent?


    This is serious!


    "Hey."


    Teacher Liu, who was nearby, sighed, and strangely, he sighed after taking a look at her, which made her a little confused.


    Teacher thinks what she did wrong, doesn''t she scold her directly?


    If you don''t scold her or tell her, how can she know what she did wrong?


    She is not a person who is afraid of being scolded, she can make progress even if she is scolded. Xie Wanying asked the teacher, "Mr. Liu, is there anything I need to correct?"


    Hearing her words, Liu Chengran even showed a strange expression.


    Her eyes were sharp, knowing that he was looking at her and that he was sighing. The problem is, she seems to be a little bit of a brain in addition to being smart.


    Can''t he think that it wasn''t something outside the operation that made him sigh?


    He sighed why she was a girl. Their group did not like female medical students.


    Because girls always like to say: Teacher, I have my period today����


    Buy more skin care products, young girls can��t break out e����


    I have a boyfriend, and I want to lose my temper and act like a spoiled child or cry��


    is most afraid of the sentence: teacher, I am married, pregnant, and have children - no need to work!


    Don''t think that there is a female doctoral student Luo Yanfen in Tan Kelin''s group who thinks that they like to recruit female medical students. It''s wrong.


    Luo Yanfen just came to them to intern in Rotary. The Rotary students are not the students they trained themselves, so don''t bother. Besides, it''s not like their group, many clinical instructors in surgery are not interested in whether female medical students can get started. Girls are physically weaker than boys and have poor ability to work overtime. They are less popr than boys for employment and clinical practice.


    I''m very tired on weekdays doing clinical work. It''s too hard to bring a student. I really have to bring it unless����

 Chapter 252: 【252】I don’t think the teacher is cold

    Chapter 252 [252] I don''t think the teacher is cold


    Unless you really have the ability, boys and girls are the same.


    Now it seems that this intern has some amazing skills.


    But why is it a girl? Liu Chengran wanted to look at the ceiling like Tan Kelin, and was very conflicted.


    The surgery is over before twelve o''clock, so we can have lunch on time.


    The surgery ended early, everyone was happy. The anesthesiologist and nurse were very happy and congratted each other one by one.


    The most hopeful thing for those who have surgery is to be able to eat on time.


    After the operation, Xie Wanying was going to send the patient to the ward with her senior sister.


    Dr. Xiaosun picked up his mobile phone and informed the three people downstairs: "You are here to pick up the surgery patients." He turned to Xie Wanying and said, "You go to dinner."


    "Teacher, it''s fine, I can��"


    "Go to dinner, the patient will be picked up. There will be surgery in the afternoon."


    Teacher is saying that she has the opportunity to continue studying on the operating table in the afternoon? A sh of surprise shed in Xie Wanying''s eyes.


    After being informed by the teacher, Luo Yanfen and the others ran upstairs to pick up the patient, saw Sun Yubo smiling and asked, "Mr. Sun, can we go to your operating table as assistants in the afternoon?"


    "I don''t know, I have to wait for Teacher Tan''s notification." Sun Yubo answered them.


    Why, Teacher Tan is still angry? The three were puzzled. Later, when they saw Xie Wanying walking out of the operating room to take the elevator, they asked, "Mr. Sun, isn''t she going to the ward?"


    Usually after the operation, they have to send the patient to the ward three times.


    "She has other things to do." Sun Yubo said.


    She was also scolded by the teacher? The three looked at each other: it seems that the neer is like this.


    At noon, Xie Wanying and her senior sister went to the hospital canteen for dinner.


    The two met Sister Jiang.


    Jiang Huizhu and the younger sister faced each other and asked with concern, "It''s been two days since I came in for an internship, how are you feeling?"


    "It''s okay." Xie Wanying replied, "We must work hard in all aspects."


    Liu Jingyun covered her mouth and smiled, and said to Jiang Huizhu, "Senior Sister Jiang, she went to Tan Kelin''s stage today."


    "Don''t be scolded to death by Tan Kelin! Wouldn''t it be Tan Kelin who took her?" Jiang Huizhu was frightened by this information.


    You can see from Senior Sister''s statement that Mr. Tan''s temper seems to be well-known far and near. Xie Wanying thinks it is necessary to tell the truth for Teacher Tan: "Mr. Tan doesn''t scold others, and he is also very good to patients."


    Don''t look at Ms. Tan''s reluctance to talk, but she can say what she should say to the patient, including excellent preoperativefort, she wants to learn.


    "Doesn''t he scold people? Everyone says he''s cold." Jiang Huizhu didn''t quite believe it.


    is mostly based on false rumors. Xie Wanying said, "Mr. Tan doesn''t scold people, but looks at people with eyes."


    "Did he stare at you?"


    "I didn''t stare." Xie Wanying couldn''t exin what Teacher Tan''s beautiful single eyelid eyes were called staring.


    "No scolding, no ring, how can you say he has a bad temper?" Jiang Huizhu believes that no matter what rumors, there is always a reason.


    What Xie Wanying felt was the education she received from Dr. Sun''s training: "Mr. Tan will throw students into a deep pool to learn to swim."


    The image metaphor yed by the little junior sister, the two senior sisters understood it. The two of them had never been in contact with Tan Kelin, so they both shivered.


    Liu Jingyun recalled the process of the younger sister on the operating table today, and said to Sister Jiang, "I was worried about Yingying. But after an operation, she was never scolded by Tan Kelin. Sister Jiang, do you think she is amazing?"

 Chapter 253: 【253】As the second assistant

    Chapter 253 [253] Be the second assistant


    Jiang Huizhu''s mouth opened in surprise: "I''ve never heard of such a thing, it''s very powerful."


    The senior sisters praised her is of course exaggerated, and it is not ruled out that it is to encourage her. Xie Wanying buried her head and chewed her food carefully, saving her energy for the afternoon surgery.


    "Is your hand tired?" Liu Jingyun asked while rubbing her arm, remembering her holding the hook with one hand for a long time.


    "Not tired." Xie Wanying replied.


    is not tired, as long as you find the right posture and borrow strength, how can you be tired. Physical work has to be done with the brain. Otherwise, how to reflect the advantages of mental workers.


    Doctors are mental workers, and a variety of auxiliary tools were invented to help doctors save energy.


    Little Junior Sister''s answer was too calm. Liu Jingyun and Jiang Huizhu were secretly surprised.


    After eating, Xie Wanying hurriedly found a ce to rest and take a nap.


    During the time ?? and Senior Brother Huang, the most valuable thing I learned was to seize the opportunity to rest or even take a nap at any time, which is very important to a doctor.


    Clinical internship is not about studying, but working.


    Since Dr. Xiao Sun told her to go directly to the operating room, she had no idea what happened in the departmentter.


    Luo Yanfen, the three of them, found the teacher in the afternoon and asked for the arrangement.


    "You stay in the ward for three afternoons." Sun Yubo told the three of them, "If you don''t want to, you can go to the outpatient clinic with Teacher Liu."


    Liu Chengran is going to the outpatient clinic in the afternoon, which was arranged in the department early. The outpatient department of the department needs to send people on duty on a regr basis.


    The outpatient clinic of the National Association is full of patients every day, and Liu Chengran was destined to spend the afternoon in the outpatient clinic.


    Luo Yanfen and the others knew about this for a long time, and said, "Mr. Sun, don''t you need someone to help you with an operation this afternoon? Isn''t Mr. Liu not here?"


    "Teacher Tan is here." Sun Yubo answered them.


    The operation performed by the resident doctor was originally a minor surgery practice. There was a deputy superintendent watching it. There would be nothing and there would be no need for multiple tforms.


    Hearing this, Luo Yanfen and the three of them were very worried: After hearing this, I am afraid that Teacher Tan is still angry.


    "Who is that? The new one? Teacher Sun, don''t you have to let us take her?" Luo Yanfen asked.


    Sun Yubo red at the three of them: "Our teacher arranges her affairs, do you need to talk?"


    Seeing this situation, Luo Yanfen and the others stopped talking, and turned around to discuss by themselves:


    "Did shemit a crime in the morning and was called back to the university by the teacher to reflect?"


    "It''s possible, didn''t you hear that many of the eight-year sses were returned for early internships?"


    Liu Chengran was dressed neatly and was going to the outpatient clinic. When he saw Sun Yubo in the corridor, he reminded: "I''m not here, you can measure it yourself in the afternoon."


    Everyone knows that Tan Kelin has a bad temper. In the morning, Sun Yubo was almost pressed on the head by Tan Kelin.


    What I didn''t expect was that Sun Yubo seemed to understand what happened to him in the morning. He smiled and replied to his senior brother: "It''s okay, I will ask her to help in the afternoon."


    Liu Chengran blinked, and pushed his little brother''s shoulder with one hand: You are very good at taking advantage of neers, aren''t you?


    In the afternoon the surgery is about to start.


    Xie Wanying stood next to the first assistant and acted as the second assistant. It was a coincidence that I stood beside Mr. Tan in the morning and next to Mr. Tan in the afternoon. The difference is that in the morning, Mr. Tan is the chief knife, and in the afternoon, Mr. Tan bes a helper.


    When a young doctor is in charge of surgery, a senior doctor always acts as a helper.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! good night~

 Chapter 254: 【254】Not read by the teacher

    Chapter 254 [254] Not read by the teacher


    At this moment, Ichigo is not like an assistant, more like a teacher who supervises students'' homework, picking up a pointer from time to time to beat students.


    One can imagine how much pressure the young doctors are under such an operation.


    The operation in the afternoon involved bowel, Xie Wanying took an S-shaped retractor to help the chief surgeon separate the bowel to expose the lesion. She alternated her hands alternately, she couldn''t tell that she was a novice at all, but she couldn''t say that she was seasoned, only that she was quick and smart.


    The veteran is the old fritters, and the action iszy. She is positive, and she hase up with n ways to help the chief knife, and naturally the effect is super good.


    As long as the surgical field is exposed well, the operation will be much easier, and Sun Yubo will hum a little song: As he expected, Tan Kelin hasn''t pressed his head in the afternoon.


    Tan Kelin didn''t say anything, looked at Sun Yubo silently, and then looked at Xie Wanying next to him, thinking in his heart that he probably wrote: Well, you two guys��


    Basically, for this afternoon surgery, once the assistant has nothing to do, he has nothing to say.


    The interest came, and Sun Yubo asked the neer: "Would you like to have your skin sewed at that time?"


    After he finished speaking, he realized that Vice Gao was there. He said too much. Sun Yubo swallowed his saliva. What should I do?


    Fortunately, the new student Xie Wanying on the opposite side understands the sense of proportion, so he first asks his superiors for instructions: "Teacher Tan agrees."


    "Okay, you try." Tan Kelin said.


    Mr. Tan agreed in a second? ! Xie Wanying and Teacher Xiao Sun were a little surprised.


    Just sew a piece of skin, which is too rudimentary for a surgeon. This operation has always been practiced for junior medical students. It''s just for the interns who have just entered the second stage, this kind of learning progress is super fast.


    VP allows, others get ready.


    Abdominal surgery is generally divided into fouryers of suture, the skin is thestyer, and the time for medical students to practice hands belongs to the teachers'' leisure time. Sun Yubo thought that his superiors should leave. This kind of small job vice senior didn''t want to see, and then he could bring the new ssmate Xie Wanying.


    The new ssmates are getting smarter and smarter in his eyes, and they can be taught by children. Most importantly, being a teacher''s assistant is great.


    I have been working for a long time, and everyone, senior, wants to find someone who can help me with the work. Especially when he was hospitalized, he was eager to have a student with three heads and six arms, because the task of leading the students was basically on his head.


    The equipment nurse prepared the needles and sutures, and Sun Yubo asked Xie Wanying, "I''ll show you a demonstration first. Can you tie a knot?"


    "Yes." Xie Wanying nodded.


    Teacher Xiao Sun began to exin to the students: "This is a simple interrupted suture method. One stitch is sewed and one knot is tied. The mostmon one is the mostmonly used method. You can see it. Pinch the skin and insert the needle. After passing through the skin, mp the needle and pull it out. Alright, take this thread and tie it."


    Xie Wanying picked up both ends of the thread and quickly tied a square knot.


    This student is good at tying knots, standard and fast. Teacher Xiao Sun appreciates it.


    It is the turn to cut the thread, who will cut the thread. Xie Wanying and Sun Yubo were thinking about this question, and there was already a thread cut by the side, and the end of the thread was cut off. The two looked up, and Fang found that the vice-gao didn''t leave and was helping them to get the wire cutters.


    Mr. Tan, you didn''t leave. The other two had these lines written all over their faces.


    "Continue." Tan Kelin said, the North Wind''s fluttering voice was as if nothing had happened.


    It was the students'' turn to study and sell now. Sun Yubo asked Xie Wanying to change her position.


    Changed positions with the teacher, and Xie Wanying finally stood in the position of the chief knife: this feeling made her feel moved. Even just a stitch or two of skin stitches is the first step for a surgical student.

 Chapter 255: 【255】The first suture

    Chapter 255 [255] The first stitching


    Adjusted his mentality, took the tweezers and needle-holding forceps from the teacher''s hand, and revisited in his mind the picture of Mr. Sun''s movements just now and the pages of the medical textbook he had read.


    I used to practice in the dissection room, sewing dead skin. Living human skin now sewn. Living skin is breathing and living.


    Xie Wanying took a deep breath to suppress the adrenaline that was soaring in her body. She couldn''t be excited and needed to calm down. Use the left hand forceps to pinch the skin edge of the incision, and the right hand to hold the head of the needle forceps to hold the corner needle with sutures on the tail.


    Then determine the next action standard. The wrist to hold the needle should be skillfully, and the angle needle should be passed through the appropriate depth under the skin. The depth of the angle needle should not be too shallow, otherwise it will leave a cavity under the skin which is not conducive to wound healing. The exit from the needle tip on the opposite side of the incision should be as flush as possible with the needle entry point on this side, so that the suture is t.


    started, the sharp horn needles pierced through the skin, with a sharp sound, showing its full sharpness, and the thread pierced through the skin in a blink of an eye. Look at the slight ups and downs on the patient''s skin, and there should be no pain after the anesthesia.


    While she was piercing the skin with the needle, the two teachers observed: Well, this student''s operation speed is as smooth as ever, his eyesight is also good, and the in and out points are very standard. Furthermore, this student doesn''t seem to have to think too much about his mind, and his kung fu has a natural and fluent character. As the saying goes, his movements are naturally beautiful.


    The two teachers seemed to be in a certain depth of thinking about teaching students.


    Didn''t see the teacher to help tie the knot, Xie Wanying handed it back to the nurse and the tweezers, grabbed the end of the thread with both hands and tied the knot by herself, without needing the teacher to say a word, it was sessfullypleted.


    She knotted it. The two teachers recovered.


    Cut the ?? line and p it.


    Sun Yubo eximed: "Huh?"


    Just a series of actions, it seems that Mr. Sun is isted in the audience stage, and he has nothing to do.


    "Teacher Sun?" Hearing Teacher Xiao Sun, Xie Wanying asked the teacher for her opinion.


    Sun Yubo thought about it, but the Vice-Gao did not open his mouth to express his opinion, but said to her: "You continue."


    The nurse handed over the equipment again, Xie Wanying picked up the needle and forceps, continued to thread the needle and tie the knot. After doing it for the first time, it is equivalent to oveing the psychological barrier, and the next repetitions are quickly adapted.


    This job they have practiced many times in the autopsy room.


    It is different to have an autopsy room head counselor, many operations have been practiced and practiced with them.


    "You learn very quickly, has someone taught you before?" Sun Yubo asked her after seeing the point.


    Learning is learning, but the environment in the operating room of the hospital is definitely different. The atmosphere of the operating room can make the doctor''s adrenaline soar.


    "Practice makes perfect. It takes more practice and more work." Xie Wanying replied with her head lowered.


    Sun Yubo blinked after hearing this: What a straight-talking student, there is nothing to say. There is no student who honestly likes to be assigned by the teacher.


    Most of the girls are awkward, and the girls who seem to be refreshing on the surface all turn into hesitation when they encounter key issues. But the student Xie Wanying in front of her has a gentle temperament and a gentle voice. The content of her words turned out to be a bold girl.


    The contrast is a bit big.


    Look at Tan Kelin getting off the operating table this time. When he took off his surgical gown, he arranged for an intern to say, "Don''t you know the 7-bed patient very well? Make an operation n for her."


    After two days of clinical practice, the teacher was tasked with writing a pre-operative n? This is a learning task that only needs to be done as a master swordsman. Xie Wanying was surprised.


    After the operation, she will send the patient to the ward. Sun Yubo told her not to send it, and called the three people below to pick it up. Then take her to other parts of the surgery.

 Chapter 256: 【256】Scientific research office

    Chapter 256 [256] Scientific research office


    was taken by Teacher Xiao Sun, instead of taking the usual way to the front door of the ward, he went around to the closed corridor behind the ward. The two suddenly turned a corner and unlocked the door.


    "This is the internal office area of ??the doctors in this hospital." Sun Yubo introduced to her, "Generally, it is not given to those who study and practice."


    The main office is two or three people. The resident doctor has no desk arrangement but can borrow the desk of the superior doctor to work. The deputy high has his own single-room office.


    "We rarelye here." Sun Yubo said.


    The doctor is very busy. The surgeon spends most of the time in the operating room, and in his spare time, he is busy in the ward, holding meetings, consultations, and visits.


    Writing medical records and prescribing medical orders are often handed over to the following interns to practice, and electronic medical records are input by students.


    Are you afraid that the intern will mess up the doctor''s order?


    Don''t be afraid, there are formal nurses to review the electronic doctor''s order and handwritten doctor''s order to check.


    The doctor''s order in the handwritten medical record should be reviewed by the doctor in the department.


    These procedures are allpleted in therge office with the doctor''s office sign in the ward area.


    When a patient wants to find a doctor, they only know where to look.


    The internal doctor''s office area is a ce thatymen don''t know, because this is not a doctor''s consultation room for patients. In addition to treating patients, doctors need a quiet ce to conduct scientific research and write papers. This has nothing to do with seeing a doctor.


    Mr. Sun said that few people came here, and there was no one when he walked along the way, which was in stark contrast to the overcrowded doctor''s office in the ward.


    Empty office area, each office door is not listed, if anyone is there, the door is locked, knocking on the door may not open. The uninformed definitely thought it was the warehouse. Not every hospital has a doctor''s office area. In some hospitals, this kind of office is equivalent to being idle and really used as a warehouse.


    Sun Yubo took her into the main office first, and saw that Liu Chengran''s desk was clean and scum.


    "Brother Liu''s things are all locked in the drawer in the cab, for fear that someone will break it when someonees to clean it." Sun Yubo exined, "Let''s go to Teacher Tan''s office, there are more things there."


    Xie Wanying thought for a while, and asked Mrs. Sun carefully, "I''m going to Mr. Tan''s office, does Mr. Tan know?"


    "He knows it, and if I don''t know it, I definitely wouldn''t dare to bring you here." Sun Yubo looked back at her, did she think he wouldn''t be afraid of Tan Kelin?


    Entering the office of the deputy high school, Xie Wanying nced at it: It is different from Senior Brother Cao''s. There are not so many cabs in Brother Cao''s office.


    The locked cab is full of clinical academic research data and materials. No wonder people who are not employees of the hospital are not allowed to know about it.


    Looking back and seeing her calm expression, Sun Yubo was deeply surprised. Most medical students don''t know it, so they are curious when theye here for the first time.


    Xie Wanying, who worked in the hospital before her rebirth, knew what the doctor''s office was like. Don''t hang the sign of the doctor''s office, because I am afraid that some people will like to climb up and find the back door. Hanging a sign is sure that all kinds of people wille to find it in private.


    Most of the doctors are technical and don��t like to do this kind of favoritism. Normal patients can find a doctor when they seek medical treatment, and wherever they need to go through the back door.


    Came here to take a look, but it only confirmed her previous thoughts. Brother Cao, who returned to China, has his own separate office, and the treatment is only for general directors and deputy directors, which means that Brother Cao has a showy independent office.


    Brother Cao should have two offices.


    One is exposed to others, the other is private.


    It is possible that some directors have two offices, one of which is disyed for everyone to see.

 Chapter 257: [257] Make them shine

    Chapter 257 [257] Make them shine


    Ms. Sun has brought her to this area now, does that mean?


    Of course, only the medical students who are favored by the doctors of this hospital and who are very likely to stay in the hospital in the future can be invited to this field by the teachers.


    The clinicians in our hospital seldome because they don��t have time. When theye to work here, they really do it for the academic research of the department, because it is rted to the confidentiality of the department and needs to be kept secret.


    Therefore, even if the doctor rests and goes to the duty room, it will be better toe here. When the doctor is on duty, the doctor is basically on 24 hours a day, and someone cane to him at any time. It''s no problem for someone toe to the duty room. Colleagues will scold when someone knocks on the door.


    At that time, Senior Brother Huang was very happy when he got the key of Senior Brother Cao, because Senior Brother Cao��s office was open and not afraid of peopleing to it.


    "Don''t tell the other three interns that they know." Sun Yubo remembered that she sometimes seemed like a rib and reminded her.


    Teacher Xiao Sun must have thought too much about this. Xie Wanying nodded.


    "You can use Mr. Tan''sputer. Didn''t Mr. Tan ask you to write the preoperative n for the No. 7 hospital bed? It will be handed in tomorrow." Sun Yubo pointed to theputer on the desk and said to her.


    It can be seen that Teacher Tan is a very good person and knows that it is unrealistic to ask her to go to the public office to grab aputer, not to mention that others will see what she writes.


    Logged into the teacher''sputer, Xie Wanying took out her notebook, and then carefully reviewed the medical records of bed number 7 and recorded the key points, and she could continue to think about it when she went back to the dormitory.


    Sun Yubo told her before leaving: "Lock the door whenever you leave."


    "is teacher."


    That night, she was busy until seven or eight o''clock, went to have dinner, and then went back to the dormitory.


    *


    When she returned to the department the next day, Sun Yubo notified her on her phone to go directly to Teacher Tan''s office.


    She walked to Mr. Tan''s office and found that Mr. Tan came early today, shouting: "Mr. Tan."


    Tan Kelin, who was alone, was busy flipping through the folders on the table to find something, as if he didn''t hear who wasing, and casually said "um". Until she walked to the desk, he seemed to see her figure on the desk, and immediately raised his head.


    At this moment, Xie Wanying felt that the teacher looked at her withplicated eyes.


    "Have you written it yet?" When asked her this, Tan Kelin''s tone had a hint of sigh.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with the teacher, seems to be in a bad mood? Xie Wanying first handed over the surgical n writtenst night to the teacher for review.


    When I got it, I thought I only needed one or two pieces of paper at most. If the preoperative nning is concise and to the point, it can be written on one piece of paper. As a result, she handed over a stack of paper.


    Except the first two are text, thetter are all pictures. When he turned to those pictures, Tan Kelin''s cold face froze.


    Liu Chengran and Sun Yubo came in, walked to Tan Kelin''s side and put their heads together to read what she had written.


    When he saw the anatomy drawing she drew, Sun Yubo wowed: "Did you learn to draw?"


    The drawing is really good, it looks like the picture in the medical textbook, but it is standard. Sun Yubo thought.


    Liu Chengran swept Xie Wanying''s eyes with a big exmation mark.


    "Did you infer this based on her CT?" Tan Kelin''s eyes sharply locked every picture she drew.


    "Yes, also based on her previous colonoscopy pictures." Xie Wanying said in a calm voice.


    Liu Chengran asked his younger brother Sun Yubo: "Have you agreed to bookmark the 7-bed operation?"

 Chapter 258: 【258】Reassure teachers

    Chapter 258 [258] Let the teachers feel at ease


    "Bed No. 7 was signed. They talked a lot yesterday, and finally she agreed toe and sign." Sun Yubo grumbled and reported, "I just got the news yesterday afternoon before I got off work, so hurry up and run. Had a preoperative conversation with the patient."


    After listening to the report, Liu Chengran was not happy: "Did you urge the three of them? Otherwise, I still don''t know when I can sign it?"


    All agreed to do **** preservation for the patient, but the patient did not sign for the operation for a long time, and I also knew that some interns did not like to work.


    "The management of the bed is like this, are you not afraid that you won''t be able to pass the examination if you fail to meet the standards?" Liu Chengran asked.


    "We won''t be able to deduct the bonus from our department." Tan Kelin pointed to the people below, and his cold tone was full of dramatic mockery.


    is not a primary school student anymore, the master is only responsible for leading the door. The master will not block you, and you will have to go your own way in the future.


    In conclusion, it is formted by the medical school and hospital, and the teacher is also responsible for deducting the teacher''s money if the student cannot get out of the department. As long as medical students do not break thew, teachers will not block people and let them go. Anyway, if you are not a doctor, now you have the national unified examination card, not the teacher.


    There are doctoral students in the Wheel Division, and in the end, it is the doctoral supervisor who is responsible for graduation. The instructors of LUN also don��t want to embarrass fellow doctoral supervisors. More is worse than less.


    It is not easy for students to bring them along. The Ministry of Education is afraid not to mention these teachers.


    Therefore, Mr. Tan, who has strong technical strength, is qualified to recruit students but not clinical students. Come up with an article, recruit some dry scientific research to write a paper.


    Unless - Tan Kelin looked down at the anatomical maps in his hand, and was a little excited.


    "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Why did Teacher Tan suddenly ask about her personal rtionship.


    "no."


    "Want to fall in love?" Tan Kelin''s tone was low, as if he was ready, his eyes were sharper on her beautiful face this time.


    Teacher ?? Xie Wanying understood now. Teacher Tan had always been afraid that she would suddenly stop studying and want to get married and have children. Speaking of which, as long as it is a female student, it will bring such concerns to the teacher. The corners of Xie Wanying''s mouth curved, she wanted tough a little, but she reminded the teacher in turn, "Mr. Tan, I am twenty-one years old this year."


    twenty one years old.


    This sentence poured cold water on the heads of the three teachers at the scene.


    woke up,pletely awake.


    Tan Kelin blinked: Yes~


    "Are you so young?" Sun Yubo looked at her carefully, seeing that her face was very young, it made sense to be targeted by Luo Yanfen when she came in.


    Twenty-one years old means that he graduated with a doctoral degree at the age of twenty-three, and can be promoted to attending a doctor at the age of twenty-five. After bing the chief executive and then ascending to the vice-high, as long as the scientific research output is good enough, it will be very fast.


    The most important problem is that as long as you be an attending physician, you don��t have to do a lot of clinical chores. Because the top tertiary hospitals already have a lot of staff.


    Unlike other female medical students, how can other female medical students have such a fast promotion path, and there is no need to worry about whether they have a job. When this thought shed through the heads of Tan Kelin and the others, they didn''t feel any sense of disobedience.


    Her talent and ability are here for all to see.


    Putting down the drawing, Tan Kelin looked back at her with a smile in his eyes: "Okay, you go back to the ward to see the patient after yesterday''s operation."

 Chapter 259: 【259】Contrast

    Chapter 259 [259] Contrast


    Mr. Tan, whose eyes were high and cold and the corners of his lips mean, actually smiled a little.


    Xie Wanying was startled in her heart, wondering why Mrs. Tan''s mood was getting better again, she turned and walked out of the office.


    After she left, Liu Chengran rubbed his fists on his palms and said, "Fu Xinheng and Cao Yong probably calcted her age long ago. These two people are notoriously cunning and cunning, and they have calcted everything."


    Those two guys pay attention to her. Tan Kelin''s eyes were tucked into slits under his bangs, and he spat out, "It''s rare, it''s a female student who can be noticed by the two future specialist directors of our hospital."


    Sun Yubo swallowed: Is this student Xie Wanying so powerful?


    "Did she arrange an internship in our department because you heard something?" Liu Chengran asked.


    "No. It was the medical education department who called and asked me if I would bring it." Tan Kelin inserted one hand into the white coat, and the other hand was always weighing the anatomical drawings drawn by Xie Wanying.


    The picture she drew is really heavy. From his point of view, none of the surgical students who looked at the entire hospital clinically could draw such a beautiful anatomical map.


    The scary thing is that she is estimated to draw very quickly, otherwise how can she draw pictures overnight? The gaze in Tan Kelin''s eyes deepened.


    "Did the medical education department call you specifically to ask?" Liu Chengran and Sun Yubo were surprised after hearing his description.


    Does this mean that some school leaders are paying attention to this student? I don''t know which hospital leader or top medical senior.


    "This, how do I know." Tan Kelin replied to the two of them in his usual high and cold tone.


    Even if he knew, he wouldn��t say it.


    The two people below received his look and knew his temper, so they didn''t ask.


    "Anyway, she is young, and youth is an advantage." Sun Yubo concluded.


    In contrast, Luo Yanfen, another older female doctoral student who was intern in the rotation department in their group, encountered great difficulties.


    Most medical students, male or female, are of mediocre talent and are not promoted fast enough. The unlucky female medical students collided with the key employment age for master''s and doctoral examinations and the period of marriage and childbirth.


    Men can marryter, as long as they have career support. Girls are different, it''s hard to be loved at the age of 30.


    Once the career period encounters obstacles, boys have time to buffer, but girls need to make choices.


    is to get married and have children first, or maybe never get married for the rest of your life. Thetter point alone can torment many female medical students, who let them study medicine for too long.


    After dating for a long time, girls are definitely more willing to wait for boys to get marriedter than boys are willing to wait for girls to get marriedter.


    How many boyfriends are willing to wait until their girlfriends are in their thirties to get married and have children?


    "Luo Yanfen has a boyfriend." Sun Yubo said.


    "There must be 28, and we are going to get married." Liu Chengran was not surprised that most female doctoral students were married at Luo Yanfen''s age.


    "She and her boyfriend are college ssmates, and her boyfriend works in a second-ss family."


    Several clinical teachers talked about the students'' living conditions when they were free. They were concerned about the fear of an ident among the students. Perhaps they felt that another female medical student in their group was emotionally a little off recently, and seemed to be affected by some private matter.


    "Speaking of which, can Xie Wanying be so beautiful that she has no boyfriend?" Sun Yubo was a little curious about Xie Wanying, not to mention that she could not fall in love when she was young. There are always many people chasing after beautiful and excellent girls. Few girls can handle flowers and choctes.


    "Definitely not." The four words suddenly spit out from Tan Kelin''s lips.


    Tonight is really a bit stuck. It''s toote to update it. I''ll make up for it in Chapter 8 tomorrow. Thank you for your support! ! good night~

 Chapter 260: 【260】It’s not good to hold a group

    Chapter 260 [260] It''s not good to hold a group


    The other two did not doubt his conclusions.


    Clinical technical teacher Niu wants to find out if the students have boyfriends or girlfriends.


    When a person falls in love, the hormone secretion is different from other people''s, and the body will also change.


    *


    When ?? walked to the ward, Xie Wanying heard someone chasing after her.


    "Xie Wanying." Luo Yanfen said in front of her, "We are members of the same group, we can learn from each other and make progress together."


    Xie Wanying also wants to have a good rtionship with the members of the same group, but it is not the rtionship that this person thinks in her heart now.


    On the afternoon of the first day ?? came, she noticed that the three of them seemed to have negotiated privately and liked to speak in unison. This is not good, I feel like I will hide something from the teacher in private.


    The teacher should prefer the members of the same group to be independent rather than grouped, which is not conducive to academic discussions. Think about how always on the same page can improve.


    Besides, doesn��t this person always think he is old? Why did she suddenly change her attitude towards her new arrival?


    Mr. Sun didn''t say anything, but he asked them to pick up the patient twice in a row without seeing this person. Luo Yanfen thought about it all night and figured it out. The teachers have new favorites in their hearts. Maybe they should throw away these old favorites.


    "We are female medical students." Luo Yanfen drew closer to the special rtionship with her gender, "It is very difficult for female medical students, and it is often thought that we female medical students are not good."


    Xie Wanying heard what she said: "It doesn''t matter what other people say, just be yourself."


    Girls are more disadvantaged than boys in employment, so they need to face the reality and work hard. Xie Wanying thought so, and there was no need to quarrel with others.


    This new rookie is too simple to call her. Luo Yanfen frowned, thinking that it was because she was old that it was difficult tomunicate with the young, and asked her, "What did Teacher Sun ask you to do today?"


    "Tell me to see 3 patients."


    "I''ll go with you. I checked it in the morning." Luo Yanfen followed her.


    followed Xie Wanying to the 3rd bed after yesterday''s operation, and the nurse whispered from behind: "Doctor Luo����" Luo Yanfen had to turn around and walk out.


    Xie Wanying stayed by the hospital bed alone.


    Because the operation went well and at the same time to save the patient''s expenses, the patient did not go to the ICU, but only got a monitor in the department ward. Xie Wanying read the records of the monitor, checked the patient''s temperature, checked the 24-hour entry and exit of the bedside record book, checked the condition of the nasogastric tube and postoperative abdominal drainage tube, and the abdominal surgical incision. I heard that Dr. Luo checked them, so she was not too worried.


    I listened carefully to the opinions of the patient''s family.


    "I feel that after he came back at noon yesterday, the anesthesia has not passed, and he always fell asleep." The family raised concerns.


    Xie Wanying told the family: "The operation is a major operation. It will take some time to recover, and it has something to do with the anesthesia. He was put on an analgesic pump."


    "How many days will it take to heal?" the family members asked, "I heard from Dr. Tan yesterday and they said that the situation is okay."


    "Moderately differentiated cancer, good treatment, good mentality, a good chance to live for many years." Xie Wanying said.


    "I was going to have aparoscopy, but I heard people say that the cancer cells can be cut more cleanly if the abdomen is opened."


    "Yes,paroscopy can only be seen with the naked eye, and sometimes it is not clear with the naked eye. If the abdomen is opened, the surgeon can touch it with his hands, and he can touch some other things to cut off, and the scope of exploration isrger. For gastric cancer, it is not an early stage. , it is definitely better to open the abdomen for radical cure. When Dr. Tan told you, he should have mentioned that even if theparoscopy is done, it may be converted to open abdomen halfway. "

 Chapter 261: 【261】Family Complaints of Patient

    Chapter 261 [261] Comints from the patient''s family


    Hearing Xie Wanying say this, the family suddenly realized: "It turns out that Dr. Tanter thought that my husband''s chances of survival could be higher, right?"


    Xie Wanying smiled and nodded.


    The family members were also very happy. They held her hand and said, "Dr. Xie, we know that Dr. Tan and the others are very busy, so they asked us to find Dr. Luo. But Dr. Luo is not avable. Can we find you when we can''t find her? "


    Who is in charge of the bed needs to be arranged by the teacher. Xie Wanying didn''t have time to answer the family''s words, she heard that she was going to shift, so she went to the office first.


    The shift meeting started, just like the absence of Director Shen two days ago, it ended as quickly as lightning. Each group conducts room rounds separately. The operation this morning was not a big one, and was arranged to receive the stage from the operating room. The operation started rtivelyte.


    Tan Kelin brought a small group of people to make rounds slowly.


    During the doctor''s rounds, the patient''s family members are not allowed to enter the ward. But today, the first day after the operation of the 3-bed patient, the doctor allowed the patient''s family to apany him to stay in the ward.


    The group walked to the 3rd bed, and the family directly said to Tan Kelin, "Dr. Tan, can we find Dr. Xie in the future? She is easier to find."


    Luo Yanfen''s face shed on the spot, and it was extremely green.


    Hearing the family''s words, Tan Kelin put his hand in the pocket of his white coat and asked, "Who was in charge of the 3 beds before?"


    Sometimes members of the same group help each other, but sometimes they will be held responsible for the specific management of the bed. In this situation, it is obviously the problem of the person in charge of the bed. The doctors in the department are very busy, and the management of the bed is basically handed over to the intern trainee, because the management of the bed is one of the learning tasks that medical students need toplete.


    Sun Yubo recalled: "It''s Luo Yanfen, she manages 1 to 3 beds."


    Luo Yanfen exined: "Teacher, I was standing here this morning. She didn''t say a word to me, and she didn''t say she wanted to find me."


    In his heart, he was so angry that he was half-dead from the patient''s family.


    I wonder how the family members of these patients can open their eyes and talk nonsense. She obviously came to the ward to check the patient this morning, but she disappeared without a trace!


    "Did shee this morning?" Tan Kelin turned around and carefullymunicated with the patient''s family.


    As a teacher, you need to find out the problem first so that no one can be wronged.


    "She is standing here, but doesn''t speak to us." The patient''s family told the truth.


    "If you have anything to ask me, I am a doctor who can answer your questions, not here to chat with you." Luo Yanfen stared at her family members anxiously. Does the family think that the doctors are like rookie Xie Wanying enough to have time to chat with their family members?


    "I don''t know how to ask your doctor. Should your doctor ask me first to understand my husband''s situation, and then I know how to talk to you." talk to you."


    "Do you mean you need me to chat with you first?" Luo Yanfen stomped her feet.


    The rest looked at her gaffe.


    Tan Kelin''s eyes turned cold and he said, "Go out."


    Luo Yanfen''s face turned pale and bloodless.


    Teacher''s order could not be refuted, Luo Yanfen turned around angrily and walked out.


    took out the stethoscope from his pocket and hung up the earpiece. Tan Kelin listened carefully to the patient''s cardiopulmonary and intestinal peristalsis. No one else could see the mood swings on his face. After auscultation, he raised his face and asked his family, "Do you have anything else to say to me?"

 Chapter 262: [262] Teachers considerations

    Chapter 262 [262] Teachers'' considerations


    "Dr. Tan, I thanked the doctor for visiting this morning." The family emphasized their previous request.


    How to say, a doctor came early to care for the patient and the patient''s family, because the patient''s family also needsfort. Who cares if this doctor is a trainee or not. Because even if it is an intern trainee, the family knows it. If the patient has a problem, the trainee must know better than her family member, and it is faster than her family member to go directly to the doctor above.


    Hearing what the patient''s family said, he knew that the 3-bed patient had been hospitalized for a long time, and that the family had be refined and understood the doorways of some hospitals.


    The corners of the mouths of the three doctors in this hospital were subtly curved.


    Says one is 28 years old and the other is 21 years old. Why is the 21-year-old more aware of the patient''s family members than the 28-year-old. All I can say is that everyone thinks differently.


    Tan Kelin put the stethoscope back in the pocket of the white coat, and said to the three-bed family, "I''ll give you an answerter."


    "Thank you, Dr. Tan. Sometimes it''s very painful for us to not find a doctor." The family told their hearts.


    Luo Yanfen stood outside the door and stuck her head in to argue with her family: "Didn''t I tell you? You can tell the nurse, and the nurse will tell me to let mee over, so you won''t stop looking for me."


    "The nurse said she called you and told you, but sometimes you can''te after waiting for a day." The family membersined when she saw her back, "We thought we had no doctor in this ward."


    "how is this possible!"


    In short, the patient''s family members are very angry. On the other hand, a medical student feels that he has been wronged by his family.


    In the past, there was no such situation and noints from family members. Why is there now? Because of theparison.


    Not all medical students feel that they need to be responsible to their patients. Some medical students think that the internship is to learn technology, and the division of responsibilities of patients belongs to the doctors in the department and has nothing to do with them.


    The task assigned by the teacher can bepleted, and the rest is useless, and even if you try your best, you can''t stay to work. None of the medical students trained by the National Association for undergraduates can stay here, let alone those who came from outside. Come to learn technology and use the practice hospital as a springboard, where is the interest driven to serve the patients with all their strength. So, leave when you are done, and don''t bother tomunicate more with the patient and the patient''s family.


    Because of this, even before the operation in the morning, it is up to the doctor in this hospital to confirm whether the patient has stolen food. Unless a student calls the teacher very relieved.


    When ?? led a group of people to check the hospital bed and led them out of the ward, Tan Kelin''s face was dark.


    Luo Yanfen, who was at the back, carefully observed his expression and said, "Mr. Tan, there is some misunderstanding between me and my family. I will exin it clearly."


    "You leave bed number 3 to her." Liu Chengran said directly.


    It is easy to meet the requirements of the patient''s family about the transfer of an intern doctor to manage the bed, so why bother with the family to attract the family toin. Doctors in this hospital must think so.


    "I--" Luo Yanfen''s lips were trembling with anger, she couldn''t understand how her efforts turned into this result, the three-bed family members were simply blind-eyed.


    ncing at the man''s expression, Tan Kelin said, "Let Xie Wanying manage another 7 beds."


    Ah? Li Wenhao, another male doctoral student in charge of the 7th bed, was stunned: what''s wrong? Isn''t 7 beds noints?


    Luo Yanfen felt a little bnced.


    "She''s here, and the beds you manage need to be assigned to her. Otherwise, how will she get out of college in the future?" Sun Yubo said to the three of them.


    Xie Wanying knew that she should not speak at this moment, the teachers are doing their best for her.


    Interpersonal rtionships in the department are very important, and we must strive for the greatest possible harmony.

 Chapter 263: [263] Mr. Tan is a real cow

    Chapter 263 [263] Mr. Tan is a real cow


    Waiting for the students to leave, Tan Kelin said to his own people: "Next week, the two people who are on duty in the emergency room and those who went out for meetings wille back, except for Zhang Haofan, who will continue to train in the hospital."


    Originally, it was impossible for the two of them to be like this. I heard that the doctors in the group areing back. Sun Yubo was so happy that he was dying, and he didn''t need to be busy in the hospital.


    Even so, Sun Yubo tried to win over from his superiors: "Is Xie Wanying under my control in the future?"


    "The beauty you think." Tan Kelin spit out a high cold,pletely shattering his sweet dream.


    It is foreseeable that Xie Wanying, a three-headed and six-armed student, is not in his control. Who should be in charge? Sun Yubo continued to stare.


    Liu Chengran smiled and pped the little brother''s head with a p: Really stop dreaming.


    Got the teacher''s notice to take care of beds 3 and 7, Xie Wanying immediately went to find the medical records of the two, and helped the teacher to write a doctor''s order and write the medical records. She and three other doctoral students did not go to the operating room in the morning. It was just a small operation. I heard that Tan Kelin went to see the eye, and then went to other things.


    In the afternoon, bed No. 7 was going to the operating room forparoscopic surgery. Xie Wanying personally escorted the patient to the operating room.


    Laparoscopic surgery is weed by the majority of patients due to its advantages of small wounds and quick postoperative recovery. There are more and more clinical trials, but it tests the technical operation of doctors.


    A doctor who does a good job in traditional surgery may not necessarily do a good job withparoscopy. Becauseparoscopy andparotomy are different in operation technique. I heard that Mr. Tan''sparoscopy is awesome.


    When the three doctoral students said this, they could not cite an example. It is conceivable that it was anecdotal and they did not understand it.


    Xie Wanying heard someone say it after entering the operating room this time.


    "Director Lu is looking for Dr. Tan, right?"


    "I heard that it was Director Lu''s rtive who insisted on doingparoscopy. The problem is that Director Lu is not very good at doingparoscopy."


    "How could Director Lu not be good atparoscopy? He is the director of anorectal surgery, so you can call him a doctor in his own department."


    "It seems that there is a part that is very difficult to do. If the anorectal surgery can''t be done, the only way to do it is to open the abdomen."


    Anorectal surgery also deals with rectal diseases, which is inpetition with general surgery and general surgery. If it wasn''t for the director who came to ask for help in person because of his rtives, he would definitely ignore it.


    The leaders of other departments in the same hospital always have to sell their face. Besides, Director Lu must have also greeted Director Er Shen of Puwai.


    As for why he had to find Tan Kelin����


    This is to say that a long time ago in China, patients could designate which doctor in the hospital to perform surgery on them, as long as they paid an extra fee. The consequences can be imagined, the doctor behind is not answering. No, the doctor''s skills need to be given the opportunity to practice.


    As a result, after the reform, it became that after the patient was hospitalized, senior doctors were in charge of supervising the station. As for who was the chief surgeon, it didn��t matter, anyway, there would be no ident if the old doctor looked at it. As for the difficult part of the operation, let alone senior doctors, there are really operations that can''t be done, and whoever can do it in the hospital has to ask for help.


    It can be seen that Mr. Tan belongs to this type of doctor who is often asked to help in the past. Needless to say, his skills must be great. No one else can do it, only he can.


    After listening to the conversations of these people, Xie Wanying understood in seconds: the level of being a surgeon is like Mr. Tan to be called a real cow.


    After the anesthesia was finished on bed No. 7, the preparations for the operation began.

 Chapter 264: 【264】Students flocking to observe the operation

    Chapter 264 [264] Students flocking to observe the operation


    In this era,paroscopy is an advanced surgical method in China. There are many top tertiary hospitals that carry outparoscopy. The grassroots hospitals below do not have this technical level at all. Therefore, the national health department has arranged for many grass-roots personnel to go to the top three for further study.


    Unlike the previous open surgery, a group of trainees poured into the operating room before and after the patient was anesthetized.


    These people were all rushed by the nurse to the corner of the operating room to stand. Anyway, unlike open surgery, which requires close-up viewing,paroscopic surgery has a monitor to disy the surgical screen, which can be seen from a distance.


    It is said that it is impossible for the advanced students to be guided by the teacher here. It is said that it is impossible in the operation room of Teacher Tan. It is better to go to see the operation of other teachers. This opportunity may be arranged.


    Even so, the swarms of students crowded the corners of the operating room, and everyone wanted to witness the operation of theparoscopic technology master.


    When Xie Wanying was guarding the patient, she could smell the breath of more and more people. When she turned her head, she found that the operating room was almost crowded into a vegetable market.


    Liu Chengran, who came first, found the problem and said to the nurse, "Let some people go out, there are too many people."


    "Howe there are so many people." Sun Yubo followed andined when he saw the current situation.


    "They seem to have heard that Dr. Tan''s surgery today is different, so Wen Feng ran over to see it." The nurse made a report on what they heard.


    "Are we monkeys and a circus?" Sun Yubo scolded.


    I really want to learn, isn��t it more important to learn the basics? Come here to see the technical gurus do two operations and think you can follow along? These people really treat the hospital as a circus show.


    To put it bluntly, the technical experts did not say that they did the demonstration surgery, and they did not exin it to others without teaching them. The operation waspleted in an instant, and it was useless for these people to see clearly.


    However, there are always some people who think that their eyes are super good. Maybe they peek at the operation of the surgical giant twice, as if they have found martial arts secrets in the rivers andkes. Therefore, the nurse rushed, but could not drive anyone away.


    The crowd was so crowded, and the three of them, Luo Yanfen, who heard the intelligence, ran up to see the teacher''s operation no matter what, and were isted in the corridor outside the door by the nurse, jumping in a hurry, shouting, "We are Mr. Tan''s students! "


    Now, the nurse can only let the three of them in.


    The three of them saw Xie Wanying standing inside. At that moment, the feeling in my heart can be imagined.


    "I was in charge of bed number 7, but now she is in charge." Li Wenhao sighed and said, not knowing what luck this neer is.


    If he continues to take care of it, is it not Xie Wanying who is standing in the operating room now?


    "Didn''t you find her this morning, what did you say?" Li Wenhao suddenly turned his head and asked Luo Yanfen.


    Luo Yanfen didn''t really want to say what Xie Wanying said, because these two boys also looked down on their female medical students before.


    "What did she say, right?" Li Wenhao guessed her expression.


    "No." Luo Yanfen rejected directly.


    Familiar footsteps came from the door, and the two immediately closed their mouths.


    The group of trainees chatting in the operating room suddenly quieted down.


    Tan Kelin appeared at the door, and his stalwart figure stood there, exuding absolute control over the entire operating room.


    All the people around who just spoke lowered their heads.


    "Go wash your hands." Tan Kelin said three words to his own people.


    Sun Yubo pulled Xie Wanying''s sleeve.


    Do you have the opportunity to wash your hands before surgery and participate in surgery?

 Chapter 265: 【265】Suddenly called forward by the main knife

    Chapter 265 [265] Suddenly called forward by the main knife


    Xie Wanying was a little surprised. Laparoscopic surgery is her first close visit. The teacher should know that she is an absolute rookie in this regard.


    Anyway, listen to the teacher''s arrangement.


    Wash your hands before surgery and re-enter the operating room, ready to stand next to the teachers to observe.


    Same as traditional surgery, sterilization andying of sheets, the difference is that pneumoperitoneum must be established first forparoscopy. Cut a small opening on the umbilicus and insert it into the trocar, inject an appropriate amount of CO2 gas into the abdominal cavity, inject the gas to a certain amount and connect the insuftor to maintain the pressure. At the same time, the monitor screen will show the situation in the patient''s abdominal cavity.


    Then insert the cann below the left and right mid-abdomen and above the pubic symphysis. Surgical instruments such as an ultrasonic knife should be ced in these sleeves. Laparoscopic surgery generally three doctors. In addition to the main knife and a helper, there is a special mirror hand.


    The mirror hand, as the name suggests, is to take theparoscope to show the main surgeon the surgical field of view. The main knife generally operates the ultrasonic knife, and one assists the operation of the main knife with other instruments, such as a curved forceps suction device.


    In this way, the division ofbor betweenparoscopic surgery and traditional surgery has simrities and differences.


    Today''s surgery is especially for low rectal tumors, andparoscopic surgery is not very easy to operate. The students standing in the corner looked forward to the miracle of the tech giant.


    Liu Chengran, who continued to be the first assistant, helped the chief surgeon establish pneumoperitoneum and inserted aparoscope into the patient''s abdominal cavity.


    A color picture of the patient��s abdominal cavity immediately appeared on the monitor. Theparoscope saw the outside of the intestine, which was different from the digestive endoscope going inside the intestine. Therefore, it can be seen that the intestines in the patient are faintly peristalizing.


    Theparoscope was then handed over to the chief surgeon for abdominal exploration. Like traditional surgery, exploration is done to determine if the tumor can be removed and how much to remove.


    Holding theparoscope, Tan Kelin looked at the monitor screen and said to someone behind him, "Stand up a little bit."


    Every move of the main knife attracts everyone''s attention.


    All the students in the operating room heard the chief surgeon calling for someone toe up, and immediately saw Xie Wanying walking up to watch the monitor screen with the chief surgeon.


    The inside of the students immediately exploded:


    "who is she?"


    "Resident physician?"


    "It''s the doctor in this hospital, it should be."


    "It can''t be a trainee or an intern."


    "Female doctor?"


    "Why was a female doctor called up by Dr. Tan?"


    One by two, they whispered, forgetting the order to silence, as if they were stimted a lot by this scene.


    Luo Yanfen, Li Wenhao and the three of them were even more stunned: What is the teacher wanting this rookie to do? The problem is that they don''t think that such a young Xie Wanying can have rich clinical skills enough for Tan Kelin to ask her what to do.


    "Speak again!" Sun Yubo turned back and roared impatiently at those who spoke.


    When will the quiet operating room be a vegetable market? !


    All the shouting stopped for a second.


    The operation room returned to dead silence.


    The attention of the students returned to the progress of the operation.


    The monitor screen shows the scene of theparoscopic view moving in the patient''s abdominal cavity. Sometimes the screen changes quickly, sometimes slowly.


    is not a teaching demonstration. Without the teacher exining it, it is difficult for the students to fully understand the situation on the screen.


    Luo Yanfen and Zhang Zhongqiang asked Li Wenhao, who was in charge of the 7th bed, with inquiring eyes: Did you see anything?


    Li Wenhao shook his head.

 Chapter 266: 【266】Leaders visit the operating room

    Chapter 266 [266] Leaderse to the operating room


    He, like the two of them, won for an internship in Teacher Tan''s group because of his admiration for Teacher Tan''sparoscopic technique. However, Mr. Tan didn''t teach him that he really couldn''t understand.


    doesn��t mean that you can��t understand the screen at all. After all, medical students have learned anatomy and can see that there is a bowel tube in the abdominal cavity, and there is a mesentery outside the bowel tube. As for the rest, where theparoscope went to the bowel, where is the mesentery, the main surgeon did not say, the students could only be blinded.


    This is the technical crux ofparoscopy.


    Abdominosty is to open the patient''s belly, the perspective is open, and what is in the patient''s stomach, the surgeon can see at a nce with theprehensiveparison of human anatomy in the ssroom.


    Laparoscopy, only a video camera-like thing is inserted into the patient��s body to take pictures, and the pictures that can be taken each time are only the size of a circle, and the picture images are not three-dimensional. To integrate all the pictures to form a full-visual stereoscopic effect like open surgery, the surgeon can only make up for it by himself.


    Visual impairment is one thing. In terms of operation,paroscopic surgical instruments are much longer than open surgery. Many operations are not like open surgery when the doctor directly digs out by hand, and needs to use surgical instruments to use the environment in the abdominal cavity to perform impromptu operations. Just how this power is transmitted to the far end is a difficult question for many doctors.


    Many old doctors who have done a good job in traditional surgery have a lot of dizziness after doingparoscopy, but there are also many things that can��t be done.


    But if medical students and young doctors think that they can overtake the old doctor in a corner, it is irresponsible to hit luck.


    The medical technology thing is like a pyramid, it is built upyer byyer, and the foundation must be wellid no matter what. If there is a problem in the middle ofparoscopy, it should be converted to open abdomen immediately.


    Look at today, a bunch of young people are pursuing new technologies forparoscopy, but in fact, there is no guarantee that many traditional operations can be done well.


    In this case, what should the teacher bring?


    As long as they are colleagues and understand this situation, they can understand why Tan Kelin does not bring clinical students. What am I, a technical cow, to do with a bunch of people who haven''tid a good foundation?


    But today, this tech giant has given an intern a few days ofparoscopic surgery for a close-up look?


    The door of the operating room opened with a m, and someone came in. The itinerant nurse that I saw was about to stop someone, but she was dumbfounded when she found out who was walking in.


    The students turned their heads, and their surprised eyes fell on the faces of the doctors who came in: No way!


    Has the leadere to inspect?


    Does Mr. Tan know?


    Luo Yanfen, Zhang Zhongqiang, and Li Wenhao asked each other with their eyes, and then looked at the man who stood in the front after entering: Yes, it was Shen Jinghui, the director of the Second General Surgery Department who had not seen anyone for a few days.


    Unlike other old surgical directors who are very old and mainly take care of chores, the younger Shen Jinghui is a surgical director with technical strength, so he often goes out for meetings and specialist consultations outside the hospital.


    This is the reason why Director Shen is rarely seen at the morning shift meeting.


    Standing in front of Shen Jinghui, dressed in a green scrub suit, his face without a mask looked thin and solemn, his eyebrows were dark and thick, and his eyes had the steady sharpness of a senior surgeon in surgery. People who don''t like to speak up will be different when their eyes sh. With such a department leader, one can imagine the style of the people below.


    The young doctor standing behind Shen Jinghui on his left, also wearing an operating room scrubbing gown, with one hand on his hips, fair-skinned and handsome.

 Chapter 267: [267] She was noticed

    Chapter 267 [267] She was noticed


    Someone recognized Gao Zhaocheng, who is also a well-known technical backbone of Puwai Er. Like Tan Kelin, he does not like to take students.


    The most surprising thing is, who is the other middle-aged man with sses behind Shen Jinghui?


    "Is that Director Yang of the Medical Education Department? I only remember seeing him once." Luo Yanfen was not sure, and asked the other two.


    Zhang Zhongqiang and Li Wenhao are also not sure. The director of the medical education department is one of the leaders of the hospital, and usually only shows his face for special important matters. They may have met there, but they must have shed past them in the blink of an eye, so no one can remember.


    A few big bosses suddenly rushed into the operating room, what did they want to do?


    alsoe to learn the operation of Mr. Tan?


    A group of students looked at each other.


    The three bosses stood in the middle, looked at the monitor screen, and asionally nced at the surgical team operating by the surgical table.


    The ?? surgical team was so focused on the operation that they didn''t seem to notice that the three of them came in.


    Intraoperative exploration is ongoing.


    Just listen to Tan Kelin''s low voice and ask: "Do you know where you are now?"


    "This is Deng''s fascia. If Mr. Tan cut it in here, it should be the patient''s uterus." The young woman who answered was clearly articted, and her cold voice was extremely calm.


    The three big men who came in behind all set their eyes on the young eyebrows exposed by Xie Wanying''s mask. Undoubtedly, her big eyes with sharp double eyelids, like clear mountain springs, give people a particrly impactful impression.


    "How old are you?" Shen Jinghui''s very small voice stuck to the ears of the people in the medical education department.


    "Twenty-one." The other party answered quickly as if he knew her personal information.


    Such a young junior sister who studied surgery? Gao Zhaocheng looked at Xie Wanying, thinking of the revtion one day in the eighth-year ss, and it should be her.


    There are many people in therge group who are arguing about her issue, and most of them doubt whether the rumors about her are true or false.


    Of course, what the group of them didn''t expect was that the first department she had just entered for clinical practice was to have someone from Beidu be her clinical instructor.


    In this arrangement, no one in the hospital had spoken to the rest of Puwai Er at all, and the hospital only had a phone call with Tan Kelin himself. It is said to be the case. So on the first day she came to Puwai II, he couldn''t recognize who she was, and only after hearing from a group of nurses did he know.


    Strange, let the people from Beidue to teach, are you not afraid of not teaching well?


    If he is really a good seed of his medical school, shouldn''t he let his own people teach him?


    Gao Zhaocheng''s eyes fell on the other two people, Sun Yubo and Liu Chengran. Both of them were from the Beidu faction, which meant that all the teachers of the little junior sister were from the Beidu faction.


    Things happened, and Shen Jinghui, who didn''t know it, felt very strange when he returned to the department. As soon as he came back, he immediately asked the director of the medical education department toe over to check the situation, and called him by the way.


    The three people came here and found out: Hey, his little junior sister actually gets along very harmoniously with the three of the Beidu faction?


    Little Junior Sister probably doesn''t know what faction her teacher is. Gao Zhao honestly guessed.


    Look at the little junior sister next to the teachers from the Beidu School, and continue tomunicate with the teachers calmly: "Mr. Tan, look here, yes, here, go down, her ce is very loose, and the female pelvis is originally There is no male narrow, the space isrge, and the tumor is already so big, it is easy to suddenly invade other tissues."


    Finished, thank you for your support! ! ! Good night, my dears~

 Chapter 268: [268] Her tone is beyond calm

    Chapter 268 [268] Her tone is beyond calm


    "This tumor doesn''t exist, it''s a very smart cancer, it''s easy to confuse the doctor''s perception and make people feel like a benign tumor at first. This type of cancer is asionally found in young and middle-aged patients. It''s very rare, but once it''s found, it''s not very good. , there may have been distant metastases long ago. The younger age of the patient is consistent with this characteristic. Therefore, psychological preparation may be required."


    The only thing I could hear from the younger sister''s tone was the professional doctor''s tone of analyzing the patient''s condition. It was really calm!


    A medical student of this age would not be too excited to be called to the front by the chief surgeon. To be able to stand up and act like an old doctor''s calm and steady, such a medical student can only say that he has never seen it before. Gao Zhaocheng''s eyebrows were raised, and arge surprise shed in his eyes.


    Next to ??, Shen Jinghui, the head of the department, was also listening. Since I''vee to observe the operation, I''ll take a look around. Beckon to the anesthesiologist.


    After receiving Shen Jinghui''s instructions, the anesthesiologist immediately sent the patient''s medical records.


    took over the medical record, Shen Jinghui''s hand turned to the inspection report page to check.


    The other two people standing on both sides of him approached their heads to take a look, and together with him, they saw two pathologies with different results.


    The three bosses frowned.


    "The picture you said at the time said how to cut this ce?" Tan Kelin''s low voice resumed.


    "I want to cut in from this angle and preserve as much of her ani muscle as possible, but the total mesorectum must be removed and the surrounding lymph nodes removed. Distant metastasis can only allow her to save more expectations for life, at least not to worry about urination The problem of defecation. Mr. Tan, can you go in from this angle? It is up to Mr. Tan to decide." Xie Wanying said.


    "Wait for thisparoscope and see if you can hold it firmly. Dr. Sun will guide him when he operates it. Later, Dr. Liu and I will perform the operation, and you will use theparoscope to illuminate the site."


    I know that the teacher wants to make sure that the picture she draws is urate.


    "Yes, teacher." Xie Wanying nodded.


    Except for the few members of the surgical team, the others were a little confused after hearing Tan Kelin''s instructions.


    What''s the meaning? A rookie who has just entered the clinic for a few days can be a mirror assistant?


    "What''s the matter with this person?" the trainees asked each other, "Have you never seen this person in Mr. Tan''s surgical team before?"


    The mirror arm is very important, it is equivalent to the sun and the light bulb. If the photo is not good, the photo is not urate, the main knife is instantly blind, and there is no need to do anything in the dark ce. Therefore, in order to be the chief surgeon ofparoscopy, it is very important to first learn to be a mirror supporter.


    What can this rookie help the mirror hand do? The eyes of a group of people all fell on Xie Wanying''s hands.


    Xie Wanying stood in front of Teacher Xiao Sun, who made room for her to try the grip.


    "Come on, hold the camera in your left hand, which is the mirror body, and hold the optical fiber in your right hand."


    Mr. Xiaosun began to teach her by hand, and at the same time put her hand on the back of her hand. In fact, he was the one who operated it, just to give her a taste of theparoscopic operation.


    Having the opportunity to experience it, Xie Wanying held her breath and concentrated on it.


    Just watched Teacher Tan go back and forth, and she analyzed it several times in her mind. It felt a bit simr to the fetching forceps she practiced in the dormitory.


    In the dormitory, she bought a pair of long iron pliers to practice long-distance fetching. Because she knows thatparoscopy is the mainstream of future surgery, and she has to learn it sooner orter. It is very important to practice how to transmit this power in advance.


    After practicing ?? for several years, now theparoscope is holding her hand, Ms. Sun deliberately rxes her hand to let her feel the weight of the instrument. In order to exercise her hand strength, she tied a heavy object to the forceps to increase the weight, so theparoscope did not feel heavy in her hand.

 Chapter 269: 【269】Stealing

    Chapter 269 [269] Stealing Teachers


    It is easy to handle things that don��t feel heavy in the hand.


    It��s easy to take things, and you need to think about what you are mainly doing with them.


    The mirror hand is an important auxiliary force for the main knife.


    Assisting the chief knife, Teacher Tan said Lighting, she can understand it as Shuye. As long as it is the surgical field, it can bepared to the retractor in traditional surgery, and the surgical field is exposed as much as possible for the main surgeon to see the ce where the knife can be used.


    The difference is that the retractor is the area of ??the visible field of view in the human body, which can be directly expanded. The area exposed by theparoscope is only a small ellipse, which is destined for the assistant to fill in the entire surgical field for the main surgeon.


    The hook is what the main knife does when it is pulled. If it is aparoscope, it should be done by the main surgeon.


    Thinking about this, Xie Wanying''s thinking became clearer. With a clear mind, the hands are morefortable and know how to move.


    The main knife and an assistant are inserted into the operating sleeve in preparation for other openings.


    Sun Yubo let go of her hand slightly and found that she had stopped the mirror body firmly in the position, and praised: "Not bad, strong."


    Girls always lose their strength easily, but they are not strong enough to hold things steady. To maintain operation on a level surface, continuous force is required.


    "Simr to the hook." Xie Wanying shared her answer with the teacher.


    Sun Yubo blinked, the smart student seemed to have grasped the point, and further tested her: "Do you know what to look at in the abdominal cavity as a reference?"


    The first problem to be faced by a rookie doingparoscopy is theck of sense of direction. When people see anything, they must have a reference, otherwise, it will be like looking at the vast ocean.


    "Womb." Xie Wanying replied immediately.


    You don''t need to contact the medical textbook. Didn''t Mr. Gangtan first look at the uterus?


    The uterus is so big that it is not used as a reference. The practitioner is either brainless or blind.


    Ah? Sun Yuboughed inwardly: Shuang girl, she knows how to learn and sell now.


    Hearing her answer, Tan Kelin nced at her quietly from the corner of his eyes: Stealing a teacher~


    "Only the womb?"


    Mr. Xiao Sun has increased the difficulty of the exam questions.


    Xie Wanying recalled Mr. Gang Tan''s operation again, and answered: "Whether it is forward, backward, left or right rotation, a horizontal line is needed as a target reference. The uterus is toorge to meet this condition, and some anatomical nes are needed here to guide the operation. Obviously, both sides The sacral ligament is a reference line. The anterior abdominal wall is the reference ne."


    There was a strange silence in the operating room. Arge number of trainees standing behind listened to her words as if they were enlightened. It turned out that they stood here for a long time and studied for a long time, so it is better for her to sum up a sentence.


    "You stealthily learned from Teacher Tan to this point��" Sun Yubo said in a low voice when she was surprised, because she knew that this could only be a further result of what she was learning and selling just now.


    Tan Kelin''s hands paused, and his silent eyes seemed to be thinking: If the student steals his teacher into this way, will this student take all his skills next time?


    In response, Xie Wanying gave the teacher a calm look: Didn''t shee to learn? Wouldn''t what she learnt be the honor of a teacher?


    I don''t know how the teacher was feeling at the scene, but Director Yang at the backughed out a duck voice: quack, quack~


    Knowing that there were leadersing to inspect, Sun Yubo twitched his eyebrows. As soon as the boss entered the door, there was no small movement among the seminarians.

 Chapter 270: [270] She is a student of "such horror"

    Chapter 270 [270] She is a student who is "so terrifying"


    It''s just that some people have directly ignored the existence of the boss. Anyone who dares to ignore the boss, think about it and know that this person is definitely a strange person.


    To this end, Sun Yubo nced at the students around him.


    With his eyes locked on the monitor, Xie Wanying''s world seemed to have only surgery left. Her vision and ears were all filtered, and she ignored everything that had nothing to do with surgery.


    That''s right, a weird little girl with one rib. Sun Yubo sighed in his heart.


    "Come on, I''ll teach you what''s going on with this optical fiber." Sun Yubo was busy giving her a quickparoscopy tutorial, preparing a few words and giving her a quick tutorial in a few minutes.


    It is different for clinical teachers to teach by hand on the spot. In the ss, the teacher talks a lot without actual hands, and the students listen to it like a cloud of mist. Now Mr. Sun said this,bined with the feeling of grasping the equipment in his hand, all inspirations came instantly.


    "Yes, yes, you didn''t look at the mirror body, you only looked at the monitor screen, did you have a picture in your mind?" Sun Yubo observed her movements and said.


    The other most difficult point ofparoscopy is that the operator is easy to separate the hands and eyes, which is different from the traditional surgical field of direct vision. Laparoscopy needs to connect the surgical field and the hand through an intermediate monitor, which requires an extrayer of thinking. Many doctors are stuck on this point, their brains can''t keep up, and the hand-eye-brain coordination is not good.


    But obviously Xie Wanying does not have this threshold. This has be her natural advantage. After all, she had this kind of medical feeling before, and when she looked at the human body, relevant anatomical images quickly appeared in her head.


    "Mr. Sun taught me well." Xie Wanying said.


    Get herpliment, Teacher Xiao Sun pouted: Nonsense, what kind of student he has never brought, and he has to learn like her in one second on the first day, he has never seen it.


    "How does the optical fiber feel now?" After taking her to rotate the optical fiber twice, Sun Yubo asked her again.


    "Mr. Sun said that the optical fiber is the light source on theparoscope. Can I understand that it is like a shlight, because the mirror body cannot move, only the optical fiber can be rotated, which is equivalent to the shlight shining in all directions. But I see Mr. Tan rotating It is more like a downlight on the stage when it is nted. It is estimated that the lens is at a thirty-degree angle, and it is a cone-shaped stereoscopic field of view.��


    After she finished speaking, Sun Yubo and others peeked at Tan Kelin''s expression.


    Wearing a big mask, Tan Kelin''s frowning face was almost hidden in the shadows: for a while, he didn''t say anything, but this student really ripped off all his skills.


    I have never seen such a "terrifying" student. The technique of picking up the teacher with precision,yer byyer, is the same as dissecting with a scalpel. The teachers at the scene were all "scared".


    Director Yangughed again and quack.


    Gao Zhaocheng touched his heart and looked at the senior senior brother Shen Jinghui with a smile.


    Shen Jinghui touched his chin.


    "I don''t know what kind of problems can stum you." Teacher Sun Yubo simply surrendered first.


    At this time, the main knife is ready, and the ultrasonic knife and separation forceps enter the abdominal cavity of the patient.


    Xie Wanying''s hand immediately let go of theparoscope, but the next important surgical operation is definitely not her intern. Mr. Sun brought her to get used to the operation ofparoscopy, in order to let her have some concepts aboutparoscopy in her mind, andter to help Mr. Sun guide the way, this is what Mr. Tan exined.


    Others saw that she was really standing in a critical position between the mirror arm and the main knife.

 Chapter 271: 【271】God Operation

    Chapter 271 [271] God Operation


    Many people looked at each other in dismay: Could it be that this intern really wants to participate in the cooperation of the surgical team?


    What can she do as an intern for the surgical team?


    it has started.


    Theparoscope moves faster and follows the main knife.


    Mr. Xiaosun and Mrs. Tan are very good. When they started working, they were super fast. So don''t look at Mr. Sun being pressed on the head by Mr. Tan on weekdays, but it''s actually very good.


    I thought to myself, Xie Wanying''s mentality was that when she saw Teacher Tan''s movements, she immediately returned to the same state as when she was doing the hook, and carefully observed Teacher Sun''s movements and the monitor screen.


    Do it well and do your best as a surgical team.


    Tan let her participate because she wanted her to y a role. She drew a lot of anatomical maps of this part of the patientst night, and aplete three-dimensional concept was formed in her mind, which seemed to be basically the same as the pictures taken byparoscopy.


    Theparoscope is moved, and Mr. Tan''s ultrasonic knife is faster. Theparoscopic surgical field should be kept moving with the ultrasonic knife as the center to facilitate the action of the main knife. Mr. Liu Chengran''s separation forceps worked hard to catch up with the operation of the main knife.


    ording to the surgical n, theparoscope was locked in a certain position, and the ultrasonic knife began to cut.


    On the monitor screen, not only the equipment is moving, but all otherplicated operations appear. Surgical images on the monitor are too fast. The students who were watching couldn''t keep up.


    Shen Jinghui and Gao Zhaocheng''s eyes must be highly focused.


    "Dr. Tan''s surgery has never been so fast. Every time I watch him performparoscopy, it feels like a roller coaster ride." Director Yang simply gave up and took off his sses and wiped them. His eyes were so dazzling that he could only hold on to his sses and praise the young boss of his hospital.


    It''s done fast, the field ofparoscopy is small, and it''s always moving. If you add the asional rotating picture, it''s a bit like riding a roller coaster.


    After saying this, Director Yang looked at the two people beside him and wanted to hear their opinions: What was the operation done?


    Shen Jinghui and Gao Zhaocheng seemed to have no time to answer him.


    Someone in the group of students suddenly said "hey", followed by various exmations.


    Director Yang looked back, his eyes followed everyone back to the monitor screen, startled.


    Ultrasonic scalpel is ced in a very narrow anatomical position in the patient''s abdominal cavity, which is a very difficult space to operate. In such a narrow ce, it is difficult for the ultrasonic knife to move, not to mention that theparoscope has toe in to illuminate the ultrasonic knife.


    In real operation, it is unavoidable to encounter such a dilemma that the fight between the ultrasonic knife and theparoscopic instrument is inevitable. It''s too narrow to hold at all.


    what to do?


    Of course, theparoscope cannot appear on the monitor screen, but from this picture, there is no doubt that theparoscope is in a very special position. Absolutely, it can show aplete and perfect magic field to the main sword in all directions without dead ends.


    "Where is he?" Director Yang said to Sun Yubo in a stunned tone.


    God, operation, operation!


    The mirror-holding hand was operated by God, which did not make a group of students see the adrenaline soaring, and shouted in horror one by one.


    A bunch of people, you look at me, I look at you, with excitement shing in their eyes.


    Dr. Xiao Sun is so powerful, is he going to chase after the chief surgeon? Director Yang raised his sses and looked hard at Sun Yubo who was holding aparoscope in front of him. The future of young people is promising.


    Everyone thinks that it can only be done by Sun Yubo alone, because it is theparoscope held by Sun Yubo.

 Chapter 272: 【272】Bold and careful

    Chapter 272 [272] Bold and careful


    Director Yang was about to praise Dr. Sun, when Gao Zhaocheng suddenlyughed: "His hand is stiff."


    Can the hands of people who perform divine operations be stiff? Director Yang was stunned.


    Sun Yubo''s arms were really stiff.


    is not what he thought, of course his arms can only be stiff and do what others say.


    Instructions for the main knife? Should not be. The main knife is not avable, if there is any problem, it is faster to scold the mirror supporter directly.


    Sun Yubo''s eyes poked **** Xie Wanying''s face: When did you be so powerful?


    Teacher Xiao Sun''s eyes Xie Wanying received.


    Close to Teacher Xiao Sun''s ear, Xie Wanying quickly exined her own guidance: This is the case, the anatomy of each human body has individual differences. This patient''s ce may be due to the practice of dancing all the year round, the ligament is rtively loose, and there is a special position to push theparoscope next to it. The thirty-degree angle is just enough to wrap the view in the corner.


    No wonder, when he just couldn''t think of where to put the light on the main knife, the student said it was OK here, he followed the operation and changed his mind.


    After listening to hermentary, Sun Yubo thought that the anatomical diagram she drew that day was astounding. Sure enough, she did not live up to their expectations for today''s surgery.


    "What''s going on?" Director Yang asked the exnations of the two experts around him.


    "Boldness and carefulness are one of the basic qualities of a surgeon." Shen Jinghui finally spoke out of the silence, which is enough to show that this scene also stimted him. Of course, his voice was low for the purpose of not wanting others to hear him.


    Director Yang holding his sses: Could it be that Director Shen is boasting about being an intern? That''s never happened before. Who doesn''t know that Shen Jinghui is very harsh.


    Looking at Gao Zhaocheng again, he nodded slightly, as if he had the same meaning as Shen Jinghui.


    I saw that Xie Wanying was a female medical student. Female doctors have the advantage of being meticulous, but they are often restrained and timid.


    Xie Wanying, a novice, actually behaved differently from the others, confident enough to surpass the boys to guide the mirror hand to do tricky operations. He was bold enough, and his heart was careful, so that the seniors who held the mirror were startled.


    There is a difference between being bold and careful and being reckless. The premise is to grasp the degree of medical foundation. This is where the true strength of a medical student is tested. It can be seen that she is very familiar with the patient''s anatomy. Is it some kind of talent?


    Gao Zhaocheng, who understands, has a deep meaning in his eyes. He looks at the back of his younger sister, and when he looks at his brother who is the director, he considers himself a leader.


    Now the question is why the younger sister will be assigned to Tan Kelin? When this thought shed through Gao Zhaocheng''s mind: unhappy.


    Seeing that Sun Yubo was ready under the guidance of his little junior sister, he directly said to Xie Wanying, "You can take my hand again."


    Xie Wanying received Teacher Xiaosun''s task. The next few operations were difficult and needed more urate path guidance. Just like what Teacher Tan said, she needed to assist Teacher Sun.


    Surgery was performed to expose a huge tumor.


    There is a discrepancy with the previous CT examination results. The tumor is estimated to be 2 cmrger after being excised. 2 cm is definitely a big deal. It is equivalent to the definition that the adjacent tumor is very malignant.


    "This position is obviously not easy to cut." He is no longer a clinician, but Director Yang must be able to understand a little bit, and he is worried for the patient.


    It is not easy to cut because many people know it before the operation. Before this operation, many people paid attention to it because the location was tricky, and it belonged to a low tumor.

 Chapter 273: [273] The passing boss

    Chapter 273 [273] Big Brother passing by


    The doctor now suspects that the tumor is highly malignant and must remove the entire mesorectum and surrounding lymph nodes. This is another difficulty.


    The ultrasonic knife that cuts off the membrane seems to have two eyes, and the amount of bleeding is the dripping point.


    The fast and urate movements of the main knife aroused the amazement of the students on the scene.


    "Mr. Tan Niu!"


    Another group of people kept silent, paying attention to the mirror hand who was the eye of the chief swordsman: how could the chief swordsman advance without a bright light to guide him.


    Sometimes someone stood at the door of the operating room. While looking at the ultrasonic knife on the monitor, the man sharply locked Xie Wanying next to Sun Yubo.


    The excised tumor is removed from the abdominal incision and sent for biopsy.


    The senior doctors who were closely monitoring the progress of the operation could intuitively understand that the patient''s condition was probably not very good.


    Intraoperative quick biopsy wille out in about half an hour. At the same time, the surgical team seized the time of the operation to do intestinal reconstruction.


    Preliminary biopsy results are in. Went to pick up the call from the pathology department. After listening to the report, the circuit nurse turned back to the chief surgeon and said, "Poorly differentiated adenocarcinoma."


    When Director Yang heard this, he nervously asked Shen Jinghui and Gao Zhaocheng beside him, "Is it clean?"


    Gao Zhaocheng and Shen Jinghui had no time to answer. Therge group of advanced trainees couldn''t keep up with the surgery screen, and they didn''t know how much of the surgery was cut out just now. The main reason was that the surgery was done too quickly.


    "The entire mesorectum has beenpletely cut, the ligaments are preserved, the cut is very beautiful, and there is less blood loss. This step can be achieved at such a low position. I have to say that the person who guided theparoscope did a good job."


    Whose voice is it?


    Everyone in the operating room suddenly realized that someone else was there, and a group of people were quite frightened.


    Director Yang turned around with Shen Jinghui and Gao Zhaocheng.


    The trainees turned their heads.


    At the door, the male doctor has a mask on his neck, a round baby face, and a smile. He is a rare gentleman among surgeons, regardless of his facial features and bright eyes.


    When did this guye? Gao Zhaocheng''s eyes shed with surprise.


    Shen Jinghui recognized who it was and turned around.


    Director Yang greeted the person opposite: "Doctor Tao, when did youe?"


    Others heard the name Dr. Tao, and some of them remembered who this person was:


    "Is that Dr. Tao Zhijie from Hepatobiliary Surgery?"


    "I heard that he is very good in hepatobiliary surgery."


    A group of students heatedly discussing the new boss below.


    "I happened to pass by and saw a lot of people, so I took a look at the situation." Tao Zhijie''s eyebrows were raised like a Maitreya Buddha, and his smile was harmless, and answered Director Yang''s question. But his eyes were clearly looking at someone.


    Seeing that man never looked back, it was as if he hadn''t heard him speak, a little **** who was really isted from the world. Tao Zhijie remembered who had said before that Cao Yong, the handsome guy in the hospital, had longpared people to little fairies.


    Now look, the little fairy is really a little fairy. There were so many people crowded at the scene, and the big leader came, she just didn''t realize it, her soul was probably wandering in the surgery world and wasfortable.


    Thinking of this, Tao Zhijie''s smile deepened: passing by today was purely a coincidence, maybe fate made him lucky to witness this scene, which was in line with his intuition after listening to her - she would surprise him.


    A person''s concentration in doing things is destined to be a high degree of achievement in doing things.


    Her concentration on the horror of surgery, he thinks he can''t match, neither can Tan Kelin.

 Chapter 274: 【274】The teacher is very good

    Chapter 274 [274] The teacher is very good


    Surgery is about to bepleted.


    may be seeing people from other disciplines "passing by". Shen Jinghui was not very happy, he waved his hand, turned around and said, "Let''s go."


    Gao Zhaocheng and Director Yang left behind him.


    As for Tao Zhijie, who is like a loner who hase and gone without a trace, it seems that he was called away by others inadvertently.


    Arge group of medical students in the rest of the operating room blinked, recalling whether they had dreamed that a group of bigwigs came in to visit the operation and then left.


    After the operation, the trainees retreated one after another, and the operating room waspletely quiet.


    Taking off his mask and surgical gown, Sun Yubo washed his hands at the sink in the corridor and chatted with his senior brother Liu Chengran: "She doesn''t seem to notice anyoneing from behind."


    When those people came, who could not know, the atmosphere was different. But Xie Wanying was as clueless as the younger brother said. Liu Chengran thought.


    "What are they doing here, afraid that we will bully her?" Sun Yubo tutted and said dissatisfiedly, "Do we need to bully a girl to show that we are very capable?"


    Liu Chengran alsoughed after hearing what the younger brother said.


    I want to know, how could Shen Jinghui and the otherse to see how Tan Kelin and their surgery were done. Don''t say that this operation seems to be quite difficult, Shen Jinghui and the others have never seen the more difficult operation.


    As the director, Shen Jinghui is very aware of Tan Kelin''s technical strength, so he doesn''t need to be nervous and worried at all, what to see.


    These people can onlye here to see Xie Wanying, just as the younger brother said.


    Xie Wanying is from the National Association, not from their Beidu faction. To be honest, they have never brought disciples of the National Association School, only trained disciples of the Beidu School. As a member of the National Association, Shen Jinghui has this concern, which is understandable.


    "She came back, I''ll ask her." Sun Yubo said when she saw Xie Wanying who came back with the medical records after delivering the patient.


    The patient left the ward after the operation, and his vital signs were stable. Xie Wanying quickly took the medical record and came back to the teacher for a doctor''s order.


    "Teacher Sun--"


    "Wait, let me ask you a question first."


    What does Mrs. Sun want to ask her? Xie Wanying and other teachers asked questions.


    "How do you think we treat you? Is it okay?"


    Mr. Sun wondered why she suddenly asked her this question. Xie Wanying didn''t understand the situation for a while, and answered honestly: "Mr. Sun is very good."


    "How does Mr. Liu treat you?"


    "very good."


    "How does Mr. Tan treat you?"


    "very good."


    "Did you know there were people who came during the operation just now?" Sun Yubo reminded her.


    "Who?"


    Her serious nk expression! Sun Yubo turned his head and said to Senior Brother Liu, "Look, I guessed right. Her head is really a stubble sometimes."


    Liu Chengranughed and thought: It''s not easy to do Xie Wanying''s stubble. Such a high level of concentration is terrifying.


    "Mr. Sun, did you sign the doctor''s order?" Although she didn''t know what happened to the teacher, Xie Wanying anxiously asked about the patient.


    "Mr. Tan''s signature." Sun Yubo pointed to her.


    On the other side of the corridor, Tan Kelin came back after finishing other things.


    "Mr. Tan." Turning around, Xie Wanying handed over the medical records to the teacher for review.


    took the medical record in her hand and turned to the doctor''s order page. Tan Kelin took out the pen and clicked on the page before carefully rechecking it.


    Xie Wanying stood by the side, quietly waiting for the teacher to finish marking and replying to her.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! good night~

 Chapter 275: [275] They say her mouth is "sweet"

    Chapter 275 [275] Everyone said her mouth was "sweet"


    "What do you think we are good to you? How good is Teacher Tan to you?"


    What''s going on with Mrs. Xiaosun today, ask her the same question again after asking the question. Xie Wanying was very puzzled, and replied, "The teachers are all very good to me, and they are good everywhere." How can I tell her to say it anywhere.


    "Anywhere?" Sun Yubo seemed to have discovered the New World from her mouth, and eximed, "Your mouth is very sweet!"


    Mr. Sun''s praise made her dumbfounded, shaking her head in denial: "Mr. Sun, you don''t need to praise me. I have the least sweet mouth, and I won''t tter people."


    "You only tell the truth, don''t you?"


    Xie Wanying nodded, she is not good at lying and saying things that go against her heart.


    Teacher Xiao Sun was obviously not satisfied with her statement. She pointed at her with the corner of her mouth and said, "How do you tter the nurses in the department? One sip of my elder sister makes them all ecstatic."


    Poof!


    Augh came from across from her at close range. Xie Wanying turned her head and realized what she had seen.


    Teacher Tan, who tried to cover the corners of his mouth with the medical record, smiled so coldly that his face disappeared.


    It can be seen that she is screaming like the nurse sister in the department, and all the teachers can see that including Teacher Gao Lengtan.


    "You dare say your mouth is not sweet?"


    Teacher Xiao Sun''s finger almost reached the tip of her nose.


    Xie Wanying didn''t understand why the teacher grabbed her, and said, "Mr. Sun, people in the same department need to get along well. This is what the teacher taught you. Besides, the nurses and sisters are very nice."


    "They are so nice, why do you call them sister? Do you know, I want to call you sister too." Sun Yubo said aggrieved.


    There was a sudden burst ofughter all around.


    It turns out that many seniors passed by or stood opposite to hear them talking.


    Some seniors simply told Sun Yubo: "Believe it or not, if you call them sister, you will be beaten."


    "I believe it, of course I believe it. So I''m not jealous of her? I want a problem that can be solved by a few sisters." Sun Yubo said with red eyes as he held his head.


    Ms. Sun is jealous that she is close to the nurses and sisters? Xie Wanying blinked: This is impossible.


    Pulled off the cap of the pen, changed some parts of the doctor''s order that Tan Kelin gave her, and then signed her name.


    Xie Wanying studied and studied carefully after taking over the medical records where the teacher changed. Taking back the medical records, she quickly ran back to the ward.


    Watching her back, Sun Yubo sighed again: "It''s really a muscle."


    The others understood what he meant. If other medical students, the teacher is willing to take the initiative to chat with the medical students, the medical students will not be happy and should stay here and get closer to the teacher. As a result, she didn''t, as if there were only patients in her eyes, she ran all the way back to the ward.


    It was such a stubborn student, but it made their teachers tempted: it probably reminded them of their previous medical studies. Back in the ward, in addition to the 7-bed patients, Xie Wanying turned back and prepared to check the situation of the 3 beds she was in charge of before returning to the dormitory.


    Time is tight, Xie Wanying is going to eat dinner in the hospital cafeteria before returning to work in the department.


    She doesn''t have to finish her work before eating like some people work overtime. It is very important for a person who wants to be a doctor to have three meals at the same time as possible. Xie Wanying always kept this in mind.


    After eating, she took the stainless steel te from the cafeteria to the tableware recycling area at the entrance of the cafeteria. Xie Wanying suddenly heard someone calling her from behind.

 Chapter 276: [276] Care from Senior Brother Cao

    Chapter 276 [276] Care from Senior Brother Cao


    "Yingying."


    With this voice, Xie Wanying turned her head.


    In the crowd, that handsome face often wears handsome little dimples, and when he smiles, he looks like a city full of spring breeze.


    "Senior Brother Cao." Xie Wanying couldn''t help but bend the corners of her lips slightly, thinking to herself, it''s hard not to smile when someone watching Brother Caoughs.


    hugged the coat hanging between his arms, and Cao Yong, who was wearing a gray and coffee striped shirt and a blue wool vest, came to her, so he looked like a refined schr. Walking in front of her, he asked her in a gentle voice, "Are you full?"


    "I''m full." Xie Wanying said.


    "Do you want to go back to the dormitory?" Cao Yong asked.


    "No, I have to go back to the department, there are patients to see." Xie Wanying told the senior brother, "Brother Cao, have you eaten yet?"


    "I haven''t eaten yet." Cao Yong said, thinking that if he knew that he would meet her, he woulde over to eat earlier, and said, "Are you eating alone?"


    "Yes." Xie Wanying replied.


    "If you feel bored eating alone in the future, you can ask me to eat together." Cao Yong said.


    Does Brother Cao often eat alone? Xie Wanying blinked in surprise.


    The phone beeped, maybe the nurse sister from the department called to urge someone. Xie Wanying was about to go back and said to her senior brother, "Senior Brother Cao, I''ll go first, you can eat slowly."


    Tell him to eat slowly? Cao Yong smiled in his eyes. At this time, his voice was gentle and a little serious, and he told her: "Just finished eating, don''t run, to avoid causing digestive tract diseases."


    Senior brother''s concern was received, Xie Wanying nodded, turned around and left, this time she didn''t dare to speed up her steps, after all what brother said was right. Think about it, if a senior is a doctor, he is a doctor. He cares about people differently, and he is very good at grasping the key points of medicine.


    Digestive tract diseases include many, running after eating, too many digestive organs will have problems, including gastric ischemia, volvulus, appendicitis and so on.


    Seeing that she walked back to the inpatient department, Cao Yong stood still for a while.


    Not long after, while he was standing, someone came over and put his shoulders on him: "You''re crazy when you look at people."


    Hearing the voice, he knew that it was Zhu Huicang, an old ssmate.


    "What do you say you can eat with you, can you eat alone? Why did you invite me over for dinner? Let me be like a light bulb like Huang Zhilei?" Zhu Huicang said this as if he had heard his conversation with her.


    Cao Yong turned his head and squinted at him: "Who is going to have dinner with whom? Didn''t you say on the phone that your daughter-inw is on the night shift tonight, do you cry that you are bored eating alone?"


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk, go to dinner." Zhu Huicang took him to make dinner, while nagging, "Why don''t you go out to eat and eat in the hospital cafeteria, because do you feel that you will meet her here?"


    "No, someone came over."


    "Who?" When asked, Zhu Huicang turned his head and saw Gao Zhaocheng approaching.


    "How are you two." Gao Zhaocheng greeted his two junior brothers and stood together to eat at the window.


    what happened? Zhu Huicang gave Cao Yong a look.


    I have been very busy clinically, even my seniors and brothers, who are not from the same department rarely have time to meet each other on weekdays. Besides, they and Gao Zhaocheng are not the people who usuallymunicate with each other.


    After the three of them finished their meal, they found a small dining table in the corner and sat down.


    Talk while eating.


    "I''ll ask you, do you know who arranged her and Tan Kelin?" Gao Zhaocheng said the topic of today''s visit.


    "You said on the phone, I thought you knew who arranged her and Tan Kelin." Cao Yong replied to him.

 Chapter 277: [277] Her greatness was told by her brother

    Chapter 277 [277] Her greatness was told by her brother


    This answer is equivalent to a rhetorical question. Gao Zhaocheng was surprised: "You don''t know either?"


    "Who are you talking about?" Zhu Huicang listened to their conversation in confusion, tilting his head and holding his sses.


    "Ren Chongda should know." Gao Zhaocheng determined this and picked up his mobile phone to call Ren Chongda.


    The cell phone rang, and everyone turned their heads to see Ren Chongda who came over with his cell phone ready to answer the call.


    Gao Zhaocheng saw someoneing, hung up the phone, and asked the person: "Do you know how your student went to Tan Kelin?"


    "I don''t know." Ren Chongda denied.


    Zhu Huicang finally heard something and was surprised: "You mean that your female student went with Tan Kelin from Puwai No. 2?"


    "right."


    "Why didn''t you arrange for her to go with Senior Brother Gao?"


    "Hey! I said it, I didn''t arrange it!" Ren Chongda was about to be wronged and patted his chest, "Do you think I might do such a thing!"


    "That''s not good. You often say that you educate students so that they will feel that if they don''t go to hell, who will go to hell." Zhu Huicang mentioned the teaching philosophy that the other party said before.


    Ren Chongda pped him on the back and stared straight at him: You clearly know who I am, I am the counselor of Daozizui tofuxin.


    A group of people saw that it was really not arranged by Ren Chongda.


    "What''s going on?" Gao Zhaocheng asked.


    Cao Yong also had questions and wanted to ask him: "She has been in your department for several days, and you suddenly came to me today to ask, what happened?"


    Gao Zhaocheng said: "Today Tan Kelin took her to theparoscopy and asked her to be the assistant of the mirror supporter."


    "What!" Zhu Huicang was taken aback by what he said, "How many days will she go to your department, can she undergoparoscopic surgery?" If I remember correctly, Xie Wanying was just an intern.


    "It''s to be an assistant to the mirror hand, it seems that it is the first time for her to do it, and there is a resident doctor next to her to listen to her."


    "Huh?" Zhu Huicang felt that he understood but didn''t quite understand it. Generally, only seniors guide low-level seniors. When did they be intern mentoring doctors?


    "She is helping the mirror finger, and she knows the patient''s situation like the back of her hand. The first time she did it, it was unbelievable that she didn''t panic. I have to say that she and Tan Kelin''s team cooperated well." Gao Zhaocheng praised.


    After listening to the other three people: stunned, wondering if they heard it wrong.


    "Isn''t Tan Kelin your bad temper?" Zhu Huicang tried hard to recall Tan Kelin.


    "He graduated from Beidu." Gao Zhaocheng reminded him of the key points.


    "He graduated from Beidu? He taught her��" Zhu Huicang turned his head and looked at Cao Yong in astonishment.


    Ren Chongda sat down and sighed: "The first day I knew that Tan Kelin had arranged to take her, I was afraid that he would not teach her."


    Cao Yong''s face was lost in thought, thinking: His previous hunch was true. As long as he found her talent, he didn''t believe that Tan Kelin would not want to bring it.


    "Is Tan Kelin sure to take her now?" Zhu Huicang asked.


    Gao Zhaocheng nodded: "The person in the medical and educational department said that Tan Kelin replied to the hospital that he would take her for three months, and the hospital leader approved it."


    "Okay, okay." Ren Chongda was very happy when he learned that his student had passed the threshold of not being returned.


    Other people heard his good words and red at him: What did you say good?


    "Do you think it''s good for your students to be taken by someone from the northern capital?" Gao Zhaocheng said to him.


    Ren Chongda doesn''t care about 3721, he only knows that he can be proud of the counselor: "I was afraid that she would not survive for two weeks. Now that she has passed the test in a few days, I think my student is amazing."

 Chapter 278: [278] Dont give up, dont dream

    Chapter 278 [278] Don''t give up, don''t dream


    "It wasn''t arranged by you. Who arranged it, and why did you let her go to talk to Tan Kelin?" Since the chickens and ducks talked about it, Gao Zhaocheng also talked about his demands. Such a smart little junior sister should have brought him so well.


    Knowing who arranged it, they can also ask for it. The problem is not known who arranged it.


    "Didn''t Director Yang of the Medical Education Department say it?" Zhu Huicang asked.


    "Keep your mouth shut. I don''t know what secrets he''s hiding." Gao Zhaocheng was arrogant when he said that he couldn''t get a word out of Director Yang''s mouth after he was frayed.


    Cao Yong thought about it, who might make this arrangement. In fact, as long as one of the leaders of the hospital can make this small arrangement. Not the hospital leader, but the respected seniors in the hospital can also make this arrangement.


    This arrangement itself is not only not personal, but also cruel to her. Whoever heard it had to sympathize with her.


    It should be said that the younger sister has the ability to save herself from danger.


    "Want to spend three months at Tan Kelin''s ce?" Ren Chongda calcted the time for his students and asked again.


    "Yes, the intern has never been with him for more than two months. I heard from Director Yang that he originally thought she could stay in his group for half a year, but of course the medical education department would not approve him." Gao Zhaocheng said.


    Several people heard him.


    "He''s dreaming!"


    These words with a icy breath came from Cao Yong''s mouth, which made others have to look at him sideways.


    Cao Yong''s face turned iron, showing his attitude.


    Isn''t Tan Kelin a dream? He wanted to keep her for half a year as an intern, didn''t he want her to stay with him to work? How could a talented little junior sister stay in the general school, if you want to stay, you have to stay in a specialist, it is best to stay in his neurosurgery.


    Besides, who was the first person to discover her talent, it was him, it was Cao Yong! Not him Tan Kelin.


    Gao Zhaocheng was stunned for a moment: He knew that this younger brother who always smiled was not easy, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so angry about this matter?


    what happened? Gao Zhaocheng winked at the other two and asked.


    The other two kept silent and shook their heads, saying that they should keep it a secret for their old ssmates.


    *


    Xie Wanying went back to the department to confirm the doctor''s order with the nurse and sister, and then walked back to the ward. Standing at the door, she heard the chat between the family members of the 3-bed and the 2-bed.


    "I see that you are much better now that you have changed to Dr. Xie." The family members of the 2-bed jealous 3-bed said.


    "Why don''t you suggest to Dr. Tan to rece Dr. Xie. I think something is wrong with Dr. Luo, and she ran to the corridor outside to talk on the phone again. The voice was so loud that she seemed to be arguing with someone." The family members of 3 beds revealed.


    If a doctor is emotionally unstable, the patient and the patient''s family will be afraid. Because a doctor''s job involves human life.


    Xie Wanying turned around and walked to the outer corridor of the ward to check the situation.


    opened the fire door, and sure enough he heard someone talking loudly.


    "Didn''t I tell you how many times? You supported me at the beginning, saying that I would get married and have children after I graduate. Now you say that your parents and your mother repented and insisted that we get married now. It''s your parents'' decision. What''s wrong with the two of you?!" Luo Yanfen, who was holding the phone, roared loudly.


    In the same group, after getting along for a while, Xie Wanying analyzed the mentality of the three veteran doctoral students: These three were really afraid that she woulde and put pressure on them.


    I read the old fried dough sticks in my blog, and I like to paddle when I can paddle in the middle. It would be unbearable for a new young man toe in and take over.

 Chapter 279: 【279】Suddenly admitted emergency patients

    Chapter 279 [279] Sudden admission of emergency patients


    The difference between Luo Yanfen and the other two male doctoral students is that she is older than her, but has trouble speaking. She can''t speak even more than her. She really has something to say. She is more outspoken than two male doctoral students, and it is easy to be misunderstood. Conflict with the patient''s family has be a matter of course.


    Some doctors and medical students are like this. They have medical skills, but they are not very good at dealing with people. Therefore, clinical instructors always expect students not only to be able to read, but also to be able to do things, otherwise they will not go far.


    I am most afraid of not knowing my own problems. I think that to be a doctor, I don��t need to learn how to get along with others.


    And this kind of person, in general, will also have some problems in life.


    Xie Wanying heard it all at once, the other party should be on the phone with the object.


    "What are you talking about? Tell me to give up now? Is it easy for me to be admitted to the National Association for a doctoral degree? Instead of letting me give up, now I am being asked to get married and have children? I am not you, not a man, you have to consider how I can get a job? I''m studying clinical, and I have to work in the clinic! You call me like this, I wasined by the patient''s family today��" Referring to theint by the family of the 3-bed, Luo Yanfen''s eyes were red, "I have a lot of pressure. Do you know how old you are? There is a new one, Mr. Tan and Mr. Sun and they all like her and think she is more capable than me. The problem is, she is only 21 years old this year, and I am 28-"


    Listening to this person''s words, Xie Wanying couldn''t help but recall her past self, when she was urged to get married at an old age, and she was pushed to the extreme.


    "I won''t get married again at twenty-eight, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to have children, right? You''re also a doctor, so you should exin it to your parents." Luo Yanfen''s emotions reached the peak, and she couldn''t control her tone, and said furiously, "You No way? You can''t tell your parents, do you want to break up?! You said, do you want to break up?"


    "Doctor Luo!" The fire door opened with a snap.


    The nurse hurried in from outside to find her and said, "Dr. Luo, isn''t the one bed you are in charge of empty? A patient needs to be admitted in the emergency room."


    "Why are you looking for the night shift worker?" Luo Yanfen turned her face and asked in surprise.


    "The doctor on the night shift has gone to surgery." The nurse said, "I heard that you didn''t leave in the department. It is your group''s bed. The doctor on duty in the emergency department is also your group. You are in charge of receiving patients."


    She even told her to take patients after get off work? And her boyfriend urged her to go back to marry and have children on the phone.


    Luo Yanfen felt like she was going to be schizophrenic on the spot.


    "Dr. Luo!" The nurse shouted at her twice, afraid that she would be stunned and what would the patient do next.


    Patient, patient! When a doctor is like that. As long as there are patients, other doctors can''t care about their own affairs. Because nothing is as important as human life, her marriage and childbirth are not as important as a living human life.


    Shaking her head twice, Luo Yanfen felt herself awake, and said to the nurse, "Okay! I''ll go over��" After speaking, she put the phone back in her pocket, remembering something, picked up the phone and said to the person opposite, "I''m now I''m not free, I''m going to take the patient."


    The person opposite ?? said something to her, Luo Yanfen''s face turned pale, and her legs swayed.


    The nurse who walked to the ward in front of her saw that she was not following, and turned back and called her loudly: "Dr. Luo, hurry up, the patient ising, emergency!"

 Chapter 280: 【280】Go to the orthopedic department to borrow things

    Chapter 280 [280] Going to the orthopedic department to borrow things


    "I see." Luo Yanfen tried her best to steady her heels. She didn''t know who she was referring to when she said "I know", and immediately lowered her head and followed the nurse.


    Xie Wanying stood by the fire door and found that there was no one in her eyes when she walked over, which shows that her mental state was not very stable.


    It is easy to get into trouble when working in such a state. With this thought in her mind, Xie Wanying followed.


    Several people rushed to the ward.


    Wow, thethe rushed the patients admitted to the emergency room to the ward.


    It is a male patient, with a thin body and in his thirties. He is said to be a salesman white-cor worker. A few days ago, I don''t know if it was because of gastrointestinal bleeding caused by drinking too much at entertainment. Hospital emergency treatment.


    As soon as he came, his face was white and his lips were white, his head was full of sweat, and his face was painful, which was already serious. It is said that he vomited many times at home and in the emergency room, and the vomit was coffee-colored, and he was only one step away from vomiting blood, and he was suspected of massive gastric bleeding.


    Since the emergency department is now told that it is full of patients, the patient did not have time to do any careful examination, and said that there was a bed in the ward and he was brought up immediately. At first nce, the patient knew that the condition was not serious.


    I don''t know howte I can get off work tonight. Luo Yanfen looked at her frowning eyes, cheered up and walked quickly to the patient, and took out the stethoscope in the pocket of her white coat.


    Listen to the patient''s heart, lung and bowel sounds, while instructing the nurse: "Put on the ECG monitor."


    "There is no bedside ECG monitor in our department, Dr. Luo." The nurse replied.


    No, any idea? Luo Yanfen thought in her mind.


    Xie Wanying, who came up behind him, discussed with the nurse sister: "Can I borrow a monitor from other departments? Let''s write an IOU, and I''ll borrow it from another department."


    This neer''s brain is spinning very fast. Luo Yanfen looked back at Xie Wanying, with the words in her eyes: What do you want?


    Want to catch my loopholes and catch my bag again? Want to win another teacher''s award?


    Xie Wanying said, "Dr. Luo, I''ll help you."


    The devil will believe you. Luo Yanfen turned around. There is no benefit, what to do for her. After reading a doctoral student, a doctoral student is the most cruel stage of life learning, and there are very few people who will help you.


    Every doctoral student is an adult and faces the biggest problem of employment. They have a lot of personal troubles and troubles, and they have long since taken off the immaturity of their school days.


    I told you before that I wanted to establish a good rtionship with the group, didn��t you say not to do it with me? What kind of courtesies do you present to her now? Luo Yanfen grumbled in her heart.


    The nurse went back and called other departments to ask, and wrote an IOU to Xie Wanying: "Doctor Xie, you go to the orthopaedic department opposite our department for three loans."


    Without further ado, she took the IOU stamped by the department, Xie Wanying turned around and trotted to the third ward of the Orthopedics Department opposite.


    went to the nurse station of the Orthopedics Department and found the nurse here. Xie Wanying exined the situation: "I want to borrow a monitor. I am from the Second General School. I said that I called and asked here. You said yes."


    "Yes, yes, I can withdraw one for you. I''ll ask our doctor if it''s okay?" the nurse said.


    Xie Wanying stood by and waited anxiously.


    went to the doctor''s duty room, the nurse went in and discussed with the on-duty doctor sitting inside: "The second general foreigner came to borrow, saying that it was a patient in a very urgent condition, but there is no monitor in their ward."


    "Is that the doctor from Puwai 2? I haven''t seen it before." The doctor on duty looked out and saw Xie Wanying, for fear that a stranger had abducted the equipment in their ward.

 Chapter 281: 【281】This person knows Mr. Fu?

    Chapter 281 [281] Does this person know Teacher Fu?


    "It''s the intern on their side," the nurse exined.


    "There are more and more interns at the Second General School." The doctor on duty came out of it, sighed casually, pulled out a pen and wrote a doctor''s order to stop the monitor of a certain hospital bed.


    Someone else stopped the equipment and lent it to them. Xie Wanying thought that she must be grateful, so she looked at the doctor''s sign on the other side''s chest and it said: Chang Jiawei, attending physician.


    "Thank you, Teacher Chang." Xie Wanying said.


    Hey, this medical student is very polite and polite. Chang Jiawei raised his head and nced at her face. This time, he swept across the intern''s name que on her chest. He was stunned: "Xie Wanying?"


    "Yes." Xie Wanying could hear the other party''s tone a little subtle.


    "Are you Xie Wanying?"


    "is teacher."


    "Have you ever been out of a car in an emergency room before and met Mr. Fu Xinheng?"


    Does this person know Mr. Fu? There was a question mark in Xie Wanying''s eyes.


    Chang Jiawei understood when she received her look: It was really the female medical student who reached out to help her old ssmate.


    Looking at her young face again, he surprised him: This girl is prettier than Zhang Xiaohui?


    "Here, Dr. Xie." The nurse walked back with the bedside ECG monitor.


    Speeding up two steps, Xie Wanying took the instrument from the nurse''s sister and said very gratefully: "Thank you, thank you, we will get the monitor back soon, and I will send it back to you."


    "You''re wee. The people over there say you''re very polite." The orthopaedic nurse patted her shoulder and said with a smile.


    Chang Jiawei scanned her and the nurse, and the more he looked, the more surprised his eyes became: It is not easy for medical students to have a good rtionship with nurses.


    Carrying the instrument, Xie Wanying trotted back to the second department of general surgery opposite.


    Entered the ward, put the ECG monitor on the bedside table, attached electrodes to the new patient, connected the ECG monitor, measured blood pressure, heart rate, and respiratory rate.


    Examination of the patient, Luo Yanfen looked up to see that she had brought the monitor, she was very surprised, she didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    For such patients, with ECG monitoring, on the one hand, the condition can be monitored to prevent the patient from not discovering unexpected conditions, and on the other hand, the workload of doctors and nurses can be greatly reduced. It means that the burden on her Luo Yanfen has been reduced.


    Thinking of this, Luo Yanfen''s heart became moreplicated: why is this neer here to help her?


    "Dr. Luo, the injection is ready." The nurse said, "Remember to make up the doctor''s orderter."


    "I know, you''re going to insert a three-chamber two-capsule tube to stop the bleeding." Luo Yanfen stood up straight, and when she gave the nurse the doctor''s order, she suddenly turned around and asked Xie Wanying, "Do you have anyments?"


    Did the other party ask her?


    Luo Yanfen thought to herself, although she didn''t like this neer very much, but Teacher Tan listened to this person''s opinion, why didn''t she listen.


    Xie Wanying didn''t think much about it. How could she have any selfish intentions in treating patients? She definitely wanted to help, and said, "Should you first rule out whether there are contraindications such as coronary heart disease or other heart diseases?"


    right! This clinical rookie always responds super fast, much faster than her. is the advantage of youth. Luo Yanfen recalled in her mind that when she was young, she could memorize a lot in one go, unlike now that she is getting older, her memory is getting worse and worse, and endorsing is getting harder and harder.


    frowned, turned around, and watched the patient''s heart rhythm curve on the ECG monitor with Xie Wanying.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! good night~

 Chapter 282: 【282】No one is available

    Chapter 282 [282] No one is left


    Di Di, Di Di, the ECG curve on the monitor fluctuates with the sound.


    The patient''s blood pressure is somewhat low. The ECG curve is generally normal, but I don''t know if there will be an ident with rebleeding.


    Luo Yanfen gritted her teeth and decided to give it a try. She said to the nurse, "Hurry up and prepare a three-lumen, two-capsule tube."


    The doctor confirmed the doctor''s order, and the nurse ran to get something.


    Turning around, Luo Yanfen picked up her mobile phone and called the doctor on duty in the department tonight to inform the received patient and her own treatment measures: "Doctor Chen, I am afraid that he will have more bleeding and lower blood pressure in the future."


    "Has the blood test reporte out yet?"


    "I asked someone to take it to theboratory department. He took a blood test in the emergency room, but the report did note out. The emergency department brought the patient up first." Luo Yanfen reported the situation.


    Dr. Chen in the operating room was not very happy, andined through the mobile phone that the nurse held for him: "What are you doing here in such a hurry? The operation on my side is not over yet."


    The operation that Dr. Chen is doing now was abruptly transferred from the internal medicine ward when he took over, and it is a major emergency operation.


    An emergency surgery requires at least two doctors from our hospital, plus one or two internships. It means that in addition to Dr. Chen, there are also doctors in this hospital performing operations in the operating room. If there is an ident in the middle of the operation, it is necessary to call the second and third line back for support. Now I heard that the second line hase back to support in the operating room.


    "You''re measuring, there''s no one left! If it doesn''t work, you can call the third line directly, or call your own teacher back!" Dr. Chen shouted from the opposite side.


    The front-line duty of the department means: Next, for a long time, they should not expect a front-line to help guide them.


    Luo Yanfen''s hand scratched her hair. Although she has worked in other hospitals before, she is a doctoral student who resigned to study, and a licensed doctor can prescribe her own doctor''s orders, but it is best to listen to the teacher here.


    The sub-specialized field of her work and study is not outside digestion, but outside urology. Therefore, during Lunke''s paddling, no Xie Wanying could seriously say that this neer could not be said, and she thought about itter on for the same reason.


    Do you need to call the teacher back? Luo Yanfen turned around and frowned, thinking about the consequences.


    Call the teacher. If the teacheres back and sees that the patient''s condition is not serious, she should not lose points for her impression. The best thing to do is to report to the teacher, so that the teacher can feel at ease, and this is the best student. Because she is a student with a practicing license and is a doctor, she is no longer a clinical rookie by the precise definition.


    had no choice, she looked back at the patient.


    Acute upper gastrointestinal bleeding, the most important thing is hemostasis and observation.


    As long as the bleeding is not uncontrolled and the patient is not in imminent shock, there is no need to urgently be sent to the operating room.


    Now the key is how to further stop the bleeding.


    In fact, this kind of patient can also be sent to the gastroenterology department, which has gastroscope hemostasis technology. It is estimated that the gastroenterology department ran out of beds, so it was sent to their surgery.


    The patient''s fluid rehydration is linked to aminotoluene acid, which is amonly used clinical hemostatic agent,monly known as hemostatic aromatic acid. It is not enough to just hang the hemostatic agent, more aggressive measures must be taken for this kind of massive bleeding.


    The nurse pushed the treatment cart in and prepared the three-lumen and two-capsule tube intubation items.


    If there is no ident, the nurse can do this operation by himself, and the doctor is watching it just in case.

 Chapter 283: [283] The patient will peek

    Chapter 283 [283] The patient will peek


    The patient''s consciousness is awake and can cooperate slightly. Calling the patient sideways, the nurse inserted a tube through the patient''s nasal cavity. With such a thick tube inserted, the patient must feel ufortable and twist his body. Others stepped forward to help hold down the patient.


    "Don''t move, don''t move." The nurse shouted.


    Another nurse came in and brought the emergency blood test report from theboratory department.


    Luo Yanfen took the test sheet and quickly took a look: hemoglobin is so low, God. Is blood coagtion so bad? Could it be some underlying disease?


    While watching, he sighed, frowned, his facial muscles were twitching, and he had to think in his heart: I have been extremely unlucky during this time. I thought it was an ordinary stomach bleeding patient, but now it doesn''t look like it.


    The 2-bed patient and the 3-bed family members looked at her expression, even if she didn''t speak, her eyes shed with panic: Dr. Luo''s state, doesn''t it mean that a patient is dying?


    Aware that the atmosphere in the ward was not right, Xie Wanying walked over to Luo Yanfen, took the checklist in her hand, and reminded her, "There are patients watching."


    Why, these irrelevant patients actually peek at her? Luo Yanfen was speechless, turned her head and swept Xie Wanying and said, "Do you regret it now? You knew you wouldn''te here to help, right? Look at how unlucky I am, you are going to be dragged into the water by me."


    "There''s no way to save people that can''t be dragged into the water." Xie Wanying replied, "Didn''t Dr. Chen just say it? No way to call the third line back."


    "Do you know who is on duty on the third line today?"


    "Who?"


    "Gao Zhaocheng."


    Senior Brother Gao? Xie Wanying listened.


    "Mr. Gao is in charge of the third group, and our teacher Tan is apetitor in the department." Luo Yanfen said, sticking to her ear, "How would you choose?"


    This man, what do you know? Xie Wanying raised her eyes.


    "Isn''t he your senior brother? We were also very curious after hearing that, why did you follow Mr. Tan and not your senior brother Gao?" Luo Yanfen''s lips curved towards her.


    "What choice?" Xie Wanying said without thinking, "Perhaps there are differences or disputes between the two teachers because of issues such as scientific research and academic achievements, but when ites to saving people, how can there be any differences."


    Hearing her answer, Luo Yanfen''s eyelids rolled: she is old, but her lips can''t be said to be young.


    "In this test result, both pt and aptt have problems, and it may be more of a liver problem." Xie Wanying said after analyzing the coagtion function test results.


    "Check the liver." Like her, Luo Yanfen walked back and prepared to check the patient''s liver area again.


    At this time, the nurse inserted the three-lumen two-bag tube, put it on the air and hung it with a sand bag to stop the bleeding.


    The nurse ran to the blood bank to get the blood that the emergency department had made for the patient, and hurriedly hung a blood bag on the patient.


    "If gastric hemorrhage is caused by hepatic portal hypertension, the liver function test is generally normal, and it is best to do a b-ultrasound." Luo Yanfen considered.


    "This shows that your preliminary judgment is correct, and you took the right measures to stop the bleeding as soon as possible." Xie Wanying, who was standing opposite, affirmed her.


    Luo Yanfen froze for a moment and then pulled out a wry smile at the corner of her mouth: "Are youplimenting me? Maybe it''s because I have seen simr medical records before, so I have this instinct to do it right away."


    "It''s good to be able to save people." Xie Wanying said.


    "You have a very strange attitude towards me tonight. Did you hear what happened to me?" Luo Yanfen''s eyes shed sharply towards her.

 Chapter 284: 【284】Thank you

    Chapter 284 [284] Thank you


    Xie Wanying turned around, the ward is not suitable for discussing the doctor''s private affairs.


    Look at her, Luo Yanfen sat down beside the patient''s bed, looked at the monitor, and paid attention to the patient''s progress.


    After a series of rapid rescues, the patient''s blood pressure slowly returned, and the ECG curve became stable.


    When the patient''s vital signs were stable, Luo Yanfen stood up to greet her: "Let''s go out and talk."


    The two walked out of the ward and walked to a more secluded ce at the end of the corridor where no one noticed.


    Looking at the night outside the window, Luo Yanfen pped her fingers on the window sill anxiously and lowered her voice: "Please don''t tell others about me, teachers, don''t tell me, I don''t want anyone to know."


    As if, the other party guessed that she heard the call. Also used the word please, it is almost a pleading.


    Xie Wanying said: "I understand."


    "Do you really understand?" Luo Yanfen looked back at her, "I think you''re a strange person, sympathize with me and suddenly treat me well? I said before that I wanted to be friends with you, but don''t you?"


    "That''s because you didn''t mean to be friends, but to hold groups. Teacher Tan doesn''t like students holding groups, or else we wouldn''t have deliberately let us quarrel that day. He thinks that students holding groups have no academic vitality."


    Is this what the teacher thought? Luo Yanfen was startled, and touched her heart with her hand: "This��"


    "You guys like to watch Mr. Tan''sparoscopy skills, right? He knows that studentse for his skills. However, you don''t have the intention to help him, and he doesn''t n to teach you."


    In the same group, what the teacher and other students are thinking, she can clearly see the nearby bystanders.


    I didn''t expect this rookie to understand their old fried dough sticks "pulling water". Luo Yanfen curled the corner of her mouth. Thinking about the enthusiasm of young people who just entered the clinic, how can they know what it feels like to work for a long time. Medical students read that doctoral students are not the kind of undergraduate trainees who have nothing to do, and there are many things to do. About the 3 beds, she thoughtter that she wouldmunicate with patients and their families without this rookie, and she fell down. After all, she asked Bed 3 how she felt, but Bed 3 didn''t say that she had a stomachache.


    She has always been at a loss on her lips, and Luo Yanfen is very helpless about this.


    "Thank you tonight!" Luo Yanfen thanked her after saying something.


    "No thanks." Xie Wanying waved her hand.


    Not far from where the two of them stood, the door of the ward opened with a slit, and a boy with sses shed in, carrying a book bag. Turning to see Xie Wanying, she shouted, "Yingying."


    is his ssmate Li Qi''an.


    "They said you were still in the hospital, so I came here. As I told you before, I borrowed the book you were looking for." Li Qi''an took out the book in the bag and showed her.


    is an English anatomy as. Xie Wanying was very happy when she got it: "Thank you, thank you!"


    "What are you doing in the ward now? Are you working overtime?" Li Qi''an asked her secretly, "We will start next week, half-day sses, and half-day traineeships in the hospital. They said that a few of us would be arranged to study at the Second General Foreign Language School. What do you think the How is the teacher?"


    "The teacher of Puwai No. 2 is very good." Xie Wanying told her ssmates.


    "Who is your teacher? Is he there?" Li Qi''an''s head looked around to collect information.


    "Not here, Mr. Tan, Mr. Sun and the others went home. The doctors usually leave after get off work."


    "Why did you stay in the hospital?"


    "Just in time for an emergency patient."


    Some emergency patients said that the three-lumen two-capsule tube in the medical textbook was inserted into the stomach bleeding to stop the bleeding. As soon as Li Qi''an was interested, he wanted to see it with his own eyes. He took out the white coat he was carrying and put it on, and said to Xie Wanying, "I''ll take a look at the ward with you, okay?"

 Chapter 285: 【285】Who was hit by a car

    Chapter 285 [285] Who was hit by a car


    "Yes, yes. You follow me, and people ask, you say you are a trainee. In fact, patients don''t ask, they are very smart and know that we are medical students." Xie Wanying looked at the clothes of her ssmates and didn''t think there was any problem.


    Li Qi''an swaggered behind her and entered the ward to study.


    In the ward, the family members of bed 3 saw theme in and said, "Doctor Xie, bed 2 said he had difficulty urinating, can you show him?"


    "This can be seen by Dr. Luo. Dr. Luo is a doctoral student in urology." Xie Wanying said to the patient.


    Luo Yanfen originally stood aside when she heard that the family members turned to other doctors. Hearing that Xie Wanying revealed her professionalism, she turned around immediately. What was even more unexpected was that the eyes of the two patients came over and looked at her.


    "Show him, Dr. Luo. I''m not a urologist without your major." Xie Wanying said to her.


    Luo Yanfen wanted to roll her eyes at her, just because she knew her intentions, she wanted to roll her eyes even more.


    The patient doesn''t believe her, what she sees. However, after all, it is the bed that he manages. With this thought, Luo Yanfen walked to bed number 2 and checked it: "You can''t urinate, you can tell me. Turn your back and I''ll tap your back to check if it may be kidney disease. stone."


    The patient who turned around on the bed had already said when she heard her words: "Dr. Luo, did you know that I had stones before?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me you had this problem before. Did you have stones before?"


    "Those doctors said there might be."


    "How can you be sure if you haven''t done an examination? Tomorrow, I will prescribe an ultrasound for you, so you must have an examination. Wouldn''t it be better to be hospitalized and treated for other diseases?"


    The 2-bed patient nodded.


    Li Qi''an walked to the head of the first bed and carefully observed the three-lumen two-capsule tube.


    Xie Wanying looked at her watch, it was almost nine o''clock, she nned to check the situation of the 7th bed and then go back to the dormitory to sleep.


    The phone beeps.


    Luo Yanfen checked the 2 beds and took out the mobile phone in her pocket.


    "Yan Fen, what should I do? Your uncle is dying--" The woman opposite just opened her mouth and cried.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me, Yanfen. Didn''t Tao go on a business trip? He didn''te back. I called him, but he didn''t answer for some reason. Maybe he''s still in a meeting?"


    A Tao is her boyfriend''s name, so the woman calling her now was originally her future mother-inw. But tonight, Tao just told her to break up.


    Luo Yanfen frowned, really wanting to hang up the phone.


    She and her boyfriend will break up, isn''t it the opinion of the future parents-inw?


    It''s just that she was a doctor, and she heard words like a patient who was dying, so she habitually asked, "What''s wrong with uncle?"


    "He was hit by a car!" the man opposite replied.


    "Have you been sent to the hospital?" Luo Yanfen asked.


    "I sent it to the emergency department of Weeping Willow. They said that it can''t be cured here, so your uncle will be transferred to another hospital. If Tao is not here, I will contact his colleague. His colleague said it''s better to go to a top three hospital, of course, the National Association is the best��"


    The woman who forced her son to break up with her, crying in front of her that her husband is dying. Luo Yanfen felt the schizophrenic scene again.


    "Save your uncle, Yanfen! Aren''t you in the National Association? Can you transfer your uncle to your hospital? I beg you��your uncle said he wanted to be your father."

 Chapter 286: 【286】Selling favors to the younger sister

    Chapter 286 [286] Selling favors to the little sister


    Ah Tao is going to break up with her, don''t these two know? What Ah Tao himself said was the opinion of his parents. It was because she had changed her tune when she was about to die. Or are there other reasons?


    Luo Yanfen frowned.


    Actually, in retrospect, when her boyfriend spoke to her tonight, she angered her, and her head was a little nk. In all fairness, when she used to be a guest at his house, her uncle and aunt treated her very well and kept saying that she was good.


    "Okay, let the ambnce take you to the emergency room of the National Association." After saying this to the other party, Luo Yanfen felt a little panic when she hung up the call.


    She is not a doctor of the National Association, and now the other party is sent to the emergency department of the National Association, will the National Association ept it?


    Emergency transfers need to be coordinated in advance. At this moment, which doctor in this hospital should she go to? Looking for your own tutor? Looking for Teacher Tan and the others? Certainly not suitable. Teachers generally do not like to receive this kind of call for help, which is equivalent to opening the back door.


    If a back door can be opened, can it all be opened?


    turned her head, she saw Xie Wanying.


    "Yingying��"


    Call her Yingying? Xie Wanying turned around and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Let me tell you." Luo Yanfen stretched out her hand and dragged her into the corridor quickly, talking about the phone call just now.


    After listening to the other party''s story, Xie Wanying was also surprised: Do you agree when the bad guyse to ask for help? All I can say is that he is a doctor.


    "I know it''s embarrassing for you, but I don''t have a good rtionship with Mr. Tan. My tutor rarely contacted me after my rounds because he was very busy." Luo Yanfen said crampedly.


    "Who do you want me to look for? Teacher Tan for help?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "Would you like to make a phone call and ask your senior brother Gao? He''s on the third line tonight."


    also said, calling the emergency department on the third line on duty to collect it is definitely more appropriate than calling Mr. Tan back at night to collect it. More importantly, the third line can arrange hospital beds. Car ident Patients: Fractures? Internal bleeding? Most of them are patients who need to be admitted for general surgery.


    The patient ising. Xie Wanying went to the nurse station and looked for Senior Brother Gao''s phone number.


    picked up the phone and called.


    Soon, Dududu, someone on the other side picked up the call: "Hello?"


    "Is it Dr. Gao? I''m Xie Wanying, an intern of the Second General School of Foreign Studies."


    Little Junior Sister called him? Gao Zhaocheng had a surprise in his heart and said with a smile, "I know, you''ve been working in our department for a few days."


    "Dr. Gao, this is the situation. We set up an intern. Her rtives and friends had a car ident and couldn''t handle it in the emergency department of the hospital below. They asked them to transfer the patient to the top three."


    "Want to transfer the patient to our hospital?"


    "Yes, is it possible? The patient should be in a hurry."


    Selling favors to a little junior sister? Gao Zhaocheng thought about it in his mind and said, "That''s fine. Turn around. Is it a rtive of our intern?"


    "Yes, they are rtives and friends of Dr. Luo."


    "Go to the emergency room and call me down again."


    "Brother, are you in the hospital?"


    Yes, I know that I changed my name and called me brother directly. Gao Zhaochengughed and said, "Yes, we have a meeting tonight, so I haven''t left in the hospital."


    With the permission of the clinical senior, Xie Wanying turned her head and nodded to Luo Yanfen.


    Luo Yanfen breathed a sigh of relief, put her hand on her shoulder, lowered her head, tears were streaming down her eyes: "Thank you��"


    A person who speaks too bluntly, needless to say, must also be the most emotional person.


    "Go to the emergency room to pick up the patient." Xie Wanying patted the back of her hand and said.

 Chapter 287: 【287】Need to call Doko

    Chapter 287 [287] Need to call Doko


    Hearing that another emergency patient wasing, Li Qi''an, who was very interested, had to follow the two of them to the emergency room.


    Thest time he followed Sister Jiang Mingzhu in the emergency department, I don''t know if it was because of his rtionship with the physician or because they were very lucky, but he didn''t encounter any rescue cases. I finally watched it tonight, and Li Qi''an was so excited that he ran and jumped. I can''t tell that he is a gentleman with sses.


    The three people came to the emergency room, and at first nce, as always, the emergency room at night is sometimes more terrifying than the day shift. Especially in the top three top hospitals, patients who could not be handled elsewhere rushed here.


    There are many patients, and there are many family members of the patients, which is like a noisy market. Exhausted, nurses dodge disputes with patients'' families while working. The doctor was too busy to be seen.


    Xie Wanying, the sister nurses in the emergency department, knew each other. She ran to the nurse station to ask the doctor on duty tonight.


    "It''s over, Dr. Liu, who is on duty in the surgery department tonight, went out of the ambnce to pick up a patient. I shouldn''t be back in a while."


    After receiving this reply from Sister Nurse, Xie Wanying considered whether it was time to call Senior Brother Gao toe down first.


    Li Qi''an looked for the doctor on duty in the internal medicine department tonight, but didn''t see Senior Sister Jiang.


    Xie Wanying didn''t see Dr. Lin, who was familiar with her, but found Dr. Jin, who was Zhao Zhaowei''s former teacher.


    From a distance, I saw Senior Doctor Jin wanting to say hello. Doctor Jin was busy like a spinning top, and was pulled by a patient''s family to turn around to see the patient. He didn''t see her little beckoning at all.


    "There is no bed." Luo Yanfen looked at the beds in the emergency room. Even the emergency room was full of beds, so she had to be very anxious.


    "How sick patients?" the nurse asked them.


    "I''ll ask again." Luo Yanfen took out her mobile phone and called and said, "It was a car ident."


    "Isn''t the car ident about blood loss? Hurry up and find a surgeon. General surgery, cardiothoracic surgery, brain surgery, orthopedics, all of them." Said the sister, an emergency nurse with rich clinical experience. If it''s not good, you have to look for the urinary and extra hepatobiliary.


    How severe is the injury, is it bleeding from one site or multiple sites? The nurse''s reminder made Xie Wanying and the others realize a major problem. If it is multiple parts of the body, then it can be...


    "Find you a hospital bed first," the nurse said.


    Xie Wanying quickly turned around and thanked: "Thank you sister."


    "I will oftene to the emergency room to y in the future." The nurse greeted her with a smile and said, "Give us an injection."


    "Definitely!" Xie Wanying promised to help when she had time, and study along the way.


    The nurse walked over and made the bed.


    Luo Yanfen picked up the phone: "Hey, Auntie, is your ambnceing? Okay, I''ll go to the door."


    Xie Wanying saw this and called Li Qi''an toe over to help.


    Boys are strong and can help carry patients.


    The three walked to the door. The nights are cool, and the nights are cold in spring in March. A gust of cold wind came. Li Qi''an stomped his feet.


    The ambnce blew its whistle and turned in from the gate with a shing red light.


    is an ambnce from the outer hospital, so it should be correct.


    Luo Yanfen took the lead and ran up.


    The ambnce just stopped, the back door opened, and a doctor jumped down and shouted, "Are you ready? The patient is seriously injured."


    Hearing this, the nurse turned around and ran back, calling the surgeon above for support.


    "Yanfen!" A middle-aged woman staggered down from the ambnce. Seeing Luo Yanfen pounce on her, she almost knelt on Luo Yanfen''s knees and said with a trembling voice, "Something happened to your uncle, something happened, I''ll call him. , he didn''t respond."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! There will be a little more at noon tomorrow

 Chapter 288: [288] Eighty percent of the injured were not saved

    Chapter 288 [288] Eighty percent of the injured are not saved


    Ah Tao''s mother seemed to be stimted by the further progress of the patient''s injury, and she was about to have a nervous breakdown.


    Is the patient still not responding? Brain hurt? When the emergency nurse heard it, she ran to inform her colleagues to make a neurosurgery call.


    "Where''s the person?" Luo Yanfen asked, supporting her.


    "In the car--" A Tao''s mother, who was trembling all over, was almost soft, and she couldn''t get up while leaning on Luo Yanfen.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"manded the doctor from the outside hospital who was about to move the patient out of the car.


    Everyone moves out of the way at the rear of the ambnce.


    Thethe on the ambnce mmed down, pushed it off the car, and propped up its legs and fell to the ground.


    It was dark at the emergency door, and the patient''s status could not be clearly seen. A group of people pushed thethe into the emergency room. The patients and their family members who were staying in the hall of the emergency room were startled.


    Yeah, the face of the patient on thethe is no different from that of a dead person, it''s terrifying to death.


    Under the incandescentmp, looking at the face of the injured person, Luo Yanfen trembled: She is a doctor, and her intuition told her that something was wrong.


    "Yan Fen, how? You hurry to save your uncle, please, please��" The mother of ex-boyfriend Tao''s clenched her hand and grabbed it with all her might, like a life-saving straw. .


    "What, what car hit?" Luo Yanfen asked in a trembling voice.


    "Wagon��"


    A truck crash is much more terrifying than a car crash, so don��t overthink it.


    In Luo Yanfen''s mind, the relevant car ident images shed: the person was thrown into the sky by the eleration of the front of the car, fell to the ground like a sandbag, or rolled desperately on the ground. Brain... suffocating.


    The injured were in a hurry, and the patients in the emergency room had no time to move out of the bed, so the nurse hurriedly moved an empty bed outside the emergency room to arrange the patient.


    The ordinary patients around ?? saw that they dodged far away like a gue god, which was too scary.


    The injured person seemed to be seriously injured. Li Qi''an, a clinical rookie, also felt that something was wrong. He turned his head to see if there was any teacher who could help him. Looking around, except for a nurse who came to help, only he and Xie Wanying were wearing white coats.


    Hot sweat broke out on his forehead, and his heart was so empty that his body was about to copse: What if the patient died in front of him? !


    I saw that the doctor in the outer hospital handed over the patient and was about to retreat quickly. It can be seen that the doctor in the outer hospital believed that the injured person was 80% unsalvageable.


    and the nurse first connected the injured to the ECG monitor. Seeing that they were leaving, Xie Wanying shouted, "Give us the medical records! You didn''t exin the patient''s condition to us��"


    "No medical records. Where did you get the medical records?" the doctor from the outside hospital replied, "120 asked us to get out of the car, but we didn''t know the situation at the scene. We went there and found that it couldn''t work, and told the family members to quickly find someone to contact the top three. How can a small hospital deal with it, go to our ce to wait for death. It is good to help you inject the injured and hang a bottle of rehydration. "


    When people tell the truth, it means that someone is lying. It was Tao''s mother who lied. It turned out that he was not sent to the hospital, so he asked Luo Yanfen for help at the scene, and sent him directly to the National Association.


    As for whether Ah Tao''s mother called her son, there should be, maybe Ah Tao really didn''t receive the call.


    Good night, my dears~

 Chapter 289: 【289】Add 1

    Chapter 289 [289] Plus 1


    The wounded who have not been examined in the outer hospital are in shock when they arrive. How dire was the ident at the scene.


    No wonder the patient''s family members are so panicked. The doctors in other hospitals should have said to the family members that they may not be able to be saved.


    "Yan Fen, save your uncle, save your uncle��" Atao''s mother repeated these words over and over again, her shivering body was like the scarecrow that fell down at any time in the wind.


    Luo Yanfen wanted to move her legs, but was grabbed by his mother''s hands desperately, unable to shake it off, so she had to look forward in a hurry: "Doctor Xie, Yingying��"


    "Yingying, what should I do?" Li Qi''an asked his ssmates, mainly because there was no teacher around to ask him.


    "Dr. Xie." Sister Nurse was also looking at her opposite.


    Xie Wanying''s eyes fixed on the heart rate curve on the monitor: Didi, Didi, Didi...


    "Did you call the doctor above?" The nurse turned her head and asked her colleague.


    "Called early and told them the patient wasing."


    "How many departments were notified?"


    "Outside the general public, out of the heart, out of the brain, let me know!"


    "Why hasn''t it arrived yet?" the nurse yelled anxiously.


    Don''t look at the ECG curve on the ECG monitor, but it''s wrong to look at this patient. where is wrong? The wounded body did not seem to bleed much, and there were only small patches of blood on the clothes and trousers. The problem is that the injured person has lost his entire consciousness, can''t wake up, his face is blue and white, and the possibility of internal bleeding is higher.


    Internal bleeding is more difficult to deal with than external bleeding. You can see the bleeding part of external bleeding, and you can apply pressure on the outside to stop the bleeding. Internal bleeding can only be sent to the operating room to stop the bleeding. Internal bleeding doesn''t seem to be able to do much in the emergency department right now, except for fluids. And I don''t know what the bleeding is, where is the bleeding, how much is the bleeding, and is there any help for the injured?


    Just listening to the tense conversation between the nurses, Li Qi''an wanted to kneel on the spot: If he can''t wait to be sent to the operating room, the patient will be dead. What can these people do now, as if they have done nothing, they are a little helpless.


    "We have to wait for the surgeon toe down and determine where the bleeding can be sent."


    "Where is the bleeding?"


    "have no idea!"


    "Call a doctor over here."


    "The surgical watch is not there."


    "What about internal medicine?"


    "Doctor Kim was just here, but I don''t know where to go. The other one doesn''t know where to go either."


    "Phone call��"


    People are in such a hurry, it''s all messed up. Talking in the emergency department is lightning fast. One by one, they were so anxious that the patient would not be able to wait for the doctor to arrive.


    "Isn''t Dr. Xie here? Ask her!"


    When Li Qi''an heard those nurses calling him his ssmate, he was shocked: Hey, his ssmate is just an intern who has been in the clinic for a few days.


    In this situation, let alone nurses, everyone is a dead horse and a living horse doctor. There was a man in a white coat who grabbed it first and saw what to do.


    "Thank you doctor!"


    Xie Wanying touched the injured carotid artery and jugr vein, checked the patient''s blood pressure, and said to the nurse, "Get ready for pericardiocentesis!"


    Li Qi''an was surprised after hearing her answer, thinking that she really dared to say, dare to judge: What? Pericardial puncture, what happened to the injured heart?


    "What''s the situation?"


    "The pericardial effusion may have ruptured the heart." Xie Wanying said.


    Ah? Surrounded by Li Qi''an, the nurse and others eximed.


    "Call the cardiothoracic surgeon! Dr. Xie said the heart was ruptured��"


    Hearing the nurses running around to tell their ssmates about their diagnosis, Li Qi''an was so surprised that his jaw dropped.

 Chapter 290: 【290】Plus 2

    Chapter 290 [290] Plus 2


    Why does the nurse trust the judgment of his intern ssmates? Li Qi''an''s head exploded a little, he couldn''t understand it.


    "Did the doctore down??"


    "Did you remind me?"


    "Speaking down��"


    "Hurry up, I called several times!! Urged them as if they were dying��"


    "Where''s Doctor Kim?!"


    "Someone said Dr. Kim was over there, I ran to find her��"


    Beep beep, beep beep, a continuous rm sounded on the ECG monitor.


    Mother Atao, who was holding Luo Yanfen''s hand, raised her head: "What happened, what''s the sound? Yanfen?!"


    Luo Yanfen looked at the red rm on the ECG monitor, anxious to death: "Let me go, Auntie!"


    "I won''t let you go, you save your uncle, please save him��"


    "No, if you don''t let me go, how can I save people!!"


    "My husband, you save him��" Could this woman have been scared crazy, and hugged her leg desperately! Luo Yanfen couldn''t get rid of it. Looking at the curve on the monitor was getting more and more wrong, her face turned blue, and then she went white: Is it over now? !


    I didn''t know what was wrong. The nurse and Li Qi''an who were standing beside the patient''s bed looked back at the monitor: "What''s going on? Has the patient''s heart stopped?"


    "Has your heart stopped?"


    "Do cardiacpressions��"


    "Bring the defibritor-"


    Xie Wanying''s hand quickly touched the patient''s pulse: "No, it''s an odd pulse��"


    "Yingying, what do you mean?" Li Qi''an, who heard her voice, looked back at her, and the nurses around went to pull the defibritor.


    "No, no, what I have to do now is puncture!" Xie Wanying shouted, "It''s toote--"


    The defibritor pulled by the nurse was pushed aside by her. She rushed to the treatment car on the other side, pulled open the drawer under the treatment car, snapped out a 5ml disposable syringe, tore the outer packaging, and pulled out the needle.


    On the treatment tray on the car were the pericardiocentesis supplies that the nurse had just prepared to listen to her talk, and there were disposable puncture needles with outer packaging. Tear off the outer packaging, take out the puncture needle, put on the syringe without the needle, pull the lever of the syringe, and then use the end of the little finger and the ring finger to mp a sterile cotton ball.


    The people next to ?? watched her rapid movements like a hurricane in astonishment.


    Hi, her hand pulled away the clothes of the injured person''s upper body, and her fingers quickly touched the xiphoid process, about 2 cm below the junction of the left costal arch, and wiped the area with a sterile cotton ball quickly.


    What medical paper shed in my mind, the patient is in a state of unconsciousness and cannot sit and semi-sitting and can only lie down. In this case, the needle must be inserted at a very small angle, which is smaller than the 30-degree angle in the textbook. to half.


    To rify her thoughts, Xie Wanying looked at the patient''s chest, and the patient''s heart was beating very fast in her mind, and she was almost suffocated by the liquid in the pericardium. The patient''s situation is consistent with the principle of rapid suffocation in thest pneumothorax patient. The organs of breathing and heartbeat arepressed by liquid gas, and their physiological activities are about to stop.


    If thispression is not released quickly, the patient''s organs will bepressed to death.


    It''s toote, the heart rate on the monitor is shaking.


    Zha! Introduce the needle slowly. Don��t be in a hurry at this time. It must be urate. The needle is inserted at an angle of 15 to 20 degrees to the abdominal wall. Generally, the depth of the needle is 3 to 5 cm for thin patients, but it all depends on the feeling of the needle tip after entering.

 Chapter 291: [291] Plus 3

    Chapter 291 [291] Plus 3


    There is resistance to the needle tip that breaks through the skin, muscleyer, pleural membrane, pericardium, and needs to be felt patiently and carefully.


    "Yingying, what are you doing, what are you doing��" Li Qi''an, who was watching her needles, was already in a panic.


    This stab, is it saving lives or killing people?


    Even medical students are afraid!


    Why is she not afraid?


    There was no sweat on her forehead and face, her brows were not wrinkled, her eyes were watching, her eyes were highly focused on the patient''s chest and the monitor, and the needle in her hand sank into the patient''s skin little by little.


    Luo Yanfen, who was watching from a distance, hung her heart high: "Dr. Xie, you��"


    She couldn''t believe her eyes, this clinical rookie really did it, did it! Doing things she didn''t dare to think about...


    At the same time, dong dong dong, there was the sound of several people running towards the nurse''s station.


    "Who told the heart toe down? What about the patient?"


    "Our neurosurgery, what kind of head injury did you say on the phone?"


    "I''m general surgery, I told you before that the patient sent by the rtives of the intern in our department has arrived? Have you received it in the emergency room? Where is it?"


    "Doctor Kim is here!"


    "Is anyone here? Here, over there��rescue��" Faced with the sudden inquiries from a group of people, the nurse standing in the nurse station was so anxious that she could only raise her hand to point to the patient''s bed.


    A row of people turned their heads and looked over: ? !


    Everyone ran to the bedside.


    "Oops." Dr. Jin let out a low cry and was about to approach the bedside, but was stopped by a sturdy male doctor''s arm. When he looked up, the robot was actually blocking her again.


    A group of people around the hospital bed, all with solemn faces and silent, held their breaths to be precise, and watched: the puncture needle submerged into the skin was stable in one position and direction, and the liquid in the syringe rose.


    The heart rate on the monitor slowly dropped from over 180.


    At this time, it must be more stable, more stable, and the hand must not move around. Xie Wanying said to herself repeatedly in her heart, persevere, persevere��


    "Okay."


    A hand was firmly gripping her wrist and arm, as if a Dinghai Shenzhen wanted to give her stability.


    Xie Wanying, who did not dare to turn her head easily, tried her best to see whose hand this hand was. She saw that it was very familiar. Looking back, it seemed that it was the hand that grabbed the back of her hand and taught her to tie a knot.


    Is Brother Cao here? She blinked her eyelids in surprise.


    "Give him the syringe." Cao Yong, who was standing behind her, said softly, his voice was extremely cautious, but the hand holding her hand was very hard.


    Not because she was afraid that her hands would tremble, but because she was afraid that she would fall down the moment she let go. It was a doctor, especially a neurosurgeon, and he could see that she was extremely strained, like a string that was broken at any time, which made him worry and panic.


    He could understand what was going on with her, she was doing a blind pericardiocentesis.


    This operation has a 100% failure rate for medical students. Even the middle-aged physicians in the cardiothoracic surgery department of cardiology are not 100% sure about this operation.


    I believe that the doctors who have just been present, even the doctors of this hospital, will not dare to pierce, unless they are senior doctors who specialize in heart disease.


    It can only be said that in order to save this patient''s life, the only thing she can do is - fight hard.


    This life was temporarily saved by her, and she was pulled back to the door of the human world from King Yama.


    Tonight, the old time update, thank you dear~~

 Chapter 292: [292] It turns out that Mr. Fu is also here

    Chapter 292 [292] It turns out that Mr. Fu is here too


    "Hey����" Seeing this, Dr. Jin put his hands on his waist and panted, it was too difficult, too difficult.


    Every time a doctor saves a life, it is a rare thing that cannot be more difficult. Helping a life does not mean simply exerting strength, but requires special use of your brain. It''s not enough to be smart enough to use your brain, you need a super powerful heart to stabilize your mentality that you can''t copse no matter what.


    Fear, fear, not to mention medical students, doctors who have officially be doctors. She, Dr. Jin, admitted in her heart that when she was asked to pierce, she dared not pierce it, so she would only drag it to someone from the cardiothoracic surgery department for support.


    The problem is that in the case of cardiac tamponade, measures such as cardiacpression are useless, and are even contraindicated in textbooks. Pressing the heart should be considered a gamble, but everyone knows that the hopeless is likeforting themselves a little more.


    Since you know that the patient will die if you don��t get stabbed, why don��t you dare to go all out? If you don''t have this technical ability, if you go to pierce and directly pierce your heart, will you be sued by your family? As long as this is taken into consideration, arge number of doctors like her, Dr. Jin, dare not pierce, and they dare not even think about doing it.


    But Xie Wanying got stuck.


    Yes, spelling does not mean sess. This puts most doctors off. Dare to fight, not enough, what is needed is confidence.


    Turning his head, Dr. Jin stared at Xie Wanying''s young face, thinking in his heart why this student was always able to do things that surprised her, scared her and moved her. There was only one possible reason: a confident female medical student that she had never seen before!


    He heard Senior Brother Cao speak behind him, Xie Wanying was a little confused, thinking to whom Senior Brother Cao wanted her to give things to. Suddenly, a steady figure appeared in front of her. She pulled the disposable sterilized gloves with both hands, and crossed them to tighten the gloves, and said to her, "Give it to me."


    raised his forehead, and in his eyes there was that stern face that was as cold as an iron te machine: It was Teacher Fu who I sawst time.


    Startled: When did Mr. Fue?


    Plus Senior Brother Cao? How many teachers are there?


    Xie Wanying felt a little bit of a drum in her heart, because she seemed to be getting an axe in front of a group of technical master teachers?


    If she knew that the teacher wasing, she would have handed over the puncture needle immediately and let the teacher pierce the patient instead of herself.


    Sweeping the tension in her eyes, Fu Xinheng probably guessed what she was thinking, and raised her eyebrows slightly: So she didn''t want to show off or try to be arrogant and thought she was piercing the patient?


    It seems that she even pierced it out of necessity.


    It can be seen that he noticed thest incident right. Although she was one of the brightest medical students he had ever seen, it was rare for her to be bold and cautious. Otherwise how to get his attention.


    turned her head, Fu Xinheng observed the curves and past records on the monitor, and confirmed again that she had just been punctured in an emergency.


    This determination is very important and will determine what kind of person this medical student is.


    Is it arrogant or is it really just trying my best to save lives.


    You must know that the moment he came to see that her puncture needle had been pierced on the patient''s chest, his robot was so startled that it was about to fly, and all the teachers who should be present had the same psychological process as him.


    Shocked is the soul, but as a teacher, you must not be confused. So he stopped Dr. Jin for the first time to see what the condition of the puncture needle was.


    The patient''s heart rate has dropped to a reasonable range, and the low blood pressure is understandable, because the patient may have been injured in more than one ce in the car ident.

 Chapter 293: 【293】Stop

    Chapter 293 [293] It''s right


    Multiple internal injuries bleeding inside the body invisible to the doctor''s eye. However, the fact that the heart can temporarily maintain its physiological function is too important for the patient, which means that it can be alive.


    Even if the patient is alive for a little more than a minute, it is the most precious opportunity for the doctor to have the time to repair the patient''s body and bring his life backpletely.


    "How?" Dr. Jin asked him if the robot was stuck right. Although she felt it was right, she was not a specialist and couldn''t make the most professional judgment.


    "Well." Fu Xinheng''s deep voice fell out of his lips like a hammer.


    Others heard his affirmation, and could tell that he did not intend to scold the students, indicating: Xie Wanying not only got it right, but must!


    She did not puncture the patient and died. When he came to puncture the fluid, the daylily was cold, and the patient''s life was gone. He is not a god, and if he misses the golden opportunity to save his life, he will still not be able to save the patient''s life.


    It is rare to see a medical student turn a 100% failure rate operation into a 100% sess rate. This student has not studied in his cardiothoracic surgery. Is it her ability or her luck?


    Thinking about this question in his mind, Fu Xinheng turned around, saving the patient first, reached out and stably held the end of the lever of the syringe in her hand, and said in two words, "Release."


    This time it was the teacher''s order!


    Xie Wanying immediately released her right hand when she was instructed, seeing that Teacher Fu''s hand was really stable and called Niubi.


    Hold the big palm at the end of the syringe, and stabilize the puncture needle and the connected syringe at a correct angle, as steady as Mount Tai. The heartbeat on the monitor seems to feel the patron saint of life. some.


    Sure enough, when the teacher came, she felt ashamed. Her own movements can be seen as an entry-level rookie.


    In order to perform a t piercing for the patient before, she knelt on the bedside and performed the operation. When adjusting the precise angle of needle insertion, she not only knelt but also bent over. Compared to Teacher Fu''s unrestrained and unrestrained posture, this posture is awkward, stiff, and ugly.


    A group of teachers cared about her and said, "Get up and be careful."


    We all know that her awkward movement just nowsted for a long time, and it is not easy to persist.


    Xie Wanying hurriedly straightened her knees out of the way, teacher and continued to save people.


    stepped back a little, and suddenly felt a warm and firm chest supporting her. The steady and familiar sound of a man''s breath mixed with the smell of disinfectant was on the edge of her hair, and her heart elerated a little, saying, "I can stand up by myself, Senior Brother."


    Even though she said that, Cao Yong grabbed her arm tightly with both hands and pulled her up, and then dared to let go slowly when she stood firm. While letting go, he did not forget to touch the back of her head and neck to loosen the nerves in her brain, so that she would not feel dizzy if she suddenly rxed.


    "Why don''t you go over there and sit for a while. We are here." Cao Yong said to her in a gentle voice.


    Brother Cao reminded her of the scene of rescuing at the back door of the campus many years ago. That day, Brother Cao also held her hand and talked to her, always saying: It''s okay, don''t insist anymore.


    Think about it, this is what Senior Brother Cao loves to say to her.


    Heart throbbed, Xie Wanying said, "I''m fine. Senior brother, why are you here?"


    This is to say that the nurses desperately called the doctor upstairs, and the phone said that the family member of the doctor in the hospital had an ident. So, it seems that a group of technical gurus who just finished a meeting was called down like this.

 Chapter 294: [294] There are so many bosses

    Chapter 294 [294] There are so many bosses


    "I''m on the third line tonight." Cao Yong replied to her, and at the same time turned around and gave instructions to his junior brother, "Check it."


    Brother Huang is here. Xie Wanying was startled, and Fang realized that there were a bunch of people standing around.


    After receiving her surprised look, Huang Zhilei took out the doctor''s shlight to examine the patient''s pupils, and bowed his head and sighed with a smile: I knew that once this little junior sister rescued someone, the rest of the world would be empty.


    Standing at the head of the bed, Huang Zhilei examined the degree of cranial injury to the patient. On the other side, Zhou Junpeng, who followed Fu Xinheng down, asked the nurse to open the pericardiocentesis bag, and also put on sterile gloves to help Fu Xinheng operate. After a sessful pericardiocentesis, the tube is generally left in order to prevent the need to draw fluids to save life in an emergency.


    During the ?? operation, Zhou Junpeng felt the correctness of her puncture site, and couldn''t help but swipe her face again: Seriously, she really did the first aid puncture that he didn''t even dare to do...


    At the same time, another doctor wearing gloves pressed the patient''s abdomen to examine the condition of the abdominal organs.


    Xie Wanying''s eyes looked at the doctor''s profile.


    noticed her nk eyes, and the other party''s mouth curved a hint of helplessness: "Why, can''t you recognize who I am? Didn''t you call me?"


    As soon as the other party said this, Xie Wanying remembered: "Senior Brother Gao��Teacher Gao��"


    "It''s okay to ask senior." Gao Zhaocheng said to her, and then asked her, "Is this the patient?"


    "right."


    "Where are the family members of the patient?" a group of doctors asked. The patient''s situation must bemunicated with the family members and emergency surgery is required.


    "It''s Dr. Luo and she��" Xie Wanying hesitated, and I''m afraid it''s not easy for others to tell the truth in public.


    What I didn''t expect was that Luo Yanfen suddenly said it herself: "It''s my ex-boyfriend''s dad."


    Such aplicated rtionship? After listening to the group of clinical teachers, they were stunned and nced at Luo Yanfen, who was talking.


    Zhou Junpeng raised his eyebrows: "Isn''t it a rtive of the doctor in this hospital?"


    Called the nurse above and covered his face with a notebook: I couldn��t hear clearly before and didn��t understand the situation, I��m sorry~


    "Who called the orthopaedic department down? Isn''t it necessary? Am I going to run for nothing?" Hearing this suave male voice, the others turned their heads.


    Chang Jiawei, who came over, saw the familiar figure of his old ssmate for the first time, and shouted, "Hey, why did youe down?"


    The old ssmates are now on the third line, and basically go home, where do they need to go to the emergency room. If you want to show up, drive to the hospital and go directly to the operating room for support. Unlike his second-line, asionally the first-line is busy in the ward and he has to run down.


    Chang Jiawei, who was still on his feet, looked at Cao Yong and Gao Zhaocheng from the Second General School of Foreign Studies. He blinked and asked, "What kind of patient is that?"


    It is rare for tech giants to get together. There is a high probability that this patient is not easy, so let the expert team rush down for emergency treatment.


    Doctor Jin quickly rified this: "It''s useless for them to rush down, thanks to that little girl who saved her life first."


    Chang Jiawei''s eyes fell on Xie Wanying''s face: Ah, is that her again?


    "Dr. Luo, how are you? Do you need us to contact your ex-boyfriend directly?" Dr. Jin is concerned about the patient''s family. This rtionship seems to be tooplicated. It''s hard to say who the patient''s family is.


    A Tao''s mother stood up at this time to see clearly that her husband seemed to be saved, and her crazy brain returned to her senses. Hearing Dr. Jin''s words, she shouted, "What ex-boyfriend? My son is her current boyfriend!"

 Chapter 295: [295] She has been afraid of straw for ten years

    Chapter 295 [295] She has been afraid of straw ropes for ten years


    Didn''t his parents force them to break up? What, this woman changed her mouth? Or is there another reason? Luo Yanfen''s eyes narrowed.


    Now who said to whom is wrong? Dr. Kim and the other doctors exchanged nces.


    "Is it your ex? You have to make it clear when you break up, otherwise what will happen to the sessor?" Chang Jiawei said.


    Others heard what he said, and the nurses and Dr. Jin secretly exchanged nces: Sure enough, he was the legendary Merry Young Master. As soon as he said it, he thought of session. It is estimated that changing girlfriends is as fast as **** as in the rumors.


    Dr. Jin asked him, "Do you not see patients in your orthopedics department?"


    "I watched it, and I knew it at a nce. It''s not a big deal. It''s not a big deal. It''s not a big deal. They can''t save the head and heart. What''s the use of me dealing with this calf fracture?" Chang Jiawei Road.


    Dr. Jin rolled his eyelids: I can only say that no matter how romantic this person is, he has nothing to say technically.


    Xie Wanying left early to make room for the teachers to operate.


    "Go wash your hands." Cao Yong turned his head and said to her.


    Hearing Senior Brother Cao''s sudden words, Xie Wanying was taken aback: Senior Brother Cao is also sharp-eyed!


    "No, it''s not my blood, it was stained on the patient''s clothes." Xie Wanying said.


    Cao Yong was stunned when he received her sentence, and then he recalled that she realized that she had formed a conditioned reflexst time. Instantly, the corners of his mouth curled into a smile, and two light and handsome dimples were exposed, and he said to her: " Don''t be afraid, I know not."


    Doctor Jin began tough: "I was bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of straws, wasn''t it, Doctor Xie?"


    The others, Gao Zhaocheng, Chang Jiawei and the others, who were unknown, looked at the few who seemed to know the truth and asked with their eyes.


    Xie Wanying quickly lowered her head and walked to the sink to wash her hands.


    "Aren''t you going to wash your hands?" Dr. Jin pushed Li Qi''an, who was sitting on the ground.


    All the teachers realized that there was a medical student sitting on the ground.


    Li Qi''an''s legs were soft, and was pushed by Dr. Jin to stand up with all his strength, patted his knees, and hurriedly walked out as if hiding his face while facing the teachers.


    "Is he also an intern?" Gao Zhaocheng asked, never seeing this male ssmate.


    "Should be in the same ss as Xie Wanying." Dr. Jin said.


    "Yes." The emergency nurse knew that Li Qi''an had been to the emergency department as a traineest time.


    "Which department is he currently interning in?"


    Hearing a teacher ask this, Li Qi''an put his hand on his side face.


    "Isn''t Xie Wanying the only one in their ss who went to your General Foreign Studies II for an early internship?" Dr. Jin said, it can be seen that she seems to know the situation of the 96th grade eighth ss well.


    "You know very well, are you their counselor?" Chang Jiawei pointed at Dr. Jin and asked.


    "Where is it? There was a student in my ss who was studying at my ce during the Spring Festival before. Because of Xie Wanying, I paid more attention to their ss." Dr. Jin told the truth.


    The other teachers understood what she meant. The nurse was more direct, pointed to Dr. Jin and said, "Dr. Jin, do you want Dr. Xie to graduate to your department?"


    Doctor Kimughed, he did not deny that he had this purpose and idea.


    "She''s from surgery, and she''s currently intern at our Second General Foreign Studies Department."


    "Why, do you want her to stay in surgery?" Dr. Jin deliberately asked these surgical bosses, who didn''t know that surgery was the most discriminatory against female medical students.


    Gao Zhaocheng red at Dr. Jin, who was deliberately making things difficult, and said to the outside of the brain: "I haven''t found any major problems in the abdominal physical examination here. You have to send the patient to have a CT. Wait for the results of the CT. Let us know after processing."

 Chapter 296: [296] People who are not allowed to touch me

    Chapter 296 [296] People who are not allowed to touch me


    I have been busy outside my heart.


    Outside the brain has been conducting further examinations on the injured.


    Stabilize the puncture site and keep the tube, Fu Xinheng raised his head and asked, "How about your side?"


    "We will do our extra-brain surgery after your extra-heart repairs are done." Cao Yong said.


    No way, at this time, the heart must be more important.


    Fu Xinheng understood, and arranged for someone to push the patient to do CT, and then arranged for someone to go to the operating room to prepare.


    A row of people are busy here, and then look, someone seems to be gone.


    Xie Wanying, who didn''t notice the teachers'' words, focused on washing her hands. Finally, she washed her hands, wiped them clean, and checked that there was no problem. She turned and left the sink.


    "You borrowed the ECG monitor from our department, but it wasn''t for this patient?"


    Who is asking her. Xie Wanying turned her head and saw Teacher Chang standing beside the nurse''s station, nodded and said, "Yes, it is for another emergency patient in the ward, who has stomach bleeding."


    "Remember toe back to our department in person next time, okay?" Chang Jiawei smiled at her, revealing a row of neat and handsome white teeth.


    The busy people in the back turned their heads and were surprised to find his movements.


    Doctor Jin called out with a "wow": "Hey, you��" Cao Yong''s eyes froze instantly.


    Chang Jiawei felt a icy cold wind swept across his back: Who is watching him? !


    "Hey, don''t you know who she is a student?" Dr. Jin ran over and said beside Chang Jiawei.


    "She is a general foreigner, I know." Chang Jiawei replied.


    "You sure don''t know, if you knew you wouldn''t��"


    "No what?"


    "Her instructor is Tan Kelin."


    "Is Tan Kelin the guy with a bad temper?"


    said that Cao Cao and Cao Cao would arrive. Someone walked down the stairs, walked to the nurse station, put his hands in the pockets of his white coat, and showed his cold figure in front of everyone.


    "Mr. Tan?!" Xie Wanying and Luo Yanfen eximed in surprise. They never thought that Teacher Tan was also in the hospital tonight?


    "When did youe?" Chang Jiawei''s voice became weaker unconsciously. Everyone knew that this guy had a bad temper.


    Tan Kelin looked at his face with cold eyes: "She is my student, what are you doing with her?"


    "How long have you been here? What did you hear?" Chang Jiaweiined to him in surprise. I heard that this guy always pretended to be so cold that people thought he didn''t hear or see, but in fact, he could hear everything, and everything was in his eyes.


    "I asked you what to do with her?"


    This guy is not going downhill, what is he doing staring at him? Isn��t he just an intern? Chang Jiawei frowned and said, "I just care about the younger generation. She came to our department to borrow an ECG monitor."


    "Aren''t you worried about the equipment you borrowed from your department? Do you want me to bring the monitor back to you in person tomorrow."


    When Chang Jiawei heard this, he shook his head: "Where do I need you��"


    The second pair of general outsiders carried a monitor and went to the third department of orthopedics in person, which was a big deal.


    "My student borrowed it. Since you are worried, of course my teacher needs to bring it back to you in person." Tan Kelin exined it to him word by word.


    Mr. Tan''s old-fashioned, cold-hearted words that seem to be "warm and kind" are even more frightening. Xie Wanying and Luo Yanfen thought to themselves.


    "Don''t be like this!" Chang Jiawei shouted, sweating.


    Tan Kelin''s sharp eyes poked at his face: People who are not allowed to touch me!

 Chapter 297: 【297】Who is the student who is in charge

    Chapter 297 [297] Whose student is in charge


    Chang Jiawei''s expression stiffened and he stopped talking.


    Seeing that the guy stopped talking, Tan Kelin turned his head and nced at his two students.


    Luo Yanfen and Xie Wanying waited for the teacher to speak.


    "You didn''t call me?" Tan Kelin asked the two students.


    Luo Yanfen hurried up and said, "Mr. Tan, this is all my fault, I was thinking��"


    "What are you thinking about?" Tan Kelin looked at her.


    Teacher Tan''s eyes are always scary, Luo Yanfen bowed her head: "That''s right, we thought you went home, Teacher Tan, so we didn''t want to disturb you."


    Tan Kelin narrowed his eyes and looked at Gao Zhaocheng over there: "They contacted you?"


    "Yes. I''m on the third line tonight." Gao Zhaocheng said.


    "Didn''t you tell them I had a meeting in the hospital tonight?"


    "Maybe I thought it was a big deal. It''s not a big deal now."


    "Are you sure it''s not a big deal?" Tan Kelin walked over and walked over to the injured person to see what was going on. His sharp eyes locked on the puncture needle tube on the patient''s chest, "Who did the puncture?"


    This guy! Dr. Jin and others thought in their hearts: Can you see what happened without being there?


    No one at the scene was going to answer his question.


    The silence of the people around him made Tan Kelin realize something instantly. The corners of his lips were slightly upturned, as if revealing a deep smile, his eyes deepened. Immediately after that, he turned around suddenly, facing Xie Wanying''s direction: "You said, did you pierce it?"


    "Yes. Teacher." Xie Wanying simply "kneeled" without thinking about it.


    The speed at which she "kneeled" surprised everyone at the scene.


    What do you do with a lie? I can''t hide it from the teacher for a second. She is not stupid and strives to be frank and lenient.


    Little Junior Sister''s reaction was really different. Huang Zhilei held up his sses, feeling that a bunch of people around him must be crying andughing.


    Looking at her Cao Yong, the two small dimples on the corners of his mouth seemed to disappear as long as he saw her.


    Gao Zhaocheng came in and asked Tan Kelin, "How did you know about it?"


    "When I go back to the department, people are not allowed to tell me something happened to my students." Tan Kelin replied.


    "So it is." Gao Zhaocheng tried to continue to lead him to talk.


    "Are you afraid that I will scold her?" Tan Kelin saw through his mind at a nce and said, with a hint of ice in his eyes, thinking about when the person in front of him actually took care of his students.


    "No��" Gao Zhaocheng turned back quickly, not wanting to embarrass the little sister.


    Clinically, whoever the student is in charge of, whoever other teachers intervene in, bes disrespectful to colleagues and is not good for students.


    A group of people did not dare to speak casually.


    Dr. Jin nced at the group of people, walked over to Xie Wanying and said, "You and your ssmates go back to school first, it''s toote, don''t have an ident."


    Tan Kelin nced back at Dr. Jin.


    Doctor Jin smiled: "Excuse me, there are safety issues for the girl to go back toote."


    The male doctor at the scene thought: This Doctor Jin actually knows how to escape the shell of Jin Chan.


    "Okay, go back first and talk about it tomorrow." Tan Kelin let out a sigh of relief.


    Li Qi''an received Doctor Jin''s eyes and pushed his ssmate Xie Wanying to walk.


    Xie Wanying, who went back to the dormitory, thought about it and wrote a review report first.


    Later, I learned about the patient''s follow-up, underwent heart surgery and cranial surgery, and went to the ICU, and my life was temporarily saved.


    As long as the patient survives, Xie Wanying thought, she doesn''t have to be afraid when the sky falls.

 Chapter 298: [298] Prepare to write a review

    Chapter 298 [298] Prepare to write a review


    Today Saturday, half-day shift.


    I heard that Director Shen of the Second General School of Foreign Affairs came back from a business trip for more than a week, so a shift meeting was held on Saturday when there was no morning shift meeting.


    When Director ?? came back, everyone was a little flustered.


    Xie Wanying, who went back to work in the department, first ran to the bed and 1 bed she was in charge of, and then walked out and saw Mr. Sun in the corridor: "Mr. Sun."


    Sun Yubo looked back to see her, his brows were furrowed, his face was very solemn, and his voice was not as usual, he asked her coldly, "What did you dost night?"


    Mr. Sun has always made her feel like a sunny boy, but she never expected to look like this today. Xie Wanying realized that the situation was bigger than she thought, so she kept silent.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Sun Yubo got even more angry and said, "You don''t know how to answer, do you? Have you written a review?"


    "wrote."


    "Where?" Sun Yubo reached out to her.


    "Put it in the dormitory��"


    "Why put it in the dormitory? Even if I write it, I feel that I can''t write it well, so I dare not submit it?"


    Xie Wanying was thinking about what to say.


    Sun Yubo tilted his head on his hips, and his outstretched hand almost touched her head: "Do you know what you didst night? Do you think you saved people? You have to know that once you fail, your future as a doctor will be ruined. No! The family members of the patient don''t care if you are desperate to save people, they only know that if you prate other ces, they can sue you as long as they know that you are an intern!"


    "I''m causing trouble for the teacher��"


    "We''re not in trouble, you''re the one who ruined yourself, do you know? A medical student must do things under the eyes of the teacher honestly. The teacher can take care of you when you have something to do. What should the teacher do when you find something yourself?" Here, Sun Yubo touched his heart, and when he thought that the student he liked had almost ruined his future, the feeling was like killing him.


    The sound of footsteps in the corridor. Luo Yanfen arrived, her hair was messy, probably because she was in the hospitalst night guarding the patient and didn''t leave, she walked in front of Sun Yubo and panted, "Mr. Sun, don''t scold her, I did it all."


    "This has nothing to do with you!" Sun Yubo waved his hand.


    "No,st night Dr. Xie was for me��"


    "You don''t have to defend her. We know her, and she has such a personality. So she needs education!" Sun Yubo said this very seriously.


    Luo Yanfen was dying of anxiety: "Teacher this��"


    "Shift!" Someone shouted in the office.


    All the people who were standing and talking outside had to shut their mouths and walked into the office. Walking into the office, only to find that Mr. Tan arrived early. Xie Wanying and Luo Yanfen stood behind the teachers together.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault." Luo Yanfen heard what Teacher Sun said before and whispered to her, "If the teacher wants you to write a review, I will write it for you."


    "It''s okay." Xie Wanying reassured her.


    "Last night when I saw how you saved people, I feel like I''m alive again." Luo Yanfen wiped the corners of her eyes with emotion.


    Xie Wanying did not expect to affect her in this way.


    "Emotional matters, forget it." Luo Yanfen''s voice continued coldly.


    It seems that Tao''s mother didn''t panic, it was Tao who lied. Using my parents as an excuse to break up with my current girlfriend is actually cheating.


    "It''s better to be a doctor." Luo Yanfen concluded, at least she did it rightst night.


    Xie Wanying put her hand on her shoulder tofort her.


    "It''s a meeting, be quiet." Someone in the office shouted.


    Collective quiet.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night ~ I''ll see if I can add more at noon tomorrow, I can''t guarantee it, I cover my face and I''m still writing.

 Chapter 299: [299] Named by the director

    Chapter 299 [299] Named by the director


    Xie Wanying and other students raised their heads and saw a middle-aged man standing in front of a row of doctors: Is that Director Shen?


    The director looks so dignified, standing with his hands behind his back, with a pair of deep pupils looking ahead, serious and controlling everything.


    Having never seen Shen Jinghui''s medical student, his heart skipped a beat.


    "I''ve been out for about ten days. Has anything happened to Corey?" Shen Jinghui first asked the two deputy directors beside him.


    The two deputy directors shook their heads: nothing special.


    As long as there are no patientints and no medical malpractice, nothing is a problem.


    The doctors and nurses on the night shift stood up and handed over.


    After everyone listened to the shift report, Shen Jinghui listened carefully and asked, "How many hours has it been since the three-chamber two-capsule tube stopped bleeding for a patient in one bed?"


    Luo Yanfen''s heart sank when she heard this sentence: Oh, I just wanted to run to see it, but it was toote to be picked up by the leader and asked.


    Three-lumen and two-capsule tube for hemostasis should pay close attention to thepression time and the patient''s condition. If thepression is too long, an ident will ur.


    "It''s been twelve hours now. The nurse in the middle of the night shift once let out a breath. I went to see this morning, and the patient''s blood pressure and heart rate were stable. I asked the nurse to let the breath out again to continue the stable condition. Is it necessary to transfer to another department for treatment? , need the teacher to make the decision.��


    Everyone heard the female reputation go over and saw Xie Wanying who reported.


    "The patient you epted?" Shen Jinghui asked her.


    The doctor on duty interjected: "It''s not her. I remember Dr. Luo."


    "I helped Dr. Luo when she received the patientst night, but she couldn''t do anything about itter." Xie Wanying exined, "The teacher knows."


    The others looked at her teacher. Tan Kelin added in a calm tone: "I went to see this patientst night and this morning, and I needed to be transferred to the hepatobiliary surgery department. I had a phone call with there. It should be the main cause of liver cirrhosis. Often bleeding in the gastrointestinal tract belongs to the middle andte stages. Consider liver transntation."


    Mr. Tan actually went to see the patient twice without them knowing, and the transfer to another department was resolved. Not to mention Xie Wanying and Luo Yanfen, everyone was amazed.


    The doctors who can achieve the vice-high level are different. They have a strong sense of responsibility and will not put on a high profile because of their seniority.


    Shen Jinghui and other department leaders who were present couldn''t find any ce to criticize their group.


    The shift meeting has started here, it seems that it is time to end. But the director didn''t call the meeting, a group of people were just wondering what was going on. Shen Jinghui suddenly looked at the student in front of him and said by name: "Doctor Xie, tell me, what was your state of mind when you were in the emergency roomst night?"


    Director knows what she didst night? Xie Wanying was surprised, wondering how things could spread so quickly.


    "Director Shen, allow me to exin the situation first. The cause of the emergencyst night was me��" Luo Yanfen patted her chest, eager to block her gun.


    "Dr. Luo, I didn''t ask you." Shen Jinghui said a word and told the man to shut up first.


    The director made it clear that no one was allowed to intervene in the middle.


    Everyone looked at the director''s attitude and was very worried: Xiao Xie is a bad student, and if he is suspended, he will be returned to the medical school.


    Liu Chengran and Sun Yubo nced at Tan Kelin''s expression in front of him: Tan Kelin''s statement is very important at this moment.


    Tan Kelin''s eyes were covered by bangs, and temporarily no one could see his face and mind.


    Luo Yanfen sniffed her nose. If someone had an ident because of her, she couldn''t apologize enough.

 Chapter 300: 【300】Smart Students Smart Answers

    Chapter 300 [300] Clever students answer wisely


    "It''s alright. Doctor Luo." Xie Wanying whispered to her first.


    Luo Yanfen turned to look at her: what can you do?


    "Director." Xie Wanying stepped forward to answer the leader''s question frankly, "There is always only one mentality to be a doctor, save people."


    ''s clear female voice echoed in the office, no one expected her answer to be so refreshing, without thinking. Colleagues looked at each other, wondering where her fearlessness in facing the leadership came from.


    Sun Yubo rolled his eyes: I knew this student was like this.


    Shen Jinghui looked directly at her face: "Doctor Xie, you may not have understood what I meant."


    "I understand what the director means." Since the leader said she was wrong, she must "admit it", "I have to reflect on the process. It''s true that doctors and medical students can save people, but how can we do it in a more urgent situation? Doing a good job in various emergency procedures, in line with the hospital��s rules and regtions, and avoiding implementation, requires deep thinking. I am writing a review book. I won��t make the same mistake next time.��


    Good guy, say what the director has to say first.


    There are a lot of stunned faces in the office.


    Sun Yubo touched his forehead with his hand: The education in the corridor just now was a slog.


    Xie Wanying knew in her heart: she understood what Teacher Sun said in the corridor, and asked her not to do such a thing even if the patient died.


    When a doctor is to save people, don''t save people for the sake of the death rule. What does she do as a doctor?


    Smart medical students should know to use their brains. The rules are set by people, and adapting to the changes is a question of whether the brain is smart or not.


    can only say, how smart a medical student is, you can tell the difference just by looking at the director''s answer at this moment. Shen Jinghui admitted in his heart that he might not be able to answer perfectly like her when he was a medical student.


    Seeing that the director was going to be deted, the two deputy directorsughed first, and then the high and lowughter filled the entire office.


    No way, some people are extremely smart, making people a little helpless.


    The other teachers wereughing, but Xie Wanying did not rx, and looked at Teacher Tan in front of her.


    Tan Kelin''s cold face was as white as ice, and it seemed that her answer had condensed ayer of frost on her face.


    As if her answer did not make Teacher Tan happy, it made Teacher Tan even more unhappy. Xie Wanying understood it, and tensed her nerves.


    I don''t know who made the arrangements for her. The teacher she and she is probably the worst person to deal with in the hospital. I felt that the person who arranged for her to teach her was extremely inscrutable.


    "Okay. Let''s end the meeting." Also swept across Tan Kelin''s expression, Shen Jinghui raised the corner of his mouth slightly, thinking that the little girl should protect herself in the future.


    It''s not good to be clever in front of your own teacher. Last night, an intern didn''tmunicate with her teacher that she was doing a very high-risk blind puncture of the pericardium. It''s okay if nothing happens, if something happens, everyone needs to take it easy for her failure. The most important thing is that her own future is going to be ruined. Teachers can''t bear it.


    "Round round." Tan Kelin spit out two cold words, turned around suddenly, and led someone to round the room.


    The group followed behind him for a while, not daring to say a word, and lowered their heads to work.


    After checking the room: "Come here."


    is going to be trained. Xie Wanying followed the teacher''s pace.


    Entered Teacher Tan''s office. Mr. Sun closed the door.


    Standing behind the desk, Tan Kelin pressed the palm of his left hand on the desk, and his sharp eyes shot directly at the student''s face.


    Xie Wanying bit her head.


    "How confident are you when you do that operation?"


    It is rare that Teacher Tan''s tone was quite calm when he asked this.


    Xie Wanying did not dare to take it lightly, and answered cautiously: "Eight or ny percent."

 Chapter 301: 【301】Joint education of several teachers

    Chapter 301 [301] Joint education of several teachers


    "Eighty or ny percent? Now show me how to wear it in the autopsy room. I''ll see how you can do it." Tan Kelin''s eyebrows poked her face, as if to pierce her disguised calm mask.


    He couldn''t understand why this student was not afraid at all.


    Thinking of this, Tan Kelin''s eyebrows are very tight, and his eyes are so deep that he seems to have fallen into the abyss: "Go."


    With an order ??, Xie Wanying saw the teacher walk out of the door and followed her.


    said to go to the specimen room of the hospital surgery. Entering a room, the strong smell of formalin wafts into the nostrils, which is disgusting everywhere.


    raised his eyes, Tan Kelin was pulling the gloves in front.


    His hands are slender and strong, and when he pulls the fingertips of the sterilized gloves, he makes a snapping sound, indicating that people with high coldness also have a good day. He took a breath into his lips, as if to ease his breath, he really didn''t have the same mood swings as he was riding a roller coaster. This student made him roll over on the first day he was here, and after that, he could easily provoke his nerves.


    Whoever made it smart and bold ispletely a surgeon''s talent.


    The door squeaked, and a head got into the crack of the door and said, "Mr. Tan, we, Mr. Fu, said that you can y freely here."


    "Thank you." Tan Kelin replied.


    She nced at Senior Zhou Junpeng''s face in the crack of the door from the corner of her eyes, Xie Wanying was surprised, and she looked around and found something was wrong.


    The specimen room of the hospital must be rich, and it is much taller than the medical school. The four walls and ceilings are newly renovated, the central air conditioner is blowing, and various tissue and organ specimens in ss bottles under incandescentmps are extremely dazzling: lungs, esophagus, mediastinum, heart...


    is not a specimen from General Wai Wai II, but a specimen from cardiothoracic surgery?


    Mr. Tan greeted Mr. Fu in advance, and the two teachers cleaned her up together?


    Xie Wanying''s whole body froze.


    Zhou Junpeng, who had closed the door, caught her straight back and was amused, thinking that it was finally time for her to be afraid.


    Last night watching her pierce that fearless face, she doesn''t look like a person at all. Not normal for a medical student. If it is an ordinary student, forget it, the teacher will scold him. Now the teacher wants to "clean up" her, which shows that she is not an ordinary student in the teacher''s heart, and can only ept the teacher''s special "love".


    "Wear, put on, hand, glove." Tan Kelin spit out the words coldly.


    With a dry throat, Xie Wanying kept calm and found the gloves on the table, picked them up and put them on her hands.


    She is facing the top hospital in the country, the top deputy senior surgeon, and now she clearly feels: it is not easy to mess with.


    "Come here." Tan Kelin told her.


    The two went to the end of the specimen room and pushed open a small door. There is a more pungent smell here, and the room temperature is plummeting, and it is the dissection room.


    The bodies donated by patients are ced on the cold and ruthless stainless steel bed in the middle. The patient''s face was covered with a white cloth, and the whole body was covered with white sheets.


    Walking over, Tan Kelin lifted the top of the white sheet to reveal the chest of the patient''s body, and gave instructions: "Puncture."


    A treatment tray next to the pericardiocentesis tool is ready.


    Concentrated, Xie Wanying put on a mask, picked up the puncture needle in her right hand, and then quickly loaded the syringe, and then used her fingers to touch the anatomical position of the patient''s chest: the xiphoid process and the left costal arch.


    Observing her operation, Tan Kelin frowned, and he never let go this morning. His eyes like a scalpel sometimes nced at her cold brows.


    Wear, once, twice, three times... The teacher didn''t stop, I don''t know what Teacher Tan meant. Xie Wanying could only do a good job of each puncture operation, positioning, determining the angle, and then inserting the needle.

 Chapter 302: 【302】Medical students should be in awe of life

    Chapter 302 [302] Medical students should be in awe of life


    Aren��t you afraid? Tan Kelin''s lips hooked, and suddenly said, "Would you like me to lift the white cloth and let you see the man''s face."


    At that moment, Xie Wanying''s hand holding the syringe needle shook involuntarily.


    Her eyes slowly lifted from her lowered head, and looked at the white cloth covering the patient''s body.


    Impossible, she was sure that the patient was still alivest night. If she really died, Luo Yanfen would have told her earlier.


    Turning around, Teacher Tan''s cold eyes on the opposite side seem to have written something.


    Her hands twitched.


    "Are you scared too? Are you thinking about the patient fromst night?" His eyes caught her trembling fingertips, and Tan Kelin''s raised lips overflowed with a sneer, his arms folded on his chest.


    He thought she was really not afraid of anything, she really turned into a cold-blooded animal.


    Because he asked her to do the piercing, she did it step by step, and her overly calm attitude didn''t look like an ordinary person at all. A normal person, a healthy person, will be afraid no matter what. If she is really not afraid of anything, maybe she is not suitable to be a doctor.


    Doctors should be afraid of life and medicine.


    People whose brain and mental state are not in normal health are not suitable to be doctors. He will send her to neurosurgery to check her brain first.


    Fortunately, she is always afraid?


    A lowugh or a hum, gently overflowed from his nostrils, and the single eyelid staring at her was not as cold as before.


    Xie Wanying bowed her head slightly, and instinctively told her not to look at it. In terms of how to grasp the mentality of medical students, her teacher is absolutely outstanding, which makes her admire the advanced person who arranged for her to teach her again.


    "How about I slowly lift the white cloth and give you a look?" Tan Kelin said, his gloved fingers reaching for the white cloth covering the body''s face.


    Her breathing was tight, and Xie Wanying was sure that the teacher meant that she knew this patient.


    Also, since Teacher Tan won''t let her go, how could she just let here here for puncture? There must be some great education waiting for her.


    The fingertips wrapped in sterile gloves were themselves like scalpels, peeling off the lower edge of the white cloth step by step in slow motion, revealing a small piece of the patient''s chin. This scene is like Sadako in a horror movie about to climb out of the manhole cover, the slower it gets, the more screaming it gets.


    Whisper, Xie Wanying must have heard her lungs sucking the cold air in the anatomy room, making her whole body chill. Because her fast-reacting brain had linked this little chin to a patient she had seen before, a serious warning was issued to her, and the bells were ringing loudly in her mind.


    "Teacher, I understand what you mean." Xie Wanying immediately followed her brain''s reaction and said.


    "Are you scared?"


    "Yes, teacher, I''m afraid. I''m afraid that the patient is not saved." Xie Wanying replied quickly, afraid that the teacher would open it up to her by ident.


    "kneel", continue to "kneel". In this case, the sooner you "kneel", the better, there is absolutely nothing wrong. After Xie Wanying repeatedly confirmed the information fed back in her brain, it was not toote to admit to "kneeling".


    Xie Wanying''s head was very low, at this time she was willing to pretend to hold a white g.


    Her drooping head was like a small ostrich, which surprised him again. The student was so smart that Tan Kelin''s eyes were covered with iron. He had to admit that he had never seen her gesture before. The breath from his lips was filled with anxiety, making him want to throw the white cloth.

 Chapter 303: 【303】She is not a cold-blooded animal

    Chapter 303 [303] She is not a cold-blooded animal


    Snapped!


    Tan Kelin put the white cloth back on the face of the corpse with his fingers, and said to her in a low voice, full of volcanic eruptions, "Explore it yourself!"


    Don''t look at the teacher''s heavy tone, in fact, her actions let her go. Xie Wanying was relieved.


    Feeling dry, Tan Kelin''s livid eyes poked her head "severely" and turned around.


    Soon, there was a mming sound from the door of the autopsy room, and there was a shadow of the big white hexagram.


    Teacher went out. Xie Wanying''s eyes looked at the patient''s body in front of her, her eyes slowly changed from stunned to iron light.


    Turning back, she looked directly at the patient''s face, without removing the white cloth, she clearly reflected the patient''s facial features in her mind.


    I felt ufortable, like my internal organs were caught by ws.


    Teacher''s goal has been achieved, and it can be seen that she is actually no different from an ordinary medical student.


    There is no time when she is not afraid, just because she is afraid, she will never allow herself to be cowardly at a critical moment. This cowardice directly caused her to watch her rtives die before she was reborn.


    This is a situation that the teacher does not know.


    The patient who tried his best to save finally passed away. After all, he did his best without regret. I can only admit that the current medical development is like this. Like all medical staff, it is impossible for her to be an omnipotent **** to bring her back to life.


    There is a saying among themon people that if the King of Hell tells you to die at the third watch, who would dare to keep someone at the fifth watch. This remark perfectly exins many such cases in clinical practice. The medical staff tried their best to save him, but in the end he couldn''t save his life.


    Anyway, sadness is there. After all, doctors are not cold-blooded animals. They have feelings. When a patient they know dies, they always feel the fragility and pity of life.


    "I''m sorry. I tried my best but still couldn''t save you."


    A whisper echoed faintly in the autopsy room that symbolized the death zone, and it wouldn''t disappear if it took a long time.


    *


    Cardiothoracic Surgery


    Chang Jiawei saw Zhou Junpeng along the way and asked, "Is he there?"


    "Mr. Fu is here." Zhou Junpeng nodded to him and took him to Fu Xinheng''s office.


    "He''s alone?"


    "right."


    "Don''t eat?"


    "Does Teacher Chang want to invite Teacher Fu to dinner?"


    "You brat!" Chang Jiawei''s hand couldn''t help but want to scratch the brat''s hair in front of him, "You have a great mouth, don''t be inferior to me."


    This Zhou Junpeng couldn''t bepared, and said repeatedly, "I don''t have Teacher Chang''s mouth. When a group of little girls heard Teacher Chang''s words, they were all fascinated."


    snorted, Chang Jiawei pushed open the door of the old ssmate''s office and walked in.


    Inside, Fu Xinheng stood by the tea cab against the wall and filled his thermos cup with water.


    "Congrattions, congrattions, you''ve been promoted to vice high school. Your people all know about your happy event, and they asked me to invite you to dinner. You said, where do you want to eat?" Chang Jiawei put a hand in his white coat pocket and said .


    Zhou Junpeng, who was suddenly pulled into the pit by him, hurriedly stood in the corner and said to Fu Xinheng, "I didn''t say anything to Teacher Chang."


    "You want to know the news, where do you need to pass him." Fu Xinheng turned around and said.


    "That''s right, what are you doing to me? Don''t you want me to invite you to dinner?" Chang Jiawei asked with a smile.


    The robot ??, an old ssmate, rarely seeks people for non-official reasons on weekdays. He was a little curious, and when he came here to take a look, the old ssmate did not ask him to see any patient as before.


    "Let''s have dinner togetherter. Isn''t it Saturday?" Fu Xinheng said.


    "Okay, I''ve ordered lunch." Chang Jiawei answered cheerfully.

 Chapter 304: [304] She aroused my interest

    Chapter 304 [304] She aroused my interest


    Fu Xinheng winked at Zhou Junpeng, Zhou Junpeng checked whether the office door was closed.


    "What are you talking about. What are you doing mysteriously?" Chang Jiawei asked. At this moment, Yuefa was sure that he must have something to say.


    "You went upst night��"


    "Didn''t I work on the second line in the wardst night? Later, I went to the emergency room and met you."


    "That little girl, don''t touch her."


    After hearing his words, Chang Jiawei was stunned,pletely dumbfounded: "Did I hear it wrong?"


    Fu Xinheng turned around with the thermos cup, and said seriously to him, "I don''t care which one you want to soak in, but those who are studying seriously, don''t soak it."


    "I only care about the younger generation." Chang Jiawei was so mad that he was dying of anger, "Why should others care about her and I can''t?!"


    Zhou Junpeng looked at his expression and thought that he was not wronged at all: that''s because everyone knows that you love women.


    "Did that call you caring about the younger generationst night?"


    "Why not?"


    "Are you concerned about the electrocardiograph monitor that the younger generation asked about? You''re just chatting up, fishing for horses!" Fu Xinheng red at him when he said this.


    To put it bluntly, none of the people on the scenest night were fools. Can you not see that he is clearly nning to pick up a new girl?


    "I care about the instruments in my department." Chang Jiawei was looking for something to say.


    "You care about the instruments in your department. Tan Kelin said he would bring it back for you, but don''t you?"


    "He''s a deputy high-ranking officer, why are you making a big fuss!" Thinking of the warning Tan Kelin''s cold face gave himst night, Chang Jiawei was furious. Then, he pulled up a chair and sat down, and said angrily, "I know what he''s doing today. Did he scold the little girl? I know what he looked likest night."


    "What''s wrong with people teaching their students."


    "Hey, it''s a girl, is it necessary to do this?" Chang Jiawei said bluntly, "If you want me, I can''t do anything to make girls cry. His expression is aimed at making people cry today."


    "Cry when you cry." Fu Xinheng said.


    Chang Jiawei frowned and nced at him: This guy is really a robot.


    "Don''t worry about his students." Fu Xinheng pointed at him and said, "Want to pick up girls? Didn''t you want to pick up that Zhang Xiaohuist time?"


    "Who said I was interested in Zhang Xiaohui? I admit that she sings well." Chang Jiawei turned his head, his eyes full of disdain.


    "You can soak whoever you want."


    "No, I''m only interested in that Xie Wanying now."


    scare. Zhou Junpeng''s hand lightly covered his surprised mouth.


    Fu Xinheng came back and ced the cup heavily on the coffee table in front of Chang Jiawei: "What do you want?"


    "Nothing. I found that she aroused my interest." Chang Jiawei said, "Iter heard that she is a schr, she is also very beautiful, and she is definitely talented in attracting your attention."


    "She''s a student."


    "I know, wait until she graduates."


    "When she graduates, you will be married and have children."


    "No, isn''t she two years away from graduating?"


    "Can you resist not picking up girls for two years?"


    "Of course I can!" Chang Jiawei was really furious when he arrived here. He didn''t think his old ssmates thought of him like this. He just thought she was a child to teach like everyone else.


    nced at his face twice and saw something, Fu Xinheng stopped talking and turned back to the desk to sort things out.


    Chang Jiawei''s anger did not subside, and he said to him: "It''s not me that you should pay attention to. Someone stared at my spinest night! I swear, there is definitely someone who is really interested in her."

 Chapter 305: 【305】Senior care

    Chapter 305 [305] Senior Care


    "It''s not just like you want to soak." Fu Xinheng said.


    Chang Jiawei was mad, stood up and kicked a chair, turned his head and said to him, "I''ve never slept with a woman. You don''t know. If I''m really interested in women, I''ll definitely pursue it seriously."


    After saying this, he mmed the door and went out.


    Zhou Junpeng touched his nose. Unexpectedly, Chang Jiawei wille back by himself soon, so frightened that Zhou Junpeng touches his nose again: What''s the matter with this man?


    "I understand, you are trying to remind me not to let me fall into the ground and it will not be conducive to the next year or two." Chang Jiawei lowered his head and sighed. The old ssmate worked hard and he figured it out.


    Fu Xinheng didn''t respond, his eyes were on the officeputer.


    "Go, go eat." Chang Jiawei greeted him.


    "Then go change your clothes."


    "See you downstairs. I''ll drive." After saying this, Chang Jiawei remembered something when he turned to open the door. He turned around and asked him, "Did you take part in what made that little girl cry today?"


    "Isn''t this what the teacher should do?" Fu Xinheng replied in a cold and indifferent voice.


    Chang Jiawei shuddered in his heart: Poor little girl~ Probably she was jointly educated by several teachers.


    *


    Leaving the specimen room, Xie Wanying first received a call from Luo Yanfen on the road, so sheforted her with a few words: "It''s okay, Mr. Tan didn''t embarrass me."


    and then received a call from the second senior sister: "Yingying,e to the dining hall for dinner. I am with the senior sister Jiang and senior sister."


    Xie Wanying walked quickly to the hospital cafeteria.


    At the door, He Xiangyu pulled her and said, "Let''s go, you don''t need to cook rice, we''ll make it for you."


    Listening to what Senior Sister said, it is estimated that Senior Sisters all know about her. When I came to the dining table in the corner, Senior Sister and Jiang Senior Sister were sitting opposite, as well as Doctor Jin. Several people looked at her with eyes.


    "Senior sister, teacher." Xie Wanying called out.


    He Xiangyu pressed her down and sat down: "I know that you have a big appetite, and I have added a lot of food for you. I can''t say enough. I will call you again."


    Doctor Jin was delighted after hearing this: "Why, does she eat a lot? Like a boy?"


    "I don''t think my brother eats as much as she does." He Xiangyu told the truth, "My brother is a high school student and is growing."


    Doctor Jin sighed: "It won''t be those guys who saw your appetite and taught you to be a boy."


    The other peopleughed when they heard it, and looked at Xie Wanying with worried eyes.


    "How are you? What did Tan Kelin ask you to do this morning?" Dr. Jin took her hand and asked.


    "Mr. Tan asked me to go to the autopsy room." Xie Wanying replied.


    "Oh, this guy, people say he''s scary. But I just heard your sister Jiang say that you once said he wasn''t scary. I''m thinking about what''s going on." Dr. Jin wanted to scratch his head.


    Wrong, she didn''t say that Mr. Tan is not terrible, she said that Mr. Tan is a good person. The good and the terrible do not conflict.


    "He educated you strictly, do you think others are good?"


    "Ok."


    If the teacher doesn''t pay attention to this student, he will be toozy to care.


    "What did he ask you to do in the autopsy room?"


    Look at the individual. To be honest, what surprised her most about this incident was that the participants were not only Mr. Tan, but she was jointly educated by several teachers. Among them, what surprised her most was that Senior Brother Cao participated.


    Brother Cao, who is always smiling, is the most gentle and considerate brother Cao, she thought she was the most gentle teacher, but it turned out��yes, it was Brother Cao who provided the patient��s body. It is not the remains of a cardiac surgery patient, nor the remains of a general patient, but the remains of a patient outside the brain.

 Chapter 306: [306] Telling the past is shocking

    Chapter 306 [306] Telling the past is shocking


    Her brain reacted instantly when she saw the chin of the body: it was Xiao Zhang''s mother. The patient she met and rescued for the first time aftering to this hospital eventually showed her the body.


    What a terrible mental crit. Several teachers knew this very well and deliberately showed her.


    In fact, she should have expected such a result. At that time, when she returned to neurosurgery, she did not meet Xiao Zhang''s mother in the ward.


    I remember that after the operation, Brother Huang said that the patient should go to the ICU to stabilize for two days before leaving the ward. However, Xiao Zhang''s mother did note back to the ward, which is enough to see that she did not get better after the operation.


    is a cereber tumor, and it grows in the most difficult position. Stopping the bleeding seems to temporarily save the patient''s life. However, the mortality rate of pontine hemorrhage itself is extremely high, and the presence of tumors means that theplexity of the disease has increased by more than one level. Whether such a patient will recover after surgery is up to fate.


    Brother Huang wrote in his QQ name what will I do with you, the pons, which shows the danger of the pons. It can only be said that it was not easy for Senior Brother Cao to perform the operation.


    It is estimated that Senior Brother Cao had already estimated the consequences at that time, so Director Lu was anxious to prepare for the operation. In contrast, Senior Brother Cao was as stable as Mount Tai.


    It should be said that Senior Brother Cao��s blow to her mental dimensionality reduction is more terrifying than letting her know who the dead person is.


    urate diagnosis and urate first aid may not really save the patient.


    Little Junior Sister, it''s alright, don''t insist anymore.


    Senior Brother Cao''s words revolved in her mind again, bing full of meaning. It turned out that he was not simply caring, but had been teaching her.


    Compared with her, the teachers have more clinical experience and more advanced academic research than her. They know that the life she tried her best to save will disappear in a few days.


    Even so, are you going to do your best to save it?


    Rescue and let the patient wandering in the gate of hell, may he suffer thest-minute torture of the world and then die?


    This is a multiple-choice question that clinicians do every day.


    Around the dining table, Jiang Mingzhu and the others became more worried when they saw that she suddenly stopped talking.


    "This Tan Kelin��" Dr. Jin sighed loudly.


    To grow into a doctor, a medical student must go through such a psychological growth process. So most teachers just don''t care, they think it''s too cruel, let these rookies meet when they be doctors.


    I have to say that several teachers who taught her today were "cruel" and had to teach her in advance.


    "Eat and eat." He Xiangyu put the chopsticks into the hands of the little junior sister, "Would you like a roast chicken leg? I''ll go get you one."


    "No. That''s enough, there are a lot of dishes." Xie Wanying took the chopsticks and stuffed the vegetables into her mouth, took a few mouthfuls of rice, looked up and found that no one had eaten, and urged, "You eat. I''m fine."


    "If you want to cry, I can borrow your shoulder." He Xiangyu patted her shoulder and said to the younger sister.


    Xie Wanying chuckled and shook her head. It seemed that she had to use her trump card tofort Senior Sister, saying, "I''m not afraid of what happened today. I''ve encountered even more terrible things."


    "What''s the matter?" a few others asked her.


    "I once watched my rtives gasp in front of me. There should be a way to save them, but I didn''t do it. Isn''t this a more terrifying thing?" Xie Wanying said.


    A row of people looked at her in astonishment.


    So the multiple-choice question just now was not difficult for her to choose. No matter what, he can be saved, even if he can only live for another minute. Because she just wanted to say a word to her grandfather at the time, and grandpa also wanted to say a word to her at the time, but grandpa couldn''t hear him and couldn''t say it to her.


    "Oops!" Dr. Kim yelled.


    The result of this education must be unexpected.

 Chapter 307: 【307】Little Junior Sister Don’t Misunderstand

    Chapter 307 [307] Little Junior Sister, Don''t Misunderstand


    "It turns out to be a poor little one." Chang Jiawei skillfully cut the steak with a knife. Seeing that his old ssmate blinked while listening to the news from the phone, he suddenly wanted tough for no reason.


    His old robot ssmate seems to have miscalcted something.


    Fu Xinheng put down the phone, it was hard to believe what he heard.


    Zhou Junpeng called. Zhou Junpeng was eating in the hospital cafeteria and sat next to Xie Wanying''s table and overheard it, so he hurriedly reported the news to him.


    "Watching her rtives die? How old is she? Did it happen when she was very young?" Chang Jiawei calcted.


    A poor little girl watching her rtives die. The visual impact of this brain fill is amazing.


    Fu Xinheng touched his forehead.


    Chang Jiawei couldn''t stopughing: "So didn''t I say it? Don''t make girls cry easily. The consequences are not what you can imagine."


    Fu Xinheng picked up the spoon: "Eat and eat."


    First drink the soup to calm down.


    Here Zhou Junpeng reported to his superiors, and then looked at Huang Zhilei sitting opposite: "Did you tell you Brother Cao?"


    Huang Zhilei thought: Brother Cao would die of distress if he knew.


    Cao Yong also knew about it not long ago, and he immediately came to Ren Chongda to settle ounts at night: "Why haven''t I heard about her from your mouth?"


    "She didn''t tell my counselor." Ren Chongda was as surprised as he heard the news.


    "So she has suffered psychological trauma since she was a child. When she sees a patient''s first aid, it is like a psychological trauma stress reaction, and she desperately tries to save it." Zhu Huicang analyzed.


    The other two looked at his face: Don''t talk nonsense, okay?


    "Why, isn''t that the case? Otherwise, how to exin her behavior that is different from other medical students?" Zhu Huicang thinks it must be the case.


    "Definitely not." Ren Chongda said that based on his counselor''s intuition, it was not.


    In the case of psychological traumatic stress, this is not the reaction, but the whole person looks crazy, like A Tao''s mother lost her mind and crazy that night.


    His pupils are terribly calm.


    "Why did you educate her today?" Zhu Huicang asked.


    In this regard, Cao Yong first denied: "It''s not me, I didn''t participate."


    "how do you know?"


    "Huang Zhilei didn''t know until he heard the phone call from his fellow viger and told me, so I came to him and asked what was going on. He took the body that my patient donated to the medical school and directly took it to Tan Kelin. Of course, the body was given to the medical school, he The head of the autopsy room can lend it to other people without telling me. But what if you make her misunderstand that I did it!" Cao Yong said thest sentence and his eyes were red.


    (Xie Wanying: I have misunderstood����)


    Ren Chongda waved his hand: "No way."


    "Go and make it clear to her tomorrow." Cao Yong said to Ren Chongda in a very serious tone, almost a warning.


    What if the younger sister thinks that his brother Cao is a man who is cold-hearted to her? No, he is definitely not that robot or Tan Kelin!


    "I can''t tell!" Ren Chongda was also in a hurry and got things done, but he didn''t want the students to know that he was involved.


    Cao Yong red at him: You dare not recognize what you did? !


    Ren Chongda turned his head and pretended not to see his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Huicang was a little confused anyway, and asked Ren Chongda, "When did you conspire with Tan Kelin?"

 Chapter 308: [308] Brother Cao who is anxious to clarify

    Chapter 308 [308] Brother Cao, who is anxious to rify


    "No, he came to ask me what happened to my student, the phone callst night. I guess he was surprised by the emergencyst night. Because when he didn''t teach her before, he never heard of it or witnessed it with his own eyes. What she has done." Ren Chongda exined in detail, "When I think about it, I have always been afraid of her sudden copse. I criticized her for being like a female King Kong, and she always didn''t understand what my criticism meant. She doesn''t understand anything. Don''t be afraid, isn''t it a female King Kong?"


    "So you conspired with him to pull his patient''s body to scare her, to make her afraid?" Zhu Huicang wanted tough, "What patient''s body would make her afraid?"


    "The patient she rescued in his department when she first entered the clinic diedter." Ren Chongda said.


    "That was a mental blow to her. She thought she could save someone but she didn''t." Zhu Huicang touched his chin and said, "You are so cruel."


    "What they did has nothing to do with me!" Cao Yong rified again angrily. If he wanted to scare her, would he need it now?


    This patient passed away almost half a month ago. It was ced in the morgue before, because the donation procedure not only requires the consent of the patient before death but also the consent of the family members, and there are internal disputes among the family members. It was eventually agreed that it was because of the patient''s son.


    The patient''s son said that his mother would have died that night. If there were no medical students like Xie Wanying, he would not be able to live for so many days, so he would help his mother donate her body to the medical students.


    "Then you arranged to take the body there overnight?" Zhu Huicang asked again.


    "Pull to the specimen dissection room."


    "The Second Specimen Laboratory of General Foreign Studies?"


    "No, outside of your heart."


    "Ah, why didn''t I know?" Zhu Huicang was taken aback, he wouldn''t have been innocently pulled into the water like Cao Yong.


    "Fu Xinheng agreed." Ren Chongda said.


    Cao Yong sneered: I knew it would be like this.


    That person is a robot, how can I have any feelings, I must think that this is the best way.


    "You." Zhu Huicang pointed at Ren Chongda, "Wouldn''t it be better to ask us to do this kind of thing in the future? What is the cooperation with the Beidu faction?"


    Ren Chongda said the truth: "I feel that he took my students seriously."


    "It''s better to say that your teaching philosophy of who goes to **** is consistent with them, right?" Zhu Huicang took the opportunity to mock him and said, "Last time you refuted me, and I saw what happened to you."


    "She''s fine." Ren Chongda wanted to cry and did something that he felt cruel to himself, but the students remained indifferent.


    Zhu Huicangughed and wiped his sses with tears.


    Cao Yong wanted to roll his eyes, and then ordered Ren Chongda: "Go and exin to her yourself, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Ren Chongda, who covered half of his face, hid.


    Cao Yong was so angry that he wanted to flip the table on the spot.


    "Can''t you talk to her yourself?" Ren Chongda whispered.


    "I said that she can believe me?" Cao Yong was about to yell at him.


    Zhu Huicang hit the ground running: "It''s alright, alright, I''ll help you talk to her."


    The mood of the other two calmed down a little.


    Zhu Huicang picked up the phone: "What''s her phone number?"


    "13����" Ren Chongda reported the number.


    Beep beep, make a call.


    Rarely does not have to be busy in the hospital, Xie Wanying was reading a medical book in her dormitory when her phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello, may I ask is-"


    "I''m your Senior Brother Zhu." Zhu Huicang introduced himself to her.


    Why did Brother Zhu suddenly call her? Xie Wanying was puzzled.


    "I''ll exin it to you. What you experienced today has nothing to do with your senior brother Cao. Your teacher Tan directly contacted people from the medical school, and your senior brother Cao didn''t know about it."


    Happy Dragon Boat Festival! It was toote at noon, so Jiagen changed it at one time at night, thank you for your support! ! ! good night~

 Chapter 309: 【309】I was invited by my brother

    Chapter 309 [309] I was invited by my brother


    Wasn''t it made by Brother Cao?


    Xie Wanying was stunned: Who did it?


    "Anyway, he didn''t do it." After Zhu Huicang exined the situation, he added a sentence for the two old ssmates, "Actually, it''s all for your own good."


    The teachers care about her and teach her to understand. Xie Wanying told her brother, "I''m fine."


    It''s all right, but the old ssmate who became his counselor was about to cry.


    Zhu Huicang raised his head andughed, and handed the mobile phone to Cao Yong: Do you want to talk to her?


    So another warm voice came from Xie Wanying''s ear.


    "Yingying."


    My heart suddenly felt a little uneasy, Xie Wanying thought: What should I do? Embarrassed to death, I misunderstood Senior Brother Cao before.


    As if he could hear her heartbeat on the opposite side, Cao Yong frowned and turned his head toin to Ren Chongda: It''s all you!


    Ren Chongda waved at him: I apologize, don''t say I did it.


    Cao Yong continued to exin the situation to the younger sister: "Yingying, I know you are concerned about that patient."


    The voice of senior brother''s special concern came over, and Xie Wanying''s heartbeat suddenly became more intense, and she whispered: "Senior brother wants me to forget her over time, so that I will not be too sad. It''s okay, the matter is over. This is the clinical situation. A lot, I know."


    Little Junior Sister has always been calm and calm, but he sounded distressed. Cao Yong recalled her red eyes when she answered the phone call at home that day, and asked, "Tell me if you need a handkerchief."


    "No need." Xie Wanying smiled, as expected, the elegant and romantic Senior Brother Cao who likes tough often.


    "Will you be free tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow, I''m going to be a guest at my high school teacher''s house."


    I finally mustered up the courage, but in the end I couldn''t make an appointment with the younger sister. Cao Yong could only look at the ceiling: "Do you need me to drive you there?"


    "No, no, I''ll take the subway." Xie Wanying doesn''t like bothering people.


    "I can drive, anyway, I have to go out tomorrow, it will be faster."


    "Brother Cao''s car." Xie Wanying''s shoulder was pushed by the second sister He Xiangyu, who passed by her bedside, "You don''t want someone to be a free driver for you?"


    Thinking like this, if Senior Brother really goes by the way - "Thank you Senior Brother."


    "You''re wee, see you at the gate of the campus tomorrow morning." Cao Yong hung up the phone.


    Two old ssmates looked at him: I didn''t expect him, a romantic talent, to have a difficult time dating a girl~


    hung up the phone, Xie Wanying looked down from the bedside inadvertently, and saw two senior sisters looking up at her with a smile.


    "Senior sister." Xie Wanying thought to her sisters, don''t misunderstand anything.


    He Xiangyu introduced to her: "I heard that Brother Cao''s car was newly bought after returning to China. It is very beautiful. You can take a look tomorrow ande back and describe it for us."


    "Do you need me to draw a picture?" Xie Wanying joked with her senior sister.


    "Okay!" The two sisters asked her to draw Brother Cao''s car. I had heard that the younger sister was very good at drawing, and it''s so hard to draw an anatomy.


    Xie Wanying touched her forehead: Hey, how did you dig a hole for yourself?


    Looking back, Xie Wanying asked Senior Sister, "Does Senior Brother Cao often help others?"


    "You said that he often drives girls? Impossible. If so, I would have taken his car with Senior Sister." He Xiangyu shook her head and denied it.


    "Maybe senior brother is going to go out to work tomorrow." Xie Wanying thought.


    He Xiangyu and Liu Jingyun looked at each other: Little Junior Sister, wouldn''t she be a little foolish in this regard?


    The man took the initiative to drive a girl, which is obviously what it means.

 Chapter 310: 【310】What kind of girl does my brother like

    Chapter 310 [310] What kind of girl does my brother like


    Everyone in the circle knows that Cao Yong is not a **** like Chang Jiawei. It''s true that Cao Yong has a funny personality. He is polite and polite to anyone he talks to, but he is quite cold to girls, strangers, and people who don''t like him.


    He Xiangyu and Liu Jingyun only remembered that they had been in the school for many years, and they had long known that there was a senior Cao senior, but they never exchanged a word with him.


    It is impossible for Senior Brother Cao to call them privately.


    Of course, these girls can be understood as: they are of high birth and high-quality, and they do not engage in flowers and nts so as not to tarnish their reputation and affect their careers, so they be the powerful school tyrants sent by the public to study abroad, and the real male gods, looking for girls. To be very different.


    They couldn''t get into Senior Brother Cao''s eyes.


    What kind of girl would Senior Brother Cao like?


    They had discussed that it might at least need the rightdies. It is said that because of this, even if the school flower Zhang Xiaohui only dares to love her, she does not dare to speak out.


    Senior Brother Cao is too inscrutable, he doesn''t reveal any information to others, probably for fear that some girls will deliberately favor him. Until this phone call tonight, they seemed to have caught something.


    "Yingying, Brother Cao can y the guitar." He Xiangyu gave the little sister some more information, thinking the same as the big sister: if the little sister is really favored by the brother Cao, they will be able to shine as senior sisters, not bad.


    The guy who ys the guitar is very handsome. Question Cao has always been handsome. What Xie Wanying didn''t understand was that senior sister suddenly mentioned this to her. The two senior sisters are usually not like people who love gossip.


    "Yingying, what do you think of Senior Brother Cao?" He Xiangyu gave a hint to the little junior sister.


    Xie Wanying looked up at the ceiling, recalling the handsome appearance of Senior Brother Cao performing surgery in the operating room, and replied to the Second Senior Sister: "Senior Brother Cao is very skilled, I should say he is very good."


    "that''s all?"


    The two senior sisters looked at each other again: No way, when we talk about Senior Brother Cao, we only talk about technology? Isn''t Senior Brother Cao more handsome in appearance? Is the little sister blind?


    "Of course more than that." Xie Wanying said with certainty.


    The two senior sisters immediately perked up their ears.


    "His skills are definitely more than what I have seen now. After all, I have not been on his operating table to watch him perform surgery up close. It should be better than I imagined."


    After hearing her words, the two senior sisters were dumbfounded for a while, how could the always smart little junior sister only think of this.


    He Xiangyu came over and pushed the little sister''s shoulder: "Think about it, is Brother Cao handsome?"


    "Handsome, he is very handsome in surgery." Xie Wanying recalled it very clearly, just recalled the operation scenes many times in her mind.


    It''s over, it''s over! The two senior sisters werepletely stupid: Could it be that the little junior sister is still in love and doesn''t understand men and women.


    *


    In the morning, in the spring of March, the capital area blew a little drizzle, it was cool, and it was a little stuffy after wearing too much. Xie Wanying wore a white shirt with a blue wool cardigan over it, and then held up a small ck umbre.


    There is no need to go to the hospital, her long hair was let down and naturally fell to her shoulders. In his hand, he carried a bag of fruit to buy as a guest at the teacher''s house. She walked all the way to the school gate.


    Lying on the window of the dormitory, He Xiangyu and Liu Jingyun were like elders watching the younger sister go out. Looking at the boys along the road who couldn''t help but stop to look at the younger sister, they thought: The younger sister is simple and beautiful, no wonder Brother Cao is tempted.


    School of Medicine is no different from any other university.

 Chapter 311: 【311】Come to pick her up

    Chapter 311 [311] Come pick her up


    Teaching building,wn, stadium, student favorite library andputer room. The only difference is that there are various ghost legends in the autopsy room and the white coats that can be seen on the road from time to time.


    The smell of disinfectant water and the irritating formalin smell from the nearby hospital wafted in the air, even if you couldn''t smell it, the sensitive nerves would realize that it was very tight.


    Today''s drizzle seems to further easily stir up people''s nerve endings.


    Xie Wanying, who walked alone with her head down, felt a little sadness in her heart when she heard the drizzle, which was the aftermath of yesterday''s incident.


    Cao Yong, who parked the car at the entrance of the campus, looked out of the car window and saw her walking on the road with an umbre in the distance, like a plum in the valley. The blue sweater on her body seemed to be a little cold, like a picture scroll in the misty rain, which made people feel difficult to get close to, but also pitiful and cute.


    opened the car door, Cao Yong held up a **** umbre and walked towards her.


    Hearing the sound of leather shoes stepping across the water, Xie Wanying raised her head.


    Before she knew it, the handsome face under the **** umbre was close at hand, and the dark grape-like handsome eyes looked at her with a smile like waves.


    Suddenly, her face was a little hot for some reason, she lowered her head: "When did senior brother arrive?"


    Little Junior Sister''s voice was a little uneasy, like a small animal that is afraid of strangers.


    Cao Yong put the umbre on her head, took the fruit bag in her hand, and said in a gentle voice likeforting, "Get in the car."


    She put away her umbre first and nced at Senior Brother Cao''s car in front of her.


    promised to draw a car for the sisters, Xie Wanying carefully observed the outline of the car body.


    Little Junior Sister is actually interested in cars? It seems that little junior sister is different from other girls. Cao Yong smiled warmly and asked her, "Do you know this car?"


    "No." Xie Wanying immediately shook her head, she had no knowledge of cars.


    Girls, very few like to drive, even if they want to drive, they are free to drive. What a random party, people who don''t understand can only chase brand-name cars. Regarding this, Xie Wanying admitted that she wanted to buy a car before she was reborn, and the salesman in the 4S store was hyping it up.


    "This is a Mercedes-Benz." As a girl, the younger sister really doesn''t know much about cars, so Cao Yong introduced it to the younger sister.


    In this era, Mercedes-Benz was not domestically produced but imported, and the price was one hundred and hundreds of thousands. No wonder Senior Sister asked her to draw a car, Xie Wanying understood, because Senior Brother Cao''s car was expensive.


    (Senior sisters are about to cry: No, that''s not what we meant!)


    No matter what the sisters think, Xie Wanying took a good look at the body of the car and drew pictures for the sisters: the old German car did not cut corners in this era, and the ck and handsome body shape was as beautiful as the nobles in the painting.


    The people in the metropolitan area are rich. Like her hometown Songyuan, I wonder if the whole city can find such a car. There are Mercedes-Benzes driving on the streets of the capital.


    Cao Yong opened the passenger car door for her. Xie Wanying got into the car.


    Sitting in his driver''s seat, Cao Yong turned around to help her fasten her seat belt.


    Senior brother is very gentleman, Xie Wanying is a little helpless.


    "Senior brother, do you know where Kanghui Community is?"


    "Your teacher lives in Kanghui Community?"


    "Yes. I asked the senior sister, and the senior sister said that you are not afraid of having a senior driving to lead the way."


    "That''s right, you don''t have to worry about it." Cao Yong smiled handsomely at the younger sister again, making the younger sister feel more relieved.


    When it rains, the car cannot drive fast.

 Chapter 312: 【312】This student called teachers wow

    Chapter 312 [312] This student calls teachers wow


    The wipers swiped across the front ss of the car, and the wind-blown rain streaks can be seen in front of the road between the cities. During the holidays, there is no need to go to work, and many peoplee out to y in the rain. The noise and dust on the main roads of the capital never stop.


    The outside of the car is lively, and the inside of the car is quiet.


    Da da da, only the sound of the wipers was heard.


    Cao Yong thought about what to say.


    Here, Xie Wanying has observed that Senior Brother Cao is an old driver, so there is no need to worry about turning back to look at the rain.


    Suddenly beeping, Xie Wanying took out her phone from her messenger bag and put it to her ear.


    "Xiao Xie, where are you?" Teacher Sun Yubo''s voice came from the opposite side.


    "Mr. Sun, are you looking for me? I''m not in the dormitory today on vacation."


    "Did you go out?"


    "I''ll go to my high school teacher''s house to get some materials."


    "What information?"


    "Material for taking German lessons."


    As soon as she said these words, both Sun Yubo on the opposite side and Cao Yong next to her were all surprised with a "wow" in their hearts.


    "German?! You want to learn German?" Sun Yubo couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Ok."


    "Why?"


    "Because I have learned English and Japanese, and I have time to learn another foreignnguage, I can learn things faster."


    Germany''s medical technology is very powerful, of course you have to learn German. As for Japanese and English, she majored in these two foreignnguages ??before the rebirth, which is not a problem for her after the rebirth. I will definitely learn German when I have time. It''s just that this German teacher is not easy to find. Even if the medical school has a small foreignnguage subject, it is also a Japanese course. Fortunately, Teacher Zhuang helped her think of a way to get her a professional course at the Capital Foreign Language School.


    After listening to her exnation, Sun Yubo stared at the phone in his hand. Beside him, Liu Chengran heard it, and Tan Kelin''s cold eyebrows under his long bangs suddenly twisted behind his desk.


    "She''s just��" Sun Yubo sighed when he found the vocabry, "Learning crazy! A learning madman."


    Liu Chengran covered hisughing mouth.


    "She didn''t get hit at all. I thought she was crying in the dormitory today." Sun Yubo shouted with his mouth open.


    It''s all right now, yesterday''s painstaking arrangement didn''t make her fluctuate a bit. She is going to learn German as usual. Tan Kelin sat on a chair with his left hand on the corner of his forehead: it was a waste of time.


    "She''s the one who gets more frustrated and braver. It''s no wonder her counselor said she''s a female King Kong." Sun Yubo raised his hands to indicate that he wanted to surrender, "It''s not like a girl. I''ve never seen a girl like that. She is like that."


    Liu Chengran held back hisughter, for fear of angering Tan Kelin, and asked in a low voice, "Do you still need to call her back?"


    The group went back to the hospital this weekend to sort out scientific research materials, thinking about calling her over. After educating her yesterday, several teachers were a little worried and wanted to see how she was doing.


    But people are going to learn German. Also, none of their teachers can speak German.


    Is this blow intended for the students, or for the teachers themselves?


    "Who can speak German in our hospital?" Sun Yubo asked.


    Liu Chengran shook his head: "I haven''t heard of anyone who can speak German."


    "Come on, if she seeds, it''s impossible for the hospital to not want her." Sun Yubo said with the corners of his mouth raised. Thinking that Xue Wanying must be like Xie Wanying, it is impossible for the unit not to want it.


    After ??, Sun Yubo and Liu Chengran nced at the people over there. Tan Kelin''s left hand was always on his forehead, as if he was caught in a quagmire and somehow climbed out.


    This student has always made him roll over on the first day of his group, and then he always called him to roll over. He was at a loss.

 Chapter 313: 【313】Senior brother invited to his house

    Chapter 313 [313] Brother invited to his house


    After Cao Yong, who was driving, knew who she was talking to on the phone, the corners of his lips could not help twitching into a smile. He could think of the scene of Tan Kelin shooting himself in the foot. This picture makes him very happy.


    Putting down the phone, Xie Wanying seemed to hear theughter of Senior Brother Cao next to her, and thought to herself: Senior Brother Cao can reallyugh, and canugh at any time.


    Optimistic people can always bring a ray of sunshine to people.


    Her eyes, unconsciously, were looking for the two sun-drenched dimples heughed. Suddenly, the handsome face she was looking at turned to look at her, and her perspective immediately turned back: her heart skipped a beat.


    Seeing her face turned back, Cao Yong thoughtfully said, "Call me when you want toe back. I''ll take you back to school on the way."


    "Is it convenient, Senior Brother?" Xie Wanying asked in a low voice.


    "Convenient, I have a day off today." Originally, he wanted to invite the younger sister to watch a movie. Cao Yong thought to himself.


    I felt that the atmosphere in the car suddenly became quiet again.


    Cao Yong''s eyes swept what topics to look for, and found that her lowered eyes fell on the tape in his car: Does little junior sister love listening to songs as much as he does?


    "What kind of music do you like? I''ll y it for you."


    "I like listening to light music."


    "Pure music? I also like it. In this way, I''ll find some tapes for youter. You cane to my house next time. I also have German books in my study. You can borrow them and read them anytime." Cao Yong said .


    Did Brother invite her to his house? Xie Wanying remembered that the elder sister wanted to go to her brother''s house to sit and talk about graduation and employment.


    "Can you?" she asked softly.


    "Yes, of course."


    Xie Wanying raised her head and noticed Senior Brother Cao blinking when she said this, as if she didn''t quite understand why she asked if it was okay. This confused her a bit. After all, Senior Brother Huang said before that Senior Brother Cao does not love others to visit his house.


    "What, did someone tell you anything?" Cao Yong asked, seeing the weirdness in her expression.


    "No." Xie Wanying shook her head, unable to drag Senior Brother Huang into the water.


    The car drove to the gate of Kanghui Community. Xie Wanying got out of the car and held up her umbre, and thanked her brother.


    watched her enter a certain residential building before Cao Yong drove away with confidence.


    When ?? arrived at Teacher Zhuang''s house, Xie Wanying rang the doorbell.


    Ding dong ding dong, a voice said from inside: "Who? Go and open the door for me."


    Someone''s footsteps came to the door.


    The door opened, revealing a tall young man wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses.


    Xie Wanying showed surprise in her eyes.


    "Don''t you recognize me, Yingying?" Zhao Wenzong smiled at her.


    is somewhat unrecognizable. The main reason is that the previous Zhao Wenzong had the same simple clothes as her, not as fashionable as it is today.


    He used to wear ck frames, which Zhang Wei made fun of as panda eyes. Not anymore, the beautiful and handsome small-rimmed gold-rimmed sses are like the noble golden monkey. The shirt changed from a simple white school uniform to a trendy silver and gray striped shirt, and it felt like a big boy in high school turned into a mature boy in the blink of an eye.


    It turned out that before I knew it, it had been more than three years and almost four years had passed.


    She has been studying medicine for a long time, and her concept of time is rtively slow. Other students have been employed after graduating from a four-year undergraduate degree, and they have alreadye out to work.


    I was surprised by Zhao Wenzong''s gaze, thinking that she was getting more and more beautiful.


    "What are you doing standing at the door when youe in?" Teacher Zhuang shouted.


    Two high school ssmates entered the door one after the other.

 Chapter 314: 【314】What happened to the former classmates

    Chapter 314 [314] What happened to the former ssmates


    Xie Wanying asked her ssmates: "Have you stayed here to work after graduation?"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhuang helped me find an internship unit. The capital has a good atmosphere in the science and technology circle, there are manyrgepanies, and the top universities and colleges of science and technology are in the capital circle. I came to Mr. Zhuang''s side when I thought about it."


    Teacher Zhuang has always been concerned about the plight of students from poor families, and he will help if he can.


    "I am now working in theputer room of the University of Foreign Studies." Zhao Wenzong revealed again.


    Xie Wanying wowed in her heart, very happy for him.


    He was left behind by theputer department of the university before he graduated, and got an iron job. After that, his career was stable.


    It''s not easy, he, like her, came from a poor background.


    Zhao Wenzong is full of confidence: "In addition to work, I am actively preparing for graduate school. I am preparing to be admitted to theputer department of the top university of science and technology in the country." At this point, he had to turn his head: "Thank you, you encouraged me to be brave. Volunteer."


    "No thanks." Xie Wanying waved her hand.


    She can''t even call her a hand.


    The two walked to the living room.


    Teacher Zhuang saw the fruit she was carrying and shouted, "What are you shopping for when youe to my house as a guest? You haven''t worked yet. Bring it back to me!"


    Xie Wanying quickly took the fruit to the teacher and put it in the refrigerator, and did not return it to the teacher.


    "You ah you��" Seeing her action, Teacher Zhuang pointed at her angrily.


    "Teacher, do you need me to help you in the kitchen?" Xie Wanying asked, because Teacher Zhuang said she would be kept for lunch at noon.


    "The soup is cooking, the vegetables are washed, and there is no need to do any work. Come, sit down together and talk about the old times." Teacher Zhuang greeted the two of them to sit down.


    It is rare to be able to sit and chat with former students. Teacher Zhuang is very happy.


    Zhao Wenzong busy brewing kung fu tea with both hands on the coffee table.


    Xie Wanying saw this and helped to boil some more water.


    "Apart from the two of you, how are the other students in your ss?" Teacher Zhuang asked about the other students. It is a student, and it may not necessarily keep in touch with the teacher after graduation. Unless you have a very good rtionship with a certain teacher. Like Xie Wanying and Zhao Wenzong.


    Xie Wanying did not have much contact with other students in the high school ss. Because her ce of study is too far away from other ssmates.


    Zhao Wenzong reported to the teacher and said, "Zhang Wei went to Ennd, and went there years ago."


    "That''s what your ss teacher Liu Hui wished." Teacher Zhuang said.


    "No." Zhao Wenzong said, "She didn''t say hello to Teacher Liu before she went abroad. Teacher Liu learned the news only after listening to us."


    Teacher Zhuang couldn''t helpughing: I knew it earlier.


    "Hu Hao also wanted to study abroad, but he didn''t pass the English test. Ask Zhang Wei to wait for him." Zhao Wenzong said.


    "Does he like Zhang Wei?"


    "Zhang Wei doesn''t like him." Zhao Wenzong was certain of this.


    Xie Wanying thought of her roommate, she was very arrogant, and since she went abroad, she was going to marry a foreigner.


    "You also strive to study abroad, and remember to return to China to make contributions after studying abroad." Teacher Zhuang told them.


    "Teacher, how is it possible for us. We don''t have the money." Zhao Wenzong directly denied it.


    Xie Wanying nodded: Impossible.


    Like Zhao Wenzong, she is self-aware of her family background. Now this era is not as good as it used to be, the number of public ces is getting scarcer, and more and more people go to university, which is equivalent to fighting for the top. Most people who go abroad are now paying for themselves.


    "Don''t lose confidence and wait for the opportunity." Teacher Zhuang encouraged the students, but he thought in his heart that the inequality in education is getting worse.


    Good students and smart students, because of family problems, it is more and more difficult to cross the ss.

 Chapter 315: [315] Who was hiding from her back then

    Chapter 315 [315] Who was hiding from her back then


    "Yingying, are you working in the hospital now?" Zhao Wenzong asked about the current situation of his ssmates.


    "Internship in the hospital, there are still two years before graduation." Xie Wanying estimated by herself.


    "She''s in the National Association, do you think she''s amazing?" Teacher Zhuang said with a smile. A student from the National Association showed off, saying that she can be full of arrogance as a teacher.


    "When she was admitted, we all knew she was very good." Zhao Wenzong told the truth.


    "Later, did her ss teacher send the prize for the champion of science to her home?" Teacher Zhuang asked. She asked the school about thister, and the school replied that it was handed over to Liu Hui to handle the matter.


    To celebrate the champion of science with great fanfare, it should be. It''s just that at that time, everyone lost their minds after receiving the notice, and each had their own concerns. You can only hang posters in high schools.


    The bonuses are divided into schools and cities and provinces, adding up to 10,000 yuan, which is definitely not a small number for Xie Wanying''s family.


    Xie Wanying only remembered the prize money for the champion of science after listening to Teacher Zhuang. Who told her that she wasn''t the top schr in science before her rebirth? I don''t know if there is any specific hearsay about the bonus.


    "Did you get it?" Teacher Zhuang asked her, "I wanted to ask you this question before, but if Liu Hui doesn''t like you, she can''t say to swallow your bonus. Although the province and city approved it. The bonus is rtivelyte, and the time when it is approved is after you have gone to college."


    After I came out to study at university, I contacted my mother on the phone many times. I never heard my mother mention this bonus. I only knew that the ss teacher had sent a certificate to her home. Xie Wanying was puzzled.


    Her mother would never swallow the money herself, her mother would like to give her any money to study.


    If Liu Hui sent the bonus to her house, who was it for?


    Squinting, Xie Wanying remembered a small detail. Her mother mentioned to her on the phone a few years ago that her second cousin bought a new house, her mother said to her at the beginning: "Let your father sponsor your brother to buy a house, I said that our family is poor. Where did Jingle get the money. Fortunately, they stopped chatteringter."


    Teacher Zhuang and Zhao Wenzong noticed that her expression was a bit wrong and looked at each other.


    "Teacher." Don''t bother the teacher about the family affairs, Xie Wanying asked the teacher about the German ss.


    "He helped you contact the university teacher." Teacher Zhuang pointed Zhao Wenzong to her.


    "Thank you!" Xie Wanying quickly thanked.


    "Thank you for what?" Zhao Wenzong smiled and supported the gold-wire sses, "It''s an honor to be able to help a fellow Chinese National Association doctor."


    I haven''t seen each other for a few years. This high school ssmate has changed from a sulky boy to a joker. Xie Wanying was happy.


    "There may be something I need to tell you." Zhao Wenzong thought about it and decided to tell her in advance.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "Didn''t Zhang Wei go abroad? But only one member of her family went abroad. Her parents, grandparents, and grandparents are all from China. Her grandma was sick and came here to see a doctor. Knowing that I was here, her mother He called me and asked me if I could find a doctor in the National Association. Because I couldn''t get through the registration directly at the outpatient department of the National Association."


    The registration hall of the outpatient department of the National Association, how scary is it, the people who are lined up for registration have to sleep on the floor of the hospital at night, and wait for the registration early in the morning. Not to mention scalpers, piles of piles. How could Zhang Wei''s mother learn from others to build floor coverings in the hospital. It''s too expensive to find a scalper, and she probably doesn''t want to.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! good night~

 Chapter 316: [316] Disapproval of strength is also there

    Chapter 316 [316] Disapproval of strength is also there


    Rich people will be more stingy in some things.


    Zhao Wenzong recounted: "I told her that it was impossible for my aunt to not know that Yingying was studying at the National Association of Medical Colleges."


    "Yes, she and Zhang Wei used to be at the same table, how could they not know?" Teacher Zhuang also suspected what happened to this person.


    "As a result, her mother said that you are a student while studying, unlike me who came out to work. I found it even more funny. Even if I came out to work, I am aputer person, not in the circle of doctors. How can I recognize a doctor. You are the only doctor, Yingying." Zhao Wenzong helped Zhang Wei''s mother feel helpless, "Isn''t it the most direct way to find Yingying? Yingying, you are studying in medical school, so you can definitely know the doctors in the hospital, right?"


    "That''s for sure." Teacher Zhuang pointed at Xie Wanying, "Many of her teachers are hospital doctors, aren''t they?"


    "Yes." Xie Wanying nodded.


    "She just asked me to help her find contacts in the hospital anyway." Zhao Wenzong was almost at a loss. After all, she is the mother of a high school ssmate. As a person who is not bad, he cannot do anything cruel and just pretend to disappear.


    To put it bluntly, Zhang Wei''s mother didn''t want to find her Xie Wanying. There is a high probability that she does not recognize that Xie Wanying can study in the National Association, and she does not recognize that Xie Wanying may be a doctor in the National Association in the future.


    It is better not toe to her. She couldn''t ask the teacher to help open the back door. Xie Wanying thought to herself.


    Teacher Zhuang had the same idea and said bluntly: "It''s best not toe to Yingying. Yingying is less troublesome."


    Zhao Wenzong thought about it andughed.


    After eating at the teacher''s ce at noon, I got the German ss schedule.


    The teacher has to rest in the afternoon.


    Zhao Wenzong received a notice that he had to go back to work and had to leave first, and said goodbye to her: "You cane to me when youe to the University of Foreign Studies in the future. I invite you to eat in our school canteen."


    "Mmmm." Xie Wanying smiled and nodded.


    After Zhao Wenzong left, Xie Wanying remembered what Senior Brother Cao exined and picked up the phone.


    "Did youe by car before?" Teacher Zhuang asked her about transportation.


    "A senior brother drove me here." Xie Wanying said.


    Teacher Zhuang narrowed her eyes slyly at her: "What senior brother?"


    "Senior brother of neurosurgery, he is very nice." Xie Wanying confessed to her teacher, "He had something to do when he came out and said he could take me on the way when I went back."


    "Hurry up and call him." Teacher Zhuang said to her cheerfully.


    Teacher won��t misunderstand something like Senior Sister, right? Xie Wanying thought.


    The rain stopped in the afternoon. Picking up the put away umbre, Xie Wanying left the teacher''s house and walked to the gate of themunity to wait for Senior Brother Cao''s car.


    Cao Yong drove to the car shortly after, waited for her to get in the car and asked her, "How is it?"


    "I met my high school ssmates and chatted happily." Xie Wanying replied.


    "A high school ssmate? Boys or girls, or several people together?"


    "It''s a boy, the ssmate who used to sit behind me."


    Little Junior Sister is 100% upright and straight, making it hard for him to be suspicious. Cao Yong smiled in his heart.


    "Are you handsome?" Cao Yong asked casually while holding the steering wheel.


    Senior brother is as kind as a big brother, Xie Wanying said as if chatting with her sister''s family: "I didn''t think he was so handsome before, but today, when I look at him, he seems to be a lot more handsome."


    Love is a veryplicated process. Therefore, when a person first falls in love, their brain functions will be adjusted ordingly, stimting the secretion of various human hormones, blush and heartbeat are indispensable, and even blindness because of focusing on the object. When he, a neurosurgery expert, heard the little sister gossip, he knew that the little sister''s love brain had not blossomed.

 Chapter 317: 【317】The classmates came to her department for apprenticeship

    Chapter 317 [317] The ssmate came to her department to train


    Back at the dormitory, Xie Wanying drew the outline of Senior Brother Cao''s car with a few simple strokes in the evening.


    The two senior sisters surrounded her and said, "By the way, let''s draw Senior Brother Cao."


    Brother Cao, who is handsome in painting? Miss, have you misunderstood? She only draws anatomical diagrams and asks her to draw people, for fear of making handsome guys ugly. Xie Wanying categorically refused.


    *


    After the weekend, I have to go back to the department.


    went to the school cafeteria for breakfast in the morning and met Zhao Zhaowei and Li Qi''an.


    The three of them ate meat buns together. Zhao Zhaowei said to her: "After breakfast, we will go to General Wai II with you. From today we will go to traineeship."


    Xie Wanying is very happy that she is not alone anymore.


    "We are a group of four to go to General Wai II. Except for me and him, the other two are surgical students." Zhao Zhaowei introduced the situation to her, "There are the monitor and Lin Hao."


    Lin Hao? A little familiar.


    The ssmates who are studying surgery are not close to her, unlike Zhao Zhaowei and others. As a result, in addition to the monitor''s name, she couldn''t remember the names of other people well and couldn''t match their faces.


    "He often takes third ce." Zhao Zhaowei and Li Qi''an knew what happened to her and that group of people and gave her memory clues.


    In the exams in the ss, she often takes the first ce and the monitor takes the second ce. It turns out that the third is called Lin Hao. A tall and straight boy appeared in Xie Wanying''s mind. Like the monitor, he didn''t wear sses, and his bangs were longer than the monitor.


    The three ssmates hurried to the hospital after breakfast.


    Came to Puwai II. Today, Mr. Tan''s group was lively, and two more doctors from our hospital came back. With a lot of staff, Sun Yubo stood by the nurses'' station with great enthusiasm and boasted to the nurses: "I can take a vacation."


    A group of nurse sisters were very happy when they heard it.


    "Dr. Sun, how many more errands are there for you?" The head nurse joked by the way.


    "It means that four trainees wille here for half a day every day. I don''t know what to do. And Dr. Tan may distribute them to others." Sun Yubo replied.


    "I heard that she is a ssmate of Dr. Xie. You are very satisfied with Dr. Xie, do you want her ssmates?"


    "It''s different, she''s an intern, they''re an intern." Sun Yubo was very clear.


    It can be seen that Teacher Tan''s group is picky about students.


    Hearing Dr. Sun''s words from far away, Zhao Zhaowei and Li Qi''an''s faces were instantly depressed. The excitement of entering the clinical trainee was poured cold by the teacher.


    No clinical teacher would like a rookie.


    "It''s okay." Xie Wanying encouraged the two ssmates to say, "When I first came, the teachers thought I couldn''t do anything."


    "Yingying, do you think we are you?" Li Qi''an shook his head at her knowingly. If she has the courage to have him or not, it''s a real loss that he is a boy.


    Three students walked up to Sun Yubo.


    "Did you bring your two ssmates here?" Sun Yubo looked at what her two ssmates looked like.


    Zhao Zhaowei and Li Qi''an bowed to the teacher: "Mr. Sun."


    "Doctor Xie." Luo Yanfen also arrived, looked at Xie Wanying''s ssmates curiously, and said bluntly, "Not as good as you."


    The veteran''s eyes were urate, and at a nce, he found that the two were obviously different from Xie Wanying.


    "You walked with your head held high, the two of them��" Luo Yanfen frowned, seeing Zhao Zhaowei and Li Qi''an carefully looking at the shapes around them, for fear that they would be stared to death by Tan Kelin first.


    Doctor Tan? who is it? Question marks appeared in Zhao Zhaowei and Li Qi''an''s eyes.


    Xie Wanying was also worried about her ssmates. Not everyone could resist Mr. Tan''s scalpel-shaped single eyelid and asked Mrs. Sun, "Are they in our group?"

 Chapter 318: [318] Named to follow the class by Mr. Tan

    Chapter 318 [318] Named by Teacher Tan to follow the ss


    "I don''t know. Dr. Tan went to the director''s office and may be discussing your ssmate''s apprenticeship." Sun Yubo said.


    Director wants to arrange them personally? Zhao Zhaowei and Li Qi''an were nervous.


    While several people were talking, the closed door of the director''s office opened, and a few doctors from the hospital came out. The two young figures who came out at the end made Zhao Zhaowei cry out, "You guys!"


    What happened? Why are the monitor and Lin Hao in the director''s office?


    Seeing the two of them, Yue Wentong asked Lin Hao toe over and talk to them.


    "We came earlier than you, and the director saw him and was called in for questioning." Lin Hao said.


    "What did you say?" Zhao Zhaowei and Li Qi''an became more and more nervous, "You won''t talk nonsense, right?"


    "How is that possible." Lin Hao red at them.


    "Who are we arranged with?" Li Qi''an inquired about the news.


    "The director said that it will be announced after the meeting."


    The meeting is over, and everyone walks into the office.


    Xie Wanying stood with Teacher Sun in her group. Four of her ssmates were called to stand in front of the director, waiting for assignment.


    As usual, handover first. After the ss is over, the director arranges things.


    Shen Jinghui said: "There are four trainees here today, because Dr. Xie performed well in our department, this time four students in her ss are arranged to be trainees in our department."


    Puwai 2 is not famous for taking students, so Pu Wai 2 never took the initiative to say hello to the medical education department and say which ss and which student he wants to take. Today is different, the director opened this mouth.


    Zhao Zhaowei and the four of them had their hearts pounding: Obviously Director Shen''s words were for the four of them.


    "Four students will enter the four groups of our department." Shen Jinghui said after making the final decision.


    Therefore, none of her four ssmates were assigned to her group, because Tan Kelin had her in her group. Director Shen wants to distribute the students in her ss fairly.


    Yue Wentong was assigned to three groups under the direct supervision of Director Shen, Senior Brother Gao Zhaocheng, that is to say, that group had both Senior Brother Gao and Director Shen in charge.


    The squad leader is really amazing. Several students thought to themselves.


    Lin Hao was also a surgical student and was divided into four groups under Deputy Director Liu.


    The arrangement of the other two internal medicine students is normal. Zhao Zhaowei and Li Qi''an can''t say whether this is good or bad.


    After the meeting, Tan Kelin and the people in the group said, "I''ll go to the outpatient clinic after checking the room. You can arrange your own affairs."


    "Yes." The others responded.


    "You and I go to the outpatient clinic." Tan Kelin turned his head, and his eyes fell on Xie Wanying''s face.


    was called by the teacher and went to the outpatient clinic.


    *


    The outpatient clinic said it would open at 8:00 in the morning. However, some outpatient doctors are doctors in the inpatient department, and they may go out of the outpatient department after checking the room in the inpatient department in the morning.


    I have been busy with the above work non-stop. The doctor will go to the clinic after 8:30, and I will bete for fear of beingined by the patient.


    Teacher Tan walked fast in front, Xie Wanying followed Xiaoran behind.


    "Xiao Xie." Teacher Sun, who was chasing after her, called her.


    Xie Wanying stopped.


    Sun Yubo, who ran up, put a briefcase in her hand and said, "Dr. Tan''s, you hold it. I''ll call and tell you about other precautionster."


    ran out of time, so Xie Wanying took the teacher''s briefcase and continued to chase after the teacher.


    ran all the way to the outpatient department, the corridor was crowded with people to see a doctor.


    In the surgical consultation room, the nurse helped to stack the medical records of the patients in the registration line on the desk, the stack was as high as a hill.


    The workload of outpatient clinics has increased sharply today.

 Chapter 319: 【319】How terrible is going out of the clinic

    Chapter 319 [319] How terrible is it to go out of the clinic


    "The doctor is here, all out!" the nurse yelled.


    No way, the scene is too noisy, and I can��t suppress the scene that is more terrifying than the vegetable market.


    "Why do you want us to go out?" asked a family member of the patient.


    "The doctor sees them one by one. If you don''t go out, do you want to see a patient take off his clothes for an examinationter?"


    Now the patient and their family members understand everything, go out to the corridor and wait first, waiting in line to see a doctor.


    followed the teacher into the consultation room, Xie Wanying quickly locked the teacher''s bag first. Looking around, the atmosphere was not inferior to the operating room, making the doctor even more nervous. The operating room is at least quiet. There is a lot of noise here, everyone is there, and it is even more difficult for the doctor to keep a clear head at all times under this circumstance.


    There is no way, Mr. Tan is the deputy senior of a top-tier tertiary hospital, a famous doctor, not a doctor from a small hospital, and there are too many patients here.


    "You look at the medical records first." The nurse saw that she was a medical student who might havee to the clinic for the first time and taught her.


    First count how many patients were seen this morning. Xie Wanying quickly counted the number of medical records, about fifty or sixty. The outpatient clinic sees fifty or sixty patients for three and a half hours. What speed is this? On average, a patient sees a doctor for less than four minutes.


    Tan Kelin sat behind the desk long ago, ustomed to it, with no expression on his face.


    "These are for Dr. Tan''s number, because they areing for a follow-up consultation and cannot be registered." The nurse helped Xie Wanying to identify some special patients.


    bell bell, Mr. Sun''s attention call ising.


    Xie Wanying listened to the phone while clipping the phone around her neck, while following the nurse''s instructions, she first wrote a plus number sheet to some patients, and asked these patients to go to the outpatient clinic to make up the registration fee ande back again.


    "Xiao Xie, remember to help Mr. Tan to keep an eye on the door first." Sun Yubo taught her, "When the first patient starts to see a doctor, you lock the door. Ask who will knock before opening the door. The nurse is gone. If there is something I need to find a nurse, I will run to thest treatment room. There is a nurse there. Generally speaking, with you there, Mr. Tan does not need to find a nurse to see a female patient. "


    Xie Wanying took Teacher Sun''s words to heart.


    "When you go out to the outpatient clinic with Mr. Tan, don''t ask, what Mr. Tan says and what you do. It''s best not to discuss it when you are not in the ward. Mr. Tan has too many patients and has no time, and he is afraid of misunderstanding by the patients and their family members." Mrs. Sun knew that she was upright. The character quickly gave her the point to understand.


    Xie Wanying nodded straight.


    "Don''t open the door if you don''t call in to see a doctor. Please ask Mr. Tan for special circumstances. The back door will not be opened. People who are really familiar will bring patients directly to the department to see Mr. Tan. So these people are unfamiliar, call them Go and hang up Dr. Liu''s number on Thursday afternoon."


    When Mr. Sun said this, there was really a staff member in the hospital who had never met.


    is a female pharmacist in our hospital. She came in and faced Tan Kelin and said, "Dr. Tan, this is my rtive, can you give him a number?"


    Tan Kelin frowned and said nothing.


    Xie Wanying immediately walked over and pulled the person into the corner, saying, "Mr. Tan has too many patients today, and it is impossible to show him the number with the plus sign. You can help him hang up the number of Teacher Liu on Thursday. When the timees, Mr. Liu told Mr. Tan about his situation, and he could look more closely. If you need to be hospitalized, you know, Mr. Tan will follow all patients for surgery. "


    Hearing her words, the other party understood and took the rtives out.


    Xie Wanying didn''t rx, she locked the door of the consultation room first to prevent Teacher Tan from getting really angry.

 Chapter 320: 【320】What to do with surgeries that other hospitals don’t do

    Chapter 320 [320] What to do with surgeries that other hospitals don''t do


    The situation is really chaotic,parable to emergency surgery. Xie Wanying quickly moved her head and organized her thoughts.


    As she moved the chair over, she sorted out the items on the table first. Tan Kelin looked at her calm and usual movements, thinking that she seemed to have turned the page on the previous incident, but he didn''t.


    Xie Wanying only had tasks in her mind, and going out to the clinic with the teacher was a kind of training for medical students. It is not easy to be a doctor. In addition to learning techniques, you must have a mentality, and control the patient''s diagnosis and treatment procedures ording to the doctor''s thinking. You must understand it yourself.


    "Call the first patient in." Time was running out, Tan Kelin ordered.


    Picking up the first one on the hill of medical records, Xie Wanying walked to the door and read the patient''s name: "Liu Yazhen."


    "Yes!" Two family members of the patient walked over with an olddy sandwiched between them.


    When the patient and the patient''s family entered the consultation room, Xie Wanying locked the door and put the medical record back in front of the teacher.


    p, Tan Kelin turned over the medical records and asked the patient and the patient''s family, "Have you seen a doctor in another hospital?"


    "Yes. First at City Six, then at Zongkong, and then at Xuanwu. If Xuanwu''s doctor said that this operation is to be performed, it is best toe to Dr. Tan and ask. The previous doctor said that only Dr. Tan can give you My mother did it." The patient''s two sons described the patient''s medical treatment journey, "My mother is in her 90s this year. The doctor said that she has lived long enough, so don''t go to the operating table to toss."


    The doctor at the hospital in front of me said clearly, what do the patients and their families want?


    "My mother and we want to see five generations living together." The patient''s son said, "Without surgery, my mother may not survive for two months. After surgery, your doctor said that medicine has developed and high technology hase out. At that time, maybe my mother can live longer."


    The intestinal tumor in the patient is huge. Without surgery, the intestinal tract may be blocked. If the intestinal tract ispletely blocked, it is impossible to survive. However, in the case of surgery, the doctors in the previous hospital were right.


    The patient is very old, and first of all, the anesthesiology department may not be able to pass. Furthermore, the cardiopulmonary function of such patients is not very good.


    Xie Wanying nced at the past: The olddy''s lips were slightly blue and purple, and she was in a state of hypoxia. It was not possible that it was caused by the tumor or her heart and lungs were not very good.


    The doctor in the previous hospital was right. Why should such an old man go to the operating table to toss. The operation was painful, the knife cut it, and it was full of scars.


    Themon people don��t understand, they think they will be fine after the tumor is removed. I don''t know that wound healing is a big problem in elderly patients. The aging of the cells themselves is slow, and the wound healing is slow, which will cause many problems.


    Such a patient is epted, and the operation is difficult to perform, and it is also difficult to perform the operation. Most doctors don''t want to ept it. It''s the doctor''s own toss.


    The patient and the patient''s family really want the patient to live longer, even if only a little longer, and have a strong desire. What should the doctor do? This does not be a primary hospital pushing patients to a higher-level hospital. Hospitals at the same level rmend patients to find famous doctors in the circle.


    Doctors take countless risks. Especially being a famous doctor, a famous doctor of the National Association, a life-saving straw for the people of the country, doctors in other hospitals are unwilling to carry it, can the doctors of the National Association carry it?


    The eyes of the olddy flickered, tears or something else. Anyway, as long as the doctors here say no to her, she really can only wait to die.


    Are elderly patients ineligible to continue living?


    "Doctor, please do this operation for my mother?" The patient''s two sons choked up.

 Chapter 321: 【321】Palpation

    Chapter 321 [321] Palpation


    The patient''s plea is moving.


    Xie Wanying thinks about it: Doctors will be very embarrassed in such a situation.


    Look out of the corner of your eyes to see what Teacher Tan will decide.


    She looked over at the teacher, and seemed to identally bump into the corner of the teacher''s eyelids.


    Teacher''s look made her suddenly feel a little guilty in her heart.


    "Lie down on the examination bed." Tan Kelin put his fingers back on the medical record page and said to the patient.


    Following the order, Xie Wanying opened the white curtain beside the examination bed.


    The two sons helped the olddy to lie down on the examination bed.


    "You check her first." Tan Kelin ordered the students.


    After receiving the teacher''s instructions, Xie Wanying turned around and came to the examination bed, took out the stethoscope in her pocket, and ced it on the patient''s heart, lungs and abdomen to listen. After listening, put on gloves for palpation.


    Because the patient has done rted examinations in other hospitals, he mainly touches the diseased part to save time.


    The superficial part is first palpated, the right hand is held together and t, and the affected side of the patient is gently touched with the finger pulp. Here is the left colon region. Due to the narrow intestinal lumen of the left colon, acute and chronic intestinal obstruction is likely to ur in the urrence of tumors, which is in line with the characteristics of this elderly patient.


    Elderly patients, when they were young, they could not eat in times of famine. When they are old, their economy is better, their children are filial, and they eat a lot more fat than before. The old man didn''t keep his mouth shut, and the child didn''t study medicine and didn''t understand. He just thought that feeding the old man a lot was filial piety, but he didn''t know that high fat was one of the main risk factors for left colon cancer.


    When he found out that the more he ate, he became thinner, had difficulty in defecation, and even vomited, then he knew something was wrong, and he rushed to the hospital. A check, the middle andte stages.


    This kind of thing ismon in clinical practice, and family members have done bad things with good intentions. It shows that the national health education ispletely ipatible with the growing economic and living conditions.


    Xie Wanying''s fingertips searched for the mass in the patient''s abdominal cavity.


    This tumor is not small in the CT photos taken in other hospitals, but the left colon tumor itself is difficult to touch. The olddy is thin but the abdomen is not thin and bulges when she is t. It is not easy to feel the deep tumor in this patient''s body.


    The superficial palpation cannot be changed to the deep palpation. The two, three, and four fingers of the right hand are put together, and the end is pressed down deep into the patient''s abdomen. Finally, a lump can be felt, which is very deep. Gently slide your fingers left and right up and down the mass to feel the situation around the mass.


    The ?? position is too deep. Xie Wanying thought: No wonder the patient was misdiagnosed in a small hospital near his home a few times when he sought a doctor. The doctor thought it was just amon gastrointestinal problem and did not ask the patient to continue the examination. The patient even vomited, and the emergency doctor in the second-ss hospital once thought it was gastritis. It wasn''t until it became intestinal obstruction that I realized that it was a big problem and transferred to a top-three hospital.


    Speaking of this, the patient''s two sons reluctantly said: "I don''t know how the doctor looked at the disease before. I should have known that it was a tumor and immediately asked someone to cut it. The result was missed by more than half a year."


    It is half a year old, and early stage tumors and middle andte stage tumors cannot be generalized at all.


    Because of this experience and word of mouth, themon people now all like to run to the top three.


    Some diseases are easily misdiagnosed in clinic, like the olddy. The doctor asked the patient to check too much, and he had to be scolded by the patient. Like this kind of elderly patient who has a little stomach pain and vomiting and calls for a gastroenteroscopy, the olddy thinks that it is terrible to insert the tube into the mouth and anus.


    Themon people do not understand it and think that the doctor is not good enough. In fact, the doctor has already said that instead of waiting for the treatment to be cured, it is better to go for a regr physical examination. Any disease can be detected early for you. Early investigation and early treatment, everyone is happy.

 Chapter 322: 【322】Efforts to persuade the teacher

    Chapter 322 [322] Trying to persuade the teacher


    People have a natural fear of getting sick. The doctor said physical examination, many people do not want to. I''m afraid that if I find out, I''ll die. There are many such thoughts in the crowd.


    Doctors can''t do anything about this type of patient either. We can only wait for the disease and then treat it. Whether it can be cured or not, the doctor can only do his best.


    Listening to theints of the family members, Xie Wanying remembered Teacher Sun''s suggestion, but did not answer a single word, and obeyed Teacher Tan''s instructions.


    Seeing that she had finished the examination, Tan Kelin came over and felt the mass of the patient.


    Compared with her student''s movements, the teacher is very sophisticated. She pressed her fingers directly, and immediately let go when she touched the lump. The physical examination was finished in seconds, and she said at the end, "Get up."


    Mr. Tan is a senior physician, so she must feel what she feels, unlike her, a student who cherishes the opportunity to practice mobile phones. Anyway, the final result will be known after the operation.


    The two sick sons helped the old mother up and pulled the old mother''s clothes and trousers, which was indeed very filial.


    Time is running out, the first patient has been removed for ten minutes. So Xie Wanying once again received the corner of the teacher''s eyes: what do you say?


    Mr. Tan is going to test her. While the patient and their family members were dawdling at the examination bed, Xie Wanying answered the teacher in a low voice, "I think it''s alright. The examination done by the other hospital has not been transferred for the time being. I don''t think it has been transferred. Moreover, if it is not done, if the patient does not have any transfer. It would be very painful to die from a bowel obstruction."


    Sometimes, doctors perform operations to consider the pain of the patient before death. It may be a toss-up to say that elderly patients have surgery, but those who study medicine also know how painful it is for patients who die due to intestinal obstruction. His stomach seemed to be blocked by arge stone, and he could only toss and turn on the bed to death.


    In fact, the most impediment to the doctor''s operation for this patient was not the tumor, but the poor cardiopulmonary function that could not withstand the long operation time and the fear of being unable to get off the operating table. The surgeon needs to be very fast to do this operation. So the other hospital rmended the patient toe to her teacher Tan.


    "Our hospital''s cardiology department is very good, so we can invite you for consultation." Xie Wanying continued, "However, I personally don''t think this patient has a problem with the organic function of the heart and lungs. It can be done to adjust the physical condition before and after surgery. Talk to the family first. It''s clear that her situation costs a lot. But I think her son''s filial piety should be given to her."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Wanying and other teachers decided that she was an intern without the right to ept patients.


    While listening to her words, Tan Kelin flipped through the medical records and covered them with his hands. No one could see what he was thinking about in his half-covered eyes.


    The two sons helped the old mother to sit back in the chair and asked the doctor: "Doctor Tan, how is my mother doing?"


    Tan Kelin raised his eyes, his eyes were a little cold, and his tone was soft and professional: "I''ll make it clear to you first. She probably won''t be able to get off the operating table, and she might not be able to survive the two weeks after the operation. ."


    "We know this, we know it all. The doctor at the hospital told us before." The patient''s two sons stressed that he would not answer, "It''s okay, doctor, we are at our own risk."


    "When it''s time to sign the consent form for surgery, you should see it clearly before you sign it." Tan Kelin didn''t change his attitude because of the other party''s words.


    "Of course." The patient and the patient''s family nodded, "Don''t worry, doctor, we will never cause trouble for the doctor."


    "You call and ask when the ward is avable?"


    Thank you for your support! ! ! good night~

 Chapter 323: 【323】Outpatients are all kinds of strange

    Chapter 323 [323] Outpatients are strange


    Suddenly received the teacher''s approval, Xie Wanying hurriedly called Teacher Sun''s phone to arrange a bed to ept the patient.


    The two sons of the patient were even more pleasantly surprised. They knelt down for the two doctors on the spot: "Thank you, doctor, thank you, thank you��Mom, you are saved��"


    "You go out first and wait outside." Teacher Tan, who knew that she was calm, didn''t like such a scene. Xie Wanying was the teacher''s little follower and said gently to the patient''s family.


    "Understood, your doctor is busy." Anyway, the doctor agreed to ept the patient, and the two sons supported the old mother and went out first.


    "You write the medical record." Tan Kelin threw the medical record to the students for practice.


    Xie Wanying took the medical record with both hands.


    "Let the next patient in."


    Teacher can''t wait for her to finish writing the medical records before seeing a doctor.


    Xie Wanying quickly walked to the door and called the next patient: "Fang Wei."


    When the patient heard the calling in, she quickly went back to the desk and issued a hospitalization order for the first patient, and put the medical record in the back and wrote itter. Because the patient''s family members have to queue up to go through the admission procedures.


    After the hospitalization order is issued, take it outside and exin it to the patient''s family: "Take this and go to the nurse, and the nurse will tell you what to do. The nurse is in the treatment room at the end of the corridor. The hospital bed will be avable tomorrow, so you need to go through the formalities today. Remember toe back to me to get your medical records."


    "Thank you doctor." The patient''s family supported the patient and hurried to go through the formalities.


    After closing the door, I saw Patient No. 2 sitting on a chair, a young man in his twenties who was an editor of aputer website. Editing positions in the capital are very popr, and you can see that the young men in suits and leather shoes make a lot of money. Therefore, it is impossible for such a patient to queue up for a normal number, and 99% of them buy a scalper number.


    Doctors can''t get the evidence of scalpers and can''t manage these things. This is a problem of hospital management. Doctors are only responsible for treating patients who are registered.


    The young patient, with a ruddyplexion, was too different from the first patient. It was not like a serious illness that required surgery. If you have to buy an expensive scalper to find the deputy senior surgeon, what kind of disease do you want to see?


    Xie Wanying couldn''t help but have a question mark in her mind. She remembered that Teacher Sun said on the phone: Outpatients are all kinds of strange, don''t feel strange when you meet any kind of people.


    Looking at Teacher Tan again, it is even more the same as Buddha-nature. The cold and thin face may not even be able to sigh.


    Tan Kelin flipped through the patient''s medical records as usual and pushed it to the student''s hand.


    Xie Wanying understood, the teacher asked her to write medical records. So she found a chair and sat down, first opened the previous patient''s medical record and wrote. The olddy doesn''t need to prescribe medicine, she writes the patient''s chiefint and physical examination, adds a doctor''s order to call for hospitalization, and she''s done.


    When writing ??, one has to listen to the chiefint of patient No. 2, otherwise, if it is not clear that the medical record of No. 2 cannot be written, Mr. Tan will press his head.


    "I have a stomachache. I had ck stools before and had a gastroscope." The young man said, "The doctor said that there may be only a small amount of gastric bleeding. The result of gastroscopy was a little gastritis."


    "Gastroscopy done in the outpatient department of our hospital." Tan Kelin''s calm and professional gaze fell on the gastroscopic examination report in the patient''s medical record folder. I really saw it in the outpatient department of our hospital.


    "The examination said it was all right. The doctor told me not to be nervous and go back and take some stomach medicine. However, recently, my stomach hurts again." After speaking, the patient touched his belly.


    The two doctors looked over and used their eyes to preliminarily determine where he touched, not the lower abdomen, but the middle and upper abdomen.

 Chapter 324: 【324】The elusive disease

    Chapter 324 [324] The elusive disease


    Clinical patients are often like this, and they can''t tell where they hurt.


    When you say that your leg hurts, you can touch your entire leg, when you say that you feel your back pain, you can touch your entire waist, or even touch the front belly. When you say that your stomach hurts, it''s even more exaggerated.


    When encountering such a patient, the first step for the doctor must be to determine which part of the patient is hurting. There are many digestive organs in the human body, and I don''t know which one is the problem and how to deal with it. Question: This kind of patient who likes to touch the whole belly, if you palpate him, he may feel the pain of your pressing everywhere.


    The patient said that he had a stomachache, but it was okay to have a gastroscope, but he had a ck stool?


    "Have **** ult blood? Only one plus."


    "That''s right, so the doctor said it''s not heavy."


    The patient''s answer must not understand the deep meaning of the doctor''s words. Xie Wanying knew that Mr. Tan said a plus in the mouth meant that the stool was weakly positive for ult blood, but it was not necessarily stomach bleeding, but it could also be hemorrhoids or small intestinal bleeding.


    "What do you usually like to eat?"


    Eating habits are the biggest risk factors for digestive tract diseases, so ask them clearly.


    "I usually work in thepany and eat lunch boxes."


    "drink wine?"


    Men must drink and smoke. Drinking and smoking are also high risk factors.


    "I rarely drink or smoke." The patient denied.


    Seeing the patient''s face answering a question does not seem like a lie. Smell, there is no strong smell of smoke or alcohol on the patient.


    asked this, the doctor stopped. The atmosphere in the room was subtly quiet.


    The young man looked at the two doctors in front of him. He didn''t know what was going on, and there were little puzzled eyes in his eyes. Obviously he didn''t say anything wrong.


    The head of the pen Xie Wanying was holding rested on the medical record paper.


    Teacher Tan beside her was thinking, and she was also thinking nervously.


    ording to the previous consultation, this patient does not seem to have any major problems. The internist in our hospital also did gastroscopy, no major problem.


    Could it be that the patient has a mental problem? Are you stressing your body too much? Otherwise, I didn''t pull the ck stool after a little ck stool. I had a gastroscopic examination and it was all right, but I actually came back to the deputy head of the surgical department.


    Some young people are more afraid of death than the old people, and if they make a fuss about minor illnesses, they have to find a specialist for consultation and peace of mind. Such patients are not umon in outpatient clinics.


    Seeing that the doctor didn''t speak, the young man was worried and exined, "My friend said that the internist can''t see it, so I can''t find a surgeon."


    It turned out that this was the reason why the patient suddenly came to the surgery.


    If internal medicine is not avable, you can find surgery, but if you have indications for surgery, you need surgery indications.


    What can the expert doctor do after hearing this? Crying is neitherughing norughing.


    Xie Wanying doesn''t need to look at Teacher Tan''s expression to know: Teacher Tan is aplete Buddha.


    The time goes by every second, so we have to make it clear to the patient.


    Why don''t you prescribe some medicine to help digestion?


    "Is your stomach bloated?" Xie Wanying asked. After speaking, she realized that she had forgotten Teacher Sun''s advice, and there was no teacher instructing her not to take the initiative to interrupt.


    Take a look at Teacher Tan. Teacher Tan didn''t give her a silent look.


    "Bloat." The patient replied.


    Stomach bloating is amon symptom of digestive tract diseases, and a problem cannot be identified. The patient shrugged his shoulders after answering, thinking that the doctor asked this question in vain, but without thinking about it, the young female doctor opposite suddenly said this: "Do you often eat hot pot?"


    "I, I don''t eat it often." The young man''s tone was a little nervous, as if he himself knew that it was not good to like hot pot.

 Chapter 325: 【325】A famous doctor is a famous doctor

    Chapter 325 [325] A famous doctor is a famous doctor


    "Have you eaten, right? Have you eaten hot pot two days ago?" Xie Wanying quickly and sharply grabbed the patient''s escaping face.


    "Yes." The patient cocked the corners of his mouth in dissatisfaction, "Is my illness rted to eating hot pot?"


    "Did you have breakfast?"


    "I drink milk and eat buns before going to work in the morning." The young man emphasized that he was very healthy.


    "Do you drink beer when you eat hot pot?"


    "Isn''t it often apanied by beer when eating hot pot? Everyone eats this way." The young man got angry when he said this.


    What''s the matter? He doesn''t drink and smoke often. He''s a good man. asionally eating hot pot and drinking two beers with friends will also be criticized and educated by doctors?


    The boy''s anger at the moment is like the three good students who were suddenly caught by their teachers and parents, and the bad habits of life were exposed at the scene, so they screamed as if they were trying to scare the doctor.


    Xie Wanying looked calm: not surprising, this kind of patient is alsomon.


    The next thing is to have a physical examination, Xie Wanying and other teachers will give instructions.


    "You sit here." Tan Kelin instructed the patient.


    Mr. Tan is a straight man. Xie Wanying predicted what the teacher was going to do, and quickly gave up.


    The young man''s chair moved closer to the doctor, and his upper body was suddenly pulled up by the male doctor in front of him. He was stunned, not to mention that he suddenly pressed a hand under the ribs above his stomach, and the speed was so fast that he didn''t know it. , so that he can only be pressed where it hurts and scream: "Yes, yes, it hurts here."


    Mr. Tan caught a patient by surprise. After all, in some ces palpation patients may not respond if they are psychologically prepared. Xie Wanying watched from the sidelines and learned from the teacher humbly.


    Without waiting for the patient to react, the doctor''s hand pressed two more hands on the lower abdomen of the patient, and the patient did notin of pain. Finally, the patient''s left waist was pressed down as fast as lightning, and the patient cried out in pain again.


    "OK, sit down."


    The famous doctor is a famous doctor. The diagnosis and examination arepleted in seconds, and the patient does not recover. The young man tilted his head, his mind was probably chaotic, and he didn''t know what was going on. It took him a long time to say, "The doctor said it was the stomach before."


    Where does this press the stomach? The two doctors tacitly agreed and did not say anything. It was said that this patient probably had to think wildly before he was diagnosed.


    "Draw blood and do a b-ultrasound." Tan Kelin gave instructions.


    Having finished writing the patient''s medical record, Xie Wanying issued a doctor''s order and a checklist, and gave the teacher a signature for review.


    "Is my condition serious?" The young man was worried.


    "In the outpatient clinic, do an examination first, and then read the examination results." Tan Kelin said.


    "What''s the matter with me?" the young man asked.


    Tan Kelin didn''t speak this time. Xie Wanying, who was beside her, knew that the teacher did not want to entangle with the patient, and the more entangled the patient, the more entangled. It was her turn, the teacher''s assistant, to step in, diverting the patient''s attention from the fixed goal and dpressing the teacher.


    Putting the cap on the pen, Xie Wanying said to the patient: "You can only diagnose what kind of disease you have after the examination."


    "Your doctors always say that." The young man called out unhappily. Every day he said to do an inspection, and he was going to be annoying when he checked. Can''t he just say something to prepare him mentally?


    Seeing the patient''s mind, Xie Wanying tapped her pen on the table, as if the teacher had given the patient some homework: "Whether there is an examination or not, you need to pay attention to your own situation. You can''t eat hot pot, and you can''t drink beer. Don''t eat big fat meat, first drink some porridge and eat some green vegetables. Blood drawing can be done today without fasting. B-ultrasound needs to be done on an empty stomach tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 326: 【326】The last patient

    Chapter 326 [326] Thest patient


    The young man stared nkly at her serious face: This female doctor is as young as a student, but she speaks like an old doctor, causing him to be in a daze for a while.


    Xie Wanying handed over the medical records and examination sheets to the patient.


    "Doctor, am I serious?" The young man struggled.


    "Whether it is serious or not depends on whether you listen to the doctor from now on." Xie Wanying said this to the patient in a firm tone.


    Her words were very effective. The young man was so frightened that his hands were shaking a little, and he hurried out to pay the money and draw blood.


    Seeing that the patient ran away, Xie Wanying turned back and realized that she was talking too much again. Fortunately, Mr. Tan just stared at her with a knife: he didn''t seem to be nning to criticize her.


    The next visit went rtively smoothly. There are a lot of follow-up patients, mainly to prescribe medicine, and it is easy to read. Most of the rest of the newly diagnosed patients who came to see the doctor had been checked out in other hospitals like the olddy No. 1, but they were not as serious as the olddy. The doctor looked through the examination list of the outer hospital and generally knew what was going on. Like the olddy, these patients came to seek surgery from famous doctors of the National Association.


    The hospital beds of the National Association have always been in short supply, and patients with non-emergency cases can only queue up to allow doctors to deal with more urgent and critical patients. For example, a patient admitted to the emergency room on the night of bed 1 in the ward was originally reserved for other patients the next day. In that case, the emergency room could only be admitted first. Some patients may have to wait in long queues, but after being persuaded by doctors of the National Association, they are willing to go back to basic-level hospitals with rtively loose beds for surgery.


    In fact, there is no need to find a famous doctor for some minor operations. The effect of the operation is simr. It is better to go to the grassroots toplete the long queues here to avoid long nights. But some patients don''t listen and insist on famous doctors. Doctors can''t do it. Xie Wanying understood why Teacher Tan simply became a Buddha when she left the clinic.


    Finally saw thest patient, and it was 12:30 noon.


    "Jiang Yazhi." Xie Wanying went to the door and read the patient''s name.


    A dad stood up holding a six-year-old girl: "Hello, doctor."


    Jiang Yazhi was a six-year-old patient who was carried into the clinic by his father. As soon as I sat down with my father, my little head turned to see the doctor''s uncle in a white coat, and was so frightened that he hid in his father''s arms.


    Children have a natural fear of white coats.


    The nurse came to clear the field, saw the small patient and said, "Doesn''t our hospital have pediatric surgery? Why don''t you go there to see it?"


    Yazhi''s father replied: "I asked someone to ask, and I can find Dr. Tan."


    The actual situation is like this. At this stage, most of the children and babies whoe to the National Association to see a doctor and need surgery are sent to the adult surgery department. The National Association of Pediatric Surgery has just been established. It is said that the ward is in a small building with only a dozen beds. It has not yet been able to carry outplex operations, and many personnel and techniques are not in ce. Seriously ill children cannot go there.


    Like child patients, the capital has the most well-known Capital Children''s Hospital in the country. Usually seriously ill children go there to seek medical attention. The Children''s Hospital has a full range of pediatric specialists. Could it be that this patient didn''t go to the Children''s Hospital to see a doctor?


    "Go, the doctor at the Children''s Hospital said it can''t be done." Yazhi''s father said this with a heavy heart.


    Another patient who said he couldn''t do surgery? And the doctor at the Capital Children''s Hospital said it couldn''t be done?


    "What''s the situation?" The nurse made a big question mark after hearing this, and did not believe it.


    The patient''s medical record reads: Pediatric gastrointestinal leiomyosaa, which is multiple.


    The patient''s preliminary CT examination showed tumors in both stomach and intestines.

 Chapter 327: 【327】Doctors only discuss illness

    Chapter 327 [327] Doctors only discuss illness


    Because of multiple tumors, digestion is definitely not good, and nutrition is not good. Xiaoyazhi''s face is only the size of a palm, but her stomach is erged due to the tumor. She can only wear a spacious skirt that covers her stomach, and hides in her father''s arms and is shy and shy.


    Even if he is seriously ill, Xiao Yazhi with two little horns braids is like an elf, and her little eyes are lively and lovely, which is cherished. When the father''s daughter died, Yazhi''s father wanted to save his daughter''s life no matter what, and the doctor said with all his heart and lungs: "Dr. Tan, please be sure to perform this operation on my daughter. I heard about the operation. Later, she may not live for a long time, but I checked, and some can live to be adults before they die."


    "That''s a very rare patient and can''t be described in medicine." Tan Kelin''s cold tone poured cold water on the patient''s family''s head.


    Medical miracles, doctors and scientists don''t understand, how can you tell the patient''s family that your patient has this possibility. More patients are dying, and only follow the probability of medical statistics toplete the road of life.


    Before Yazhi''s father met the doctor''s frozen face, his mouth was pale, and what could support him to continue sitting here was: "I know Dr. Tan, you are a very good doctor. The olddy didn''t perform surgery in other hospitals before. Here you said you did it for her."


    Hearing the other party''s words, Tan Kelin frowned: I didn''t expect the other party to wait here for a long time, and even saw what happened to the patient in front. He didn''t really want to ept the olddy himself, if it wasn''t for the fact that the student beside him was too enthusiastic, because he had to talk to the anesthesiology department, he wouldn''t know whether the anesthesiology department would allow it or not.


    "I brought my daughter to register these days, and I came to wait for the doctor to see a doctor early this morning, so I saw it." Yazhi''s father emphasized that he had witnessed it with his own eyes. At the same time, it exined one thing. The child''s father ran out of money to treat his child''s illness, so he couldn''t buy a scalper ticket.


    The tragedy and true feelings are all in the hospital. Patients and their families who really want to treat the disease have no money at all, so I have to say that scalpers are very bad.


    Such patients and their families are sympathetic. But there was no sign of shaking in Tan Kelin''s cold eyes: "Capital Children''s Hospital is the best children''s hospital. You need to listen to the opinions of their experts."


    The doctor will not discuss whether the child is cute or not, whether he must be saved at a young age, the doctor only discusses the disease.


    Whether ?? can be cured or not is determined by medicine, not by whether the child is cute and pitiful.


    sounds cruel enough.


    Xiao Yazhi lifted her little head from her father''s arms, her little eyes showed a look of surprise at the doctor''s uncle, and fear quickly filled her little pupils.


    A six-year-old child does not understand everything, he understands that he is afraid of doctors, that he is afraid of pain and that he is afraid of taking injections and taking medicine, but he does not understand death. How can a child understand death, it is estimated that death is simr to being sick, and they can''t y, how can they know how precious life is.


    Now, Yazhi may have learned what death is from the doctor''s uncle''s tone. Her little face was pale, her little tears fell, and her little head was leaning against her father''s arms to draw warmth: she was so scared.


    Touching his daughter''s little head, Yazhi''s father begged: "Dr. Tan, can you think about it again? I''m not demanding, just like the olddy, as long as I can perform surgery. I''m willing to gamble with my daughter, it''s definitely not embarrassing. your doctor."

 Chapter 328: 【328】Academic should not contain personal feelings

    Chapter 328 [328] Academics cannot contain personal feelings


    "Your tumor is growing too fast. Don''t look at the fact that she is not as big as other sick children now, but other people find itte, so she can''t be consideredte. It''s highly malignant. It''s better to do it first. Chemotherapy."


    "Chemotherapy is to be done, and surgery must be done. I checked and said that this disease must be removed by surgery first, otherwise it will be useless."


    "The problem is difficult to clean up. It''s multiple tumors. The doctor at the Children''s Hospital should also advise you to do chemotherapy first to see if you can get an operation. It''s no use if you are impatient."


    Yazhi''s father said this, and found that begging is useless, and kneeling is probably useless. The male doctor in front of him is like a block of ice, which cannot be shaken. He only talks about medical problems and does not talk about human feelings.


    What kind of feelings do patients like this talk about? Talking about pity is useless. At this stage of medicine, there is no such ability to save, and it can only be done step by step ording to the diagnosis and treatment procedures.


    Mr. Tan''s heart is cold like a mirror. Xie Wanying knows: like this kind of patient, you can''t expect too much from the patient''s family, otherwise the patient''s family will copse as soon as the patient dies.


    However, Yazhi''s father''s eyes suddenly turned to her face, looking at the intern sign hanging on her chest, his eyes were blurry, as if he was just grabbing a life-saving straw in a dream: who is it, even an intern, as long as you help him and his daughter.


    Xie Wanying, who was stared at by the patient, was stunned for a moment, and a n suddenly came to her mind. She turned her head to discuss with the teacher: "Mr. Tan, why don''t we take the medical records first, go back to the department to discuss and then give them an answer."


    Dy the time and give the patient''s family a buffered psychological process.


    "Yes, your doctors should take a look at the medical records first!" Yuanyuan''s father immediately caught her words.


    What little calculus in his mind could not escape his eyes. Tan Kelin hooked his lower lip and thought, if the previous education is useless, why not try this ready-made one?


    Everyone else was waiting for him to speak, until Yazhi Dad swallowed hard.


    "Yazhi, thank you uncle doctor first!" Yazhi''s father taught his daughter to behead first and then y.


    Tan Kelin said immediately: "No need."


    He is a doctor and his job is to treat people, so he doesn''t need to say thank you at every turn.


    "Doctor Tan��" At that moment, Yazhi''s father was about to cry.


    "Thank you uncle." Yazhi suddenly understood what her father taught, and opened her mouth.


    The little girl in front of her was smart enough, Tan Kelin''s eyes flickered, and he said to the patient''s family, "Leave your daughter''s medical records here first, and we will take it back to our department to discuss, but the result may not be as good as you think. "


    Seeing the doctor let go, Yazhi''s father picked up his daughter and thanked him continuously.


    Xie Wanying took a note and wrote down the contact information of their father and daughter.


    Finally finished watching thest patient.


    Grabbing the stethoscope on the table and putting it in his pocket, Tan Kelin nced at the student who was looking down at the serious writing of the medical records, and exined: "There will be a discussion in the department on Friday afternoon, starting at five o''clock. This is the patient you want to ept, you can do it first. Get ready to make your point at the meeting."


    Teacher actually gave her such a rare opportunity, Xie Wanying nodded happily: "Yes, teacher."


    She is really "yes". Obviously, a weekend education did not make her afraid to suspend contact with high-risk patients. Tan Kelin''s brows were furrowed, and it was only about to rain in the misty ck eyes. With a sigh of cold air on his lips, he said solemnly, "When you express your opinion at the meeting, remember that you are a doctor, and academic discussions cannot entrain personal feelings."


    "Got it, teacher." Xie Wanying remembered the teacher''s words.

 Chapter 329: 【329】Mother at the same table

    Chapter 329 [329] The mother at the same table


    While the two of them were talking, a person came in at the door and saw that it was Sun Yubo.


    "Take her to tidy things up." The lower-level doctor came, and Tan Kelin ordered to go first.


    Xie Wanying opened Ms. Tan''s briefcase and took out aptop, and entered the patient information for the morning follow-up.


    Tan''s notebook is ibm, more than 10,000 yuan, and must be handled carefully.


    Watching her operation, Sun Yubo picked up Yazhi''s medical record on the table and read it a few times, and nced at her: "Did you ask Mr. Tan to collect it?"


    With his understanding of Tan Kelin, it is impossible to ept such a patient. No, looking at the entire hospital, there is definitely not a single surgeon who dares to ept it.


    "I didn''t say to ept it." Xie Wanying exined, "I just said to take the medical record back to the department to discuss whether it can be epted."


    It''s amazing if you can get it! Sun Yubo held up the medical record and pretended to pat her on the head: "You, the female King Kong, are nning to upgrade our group to the King Kong group, aren''t you?"


    When did the counselor give her the nickname of King Kong girl so quickly?


    "Is this Dr. Tan''s office?"


    Someone came to the door.


    Xie Wanying and Sun Yubo turned their heads.


    The middle-aged women who came here were well-dressed, with jewelry on their necks and ears, and politely said to their doctors, "I am��"


    "Who are you?" Sun Yubo was unhappy that strangers came in to look for him, "The doctor''s clinic is off now. Have you registered?"


    I definitely didn��t get registered, otherwise I wouldn��t havee to see a doctor at this time. This person did not have medical records or registration papers in his hand. He wanted to wait for the doctor toe to the back door after get off work.


    Xie Wanying admires Teacher Xiao Sun''s discernment.


    After receiving the doctor''s reprimand, the woman opposite was a little flustered, and suddenly her eyes seemed to freeze when she saw Xie Wanying''s face.


    Aware that the woman''s eyes were wrong, Sun Yubo turned around and asked the student, "Do you know her?"


    "I don''t know!" The middle-aged woman hurriedly said these three words, turned around and left, as if she had seen a ghost, and ran as if she had stepped on the shoes quickly.


    This face, the mother at the same table appeared in Xie Wanying''s mind: is Zhang Wei''s mother?


    If Zhao Wenzong hadn''t given her a letter before, she would have been surprised.


    "You didn''t answer my question."


    Teacher Sun asked again, Xie Wanying shook her head: "I don''t know."


    The other party doesn''t want to know her, so why should she admit that she knows the other party.


    Xiao Xie opened his eyes and talked nonsense, thinking that the teacher could not see it? Sun Yubo frowned and put his hands on his hips, but didn''t ask any more questions.


    Students have the right not to report to the teacher due to personal privacy.


    After finishing the work, Boss Sun took theputer away. Xie Wanying went to dinner alone. In the afternoon, she would go into Mr. Sun''s operating room to help pull the hook and attract. Teacher Sun specially came to tell her this.


    In the future, she will have many opportunities to be the second assistant of Teacher Sun. If she works harder, maybe she can be promoted to the first assistant?


    In that case, Teacher Tan and Teacher Liu need to retreat to the positions of second assistants?


    Thinking about it is a very beautiful picture.


    I''ve been busy all day, and I only see each other in the morning with my ssmates. Wait for breakfast the next day, and meet Zhao Zhaowei and the others again.


    "It is said that if there is a chance today, we will enter the operating room to observe." Li Qi''an supported the spectacle frame to report the new news.


    Zhao Zhaowei was not as excited as him, only that the squad leader and Lin Hao entered the operating room yesterday, and the squad leader had already entered the operating room during the Chinese New Year.


    "Are you going to the operating room every day now?" two ssmates asked her.


    Xie Wanying nodded.


    "What can you do after you go in?"


    "Pull the hook and take the suction device. I sewed the skinyer for Teacher Sun yesterday."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! good night~

 Chapter 330: 【330】The diagnosis is correct

    Chapter 330 [330] The diagnosis is right


    Li Qi''an''s joy was gone, and he could only sigh: The gap between himself and the female students in the ss is too great.


    On the way to the hospital, the ssmates were curious about her stitching and other work, and kept asking.


    Walked to the department and was about to listen to the shift meeting when a nurse ran to hold Xie Wanying and said, "Doctor Xie, there is a patient looking for you."


    Afraid that the patient she was responsible for was looking for it, Xie Wanying quickly turned around and followed the nurse. The nurse took her to the door of the ward: "He said it was the patient you asked him to check yesterday. Do you know him?"


    The door was pushed open, and the young man No. 2 who came to the clinic yesterday stood there, rushing towards her with the checklist report: "Doctor Xie, please help me to see, what happened?"


    Let the nurse go first, Xie Wanying calmly took the checklist and reported it to the patient. The result was almost the same as what she and Ms. Tan expected, so she said to the patient: "You have pancreatitis, but luckily the value has not soared too high. But be careful. You have gallstones here, it is not ruled out that some of the bile ducts are blocked. Pancreatic duct."


    The young man asked: "What should I do? Do I need an operation?"


    "The surgery is not needed for the time being. The surgery is not in our second general surgery. Our hospital has a special liver, galldder, pancreas and spleen surgery, which is the third in general surgery." Xie Wanying told the patient, "You have inmmation in this situation, it is best to get an injection and do it Comprehensive internal medicine treatment. You can go to the internal medicine number."


    "I''m not going to the internal medicine department anymore!" The young man was frightened and said, "Before they said I had gastritis and got my disease wrong."


    "The ck stool you hadst time may have been a bit of gastritis. And you didn''t tell the doctor that you like to eat hot pot with beer. I guess you like hot pot very much. Your stone is a little small. Last time you had a b-ultrasound I didn��t find it out. This time it was found out that it was rted to your overeating again. What I��m most worried about now is that your pancreatic duct is dted, so you need to be hospitalized for a few days.��


    Isn��t it normal to eat hot pot meat? How could he have a problem with everyone eating like this?


    "Everybody''s physique is different. You may have poor digestive function in this regard, so it won''t work. You need to be hospitalized for a more careful examination."


    "Doctor Xie, can I be hospitalized here with you? I know, you are the first person to see what''s wrong with me." The young man grabbed the cuff of her white coat.


    She is just an intern, and the patient does not seem to understand this. Xie Wanying didn''t know whether tough or cry, and exined patiently, "I''m just a student who can''t ept patients. You''d better go to internal medicine for this disease now. Every doctor is good at different things."


    "I only trust you anyway." The young man only knew that there was something wrong with thest time he took the medicine and was not cured, indicating that he was looking for a doctor to find the right way, so he held on to her sleeve.


    At the door of the ward, a few heads stretched out to look at this scene furtively.


    Xie Wanying quickly came up with a n in her mind and said to the patient: "My senior sister is a gastroenterologist in the fifth inner circle. I will help you contact her. She is my senior sister and my teacher. You should be able to trust her."


    "Is your teacher better than you?"


    "Yes, she taught me!" Xie Wanying nodded vigorously to the patient.


    "Then��let''s do it." The patient was finally relieved.


    Xie Wanying turned around and walked to the corner to call Sister Jiang Mingzhu.


    Jiang Mingzhu received a call from her and asked, "Yingying, what''s the matter?"


    "Senior sister, there was a patient who came to our surgical outpatient clinic yesterday��" Xie Wanying told the senior sister the ins and outs.

 Chapter 331: 【331】Having a reputation among the sick

    Chapter 331 [331] Fame among patients


    Jiang Mingzhu was startled after hearing this: "Misdiagnosed? Missed diagnosis? Is it a doctor in our department?"


    "I don''t recognize the doctor''s name, it''s not you, Senior Sister."


    This is a big thing, if the patient is not satisfied and goes toin to the hospital? Jiang Mingzhu responded immediately: "You asked him toe to our department, and nowe to me directly, I''m on the fourth floor. What''s his name?"


    After reporting the patient''s name to the senior sister, send the patient away first. Xie Wanying went back to the department to attend the shift.


    A few people who had just stretched out their heads at the gate quickly ran back to the ward, continued to peep at her passing in the corridor, and turned around to discuss:


    "Doctor Xie seems to be very good. I saw that she was pulled by a patient at the door and thought the patient wanted to talk about her, but I didn''t expect the patient to beg her to see a doctor."


    "She is very good. Iter learned that my husband''s surgery was sessful because of what she said to Dr. Tan." The family members of the 3-bed patient spoke.


    "Is she so good? Isn''t she a student?"


    "Don''t think she is young, I heard she is a schr."


    "I''ll tell you." The family of patient No. 5 who came to visit interjected, "She came to the ward for the first timest Wednesday, and we know that she is a student. My little aunt is here. She saw my little aunt holding her waist and suggested me My little aunt went to check a b-ultrasound gynecology. My little aunt sounds strange, she has been suffering from low back pain for many years, and the doctor said it was a herniated lumbar disc.


    Others listened to her with bated breath, and had a hunch that something big was going to happenter.


    "Really!" The family of patient No. 5 sighed, "My little aunt called me the night before and told me that she had a b-ultrasound done in another hospital, because the National Association''s number could not be registered. I found it out and said She has a big fibroid in her uterus. Ask me if I can ask Dr. Xie again. I said she is just a student, but you actually listened to her to do the examination. She said that she was also scared and finally decided to go to the hospital. Do an inspection, it''s best if it''s fine, and it turns out that a big problem is found."


    "How big was the tumor?"


    "The big one. Doctors in other hospitals told her to be hospitalized and removed, because she was afraid of cancer. She thought of going to the National Association for the treatment. Because Dr. Xie is very good, you can see what''s wrong with her."


    "She wants to thank the doctor for doing it for her?"


    "My little aunt thinks she is amazing."


    "It is said that Xueba is different from other students. You see, Dr. Xie has only been here for a few days, and he is called to the operating room every day. He was also called by Dr. Tan to the outpatient clinic. I can go to the outpatient clinic with Dr. Tan."


    Patients and their families chatted non-stop.


    A nurse who had visited the ward listened in amazement. She returned to the nurse station and pulled another colleague and said, "Didn''t Qiaowen say that she wants to see another doctor? How about asking her to see Dr. Xie."


    "Huh? Isn''t Dr. Xie an intern?"


    "The patient''s family members said in the ward that she was very urate in seeing a doctor. On the first day ofing to our department, the family members who came to visit the patient saw uterine fibroids."


    "What I''m saying is that the director of our department, Dr. Tan, and Dr. Gao all appreciate Dr. Xie''s appearance. I called Qiaowen and asked her toe over at noon, so that Dr. Xie could take a look." After deciding, the nurse dialed the phone. , Bian looked at the doctor''s office.


    Before the meeting was over, Xie Wanying got through the crowd and returned to her group.

 Chapter 332: 【332】Like

    Chapter 332 [332] was liked


    As soon as he stood firm, Teacher Sun next to him asked, "Which bed?"


    "It was a patient from the outpatient clinic yesterday. The test results came out, so I asked if I could arrange a hospital stay. I said that he was going to the internal medicine department or hepatobiliary surgery department for this disease." Xie Wanying reported it to the teacher.


    "What are you talking about?" The leader in front asked.


    The people below actually dare to murmur underneath.


    Sun Yubo and Xie Wanying stopped their voices, thinking to themselves: I''m afraid they will be scoldedter.


    "What do you say below, and tell everyone about any special cases." Deputy Director Liu shouted.


    Seeing this, Tan Kelin opened his mouth to exin to his subordinates: "It should be a patient who came to my outpatient clinic yesterday. He saw it in the internal medicine department. He had ck stoolsst time. The ultrasonography did not find anything abnormal. When I came to see me yesterday, I found symptoms of pancreatitis."


    Mr. Tan is amazing, just after hearing a few words from her, she immediately knew that she was patient No. 2. Xie Wanying stepped forward and added: "It''s what the teacher said. The patient brought the test results this morning and asked us to live in our ward, and he didn''t want to go to the internal medicine department anymore."


    When the people in the department heard her words, the tense atmosphere just now turned into embarrassment. Thinking about internal medicine is a bit big. Surgery does notugh at internal medicine, but is afraid of being dragged into the water.


    Shen Jinghui suggested that everyone treat this matter correctly, saying: "We must handle it properly to avoid beingined. - How do you tell the patient, Dr. Xie?"


    "I contacted my senior sister in internal medicine and told him that my senior sister must be better than me, and he agreed to find my senior sister." Xie Wanying answered honestly.


    After everyone realized it, hahaha~, the office was full ofughter.


    Tan Kelin touched his cold face and put his fingers on his forehead: This student doesn''t know what to say.


    Yes, Xiao Xie, be flexible. Sun Yubo turned back and gave the students a secret thumbs up.


    Shen Jinghui maintained a serious corner of his mouth and asked in detail: "It stands to reason that the internal medicine department of our hospital is unlikely to misdiagnose patients. What is the reason?"


    "This patient concealed his habit of eating hot pot." Tan Kelin said.


    "You see that he likes hot pot?"


    "I didn''t see it, she saw it, and I don''t know how she saw it."


    Xie Wanying didn''t expect Teacher Tan to shake her out, and she was a little dumbfounded.


    "How did you see that, Doctor Xie?" Several leaders asked.


    Xie Wanying replied: "I heard his ent is very heavy, it seems to be from a mountain city."


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    "He often eats hot pot in his hometown, but he is unlikely to gulp down meat at home. I see him dressing up as if he came to the capital before he is proud of his career. It is very likely that he has been eating and drinking recently, and it has suddenly be serious." Xie Wanying added Finish your thoughts.


    Hot pot, mutton and beef are expensive, so it is said that the young man''s disease is like the disease of getting rich.


    A group of peopleughed after listening to her words. The three directors whispered.


    After the shift, round the room, and go to the operating room to perform surgery with the teacher. After the busy morning and lunch time, Jiang Mingzhu asked her to meet in the hospital cafeteria.


    "The patient you introduced this morning, I checked his previous medical records and called Senior Sister Yu. It was a doctor in Nei Liu who showed him." While eating, Jiang Mingzhu revealed the information to Junior Sister, "Now The main purpose is to appease the patient, so that he does notin. Nei Liu called to ask about the situation, and I said I would ask you at noon. "

 Chapter 333: 【333】What are the brothers and sisters fighting for?

    Chapter 333 [333] What are brothers and sisters fighting for?


    "Senior sister, this misdiagnosis is normal, because the patient concealed the fact that he was eating hot pot." Xie Wanying said.


    "How do you know he eats hot pot?"


    "His ent is from Shancheng."


    Jiang Mingzhu''s outstretched palm patted her shoulder: "Next time your internal medicine internes to me."


    "Can I decide this?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "You make an application to the hospital and say you want toe to us for an internship." Jiang Mingzhu gave her some advice.


    "So there is this routine?"


    Where did the sounde from. Jiang Mingzhu and Xie Wanying raised their heads.


    Huang Zhilei, who was standing at the table where they were eating, rested his chin in his palm and looked at them both with thoughtful eyes.


    "Brother, when did you arrive?" Jiang Mingzhu eximed in surprise.


    "I heard that you are kidnapping a junior sister to your department." Huang Zhilei said to her as he lifted the frame of his sses.


    Jiang Mingzhu blushed: "How can it be called abduction? I''m just giving her advice. She also likes to intern in our department, right, Yingying?"


    "Tell Senior Sister Yu what you said, do you think she will flip the table with you?" Huang Zhilei also suggested to her.


    "I��" Jiang Mingzhu couldn''t say a word.


    Senior brother and sister weremunicating, but Xie Wanying did not dare to interrupt.


    "Senior brother, I know you''re a neurosurgeon, your brain is better than mine, and your mouth is sharper than me." Seeing that he was about to lose, Jiang Mingzhu simply came to praise and kill the senior brother.


    Huang Zhilei helped her with her sses and gave her another suggestion: "I advise you not to do this. The paper can''t contain the fire. If you do this, I can also ask her to write an application report. What do you say when the timees?"


    "Okay, okay, let''s wait for the hospital to arrange it." Jiang Mingzhu raised her hand and surrendered, and then she was not reconciled, and asked the younger sister, "Is it the counselor who arranged for you to go to a wheelhouse?"


    "Maybe it is." Xie Wanying kept guessing. Teacher Tan was arranged by Teacher Ren. Otherwise, how could Teacher Ren have a meaningful message that day to ask her to learn from Teacher Tan.


    Hearing what the younger sister said, Huang Zhilei, who knew the inside story from Cao Yong''s mouth, could not cover theughter in his mouth with the palm of his hand.


    Brother Huangughed like this! ?


    "Isn''t it?" Xie Wanying nced at Senior Brother in surprise.


    "It''s alright." Huang Zhilei gently photographed the little junior sister''s smart, but asionally a bit natural head, and said, "Brother Cao drove you that day, why didn''t you go to dinner with him?"


    "I ate at the teacher''s house at noon that day."


    "How about at night?"


    "There was a traffic jam when I was driving back. Then, Senior Brother Cao received a call and had to go back to the hospital. I went back to the dormitory."


    Brother Cao is not a coincidence. Huang Zhilei felt that he was the emperor and was not in a hurry to kill the eunuch.


    Jiang Mingzhu went to make a bowl of soup during this period and came back, and asked his brother: "Will you sit down and eat together?"


    "No, I have something to do."


    The nurse sister in the department just called: "Yingying, are you free at noon, I want to trouble you with something."


    Being entrusted by the nurse sister, you must say that you are free. Xie Wanying wiped her mouth with a tissue: "I''m full, I''ll go back now." She got up and said goodbye to senior sister.


    went to the elevator and met Brother Huang who was also waiting for the elevator.


    "You know there is an elevator here?" Huang Zhilei asked the little junior sister quietly. This elevator is located in a secret and narrow corner. It is a very small elevator, which is used by employees internally, and most medical students must not know it.


    Xie Wanying nodded: "Senior Brother Cao told mest time."

 Chapter 334: 【334】Meet Mr. Wu again

    Chapter 334 [334] Meet Mr. Wu again


    "Oh." Huang Zhilei understood. In fact, he also learned from Cao Yong at the beginning.


    The elevator door ding-dong opened.


    The two of them walked in together, only the two of them in the empty elevator.


    The elevator went up, stopped on the second floor, and the door opened.


    The two people waiting for the elevator standing in front of the door looked at the two people in the elevator.


    Suddenly, Huang Zhilei''s scalp was numb, and his hair stood tall:


    Isn''t it? Have you met the head of the hospital? !


    Compared to his trembling, the little junior sister Xie Wanying standing beside him was calm and smiling? Huang Zhilei was even more surprised, and turned his head to look at the younger sister.


    Xie Wanying greeted the people in front of her: "Mr. Wu, Brother Cao."


    Hearing her words, Teacher Wu, Cao Yong and Huang Zhilei were almost taken aback, thinking they were listening to a dream: What is Teacher Wu? !


    Dean Wu first gave the two malepatriots next to him a calm look: Do not reveal my identity!


    After receiving the order from the big leader, Cao Yong and Huang Zhilei deeply felt that their heads were going to shut down on the spot: what is going on? !


    The eyes of the two of them swept to Director Wu.


    Dean Wu just came back from outside today. He didn''t wear a white coat and no work card. He was wearing ordinary people''s clothes. He was carrying a briefcase in his left hand, and his clothes were simple and elegant.


    The leaders of NHS Hospital have always been known for their academic rigor and simple life.


    If you don''t say it, Dean Wu really looks like an academic teacher from the outside.


    The question is, hasn''t the little junior sister even seen the photo of the director of the National Association Hospital? There is this possibility. Because President Wu''s photo doesn''t seem to be hanging anywhere in the hospital.


    Strangely, why did the younger sister call him "Mr. Wu"? It doesn''t matter if you don''t know each other, but how do you call Dean Mr. Wu? When did the dean ept the younger sister as a student?


    Confused, a series of question marks shed in Huang Zhilei''s mind, so he had to see what Senior Brother Cao thought first.


    Cao Yong put his hands in the pockets of his white coat, his handsome eyebrows were slightly tufted, and there was only aplicated and deep look in his often smiling eyes, indicating that he was also thinking about what happened.


    "Go in, the elevator is waiting for no one." Dean Wu took Cao Yong''s arm and entered the elevator together.


    No one is allowed to run anyway. The leaders thought so.


    The four of them were crammed into the narrow elevator car.


    Senior Brother Cao and Teacher Wu stood side by side in front of her, Xie Wanying guessed: Brother Cao and Teacher Wu were actually together, and they may have known each other already. My brother is a graduate of the National Association of Medical Colleges and may have frequent contact with medical school teachers.


    In short, I never doubted the identity of "Mr. Wu".


    "How did you learn?" Dean Wu turned around and winked yfully at her.


    "I''m currently doing an internship at the Second General School of Foreign Studies." Xie Wanying reported her studies to Teacher Wu, "I just came in for a few days, and I went out of the clinic with Teacher Tan yesterday, and I learned a lot."


    "I heard that your teacher Tan likes your student very much now." Dean Wu pointed his finger at her, seeminglyplimenting her.


    Hearing the words of the big leader, Cao Yong and Huang Zhilei were unwilling: what''s wrong? Junior Junior Sister came to their neurosurgery trainee before, don''t they like Junior Junior Sister as well?


    "Mr. Wu has praised me a lot." Xie Wanying replied modestly, "I am often criticized by Teacher Tan."


    No, I went out with Mr. Tan to the outpatient clinic and helped Mr. Tan admit the most difficult patient in, and was scolded by Dr. Xiao Sun.


    "The more he criticizes you, the more likely he likes you." Dean Wu shook his head and spoke earnestly.

 Chapter 335: 【335】Mr. Wu asks her for advice

    Chapter 335 [335] Teacher Wu asks her for advice


    Xie Wanying smiled, not believing. How can anyone say that they like a person and criticize a person desperately.


    "Don''t believe me? I know him very well." Dean Wu pointed to his heart and said to the other two people in the elevator, "I know them well too."


    Being pointed at by the dean, Huang Zhilei''s scalp was tense, and he turned to face the wall and thought about it.


    Cao Yong''s gaze deepened.


    Teacher Wu imed to know Teacher Tan and her brothers very well. Xie Wanying understood and said, "Mr. Wu, are you the teacher in charge of clinical teaching?"


    "Yeah." Dean Wu pondered how to answer her, "I have contact with the medical and education department of the hospital and will give them some advice from me."


    Cao Yong and Huang Zhilei narrowed their eyes for a moment, watching the big leader lie and not write a draft.


    What is giving advice? Aren''t the big leaders all direct orders?


    "As a student, do you have any opinions on the clinical teaching work? Tell me, and I will give feedback to the people in the medical and educational departments." Dean Wu made the action of drawing out his pen, like a medical school teacher at work.


    Mr. Wu is a serious and responsible teacher. Xie Wanying observed the two brothers present and said, "I have no problem with the clinical teaching work. The teacher is very professional."


    Little Junior Sister''s meaningful look, Cao Yong and Huang Zhilei received: Junior Junior Sister wanted to reassure them and would never speak ill of them. Afraid of what the two of them heard? What can the two of them think in front of the big leader?


    Huang Zhilei put his hand on his forehead, facing the wall and the elevator did not dare to look back to reveal his twitching face withughter.


    Cao Yong''s mouth desperately pressed the horizontal line.


    "It''s okay, just say it. Now that the two of them have listened to your words, they can learn from the clinical teaching experience." Dean Wu solemnly told Xie Wanying not to be afraid to make a boldint, "You must know that you will soon be a clinical teacher. You have clinical teaching tasks during your internship."


    "You''re okay, we need to learn from each other." Cao Yong turned back and smiled at her.


    Senior Brother Cao is so humble, and I want to learn from her about this issue. Remembering that Teacher Xiao Sun had exined to her that she had this task in advance, and that she wanted to learn clinical teaching herself, she really had to think about this issue.


    "Speak." Dean Wu encouraged her to persuade her to speak.


    Xie Wanying thought seriously: "It''s better for the teacher not to let the students take it too easy."


    The elevator car was quiet.


    Huang Zhilei''s hand touched the bangs hard: What is the little junior sister talking about?


    No student would say that.


    Actively ask the teacher to add homework?


    Cao Yong remembered thest time he heard in the car that she was going to learn German again, and sighed inwardly: Little Junior Sister''s mind seemed to be filled with learning.


    "Do you think the study task your teacher gave you is too light?" Dean Wu''s eyes were fixed on her face.


    "No, yes��" Xie Wanying wanted tough when she said this, but what she actually thought was that if she was a teacher, she would not be as strict as Teacher Tan, so she probably wouldn''t.


    "I''ll go back and think about this question you mentioned." Dean Wu said while thinking.


    The elevator stopped on the sixth floor, Xie Wanying said goodbye to "Mr. Wu" and the brothers, and stepped out of the elevator first.


    Cao Yong pressed the close button, waited for the little sister to be gone, and asked the big leader to ask her "criminal": "You lied to her like this, can you feel at ease?"


    "How did I lie to her? I''m also a clinical teacher, is it wrong for her to call me Teacher Wu?" Dean Wu kept saying.


    "You can directly tell her who you are." Cao Yong raised his eyebrows and turned to the "old urchin" in front of him.

 Chapter 336: 【336】Mr. Wu about her decision

    Chapter 336 [336] Teacher Wu''s decision about her


    Who knows that the president of the National Association of Hospitals is actually a "yful" person, like an old urchin.


    "I told her who I am, I am Teacher Wu." Dean Wu continued to speak with usibility.


    "Why don''t you reveal your identity and let her know, what are you trying to do without telling her?" Cao Yong asked when he was angry.


    "Ouch, are you worried about her?" Dean Wu smiled, caring for the general under him, and asked gently, "Are you so angry? I''ve never seen you angry for a girl."


    Cao Yong fell silent.


    After passing his tightly closed mouth, Dean Wu understood: "As long as you help me hide my identity, I promise you that I will not lie to her from beginning to end. The reason why I hide it from her temporarily is because I listen to her. Interesting. If you tell her who I am, she won''t tell me the truth."


    "What did she say to you?" Cao Yong asked immediately.


    "She said that the most important thing for a surgeon is to have top skills. As long as you have superb skills and morals, it won''t be a problem. People who think of themselves as lofty people disdain to join forces with viins. Is it interesting that you say what she said? I have never heard of it. , Hahaha-" Dean Wu burst outughing.


    Little junior sister actually said such a thing to the big leader? Cao Yong and Huang Zhilei''s eyes were filled with astonishment, and they understood in seconds: why was the little junior sister assigned to Tan Kelin.


    "How?" Dean Wu, who was in high spirits, stretched out his hand and patted Cao Yong''s shoulder.


    Cao Yong nced at the face of the "old urchin" from the corner of his eyes: "I can keep it a secret for you, but you have to ask her toe to my neurosurgery."


    "You are such an important department in neurosurgery, she will definitely go to your department for rotation." Dean Wu confessed this point, and he would be sure if he didn''t say it.


    "I mean that she finally came to work in my department." Cao Yong''s tone was slightly lower.


    "What?" Dean Wu expressed surprise at his request, "You are out of line."


    "Why not?" Cao Yong asked sharply.


    "Which department should she go to in the end, you need to wait for her grades after all the internships, how her graduation thesis, passing the hospital assessment, and which department leaders want her to apply for, and the hospital leaders will discuss and decide." President Wu recounted the hospital''s recruitment process.


    Cao Yong snorted, looked at him with "contempt", and lifted the lid of his pot: "Isn''t it the final decision for you?"


    Dean Wu spread his hands: "I didn''t think about it."


    "You can think of her from now on to my core."


    "What if she doesn''t want to go to your department?"


    "impossible."


    "You are so confident in yourself? Well, let''s see at the end." Dean Wu was about to walk out of the elevator door, but the elevator door didn''t open when he reached the floor, so he turned his head and pointed at Cao Yong''s hand, "What do you want? "


    "You speak clearly before you leave." Cao Yong, who pressed the door-close button, said word by word to the "old urchin".


    "Isn''t it very clear? If she has no problem with her grades, she can go wherever she wants." Dean Wu said, "Well, is it fair?"


    Huang Zhilei held his sses: It''s fair to say that it''s fair, as long as he and Brother Cao try to abduct the little sister.


    "Okay." After a moment''s thought, Cao Yong''s fingertips released the key.


    When the door was about to open, Dean Wu didn''t immediately lift his foot and turn around to give him a suggestion: "You, do you need Teacher Jiang from my family to help you arrange a meal with her?"


    "No need." Cao Yong firmly refused.


    "You chase after the woman you like, right?" Dean Wuughed.


    The elevator door opened, and the leader of the department led someone waiting at the door: "President Wu."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! good night~

 Chapter 337: 【337】To see a colleague

    Chapter 337 [337] Seeing a doctor for a colleague


    Dean Wu stepped out of the elevator and was admired by all the stars and went further and further.


    Cao Yong, who closed the elevator door in time, put his hand in his pocket and touched his mobile phone, his eyes sank a little: The old naughty thing is too weird.


    The phone beeped, picked it up and saw that it was actually a little junior sister calling.


    "Yingying."


    "Senior brother, did Teacher Wu want to give you points? Do I need to say something to him?" Xie Wanying worriedter that the brothers would be deducted by the hospital for saying the wrong thing.


    So that old urchin bastard, he is such a good little junior sister who came to deceive. Cao Yong sighed and said warmly, "It''s fine. The hospital operates ording to the regtions."


    Xie Wanying was relieved after hearing what her brother said, put down her phone and walked to the nurse station and asked, "Sister, are you looking for me?"


    "Yes, yes, Doctor Xie,e here."


    was dragged by a nurse sister to Corey''s small treatment room, where four or five nurses stood.


    "Her name is Qiaowen." Several nurse sisters introduced her colleagues, "She has had stomach pains for several years, it''s a vague kind of pain."


    "Have you checked?" Xie Wanying asked, it''s convenient for those who work in the hospital to have checkups.


    "I checked, colonoscopy, gastroscope, gynecological B-ultrasound, all checked, all said nothing."


    Nothing to do with her?


    "Help her take a look." Several nurse sisters talked around her and persuaded her.


    She is an intern who sees a nurse? Nurses see a doctor, and they can see any doctor in the hospital. The old doctor, the old professor, the famous doctor, and the name of the famous doctor are all in the line. You can go to the doctor directly if you find the department without registering. Xie Wanying didn''t understand.


    "I asked Mr. Tan and Mr. Sun to show her the practice. They have more clinical experience than me." Xie Wanying said.


    "I went to our hospital''s surgeon before to palpate and found nothing. We heard from the patient today that you are quite urate in seeing a doctor, so I want you to try it. Anyway, she has never been optimistic, the doctor always said She''s fine, it''s tormenting her."


    Xie Wanying was even more surprised when she heard this, as if the nurses and sisters were nning to kill a horse and be a living horse doctor, and try to arrest her as an intern. Because the experienced doctors can''t see the problem before.


    Even the nurse sister had this mentality, Xie Wanying wanted tough a little, and said, "Okay, I''ll take a look, but, to be honest, I am a lot worse than the teachers in terms of clinical experience."


    "The main reason is that she goes to see the doctor in her department again. The doctor in our hospital will say that she has nothing to worry about. She doesn''t know what to do." Sister Nurse expressed her embarrassment.


    The patient has symptoms, but it is very painful to find the cause. This has been the case for several years, and no other more serious situation has urred to people. Generally, doctors definitely think that the patient is not seriously ill, and it may be a psychological problem of the patient. The patient was really in trouble, and a thunderstorm came out early.


    The patient has pain, and the doctor has reason. This clinical paradox often urs. Xie Wanying went to the examination bed and could only do her best. No matter what happens, you have to give the patient a painful exnation. Just like the young man No. 2 in the outpatient clinic, even if it is not very serious, the patient must be given a reasonable exnation for the cause, otherwise the patient can be at ease.


    The nurse, who was lying on her back on the examination bed, was in her thirties, and her face looked very young. I heard that I have given birth to a child, so I have stretch marks on my belly and loose belly.


    Xie Wanying carefully palpated the patient''s abdomen little by little, from superficial to deep.


    Several nurses were watching, and the patient lying on the examination bed was naturally more nervous.

 Chapter 338: 【338】The classmate went to the operating room with her

    Chapter 338 [338] The ssmate went to the operating room with her


    After palpation, Xie Wanying took out the stethoscope to auscultate the patient.


    After almost forty minutes, a nurse looked up at the clock on the wall and calcted.


    In their memory, they had never seen a physical examination for such a long time, and they were all a little confused, not sure what the situation was. The problem is that even with such a careful physical examination, their colleagues lying on the examination bed are always unable to tell exactly where the doctor presses really hurts. It looks like my stomach hurts all the time.


    Finally, Xie Wanying finished the examination and said to the patient, "Open a checklist."


    "What is the examination to be done?" the patient asked, sitting up from the examination table.


    "B-ultrasound, of course, if you have the conditions, you can add a CT." Xie Wanying said, "I will give you a checklist and ask the teacher to sign it."


    "You don''t need to ask your teacher to sign, we will directly ask the doctor in the b-ultrasound room or the doctor in the CT room to do it." The nurse said quickly. It''s faster this way, without the hassle. A checkup is not a prescription, just get a doctor''s signature.


    Sister Nurse exined this, and Xie Wanying opened the checklist directly.


    When she was opening the order, a group of nurses surrounded her and asked, "Did you feel anything?"


    "There may be something wrong with the dder." Xie Wanying said.


    dder? The nurses were stunned: is it cystitis or a stone?


    "Hurry up and check first, she should have been in this situation for a long time. It may be better to do CT."


    "Let''s do CT directly. I haven''t done CT, and I wanted to do it, but I don''t know which part is better." The patient himself said, obviously he also had this concern and n.


    So a group of people took the checklist in Xie Wanying''s hand without saying a word, and hurriedly went to the CT room to make an appointment for a checkup.


    Take a nap at noon and go to the operating room in the afternoon. When the teachers arrived, Xie Wanying met several ssmates who also came to the operating room.


    Lin Hao and her washed their hands together in a sink, and asked her, "Is it difficult to pull the hook? Today, the monitor and I will be assigned to an operating table to pull the hook."


    While talking, Yue Wentong came over, stood beside them, and wiped soapy water on his hands.


    It was rare for a surgical student in this ss tomunicate with her. Xie Wanying replied, "I''m a little tired."


    "Yes, they said it was very tired. They were afraid that we would not be used to it, so they arranged for the two of us to take turns." Lin Haodao asked her again, "Did you have a round with other people at that time? How long did you feel tired?"


    "I''m alone, I''ll be pulling for a few hours." Xie Wanying said.


    Lin Hao and Yue Wentong lined up, and gave her a "Shu" look.


    "Why don''t you try it alone and talk to the teacher." Xie Wanying suggested them. The boys in the ss exercised their arms as often as she did, and she didn''t think they would be worse than her.


    After listening to her suggestion, Yue Wentong and Lin Hao thought.


    The sound of surgical slippers from far to near saw Gao Zhaocheng approaching beside the three of them. This afternoon, he arranged for Lin Hao and the others to try the hooks for the operation this afternoon. Thinking that Junior Junior Sister was brought to others, I could only quickly pick out other good seedlings in Junior Junior Sister''s ss.


    "Senior Brother Gao." The three ssmates shouted in unison.


    Gao Zhaocheng''s eyes swept across the three of them very quickly, and suddenly his eyes stopped at Xie Wanying''s ce, his left hand on his waist: "You��"


    What is ?? brother staring at her for? What did she do wrong? Xie Wanying stopped for a while, a little puzzled and a little uneasy.

 Chapter 339: 【339】The hospital communicated to the teachers

    Chapter 339 [339] The hospitalmunicated to the teachers


    "You��" Gao Zhaocheng raised his right finger as if he was going to tap her head a little, but his mouth was choked with something, and he couldn''t say anything, causing a strange twisted reaction on his face.


    The three ssmates looked up at him with this expression: It seems like they want tough, they seem to want to cry, or they want to be angry?


    What happened?


    "Yingying����" Zhao Zhaowei and Li Qi''an, who had changed into the hand brushing clothes and stepped into the operating room for the first time, ran over to Xie Wanying.


    Maybe seeing more and more people, Gao Zhaocheng put his hand away first, turned around and entered the operating room.


    "The operating room needs to be quiet, you call it that." Lin Hao couldn''t help but talk about the two people who ran over.


    Lin Hao''s silence is golden without a monitor. Yue Wentong really doesn''t like to make a sound almost all the time, like a stuffy gourd.


    "I told you, the big thing is bad." Li Qi''an waved his hand in front of Lin Hao''s mouth, "Do you think we can talk like?"


    "What''s wrong?" This time it was the monitor who asked. Since the big thing is bad and the situation is serious, the squad leader, as the ss leader, must intervene.


    Lin Hao and Xie Wanying waited for Li Qi''an and the others to speak.


    "Zhao Zhaowei just received a call from his family and asked him if there were students in your ss who went to the hospital''s medical and teaching department to report, saying that the clinical teacher was too rxed with us and wanted to give us additional tasks." Li Qi''an said non-stop.


    The four hands that Lin Hao and Yue Wentong were washing were raised in mid-air, their faces were facing each other, and they were both startled.


    Which "warrior" in the ss was so brave to say this to the teacher?


    Xie Wanying turned back sharply: Not good! Teacher Wu really told her words to the people in the medical education department, and it was so fast. It didn''t make her react at all. Didn''t she euphemistically express what she meant in the elevator? Just helpless to say two words.


    "Yingying, did you tell the teacher?" Li Qi''an shouted after noticing her turning back.


    Lin Hao and Yue Wentong suddenly saw their three strange expressions, and their heart beat faster. I just heard Gao Zhaocheng''s voice in the operating room: "The two trainees have a heavier task in the afternoon. Don''t let them think they are here to visit the Grand View Garden. Otherwise, the boss will be angry, and they will also sue us for spending tuition to learn the results. It bes a walk in the operating room.��


    The other teachers in the operating roomughed out loud when they heard this.


    Hearing what a teacher said, Li Qi''an was so frightened that he put his hand on Zhao Zhaowei''s shoulder: Surgical students are like this, what should we do?


    "Hey, what are you doing there? Come here, you are not allowed to rx."


    Li Qi''an and Zhao Zhaowei looked back and saw that their teacher was calling them both. They both raised their bitter faces and said to Xie Wanying, "Yingying, what are you doing? What are you excited about?"


    "I didn''t��" Xie Wanying turned around and rified with her ssmates.


    "When did you say anything to your teacher?" Several people asked her at random.


    "I didn''t say anything to my teacher." Xie Wanying shook her head.


    "How did it be like this?"


    "I don''t know either��" Xie Wanying was so anxious that she didn''t know how to exin it.


    "Her teacher is here." Lin Hao nced at who wasing, and bent the corner of his mouth toward her: "It''s not easy for us to be better than you, and you can do it yourself."


    Speaking of which, her ssmates have been here for two or three days, and she also knows that the teacher with the worst temperament in Corey is actually her teacher Tan.

 Chapter 340: 【340】The pointer is here

    Chapter 340 [340] The pointer is here


    Zhao Zhaowei and the four of them thought about it, their minds were bnced, and they pointed at her again: "Yingying, we understand, you are asking your teacher to clean up you."


    "No." Xie Wanying just finished defending this sentence, and saw that Teacher Tan was about to walk in front of her, so she kept her mouth shut.


    Several ssmates hurried away, all aware of how terrible her teacher was.


    passed between her ssmates and in front of her. As always, Tan Kelin couldn''t tell if he was looking at anyone, and went straight into the operating room as fast as he could.


    No, Sun Yubo dashed over and red at the students: "Don''t you wash your hands quickly? Don''t you think the teacher is not strict with you?"


    It seems that the instructions of the medical education department are in the hands of every teacher, and she is no exception. Xie Wanying adjusted her breathing, turned around to wash her hands, and walked into the operating room.


    Help Mr. Sun to finish disinfecting the patient''s sheets. Putting on the surgical gown, he was about to stand in the former position of the second assistant, when he walked back to the operating table and found that the second assistant was upied.


    "You stand here." Tan Kelin said, the old **** was upying the second assistant''s position on the ground, leaving a space for the first assistant.


    She was suddenly promoted to the first assistant by the teacher. If it was the case in the past, Xie Wanying would be very happy, but today''s situation makes herpletely unhappy.


    Teacher ?? instructed that she could only stand on a helper and look up at Teacher Xiao Sun on the opposite side.


    Sun Yubo''s forehead sweatedyer byyer before the students. He had an intuition that it was probably not the students but him who suffered the most today.


    As the second assistant, Tan Kelin took a retractor and skillfully grasped the hemostat with the other hand in the nurse''s instrument tray.


    The other two looked at each other: herees the pointer.


    "Let''s start." Tan Kelin ordered.


    Surgery begins.


    Immediately afterwards, the main knife and the first assistant witnessed the most "nag" second assistant ever.


    "Tie the knot faster. The patient is bleeding, why don''t you tie it faster?"


    "Let you cut, what are you cringing for? You don''t cut you as a surgeon?"


    "Let you tie the knots quickly, what are you doing with this hand posture? Who allows you to change? Give me standard postures to do one by one."


    "Snapped."


    "Quick, quicker!"


    "Where did your eyes go?"


    "Are you called Yisuke? You told me, can you be called Yisuke? You didn''t even look at what the chief swordsman wanted to do next?"


    The terrifying atmosphere in the operating room made the two nurses pretend to be blind and dumb from start to finish. Where is the anesthesiologist cat?


    "Snapped."


    The pointer is here again.


    "Your hand, the wrist of this hand is lowered, where should it be ced?"


    Drenched in hot sweat, Sun Yubo''s forehead was dripping with sweat, his eyes couldn''t take it anymore, he stared at the help opposite: "Xiao Xie, you are so good, you havepletely annoyed this terrible man. The most terrifying thing is how I was pulled into the water by you.


    Xie Wanying worked hard with her heart, although her heart was pounding, because every now and then the pointer from the teacher next to her woulde again.


    "Tie the knot here." The suction head in the second assistant also became a pointer, guiding the chief knife and the first assistant to work quickly.


    The young doctors and trainees who were instructed were tying their fingers so fast that they felt like they were about to cramp.


    The clock on the wall swiped second by second, and it was so quiet that only the breathing of the main knife and a help could be heard.


    After finishing the knot, Xie Wanying took the thread cutter handed over by the nurse and calmed down.


    "What did you stop for? Can''t you see clearly?"


    After receiving the teacher''s instruction, Xie Wanying did not make a sound, but only quickened the movements in her hands.

 Chapter 341: 【341】The teacher gave a chance

    Chapter 341 [341] The teacher gave a chance


    Xie Wanying cut the thread in her hand and cut off the extra stitches.


    The nurse opposite ?? wiped the sweat from the forehead of the chief knife again.


    In contrast, Xie Wanying''s face was trained for a long time, without a drop of sweat, it looked like a frozen object. The nurse and the anesthesiologist nced at her face.


    It is impossible to say that she is not panicking. The teacher did not inform her in advance and told her to prepare herself mentally, and suddenly calling her a helper made her a little panicked, which Xie Wanying admitted. Even though she has seen many scenes where a teacher is a helper and knows what a helper is going to do, it always takes some time to get used to it. Fortunately, her quick-reacting brain took her hand, and she got used to it.


    Halfway through the operation, the nurses and the anesthesiologist breathed a sigh of relief. The sound of the pointer in the operating room was reduced, and the reprimand was reduced to zero.


    Near the end of the surgery, this time the teacher gave her a chance to practice another suture method.


    Because the patient was thin and weak, the clinical teacher decided to use full-thickness dpression suture for the patient.


    "Do you know how to sew?" Teacher Sun asked.


    Xie Wanying reacted quickly, took care of the bed herself, and replied, "Mr. Tan sewed 3 bedsst time."


    This student often steals from his teacher. The single eyelid under Tan Kelin''s eyebrows was thin and cold, and his eyes were lowered. Only the pointer pliers he held in his hand turned around in his palm, which could reveal a little bit of his funny and inexplicable mood.


    "You shouldn''t have said much in your medical books." Sun Yubo recalled the textbooks he had studied before.


    A textbookpiled every few years can keep up with the rapid development of medicine. Some of the knowledge in the book is often outdated and impractical when ites to the clinic. Otherwise, how can it be repeatedly emphasized that medical students should have enough internship time before graduation.


    Doctor is a practical technical profession, stitching is more than embroidering on a book.


    "Since you''ve seen Mr. Tan sew before, you can try it." Sun Yubo answered without the student, knowing that the student''s endorsement is too slippery and there is no need to test this.


    Xie Wanying had no choice but to nod her head, revisiting the main points of knowledge first in her mind.


    Like the skin sutures that she practiced a few times, it belongs to oneyer ofyered sutures.


    Surgery opens the patient��s abdominal cavity, and severalyers of tissue need to be opened to ess the organs, including the skin, subcutaneous, fascia, tendon, muscle, peritoneum, etc. These open tissues are re-sewed and closed at the end of the surgery. In this way, ayer of skin is sutured, ayer of fascia is sutured, ayer of tendon is sutured, ayer of peritoneum is sutured, and so on, which is calledyered suture.


    Compared withyered suture, full-thickness suture, as the name suggests, bes a suture of severalyers of skin and fascia.


    This patient is malnourished. If theyers of sutures are not necessarily able to promote wound healing, it will defeat the purpose of sutures, causing the exudates in the body to be unable to effectively overflow or be absorbed, increasing the chance of infection. It is not as good as severalyers of sutures. The sutures are used to pull the tissue closer and align, and the final healing depends on the patient''s own tissue growth and the sutures.


    Dpression suture is the same principle, the thin patient has less fat, the sutures stretch the tissue too tight, and the scarring is more ugly like a centipede. Such patients tend to have high intra-abdominal pressure, high tissue tension, and a severe cough can easily copse the sutures. To this end, it is necessary to reduce the pressure of the incision and increase the distance between the needle entry point and the needle exit point and the incision, which is vividly called dpression suture.


    So, this patient is like 3 beds, and even the peritoneum is not sutured.

 Chapter 342: 【342】Progress again

    Chapter 342 [342] Progress again


    It is enough to see that doctors pay attention to technology, not to say that the more meticulous the work, the better, the more forceful, the better, use the brain, and do research, use skill. The so-called umtion of clinical experience is the result of the doctor''s perennial brain summarization. So it doesn''t mean that all the old doctors are good, and some doctors are not very good at medical skills if they are too old to think about it.


    Young doctors are also making great progress in clinical practice, why? Good at clinical summary, of course, the promotion is fast.


    Themon people don��t understand this and think it��s right to ask an old doctor. Later, themon people became wiser and knew that they were looking for famous doctors and not the age to pursue doctors.


    The instrument nurse passed the silk thread through the corner needle and mped it on the needle-holding forceps. The silk thread at the end of the corner needle was thick to the naked eye.


    Since severalyers are to be sewn together, the stitches must be thick enough. The 10th thread is used. Therger the number, the thicker the thread. The thick thread is definitely hurting the skin. I am afraid that the skin will be frayed after the suture is tightened, so a rubber tube should be put on the suture.


    The nurse is also ready.


    The incision for this injured person is notrge, and it is estimated that a few stitches are enough. Just a few needles are also a test of the doctor''s skills.


    Xie Wanying picked up the needle with her right hand and the tweezers with her left hand. Severalyers of tissue were thick. What should I do? It was impossible to sew the skin from the lower side to the opposite side, so I had to pass the suture through one side of the tissue first.


    The needle is inserted from the thick sheath of the peritoneal muscle in the abdominal cavity of the patient. Be careful not to prate the peritoneum, and then withdraw the needle from the skin. Don''t look at the fact that the head contains a bunch of tissue, skin, subcutaneous fat, fascia, muscle, etc., but the patient is thin and theyers of tissue are thin. It highlights why this patient is disadvantageous withyered sutures.


    After the ?? thread is passed through one side, the angle needle is passed through the other end of the thread again, and the same procedure is repeated through the opposite side, and the angle needle is mped on the needle holder and returned to the nurse. Then, after five stitches are sewn in this way, the thread is covered with a rubber tube and then tied into a square knot.


    So sewn.


    ��, cut the thread yourself. Xie Wanying finally found out that the two teachers were silent, so she didn''t know what she was doing.


    "Mr. Sun?" Ms. Gao Lengtan didn''t dare to ask, so ask Mrs. Sun.


    "I''m asking you, how did you report this to the medical school?" Sun Yubo said, with an attitude in his voice that he wanted to question her for a long time, because he was dragged into the water by her, and the deputy senior pressed his head for a long time during the operation.


    As for how she sewed, she was always too smart as a student, and Mr. Sun never worried about her, but only about her tendon.


    "This matter��" Xie Wanying exined to the teacher, "In fact, I met Mr. Wu in the elevator." "Mr. Wu?" At first nce, Sun Yubo seemed to have the same surname as a certain leader.


    "Yes, the teacher in the medical school. He is in charge of themunication between the medical school and the hospital."


    There must be someone in the medical school who is responsible formunicating with the medical and teaching departments about the clinical study of students. It is not surprising. The question is why the medical education department of the hospital responded very quickly this time, and immediately called the clinical teacher to give feedback.


    "Senior Brother Cao and Brother Huang were there at the time. That''s really just what I meant. I didn''t mean that." Xie Wanying brought out the two brothers to testify to herself. What she said at the time was that she wanted to be a teacher, not what happened to other teachers.


    "Cao Yong is here��" Tan Kelin squinted.


    "No wonder." Sun Yubo raised his eyebrows.


    There seems to be something wrong with the tone of the two teachers. Xie Wanying listened and thought.


    In the corridor of the operating room, Huang Zhilei passed by, and a group of people asked him: "I heard that your neurosurgery likes to train students in hell?"

 Chapter 343: 【343】The classmate is dizzy

    Chapter 343 [343] ssmates fainted


    "Who said that!" Huang Zhilei was so frightened that he touched his heart.


    "People from the Second General Education Department said that you and the medical and educational departmentined that they were too rxed with students."


    Huang Zhilei remembered what happened in the elevator at noon, and sweat broke out on his forehead: ah, he and Brother Cao shouldn''t have jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it?


    "No, we definitely never called the medical and educational department. What does their general education have to do with us." Huang Zhilei tried desperately to rify.


    "Not who can you guys be?"


    "What''s going on?" Huang Zhilei thought about the reason and asked what was the situation.


    "I heard that the people of the Second General School were trained by the medical education, and they increased the workload of the students in the afternoon. No, two students just fainted."


    "Who fainted?" Huang Zhilei was even more frightened. It wasn''t the task requested by the little junior sister who made him faint.


    "Two trainees."


    Huang Zhilei breathed a sigh of relief, thinking at the same time: Little Junior Sister is amazing, but she didn''t faint when others fainted.


    Xie Wanying, who hadpleted the operation, heard that two of her ssmates had fainted and were carried out of the operating room, so she hurried over to care for the next ssmates.


    went there and saw Lin Hao shaking his arms first.


    "It''s not me!" Lin Hao quickly said with a serious tone after receiving her concerned look, with a warning in his tone.


    He couldn''t be dizzy, he wasn''t the two powerless schrs in the ss.


    It was Zhao Zhaowei and Li Qi''an who were dizzy. Both of them were called to the stage to pull the hook. Without the physical strength of Lin Hao and the squad leader, they couldn''t bear the dizziness.


    Zhao Zhaowei and Li Qi''an were breathing against the wall, holding sugar water cups in their hands.


    Lin Hao turned his head and nced at the two of them: You two made me almost loved.


    "You''re not good to us, aren''t you? Your arm is numb, right?" Li Qi''an said indignantly after receiving his nce.


    "That''s because it''s the first time I''m on stage." Lin Hao thought, and the squad leader went up for him and immediately learned his lesson, changing his posture would not be numb. As for Xie Wanying, the female student in the ss, she was able to do it perfectly for the first time, so he could only sigh and admit defeat.


    "Do you need me to pour some more water for you." Xie Wanying walked over to get a cup of water for her ssmates.


    Lin Hao heard it, turned his head and said to her, "Don''t pay attention to them. It was supposed to be the girl who fainted and they went to pour water for the girl, but now it''s upside down. Are they embarrassed? A group of teachers outside saw a joke."


    "Who pours water for whom?" A teacher really stood at the door and came out.


    Several students in the room looked over and saw Gao Zhaocheng.


    Gao Zhaocheng''s eyes narrowed, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes and ears: Little Junior Sister is going to pour water for the two male medical students who fainted? What are the two male medical students doing, let the female medical students pour water when they faint?


    "Senior Brother Gao." Xie Wanying held Zhao Zhaowei''s cup in her hand.


    found that brother''s eyes were wrong, Zhao Zhaowei grabbed his cup from her hand.


    "It''s okay, it''s only a few steps away, I''ll pour you another ss of water. You can rest."


    After hearing what she said, Gao Zhaocheng got angry and pointed at the two dizzy boys: "You two, start running for me tomorrow!!"


    Zhao Zhaowei and Li Qi''an''s white faces were so frightened that their faces turned pale.


    "I''m so **** off!" Gao Zhaocheng grabbed his neck and exhaled.


    Senior Brother Gao is a gentleman, so angry? Xie Wanying was surprised what happened.


    "Xie Wanying,e out for me, I won''t allow you to pour water for them!" Looking back at what she was thinking, Gao Zhaocheng named her with his lips trembling with anger.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! good night~

 Chapter 344: 【344】The teacher was scared out of his soul

    Chapter 344 [344] The teacher was scared out of his soul


    "Senior brother, this��"


    "Yingying, leave us alone, you go out." Zhao Zhaowei and Li Qi''an told her.


    "Be careful, both of you." Xie Wanying told her ssmates, "Tomorrow really starts long-distance running, take your time, don''t go too fast at first."


    Her wordsnded, and a lot ofughter flew outside.


    Lin Hao looked up at the ceiling and rolled his eyes, thinking to himself: These two guys havepletely lost all the faces of the boys in their ss.


    Zhao Zhaowei and Li Qi''an wanted to dig a hole and get in.


    "Xiao Xie ssmate."


    Teacher Sun called someone outside, so Xie Wanying had to go out first.


    "How is your ssmate?" Sun Yubo asked when she saw her approaching.


    "It seems a little prostration." Xie Wanying answered honestly.


    Theughter around me couldn''t stop.


    The boy copsed, and the girl had an operation and nothing happened to her body. It was calm.


    Puwai''s 21st gang teachers are almost out of anger. It happened that the medical education department called before, so the teachers understood everything, and who should be trained.


    The teacher did not let her care more about her ssmates, so Xie Wanying went back to the ward upstairs to care for the patients.


    She didn''t meet Zhao Zhaowei and Li Qi''an again at breakfast the next morning. Later, she heard from ssmates that the two threw up after running in the morning andy down in the dormitory. Counselor Ren Chongda went to the boys'' dormitory to take care of the two boys, staring while taking care of them.


    "Isn''t this right? I told them one to lose weight and the other to gain weight. The two of them seem to take what we said as deaf ears." Lin Hao said angrily, walking with the monitor Yue Wen in the second general public school. In the hallway of the ward.


    Yue Wentong''s expression was indifferent, as if he had no idea about it. Only when he saw Xie Wanying''s passing figure, his indifferent eyes shed.


    In the blink of an eye, it was five o''clock in the afternoon on Friday. The doctors and medical students came to the conference room of the department to prepare for the weekly case discussion.


    Intractable diseases and death cases are very important to the technical development of a department. The department will set a fixed period of time for all doctors to discuss the problems of these patients, brainstorming, which will help expand the doctors'' thinking, make everyone''s technology more sophisticated, and prevent unfavorable things from happening again.


    Friday afternoon is a rtively rxed period close to the weekend, and almost every department has set this time for discussion here. In this way, after the discussion, everyone can rx on the weekend, organize their thoughts and wait until the next week. Puwai II is no exception.


    As soon as a meeting like this starts, sometimes it takes several hours, it must be overtime.


    Xie Wanying moved a chair into the conference room by herself, because there are so many chairs in the conference room that it is impossible for everyone to sit.


    As soon as she sat down, Teacher Sun, who was sitting in front of her, asked her, "What chair did Sister Nurse find for you?"


    Xie Wanying nodded honestly.


    "You really��" Sun Yubo was so jealous that he wanted to envy her again, how could he be treated so lovingly by the nurses when he was just an intern.


    On the other side, Liu Chengran took out his mobile phone and asked the two of them, "What do you want to eat at night? If you go back toote, Mr. Tan said please have dinner."


    The leader invited me to dinner, and Sun Yubo said, "I want to eat��"


    "Delicious delicacies from mountains and seas." Xie Wanying put her lips together.


    Her cold joke made Tan Kelin, who was sitting at the front, turn his head immediately: What?


    "Mr. Tan is going to be scared away by you." A group of peopleughed loudly.


    Can''t she be joking? Xie Wanying scratched her forehead with the pen in her hand.


    Everyone was in ce, Shen Jinghui finally walked in and took the seat of the master at the front of the long table.

 Chapter 345: 【345】Lessons from death cases

    Chapter 345 [345] Lessons from Death Cases


    There are projectors and curtains installed in the conference room, but usually no one turns them on. Doctors are very busy, and no one has time to prepare ppt lectures for such routine internal department meetings. The more important thing in discussing the case is to exin clearly what you think about the case.


    Unless there is a leader to inspect, everyone must prepare carefully.


    "Let''s start." Shen Jinghui personally presided over the meeting, "Each group brings out the cases that need to be discussed. The 16 beds and 31 beds that diedst week, the doctor in charge said the situation."


    Shen Jinghui works better as the director of the Second General Foreign Affairs Department. The meetings he controls are like surgery to cut key parts, and he doesn''t want to waste everyone''s time.


    Discuss privately and quietly within each group. The doctor in charge of the 16-bed and 31-bed deaths was the first to speak.


    "The 16 beds are patients with advanced rectal cancer. Originally, they had undergone radical resection of rectal cancer in our hospital. Due to the advanced stage, they had undergone palliative surgery. This time, three yearster, there was a lot of ascites after systemic metastases."


    This kind of patient has never been saved, and can only relieve the patient''sst suffering.


    "Bed 31 came in from the emergency department, with acute suppurative appendicitis and diffuse peritonitis. Emergency surgery was performed immediately after entry. However, it was found to be too serious afterparotomy. It took a long time for the operation, and he died of septic shock after the operation.��


    This case sparked the thoughts of many doctors at the meeting.


    "Originally, the mortality rate of appendicitis is very low. However, such cases ur from time to time. There was also a recent case in Puwaiyi, and their case was an older woman in her fifties. It was also toote. Aftering here. The family doesn''t care, saying that appendicitis won''t kill people now, so how can they die?"


    "Diffuse peritonitis is the most terrifying thing. At this time, you want to conservatively treat infection without surgery. Like this kind of intestinal obstruction, there is no time period for doctors not to operate."


    "At the stage of intestinal obstruction, purulent infection, and then sepsis - Speaking of which, Dr. Tan, did your group also ept an olddy with intestinal obstruction?"


    Suddenly the topic turned to Tan Kelin''s side. At the beginning of the discussion, one group was very quiet, because people in one group tended not to open their mouths to express their opinions. Probably Deputy Director Liu wanted to activate the atmosphere of the whole department and moved the topic to a group.


    Others asked about this patient, and Tan Kelin answered by the way: "There is no hospital bed, so I only took it in on Wednesday. The operation needs to bepleted after all the examinations. It is expected to be done next Tuesday, and I want tomunicate with the anesthesiology department on the phone on Monday."


    "Is it intestinal obstruction?"


    "The tumor is rtivelyrge and almost blocked the entire intestinal tube, so at this stage it is fasting and drainage enema, and it is supported by nutrient solution."


    "I heard you are in your nies?"


    "Yes, I am old and my heart and lungs are not very good. The anesthesiology department has a lot of opinions. But my student said that it can be done."


    Hearing Teacher Tan''sst sentence suddenly, Xie Wanying was stunned, but she didn''t expect the teacher to shake her out.


    "Xiao Xie, please express your opinion." Sun Yubo turned his head and instructed her.


    In the department meeting, all the doctors in the department, including the professor and director, are more fully staffed than the shift meeting every morning. For example, Professor Li, who seldomes to the department, is now retired and has gray hair. He is a highly respected senior in the general surgery department of the National Association, and he came to participate in the academic discussion in the department today. He is an academic leader who is not seen at all on weekdays.

 Chapter 346: 【346】Interrogated by the respected seniors of the department

    Chapter 346 [346] Examined by the respected seniors of the department


    Now the room is quiet, everyone is waiting for her to speak, including the big guys.


    The pressure was suddenly as great as Mount Everest.


    Her heart was beating a little, Xie Wanying calmly said, "This patient is old, but his cardiopulmonary function is notpletely exhausted. It can only be said that it is a little weak due to the rtionship with the tumor. So I personally think that the focus should be on the patient. on the tumor."


    "Originally, I wanted to call the Cardiology Department for consultation, but she told Dr. Tan that it was no longer necessary." Sun Yubo helped her finish.


    There were a fewughs at the table. He nced at Tan Kelin with the eyes of a colleague: It''s rare to think that a deputy senior of you actually listened to an intern. Could it be that what happened to your brain?


    Tan Kelin usually has a cold face, doesn''t raise his eyes, doesn''t refute, doesn''t respond, no one knows what he''s thinking.


    Deputy Director Liu smiled and continued to ask his ssmates: "Doctor Xie is quite confident, what''s the basis for your confidence?"


    "In the three days after the patient was admitted to the hospital, the blood oxygen was not as low as we were afraid. After taking measures such as oxygen inhtion and nasogastric tube drainage, the situation has been greatly improved, and it has remained at ny-seven-eighth. It controls the blood oxygen level. I wille back at the weekend to check on the patient''s condition. This patient has a characteristic, she is verypliant, she listens to the doctor''s words, and trusts the doctor. Before the tumor, she did not have any underlying diseases, such as There is no diabetes and high blood pressure. She has always been rtively healthy, so the family members misjudged her and did not send her to the big hospital very soon. Therefore, I personally think that when analyzing a patient''s situation, we can''t just look at the current situation, and we must analyze her past medical history. ."


    The coherence of his speech is very clear, which is rare for an intern in his early twenties who has just started clinical practice.


    The eyes of other doctors were on Xie Wanying, as if they were a little interested in her as an intern.


    An old man''s voice spoke up: "Doctor Xie, the patient is in her 90s, do you think her cardiopulmonary function can really handle the operation?"


    At first nce, it was Professor Li, the senior of Corey.


    The pressure is even greater now.


    Zhao Zhaowei and Li Qi''an were worried and exchanged nces in private. Lin Hao and Yue Wentong, who were sitting behind Gao Zhaocheng, kept silent and nced at the female ssmates opposite, perhaps a little worried in their hearts.


    Luo Yanfen, the three veterans, gouged the corners of their mouths, thinking that these people do not know. At first, the three of them looked down on clinical rookies, but they were hammered.


    After sorting out her thoughts, Xie Wanying answered the question from the boss: "A person''s cardiopulmonary function is rted to age, but notpletely rted. Some patients have poor cardiopulmonary function at a young age. The most important thing is to understand Where is her poor cardiopulmonary function? She has had CT scans, and there are no organic problems in her lungs and heart. Her heart rate is fast, the ST segment of the electrocardiogram moves down, and the t wave and u wave change. Combined with her symptoms of intestinal obstruction and blood tests, it is a typical low Serum potassium performance. After potassium supplementation, it has improved significantly. If you want to say that her cardiopulmonary function is very poor, you need to have data to support it. You can''t say that it is judged only by her age, and medicine pays attention to evidence. "


    "Speaking very sharply." Professor Li decisively raised the tip of her pen and pointed out her sharp mouth.


    Seventy- to eighty-year-old bosses see problems very urately.


    The other doctorsughed andughed: No one would have thought that an intern would have no fear in the face of an academic bigwig, and speak like a tongue-in-cheek.


    A group of doctors looked down and reviewed the olddy''s case in detail, and then saw if they could find her fault.


    "In terms of blood, the coagtion function is OK."

 Chapter 347: 【347】Academic discussion should be calm

    Chapter 347 [347] Academic discussions should be calm


    "The tumor isrge, but the whole body is now scanned by CT, and no metastases have been found for the time being."


    "There must be metastases in nearby lymph nodes, but at this age, unlike young people, her cell metabolism is slow, and the metastasis is also slow."


    "It is estimated that you can live for a few years after the operation."


    After searching for ?? for a long time, no one could find Qi''er but instead found evidence to support Xie Wanying, so he had to give up and asked Tan Kelin instead:


    "Dr. Tan, what do you think is the biggest problem with this operation?"


    "There is no particr problem for now." Tan Kelin said in a cold voice, "I want to talk about another case."


    "Another case?" The doctors attending the meeting were taken aback.


    Tan Kelin was willing to ept this patient, he must have thought that the student was right early on, and there was no major problem. Another student said the patient, he Tan Kelin confiscated.


    Soon, the copy paper of Xiaoyazhi''s medical records was distributed to all the doctors in the department to read.


    "Six years old."


    "Multiple tumors?"


    "Suspected of high malignancy."


    "Children''s Hospital Refused?!"


    "Doctor Tan, this��"


    "My student said that it can be brought to the department for discussion and see if it can be brought in." Tan Kelin said to everyone in a very businesslike tone.


    Suddenly, all the doctors in the department suddenly raised their heads and looked at Tan Kelin: So that olddy just now, the reason why you didn''t say anything was a prelude? Are you trying to test if any of us can convince your students? good to you!


    The cold-faced teacher Tan has always been scheming: colleagues may think simr to him. But it is not allowed to discuss with more people that ideas will be different. My student''s new idea is bold, but he has no clinical experience with such a small patient, so he can only ask everyone to think about it.


    The scalp of arge group of seniors immediately became numb, because they had just experienced this little girl''s sharp mouth.


    "Tell me, tell me why you can and can''t ept it." Shen Jinghui tapped the table with his finger, and his very serious facial expression seemed to be ready to find fault.


    Director''s aura is frightening. The doctors bit their ears: "She is very calm."


    Under the eyes of the public, Xie Wanying held a ballpoint pen in her notebook and put it on her notebook.


    Said she was not humble in the face of a group of senior clinical teachers? But there is no domineering performance, he will not speak aggressively, and he will not hold his head high and despise anyone. There is only calm and self-restraint, with a bit of coldness on the tip of a scalpel.


    The seniors were surprised by her indifferent demeanor, saying that she was cold and unsympathetic, but now she is arguing with a group of senior medical seniors for a six-year-old patient, and she seems to have a little strong spirit who is not afraid of death.


    A group of doctorsughed in private. I have never seen a female intern like her. No matter how arrogant they are, they have seen them, but where does a proud person need to have her fighting spirit that seems to be overdone?


    Professor Li supported the presbyopic lenses, and in a slow voice, patted the medical record and asked, "Doctor Xie, do you know what multiple leiomyomas are?"


    Xie Wanying nodded: "Leiomyoma is not necessarily a malignant tumor."


    She answered these words, causing a group of clinical seniors to be stunned for a while, and then they all burst into an uproar:


    "Do you think this patient is not malignant?"


    "It is impossible to determine whether the tumor is malignant without pathological results." Xie Wanying replied.

 Chapter 348: 【348】Strict teacher actually loves students very much

    Chapter 348 [348] Strict teachers actually love their students


    "Doctor Xie, this patient''s tumor has grown rapidly in a short period of time. How can you say it is not malignant?"


    "The rapid growth rate in the short term is a characteristic of malignant tumors. Don''t read dead books."


    "You''ve been in the clinic for a few days, so you should understand this."


    Some teachers are so anxious that tapping on the table with their fingers is equivalent to knocking on the ckboard for the students: It has been a few days since entering the clinic, haven��t you learned the key points of this clinical experience?


    The conference room is about to be a vegetable market.


    "Everyone, take a break, stop for a while, and listen to her answer." Gao Zhaocheng roared, stopping arge group of people who were besieging his little junior sister.


    "Her teacher didn''t stop us, why are you in a hurry?" Someone leaned back in the chair and smiled Gao Zhaocheng: Don''t be too obvious, I know you used to be in the eighth grade.


    "This is an academic discussion, not a quarrel." Gao Zhaocheng refused to admit that he was protecting his shorings, and said, "What can you discuss in a mess? I don''t mean to oppose you arguing with her, but don''t be more emotional than anyone''s voice. Her The teacher must think so too. Otherwise, why bring her out. "


    Tan Kelin looked at Gao Zhaocheng with long bangs and cold eyes: This man has shown more and more interest in his students since the emergency incident.


    "Isn''t it right, Dr. Tan?" Gao Zhaocheng turned his head and asked him.


    Want to force Gong his teacher? The corner of Tan Kelin''s lips raised: "Yes. Please focus on the key points. Of course, with my guidance here, no one will think who is bullying who."


    Gao Zhaocheng pretended not to understand what he meant and turned around.


    Other doctors understood: Don''t watch this teacher Tan push the students out, but at the same time protect them.


    The debate continued: "Doctor Xie, why do you say it''s not malignant?"


    "I didn''t say it must not be malignant. Benign and malignant can only be determined by pathological results. Just because it suddenly grows rapidly, it cannot be immediately judged to be highly malignant." Xie Wanying said.


    "So you mean that it may be malignant, but it may not be highly malignant?" Others continued to interpret what she meant.


    "I feel that it is either benign, or it may suddenly turn malignant, so I have this opportunity to have an operation and remove it." Xie Wanying wanted to seize the most precious time for her patients.


    "Where are your feelings based?"


    "For example, what the seniors just said should be based on clinical experience. Most of the tumors that grow rapidly in the short term are malignant. The problem is that this tumor is said to be multiple. Generally speaking, leiomyomas grow in the cavity of the stomach. Most of them grow outside the cavity. It is not. Its tumor grows in the cavity, including the stomach, small intestine, and rarely therge intestine. There is no invasion around it. Another characteristic of malignant tumors is invasion of surrounding tissues or the whole body. Wandering and migration has not been found in this patient for the time being."


    After hearing her say this, the doctors looked down at the medical records again.


    "If you say so, there is no reason for the doctors in the Children''s Hospital to refuse to see this patient." Professor Li asked another point where all the doctors struggled.


    "Children''s Hospital is not a refusal." Xie Wanying rified for the patient''s words, "The doctor of the Children''s Hospital suggested that the child''s father should let the child undergo chemotherapy before surgery, but the child''s father thinks that surgery should be performed first and then chemotherapy. Because once a person undergoes chemotherapy, his physique will be better. Poor, he was afraid that his daughter would not be able to support him. He is a good father and tried his best to check a lot of information for his daughter''s illness. So he couldn''t ept the doctor''s n at the Children''s Hospital."

 Chapter 349: [349] Her strength is recognized by the teacher

    Chapter 349 [349] Her strength is recognized by the teacher


    "The doctor at the Children''s Hospital is an expert, he is not a doctor. The patient and the patient''s family should listen to the expert. Otherwise, how can the doctor treat his child?" Professor Li''s words were recognized by the doctors present. The family members of the patients cannot take themselves very seriously and do not believe why the doctor shoulde to seek medical treatment.


    "Mr. Tan also suggested that his child should undergo chemotherapy that day. To be honest, I don''t agree with Mr. Tan''s opinion." Xie Wanying expressed the exact opposite idea.


    Wow, the doctor in the conference room was shocked by her speech.


    Other colleagues in the department paid attention to Tan Kelin: Are your students opposed to you?


    Isn''t this normal? Students themselves have the right to engage in diametrically opposed academic debates with teachers.


    To be clear, academic discussions are academic discussions. Academic things can be questioned by anyone, whether it is a colleague, a superior or a subordinate, or an intern. It''s just that the general interns are considered to be clinical rookies. They just don''t know much about clinical practice. Most of them only listen to the teacher, and they can''t refute it if they want to refute.


    In fact, the teachers of the National Association wee students to put forward constructive and advanced academic ideas. The National Association is not an old Bagu hospital, but an advanced university hospital in line with international standards. In terms of teaching philosophy, it is closer to foreign countries and encourages teachers and students to speak freely. It is beneficial for teachers to absorb some dynamic and innovative ideas from young people.


    Besides, on the first day that the student came to the department, he gave high-quality opinions on the surgical ns of his two patients, showing a certain strength.


    Xie Wanying''s academic questioning is academic questioning, and the questioning of the teacher is limited to the academic discussion of the case, and she respects the teacher in other aspects.


    The sense of proportion is just right, in the teacher''s mind, he can only say that he is a smart student he has never seen before.


    She has the ability to raise doubts that make him look different, why doesn''t he refer to her any advice that is beneficial to him. Tan Kelin didn''t even have to think about it.


    Everyone looked and saw that Tan Ke calmly put his hand in the white coat, and realized something: in Tan Kelin''s heart, he recognized the ability of this student.


    Colleagues fell into thinking: Tan Kelin is a recognized technical expert in their department and the whole hospital, and people recognized by Tan Kelin cannot be taken lightly.


    "Go ahead." Deputy Director Liu said to Xie Wanying, his tone was not as serious as he had ridiculed the intern at the beginning.


    Xie Wanying nodded: "There are many patients in the Children''s Hospital, and seriously ill children from all over the country go there. The doctors there see each individual for a few minutes for each illness, so there is no time to think about her case carefully. There are many more serious children than her, so At a nce, the basic judgment is that after multiple malignant tumors, the patient''s family was given a routine n, and let''s talk about chemotherapy. Thinking about this patient''s first CT, all doctors sentenced her to death, which is very unfair to her. Gastroscopy and colonoscopy were not done. , I haven''t taken any specimens for pathology, so I thought she was hopeless."


    This is the actual situation of the top three hospitals in the country. The doctors were silent because they knew she was telling the truth.


    "Why don''t we do a pathology first?" Gao Zhaocheng turned over the medical records and suggested.


    "You can only send it to the gastroenterology department first, and make a gastroscope to cut a specimen for pathology." Professor Li supported his reading sses for research.


    "It''s not that you can''t do this, but if you cut it out and it''s malignant, her situation can only be called surgery." Deputy Director Liu came to the point.

 Chapter 350: 【350】The doctors sympathy and reason are in a tug of war

    Chapter 350 [350] The doctor''s sympathy and reason are in a tug of war


    "How is the patient''s condition now?"


    Others saw that Shen Jinghui was interfering, so they stopped the discussion and listened to Xie Wanying''s answer.


    "I have asked her father to bring her here in the past two days. Although this child is thin, his blood oxygen is not low, which is not the same as ordinary patients with advanced cancer." Xie Wanying analyzed.


    The clinician''s intuition about the patient is important. It''s just impossible for an intern to have the precise empirical intuition of a clinician.


    "Do you have any other suggestions?" Shen Jinghui asked the others.


    "You can ept it first. If the pathological resultse out, chemotherapy must be done first. Can the patient''s family agree?" Some doctors raised new questions.


    "After chemotherapy, you must ensure that she can perform this operation, otherwise, the cooperation of the family will be a problem." Professor Li pointed to the key point again.


    "As for who is more professional in predicting this disease, it must be a doctor at the Children''s Hospital." The other doctors unconsciously went back to the original idea.


    "What do you think, Doctor Xie?" Gao Zhaocheng asked the little junior sister herself.


    Xie Wanying thought for a while, and said, "Senior and teacher''s concern is that my intuition may not be right, so the risk of surgery for this patient is too high, and it may be better than dead."


    If an old professor such as Professor Li speaks for her, no one will say that the old professor feels wrong and ept the patient for surgery. In any case, the interns need to put more question marks, because the interns have no clinical experience at the beginning, so they have an urate hunch where theye from.


    There is not enough evidence for this disease at this stage, and we can only see some clinical predictions from doctors that support risk-taking. Those who are sure can take it, those who are not sure are reluctant to try. The doctors of the Second General Hospital do few cases of this kind of children, and they feel that they are not sure about the prediction of this disease, so they will respect the ideas of the doctors in the children''s hospital and are reluctant to take this risk.


    Said that Xiaoyazhi''s surgery and the olddy''s surgery were different. The olddy''s operation everyone is worried about is that it can''t be done. Is Xiaoyazhi''s surgery useful?


    The doctor thinks a lot about the operation, not just treating the patient like a pig who can perform the operation, but considering theparison between the operation and the non-operation. Otherwise, many patients with advanced stage can be operated on, but doctors do not rmend it because it is meaningless.


    Xie Wanying, who studied pathology in her previous life, can use her pathological experience to support Xiaoyazhi in performing this operation. The clinical teachers couldn''t empathize with her because they didn''t know what she did in her previous life. Thest time she was able to convince Mr. Tan of the two patients was because the two patients were going to have surgery and Mr. Tan had clinical experience in this area to predict her proposal. Try her idea first, if it doesn''t work, it''s not a big problem to adjust during the operation. .


    Xiao Yazhi''s surgery debate hase to an end. Doctors think it''s okay to think about it before making a decision. Xie Wanying breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, but fortunately the seniors did not give up, which shows that all the doctors felt pity for Xiaoyazhi. Sympathy and reason are pulling together.


    The door to the conference room banged twice, and a nurse stepped in and asked, "Is Dr. Xie here?"


    "What''s the matter with her?"


    "We have a private matter with her," the nurse said.


    Personal affairs?


    "We are in a meeting, and we will talk about private matters after the meeting." Deputy Director Liu said.


    "It''s not a private matter, I want her to see the examination report," the nurse said.


    "Which bed''s inspection report?"


    "No, it''s our colleague''s inspection report." So far, the nurse can only tell the whole story.


    "Why are you looking for her?" All the doctors in the conference room were so shocked that they couldn''t close their mouths, thinking that they had misheard: the nurse was looking for an intern to read the examination report?


    Thank you for your support! ! ! good night~

 Chapter 351: 【351】Dr. Xie

    Chapter 351 [351] I have to find Dr. Xie


    "Yes, Dr. Tan is here, show Dr. Tan." Gao Zhaocheng said.


    Tan Kelin''s eyelids blinked: in his memory, he had not seen a nurse recently.


    "Our colleague asked for a checkup from Dr. Xie, so��" the nurse exined hard.


    The more the ?? question is exined, the more amazed the doctors in the field department:


    "Are you looking for an intern to see a doctor?"


    "Are you embarrassed to ask a professor to see a doctor?"


    "Professor Li, are they embarrassed to see you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Professor Li broke into ayer of sweat and rified loudly, "When did I refuse a colleague toe to see a doctor?"


    "Doctor Tan, are you refusing them toe to see a doctor?" Someone asked Tan Kelin, or they were looking for your students instead of you.


    Tan Kelin said right away: "How can I and my people dare to reject any colleague."


    Isn��t this nonsense? Doctors who dare to do this, unless they don''t want to stay in this hospital.


    Ordinary patients dare not refuse, let alone colleagues.


    "What''s going on!" Shen Jinghui turned his head to inquire about the situation himself.


    The leader asked the question, and the nurse turned back to discuss with other colleagues: "Let''s wait until they finish the meeting."


    "Can''t Dr. Xie be an intern first?"


    "Is Qiaowen in a hurry?"


    "Can she be in a hurry? If she is not in a hurry, she can get the CT result and run here immediately?"


    "Xie ssmate, when did you see someone?" Unable to wait, Sun Yubo turned around and asked the student.


    "Come to see me on Tuesday." Xie Wanying replied to the teacher.


    "What disease?"


    "The patient doesn''t want to talk about me or me, Mr. Sun." It involves the patient''s privacy, otherwise she would have spoken earlier when there was a lot of noise.


    "You prescribe medicine?"


    "No, they opened the checklist. They said they could just find a doctor to sign it, so they didn''t ask Mr. Tan."


    When ites to prescribing a checklist, some nurses prescribe it themselves and ask the doctor to sign it. It''s not taking medicine or doing frequent checks all day long. The doctor immediately signed it when there was nothing wrong with it, which was equivalent to a physical examination.


    "What are you arguing about at the door,e in and make it clear." Deputy Director Liu caught the nurse standing at the door and called in.


    couldn''t leave, the nurse walked in and said, "It''s nothing."


    "Is there anything wrong? Let''s take the results of the checklist. Why, we don''t have Dr. Xie, right?"


    Listening to the deputy director''s words, the doctors in the conference room burst intoughter one after another, clearly aware that the nurses have something wrong and are hiding something from everyone.


    The head of the department said this, and the nurse had to take the inspection report and show it to the head.


    "It''s not all right." Deputy Director Liu quickly came to a conclusion after scanning the report.


    "Yes, so let''s ask Dr. Xie''s opinion." The nurse said.


    "Why did you ask her. This one is going to have surgery. She is an intern who can''t do surgery." Deputy Director Liu asked the nurses in puzzlement, thinking that they could not know this, how could they say such a thing.


    "No, we wanted to ask her opinion first. Because she saw it. It didn''t say that she was called for surgery." The nurse said.


    "Dr. Xie saw it? Did you find Doctor Xie first?" Deputy Director Liu thought that a disease that an intern can see, a formal doctor can see better.


    "No, I have seen many doctors first. I have seen doctors in her own department, gynecology department, digestive system, and a lot of examinations."

 Chapter 352: 【352】It turns out to be a rare disease

    Chapter 352 [352] It turned out to be a rare disease


    What does ?? nurse mean?


    "You said that those doctors couldn''t detect any disease before, but Dr. Xie showed it?"


    "Yes."


    "I haven''t seen it, right?" Professor Li panicked, took the examination report in the hand of Deputy Director Liu and quickly confirmed that the patient had not seen it himself.


    As nervous as the other doctors, he stretched his head and asked, "Which nurse? Have we seen it?"


    "She probably hasn''t seen our doctor before," the nurse said.


    "That''s right." A group of doctors breathed a sigh of relief.


    If you miss a diagnosis when you see a colleague, you can get it, and your word of mouth will be broken among colleagues in the hospital.


    "You can look to Professor Li, why didn''t you look for it?" Deputy Director Liu asked the nurse, saying that he always thought it was strange, why did the old professor look for the intern instead of looking for it.


    "I looked for other doctors and didn''t see it before, and they all said that it was no big deal. If I look for it again, I will have a shadow. Just the other day, I heard someone in the ward say that Dr. Xie is very urate in seeing a doctor. When a family member of a patient came to the ward to visit the patient, he encountered a problem. Dr. Xie, Dr. Xie saw at a nce that someone had uterine fibroids and asked him to check it, and it was true. This is not Dr. Xie. "


    The nurse''s remarks made the doctors on the scene wonder what kind of strange case it was, and why many doctors misdiagnosed.


    "stomach ache?"


    "How many years?"


    "Three years?"


    "Isn''t the three-year abdominal pain going to happen sooner?"


    "Why does it hurt?"


    "It was said to be a vague pain, sometimes rted to the menstrual period, so I went to see a gynecologist."


    "B-ultrasound, gastroscope, and colonoscopy were all done fine."


    "If it only hurts asionally, there is no need to take a full abdominal CT."


    "What did CT find out now?"


    "It''s not easy to say." Professor Li, who was reading the report, spit out these words, and the doctors in the general department were a little panicked.


    Misdiagnosis and missed diagnosis are sometimes unavoidable, but if a serious disease is missed by misdiagnosis, it is very fatal.


    Just now, Deputy Director Liu nced at it and put it on Shen Jinghui''s ear to report: "I don''t know if it is cancer or not. The mass is small now, but there are simr calcifications in it, which is not an ideal situation."


    "How big?"


    "A centimeter or so."


    "What part?"


    The degree of malignancy indicated by the size of the mass is rted to the diseased site. Some sites have a high tolerance for the size of the mass, while others are not. A little bit is a big problem.


    "Like an urachal."


    The disease at the urachal site is a very rare disease. No wonder it was misdiagnosed. I saw the faces of the doctors present changed, and it is estimated that their hearts were thumping.


    "Have you had blood in your urine?" Shen Jinghui turned around and hurriedly asked the patient''s condition.


    "No." The nurse shook her head for her sick colleague.


    "Ny-nine percent of those who are so young don''t have this obvious symptom." Professor Li held his presbyopic sses and kept his head down for the research report.


    "Only abdominal pain? Is there any blood and pusing out of the navel?" Other doctors asked carefully.


    "No, she always feels ufortable in her stomach, and there is a vague pain somewhere." The nurse exined the situation to her sick colleague. "Three years ago, it started after she gave birth. I thought it was a post-pregnancy rtionship, so I went to the gynecologist for investigation. It''s been done many times, and it''s fine. She didn''t have a caesarean section, but a natural birth, and there is no problem after the hysterectomy. Anyway, the gynecological doctor also said that she was strange, could it be a psychological effect. "


    "This kind of case is rare, but she should be in her thirties now, right?" Professor Li asked.

 Chapter 353: 【353】The doctors are worried

    Chapter 353 [353] The doctors are worried


    "Yes, thirty-two years old."


    "Uachal disease, which is rare in adults, exists clinically, and it is reported that there are more males. I remember that I received a female patient many years ago, who was also in her thirties." Professor Li recalled, "So I When I got this report, I was a little scared."


    "You go out first." Shen Jinghui decisively asked the nurse to go out first.


    "Director Shen, can''t I know?" Hearing the doctor''s tone not letting them know anything, the nurse became anxious.


    "Our doctors will discuss and discuss first." Deputy Director Liu reassured the other party, "We have to discuss the results of our doctors themselves first, so it is more appropriate to tell you."


    The nurse looked at Xie Wanying.


    "Doctor Xie has to discuss with other doctors before giving you the answer." Gao Zhaocheng blocked the gun for the little junior sister.


    "Yes, she is my student. What she wants to say to the patient, whether it is up to her to say, requires my teacher''s approval." Tan Kelin''s cold face turned and expressed the same position.


    Helpless, the nurse had to go out first.


    Don''t worry, Gao Zhaocheng called Yue Wentong behind him to lock the door of the conference room, so that no one would suddenly break in to listen.


    Immediately afterward, all the doctors were waiting for Professor Li to speak, because this kind of patient is very rare in clinical practice, and the seniors need toe out to impart special clinical experience.


    "The patient I met came in with blood in the urine, painless and blood in the urine, and vaguely palpable signs of a mass when he came in. The CT examination revealed that the mass was about 2 to 3 cm. It seemed that there were no symptoms before. If there was a colonoscopy at that time, it is estimated that I can''t find anything at first nce. There are many gynecological appendixes with b-ultrasound, so go to b-ultrasound. Unless your clinician confirms that this part is to be scanned by b-ultrasound, you will not be able to find out if you don''t scan this position. People want to go to the dder, because there will be no blood in the urine at the beginning. This disease can only be found more urately with a full CT scan." Professor Li said.


    "How is that patient now?"


    "The result of the operation was a malignant tumor, and he lived for three or four years after the resection. Because this disease is rare and highly malignant. Usually, the patient will live less than one or two years after the operation, and it is toote when the patientes back to the hospital with symptoms. It is too big, and it has infiltrated into the peritoneal dder everywhere, can it still live for a long time? And it is easy to cause a lot of ascites, and it will die faster." Professor Li had a lingering fear after saying this, and took the examination report sheet and patted, "But now It cannot be said that this must be cancer, because she said that there is pain, and there is no feeling of cancer in the early stage. It needs to be surgically removed, and the pathological results will be seen after the incision.��


    "So the nurse was very nervous when she got the report. Maybe the doctor in the CT room told her something."


    As a result, why do people insist on finding an intern? Before leaving, they did not forget to look at an intern.


    "You can''t me others. If you show me her hidden symptoms, I''ll probably miss the diagnosis." Professor Li admitted with his presbyopic sses, so he asked Xie Wanying, "Doctor Xie, tell me about it. , how did you see the problem?"


    The old professor asked this, and the eyes of the other doctors were all locked on Xie Wanying''s face.


    "To be precise, she said that she had a stomachache but there was no obvious tenderness reflex on palpation. It was normal for the doctor in front of her to palpate her without palpation. She is obese and has thick subcutaneous fat in her abdomen."

 Chapter 354: 【354】Praised by the old professor

    Chapter 354 [354] Being praised by the old professor


    "She went to check the appendix and said it was fine. If she suspected a problem with the urinary system and gynecology, she checked the ultrasound and found no problem. Later, she found that when I pushed my hand below the navel to the dder area, she felt ufortable. It''s a bit of a pain." Xie Wanying reported her thoughts, "I suddenly remembered that this part seems to be rted to the urachal tube. For b-ultrasound, you have to take it out, as the teacher said, unless you scan that part, the general doctor There is no doubt about this ce. If it is too small, ureteral calculi as small as 1 cm may be missed by b-ultrasound and only CT can diagnose. I finally suggested that she have a CT of this part to see what happened.��


    "How long have you done palpation for her?" Professor Li asked. He, an old professor, knew that the patient''s symptoms were too secretive and difficult to detect. He was very curious about how the intern could detect the problem.


    "At that time, she was pressed for about half an hour." Xie Wanying recalled estimating the time of thest physical examination of the patient.


    The half-hour physical examination only touches the abdomen. It is true that only the intern has this time and the energy to think slowly, because there is this curiosity in the study. Clinicians rely on experience, swish swish, and soon form a habit after palpation. If palpation takes half a day, the patient will suspect that the technique will not work. Medical students are not questioned, the patient knows you are a student anyway.


    Arge group of doctors could only smile bitterly after hearing this.


    Having said that, even if a medical student is not questioned by the patient, very few medical students have the patience to repeat the actions during the physical examination to ponder the patient''s condition, let alone realize that the clinical seniors missed the diagnosis in the process of pondering. portion.


    Such medical students do not have enough perseverance, but also need toy a solid foundation. Rare diseases have nothing to do with smart talent anymore, the foundation is more important. Because rare diseases are often hidden in the corners of medical research, doctors need to be able to remember them at any time, which is quite a test of a doctor''sprehensive grasp of the basics.


    "You could think of the urachal part when you were palpating, which means you are good at studying anatomy." Professor Li praised the students from the bottom of his heart.


    Being praised by the old professor, she should have been very excited, Xie Wanying shook her head and said truthfully: "I can think of it not only because of anatomy, but also because of the rtionship between tissue embryos and pathology."


    Professor Li and his group of doctors thought about it: Oh, yes.


    A rare disease like this degenerate part of the human body is not understood by the embryo, even if it is mentioned in anatomy, it will be forgotten. Because histoembryo study is the process of human body structure differentiation and development.


    In fact, in terms of anatomy, the urachal is rarely mentioned. This ce basically degenerated into the median umbilical ligament in infancy, and became a ligament. What is there to cut? In rare cases, it is difficult to keep a single specimen. There are no such patient specimens in the autopsy room of the medical school, but the specimen room of the hospital may have it.


    Another deep-seated reason Xie Wanying is unlikely to talk about. Before her rebirth, she focused on studying pathology. To learn pathology well, you must first thoroughly understand histology.


    "How many points did you get in the group test?" The seniors asked her with great interest.


    Xie Wanying is not good at boasting in front of everyone, she hesitated.


    Gao Zhaocheng turned around and asked her two ssmates, "How many marks did she get in the exam?"


    "Well - full marks." Lin Hao replied, because Yue Wentong, the monitor, would not speak first.


    "How much did you test?"


    "Eighty."

 Chapter 355: 【355】The classmate who was dragged into the water by the female school bully

    Chapter 355 [355] The ssmate who was dragged into the water by the female student bully


    Because he knew that the two of them were both the top students in the ss, there was a big difference between one perfect score and two eighties, Gao Zhaocheng was surprised: "What''s going on?"


    Lin Hao also wanted to know what was going on, andined bitterly to the teacher: "It is very difficult to set up the embryo test paper, and it is the question that Mr. Xu Yanhong gave himself."


    "Xu Yanhong? The director of the group embryo teaching and research section of our medical school, she gave you the question herself?" Professor Li was surprised.


    "Yes, she is the teacher of our group embryology."


    Determined to cultivate a famous eight-year ss, Ren Chongda tried his best to find the best teachers to teach students. Gao Zhaocheng had heard this rumor, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    Ask the director of the teaching and research office to teach the ss in person, and how much space is needed to do it. Ren Chongda actually has this toon? Makes one more question mark in mind.


    "How much is the score for the second ce in your ss?" Professor Li asked.


    "It''s just me and the monitor in our 80s." Lin Hao replied, "No way, there are some topics that Teacher Xu asked that she didn''t talk about in ss at all, and she didn''t write it in the textbook. After we passed the test, we didn''t know where to look for it. the answer to the question."


    "But she can answer it?" Professor Li did not ept their exnation and pointed to Xie Wanying opposite. In the same ss and the same teacher teaching, it is impossible to get the first and second ces in the test with such a huge difference. Unless all but one of the students arezy.


    The question of the old professor made the four ssmates at the scene very angry.


    Zhao Zhaowei and Li Qi''an couldn''t help bute out and say in unison with Lin Hao: "We don''t know where she learned it from. We only know that Teacher Xu likes her very much, and often says that she can stay in the teaching and research department of the university in the future. We estimate that Teacher Xu is like this. The hard questions are for her and not for us."


    Several people were angry that they were considered to be dragged into the water by the female student bully in the ss. This test is not for medical students who have just studied medicine at all. The difficulty of this question is for the level of teaching and research staff!


    A group of seniors in the conference room burst outughing: It''s hard to figure out how difficult it is, there are so many questions that a boy can''t get a girl.


    Professor Li pointed at these young men: "When I was studying, sometimes my grades were worse than girls'', but unlike you, I had to catch up. What are youining about?"


    can''t catch up, after catching up for several years, can''t catch up. Their confidence is running out.


    "Study hard and study hard. What the teacher doesn''t say, you have to study by yourself. The knowledge of medicine is like a vast ocean, and there is no end to learning." Professor Li said earnestly to the juniors, "I have to read academic journals every day. Get intelligence within the industry.��


    All the medical students present were taught.


    "Doctor Xie, I don''t need to talk about you. I know that you work harder than me." Professor Li suddenly changed the conversation and said to someone.


    Academic bigwigs will also make a few jokes. Xie Wanying blushed: "No��"


    Looking back on this case, the teachers at the scene were actually thinking about what to do. Colleagues'' illnesses must be dealt with first. Colleagues are likerades in arms.


    "Should Dr. Tan ept this patient?" Professor Li first suggested, "Because they trust Dr. Xie, and Dr. Xie is a student of Dr. Tan."


    "However, Professor Li, you are in Director Shen''s group. Dr. Tan is inexperienced with this. Wouldn''t it be better for the patient to have Dr. Gao ept this patient?" The other doctors thought about itprehensively, "If it is a malignant tumor, the follow-up is nothing more than Surgery, many treatments require follow-up. Experience is very important."

 Chapter 356: 【356】The news blows up two subjects

    Chapter 356 [356] The news exploded two subjects


    The treatment n outside the operation, how to predict the possible situation of the patient in advance, and adjust the treatment n in time or in advance is also very important for a patient. Especially for rare diseases with poor prognosis, aprehensive n needs to be led by doctors with rich clinical experience.


    Tan Kelin agreed: "It is better for patients to be admitted to the Dr. Gao group."


    "Go and call the people outside." After it was basically settled, Shen Jinghui ordered someone to open the door and call for someone.


    The door opened and someone was called in. Deputy Director Liu told the other party about the decision: "Dr. Gao will be her attending doctor, can you ask her? Professor Li is in Dr. Gao''s group. At that time, Professor Li will meet with Dr. Gao, and Director Shen is also there, and will discuss in detail. Tell her the treatment n for this disease."


    The nurse who came in hesitated.


    "What about the patient herself? You asked her toe here."


    "She''s crying."


    "Why are you crying? Which department does she belong to? Call her head nurse over here. Professor Li said, it''s not necessarily a bad thing. Director Shenmunicated with her department leader over the phone. I don''t know if it''s benign or malignant. It''s good." Deputy Director Liu said, seeing the other party hesitating all the time, and then asking, "Which department does she belong to? She is ill and needs to be hospitalized for surgery. She must notify her department leader."


    "She''s the best."


    exploded, the conference room was definitely blown up right now, everyone was going to be blown away by this news.


    "You know?" Sun Yubo hurriedly turned around and questioned the students.


    A second general practitioner to see a doctor from a general practitioner nurse? It is not clear how serious the matter is.


    Xie Wanying certainly remembered what Sister Jiang said. Knowing the rtionship between Puwai 1 and Puwai 2, she immediately denied it: "No, they didn''t say which department she was in when they brought her here."


    "You foolishly showed it to others first, right?" Sun Yubo was so angry that he pointed at the head of Xie Wanying with his pen.


    The teachers in the other groups, including Tan Kelin, put their hands on their foreheads again and said they had nothing to say.


    "There are more old professors at Puwai." Professor Li said decisively, "Hurry up and let her go back to Puwai to have a look."


    "Yes, the people in my department are the most considerate." The other doctors from the Second General School followed up.


    "The doctor in her own department showed her that she was fine-" the nurse said.


    "Her situation is special." A group of doctors tried to exin.


    "Director Shen, please call Director Zheng." Professor Li said.


    Shen Jinghui thought so too, picked up his mobile phone and dialed Director Zheng of Puwaiyi.


    Needless to say, Puwai 2 was fried and Puwai 1 was fried.


    When ?? walked out of the conference room, Xie Wanying saw Dr. Jiang, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Dr. Jiang is on duty tonight at the First General Department. After receiving an order from above, Dong Dongdong rushed to the Second General Department to get the inspection report first.


    "You guys take it back for research first. If you need our help, Director Zheng and I have passed our breath and can help at any time." Shen Jinghui asked someone to give the inspection report to the other party and exined, "It''s all colleagues."


    "Thank you, Director Shen. I want to ask, who showed her the disease?" Dr. Jiang asked.


    "This issue is not important anymore." Gao Zhaocheng passed by and interjected.


    Why is it not important? This question is too important. Doctor Jiang thought to himself. Shouldn''t Puwai Er becent at this moment and show off his abilities? Is it weird to cover up?


    "It''s important to treat her." Anyway, a bunch of ordinary foreigners wouldn''t ask him this question.

 Chapter 357: 【357】Teacher please have dinner

    Chapter 357 [357] The teacher invited me to dinner


    Tan teacher said to invite people in the group to dinner tonight.


    A group of people thought they would go to a nearby food stall to eat something.


    Walking out of the hospital door, Tan Kelin suddenly said, "Call a taxi."


    Where to eat?


    "Jinyu Restaurant." Tan Kelin looked at the clock on his watch and asked Liu Chengran, "Have you reserved a table there?"


    "It''s booked." Liu Chengran replied.


    It turned out that the teacher had already arranged where to have dinner, but the food was not an ordinary food stall.


    "Mr. Tan is doing a great job tonight." Luo Yanfen said close to Xie Wanying''s ear.


    Xie Wanying also thought that there was something good about Mr. Tan, otherwise why would he suddenly spend a lot of money to invite everyone to dinner.


    It is said that there is no parking space at the other end of the restaurant, including Tan Kelin who no longer drives his own car. It is faster to take a taxi. The ce to eat is actually not far from the National Association, about 15 minutes'' drive away, so you don''t need to worry too much about traffic jams and road lengths.


    took several taxis and went to the restaurant. It seems to be a very popr ce, with customersing and going at the door. The environment is elegant andfortable, and the customer service staff are warm and thoughtful. It''s a high-end restaurant.


    The waiter who greeted the guests immediately greeted them when they saw them. Because of the reservation, they were directly led to the innermost box.


    The group sat down, and the waiter brought a few menus.


    "Whatever you want, order it." Liu Chengran greeted everyone, "Doctor Tan said today that you can order whatever you want, you''re wee."


    "Is there a happy event for Mr. Tan?" Li Wenhao said with a smile, "Let''s congratte Mr. Tan first."


    "What''s the happy event?" Liu Chengran swept a few of them. "The three of you will leave the department next week and are going to transfer elsewhere. Therefore, Mr. Tan invited you to have a meal."


    The three veteran doctoral students were overwhelmed, thinking that they would not be cared for by the teachers in this department at all. Theyined a lot, and they all panicked on their faces, and said repeatedly: "Thank you, Teacher Tan!"


    "You''re wee." Tan Kelin said in a cold and cold tone, **** the menu, his eyes under the bangs suddenly nced at someone, "Aren''t you going to talk about the delicacies of mountains and seas?"


    "Come on, Xie Wanying, there are salmon sashimi, roast duck, shrimp and crab here. I wonder if they can satisfy your delicacies of mountains and seas."


    In front of ??, Teacher Sun pushed the menu. Xie Wanying regretted saying that cold joke and begged the teacher for mercy: "I haven''t eaten here before, so I don''t know what is delicious. Teacher, please order it. I can eat it in charge."


    "You are responsible for eating!?" A group of people found the shocking part of her words again.


    "Xingxingxing, you are responsible for eating." The teachers in several groupsughed, thinking that a girl took the initiative to say that she was responsible for eating, which was almost never seen. Most girls are afraid of eating fat.


    A person passed by in the corridor outside the box, took a casual look inside the box, and suddenly found a new continent and shouted: "There''s a seat here!"


    was shocked that everyone in the box looked back to see who it was.


    "You have a seat here, we''ll make a table with you." The young man leaning on the door frame put his right hand in his trouser pocket, and the yellow corridormp circled the handsome face that was chatting andughing.


    "Zhou Junpeng, when did youe?" Sun Yubo asked in surprise.


    Anyone else from cardiothoracic surgery will appear here?


    "I counted. You have a total of twelve seats here, but there are a few chairs over there. Nine of you are seated, and three are vacant. We have six people, and we can add three more chairs." Zhou Junpeng said Finger counts on the seats in the box.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 358: 【358】So there are no internship opportunities?

    Chapter 358 [358] So there are no internship opportunities?


    "Zhou Junpeng, our doctor Tan invited us to dinner tonight. We have reserved a big round table and a big box. Do you want to share a table with us? Do you want to treat us instead of our doctor Tan?" Sun Yubo got up and exined to the other party.


    "Did you, Dr. Tan, invite you to dinner? Better to say." Zhou Junpeng pursed his lips and smiled at Tan Kelin, who was sitting in the middle. "Last time, Mr. Tan borrowed a ce from us, Mr. Fu, and agreed to have a meal together."


    Hearing the other party''s words, Tan Kelin raised his indifferent eyebrows: "Is your teacher Fu here?"


    "Yes, there are six of us, and there are people from the outer courtyard. A group of people just finished the meeting in the department, and Mr. Fu said that they came here to eat. I didn''t realize that there are no private boxes. Usually, there are no private boxes here on weekends. Full." Zhou Junpeng exined the situation.


    "This is the box that our doctor Tan has presciently pre-ordered." Sun Yubo hit the key point and there is no reason to be robbed of his ce.


    "Yes, thank you Mr. Tan for his foresight." Zhou Junpeng quickly thanked him first, "I told Mr. Fu and the others toe over." After speaking, the man turned and walked quickly to call his own people.


    "You''re cheeky! Our doctor Tan didn''t agree." Sun Yubo chased after him and shouted twice, but he was helpless when he couldn''t call him back.


    Tan Kelin put down the menu at hand and exined to Liu Chengran next to him: "Go and call the waiter over and arrange some tableware."


    Colleagues from the same hospital, no matter whether they are indebted or not, they must agree.


    Then a group of people panicked: Suddenly they want to share a table with the people from the cardiothoracic surgery department? I only remember that there is a robot teacher Fu in the Department of Cardiology. It is said that he is a terrible person. For this reason, Luo Yanfen bit Xie Wanying''s ear: "Didn''t I hear that people outside my heart are not easy to get along with?"


    If you want to say which department is difficult to get along with, isn��t it more famous for the general cold face of the second general. Xie Wanying thought about it. She had never met a group of teachers that she had met, and she never felt that any teacher was difficult to get along with. Teachers and students should keep their distance, and the apprentice should do the work that should be done, so what can the teacher do.


    "Have you been to your heart?" Seeing her expressionless reaction, Luo Yanfen asked her curiously.


    "Never been, have you been?"


    "No. Cardiac surgery is one of the two major specialties in surgery. General surgery students have no chance to go to surgery. For example, neurosurgery, we don''t have this opportunity." Luo Yanfen said, "I don''t know if you will have this opportunity in the future. Go round."


    Will she not even have the opportunity to go to the cardiothoracic surgery department? Xie Wanying, who hadn''t thought about this question, was a little flustered and asked, "How can I go there?"


    "Do you want to go outside your heart?" Luo Yanfen heard something from her tone and was surprised. Thinking of her courage, a girl wanted to go out of her heart and asked her, "Do you want to go there to make a cycle?"


    Outside the heart, a cardiopulmonary bypass doctor will be recruited, but not a scalpel.


    Xie Wanying wanted to say no, she just wanted to take a scalpel, but she could only use words carefully and dared not say arrogantly: "I just want to learn."


    Listening to her words, Luo Yanfen thought so too. It is difficult for a female doctor to stay in the top three universities, let alone outside of her heart. She said, "I want to study if anyone wants to go. I am a doctoral student who was admitted from other ces. It''s the same. You don''t have to be too discouraged."


    While talking, someone from the Cardiothoracic Surgery Department came. A group of six people, to Xie Wanying''s surprise, this time both Teacher Fu and Teacher Zhu were there.

 Chapter 359: [359] Asked by seniors which department you like

    Chapter 359 [359] Asked by seniors which department you like


    Zhu Huicang was thest to walk in and said, "If you didn''t have a seat here, we would eat in their neurosurgery and inner five boxes."


    A group of people were surprised after hearing what he said: "What? Are the people in our hospital still eating here tonight?"


    Indicates that this ce is the usual ce for the medical staff of the National Association to improve their diet asionally.


    "Isn''t itte for everyone''s meeting today? The one who finds a ce to eat a lot is the one who eats a lot." Zhu Huicang came over with his sses, saw Zhou Junpeng helping him pull out the chair and sat down there, turned around and saw Xie Wanying opened his mouth and said , "You Senior Brother Cao is diagonally opposite, you can drop by the door."


    Senior Zhu''s words were too sudden. She is now in the second internship with Teacher Tan, how dare she think about other subjects? Xie Wanying thought about it and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Don''t be embarrassed. The food is served over there. Go there and see if there is any ready-made delicious food. Come back and tell us, help us order it." Zhu Huicang found that there was a problem with the proposal he just said, and helped her find one. Perfect excuse toe out.


    Other people misunderstood what Zhu Huicang said. Li Wenhao asked, "Does Dr. Xie like neurosurgery?"


    Hey, aren''t Gang people more interested in the heart? Luo Yanfen was confused.


    In any case, as soon as these words came out, the teachers of Puwai No. 2 looked at her one by one, Xie Wanying took it seriously: "I just entered the clinical practice, and the first department practice has not beenpleted. Which department will I go to in the future? I can decide."


    The graduates left behind do not say that they can go wherever they want. First of all, they need the department leaders to ask you. It can only be said that she is very self-aware.


    Zhou Junpeng held his cheeks with both hands, squinted his eyes and deliberately asked her again: "The question is which department do you like. Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know which department you like, you can choose which one you like ording to your feeling."


    Sun Yubo pped the table and contradicted him: "I don''t know if you can say you like it? You are just trying to bring someone to your department, isn''t it better? Would you like me to bring Huang Zhilei to quarrel with you?"


    Teacher Xiao Sun and Senior Zhou suddenly quarreled. Xie Wanying and the others were stunned.


    "What''s the matter with these two people?" Zhu Huicang asked the two young people with his hands.


    "Could it be that Teacher Sun and Senior Zhou are from the same town?" Xie Wanying guessed.


    Zhou Junpeng and Sun Yubo were surprised: "Do you know something?"


    This reaction, 80% of the time she guessed it right.


    "Why are you two from fellow vigers hiding from us?" The crowd at the table roared.


    Zhou Junpeng and Sun Yubo denied: "No, no��"


    Zhu Huicang shouted to the door: "Huang Zhilei!"


    Huang Zhilei passed by in the corridor and heard someone call him back. He happened to look into the box and saw a bunch of colleagues, his face was full of surprise.


    "You two fellows are here, why don''t youe to say hello?" Zhu Huicang put his hands together and called him over.


    Hearing that he was going to say hello to his fellow vigers, Huang Zhilei ran away as if hiding from the gue, or maybe he ran back to his box to inform others.


    "Mr. Zhu is very good atughing." Luo Yanfen told Xie Wanying privately, which fully showed that the students asionally love to gossip about teachers.


    I haven��t had much contact with Teacher Zhu before because I don��t know much about Teacher Zhu��s character. Xie Wanying recalled that Teacher Tan and Teacher Fu were another type of teacher.


    Compared with Zhu Huicang''s keenness to y with young people, Fu Xinheng sat on a chair aftering in, put the delivered menu on hisp, looked at it slowly, and was quiet.

 Chapter 360: 【360】Small kill

    Chapter 360 [360] A small kill


    Tan Kelin''s hand was on his chin, and after studying the name of the dish, it seemed that he was calcting the ount on the menu.


    Two serious teachers have no interest in participating in jokes.


    "Your phone is ringing."


    was pushed by the next door, Xie Wanying took out her mobile phone.


    "Yingying, are you in the dormitory?"


    "Li Xuan?" Xie Wanying was surprised when she heard the small voice.


    "I''ve been in the capital for a few days now, and I just happened to be passing by your school. I want to deliver something to you. Are you there? If I don''t leave it where I put it, I''ll leave without disturbing your work."


    "I''m here��" Xie Wanying was thinking and exining to Faxiao.


    Sun Yubo said, "Is that your friend? If you haven''t eaten yet, ask her to eat it."


    It''s just a matter of more than one pair of bowls and chopsticks, the teacher is very forthright.


    Xie Wanying thanked the teacher first and told Faxiao, "I''m at Jinyu Restaurant."


    "I told the taxi driver." Wu Lixuan reported the new address to the driver and asked, "Who are you having dinner with tonight?"


    "ssmates and teachers."


    "Dinner." Wu Lixuan understood, "I''ll leave as soon as I give you something."


    The phone rang again less than a minute after I put it down.


    "I''m at the gate of Jinyu. The taxi driver said it happened to stop here." Wu Lixuan said, "What a coincidence."


    said to the teacher, Xie Wanying hurriedly went out to pick up her friends and arrived at the entrance of the hall in a blink of an eye.


    "Here, Yingying." Wu Lixuan called her loudly, carrying a dozen gift paper bags in both hands, which was very spectacr.


    "You brought so much?" Xie Wanying was frightened by her.


    "It''s the tea in my shop, and I brought you all the delicious ones. It doesn''t matter if you can''t finish it by yourself, there are some for you, your sister, brother, your teacher and colleagues. Last time I was sick, your sister gave me medicine. I need it. Thank you." Wu Lixuan told her, "Also, the godmother is right, you don''t know how to engage in interpersonal rtionships, so tell me to help you. Usually during the New Year and festivals, I give gifts to teachers and leaders, so as to close the rtionship between teachers and students and superiors. You understand?"


    "My mother��" Xie Wanying felt helpless after hearing Fa Xiao''s words. Ever since she was a child, her mother always said that Li Xuan was better at being a human being than she was. She was better at reading, but not very good at doing these things, and she always believed that it was useless to do them. He Fa Xiaoxian made it clear: "Teachers don''t like it and they won''t give bribes to students who have opportunities."


    "I know. Will I harm your teachers?" Wu Lixuanughed loudly to reassure her, "I know better than you about this kind of thing. I am afraid of going to jail myself. I want to make more friends by the way. A few friends, because they are all your friends, there are many benefits to making friends. These are tea samples, which were originally given to customers to try at no cost.��


    I see. Xie Wanying was relieved.


    "There are too many things, I''ll help you carry them where to put them down." Wu Lixuan didn''t let her carry it all at once, fearing it would be too heavy, so she walked through the hall with her and said, "How important is your hand holding the scalpel, you can''t be tired. "


    I didn''t think about it, but someone standing in front of me just heard her words andughed dumbly: "The hand holding the scalpel can''t be tired��"


    is going tough at him. He has only heard that those who y the piano can''t get tired, but he really never heard that those who hold a scalpel can''t get tired.


    Hearing a burst of heartyughter flying towards them, Wu Lixuan and Xie Wanying stopped chatting and looked straight ahead.


    The upper body is blue shirt and the lower body is jeans. The handsome guy with sses who looks a bit like a big girl looks at them both with a smile.


    Wu Lixuan seemed to recognize someone and asked Faxiao, "Is that your Senior Brother Huang, Yingying?"

 Chapter 361: 【361】What is it like to eat with a group of doctors

    Chapter 361 [361] What is it like to eat with a group of doctors


    "Yes." Xie Wanying nodded.


    "What is heughing at?" Wu Lixuan bit her small ears and asked, "Did heugh at me?"


    "No��" Xie Wanying helped Senior Brother Huang rify, "Senior Brother Huang is not such a person."


    "He clearly smiled just now." Wu Lixuan looked at her eyes again to make sure that the person opposite was smiling.


    Suspected that he was not a gentleman enough, Huang Zhilei immediately reached out to the two girls: "I''ll take it for you, so you don''t have to get tired of your hands."


    Wu Lixuan understood, the person who had justughed at her words, couldn''t help but get angry and said, "Yingying''s hands are very precious."


    "Yes, I know. Trust me. When she injured her handst time, I criticized and educated her." Huang Zhilei''s facial expression was very forceful, and he confirmed to the other party that he really didn''t smile this time.


    Xie Wanying looked at the box worriedly, for fear that the teachers would hear the wordsing in. How could her hands beparable to those of the teachers or senior brothers, and she said to Senior Brother Huang, "Senior Brother. I''m joking, don''t take it seriously, she is very humorous."


    Hearing Fa Xiao''s words, she realized that there was a leader in the box, so Wu Lixuan should stop arguing with this person.


    "Don''t worry." Huang Zhileiforted the two girls, grabbed a few paper bags from their hands and picked them up.


    Wu Lixuan was a little dazed by his image, because he wanted to see him wearing a white coatst time, but this time he was very handsome in western cowboy style, which waspletely different.


    "What disease did he treat?" Wu Lixuan asked her best friend.


    "Senior brother, he is a neurosurgery, treating brain diseases. As the saying goes, he cuts people''s heads."


    "How does the head operate? Isn''t the head hard?" Wu Lixuan asked curiously.


    "Use an electric drill and a saw." Xie Wanying sent a small popr science in innguage.


    When Huang Zhilei, who was walking in front, heard it, the little junior sister gave Faxiao a serious medical lesson, not afraid of scaring Faxiao to death? Looking back, sure enough, Wu Lixuan looked at him with horror in her eyes, as if she saw him as the hero of a horror movie.


    Huang Zhilei helped his sses and felt helpless.


    "Doctor Xie, is your friend here? Come in for dinner." Luo Yanfen, who came to the door to help, greeted.


    "I put things down and leave." Wu Lixuan said, but Luo Yanfen pulled her to the seat and sat down, so she had to ask, "Yingying, this is��"


    "She is Doctor Luo." Xie Wanying said.


    "Mr. Tan invites you to dinner tonight." Luo Yanfen indicated that pulling her to sit down for dinner was the master''s intention.


    Tan teacher? The man opposite holding the menu doesn''t speak and is very cold. Wu Lixuan got up and said politely, "Thank you, Teacher Tan."


    "Doctor Tan." The others corrected her.


    "Are all doctors?" When Wu Lixuan asked, she suddenly realized that there were all doctors sitting at a table. Her hand touched her heart, and her heart was beating a little.


    Speaking of which, she and the big client and boss are not nervous to eat. But when she thought of eating with a bunch of doctors, the popr science picture she just posted appeared in her mind.


    "Is your heart ufortable?" Luo Yanfen asked when she saw her touching her heart, "Let the teacher outside your heart show you? A few outside teachers are here tonight."


    This Wu Lixuan was so frightened that she put her **** on the chair and didn''t move.


    In addition to using an electric drill to operate on the brain tonight, there are also those who operate on the heart. What else? Wu Lixuan''s eyes turned to Faxiao.


    Xie Wanying introduced the department where she practiced to Faxiao: "The Second District of General Foreign Studies mainly treats digestive diseases."


    Digestion?

 Chapter 362: 【362】Impossible

    Chapter 362 [362] Unsuitable


    "Stomach, intestines."


    Don''t you want to eat now? Dine with a group of gut-knives. Wu Lixuan couldn''t imagine the feeling of the picture, she couldn''t eat it anymore.


    "Yingying, is your friend here?" Jiang Mingzhu walked into their box and met with the younger sister and the others, "Go to our ce to see what''s delicious, you can go to our ce to eat first if you don''t have any dishes. Two."


    "Senior sister is here?" Seeing that the doctor who prescribed medicine for herst time came, Wu Lixuan hurried to get the tea leaves for Jiang Mingzhu, "This is tea with orchid fragrance. Many oolong teas have orchid fragrance, but there is no orchid fragrance. The aroma is full and mellow. It is made by special craftsmanship and contains rich aroma oolong tea varieties, including golden Guanyin, yellow Guanyin, golden peony and purple peony. I will open the tea tin for you to smell."


    The lid of the small tin jar is opened, the tea leaves are clear under the light, the tea stems are almost invisible, and the tangy orchid fragrance permeates the heart and lungs. Jiang Mingzhu couldn''t help taking a deep breath and sighed, "It''s incense."


    This incense is not artificial incense with chemical substances added, it is a natural incense, faint and faint, and the incense is ecstatic.


    Women are most easily attracted by the fragrance, Luo Yanfen stood up and looked closer.


    A group of other men on the table smelled the different aroma of the tea, and turned their heads to show the same interest.


    "The aroma will be stronger when you soak it." Wu Lixuan exined to the person she likes, "I will make bubbles for everyone now, and you can have a sketch when eating appetizers."


    Jiang Mingzhu and Luo Yanfen picked up the tea tin and studied the name written on the outside of the tin: "Kung Fu white tea, exquisite." Because northerners are not as particr about drinking tea as southerners.


    "When brewing, pay attention to the water temperature. This water temperature is not good. I will tell the waiter." Wu Lixuan is a typical southern tea merchant. hot.


    Doctor, he is a professional and likes professionalism. When I see a professional person, even a tea maker, I will be interested to learn about it.


    Jiang Mingzhu looked at the dozen or so gift bags on the ground and asked the younger sister, "It''s all the tea you brought to Yingying? Does she like drinking tea?"


    "She doesn''t like drinking very much, so I tried my best to find the right tea for her." Wu Lixuan said the truth, "She likes to drink thin tea, warm tea. Come here in various ways, Senior Sister, you can take a look. All the doctors present can take them if they like, they are all seniors of Yingying."


    "Are you nning to bribe us?"


    Listening to this voice, Wu Lixuan raised her head and turned her head, seeing that Senior Brother Huang was joking again, and said, "It''s a sample, for customers to try. If you like it, buy it from me, and of course I''ll give you a discount."


    "After a long time, are you here to sell?" Huang Zhilei asked her as he pulled down his sses.


    "I was originally a tea seller." Wu Lixuan couldn''t fall for his tricks.


    Little Junior Sister is too clever to be so eloquent. Huang Zhilei smashed his fist in his heart.


    There was a lot ofughter in the box, and it was a good thing to exin some things thoroughly.


    The food was served, but the tea could not be made, so Jiang Mingzhu and Huang Zhilei went back to their private box first. Xie Wanying and the others were hungry early, so they hurried to eat. While eating and chatting, Luo Yanfen asked Xie Wanying and the two of them, "Where is your hometown?"


    "Pine circle." Wu Lixuan said.


    Where is the ??pine circle? Small cities, there are manyrge rivers in the north and south of the country, these are not well-known small ces, and most people have never heard of them.

 Chapter 363: 【363】He came from her hometown

    Chapter 363 [363] It''s actually from her hometown


    Zhu Huicang held his sses and felt that the name of the city seemed familiar.


    The three doctors of the outer hospital sitting next door suddenly remembered: "Songyuan, we save it."


    "Did you save it?" the others asked.


    "Yes, it''s from our province." The three doctors from other hospitals said in unison.


    In the same province, could it be that these few and Xie Wanying are fellows?


    The box was suddenly quiet.


    "Your fellow?" Luo Yanfen pointed to the opposite and asked Xie Wanying.


    Xie Wanying didn''t know which hospital these seniors came from or whether they came from her hometown''s hospital.


    "We are doctors from the First Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical University." The doctors from the three other hospitals introduced themselves, "I came here because I met Mr. Fu and Mr. Zhu at the National Extra-cardiac Academic Exchange Conference, and I have a little friendship with Mr. Fu and the others. , so I was sent by the hospital to discuss cooperation with the National Association. I hope that the young doctors in our hospital can be fixed to the National Association for cardiology training in the future. The National Association��s cardiology training base is the best in the country, and everyone wants toe to study.��


    It turned out to be the doctor of Zhongshan Medical College. Zhongshan Medical College is very famous in her hometown. Students who can graduate from Zhongshan Medical College basically do not have to worry about finding jobs in hospitals in the province. Back then, she also thought of this medical school as a dream.


    Now, even Dr. Zhongshan Doctor thinks that the National Association is the best outside the heart. Xie Wanying thought to herself: Fortunately, she had to be admitted to the National Association no matter what.


    "Yingying, isn''t your cousin a doctor in Zhongshan?" Wu Lixuan said with her mouth close to her small ears.


    Fa Xiao did not mention that she did not remember this at all. Cousin Zhou Ruomei said it nicely, saying that her cousin would call her to instruct her to study medicine, but she didn''t have a call for more than three years. Now that I think about it, it''s fortunate that people didn''t call, or else I''d be embarrassed to death. Xie Wanying thought.


    Here Luo Yanfen saw that she did not deny it, and smiled: "So, you and them are really fellow vigers."


    When the fellow saw the fellow, tears welled up in his eyes, he quickly said a few words about the fellow. The whole group at the table thought so.


    The person opposite ?? is a senior, Xie Wanying can only wait for the other side to speak first. Lest it be said that she is hot-faced and sticks to people, people don''t recognize her and this fellow doesn''t know. "You were admitted to the National Association in Songyuan?" The three seniors asked her with a somewhat strange tone.


    Other people didn''t quite understand their tone of voice: "Is there a problem with her exam for the National Association?"


    "Because college students in our province who want to study medicine can take our Zhongshan Medical College." The three Zhongshan doctors said confidently and proudly.


    Zhongshan Medical College is well-known in the South, ranking among the top medical schools in the country, and the first in the province. Under such circumstances, outstanding students in the province do not need to go to the north to study medicine.


    The climate, diet and living habits of the south and the north are very different, and it is difficult for people from the south to adapt to the north.


    Being away from home and without contacts is a big shackle to the employment of medical students. The doctor''s circle is also a ce that talks about human feelings.


    "Are you alone now?" the fellow vigers asked.


    For more than three years, she has not found a fellow from Songyuan in the National Association, and everyone in the same province seems to have heard of it but never seen it, because there are too few people. Xie Wanying must admit this reality. If the top students in the province are optional, Zhongshan Doctor is the first choice, just like her cousin.


    "Why did youe to study for the National Association? How many points did you get in the college entrance examination?"


    "She is the champion of science." Wu Lixuan helped send a small answer.


    "Science champion, girl?" Several senior Zhongshan Doctors were shocked and remembered the big event, "Is she in the 9th or 6th grade?"

 Chapter 364: [364] The seniors spoke for her

    Chapter 364 [364] The seniors spoke for her


    "right."


    "We remembered it. That year, it was said that the top schr in science was a woman in Song Yuan, and everyone couldn''t believe it."


    "Why?"


    "There are girls who are the champions of liberal arts. But how many champions in science have there been in the country over the years? There is only one of her in the history of our province. If she is in a prestigious high school in the provincial capital, it''s not surprising that she came from a small ce like Songyuan, which is not ranked very high. in high school. You said everyone shouldn''t be surprised?"


    "Your words are wrong. Why can''t people in small ces be awarded the champion? I also heard that the whole town beat gongs and drums to celebrate the champion." Zhu Huicang criticized several of them for this statement.


    "No, no, Dr. Zhu, we are not discriminating against her, it''s just that this chance rarely urs. It sounds a bit like a story meeting, you know the feeling." The three senior Zhongshan doctors exined.


    "Are you very concerned about the annual college entrance examination?" Zhu Huicang questioned their statement. The doctor is very busy. Unless there are children in the family who have to take the college entrance examination, why pay attention to this, even if it is like a story meeting.


    "That''s right, I thought she would fill us in Zhongshan Medicine, butter I heard that she only signed up for the National Association all the way. We were surprised. The college entrance examination volunteers were filled out before the test, thinking that if this candidate has this score, he should give priority to self-confidence. Fill in our Zhongshan doctor."


    After talking for a long time, Zhongshan Doctor thought that the probability that top students in the province would choose Zhongshan Medicine first was higher than that of the National Association.


    Doesn��t these words secretly demean the National Association?


    The people of the National Association are going to be angry. Zhu Huicang said angrily: "What you are saying is self-righteous. How can there be such a truth? With this score, you can enter the National Association, of course, if you enter the National Association, how can you go to your Zhongshan Medical College?"


    "You misunderstood us, Mr. Zhu. Our local students have a local advantage in taking the local medical school, so we choose more local medical schools, unless there are special reasons."


    "What special reason? Do you think that she belongs to the Zhongshan Doctor who has no choice but toe to our National Association?" Zhu Huicang gasped from his nostrils, "You might as well say that you are xenophobic. Because of xenophobia, you only talk about locals. Advantages. She is in a small ce, and your provincial capital looks down on her small ce to say that it sounds like a story meeting. Why should she go to your provincial capital to study and be insulted? It is better toe to our National Association. Our National Association has all over the world, never xenophobic!"


    "No, no, Mr. Zhu, we are telling the truth, and it is supported by data. Students who are among the best in the province''s science subjects and want to go to medical school can pass the score line of your National Association. Basically, they applied to our Zhongshan Medical College." Three people Let''s talk data.


    On the data, some people think there is a problem. Fu Xinheng turned his face and asked a few of them, "Does she have a high score?"


    "Yes, does she have a high score?" Tan Kelin stopped his chopsticks and asked.


    The main reason is that these people just talked too much to brag about the advantages of a certain university, which made their people from Beidu feel ufortable after hearing it: what is it that even if the strength is lower than other medical schools, they can still be admitted to the best by virtue of their local advantages. Students, isn''t this called jumping feet by other medical schools?


    "this--"


    "What this and that, Yingying is the champion of science and has the highest score. Can there be someone who is higher than her and not called the champion of science?" Wu Lixuan said, "I just graduated from elementary school and understand it. Don''t you doctors understand better? ?"


    The highly educated doctors in the box all looked at her.


    Really hit the nail on the head as a primary school graduate.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! good night~

 Chapter 365: 【365】Want to know the teachers evaluation of her

    Chapter 365 [365] Want to know the teacher''s evaluation of her


    There wasughter in the box. Even the three Zhongshan doctors who were dismissed couldn''t evenugh, and they all thought it was funny.


    "We are just curious why she filled the National Association?" This fully shows that the three famous doctors from the vige are very interested in her Xie Wanying.


    A very rare female science tyrant who finally traveled all the way to the north to study medicine, what is it for? For a better pursuit? If you want to immerse yourself in medicalboratory research and use the National Association as a springboard to go abroad, it is understandable to exercise first. If it is for employment as a clinician, being a doctor is different from other industries, and it is impossible for domestic medical students to go abroad to be doctors directly. Simrly, it is impossible for foreign medical students to directly be doctors in China.


    Different countries have different training systems and requirements for medical students, and different medical licenses. If you go abroad you need to retake the exam. It is also necessary to retake the test when entering the country. It is hard to say how many years it will take to get a foreign license if you go abroad to be a clinician. It takes a long time to study medicine, so many people who want to go abroad continue to take the exam while working as a domestic doctor until they pass the exam and then go abroad. Even when using the hospital tomunicate with foreign countries, it is necessary to find foreign contacts. Some foreign doctors need to interview. Networking is very important.


    In the end, most medical students go abroad to go to theboratory.


    The problem is that most people who dream of bing a doctor want to treat patients and save people in clinical practice. Wearing a white coat in front of patients is a dreame true. Especially as a surgeon, thinking about holding a scalpel in the operating room instead of going to theboratory?


    "Teachers think too much, I never thought about going abroad to be a doctor, and my family doesn''t have the money." Xie Wanying heard that her seniors estimated that her family was too high, so she must rify the facts, "I came to the National Association only because the National Association is the best in the country. medical school."


    "How many years are you in the National Association? After the undergraduate degree, you will continue to take the postgraduate examination of the National Association?" asked the three seniors of Zhongshan Medicine.


    These people don''t understand the situation, and they''re not stupid enough to think that the top schr in science will only enter an undergraduate ss. When the other people at the table looked over, the three Zhongshan doctors remembered: "Yes, yes, it''s an eighth-year ss, not an undergraduate degree. Internal medicine?"


    "Surgery. She is a surgical student." Sun Yubo told them.


    "A rare female surgical student in the history of the eighth-year ss of the National Association." Zhu Huicang, as a senior of the eighth-year ss, bluntly added.


    "Are you doing an internship?"


    "Yes, she entered the internship two years early."


    "Good grades?" The three fellow vigers questioned this.


    The disadvantage of female medical students is especially in surgery. I have never heard of female surgical students who are very good.


    "Her grades in all subjects at school were very good, and she took the first ce in their ss." Zhu Huicang let Ren Chongda exin this situation very clearly.


    "What about the internship?" I don''t believe that female medical students will be good for internships, and we need to listen to the real voice of clinical teaching.


    This question can only be answered by that man. All eyes were on Tan Kelin.


    Xie Wanying felt a little nervous for a moment. She received a lot of criticism from Teacher Tan. Teacher Wu also said that the more Teacher Tan scolded her, the more she liked her as a student?


    Obviously, Tan Kelin didn��t want to tell the students�� evaluations. Even if he is what everyone sees, the silent high and cold face says everything: if you don''t say it, you don''t say it.


    If he doesn''t say anything, others can interpret his silence in various ways. The three doctors of Zhongshan Medicine guessed: The female students really did not study well.

 Chapter 366: 【366】Sisters Spring

    Chapter 366 [366] Sister''s Spring


    "Okay, we won''t ask." The three seniors from the vige said in unison, if they were a little sympathetic to someone.


    Wu Lixuan turned pale when she heard this, and looked at what to do when she was young.


    Suddenly a voice hit the three people: "Don''t think nonsense."


    The others turned their heads and saw that it was Sun Yubo speaking.


    Why is Teacher Xiao Sun angry? Xie Wanying was taken aback.


    Sun Yubo felt very angry that the proud student he brought out was questioned. He was young but not as capable as Tan Kelin.


    For this reason, Liu Chengran hurriedly dragged him. Today, not only these people, but also people from other departments are listening.


    Sun Yubo looked up, and the fellow sitting opposite Zhou Junpeng smiled like a fox, which made him panic, and then looked at Fu Xinheng and Zhu Huicang sitting next to Zhou Junpeng.


    Zhu Huicang didn''t think much of it, because he also thought that a rookie who had just entered the clinic could not reach the sky in one step, and some observed.


    Fu Xinheng, who was looking for the teacup, asked, "Isn''t there some tea to drink?"


    Wu Lixuan was so frightened that her heart skipped a beat, but now she calms down and hurries to make tea for the teachers in Faxiao and ask the waiter to bring water. Xie Wanying knew that she was too busy to do anything, so she got up to help.


    "Is there any tea to drink?" Jiang Mingzhu came to visit again. Seeing that they were making tea after eating, he waved to the person in the other box, "Come here, I''m making kung fu white tea."


    So colleagues from another box came over. The people present helped move the chairs to make way, and the box became bustling with more people.


    "I just wanted to stop by, but unfortunately he has been listening to the phone." Someone sat between Zhu Huicang and Cao Yong, pointing at Cao Yong.


    Jiang Mingzhu walked to Xie Wanying''s side and whispered, "Senior Brother Yu is here tonight, I wanted you toe over and introduce it to you."


    It turns out that this is what Senior Sister told her to try the dishes first, Xie Wanying suddenly realized.


    "It just happened that you were serving the food. I know that it is inconvenient for you, Teacher Tan, to go there." Jiang Mingzhu said that she understood the difficulty of the younger sister.


    Brother Yu?


    "Brother Yu''s name is Yu Xuexian, and he is sitting there with Senior Brother Cao and Senior Brother Zhu. He is in our fifth ce, and his digestive mirror is much better than me." Jiang Mingzhu said.


    Listening to Senior Sister''s tone is that she admires Senior Brother very much. Xie Wanying blinked to observe Senior Sister Jiang''s facial expressions, and then secretly took a look at Senior Brother Yu over there. Seeing the same, he is a schr-like senior brother who wears sses and is elegant and elegant. He is about the same age as Senior Brother Zhu, Senior Brother Cao, and he is also quite tall. The white shirt he wears is rtively simple and in. From a distance, you could hear the three senior brothers joking andughing, and you can imagine that he is also a funny person.


    "Don''t you know that he is very busy?" Zhu Huicang refuted Yu Xuexian''s words.


    "I know he is very busy, but from before dinner to after dinner, he has been answering the phone non-stop. Look, did he answer the phone again?"


    So it seems that Brother Cao is very busy tonight. Xie Wanying looked over and saw Senior Brother Cao sitting on the chair and listening to the phone.


    While listening to the phone, he seemed to notice that she was looking, Cao Yong suddenly turned his head and smiled.


    was caught by her brother''s peeking eyes, Xie Wanying hurriedly turned around.


    Finally, when his friend hung up the phone, Zhu Huicang put him on Cao Yong''s shoulder and asked, "Who called?"


    "In the United States, it''s daylight on their side now," Cao Yong said.


    "What are they doing for you?" Zhu Huicang asked.

 Chapter 367: 【367】I want to borrow his students

    Chapter 367 [367] I want to borrow his students


    "My mother''s rtives said that the operation was performed on the opposite side of the cerebral hemorrhage. The person did not wake up after the operation. The doctor said that he was not saved. Now he is hesitating whether to extubate." Cao Yong exined the reason.


    The doctors present had no idea after hearing this. Wu Lixuan, who was the only one who wasn''t a doctor, turned around and was surprised: "Do you still have to call back to China to ask someone for an operation performed in the United States?"


    Lay people think that it is best to find the best doctor in the best hospital and go abroad to find more advanced medical technology. Actually it doesn''t have to be that way. Medicine is definitely more advanced abroad than at home. There is no need to say that inspection instruments and medical devices are inferior to foreign countries. However, in terms of doctors'' experience in treating diseases, they are simr at home and abroad.


    The experience of a doctor is based on how many patients he has seen, and it has nothing to do with the country.


    It is normal to call Cao Yong back. He just stayed in the United States for three years and knows the situation of neurosurgery there. Rtives are definitely more trusting rtives. Besides, Cao Yong is very famous.


    Don''t underestimate domestic surgeons. Many domestic surgeons are well-known internationally for their reputation for performing operations.


    "Do you just want to go abroad to see a doctor in the future?" Huang Zhilei turned around and asked her with his arms on the back of the chair.


    Is this Senior Brother Huang trying to make fun of her? Wu Lixuan hummed in her nostrils: "No, I only trust Yingying. If I''m sick, I only ask Yingying to see her and ask Yingying to operate on me."


    "Wow." Luo Yanfen turned around and said she was moved after hearing her words, "It''s rare that a patient doesn''t want to find a male doctor but a female doctor for surgery."


    As a doctor who is not a gynecologist, Luo Yanfen knows too well that besides gynecology, female patients also believe that the doctor with the knife should be a man. The problem is, Xie Wanying, a young girl, doesn''t know who she just said in front of her.


    There are a bunch of big surgeons sitting in this room, all of them male.


    Professionals don''t care aboutymen, and the bosses in the box take Wu Lixuan''s words as deaf ears. Really sick, who cares whether it is a male doctor or a female doctor, it is right to find the doctor with the best scalpel.


    Feeling the subtle atmosphere, Wu Lixuan asked Fa Xiao in confusion: "Isn''t there a lot of female doctors in the hospital? Why does Dr. Luo say that."


    Many of the female doctors in the Department of Surgery, especially the Department of Surgery, are medical students ore to the Department of Wheelology. It is understandable that a small person does not understand the actual situation in the industry. Xie Wanying said: "It''s okay."


    Wu Lixuan put a hand on her shoulder unconsciously tofort her.


    The phone rang with a sudden beep.


    The people in the box didn''t notice the difference. When the person who answered the phone said, "What, why do you want my students to go to your general school?"


    The voices that were speaking one by one stopped.


    "Who is he calling?" Yu Xuexian asked.


    "How do I know?" Zhu Huicang replied, looking at Tan Kelin who was talking on the phone like the others.


    Tan Kelin of Puwai II is known for his cold face, and now his face is a little sullen, which is an eye-opener for the audience, and all of them are very strange to observe.


    "Director Zheng, I''m not angry, but what you said is not in line with the teaching procedures of our hospital. She is my student and can help you mentallyfort the patients. However, ask her to join your treatment directly. The team is unreasonable. I am her head teacher who is responsible for this." Speaking of the ce where he was angry, Tan Kelin wiped his forehead twice with his fingers. He should have anticipated what would happen after what happened today. It''s just that I never expected that people would be so cheeky that they "borrowed it out"?

 Chapter 368: 【368】A group of people who take advantage of the fire

    Chapter 368 [368] A group of people who took advantage of the fire


    The leader opposite ?? said a lot of words.


    Tan Kelin became more and more sullen as he listened: "Director Zheng, otherwise, did you call our Director Shen and tell us? Our Director Shen said that we can help you with something. But you can''t cross the line, right? You want me to do it. Students can learn more with the old professors, but there are some things that she cannot afford as a student. If she is not held responsible, there is no need to say that she should join the official team. "


    A group of people listened and heard something.


    "Who did he say his students were?" Yu Xuexian asked.


    Zhu Huicang raised an eyebrow and raised his eyes: Who else could it be?


    Following the direction of Zhu Huicang''s gaze, Yu Xuexian turned his head and saw Xie Wanying who was making tea.


    "Is she the only student?" Yu Xuexian couldn''t believe that Tan Kelin was referring to Xie Wanying.


    "Isn''t it four students? Do you think it might be the other three?" Zhu Huicang retorted that his words were more concise and clear.


    At the same time, after these wordsnded, Cao Yong chuckled twice.


    The gap between students and students can be seen at a nce by experienced teachers.


    In terms of temperament, Xie Wanying dumped the other three older doctoral students. It must be said that talented young people are innate advantages.


    "I heard that right? He was on the phone with the director of Puwaiyi, saying that his students were going to be borrowed by Puwaiyi?" Yu Xuexian continued to ask Zhu Huicang, it was really difficult to understand what Tan Kelin said.


    The rtionship between the two subjects is not very good. The whole school knows that, but I have never heard that the rtionship between the two subjects is so bad that they want to grab a student. No need, there are many medical students. Not to mention, surgery will rob a female medical student?


    "It''s like having a lot of flowers, but it seems that only the one I like, what should I do?" Zhu Huicang jokingly observed his old ssmate Cao Yong secretly.


    Cao Yong''s deep eyes seemed calm on the surface, but he was actually seeing each other''s every move, as if he was ready at any time.


    "What''s going on?" Like the others, Yu Xuexian felt that something was wrong, and the more Tan Kelin talked about the phone, the darker his face became.


    All other sounds in the box were gone.


    Only Tan Kelin''s dull voice, like a volcano about to erupt, opened fire at the opponent: "Director Zheng, I''ll tell you clearly. I can''t open this hole. It''s worth it. Everyone can borrow students from me, right? ?!"


    No, some people willugh when they hear this.


    If this mouth is open, it is indeed in line with some people''s thoughts.


    Huang Zhilei remembered the first time he foolishly borrowed his little junior sister. He didn''t expect that the people of Puwai Er would be like him soon?


    Zhou Junpeng, who was sitting across from him, onceughed at him for this, but now, he is smiling so secretly that he bends over and rolls on the ground.


    Fortunately, this problem is not on his Huang Zhilei''s head now, he Huang Zhilei will no longer be stupid. Those who are under pressure are the people of Puwai II. He can watch the fire from the other side, and maybe he will join Senior Brother Cao to take advantage of the fire and save the little sister back to neurosurgery?


    "You two��" Sun Yubo pointed to two fellow vigers who were secretly having fun and gave a warning look: they were all **** who were ready to wait for an opportunity.


    Snapped! Tan Kelin hung up the phone and pressed it directly on the table.


    Everyone could see that the fire in his heart was going to burn to the ceiling.


    "Drink tea, drink tea." Zhu Huicang rounded up the situation.


    Look next to someone who is already drinking. It turned out that Fu Xinheng got the tea by himself and put it in the ceramic thermos that he brought with him to drink it first.

 Chapter 369: 【369】Mr. Tan was surprised by her

    Chapter 369 [369] Teacher Tan was shocked by her


    Mr. Fu actually loves tea. Xie Wanying turned around and thought to herself when she saw this scene.


    Wu Lixuan noticed her eyes, understood something, and said to her, "The teacher likes dark tea. I''ll save some for youter."


    Because the northerners do not drink kung fu tea, the restaurant is equipped with ceramic beakers with tea lids. Knowing that people here don''t drink strong tea, Wu Lixuan diluted the color of the tea soup.


    The brewed tea was put on the table by the waiter cup by cup. Everyone took a cup and drank, and was terribly quiet. It can be seen that the atmosphere has not been adjusted after the phone call.


    Xie Wanying and Faxiao sat back in the seats, just busy making tea and didn''t know what happened.


    "People from Puwaiyi and Teacher Tan called to tell you about you." Luo Yanfen gave her a wink and told her to be careful.


    What does Puwai look for her for? Xie Wanying thought in her mind who it would be.


    "You��" Tan Kelin just said these words, and found that all the people in the box who were immersed in tea raised their heads, and couldn''t help but look cold: Good guy, his student is indeed a figure that attracts everyone''s attention.


    "Mr. Tan, are you calling me?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "Yes, you call that kid''s father��" Tan Kelin frowned, thinking about it. This phone call from Pu Wai Yi made him realize that maybe he still underestimated the strength of the students.


    "Mr. Tan said that Yazhi was admitted to the hospital?" Xie Wanying was overjoyed when she heard the teacher''s words.


    Look at his student, his head was so stubborn that he didn''t even hear who he was arguing with her. Tan Kelin touched his forehead with his left hand: "Yes��"


    "I''ll call her father right now." Xie Wanying picked up her mobile phone non-stop and called the patient''s family, and then went around the table to discuss with the teacher, "Mr. Tan, why don''t you put her in a temporary extra bed first, wait a minute? If there is a bed, you can transfer it immediately. I told my sister nurse. I gave her a doctor��s order after hospitalization, and I did all the routine examinations at the hospital first, and the blood test was done, so I shortened the time so that I could perform surgery on her as soon as possible.��


    A group of doctors watched her take out the clinical notebook from her pocket and were surprised that she even had this in her pocket when she came out to eat. Not only that, Xie Wanying opened it, and there was a treatment n and a doctor''s order that she had nned for Xiao Yazhi earlier.


    "Hey!" Liu Chengran had to pull her to remind her that she wasn''t in the hospital and eating and drinking tea outside.


    Tan Kelin''s back was leaning against the back of the chair, and his indifferent eyes shed with surprise: just as he spoke, she actually prepared a set and took it out.


    Unlike the people from Puwai Er, there were a bunch of people watching the y next to them. Some of themughed directly, and some couldn''t help butugh and spit out tea.


    "Xiao Xie, you are a female King Kong." Sun Yubo beckoned to the students, "Come back and sit down!"


    Realizing that she was too anxious, Xie Wanying turned around and walked back, putting her mobile phone to her ear and talking to the patient''s family: "Is Yazhi''s father? I''m Dr. Xie, a student of Dr. Tan. Dr. Tan asked me to inform you that you can bring Yazhi is here to go through the admission procedures. You cane over tomorrow, I''ll be waiting for you in the hospital��"


    "Medical students are enthusiastic when they first entered the clinic." Yu Xuexian sighed when he saw Xie Wanying like this.


    How long the enthusiasm of medical rookies can be maintained is a question mark. Clinical practice can make people insensitive.


    A group of professional bosses didn''t pay attention to her enthusiasm or not, but suddenly noticed the notebook she opened in her hand.

 Chapter 370: 【370】Show talent

    Chapter 370 [370] Showing talent


    Several hand drawings are revealed on the white paper.


    "Surgical anatomy diagram?" The three Dr. Zhongshan stretched their necks, and their eyeballs were obviously caught by these pictures.


    There are very few medical students who can actually draw anatomical diagrams clinically. This kind of clinical anatomy map in the true sense does not refer to the anatomical map drawn from the anatomy textbook ording to the script, nor does it mean that it is a bit handsome to draw a general outline to exin the patient''s condition, and it does not mean that it is drawn like an art student. With artistic beauty.


    The doctor''s anatomical map must be drawn urately, the more urate the better. So that day, Tan Kelin and the others said that the beauty of her paintings did not refer to the artistic beauty of her paintings, but to the precise beauty that she painted that made the surgeon feel ted.


    To draw the most urate anatomical diagrams based on clinical cases, the test is not for painters. In addition to requiring a solid foundation in basic medicine such as anatomy and embryopathology, it also includes the maximum understanding of the surgical process. For example, inparoscopic surgery, if you can draw an anatomical map by simting theparoscopic perspective? Thinking about it makes the surgeon excited.


    The problem with ?? is that this kind of picture cannot be drawn by an experienced doctor. A medical student who can draw must have some kind of talent. It covers solid basic skills, superiorputing ability and three-dimensional structural thinking.


    Which surgical team has such a personal internal discussion or external publicity with a series of such pictures, it will be even more powerful and shocking.


    Right now, everyone in the box who saw the tip of the iceberg exposed in the notebook was all surprised.


    Little Junior Sister actually has this unique skill? Huang Zhilei was very surprised. He had never seen a little junior sister painting before. Brother Cao, do you know? When he turned his head to look over, he saw that Cao Yong''s face was clear and stern, and he was also ignorant and surprised.


    "I didn''t let Chongda say that she can draw this thing." Zhu Huicang raised the frame of his sses and said in surprise,ining that he was an old ssmate who was this student''s counselor, but he was hiding something so that no one would know.


    "This��" Looking at the surprised eyes of other teachers, Zhou Junpeng looked back to see Fu Xinheng''s reaction.


    Fu Xinheng looked up from the thermos cup where he was drinking tea with his head down, his bottomless eyes swept across the drawings in the notebook, and seemed to freeze for a moment, she was shocked: she wondered what she could bring to others, including him. What surprises?


    The people from Puwai Er realized something big. Sun Yubo quickly turned around and took the notebook from the student''s hand and put it in his pocket. This action is simply three hundred taels of silver here.


    Those who didn''t notice it were reminded by his actions, and Yu Xuexian, who realized itter, grabbed Sun Yubo and asked, "What are you hiding?"


    Mr. Xiaosun took her notebook. Xie Wanying was puzzled and exined the precautions to the patient''s family first.


    "It''s okay." Sun Yubo nced at the ceiling, pretending to be nothing.


    "Obviously there is something." Yu Xuexian did not buy his ount.


    Xie Wanying walked back to her seat after the phone call.


    Jiang Mingzhu moved a chair to sit behind her and asked, "Can you draw?"


    "No." Xie Wanying shook her head. She is not an art student how can she draw.


    "I just saw what you drew in your notebook?" Jiang Mingzhu asked her again.


    "The essentials of painting." Xie Wanying said honestly.


    She is so honest that the person who sees it can only think: ..., how can she say this with the honesty like a textbook.

 Chapter 371: 【371】Mr.

    Chapter 371 [371] Clearly digging people


    Drawing anatomical diagrams is just an aid. The most important thing for doctors is to practice and cure patients. Xie Wanying didn''t think there was anything to show off about this painting.


    Tan Kelin sighed secretly on his lips. He knew this student was like this for a long time, and then ordered Liu Chengran to check out. Zhou Junpeng took Fu Xinheng''s wallet and hurriedly went out to settle the other half.


    Time is almost gone.


    The group walked out of the box in twos and threes.


    Wu Lixuan is going to live in Faxiao''s dormitory tonight and walk with Xie Wanying''s hand. The tea leaves brought are divided into seventy-eighty-eighty. The two went to the bathroom first, and when they came out, they heard someone shouting, "Fellow."


    Three senior Zhongshan doctors came over with briefcases and stood in front of Xie Wanying.


    "When will you graduate?" A senior in the middle asked her bluntly.


    "It may take two years." Xie Wanying estimated by herself that because she had to defend her thesis after graduation, she was not sure whether she could pass it in one time. Not pass the need to defer graduation.


    "Our hospital is recruiting a doctor. You can submit your resume when you arrive, and I''ll leave you with your contact information." After speaking, the other party took out a pen and paper and wrote her email address and phone number.


    Wu Lixuan looked at her and raised her eyebrows happily for Faxiao: the top tertiary hospital doctors in their home province were paying attention to her Faxiao.


    "What are you doing?" Without seeing them, a group of people from the National Association came back and found this shocking scene.


    "Fellow fellow, leave a contact information to get in touchter." Several seniors from fellow vigers exined the reasons politely.


    Highly educated people can be fooled so easily?


    It��s okay not to exin, this exnation is simply self-deprecating.


    Zhu Huicang pointed to the three of them: "I want to make a hometown love, why didn''t you leave a phone call when I first recognized it?"


    Obviously, these few people didn''t think this fellow was good at first, but now they found out what they thought was good, and then they thought of winning over.


    "Don''t say that, Dr. Zhu. If we show our old nostalgia in the box, I''m afraid you will say that we are xenophobic, right?" the other party sophistry.


    Zhu Huicang put one hand on his waist and began to smoke from the seven orifices.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Mingzhu came over and pulled the younger sister to leave, and at the same time took the phone note that was stuffed by the senior in her hand. After reading it, she wanted to throw the note in the trash can.


    went to the front, the senior sister took her note and passed it around in the hands of the senior brothers and teachers, she herself didn''t have time to read what was written on it.


    Finally, Brother Zhu Huicang folded her note twice and put it in his shirt pocket, and said to her, "I''ll turn it over to your counselor."


    Does this need to be reported to the counselor? Xie Wanying was shocked.


    of course. The outstanding talents cultivated by your own school have been dug up like this? Ren Chongda, the counselor, needs to be highly vignt. Good students naturally have to reserve for their own schools and units.


    The three fellows of Zhongshan Medicine shook their heads and smiled. They had expected it in their hearts, so they just avoided people and left a note where they were caught, so they had to find another chance. In any case, seniors with open minds are very happy to meet good juniors.


    left the restaurant and stood on the street waiting for a taxi. After the first car came over, the seniors let the juniors go first. So Xie Wanying, Faxiao and Luo Yanfen got on the taxi first.


    As the car was about to leave, someone knocked on the window.


    "Come on, umbre, I don''t know if it will rain on the way back." Huang Zhilei put the umbre into the car window and said to them.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! good night~

 Chapter 372: 【372】Welcome to minor patients

    Chapter 372 [372] Greeting minor patients


    "Whose?" asked Wu Lixuan, who was sitting closest to the window when she took the umbre.


    "Bring it from Senior Brother Cao''s car." Huang Zhilei said, thinking that if there were not too many people tonight and he would be too distracting, Cao Yong would have wanted to drive his younger sister back in person.


    Tonight the weather is very stuffy, it feels like it is going to rain.


    "Does Senior Brother Cao still have an umbre?" Xie Wanying looked up and asked Senior Brother Huang.


    "Don''t worry, he has an umbre." Huang Zhilei told her, patting the door so that the driver could drive.


    So the umbre was left in the car and the taxi drove.


    Luo Yanfen said, "I heard about the neurosurgery teacher Cao this morning is very gentleman. Unfortunately, I was not able to go to the neurosurgery Lun Lun."


    Wu Lixuan was thinking that tonight those two people still want to tell her a little secret from her mouth, gentleman!


    Brother Cao is a gentle person. Xie Wanying looked at the **** umbre, and the picture of Senior Brother Cao driving to pick her up that day appeared in her mind, holding the umbre for her.


    It was raining at the door of the dormitory. The **** umbre was held up and put away on the balcony of the dormitory. Later, I thought about what was wrong: the handkerchief was not returned, and now she borrowed another umbre?


    Remember to take it and return it to someone else. Xie Wanying tapped her head to remind herself.


    The two senior sisters didn''t go back to the dormitory tonight. Wu Lixuan stayed with her for the night. The next day I got up early to have breakfast with her, and then went back to my hometown two dayster, and said to her: "I will bring you tea next time, it may take until next month. Those of your seniors who want, I''ll send them the best deal."


    Xie Wanying guessed that Sister Jiang should want it, because Jiang Mingzhu always praised the delicious taste when she was drinking teast night.


    and Faxiao went to the school gate to part ways, and then walked to the hospital gate alone.


    Today, she made an appointment to meet with Xiaoyazhi and her daughter.


    "Sister Doctor." She was carried by her father and came to the door of the hospital. Seeing her with her small eyes, Xiao Yazhi shook her little hand at her as if she was no stranger at all.


    Xie Wanying hugged the child and said to Yazhi''s father, "You go through the admission procedures, and I will take her to the ward first."


    "Thank you, thank you doctor!" Yazhi''s father was very grateful, and hurriedly went to the hospital for his daughter with the hospitalization form she issued.


    first carried the child to the ward on the sixth floor, Xie Wanying discussed with several nurses how to arrange an extra bed.


    "You called and the head nurse arranged for her to live in a bed in the treatment room. Your group should have a vacant bed on Monday." The nurse raised a bed for her.


    "I would like to trouble my sister to draw her blood for a test first. She deliberately didn''te here for breakfast this morning." Xie Wanying then entrusted the nurse on duty to say.


    "No problem." Taking the treatment tray, the nurse on duty walked with them and said to her, "My colleague is hospitalized, and the one who saw your doctor before."


    "What happened to my sister?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "She said she wanted you to visit her and wanted to ask you something."


    "There are a lot of old professors in Puwai, who have rich clinical experience and know more about this disease than I do." Xie Wanying said.


    "She just wanted somefort. After all, it was you who saw her illness. Now the doctor over there has no confidence, and can''t tell her whether this thing is benign or malignant. You should go and talk to her."


    So, taking advantage of the absence of the shift meeting on Saturday, the child was properly arranged, and when the patient''s familypleted the formalities, Xie Wanying epted the entrustment of the nurse sister and went to Puwai 1.

 Chapter 373: 【373】Coming to Puwaiyi

    Chapter 373 [373] Come to Puwai One


    went to the eighth floor and found that the first general area was opposite the cardiothoracic surgery department. She hadn''t noticed it before. No wonder the teachers always say that she is a muscle.


    Entering Puwai 1, the atmosphere here is obviously different from Puwai 2.


    Puwai 2 gives the impression of being stern and cold. He doesn''t like to talk to anyone he encounters. The doctors and nurses are the same, and he walks like a hurricane, so he pays attention to efficiency.


    Now in the first ward of the general public, you can see all kinds of smiling faces, and each one is full of intimacy. No, she just came in, and someone took the initiative to help her.


    "Who are you looking for?" is an amiable and amiable nurse.


    "I''m looking for Sister Qiaowen. She is a nurse here. I heard that she was hospitalized." Xie Wanying exined.


    The other party recognized her from the intern sign she hung, and eximed, "Are you Dr. Xie?"


    "Yes, head nurse."


    "Oh, you are so young?"


    The medical students are young, the problem is that many of them are rtively old to read the doctoral degree, such as Luo Yanfen and the three of them.


    The surprise in the head nurse''s eyes was obvious. She had never seen a female surgeon doctor as young as Xie Wanying.


    "I��" Xie Wanying didn''t know how to exin this. In physician circles, being young is not a good thing and a bad thing. Because most people know that young doctors are inexperienced.


    "Come here." The head nurse beckoned to her.


    Thought the head nurse was going to take her to the ward to see the patient, Xie Wanying followed. I walked all the way to the director''s office inside the nurse''s station.


    "Director Zheng, Doctor Xie from Puwai No. 2 is here. She wants to visit our Qiaowen." The head nurse pushed open the door of the office and said to the doctor inside.


    "Are you here? Open the door to let her in."


    Following these words, the head nurse stepped aside, and a familiar figure appeared in front of Xie Wanying.


    "Mr. Jiang." Xie Wanying shouted.


    "Come in." Dr. Jiang was very happy to see her, raised his hand to let her in, and introduced her to the department leader, "This is Director Zheng of our department."


    The man in his fifties standing behind the desk, sorting out the desktop items for himself, is much older than Director Shen, with a smile on his face, like a kind grandfather.


    Comparing ?? with Shen Jinghui, it really makes people feelpletely different from the two department directors.


    "Pour her a ss of water first." Director Zheng greeted the guests warmly.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go." The head nurse replied.


    "Director, I don''t need to drink water. I just came to see Sister Qiaowen, and I need to go back to our ward when I go back. I have something to do��" Xie Wanying exined to the leader.


    "How are you at Puwai 2? Are the people there easy to get along with?" Director Zheng saw that she was a little restrained, and told her not to be nervous, "You Director Shen are very serious, aren''t you? We are different from Director Shen here, there are not so many rules. ."


    "Director Shen didn''t have any rules for us." Xie Wanying recalled that Puwai Er did not, because the Puwai Er meeting ended as quickly as a war.


    Director Zheng identally discovered the characteristics of her speech: "Huh?"


    Dr. Jiangughed: "Director, she is very honest."


    "I can''t see it at all." Director Zheng looked quite surprised.


    I may have heard of someone who is a beautiful schr before, thinking that if I were a school girl, I would be arrogant or tter people with a sweet mouth. When I get in touch with it today, it doesn''t feel like that.


    "Don''t me it." Director Zheng waved the notebook in his hand and sighed with emotion.

 Chapter 374: 【374】The best way to appease a patient is to explain

    Chapter 374 [374] The best way to appease a patient is to exin


    Xie Wanying closed her mouth first, knowing that she was more stupid than the one who can''t tter the leader.


    "Don''t stand there, oh, yes, you said you are busy with work - so, Dr. Jiang, you take her to the ward to see the patient first. The rest of us wille overter." Director Zheng gave instructions.


    "Yes." After receiving the order from the leader, Dr. Jiang took Xie Wanying to the ward first.


    The staff of his own department must of course live in the best beds when they are hospitalized, and the patients are arranged in the only single ward in the department.


    Go to the door of the ward and push the door open.


    The hospitalized nurse Li Qiaowen sat in the corner of the bed, wiping her eyes, taking a breath, and tidying up the things on the bedside table.


    "You talk." Dr. Jiang asked the women to chat first, then exited and closed the door.


    "Sister, how is your health?" Xie Wanying walked over and cared.


    turned her head to see her, Li Qiaowen panicked and went to get a chair: "Sit, Dr. Xie."


    "I''ll do it myself." Xie Wanying moved a chair and sat down.


    Li Qiaowen sniffed her nose and lowered her face, as if her emotions were uneasy.


    "Sister, you don''t have to worry too much. Our Director Shen said that an old professor of Puwai has more experience and will cure your illness." Xie Wanying said.


    These words opened Li Qiaowen''s chatterbox: "I asked them, but they failed to give me an answer."


    "My sister''s worry is vicious, right?"


    "Yes--"


    Xie Wanying considered her tone and said slowly to the patient: "Professor Li was there during our meeting that day. He felt the same as me, so it shouldn''t look like a malignant one. It doesn''t hurt in the early stages of a malignant tumor. Sister, you hurt. It''s the same thing as a calcification point, but maybe it''s just blocked inside, because it''s in the middle of the urachal canal. This ce is more likely to be a cyst. It''s only after cutting it out. The doctor here should be simr to us. Thoughts. It''s just that I can''t talk to you 100% with my sister before it is cut out for pathology."


    After listening to her words, Li Qiaowen lifted her spirits a bit: "Do you feel benign, right? Then I trust your feeling. Because you helped me figure it out."


    "It''s not good, don''t cry anymore." Xie Wanying smiled at her and said.


    Seeing her smile, Li Qiaowen''s face became a lot lighter, and then she had a question to ask her: "They said they don''t know whether to doparoscopy or open abdominal surgery. Doctor Xie, which one do you think is better?"


    "If I remember correctly, it seems thatparoscopy is used for dder surgery. At this stage, our hospital and even the whole country do very little." Xie Wanying knew about this situation from Luo Yanfen, so Luo Yanfen tried every means toe to Puwai Er to learn from Teacher Tan. Fundamentals ofparoscopy.


    Li Qiaowen remembered what the head nurse saidst night: "Our hospital''s urology department was separated from the general school seven or eight years ago."


    "We, Director Shen, said at the beginning, saying that an old professor of Puwai has the most solid foundation, and that no disease is difficult to deal with. It is best to have treatment here." Xie Wanying nodded.


    "Can''t do cystoscopy for this disease?"


    Maybe the other party is flustered after being sick, and even some medical knowledge has been forgotten. Xie Wanying continued to exin patiently: "Cystoscopy is an endoscope, and it looks at the inside of the dder. The main diseased part of your disease is between the dder and the navel. To be conservative, even if theparotomy is performed, the incision will not berge, unless the pathological results are obtained. Not good. Since you choose to trust the doctor, you don''t have to think too much about bad things."


    It''s right to think about it, Li Qiaowen grabbed her hand: "Thank you, Dr. Xie. After talking to you, I feel much better."

 Chapter 375: 【375】The old professors came

    Chapter 375 [375] The old professors came


    Several voices came from the door:


    "This young man speaks quite maturely."


    "How long have the medical students been in the clinic? Which teacher are you studying with now?"


    "The eighth-year student, Professor Zhang, is your junior sister."


    It turns out that some of the old professors studied in the eighth-year ss of the National Association for a long time. Xie Wanying remembered that someone had introduced the history of the eighth-year ss of the National Association for a long time.


    The door of the ward opened, and Xie Wanying stood up.


    Li Qiaowen was about to follow, and a group of doctors who were brought in said, "You are now a patient, sit and lie down."


    Several seniors with high morals and respects walked in, all with gray hair, some wearing reading sses and some not. He should be over 70 years old like Professor Li, and he can retire and rest at home long ago. It''s just that the older the doctor, the more fragrant he is, and he is rehired by the doctor. Now either help the department out of the outpatient clinic to be an expert number, or asionally be invited back to the department to participate in guidance when an important event urs.


    Several professors were present, and the atmosphere of the entire ward seemed to have risen to the realm of a high-end academic seminar.


    Xie Wanying, who was standing behind the crowd, considered whether to withdraw. As soon as the door closed, Dr. Jiang waved his hand at her and motioned for her to stay.


    The arrival of the old professors made the patient a little nervous.


    "Didn''t she tell you just now? What are you worried about? It''s better to be more happy than to be worried now. The sick person likes unhappy people the most, and the one who doesn''t like happy people." Several old professors teased the patient. happy.


    Listening and listening, Li Qiaowen''s face began to show a smile. Thinking about this weekend, the head of the department who was resting took the old professors to see her in person. With such warm colleagues, there is nothing to worry about.


    "Your illness, she told you the part that should be exined. She exined it to you very well and urately." An old professor pointed to Xie Wanying at the back of the crowd and said.


    I didn''t expect the sharp eyes of the seniors to know that she was standing behind, Xie Wanying remained silent.


    "Come on, let me find out what''s growing inside your body?"


    Professors are going to examine the patient. A group of people backed away.


    Three seniors surrounded the patient''s bedside, with Director Zheng standing with him. The other young doctors and medical students who followed were all standing on the periphery.


    Putting her toes on her toes, Xie Wanying secretly observed the old professor''s way of examining the patient from the gap in the crowd. The old doctor''s physical examination was rtively slow, and his movements were very gentle. The three professors gently pressed the patient''s lower abdomen one after another, discussed with each other, and said to the patient, "You, the CT scan is very small, and you can''t touch it clinically."


    That''s what the doctor said. Li Qiaowen sighed, did she have to say she was unlucky.


    "But this part of the disease needs to be paid attention to, because it is very rare, and it may be a serious disease once it urs, so pay attention. So you are lucky and met a good doctor who helped you find out early."


    The old professor said this, and Li Qiaowen nodded straightly: "I also think so, I have been ufortable for three years, and I couldn''t find it before, only Dr. Xie found it out for me."


    "It is difficult to detect this disease through routine examination. Of course, you have been ufortable for several years. It is estimated that the residual part of the urachal canal made you ufortable at first, but there are lesions. Earlier, it was smaller and could not be detected by CT. Yes. Although CT can detect the early stage of your disease if it does not grow well in infancy, it will be a stubborn disease in adulthood, so you can do surgery directly. At that time, your symptoms may be milder, and the doctor will not be able to suspect you. There''s something wrong with this ce."

 Chapter 376: 【376】Cared by the seniors

    Chapter 376 [376] Cared by the seniors


    "Anyway, now that it''s found out, good treatment is the most important thing."


    "When is the surgery going to be scheduled, Director Zheng?"


    "It''s scheduled for next Monday or next Tuesday. Her preoperative examination should bepleted in two days. We also want to help her solve this problem as soon as possible, so that she doesn''t have to worry about it all the time." Director Zheng said.


    "I received a notice yesterday evening and immediately arranged for her to be hospitalized. She came hometest night to clean up. Maybe it was a little ufortable to sleep here alonest night. Today, director and professors,e and see her for yourself. Now I think she''s in a better mood." The head nurse added, "Even Dr. Xie is here. I heard that her husband wille to apany her after he arranges the child. I think she will be in a better mood."


    Li Qiaowen''s expression was much more happy.


    "Take a good rest. The best doctor in the department will operate on you on Monday or Tuesday. Don''t worry, the operation shouldn''t be a big one." The words of several old professors were a final word.


    Now, a group of nurses standing outside the door rejoiced when they heard the good news from their colleagues.


    "Head Nurse, stay with her more." Director Zheng exined.


    "Of course our own people will apany us a lot." The head nurse replied.


    After seeing the patients, the doctors walked out of the ward.


    Xie Wanying was about to sneak back into her department.


    "Doctor Xie,e ande." Director Zheng waved to her.


    The leader called someone, and Xie Wanying had to walk over.


    "This is Professor Zhang, the teacher of your eighth-year ss." Director Zheng introduced her.


    Professor Zhang is the only old professor among the three professors who does not wear sses, and his eyes are very sharp.


    "If you don''t care about the eighth-year ss, you have more senior brothers here, row by row." Director Zheng continued.


    Puwai 1, unlike Puwai 2, has arge group of other medical schools, and it is a native territory of the National Association.


    "Professor, teacher." Xie Wanying nodded and bowed to greet all the seniors.


    "Who are you studying with now?" the three seniors asked her about the situation.


    "Mr. Tan."


    Hearing her answer, the three professors spoke first:


    "She said Tan Kelin, didn''t she?"


    "Tan Kelin''sparoscopic technique is good."


    "But I heard it''s not easy to get along with."


    "How do you know? Have you spoken to anyone?"


    "Different departments, but there was an internal exchange meeting in the hospital before, haven''t you seen what he looks like?"


    "He was very polite when he came to greet me."


    "Speaking of which, when he applied for a job in our hospital after graduation, didn''t you agree with him?"


    "Doctor, the most important thing is how the technique is. Others, such as character, some characters are like that, but it doesn''t matter. Maybe when you get old, like us, you will be more and more able to talk and chat."


    "Isn''t it, a bunch of young doctors?" Several old professors were talking, and their eyes sharply caught the giggle of a group of young boys and girls.


    The young juniors who just put on white coats quickly tightened their facial expressions, showing serious professionalism.


    As an old senior who is a teacher from the same school, Professor Zhang paid more attention to Xie Wanying: "Tell me, how did you learn from Dr. Tan?"


    "I learned a lot of knowledge and practical operations from Teacher Tan." Xie Wanying said truthfully.


    Several old professors narrowed their eyes sharply, pointed at her and said, "Look at how smart she is, she can learn well from anyone."

 Chapter 377: [377] Dealing with the seniors

    Chapter 377 [377] Dealing with the seniors


    I don''t know if the senior is really praising her for being smart or saying that she is a cunning rabbit, but there isughter all around.


    "Why did she go to Puwai 2 instead of intern at our Puwai 1?" Several seniors questioned.


    General Surgery has always been a key department in the hospital for medical students to study, but the Second General Surgery is not.


    When asked about it, Director Zheng shook his head and said he didn''t know: "I have never heard that their ss is going to the hospital for an internship. They are in the ninth and sixth grades, and it would have taken two years to study in the school ssroom. She is a special case, and there is no such thing as Say hello to us. Otherwise, Dr. Ke Jiang has contacted her, and once suggested to me that if she came to our department for an internship, she would like to take her in person. "


    Dr. Jiang clearly expressed his grievance: "When I went to the General Wai Wai Second Questionnairest night, they were reluctant to mention her. I asked who showed the disease to the patient, but they avoided me and didn''t tell me it was her."


    "To put it bluntly, Pu Wai Er doesn''t want us to know about her. I want to hide it from myself, and when the timees, I really want someone, we don''t know that we don''t have to fight with them." Pu Wai Er''s careful thoughts could not be concealed from Pu Wai Yi''s people.


    Xie Wanying thought it was an exaggeration to hear people here say this. She just came to study, and it is not clear what the final result will be. How could any department want her.


    "I usually leave the clinic on Wednesday morning. If you want toe to study, you can tell Director Zheng ande to the clinic to find me." Professor Zhang turned around and said to Xie Wanying.


    "The other two professors go out to the outpatient clinic on Monday and Friday." Director Zheng said, indicating that she can go out to the outpatient clinic with any senior she wants to study at any time.


    Senior''s love made Xie Wanying quickly nod her head and thank her first, and then she said, "I need to discuss with Teacher Tan, I haven''tpleted the study task given by Teacher Tan��"


    A bunch of people understand. The old professor pointed to her again: a clever ghost.


    The phone beeped, Xie Wanying went to the side and picked it up to listen.


    "Xie ssmate, where did you go?"


    Teacher Xiaosun called, Xie Wanying said, "I''ll go back to the department right now." After that, she hung up the phone, said goodbye to the seniors of Puwai 1, and ran back to Puwai 2.


    ran all the way back to the department, and saw a familiar figure standing in the corridor from a distance, not Mr. Sun but Mr. Tan. Xie Wanying quickened her pace.


    Tan Kelin stood beside the nurse''s station, took a pen and checked the doctor''s order she gave Xiaoyazhi to check if there was anything wrong.


    "Teacher Tan." Walking over, Xie Wanying whispered, a little surprised in her tone, she didn''t expect Teacher Tan toe in person.


    Ben said that the simple hospital admission order would be verified by Mrs. Sun, and she only needed to make a phone call to report anything. On Saturdays, surgery is generally not arranged. Deputy Gao doesn''t have to go back to the hospital if he is fine.


    "Where have you been?" Tan Kelin asked.


    "Pu Wai Yi, because my sister nurse asked me to visit her colleague who was sick." Xie Wanying reported 1510 and did not dare to lie, "I didn''t expect to meet Director Zheng and several old professors when I went there. They asked me about my studies, and I replied that I had learned well with Mr. Tan. The seniors invited me to follow them to study in the outpatient clinic. I said that I needed toplete Mr. Tan��s study tasks first, and then got the consent of Mr. Tan. But I have a lot of They have only learned a little bit of fur, so I guess��"


    After listening to her story, Tan Kelin turned his head and nced at her face, and wrote in his eyes: Have you received education?


    has been educated long ago, how dare she make her own decisions. There was no way in the emergency room, it was toote-

 Chapter 378: 【378】The classmate got into trouble

    Chapter 378 [378] ssmates got into trouble


    "Go, go see the patient first." Putting the pen back into the cap, Tan Kelin turned around.


    Xie Wanying followed behind the teacher in small steps.


    The two came to the treatment room where Xiao Yazhi was temporarily staying. Yazhi''s father was putting pigtails on his daughter. When he saw the doctoring, he immediately stepped aside.


    Xiao Yazhi obedientlyy on the bed and waited for the doctor to examine herself.


    touched the abdomen of the little patient. This time, Tan Kelin focused on checking the blood oxygen condition mentioned by the next student. No matter the fingernails or lips were indeed not purple or white.


    "Is she also very thin before? Is her mother thin?" Tan Kelin turned around and asked the patient''s family in detail.


    "Yes, she was thin before, so we didn''t notice that her belly didn''t bulge." Yazhi''s father said, "Her mother is thin."


    "Where''s her mother?"


    "Her mother was sad and cried every day. I kept her at home and didn''te over. She said that she woulde to apany the child after the operation was confirmed." Yazhi''s father said.


    "Check it out in two days, and perform this operation for you as soon as possible." Tan Kelin said.


    Hearing what the teacher said, it seems that the teacher has changed his mind. Xie Wanying was happy.


    "I heard from a doctor just now that it may be necessary to go to the gastroenterology department for a gastroenteroscopy sample?" Yazhi''s father asked.


    "Who said that?" Tan Kelin asked, looking at his student.


    "I didn''t tell him that." Xie Wanying answered with certainty, because she herself did not approve of this practice. If it is determined that surgery is to be performed before chemotherapy, it does not matter whether a digestive endoscopy is performed or not.


    "A male doctor said it, like his surname is Li." Yazhi''s father said.


    Professor Lee? No, the professor didn''te today. Who will it be?


    "Young?"


    "Very young and wearing sses."


    Xie Wanying had a bad feeling in her heart: Could it be her ssmate Li Qi''an?


    Walking out of the ward, Tan Kelin said to the students, "Did you talk to your ssmates?"


    "No, teacher. The teacher just made a decisionst night. I didn''t meet my ssmates this morning." Xie Wanying replied, just like the teacher suspecting that it was her ssmates who said it.


    "You go and ask him if he said it." Tan Kelin gave the instructions bluntly.


    The patients of other doctors can''t interfere. Her ssmates didn''t have her experience, so they would probably have to be trained. Xie Wanying hurriedly went to her ssmates to ask what was going on.


    Looking all the way in the department, I really saw Li Qi''an. Speaking of which, Li Qi''an is much more active than Zhao Zhaowei. He doesn''t use it for apprenticeships on Saturdays, he learns by himself.


    I was really afraid that it would hurt the enthusiasm of the students to study, Xie Wanying thought about how to open this mouth.


    "Are you looking for me?" Looking back at her, Li Qi''an rushed over to her.


    took her ssmates to the corner and Xie Wanying asked, "Did you say something to Yazhi''s father?"


    "Is that child''s family member? Yes, you are not here. He asked me what the next arrangement will be. Didn''t the discussion in the department say yesterday afternoon? Maybe we have to go to the gastroenterology department to take samples for pathology."


    "You should first ask me what''s going on." Xie Wanying told her ssmates politely.


    "All the doctors in the department said that yesterday, didn''t they?" Li Qi''an asked in surprise.


    "Discussion is a discussion, and the doctor in charge makes the final decision. You haven''t asked the doctor for his opinion, you can''t talk nonsense with the patient."


    "Dr. Tan? Dr. Tan didn''t say no yesterday afternoon."


    "The doctor''s mind will change. He didn''t say that he would ept patients yesterday."


    "If you don''t want to ept it, you have to do it like that?" Li Qi''an became more and more unhappy as he said it, "Why doesn''t the decision he made by himself count and me me for talking nonsense?"


    Thank you for your support! ! ! good night~

 Chapter 379: 【379】Learn to teach people

    Chapter 379 [379] Learn to teach people


    "Listen to me, whenever you want to talk to a patient, it''s best to ask the attending doctor what he thinks. Don''t get inconsistent in front of the patient, which will make the patient suspicious." Xie Wanying told her ssmates again.


    "It''s his own problem. If he thinks that''s not the case, why didn''t he say it at the meeting yesterday?" Li Qi''an said angrily.


    "Mr. Tan is fine. It''s because you don''t know much, you just came to the clinic��" Xie Wanying said as she tried not to stimte her ssmates'' self-esteem.


    "He went back on himself and said he was fine?" Li Qi''an stared, "Just because he is a teacher and we are medical students."


    "It''s not like that. It''s the same as being a doctor. Don''t exin things to other doctors'' patients. Because you don''t fully understand the whole idea of ??other doctors treating patients."


    "Yingying, I thought you were always bold and dared to say anything. Only today did I realize that you are a cowardly coward." Li Qi''an used her.


    "How can this be the same. You are telling the patient''s family what we discussed internally without the consent of the attending doctor."


    Li Qi''an suddenly got stuck in his throat.


    "Do you think about it yourself?" Xie Wanying asked her ssmates to calm down first.


    "I''m talking too much, right?" Li Qi''an''s mind circled back.


    "I know you are kind and want to help me share the burden. I know that it is my patient, so I told the patient''s family first."


    Hearing her words, Li Qi''an lowered his head: He did something bad with good intentions.


    "What should I do? Go back to the patient''s family and say what I said is wrong?"


    "No, it''s just that Teacher Tan asked me to remind you. He is kind. We don''t care. The problem is that if you do this next time and kick someone''s iron te, things will get into big trouble."


    Li Qi''an nodded to indicate that he understood: "I will definitely not be meddling next time."


    "If you don''t look right on someone else''s patient, you can talk to the patient''s attending doctor, but don''t say anything to the patient yourself." Xie Wanying gave her ssmates a tip, "Because what you look at is wrong, maybe it''s not wrong. , maybe the attending physician has other ideas."


    When the two of them said this, they suddenly noticed that there was a figure a few steps away.


    turned his head and found that Lin Hao was standing there.


    Lin Hao nced at the two of them and said to Xie Wanying, "If you take care of him like this, he will never grow up in his life."


    "What did you say?" Li Qi''an was furious when he heard what he said.


    "Did I say something wrong? You should learn more. She came to remind you what to do. If you listened or not, she was there to talk desperately." After Lin Hao said this, he turned around and left.


    Xie Wanying patted her hand on her forehead, remembering what Teacher Wu mentioned before. Sometimes she teaches people not to be too gentle: Maybe she has something wrong with herself?


    Li Qi''an was so angry that his lungs were about to explode, and he pointed to Lin Hao''s back: "If you say I''d better say you, you''ve spoken to her a few times over the past few years, aren''t you less confident than me?"


    Lin Hao, who was walking forward, did not look back, did not ept his questioning, and the white back he left him was more like a sarcasm: he did not need girls to take care of him.


    Li Qi''an raised his nostrils and threw his face as well.


    Sun Yubo showed his face at the door of the office and called the students over: "Thank you, ssmate."


    Leaving Li Qi''an, Xie Wanying walked to the office.


    went inside, walked beside the teachers, and nced: Huh?


    Tan Kelin, who was sitting in the middle, lowered his head and turned over the notebook that Sun Yubo snatched from herst night. He looked attentively, his eyebrows were cold, and the low bangs covered the fluctuations under his eyes.

 Chapter 380: 【380】The teacher moved her

    Chapter 380 [380] The teacher moved her


    The teacher is reviewing her study notes? Xie Wanying''s heart skipped a beat as a rookie.


    "For the operation on the 8th bed, you will be the second assistant." Tan Kelin said.


    Bed number 8 is the olddy. The anesthesiology department reviewed and approved their surgical anesthesia application. Xie Wanying felt relieved for the patient, it was not easy. After a while, she came back to her senses, her surgical position was promoted, and she could be the second assistant of the deputy high school. I secretlyughed in my heart, and the corners of my mouth couldn''t help but raise, I was very happy.


    The teacher next to ?? congratted her: "Yes, I have been promoted to the second assistant, and I have an attractor."


    Teacher Xiaosun''s voice reminded Xie Wanying of the scene where Teacher Xiaosun was scolded even worse with the suction device, and her joy was suddenly drowned out by cold water.


    "Call the other three to take turns pulling the hooks. They are about to leave the exam. Count as one of their exams." Tan Kelin gave further instructions.


    Does the ?? hook also count for the examination? How strict this teacher Tan should be. Sun Yubo picked up his mobile phone and called the other three doctoral students to issue an assessment notice.


    Speaking of the olddy, this operation is not easy, she is really not very good at pulling hooks. When Luo Yanfen and Li Wenhao received the notice, the three of them became nervous.


    After the notification, Sun Yubo put away his mobile phone and said to the students, "Let''s go. Teacher Tan asked me to show you theparoscopy practice room."


    unexpected surprise. Xie Wanying was dumbfounded when she heard the news.


    Laparoscopic equipment is very expensive, and medical schools have no such thing for students to learn. The hospital has it, but it is limited to practice for the doctors of the hospital. Where does this kind of opportunitye from as an intern trainee.


    "Are we good enough for you?" Sun Yubo showed off to the students.


    Xie Wanying was very moved: How can I repay such a good teacher in the future?


    "Have you been moved? Remember when someone asks you which department you like the most, and you want to be the first to say if our department knows?" Sun Yubo taught her how to tter a stubborn student.


    Xie Wanying nodded.


    Where did he know that there was someone standing across from him earlier, heughed after listening to Sun Yubo''s words, and said, "The two of me will go to theparoscopy practice room with youter, can you, Dr. Tan?"


    "Yes." Tan Kelin replied from the ground, without raising his head, unlike the young man in the group behind him who was just bragging about himself, and looked around in secret to see everything.


    Surprised Sun Yubo saw Gao Zhaocheng on the opposite side, he couldn''t help but step back and covered his mouth with his hand: Oh, Xie''s brother found out that he was teaching Xie to tter.


    Xie Wanying and the two ssmates behind Senior Brother Gao took a photo of their faces: it was the monitor Yue Wentong and Lin Hao, and Li Qi''an was not there.


    Next, Mr. Sun led the three of them to the practice room. Before she left, Xie Wanying couldn''t get her notebook back. She couldn''t. Teacher Tan was just as engrossed in this story as she was watching. Even Senior Brother Gao, sitting opposite Teacher Tan, seems to have a peek at the story from time to time.


    Theparoscopic practice room is next to the specimen room.


    When they walked over, Sun Yubo gave them three introductions: "The practice room uses a simtor, which is domestic rather than imported. In the past, the hospital had no money and was more expensive, but now there are three sets and no one is robbing it. I''ll take you to y. I heard in the university that they are trying to make a set for your students to study."

 Chapter 381: 【381】Exercise

    Chapter 381 [381] Practicepetition


    Anyway, this is an opportunity that other interns don��t have. Xie Wanying and the three of them were eager to try.


    Unlocked and entered the practice room. I don��t know if it was because of Saturday, but there was no one there. Sun Yubo took advantage of this great opportunity to show the three of them how to practice.


    Xie Wanying and the three of them took out their notebooks to jot down the main points of the teacher''s teaching.


    "This isparoscopy. Xiao Xie experienced it in the operationst time. The most important thing is how to grasp the light source, and how to make yourself lock the anatomical position of the operation faster than the main surgeon. Practice, the practice is almost done, you can cooperate in twos, threes and threes, and try to feel the feeling on the operating table. Because theparoscopic operating table usually has three doctors."


    After listening to Teacher Sun''s teaching, the three trainees nodded fiercely.


    There were three sets of simtors on the scene that no one practiced, so the three of them seized the opportunity to pick them up and practiced.


    Sun Yubo watched the three of them move as fast as lightning, like a hungry wolf rushing towards food, with a slight surprise in his eyes: The teacher rushed to run as soon as he made a sound, and the three of them are estimated to be the sprint champions.


    Medicine says that it requires long-term perseverance to study, but when students have the opportunity to learn, they don��t rush to learn more. Any medical student who understands will understand.


    Seeing that the three of them were practicing in full swing, Sun Yubo gave them the exam questions: "I''ll get you a te of beans, and you can use the tongs to see how many you can catch in one minute to get to the other te. Also, although the light source adjustment is said to be The nurse adjusted it for us in advance, and you all need to understand. These are the easiest."


    Not long after, Teacher Sun brought them three tes of beans, put them on them, and took out a timer to prepare the three of them to count.


    Xie Wanying and the three of them stared intently at the monitor screen of the simtor, their palms were sweating a bit.


    "Start!"


    Teacher gave an order, and the hands of the three immediately moved.


    Walking behind the three of them for inspection, Sun Yubo looked left and right: It seems that they have all practiced at home?


    dong, dong, the sound of beans being caught from one te to another, making a crispnding sound, if done well, the rhythm can be stabilized, one after another is like hitting a piano keyboard.


    "Not bad. Which intern is this, and are you graduating in thest year?"


    "Are you taking an exam?"


    The door was bustling, and a few people stood huddled and watched. It should be the doctor who happened to pass by watching the fun.


    "There are female medical students?"


    "She caught it pretty fast."


    "Faster than the other two boys?"


    Yue Wentong and Lin Hao''s eyes swept in the direction of Xie Wanying.


    "You two, are you distracted? Are you going to lose to her?" Sun Yubo reminded the two of them.


    means that it��s important to do your own thing well. Look how smart Xie is, he never cares about what other people are doing, and only cares about being himself. The focus is first-ss, and the return is of course first-ss. Sun Yubo pressed the timer stop button.


    The seniors who joined in the fun at the door were more active and ran in to help the three students count the grades.


    "This��" Lin Hao was patted on the shoulder, and the result was announced as, "Caught 3 beans in one minute."


    "I heard that you are going to tryparoscopy next year. The standard is 6 per minute?"


    "Looking at his first attempt, he is already very talented if he can catch 3 of them."


    "Not bad boy, rising star."


    Lin Hao, who was praised by a group of seniors, did not rx, knowing that he had two more powerful ssmates.

 Chapter 382: 【382】Orthopedic seniors are amazing

    Chapter 382 [382] The seniors of orthopedics are amazing


    "This one caught four per minute, one more than him, about the same." Monitor Yue Wentong''s grades were checked by the seniors.


    Immediately after, these clinical seniors actually observed the legs of these two juniors.


    "I think these two have yed football. Look at this guy with long calves and long feet, strong back muscles, and good gluteal and thigh adductors."


    The three medical students heard it. These people were seniors in orthopaedics, and their foreheads could not help but sweat. Hearing this group of orthopaedic seniors obviously had some interest in the body structure of the three of them.


    "Do you two y football?"


    "Kick--" Yue Wentong and Lin Hao dared to be presumptuous in front of their orthopaedic seniors and answered obediently.


    "Let''se back to this female medical student who won the championship. Let''s see what she usually practices? How can you catch it so fast? 7 catches in one minute?" The group of orthopaedic seniors circled around Xie Wanying, trying to analyze her The reason is better than boys.


    Sun Yubo rubbed his chin beside him and thought.


    Xie Wanying didn''t feel like she was an idiot, but felt that she needed to work harder. There was no simtor effect in the dormitory, which was close toparoscopy. It can only be said that there are teachers who give them the opportunity to practice.


    "She has a good wrist, has she practiced weight-bearing on her wrist?"


    "There is a long run."


    "Look at her back muscles."


    She was patted on her lower back by a senior orthopedic surgeon, but Xie Wanying did not dare to move.


    "Have you practiced pull-ups?"


    "Hey, that''s what boys practice, she practiced?"


    "Do you practice pull-ups?"


    "Yes." Xie Wanying, like other students, answered the questions of the seniors obediently.


    "How many pull-ups can you do?"


    "I guess it''s impossible to do a few."


    Orthopedic surgeons also know that girls do pull-ups basically have zero sess rate, unless they are sports students.


    "A dozen." When Xie Wanying answered, she found that several pairs of orthopaedic surgeons were looking at her face, probably to identify whether she was lying.


    "Okay, I don''t think she lied." Some seniors were the first to admit the truth.


    "What she said should be realistic, look at her back muscles, and maintain her standing posture so standard-"


    "The bones are also very good, and the spine is curvaceous, unlike some students who are now crooked by the X-ray."


    A doctor is a doctor, and the analysis is highly specialized.


    After analyzing a paragraph, these seniors turned back and asked Sun Yubo: "Are they all your students?"


    "There is only one. Guess who it is?" Sun Yubo asked them with a smile.


    "It must be this." Everyone pointed to Xie Wanying, and just by the smug look on Sun Yubo''s face, they could see what was going on, and continued to ask Sun Yubo, "You are from the Second General School, she is an intern at your General Foreign Second?"


    Sun Yubo didn''t really want to answer this question from these people.


    "It''s rare to have a female surgical intern, what''s her name?" I asked myself, and a senior looked at Xie Wanying''s intern sign.


    Seeing that the situation was going to get out of control, Sun Yubo shouted: "Our students are practicing, have you finished watching the lively? Go out after reading it."


    "Don''t you, student, allow us to take a few more nces?"


    Seeing that these people were giggling and joking, Sun Yubo failed to drive these people out of the door, and was anxious.


    "Let''s go, everyone��"


    There was a call from the door, the voice sounded quite familiar, Xie Wanying quietly turned her head and looked at it: it was Teacher Chang who she had seen before.


    Chang Jiawei wanted to smile at her, remembering what his old ssmate said, he stopped smiling, and the muscles at the corners of his mouth were sketched secretly.

 Chapter 383: 【383】Congratulations

    Chapter 383 [383] Congrattions to the senior sister


    "Do you recognize her?" Several colleagues approached Chang Jiawei and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you recognize her or not, she is not your student or me. The problem is that a little girl is studying hard, don''t hinder her from being active." Chang Jiawei directly took the words of an old ssmate.


    "Go, go, go." Hearing what he said, several seniors left one after another.


    The door closes. The three medical students rxed, and sweat broke out. You know, the three of them had just been examined by a group of orthopaedic surgeons.


    *


    At noon, Big Sister called to make an appointment.


    dong dong dong, Xie Wanying came to the third floor from the department, and then went to the cafeteria with the senior sister to make dinner.


    On the way, Liu Jingyun told her the good news: "The colon cancer surgery for your 8-bed olddy is scheduled for Tuesday morning. I''ll do it. Brother Lu will guide me."


    This news happened to be mentioned by Teacher Tan this morning, and Xie Wanying asked: "I heard that this patient is not easy to pass through the anesthesiology department?"


    "The discussion meetingsted for a long time yesterday afternoon. I said at the meeting that I could do it." Liu Jingyun nodded, "Because I asked you about the patient''s situation in the dormitory that day, and after listening to you, I think the main problem is as you think. Say, it won''t be a big problem. I think I can do it, I talked to Brother Lu and asked him to support me."


    Xie Wanying understood, it turned out that it was passed with the support of the senior sister, and she was so grateful for a while that she didn''t know how to say: "Senior sister��"


    "Yingying, I''ve figured it out. In the future, I will stay in this hospital and be an anesthesiologist for your operation. In this way, there will be no resistance in anesthesia for the operation you boldly want to try." Speaking of the back, Liu Jingyun''s face was full of expressions. With a little red, I wondered if what I said was a "confession" from an anesthesiologist to a surgeon.


    "Senior Sister, did you say you were left behind by the hospital?" Xie Wanying first realized the other meaning of Senior Sister''s words and eximed in surprise.


    Liu Jingyun was stunned for a while, then realized that he forgot to announce the good news to his junior sisters: "It was the news that the hospital just gave me this week, saying that the hospital intends to sign a graduation employment agreement with me, and it was signed on Friday afternoon. Last night I didn''t return to the dormitory on duty and didn''t have time to tell you."


    Big sister, out of prudence, officially signed it and announced it to the public, fearing that there will be variables before the signing will make everyone disappointed.


    "Senior sister, you are amazing. The second senior sister said before that the college recruitment fair will be held. If you can sign the contract before our hospital goes to the recruitment fair, it must be a talent that the hospital is looking for." Xie Wanying congratted the senior sister and said, Senior Sister, who is not easy, is too happy, "I will call Second Senior Sister to inform Second Senior Sister."


    Being praised by the younger sister made her face even redder, Liu Jingyun touched her hair and lowered her face, thinking: Staying in the hospital, my dream can go a step further. Now she wants to be a better anesthesiologist. After waiting for a while, the little junior sister didn''t seem to hear what she said just now, so she could only think about trying to speak again: "Yingying, I��"


    "I would be most at ease if the senior sister gave me anesthesia for my operation in the future. I know because the senior sister is very careful." Xie Wanying and the second senior sister reported the good news by text message, and turned back and said to the senior sister. It''s not that she didn''t hear what Big Sister said, but that she felt unqualified. The senior sister is about to graduate and stay in the hospital. She did not graduate from the first department of her internship, and just started.


    Hearing Junior Sister''s concern, Liu Jingyun immediately grabbed Junior Junior Sister''s hand: "Don''t worry, I believe you can definitely stay."

 Chapter 384: [384] Talking about the objects worries in the hospital

    Chapter 384 [384] Talking about the object''s worries in the hospital


    Xie Wanying said that she must still work hard.


    In the evening, the three brothers and sisters made an appointment to meet at the entrance of the hospital to have a meal to celebrate.


    He Xiangyu arrived at thetest, shook the gift bag in his hand and said to the two of them, "Come on, I know that there is a hot pot restaurant that is delicious. There is a bottle of red wine here. The three of us don''t have to go to work tomorrow. We can have a drink tonight."


    "This is not good. What if the hospital suddenly tells me to go back to work overtime?" Liu Jingyun was concerned.


    "Just drink one ss, you won''t get drunk." He Xiangyu said, "The bottle I took is very small, I can''t finish it, you can put it in the refrigerator."


    "There is no refrigerator in the dormitory." Liu Jingyun considered the reality.


    "I''ll find a ce to put it. You don''t have to worry, you can''t give it away." He Xiangyu raised her head, "I''m happy tonight, why can''t I drink some red wine? Red wine is beautiful."


    "How much?" Xie Wanying asked. Wine is not cheap these days.


    He Xiangyu gave her a hand, put her mouth in her ear, and said, "Senior sister invited her to drink red wine and eat hot pot, does she need to ask for money? Do you think she can''t afford the money?"


    Like the domineering second sister of the gold master''s father, Xie Wanying did not dare to speak.


    took a taxi, and the three got in the car and went to the hot pot restaurant He Xiangyu said.


    Fortunately, the location is not very far, and it takes more than 30 minutes to get there by taxi.


    On the way ??, He Xiangyu chatted with his younger sister, "I heard that you were treated to a guestst night?"


    "Who?" Liu Jingyun''s eyes glowed, thinking about it?


    "Mr. Tan invited the whole group to dinner because the meeting wastest night." Xie Wanying exined honestly.


    The two senior sisters were suddenly disappointed: it was not Senior Brother Cao who invited the younger sisters to a candlelight dinner.


    Little Junior Sister''s love brain shows no sign of enlightenment at all?


    Xie Wanying saw the expressions of the two sisters wanting to hear gossip, and secretly told the sisters: "Senior Jiang seems to have someone she likes."


    Hey? Liu Jingyun and He Xiangyu''s eyes were instantly lit up: "Is it Senior Brother Yu?"


    It turns out that the seniors know. Xie Wanying sighed when she realized that she was the one who realized itter.


    "When Sister Jiang went to Inner Five, she was happy and unhappy at the same time."


    "Why?" Xie Wanying asked curiously.


    "Because of love. Sister Jiang wants to be with the person she likes, and she is happy together. However, she is afraid of falling in love in the same department, because once the two quarrel, the scene will be spectacr����"


    The analogy of the ?? senior sisters is that Xie Wanying was in a cold sweat when she imagined the corresponding picture in her mind.


    "Really? When the timees, everyone in the department will know what''s going on between the two of you, and they will persuade you to go back and forth, and usually make fun of you��" He Xiangyu hugged her body and trembled.


    Liu Jingyun patted her shoulder with a smile, gasping for breath: "Don''t make fun of me, I''m dying ofughter."


    "That''s why our eldest sister said, not to look for someone in our hospital." He Xiangyu said.


    Xie Wanying considered what the seniors said.


    The two senior sisters suddenly realized that something was wrong, and changed their tone and said to her:


    "No, no, it''s good to find someone in our hospital."


    "People in the same hospital know each other very well, and there is nothing to take care of each other."


    "Does Senior Sister have someone you like in our hospital?" Xie Wanying asked.


    He Xiangyu looked at the senior sister and broke the news to the younger sister: "Her senior high school brother is a police officer in our capital."


    "Are the two of them determined to be in a rtionship?" Xie Wanying gave a little gossip in her eyes.

 Chapter 385: 【385】Have a good night

    Chapter 385 [385] Have a happy night


    The two senior sisters looked at her expression: Little junior sister doesn''t look like a tendon with no yearning for love?


    "Almost." He Xiangyu touched Senior Sister''s shoulder with her shoulder, "Senior Sister, you mentioned before that he would wait for you to stay after graduation before confessing. Did you tell him that you are staying?"


    "I''ll tell you first. Maybe I''ll talk to him tomorrow." Liu Jingyun said, the good news came too quickly, she needs to digest it by herself these two days.


    "Senior Senior Sister Senior High School?" Xie Wanying had a sh of inspiration, "Do you know Senior Brother Huang and Senior Zhou?"


    Little Junior Sister is too smart to guess how to guess, Liu Jingyun replied with an indescribable expression: "The three of them know each other and belong to the same ss."


    "Isn''t it?" Xie Wanying thought about it again, as if there were some unfinished stories.


    "Yes." He Xiangyu told her that she had guessed correctly again, "Officer Hu came to the fellowship meeting that day, fell in love with our senior sister at first sight, and asked our senior brother Huang to help pull the red line."


    Brother Huang turned out to be a matchmaker?


    "No." Liu Jingyun waved his hand to rify for his target, "He said that he told Senior Brother Huang, and Senior Brother Huang told him to have the ability to pursue it himself. Senior Brother Huang was so busy in clinical practice at the time that he had no time to help him do this kind of thing. "


    "Later, he sent flowers to the eldest sister. The eldest sister did not let hime to the hospital and school, for fear that he would disturb the public order of the hospital and the university. The eldest sister did not want to attract attention. So in fact, the eldest sister was also interested in him." The sister''s love story isplete.


    It turns out that both of them fell in love with each other at first sight. Xie Wanying understood: "No wonder for more than three years, I didn''t know you had a boyfriend, eldest sister."


    "Be careful when dating in the hospital. Although the hospital does not have these regtions and respects the freedom of love and speech, but some departments are tacit and do not like employees to bring personal affairs to the hospital, which will affect the patient''s mood." He Xiangyu said, "So, you can see that some leaders and teachers in our hospital never talk about their own affairs and their objects in the hospital."


    Speaking of patients, some are really painful. After being ill, it may cause the love partner to break up when they say goodbye. It''s better not to let these patients get hurt. Hospital leaders are right to be concerned.


    used to work in the pathology department, which belongs to one of the technical logistics departments of the hospital. Not being in close clinical contact with patients all day long, I am not very sensitive to this kind of thing. Now, Xie Wanying listened carefully to the teachings of the sisters.


    The taxi drove to the Hutong area of ??the old city, where there are many small shops that are very fragrant.


    The second sister, He Xiangyu, lives in the capital and is a local in the capital area, so she is more familiar with the local food and cheaper than the sisters and sisters, and she does not need to go to a big store to be made money.


    The three of them got off the car and went straight to a hot pot restaurant. The store is small, with a dozen tables. It was almost full at meal time, and all those who came were regr customers.


    He Xiangyu took Xie Wanying and the others to the innermost table: "I called and asked them to reserve a table for us."


    The waiter came over and gave them the menu. He Xiangyu picked up the pen to write the name of the dish and ordered a bunch of dishes.


    "Don''t waste it, you can''t finish it." Liu Jingyun was afraid that she would order too much, so she stopped her.


    "If you can''t finish eating, take it to KTV to eat." He Xiangyu arranged the full entertainment n for tonight and announced to the two of them.


    The other two were startled by her words: "What ktv?"


    "There''s a ktv a few steps away. I''ve booked a private box, and I have to go. You can sing with me."


    Second Senior Sister is weird?


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night, my dears~

 Chapter 386: 【386】Going abroad

    Chapter 386 [386] Going abroad


    Feeling that the second senior sister seems to be in a wrong mood tonight, Xie Wanying cast a questioning look at the senior sister.


    Liu Jingyun tilted her head like she was thinking about what was going on. Could it be that her graduation and staying in the hospital stimted the second junior sister instead? But she was most nervous before, and she wanted her to stay with her two junior sisters.


    The hot pot soup came up, and the meat dishes came up one after another. The three people put the meat into the hot pot and boiled it first. To eat hot pot, you need to eat slowly, snort slowly, and chat slowly.


    "Help me open this bottle of wine." He Xiangyu took out the red wine in the gift bag and handed it to the waiter in the store, "Bring three more sses here."


    "Really drinking?" Liu Jingyun and Xie Wanying were a little nervous.


    "Senior sister, I remember you clinking sses with the brothers at the fellowship meeting."


    "I can drink a little bit, but I haven''t had any red wine. I drank beer with my senior brother." Liu Jingyun said and looked at the little junior sister.


    Xie Wanying drank red wine before her rebirth, but not too much: "You can try a small ss."


    I''m happy for Big Sister tonight, I can drink a little bit, but I won''t have to go to work tomorrow if I don''t have surgery.


    The red wine was opened, and He Xiangyu poured the sses for the three of them.


    "Don''t pour too much!" The other two reminded her first.


    "Xingxingxing, you drink less, I drink more. I don''t have to work overtime because of my pathology." He Xiangyu understood the two of them, and picked up the ss first, "Come, cheers, congrattions to the senior sister!"


    Liu Jingyun and two junior sisters picked up the wine ss with a smile on her face.


    The three of them took a sip of wine together.


    Xie Wanying and Liu Jingyun will stop at it. He Xiangyu, who was sitting opposite, poured a few mouthfuls into her mouth. The other two were frightened by her on the spot.


    "Don''t drink, don''t drink." The two snatched the wine ss from her hand and stopped pouring her wine.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Jingyun asked with a frown, "We''re so familiar with it, what can''t you say?"


    Being reprimanded by Senior Sister, He Xiangyu twitched her nose in grievance: "Elder Sister, you are staying, but my family told me to go abroad."


    "Do you want to go abroad?" Liu Jingyun was surprised that she hadn''t heard of her.


    "I didn''t think about going abroad!" He Xiangyu pped the table in a fit of rage, "but they said it was good for me to go abroad, and they told me to hurry up and get ready for me to go abroad next year. My mother is even more outrageous. Those who can''t say anything about going abroad are idiots. not going abroad."


    Speaking of going abroad, don��t you all want to go out if you have the conditions? If you go to Europe or the United States, the domestic country is a little worse than the developed countries abroad, and many Chinese people worship foreigners.


    "I don''t want to go abroad, I want to be with you." He Xiangyu put one hand on her head and sulked.


    Xie Wanying thought for a while. At this stage, it is like her ssmate Zhang Wei who went abroad was not doing wellter on. She is not as good as some ssmates who have developed well in China. So I said to the second senior sister: "Second senior sister can choose whatever she wants. I support the second senior sister''s own choice."


    "Yingying!" He Xiangyu grabbed her hands and jumped on the seat, "I''m moved by you!"


    Liu Jingyun looked at the two of them and suddenly smiled: "Yes, I unconditionally support your choice."


    Unconditional support! The big sister is so handsome when ites out. The two little sisters were very excited.


    "Eat, eat, and sing!" He Xiangyu was very happy. With the support of her seniors, she felt that if she went home, she could have a showdown with her family.

 Chapter 387: 【387】Emergency

    Chapter 387 [387] Emergencies


    The three of them happily sipped their meat, ate and chatted for a while, and the time passed unknowingly.


    In the blink of an eye, it was early ten o''clock. The three looked back at the clock on the wall in the store, it waste. Don''t look at thete time, but some people eatte at night in the hot pot restaurant. Customerse and go, and the hot pot restaurant''s tables are still full.


    "I''m going to go to ktv." He Xiangyu picked up the bill and was about to call someone to check it out.


    The waiter went to settle the bill.


    At this time, there was a sudden burst of people in the hot pot restaurant.


    Not sure what happened, Xie Wanying and the others looked back.


    Look at this good guy, the two diners at the next table are about to fight. A total of five or six men at the two tables all stood up, some rolled up their sleeves, and the two sides were ready to fight.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t fight!" The two waiters rushed over to persuade the fight with kind words, "Speak up if you have something to say."


    "What are you talking about? I told him not to move the chair here. They spoke so loudly that we couldn''t even say a word if we wanted to. It''s still like this after saying it many times."


    "I moved the chair, how many times. You are always dissatisfied. My chair is moved under the table and there is almost no ce to sit. What do you think? Are you trying to find fault?"


    "I''m looking for you!"


    "Who are you scolding? My mom? How dare you scold my mom!"


    "What''s wrong with scolding your mother? Scolding your mother for raising you��"


    They are all tall and mighty men. They speak rudely after drinking alcohol, and the air they exhale is full of alcohol. Their faces are as red as Guan Gong. One of the waitresses who went to persuade the fight, seeing one of the customers raised a chair, had to back away again and again. The other male waiter was too thin and couldn''t resist, so he dodged to the side.


    The surrounding diners panicked when they saw this. Some customers picked up their bags and wondered whether to retreat outside first. He Xiangyu picked up the settled bill, and quickly pulled up the elder sister and the younger sister: "Go, go, hurry, hurry-"


    The three of them just ran out, and saw that the way out was blocked by the fighting, and the hesitant diners sitting inside could not get out.


    The two sides who are going to fight can''t care about other people, all alcohol is on their hands, and they all look like they want to cut each other with red eyes and red neck.


    "You dare to smash?!" The opposite side held up a chair, and here he simply picked up a beer bottle and smashed it on the table.


    This is to prepare the knife for blood toe out.


    "Don''t do this, we have elderly people here." The middle-aged woman next door called out to apany the two elderly people to dinner.


    "Call the police!" The more gentle young men and women at the other table picked up their mobile phones and hurriedly called the police.


    The staff in the store were on the phone while organizing the evacuation of other diners.


    Helpless, these drunk people didn''t care about the three-seven-two-one at all, and the two sides rushed to each other and scuffled first.


    The chaos in the arena was extreme. I saw that the waiter didn''t have time to get out, suddenly a wine bottle was thrown over, and after a bang, a blood hole was directly smashed out of his head. The waitress who was standing with him was frightened and screamed, "What should I do? It''s bleeding��"


    The fighters continued to fight, and the fearful eyes and voices of the people around could not be seen or heard, who cares about women and old people here. The two men hugged each other in the middle. A few other people supported theirpanions and threw the chairs, but they were not urate, and the chairs flew to another table.

 Chapter 388: 【388】Shoot for help

    Chapter 388 [388] Calling for help everywhere


    The hot pot with water was smashed over, the hot hot pot water sshed everywhere, and the diners who were sshed screamed horribly. The waiters in the store were in a hurry.


    An old man covered his heart.


    "mother!"


    Amid the shouts of the children, the old man clutching his chest suddenly fell to the ground, thumped, and fell to the ground like a zombie and stopped moving.


    "Doctor, is there a doctor?! It''s my mother, help my mother��" The daughter threw herself on the old man, pped the old man''s clothes with both hands, and screamed all over her head, her face full of fear and helplessness.


    The two clerks here dragged their bleeding colleagues and finally exited the fighting area. They were also calling: "Doctor, call a doctor, call the hospital!"


    I saw the young man with bleeding on his head as still as he was, with blood dripping from half of his face under the incandescentmp.


    "What should I do?" He Xiangyu asked nervously.


    They wanted to go back and save people, but the fight was stuck in the middle and they couldn''t give in. These drunks don''t care if someone gets hurt or someone is dying, they just fight in their own alcohol world.


    Damn bunch of alcoholics! Doctors will be scolded to death.


    Looking for a breakthrough, the three of them looked around and searched. Turning her head, Xie Wanying suddenly grabbed the switch box hanging on the white wall near the door of the store with her sharp eyes. She quickly ran over and opened the cover to see the sign posted on it, and decisively pulled off the lighting switch.


    The lights in the hot pot restaurant went out instantly.


    The sudden darkness made a few drunken scuffled men stop. In the pitch-dark environment, except for the two who continued to roll on the ground, the rest of them didn''t know what they could do.


    "What happened? Is it dark?"


    "It''s getting dark soon."


    "Out of battery? Is there a shlight!"


    "Mom, Mom! The doctor saves my mom��"


    "Here." Xie Wanying took the hands of the two senior sisters. She had observed the route map before pulling the gate. As long as she followed the route in her mind, she could pass through the fighting area smoothly.


    Looking for the voice of the woman calling my mother, Xie Wanying and the three came to the fainted old man.


    "She pulled the switch!" Someone remembered Xie Wanying''s action of pulling the switch, rushed to the electric box, and turned on the switch again.


    The ?? light came on, and the others suddenly woke up from a dream, seeing the two men fighting on the ground continuing to smash fists in each other''s faces.


    Xie Wanying and two senior sisters quickly dealt with the patients on site separately.


    Crouching down beside the old man who fell on the ground, Xie Wanying touched the patient''s carotid artery with her fingers, and cried out in her heart: "Oh, stop!"


    "Yingying, the bleeding can''t stop����" The two senior sisters checked the injured waiter''s condition, and when something was wrong, they turned around and shouted at her. At this moment, the two senior sisterspletely forgot that she was only a clinical rookie, and only remembered that she studied surgery.


    "Wait a minute." Xie Wanying responded, and she moved decisively and quickly. First, she cleared the blockage in the old man''s mouth, and then folded her hands to give the old man non-stop cardiacpression.


    "You are��" The waiter and other diners in the store recovered and asked the three of them, "Are you a doctor?"


    "It''s a doctor, needless to say, it must be a doctor!" The person who responded first insisted.


    "Doctor, please save my mother!" said Xie Wanying, who was doing first aid, surrounded by the old man''s children.

 Chapter 389: 【389】Different bleeding sites

    Chapter 389 [389] The bleeding site is different


    He Xiangyu looked back and saw that when the little junior sister was saving people, someone wanted to pull the little junior sister''s sleeve, and loudly warned: "The doctor saves people, don''t get in the way, stand aside!"


    Several people immediately obeyed the order and retreated obediently.


    Liu Jingyun couldn''t hold down the bleeding part of the young man with the towel, and the blood continued to flow out and down. Knowing that her strength could not handle it, she made a judgment and said to the second junior sister, "Go and do heartpressions for Yingying and ask her toe over. !"


    turned around and ran, He Xiangyu rolled up her sleeves and came to the side of the little sister, pushed the little sister away, rushed up to press, and called the little sister: "You go to the big sister, I''lle here!"


    "Second Senior Sister, you have to keep pressing her, she has a sudden cardiac arrest, there is a chance��" Xie Wanying said to Senior Sister.


    "I know, if you don''t stop me, I won''t stop!" He Xiangyu plucked up her strength and nned to press it desperately, pressing it on the old man''s chest hundreds of times a minute.


    This patient was handed over to the second senior sister first. Xie Wanying ran back and came to the senior sister and asked, "What''s the situation?"


    "The bleeding can''t be stopped!" Liu Jingyun pressed the patient''s bleeding site so hard that her hands trembled, and her voice trembled.


    "Move away a little, let me see where the bleeding is." Xie Wanying said.


    Liu Jingyun was not very confident. The moment she slowly removed her hand and the towel, the blood was bubbling from the wound, so she couldn''t help but cover it with the towel.


    People around you cover their faces and cover their eyes, and they don��t dare to look at them: too scary!


    At this time, only the surgeon would definitely dare to see it.


    asked the senior sister to move her hand away, Xie Wanying looked at the wound carefully and in detail, she must first identify the condition of the wound. A violent blow to the head may be called a traumatic brain injury or traumatic brain injury or traumatic brain injury. Craniocerebral injury is divided into scalp injury, skull injury or brain injury in the skull, and now this patient is one or both of the injuries need to be initially identified.


    The patient''s pupiry reflexes are normal, but no abnormality is found. It can be preliminarily determined that there is no intracranial brain injury. The human skull is hard, and it is not very terrifying damage, and it is impossible to cause skull damage. So, it''s likely just scalp damage.


    Don''t underestimate the scalp injury, because the human scalp is rich in blood vessels, and the amount of bleeding will suddenly berge, which will cause the patient to shock.


    The patient''s blood pressure was lowered, and the patient''s lips were slightly pale. It''s okay to stop the bleeding immediately. It''s just that hemostasis on the scalp is not the same as hemostasis on other parts of the skin.


    The scalp is divided into fiveyers. Scalp injury and bleeding are damaged in the subcutaneous tissueyer instead of the skinyer. The abundance of blood vessels in the human scalp refers to the numerous blood vessels that are cut off by fibers in the subcutaneous tissueyer. Scalp injury subcutaneous blood vessels cannot shrink on their own, so there is a lot of bleeding. If the pressure cannot stop the bleeding, in addition to sutures, it is necessary to inject drugs to constrict the blood vessels of the scalp to stop the bleeding.


    "Come on, there is a yarn block!" The store manager found the first aid kit and brought it over. After opening it, there was finally a yarn block.


    Xie Wanying asked Senior Sister to take a piece of gauze to cover the wound, and after her eyes determined the scope of the wound, she pressed her finger on the scalp around the wound to stop the bleeding, so as to block the blood flow.


    The surrounding group of people watched with bated breath, and finally it seemed that the blood had not been pouring out all the time.


    "Gauze blocks and bandages." Xie Wanying gave instructions.


    The person next to ?? hurriedly handed her tools. Take the gauze block and continue to press the part where her fingers are pressed, and then use a bandage to fix it.

 Chapter 390: 【390】All recognized her as a doctor

    Chapter 390 [390] All identified her as a doctor


    I hope that the bleeding can be stopped temporarily, and it is important to send it to the hospital for debridement and suturing of the wound.


    The breathing of the injured person is more obvious, as if he was taking a breath. Xie Wanying touched the injured person''s left shoulder with her hand and asked someone to cut another long piece of cloth to hang the injured person''s left arm with its elbow bent 90 degrees.


    "Has he broken a bone?" Liu Jingyun asked the younger sister, unable to see why.


    "No." Xie Wanying replied, "It''s a dislocation."


    Little Junior Sister died so badly that the patient without bleeding can see it even when lying down? Liu Jingyun was greatly surprised, and suddenly she fully understood why she always heard that senior sisters and seniors were paying attention to junior sisters.


    "They''re really doctors, they''re doctors!" the crowd observing around conveyed to each other.


    If there is no doctor around, there may be someone at the scene who needs to prepare to die.


    The most obvious is the old man who had a sudden cardiac arrest, and He Xiangyu pressed his heartbeat back hard.


    "Mom, Mom, if you persist, there is a doctor here��" A group of children who called their mother choked up and shouted inwardly.


    "Doctor, can you show us? We have several burns here." The injured diners at another table who were innocently affected shouted for help.


    "The scalded area, if there is no bleeding, rinse it with cold water first, then vigorously." Liu Jingyun answered these people instead of the busy little sister.


    The store manager, clerk and other customers took action and helped them to wash the scalded area under the cold water faucet.


    "Ambnce?" He Xiangyu turned around and asked.


    The old man just had his heart beat back, so he can''t be sent to the hospital like this, it''s better to wait for the ambnce toe.


    A police vehicle arrived at the door. The sound of the whistle, the sound of the siren, awakened the men who were fighting in the store, Pan Ran, and stopped first.


    "Police!" The policerade came in and took out his ID to reveal his identity. He walked over to hold down the two big men who were fighting on the ground.


    "Comrade, they hit us with chairs��"


    "They hit us with the ss bottle first��"


    "Comrade, look at our faces being beaten like this��"


    "It was them who moved first, not us��"


    Even if they were intoxicated, these two groups never forgot to file aint before the police.


    Smelling the alcohol on these people''s mouths, the police didn''t have to think about it to know what was going on, and shouted, "All for us to stand against the wall."


    "Comrade, I''m bleeding here, you ask the doctor to help me deal with it first." A big man pointed to the wound on his arm and said.


    Based on humanitarianism, the policeman asked: "Is there a doctor?"


    "Yes." The surrounding people didn''t want to answer, and a few drunkards found it themselves.


    The police found Xie Wanying who was treating the wounded and walked over and said, "Doctor, do you need to take care of that wounded person?"


    Xie Wanying nced at him sharply and said, "There is no more gauze, give him a clean towel and press it down by himself. This bit of blood can be dealt with in the hospital."


    Doctor, follow the principle of emergency rescue, first emergency, then slow, then heavy and then light.


    The surrounding people were very relieved to hear her words, and said in unison: "Yes, the doctor said let him wait first and queue up."


    If the police were not here, the crowd would have surrounded these people and beat them up.


    took a towel to cover the wounds of the injured suspect, and the police asked Xie Wanying: "Doctor, how can we help you?"


    "The elderly need an ambnce. The emergency center may only send an ambnce first. It is faster for us to take a taxi to take the other wounded to the hospital." Xie Wanying said.

 Chapter 391: 【391】Go to other hospital emergency room

    Chapter 391 [391] Go to other hospital emergency room


    The others understood her words and began to act.


    "Take a taxi!"


    "Lift, lift, lift carefully, get out of the way��"


    "Go to Xuanwu! Xuanwu is the closest, only a ten-minute drive from here." The store manager and regr customers who are familiar with the surrounding road conditions provide valuable advice.


    Xie Wanying escorted the seriously injured waiter away, and handed the old man over to two senior sisters to wait for the ambnce.


    The police cars and taxis carrying the wounded drove to the intersection and passed the ambnces galloping by.


    Not long after, the ambnce full of sirens pulled the old man and Liu Jingyun, followed by Xie Wanying and their taxi arrived at the door of the emergency building of Xuanwu Hospital almost at the same time.


    It is also one of the famous top three hospitals. Xuanwu''s emergency room has been newly renovated, and it is much more beautiful and foreign than the old building of the National Association.


    Seeing a bunch of emergency patientsing, the medical staff in the emergency room rushed out.


    The ?? cart was pulled over, and the seriously injured waiter and the sick elderly were sent to the emergency room first.


    Other scalded persons were wheelchair-bound or escorted into the relevant clinic treatment room.


    The patient was properly handed over to the medical staff here, Xie Wanying and the two senior sisters hurried to wash their hands first.


    The three found the bathroom and tried to wash off the patient''s blood on their skin. The three of them washed their hands quickly because they were afraid that people outside would look for them.


    Walking out of the bathroom, the uncle of the seer police came to look for them.


    "The three of you stay here, don''t leave." The police told them, "I''ll make a case recordter." After that, the police went to deal with other things.


    Today''s event has happened a lot. So many injuries and illnesses have involved a lot of civilpensation. The policeman''s head hurts. It''s easy to put people in jail, but someone has to pay for the medical bills of the innocent. Therefore, it is important to clearly delineate responsibilities in case investigations.


    Xie Wanying and the others knew that they would not be able to leave, not because of what the police said, but maybe the emergency doctor who received the patient woulde back to them to ask about the situation, because they were the first person to treat the patient''s condition. This is something the professionals know the police don''t know.


    The three found a long bench to sit down and wait.


    "Hey, the box is wasted." He Xiangyu took out her mobile phone and called ktv to say that she couldn''t go, and the money could not be returned. You can try to reschedule, or simply not refund it to others.


    "When the timees, I''ll pay you half of the cost." Liu Jingyun grabbed the second sister''s hand and said.


    "I also share." Xie Wanying stretched her head between the two senior sisters, but she was unexpectedly stared back by the two senior sisters.


    "What do you share? How can you get money if you don''t have a job."


    "Senior sister doesn''t have a job either." Xie Wanying argued.


    "Okay. Wait until you work and want to invite us to dinner." After living together for so long, how could the two senior sisters not know the financial situation of her family, and it is impossible for her to pay.


    called and talked to ktv. The emergency room was so noisy that she couldn''t hear the phone clearly. He Xiangyu stood up and walked outside.


    The other two, Xie Wanying and Liu Jingyun, suddenly remembered their own hospital when they heard the sound of the emergency room.


    "I finally came out to y, what do you want to do in the hospital?" Liu Jingyun smiled bitterly for the thought in her head.


    Then look at the little junior sister beside her, poking her head in high spirits.


    "What are you looking at?" Liu Jingyun asked.


    Xie Wanying looked at the newly renovated ce with envy: "The environment is beautiful and the equipment is advanced. I think their ECG monitors are all new."


    The happiest thing about being a doctor is that there is rice in the pot: the equipment and medicines are all rice.

 Chapter 392: 【392】I was questioned by a doctor in another hospital

    Chapter 392 [392] I was questioned by a doctor in another hospital


    "Are you envious of the emergency room of our hospital? Where are you doctors?" A male emergency doctor pulled the curtain and walked in front of them. He should have heard their conversation and asked the two of them along with their words.


    Hearing the voice, Xie Wanying and Liu Jingyun raised their heads.


    The male doctor standing in front of him is in his thirties, without sses, with a face with a Chinese character, two strong forearm muscles are exposed from the half sleeves of the white coat he is working on, he has a handsome and capable temperament, and he speaks in a tone that looks like Not harsh, but the two thick eyebrows on his face are quite serious.


    "My surname is Wei." The other party pointed to the doctor''s sign hanging on his chest and said.


    I don''t know if it was due to the distance or the lights, Liu Jingyun and Xie Wanying couldn''t see what was written on the other''s sign, so they followed each other and said, "Dr. Wei."


    "Which hospital are you a doctor from? Are you handling the patients who are being sent now?" Dr. Wei asked.


    Sure enough, people came to ask.


    "We happened to have dinner at that hot pot restaurant." Xie Wanying and Liu Jingyun exined the situation at the time, "So��"


    "Which hospital are you doctors?" Dr. Wei asked again, because they didn''t answer the first question.


    "We''re not doctors yet��" The two interns hesitated embarrassedly.


    "Not a doctor?" Dr. Wei was surprised to hear their answer. He turned around and nced at the patients they had brought in. He couldn''t believe it, "It''s not a doctor, but a medical student?"


    "Hmm." The two nodded.


    "Which medical school are you from?" Dr. Wei stretched his neck and looked at their faces earnestly, as if trying to identify their facial features.


    The cross-examination attitude of the other party made Xie Wanying and Liu Jingyun beat drums in their hearts: What''s going on?


    "Come on, tell me, who was the first to deal with the fainted old man. Stand up." Dr. Wei gestured to them to get up.


    Involving the patient''s condition, Xie Wanying stood up. Worrying about the little junior sister, Liu Jingyun followed and stood up.


    "It''s you, right?" Dr. Wei pointed at Xie Wanying, clearly seeing that she was the first to stand up.


    "Yes." Xie Wanying admitted that one person does things and one person is responsible.


    "Youe with me." Dr. Wei waved to her.


    Xie Wanying followed behind Dr. Wei, and Liu Jingyun followed behind both of them.


    bypassed the partition and entered the emergency ward for emergency patients. There is the mostprehensive monitoring equipment, and there are even ready-to-use imported venttors in the corner.


    Two beds, one for the old woman who had suffered a cardiac arrest, and the other for the attendant with a head injury. Both of them were put on ECG monitoring, and a drip was ced on the back of their hands. They all seemed to be awake, and they murmured a few groans with their eyelids closed.


    The family members and the manager in charge are not allowed to enter outside, and go through the hospitalization procedures for the sick and wounded. There are only medical staff here.


    So it can be seen that there are nurses adjusting the infusion rate, and there are two or three other doctors who do not know their identities. It may be the doctor below or the medical student training student who is handling the patient''s situation under the guidance of the superior doctor.


    Seeing someoneing, a group of people looked back at Xie Wanying and Liu Jingyun.


    "She''s going to be transferred to the Cardiology Department. Let me ask you, did you give her heartpressions?" Dr. Wei pointed to the old woman and asked Xie Wanying.


    "My second sister and I took turns giving her heartpressions." Xie Wanying said, "It took less than ten minutes for the patient''s heartbeat to recover."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night, my dears~

 Chapter 393: 【393】Professional answer

    Chapter 393 [393] Professional answer


    "She fell down and I went to feel her carotid artery and the difference between her breath was about five minutes, which barely counted in the golden time of cardiac rescue. I recalled that when I went there to check, I found a foreign body in her mouth. There are many, such as the sudden weak breathing caused by the foreign body blocking the throat, coupled with external stimtion, and at the same time causing the cardiac arrest caused by the attack of her own disease. Therefore, quickly clear the foreign body in her throat. The patient is old and does not Patients with cardiovascr disease such as coronary heart attack were excluded."


    All the medical staff at the scene listened to her coherent analysis. Liu Jingyun was very surprised when she heard it: Little Junior Sister remembered every detail so clearly.


    "What do you mean����" Dr. Wei''s hand touched her chin and pondered her words.


    Xie Wanying concluded: "Maybe the difference between the time of her real cardiac arrest and the time when I went to give her the first cardiacpression was less than one minute, so the cardiacpression was very effective."


    The patient fell to the ground, and some did not say that the heart stopped immediately. For example, in the patient in front of me, Xie Wanying analyzed that the situation at that time was not like this. Why should we emphasize the time difference between cardiac arrest and cardiacpression, which is helpful for doctors to predict the next development of the patient''s condition. Some heartbeatse back, but it may have been dyed for too long and missed the prime time. It is difficult to say whether other problems will ur in the brain in the future.


    The reason why Dr. Wei had to ask her is precisely because the patient''s symptoms did not match what the patient''s family members said.


    The patient''s family said that the patient fell to the ground and couldn''t answer the call, and the time difference between when a doctor came to give the patient a heartpression was too long. In such a situation, the patient''s heartbeat and consciousness recovered quickly, which made people feel a little weird. Dr. Wei raised many question marks after listening to the patient''s family.


    Now when I ask Xie Wanying, Dr. Wei understands: the patient''s family told the patient not to respond because the patient''s throat was stuck. At that time, the patient had notpletely stopped breathing and had cardiac arrest, and it stoppedter.


    "Which hospital is she a cardiovascr doctor or an emergency doctor?" A nurse asked Dr. Wei.


    As long as a professional listens to it, they will know that Xie Wanying''s well-organized description of the patient''s condition is well-trained, and may be a trained specialist.


    Dr. Wei blinked, then looked at Xie Wanying''s face: How can I say, this person in front of me ims to be a medical student.


    Looking at her face under the light, she looked very young like a student''s face. Dr. Wei asked, "You said you were studying, did you n to graduate this year?"


    "No, senior. I just entered the clinical practice not long ago, and there are still more than two years and three years before graduation." Xie Wanying replied.


    A rookie who just entered the clinic?


    Not only Dr. Wei, but everyone else present turned to look at her.


    "Interns? Which medical school?"


    A group of people whispering.


    "Doctor Wei." The nurse outside ran in to report, "Did you notify the neurosurgery to deal with the head injury?"


    "Yes." Dr. Wei turned around and asked, "Why, haven''t theye down yet?"


    "They called and asked, did they have a head CT?"


    "Let theme down first. Now that he is sent for CT, they will immediately debride and suture him. He is conscious, and his pupil''s light reflex is temporarily fine, but there is a lot of bleeding on the scalp, and the pressure cannot be stopped." Doctor Wei was very angry.

 Chapter 394: 【394】It turned out to be the deputy high

    Chapter 394 [394] It turned out to be the deputy high school


    Emergency situation, wait for the CT to see the results, and then decide whether toe down? Experienced emergency doctors will definitely be cursing when they hear it. CT is only an auxiliary examination, and doctors should consider it inbination with clinical symptoms. If the CT scans the inside of the skull and it''s fine, I can''t think there''s no big problem and don''t rush to deal with it. How can it be possible to just rely on the emergency to give patients rehydration to maintain blood pressure.


    "Mr. Wei, he may be an inexperienced, fresh graduate or a postgraduate doctoral student who is on duty in the ward." After hearing these words, a doctor gave his opinion.


    Also, if it was an experienced specialist doctor, he would have heard the doctor in the emergency room and ran away. Because I know that scalp damage and bleeding are not easy to do.


    Xie Wanying and Liu Jingyun only knew that Dr. Wei''s tone was very loud, and now they had a close look at the other''s doctor''s work card, which marked the deputy high school. Deputy high, no wonder the tone is not the same.


    Looking back, Dr. Wei noticed the eyes of the two of them and asked, "Do you have anything to say to me?"


    Xie Wanying thought about it and added: "Senior, patients with scalp trauma need to pay attention to his left shoulder. When he fainted, no one supported him, and his shoulder hit something."


    "Yes, when he delivered it, I found someone hung his arm, thinking he was broken?" Dr. Wei now understood her and asked, "Do you suspect a dislocated shoulder?"


    "right."


    At the same time, several nurses and doctors escorted the injured waiter to take a CT scan. In addition to taking a photo of the head, it is estimated that they will take a photo of the shoulder together.


    "Is there any other patient''s situation that needs to be exined to me?" Seeing that the patient was sent away, Dr. Wei turned around and asked Xie Wanying again.


    "A patient had a burnt hand." Xie Wanying tried her best to recall the conditions of each patient at the scene, "I saw that he was panting a little while sitting on the chair, he was fat, and he smoked. Hearing the sound may be a sign of chronic bronchitis."


    Chronic bronchitis refers to chronic bronchitis, smoking and obesity are one of the main pathogenic factors of chronic bronchitis.


    Scald is an emergency. If youe to the hospital emergency room for scald first, you may ignore other symptoms of the patient at first. After listening to her story, Dr. Wei''s eyes were fixed on her face.


    I just heard from the police and the shop clerks of the family members who brought the wounded and the sick, that the crime scene was dangerous andplicated, reflecting the miserable scene in the hot pot restaurant at that time.


    Some people fought, some people smashed wine bottles, some people threw chairs, many people were injured and some people fell ill. If ordinary people see such a picture in front of their eyes, they will definitely be confused.


    The doctor is required to keep a clear head no matter what, and the doctor in question is also an ordinary person. In the face of someone throwing something with a murder weapon, you are not afraid of impossible.


    In such a situation, every wounded and patient can be observed in detail. How many doctors can do it perfectly? The female medical student in front of her can actually achieve nine pointsparable to the old doctor?


    Dr. Wei''s hand was unknowingly touching something in the pocket above the white coat. After thinking about it, it seemed that he wanted to touch a pen to record something.


    "Hello, doctor." The police uncle came back and asked Xie Wanying and the others, "Which unit are you doctors from?"


    "They are medical students." Someone corrected.


    "Medical students?!" The uncle of the police was taken aback, seeing that they did not calmly and quickly deal with the wounded at the scene, unlike the students, and repeatedly said, "Hurry up and notify the teachers of your school toe over."

 Chapter 395: [395] Detained by seniors

    Chapter 395 [395] Detained by Seniors


    Notify their teacher? Xie Wanying and Liu Jingyun were taken aback: They did not want to be famous when they silently did good deeds.


    The uncle of the police pointed at the two of them with a pen, calling the elders to care for the students: "Of course you need to inform your teachers. What if something happens to you?" He turned his head and asked Dr. Wei: "Doctor, do you see if they are injured? ?"


    Whether the student is injured or not is very important and involves three aspects of the school��s parents�� social influence.


    This reminded Dr. Wei. Dr. Wei''s keen professional eyes nced at the blood on their clothes and trousers. At this stage, it is difficult to say whether it is all the blood of the patient. For safety''s sake, Dr. Wei said, "I''ll let them stay in the emergency room tonight for observation, and I''ll let them go when they''re okay."


    Medical seniors must love their medical juniors.


    After listening to the seniors and police uncles taking special care of them, Xie Wanying and Liu Jingyun thought: The elders really love them very much.


    "We were not injured." The two hoped that the police uncle and Dr. Wei would be at ease.


    "The scene was in chaos, and it was unclear who hit who." Dr. Wei said with more and more certainty of his own thoughts, "The doctor can''t just let you go, you have to be responsible."


    He Xiangyu, who came back from the phone call, heard this through the partition and wanted to run away. The problem is that I can''t leave the big sister and the little sister and run away alone, so I have toe back and make up the three of them.


    "What should we do? Or, let''s sneak away?" He Xiangyu gave the other two bad ideas.


    Xie Wanying thinks it is not possible. The uncle of the police said that he wanted to record the confession, and he would find out where they were, and then the matter would be even bigger.


    "Let Senior Sister Jiange and take us away?" He Xiangyu made a guilty suggestion, Jiang Mingzhu can talk.


    "Do you think Sister Jiang can get things done when shees?" She had no confidence in Jiang Mingzhu and Liu Jingyun. She knows Jiang Mingzhu''s character, and it is someone who has just graduated who can''t be shaken by major events.


    "Looking for Senior Sister Yu? But we are not familiar with Senior Sister Yu." He Xiangyu said in distress.


    In terms of their clinical rtionship with their brothers and sisters, except for a few like Jiang Mingzhu, they rarelymunicate in life except for studies.


    "I drank." He Xiangyu once again covered the smell of alcohol in her mouth. She really regretted not listening to the words of Senior Sister and Junior Sister, and drank a little more at first. She really doesn''t want to be known by the teacher. The teacher will definitely smell her alcohol and educate her first. Maybe there will be other punishments besides writing a review.


    When Xie Wanying and Liu Jingyun heard this, they were worried that she would be punished, so it is best to find a good and reasonable teacher to deal with it.


    "How about I call Senior Brother Cao?" Xie Wanying thought about it, it seemed that only the gentle Senior Brother Cao could help with this.


    Brother Cao? Liu Jingyun and He Xiangyu''s eyes lit up.


    Yes. Senior Brother Cao has a big face in the school and the hospital. With Senior Brother Cao''s backing and courage, they can go back without any damage.


    It just so happened that Senior Brother Cao used to be the driver of Junior Junior Sister, so he might really be able to open this hole. Liu Jingyun and He Xiangyu quickly grabbed the younger sister: "Yes, call him!"


    It''s almost one o''clock in the middle of the night now. Xie Wanying called to disturb the senior brother who might have fallen asleep with a very uneasy mood.


    beep����beep����beep����


    Click, the person on the other side answered the phone in less than three seconds. Xie Wanying''s heart throbbed violently, as if her heart was about to jump out of her chest for a moment.


    "Yingying, what''s the matter sote?" Cao Yong asked.


    "Senior brother, are you still asleep?"

 Chapter 396: 【396】Call for help

    Chapter 396 [396] Calling Senior Brother for Help


    As a doctor, I am used to being alerted by a sudden phone call in the middle of the night. As soon as the phone rang, Cao Yong picked up the phone immediately when he saw that it was the younger sister who was calling. When did the little junior sister call him on the initiative? This was the first time, and it waste at night, and everyone knew what happened to the little junior sister.


    "I didn''t sleep, what are you talking about?" Cao Yong''s voice on the phone was quite serious.


    Xie Wanying was a little scared, mainly because she couldn''t handle the second sister drinking too much.


    Helpless, the two senior sisters behind her pushed her: Hurry up, hurry up, there is no other choice, we have to go back!


    "It''s like this, Senior Brother, two senior sisters and I are in the emergency room of Xuanwu Hospital. If something goes wrong tonight, I can only trouble you toe here����" Xie Wanying said carefully so as not to irritate people.


    However, her words obviously still stimted the gentle senior brother Cao. A voice like an order came from the opposite side: "Stay where I am! I''ll go over immediately!"


    When did Senior Brother Cao speak so terrifyingly? Xie Wanying didn''t dare to move her hand holding the phone, only to hear the other side hang up with a click, not sure if the smiling senior Cao was angry.


    "How?" the two senior sisters asked, pulling her sleeves.


    "Senior brother said he wille right away." Xie Wanying said.


    The two senior sisters rejoiced: "It''s great, we can go back."


    Why are you so optimistic? She could hear that Senior Brother Cao''s tone on the other side of the phone was not very good.


    Cao Yong: Can you feel better when you hear that someone is in the emergency room? ! He''s going to explode!


    and Senior Sister sat back on the cold bench, Xie Wanying holding her mobile phone and looking like a bucket hanging from the well.


    dudu����Senior Brother Cao called back. Xie Wanying picked up the phone, put it close to her ear and listened carefully: "Senior brother?"


    "I''m on the road and I''ll be there soon. You tell me clearly, how are you now? Are you injured?" After worrying, Cao Yong calmly asked in detail.


    "Not hurt��"


    "Isn''t hurt? Well, stay where you are and don''t move. Wait until I get there, do you understand?" Cao Yong lowered hisst voice tofort his younger sister.


    "Yes��" Xie Wanying nodded.


    She and her senior sisters would never dare to move. If even Senior Brother Cao was angered, they would have no one to turn to for help.


    There was no traffic jam on the road in the middle of the night. Cao Yong drove fast and arrived at the Xuanwu emergency door in about half an hour.


    As soon as his car arrived, people from the emergency department of Xuanwu Hospital came out.


    Leading people to stand at the door, Dr. Wei recognized Cao Yong''s face only with his eyesight: "Are you Dr. Cao Yong of the National Association?"


    Cao Yong, who opened the car door and came out, held a coat in his arms, walked quickly up the stairs of the emergency door, and answered, "I am."


    "I''m Wei Guoyuan from the Department of Surgery of Xuanwu Hospital." Dr. Wei stretched out his hand and said.


    Cao Yong shook hands with the other party and said, "My junior sister called me and said that they are in your emergency department."


    "Oh." In fact, there is no need for Cao Yong to say that Dr. Wei has already guessed when he saw him, and said with a smile on his face that I don''t know how to describe, "We asked about the three of them for a long time, but they still dared not say which medical school they belonged to. I guess they are afraid of being criticized by teachers."


    The junior sisters were afraid of being criticized, and Cao Yong''s face was gloomy: Only those who did modest things would be afraid of being criticized.


    Fortunately, the younger sister remembered to call his brother. Cao Yong''s heart wasplicated.


    "The three of them are from your National Association? Are they your junior sisters? No wonder they can handle so many on-site patients." Dr. Wei said with emotion, and was particrly impressed by Xie Wanying''s ability to recall on-site processing of scenes.

 Chapter 397: 【397】Senior and senior meet late

    Chapter 397 [397] Senior and senior meette


    "A patient at the scene?" Cao Yong asked in a deep voice, "Is it a car ident?"


    "They didn''t tell you clearly on the phone?" Dr. Wei was surprised and turned around to introduce the situation to him, "It''s moreplicated than a car ident, a group of people fighting in a hot pot restaurant. You know, the knife goes in and goes out. of."


    Listening to the terrifying scene described by the other party, Cao Yong''splexion became darker and greener: Little Junior Sister didn''t mention a word to him on the phone!


    "You know, even if they don''t look bad now. But as an emergency doctor, it''s impossible for me to let them go like this, and I definitely need to watch. In that case, who knows if there is any other internal injury to the body, Some dyed injuries require time to be exposed," said Dr. Wei.


    Cao Yong''s calm expression reflects his agreement with him: "Thank you Doctor Wei for keeping them here."


    "No thanks." Imunicated with him smoothly and agreed, and Dr. Wei was in a good mood.


    While speaking, the two stood in front of the cold bench where Xie Wanying and the others sat.


    In stark contrast to the seniors, Xie Wanying and the others, who heard their conversation, had hoped that they could go back to the dormitory when Senior Brother Cao came. Unexpectedly, after Senior Brother Cao came, he met Dr. Wei who had forced them to stayte, and he spoke very spectively.


    It was the three of them who underestimated something: the medical senior and the senior, the famous doctor and the famous doctor, it was easy to have the same opinion.


    "Do you want me to arrange beds for the three of them?" Doctor Wei asked Cao Yong what he meant.


    "I called the emergency department of our hospital and asked them to free up the bed to pick them up for observation." Cao Yong replied to his arrangement.


    Brother Cao''s words confirmed that the three of them were destined to be "detained" in the hospital tonight, but in a different ce.


    Xie Wanying thought: It''s good to go back to her own hospital, to be familiar with it, and to take care of the second senior sister who may drink too much and get drunk.


    Hearing Cao Yong''s statement, Dr. Wei was very satisfied and was willing to let him go: "Okay, leave it to Dr. Cao, I can rest assured."


    The police uncle is here. Dr. Wei introduced the famous doctor to the police: "This is Dr. Cao Yong, an expert in neurosurgery of the National Association."


    As soon as he heard it was an expert from the National Association, the police reached out and shook hands with Cao Yong: "Hello, Dr. Cao. Are you here to pick up students from your school?"


    "Yes. They have caused you trouble." Cao Yong said.


    "No trouble. Fortunately, they were there. They saved a lot of people at the scene. Otherwise, it would be more troublesome if someone died." By criticizing them, I want to praise their spirit of saving lives and helping the wounded. They are students, and safety is a problem. We need to safely hand them back to the school teachers before we can rest assured.��


    Cao Yong nodded: "Thank you."


    "You''re wee." The policeman waved his hand and said, "Can you tell us the names of the three of them? We need a transcript."


    Cao Yong reported the names of the little sisters. Wei Guoyuan followed him.


    "Senior Brother Cao is really amazing, I got it all done in one fell swoop." He Xiangyu murmured to his senior and junior sisters.


    Conquering Dr. Wei and the police uncle with effortless lightning speed, only Senior Brother Cao''s face can do it. Liu Jingyun and He Xiangyu confirmed that the choice was correct.


    Only Xie Wanying''s heart thumped: Didn''t the seniors see it? Senior Brother Cao, who is always smiling, didn''t smile when he came here tonight.

 Chapter 398: 【398】Must be educated

    Chapter 398 [398] Must be educated


    After talking with the others, Cao Yong turned around and first observed the condition of the three little sisters with the professional eyes of a doctor.


    Doctor Wei gave him advice: "Do I need to get an ambnce to take them there?"


    No need to! Xie Wanying and the three of them waved their hands, it was too exaggerated, they would beughed to death when they returned to their hospital.


    Immediately after Dr. Wei walked away, Liu Jingyun and He Xiangyu pushed the younger sister out: "You talk to Senior Brother Cao." The two senior sisters saw from thest time Senior Brother Cao drove the younger sister, that Senior Brother Cao was soft-hearted towards the younger sister. , the little sister''s words are the most useful.


    What do you want her to say? Xie Wanying''s hair was trembling. As soon as she turned her head, her eyes met Senior Brother Cao''s eyes, and she immediately told her to shrink her head and retreat. Who made her not good at lying and didn''t know how to cover up the second senior sister.


    Senior Brother Cao didn''t have the slightest smile in his eyes. His eyes were sharp like Teacher Tan''s scalpel, which made her not dare to lift her head up.


    Really angry.


    "Yingying,e here."


    "Senior Brother Cao called you, please say something nice to him, don''t let him find out that I''ve been drinking too much." He Xiangyu covered her mouth and told the younger sister again.


    "Got it, Second Senior Sister." Xie Wanying sighed, she just felt she couldn''t hide it.


    "Don''t worry, Senior Brother Cao treats you the best." He Xiangyu encouraged her.


    Xie Wanying had no confidence in lying to herself, so she took a step and stopped, and stood in front of Senior Brother Cao, her eyes did not dare to look up, and she did not dare to speak nonsense.


    It''s scary to be angry when a gentle and gentle person is angry, just like Senior Brother Huang''s anger frightened her.


    Cao Yong stretched out his hand, smoothed her messy hair, and said, "Yingying, if there is such a thing in the future, you must make it clear to me on the phone first, you can''t say that big things will be turned into trivial things and nothing, but you will take things lightly. Say you''re all right."


    "Senior Brother Cao, this is what happened." Xie Wanying raised her face, wanting to say something nice to the second sister first, but the strict nce in Brother Cao''s eyes made her immediately get stuck in her throat.


    had never seen such a stern face of him, and her heart was beating so fast and so fast again.


    I dare not make a sound. Brother Cao''s eyes are as sharp as those of Mr. Tan, but they just don''t like yelling at people with a straight face.


    There was no trace of softening in the ck and bright eyes of the senior brother on the opposite side. Hei Bing and Heibing''s eyes were strict, and he was no longer allowed to say a word. The handsome man who likes tough, don''t joke, now it is about to be a ckboard for harsh ckboard writing.


    It is estimated that the sharp-eyed Senior Brother Cao had already seen what she was trying to do.


    She is really not good at lying, only good at "kneeling". Of course, she didn''t want to lie, she just wanted senior brother not to scold Second Senior Sister too badly because Second Senior Sister knew it was wrong. But it seems that my brother is very angry tonight. Don''t let her say anything soft.


    Xie Wanying thought about "kneeling" as usual, and hurriedly bowed her head to admit her mistake to herself and the second senior sister: "Senior brother, we know we were wrong. I''m sorry."


    "I don''t need you to say sorry, what I want is for you to reflect on your own mistakes." Cao Yong gently taught the younger sisters word by word. It''s too big tonight, he can''t get used to her like he used to.


    Xie Wanying''s chin nodded: "Yes, Senior Brother."


    Smoothed the little junior sister''s hair, Cao Yong draped the coat he brought over her shoulders and swept towards the other two junior sisters, You Qi''s sharp gaze poked He Xiangyu''s face.


    He Xiangyu covered her face and wanted to cry: she was discovered by senior brother.


    "Get in the car." Cao Yong gave the order in a stern voice.

 Chapter 399: 【399】Return to your own hospital

    Chapter 399 [399] Back to his own hospital


    After receiving the order, Liu Jingyun and He Xiangyu bent over and lowered their heads and ran quickly, ran outside and got into the back seat of Senior Brother Cao, and continued to bow their heads to plead guilty.


    The two behind them walked to the side of the car. Cao Yong opened the passenger car door and let the younger sister sit in, then closed it, and returned to the driver''s seat to drive.


    On the road, there were dark clouds inside the car, and the suffocating low air pressure made Liu Jingyun and He Xiangyu in the back seat not dare to gossip about Brother Cao''s Mercedes-Benz.


    ncing at Senior Brother Cao''s grim profile, Xie Wanying followed the instructions of Senior Brother and seriously reflected.


    Seeing that the three junior sisters were obedient, Cao Yong put his hands on the steering wheel and stepped on the elerator, sending them back to the National Association as quickly as possible.


    Tonight, the emergency room of the National Association for the second half of the night is quieter. The surgeons and surgeons on duty have nothing to do and go to the duty room to rest. There are only some people left in the observation room who can''t go to the ward to observe the condition of the emergency patients with intravenous drips.


    Walking from the inpatient duty room to the door of the emergency room, Zhou Junpeng bowed his head and yawned. When passing by the nurse station, he saw that the nurse was busy sorting out medical records, so he didn''t call.


    Standing on the steps outside the door, seeing the Mercedes-Benzing in at the gate, Zhou Junpeng seemed to be shrewd by the cool wind outside, and his head was very clear.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the emergency room. Cao Yong said to the three junior sisters in the car, "Get off."


    was an order, and the three of them got out of the car one after another. When she looked up again to see that it was really the emergency room of her own hospital, He Xiangyu sighed loudly, her heart was empty, and whoever made her snort her nose would be ashamed of herself.


    took out a stethoscope from the pocket of one side of the white coat, Zhou Junpeng looked at the three of them and asked Cao Yong, "Mr. Cao, how are they? What examinations need to be done?"


    Cao Yong was about to park the car in the outer corner ande over, asking from a distance, "Is the observation bed ready?"


    "I called the emergency department before, they should be ready." Zhou Junpeng replied.


    The emergency nurse heard their conversation and said, "Three beds are ready, in the observation room."


    "Can the three of you walk? Do you need us to pull athe and wheelchair?" Zhou Junpeng cared about the three of them carefully.


    Seeing this Senior Zhou, who usually smiles a little like a fox with a jade face, his expression is very professional and serious, which makes the scalp numb. Liu Jingyun and He Xiangyu thought: Suddenly being treated as a patient by seniors is very ufortable. They just seemed to be professional doctors who saved a group of people, how did they be patients in a blink of an eye?


    Xie Wanying replied to the senior: "Senior, we can go by ourselves now."


    Zhou Junpeng gave her a strange look: Hey, why do you seem to kneel the fastest with this expression?


    It is not that she likes to kneel quickly, but that she knows that clinicians cannot make decisions arbitrarily.


    No matter which teacher or senior, there is nothing to mess with them. Like Senior Brother Cao, who is very busy, it is impossible to waste the observation beds and have fun with them. In the same way, like Dr. Wei in Xuanwu, he is a deputy high school student and has no time to mess with students.


    It is understandable that Second Senior Sister feels anxious about doing something wrong. However, Senior Brother Cao is a great technical expert, and asking them to stay and observe must be based on their own clinical experience and judgment. She always insisted on the idea that she and Mr. Wu said that the most important thing for doctors is professional skills. They are rookies and need to respect the professional opinions of their seniors.


    "Senior sister, let''s go in." Xie Wanying turned around to persuade the second sister.


    Look at how quickly the younger sister surrendered, He Xiangyu was about to scratch her head.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! good night~

 Chapter 400: 【400】Senior Brothers "Love"

    Chapter 400 [400] Brother''s "Love"


    Liu Jingyun pulled He Xiangyu. The three went to the observation room.


    Sister nurse cared for them, and specially set aside a small warehouse room for instruments as a temporary observation room, arranged beds for them separately, and separated them from other patients, which was more than embarrassing for them.


    Xie Wanying took off her shoes first,y down on the bed and closed her eyes. I was tired tonight. After finishing the work in the day, I managed to rx and eat a meal. As a result, I encountered a fight, rescued patients, performed cardiacpressions, and bandaged to stop bleeding. She slept on the pillow, and she fell asleep shortly after, and forgot to let go of her brother''s coat in her arms. You may feel that there is a senior technical master, and you can sleep peacefully.


    The little sister fell asleep, and the two sisters looked at each other.


    "Sleep, sleep." He Xiangyu pulled up the quilt, and since she couldn''t run away, she took off her shoes andy down.


    Liu Jingyuny on the bed and covered herself with a quilt.


    Standing at the nurse''s station, Zhou Junpeng quietly waited for his superior''s next instructions.


    Cao Yong, who parked the car and walked into the emergency room, put on the doctor''s white coat.


    The nurse handed him the three newly opened emergency medical records and walked to the corner, because tonight Cao Yong''splexion was unusual and somewhat livid, which made them also afraid.


    took out a pen in his pocket, Cao Yong took off the cap, and tapped every word while writing the medical record, frowning tightly.


    Seeing his expression, Zhou Junpeng became a little worried and asked, "Mr. Cao, do you want to take an x-ray or CT for them?"


    Now it is not clear where to look at the problem.


    Cao Yong recalled what Dr. Wei and the police said, the scene was chaotic, no one could see each other clearly, and no one knew what harm would happen. His intuition as a doctor is the same as Xuan Wu''s Doctor Wei, a little uneasy.


    "I asked someone to measure their blood pressure regrly." Zhou Junpeng suggested.


    Unexpectedly, Cao Yong asked the nurse directly, "Is there an ECG monitor?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Junpeng blinked: Senior Brother Cao really loves the junior sisters, so he has prepared the equipment for the junior sisters.


    "No, where can I borrow it if I need it?" said the nurse.


    Don''t underestimate the fact that there are few patients tonight, but a lot of serious illnessese, and the beds in the emergency room are now full. One by one on the ECG monitor.


    "You make a phone call and ask where I can borrow it." Cao Yong decided.


    A nurse called to ask. Another nurse who came by remembered and asked, "Do their teachers and counselors need to be notified?"


    The three of them are students, and the teacher is responsible for the ident.


    "Okay. You call to inform." Cao Yong ordered. I was in a hurry to pick up the three of them before to see what was going on, and I didn''t have time to think about these details.


    Zhou Junpeng can imagine what will happen next.


    Look down at the clock on the wall: it''s almost two o''clock.


    What would the teachers who were awakened by a phone call in the middle of the night think?


    The nurse realized the time issue when she made the call, and considered whether to callter and wait until someone woke up. Otherwise, Xie Wanying and the three of them must have been scolded.


    I didn''t expect Cao Yong to look over with a cold look: "Have you not fought yet?"


    The nurse felt a shiver in her heart, thinking: Xie Wanying, Liu Jingyun, and the three of them definitely hit Cao Yong''s red line tonight.


    Sometimes doctors don��t understand what nurses think, and they just think that doctors are sometimes very impersonal. Now Cao Yong''s solemn expression ispletely different from usual, and it is impersonal, which makes the nurse wonder.

 Chapter 401: 【401】The teachers are all here

    Chapter 401 [401] The teachers are all here


    When the nurse called, Cao Yong covered the medical records and Zhou Junpeng walked over to see the three of them first.


    Entering the observation room and standing behind the hospital bed of the three of them, Cao Yong saw the little junior sister who was sleeping with his coat in his arms at first nce. He blinked his eyelids, and the bottom of his dark eyes couldn''t help but show a softness like wiping warm water: She is still the smartest little sister, with professional qualities and brains.


    You must know that when he is rude to her, he is even mentally prepared to prevent her from getting into trouble with him like a normal girl. In the end, she didn''t have any at all, thinking that he and Dr. Wei were right.


    In this sense, she definitely stands out among medical students. Medical students are young people who have never experienced anything before, and they will be emotional when pressed by their superiors, whether it is on the surface or in their hearts.


    She really can''t.


    Looking at her holding his coat, Cao Yong could feel her professional trust in his senior brother. This made his heart sink, and his face became more solemn.


    "Cao Yong." The old ssmate Ren Chongda shouted from outside.


    After being notified by the nurses by calling one after another, Ren Chongda was the first to arrive at the emergency room. Ying said that when he received a call from the hospital''s emergency department, he was so frightened that he got up from the bed and rushed straight to the hospital. Fortunately, he lived in the school staff dormitory and came quickly.


    When ?? came, there was some rain on his ubed hair, and the emergency room only knew that it was starting to drizzle outside.


    "Cao Yong, where is the person?" While calling the old ssmate''s name, Ren Chongda didn''t see the nurseing to find the student by himself.


    The only female student in the ss went to the emergency room, almost scared his heart out. Ren Chongda felt his heart and walked to the observation room. Finally, he saw his old ssmate who was standing beside the bed watching the patient. He walked over quickly and asked, "Cao Yong, what''s the matter?"


    Cao Yong turned his head, nced at him, and turned back.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Ren Chongda was puzzled, and nervously looked at the three students first. The studentsy on the bed one by one and seemed to be sleeping soundly. They were even more puzzled. They could only ask Zhou Junpeng, who was standing next to him, "Do you know what happened to them? It wasn''t clear on the phone."


    Zhou Junpeng secretly shook his head at him: To be honest, he didn''t know what caused Teacher Cao to look grim.


    The door of the observation room opened again, and a female doctor walked in.


    Others turned their heads to see the personing.


    Zhou Junpeng shouted respectfully, "Mr. Qin."


    Ren Chongda was surprised: "Why are you here?"


    Qin Ruoyu came to exin to them, pointed to He Xiangyu lying on the innermost side and said, "She is my friend Mr. Wang''s student. Tonight, they have no one on duty. Mr. Wang asked me to take a look instead of her, for fear of rushing. It was toote. I happened to be helping someone on duty in the CT room tonight, so I came over to take a look first." After speaking, he asked the people present: "How are they?"


    The other three did not answer her.


    Qin Ruoyu was stunned for a moment, and had to look back to see the situation of the three students.


    Not long after, the door of the observation room was hurriedly pushed open again. This time, the man who walked in was as fast as a hurricane, making it difficult to catch his figure. The umbre in his hand was dripping with raindrops all the way to the floor tiles of the emergency room. At the end, he stopped, turned his head, and narrowed his eyes to the three people on the bed.


    Ren Chongda turned around and found that the neer was Tan Kelin. He was deeply surprised. He turned around and asked his old ssmate Cao Yong: You even informed him?

 Chapter 402: 【402】The problem was pointed out

    Chapter 402 [402] The problem was pointed out


    must be notified. These four characters were clearly written on Cao Yong''s face.


    Ren Chongda was a little stunned, because he didn''t see what was going on for the time being.


    Then there are people from the anesthesiology department. First, the person on duty above came down for a run, and behind him, Lu Tianchi drove over from his home. Because Liu Jingyun has not graduated yet, and is following Lu Tianchi in the final stage of study.


    "What''s the matter!" When running into the observation room, Lu Tianchi gasped for breath, and there was no sweat or rain on his hair. He didn''t tell him what happened on the phone, but said that someone in the emergency room seemed to have a major ident, which scared him half to death.


    People in the hospital are most afraid of a colleague who is suddenly pushed to the emergency room, because the colleague is usually a doctor himself and can respond to any situation in time and deal with it in advance. Once it is really rushed to the emergency room, there must be a big problem.


    A group of teachers stared hard at the three students who were sleeping in the bed.


    Dudu Dudu, Liu Jingyun, who had just fallen asleep, sat up in a hurry from the bed, grabbed the phone in his pocket and listened, "Hello?"


    "How are you? I called Huang Zhilei, and he said he was sure you were in the emergency room of your hospital. I''ll rush over now. Can you hear me, Jingyun?"


    The person opposite ?? said a lot of words, incoherent, and after a long time, Liu Jingyun calmed down and heard the voice of her boyfriend, Officer Hu Zhenfan, and was stunned: "What did you hear?"


    "You forgot? All my ssmates and colleagues are in the District Bureau. Tonight, the case is so big. The two sides fought. More than a dozen people were injured and some almost died. The people below are not allowed to report to the District Bureau. For the record. They found your name in the case and said that you seemed to be injured, and informed me immediately when they found out about the rtionship between you and me. I was frightened and called Huang Zhilei to ask if you were being treated in your hospital and how the situation was. "


    "You called and told me what Senior Brother Huang did!" Liu Jingyun never wanted to be known by too many people tonight, so she shouted to her boyfriend in a hurry.


    "He knows." The police officer on the opposite side had no choice but to tell her what had happened, "I''ll drive to your hospital soon."


    Liu Jingyun wanted to tell him not toe, she looked up and saw a row of teachers standing in front of her, she almost screamed in shock.


    "How are you?!" Lu Tianchi asked with his hands on his hips, looking at her with wide eyes.


    "Senior brother, listen to my exnation, nothing happened." Liu Jingyun became more and more anxious as she spoke, feeling that she and two junior sisters had jumped into the Yellow River.


    "You guys have been drinking!" Tan Kelin turned his head and pointed out the problem sharply in a serious tone.


    Little Junior Sister''s teacher is as frightening as the legend. She was so frightened that Liu Jingyun covered her mouth with her hand. She wanted to drink a small ss of wine to say something, but was immediately caught by seniors. The smell of wine in her breath? Impossible, smell the smelling out of the nostrils covered by the palm, there is no alcohol smell.


    Mr. Tan heard who said they were drinking?


    It��s really just a small cup. She and the younger sister remember it very much. A small cup may be less than ten milliliters of red wine.


    Several teachers had very serious expressions.


    Ren Chongda seemed to understand a little why the old ssmate had to call everyone.


    Drinking is a big deal. He has been out of clinical practice for a long time, so he is not as sensitive as his old ssmates.


    How harmful alcohol is, it does not simply mean that drinking too much alcohol will cause alcohol poisoning.

 Chapter 403: 【403】Doctors and classmates are also afraid of the police

    Chapter 403 [403] Doctors and ssmates are also afraid of the police


    Many secondary disasters caused by alcohol poisoning after drinking are particrlymon in clinical emergency rooms, and are the most feared and headache for doctors. Therefore, when doctors see a patient who has been drinking, they will suggest that they should be observed, because they are afraid that some problems in the body cannot be exposed because alcohol inhibits the central nervous system.


    "What wine did you drink?" Lu Tianchi asked his junior sister angrily.


    "We only took a sip." Liu Jingyun gestured, "I used to drink beer with Senior Brother Huang and the others."


    Huang Zhilei, who hurried from the door at this time, heard her words and rushed over all the way: "What did you say? I invited you to drink? When did I invite you to drink?"


    "No, when the townspeople met��"


    "It''s beer, beer with a very low alcohol concentration. It''s not much different from drinking. We know the alcohol content of the beer we buy ourselves, and we know how much we can only drink. What do you drink if you don''t understand wine? What do you know?"


    "We didn''t feel drunk." Liu Jingyun was so aggrieved that she was about to cry. What can I do with my little sister and a sip of red wine?


    "A small sip of white wine can knock the three of you down. It takes time for the whole body to take effect just after drinking it. It''s not that just drinking it will make you drunk. Because of this, some people don''t feel drunk just after drinking it. I don''t know what happened in the end. You are a medical student, don''t you understand? I think you owe it to the emergency room!" Huang Zhilei became more and more angry.


    "We didn''t drink liquor."


    "What wine did you drink?"


    "wine."


    "The alcohol concentration of red wine is generally more than double that of beer." Huang Zhilei waved his hands excitedly.


    Liu Jingyun was frightened by his actions and stepped back.


    The tall guy who was brought in by the nurse at the back rushed over to see this scene, grabbed Huang Zhilei and said, "Don''t scold her. I''ll scold you, scold you."


    Huang Zhilei, who was dragged, turned around and saw clearly that it was Officer Hu, the boyfriend of his junior sister. He was angry and said, "You are a policeman, take care of her."


    "Yes, yes, I will help you."


    If things weren''t going on right now, everyone would be surprised by this scene. A policeman is not as stern as a doctor. In this regard, Officer Hu Zhenfan is not surprised. His two ssmates who are surgeons have always made him a police officer.


    Huang Zhilei lost his anger and wanted to continue to explode, but he was thrown by Senior Brother Cao over there and stopped.


    Cao Yong looked at his younger brother calmly.


    Knowing that Senior Brother Cao dislikes doctors who are out of control in front of patients, Huang Zhilei sewed his mouth and kept silent.


    Seeing his younger brother calm down, Cao Yong took out the ringing mobile phone in his pocket, put one hand in the pocket of his white coat, and took the mobile phone with the other and went out to the corridor outside to listen to the call: "Yes, I informed you, Director Yang. I n to Later, if the situation is not good, you need to report to their school-"


    Liu Jingyun thought about what was wrong, and reached out to push the little sister on the bed next to her: "Yingying, didn''t you see the alcohol concentration on the bottle before drinking it?"


    Xie Wanying, who was pushed by her senior sister, suddenly woke up.


    She opened her eyes and saw a row of teachers standing together. Xie Wanying was as surprised as her senior sister.


    "How are you?" Ren Chongda asked the student''s frightened eyes.


    Xie Wanying blurted out: "It''s okay."


    In the end, her words not only did not make the teacher''s expressions lighten, but each face became darker.


    "How much alcohol did you drink?" Tan Kelin asked in a strict voice, standing at the end of her bed.

 Chapter 404: 【404】Brother Cao is the hidden king fried

    Chapter 404 [404] Brother Cao is the hidden king


    Hearing that it was Teacher Tan''s low voice, Xie Wanying was surprised: Is it dawn? Otherwise, why did Teacher Tane?


    "It''s not dawn!" Ren Chongda was about to die from her panic. It was over, this student was probably really drunk and confused.


    "No." Xie Wanying lifted the quilt and sat up, woke up, and answered the teacher, "I drank less than eight milliliters of red wine, and the alcohol concentration was less than 12." Before her rebirth, she could drink half a bottle of this red wine concentration. Yes, it''s just that the drink is domestically produced. I don''t know if there is a falsebel. The second sister brought it with an imported estimated concentration that is more mellow. Even so, it was impossible to say that drinking this little bit could get her drunk, there was only one possibility left.


    "It''s definitely not rted to red wine. There is white wine added to the hot pot soup base. If we can''t drink wine, we will be drunk after drinking hot pot soup. It''s because we are tired tonight."


    Hearing the precise and professional exnation of the younger sister, Liu Jingyun breathed a sigh of relief: She and the younger sister can be washed in vain.


    "Why are the teachers here?" Xie Wanying secretly gave Big Sister a look.


    Liu Jingyun shook her head to the younger sister: Do you need to ask? Brother Cao called it.


    Definitely beyond their expectations! I thought that Senior Brother Cao was gentle and easy to talk, but he thought that Senior Brother Cao was ready to call all the leaders.


    Xie Wanying was surprised: Could it be that Senior Brother Cao is the hidden Wang Zhan?


    A group of teachers listened to Xie Wanying''s ins and outs. After analysis, they saw that Xie Wanying and Liu Jingyun did not have any signs of drunkenness or symptoms on their faces, but they were tired. Apparently they didn''t hide it.


    Can you breathe a sigh of relief? Qin Ruoyu sighed, and went out to call her friend Teacher Wang to report a temporary peace.


    Ren Chongda suddenly received a call from the school and responded, "Yes, yes, not just one of my students. The counselors of the other two people have not been notified for the time being. Maybe they are not familiar with who their counselors are. So no notification. But they notified their clinical tutors. Ask my students about their clinical tutors? Dr. Tan, he''s-"


    "You��" Tan Kelin continued to stand at the end of the bed, the head of the umbre as if knocking on the floor tiles against his students.


    "Mr. Tan, we went out for a meal and didn''t expect an ident." Xie Wanying exined to the teacher, "So the three of us followed Brother Cao''s order and came back to the emergency room for observation."


    This student has always been the best at "kneeling", and every time he and others are stunned and amazed. Tan Kelin''s eyes were now closed, and his sharp eyes swept across her face. At this moment, he realized that her kneeling is not so much a clever ghost who sees the wind, but more deliberate.


    "Doctor Tan." Ren Chongda walked back and waved to Tan Kelin and whispered, "Our school leaders would like to have a few words with you."


    It is not easy to talk about the leader''s phone calls in front of the students. Tan Kelin turned around and walked out first.


    Zhou Junpeng was called away by the nurse.


    Look at the younger sister who wanted to educate but thought of being banned from scolding by Senior Brother Cao, Huang Zhilei walked away to adjust his mood and then said, before leaving, he did not forget to raise his finger to several of the younger sisters: give me a good sleep here!


    "Okay. You go outside to take a break. I''ll let her sleep. I''ll absolutely obey your orders." Hu Zhenfan coaxed the doctor and ssmates out.


    Xie Wanying found Officer Hu and gave her a question mark look at the elder sister.

 Chapter 405: 【405】Senior brothers hunch is right

    Chapter 405 [405] Brother''s hunch is right


    Liu Jingyun introduced the younger sister along the way: "His surname is Hu, Hu Zhenfan, you can call him Brother Hu. If you need to consult the police in the future, you can contact him."


    Senior Sister''s boyfriend, Officer Hu, is tall and mighty, more than 1.9 meters tall, with a handsome face and a domineering police uniform. No wonder Second Senior Sister said that Senior Sister''s boyfriend is crazy handsome. After Xie Wanying looked at Senior Sister''s boyfriend, she remembered what Second Senior Sister had said.


    turned around, saw the second sister sleeping, and suddenly remembered that Teacher Tan said they had been drinking. They never mentioned to anyone that they drank. How did Mr. Tan know? Smell alcohol? She and the senior sister only took a small sip of the wine, so the smell of alcohol came from the mouth of the second senior sister who was asleep. It is estimated that after a period of time, the alcohol in the second sister''s body has reached its peak.


    A little worried about the second sister, Xie Wanying jumped out of bed and walked to the second sister.


    On the other side, Liu Jingyun pushed her boyfriend: "Go back, I have nothing to do. It''s going to be a joke."


    "Tell me, what are you going to eat with them to celebrate you?" Knowing that his girlfriend should be fine, Hu Zhenfan rxed and grabbed his girlfriend''s hand, Jun''s face was full of smiles, I remember what my girlfriend said before.


    "I don''t want to talk." Liu Jingyun shyly avoided her face and walked out, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    "I go with you--"


    "What are you doing with me, I''m going to the women''s bathroom!"


    "I''ll stand guard outside for you."


    The voices of Senior Sister and her boyfriend became farther and farther away, and the surroundings became quiet. Xie Wanying could hear the second sister''s breathing more clearly. The breathing sound sounded a little subtle, causing her brows to wrinkle.


    Pulled off the quilt on the second sister''s body, and her hand touched the stomach of the second sister''s body, which was half-curled and her hands seemed to be protecting her.


    "Second Senior Sister?" Xie Wanying patted Senior Sister on the shoulder, but Senior Sister did not respond.


    His eyes fell to the position where Senior Sister''s hand was ced. It seemed that it was not the stomach, but the ce slightly close to the heart. In Xie Wanying''s mind, the stenosis of the esophagus, the deadly ce that would cause the patient to bleed, suddenly appeared - could it be the fish bone?


    Cough, cough, when he was eating, He Xiangyu coughed suddenly, saying that he seemed to be stuck in a fish bone but swallowed it. Tonight the restaurant ate hot pot fish, so the hot pot base was prepared with white wine to remove the fishy smell.


    This series of connected pictures in her mind made Xie Wanying''splexion change greatly. She turned around and ran out to the corridor outside the observation room. She quickly saw the back of Senior Brother Cao not far away, and rushed over.


    "Get a monitor for He Xiangyu to monitor." Cao Yong was giving instructions to the nurse who had borrowed a monitor. He Xiangyu''s condition was the worst among the three. It was not like sleeping or drunk. The borrowed monitor was given to him first. Enter He Xiangyu.


    "Yes, Dr. Cao." The nurse turned to carry the monitor.


    "Brother Cao!"


    Someone''s voice came from a distance, Cao Yong quickly turned around. Soon he saw her anxious face in his eyes. This scene reminded him instantly of the first time he and her met in the emergency room many years ago. At that time, she stood in the courtyard and looked at the patient he was escorting, with the same worried expression, estimating that the patient might be bleeding profusely.


    "Senior Brother Cao." Xie Wanying said anxiously, "Second Senior Sister, I can''t wake up, I''m afraid of her��"


    Sure enough.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    ''s shoulder was touched by Senior Brother Cao''s gentle and powerful hand, and Xie Wanying''s heartbeat settled down.

 Chapter 406: 【406】A little panic

    Chapter 406 [406] A little panic


    The two walked quickly back to He Xiangyu''s hospital bed.


    Cao Yong took out a stethoscope and first listened to the patient''s heart and lungs. His expression was solemn and focused.


    "Senior brother, I rememberedter. Second Senior Sister, she stuck a fish bone. She said that the fish bone was very small and swallowed it. Later, she didn''t say anything unusual and we thought she was fine. I thought she had a stomachache, so I lifted the quilt and took a look. , told her not to. It seems that the position where she put her hand is not the stomach, could it be the second stenosis of the esophagus, which is close to the aortic arch. Could it be that the fish bone entered the esophagus after the fish bone was stuck, but because She then rescued the patient, performed cardiacpressions, etc., so that the fishbone��" The more she spoke, the more anxious Xie Wanying became. I think I really have no superpowers, otherwise I can expect things to be dealt with early by my sister, not like now I can only wait until the onset of illness to realize that something is bad.


    She is not a god, neither is her brother, she cannot be predicted. This is often the case in clinical practice. For elusive diseases and unpredictable situations, doctors can only rely on experience to let patients stay for observation. Thinking of this, Xie Wanying''s heart twitched, and she was afraid that it would be toote.


    Cao Yong listened to what she said, thinking that she was observing carefully and thinking fast. The speed of her thinking is different from that of ordinary people. The first thing he thought of was that he was afraid of a heart attack, but she immediately thought of a fish bone stuck. Her thinking pattern ispletely different from other doctors, and she can quickly pass through the gift of avoiding general diagnostic routines.


    It''s just that she''s a little panicked now. I also know that every time she went to rescue a patient before, all her nerves were tense. This time it was even more different. The patient was someone she was familiar with, and she must have panicked. No matter how she just entered the clinic, she hasn''t experienced too many storms, and it''s not like they have been trained in the most cruel scenes, and they have developed a numb and calm inertial reflex.


    took off the head of the stethoscope, turned around and held the handle on her arm again, and said in a calm voice, "Bring a hand-measured sphygmomanometer here."


    If the patient has hemorrhagic shock, a manual sphygmomanometer is more urate.


    Senior Brother Cao''s voice did not change, it was warm and steady, Xie Wanying''s heart that had almost stopped panicking once again seemed to have been injected with a sedative and calmed down. Nodding, ran to the nurse''s station to get a blood pressure monitor and a stethoscope.


    Cao Yong, who watched her run, turned to the nurse who brought the monitor at the door and said, "You go and tell Dr. Tan that they areing, right away!"


    "Yes, Dr. Cao!" The nurse saw his face and knew something was wrong. She wanted to rescue him, put down the monitor, and urgently called other colleagues toe and help.


    So Tan Kelin and Ren Chongda, who were talking on the phone at the door of the emergency hall, rushed back immediately after hearing the nurse''s call.


    At the nurse''s station, she found a blood pressure monitor and a stethoscope and held it in her arm. Xie Wanying ran back and ran into the hospital bed and the things in her hand were snatched away.


    "I''ming. You stand over there." Tan Kelin took the blood pressure monitor she brought to measure the patient''s blood pressure and asked the students to stand aside.


    The moment the student ran in, he could see clearly that he was panicked, and once again confirmed to him that it was a rookie that had not undergone clinical blood baptism.


    Xie Wanying didn''t have time to defend herself, she pushed her back to the wall like a teacher in front of her, and said to her, "I''ll ask them to arrange another bed for you, you stay well."


    "Teacher Ren, I''m fine��"


    "You are observing a patient now, and you are not allowed to participate in this. I am not qualified to intervene." Having said that, Ren Chongda pressed her to a chair and sat down, taking a breath for himself.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night, my dears~

 Chapter 407: 【407】Any price

    Chapter 407 [407] Regardless of the cost


    To put it bluntly, he himself panicked. Suddenly, no one noticed just now that the patient was asleep, but the result was that he lost consciousness? ! The clinician hasn''t done it for a long time, and his heart isn''t as strong as it used to be. Unlike old school and Tan Kelin.


    After being notified, Zhou Junpeng rushed into the door and anxiously asked the two teachers: "Mr. Cao, Mr. Tan, what do you say?"


    Tan Kelin took off his coat, rolled up his sleeves, and threw his umbre into the corner. He bent over and put on a stethoscope. He grabbed the intable ball of the sphygmomanometer in his hand, pumped out gas, and listened carefully to identify the patient''s blood pressure.


    As for Cao Yong, he opened the patient''s eyelids with a medical shlight to check the patient''s pupiry reflex.


    "The blood pressure is very low, and I''m going to go into shock. I''ll give fluids first, and go to the blood bank to get blood." Tan Kelin took off the head of the stethoscope andmanded the people below.


    "Why the shock?" Zhou Junpeng''s head froze, "Drunk? Alcohol poisoning?"


    "No, she''s stuck in a fishbone����" Xie Wanying said anxiously from behind.


    "What happened!" Zhou Junpeng turned around and yelled at her anxiously.


    "What''s your name!" The two vice-highs turned back to him at the same time.


    Is it time to investigate when and when? Now it''s time to rescue. Zhou Junpeng''s brain was plunged into the cold water by Deputy Gao''s icy eyes, he stopped his voice, and replied, "Yes, teacher."


    "Who is on duty at the second and third lines of cardiothoracic surgery tonight?" Tan Kelin asked him calmly.


    Don''t need to consider the front line, the level is estimated to be inferior to Zhou Junpeng.


    "The second line is Dr. Yang. The third line is Mr. Fu." Zhou Junpeng tried his best to keep up with the teacher''s thinking speed, "There''s nothing to do tonight, they should be at home and not in the hospital."


    "Call them back!"


    "is teacher."


    "How long will it take them back?"


    "Not so fast."


    "Isn''t it far away? Who is the closest to the hospital, no matter if he is on duty tonight or not!" Tan Kelin said with his hands on his hips and a heavy expression on his face.


    The medical student in my own hospital had an ident, it was different.


    Zhou Junpeng took his mobile phone and wanted to call outside to notify someone, but was called back by the deputy loudly.


    "What call are you calling? Don''t you want someone else to call you?" Tan Kelin scolded his head in a low voice to the end, hating that iron was not steel, and almost shed the little idiot in front of him with a knife.


    You are a doctor and you have to participate in the rescue quickly, but you call. When Zhou Junpeng came back to his senses, he also felt that his brain was twitching. He must have panicked, and he turned around and wanted to call someone for a while.


    Ren Chongda took his mobile phone: "I''ll notify them. Notify Fu Xinheng first, right?"


    In such a big situation, the most powerful robot must be notified toe back. Ren Chongda called Fu Xinheng.


    was found by the nurse, Qin Ruoyu rushed in the door, and saw the shocking white face of her friend''s student, which made her legs feel weak: "Oh my God����"


    "Doctor Qin, prepare the CT room." Cao Yong turned his head and said to her.


    "Heavy bleeding?" Qin Ruoyu could guess what the problem was after seeing the situation.


    "It should be." Cao Yong intuitively judged that the younger sister was right.


    "what to do?"


    "After the photo is taken, Dr. Tan and I will go to the operating room to support her and let her wait until the cardiothoracic surgeon arrives. So, Dr. Zhou, prepare for me to go to the operating room immediately." Cao Yong turned around, Said to Zhou Junpeng.


    After receiving the look in his eyes that he was trying to save his life at all costs, Zhou Junpeng had to straighten his chest after shivering, and replied, "Yes, Teacher Cao!"

 Chapter 408: 【408】Notify to go back to the hospital

    Chapter 408 [408] Notification to return to the hospital


    Immediately afterwards, he ran up and rushed to the operating room.


    Lu Tianchi, who came to the door, took a look at the situation and ran to the operating room to prepare first.


    Ren Chongda and Fu Xinheng talked on the phone to exin the situation.


    After listening to Fu Xinheng, he still had the same cold and emotionless tone: "I''ve been drinking, but I don''t feel stuck? As a medical student, I don''t have any cutting-edge awareness, so I dare to rescue others under such circumstances? I thought I was immortal, but the result was It''s clearly a novice who thinks his flesh owes the doctor a knife to cut."


    "It''s all said to be a medical student." Ren Chongda said that the teacher didn''t scold him when he understood this truth. Only Huang Zhilei talked a lot about it as a young man.


    "Who''s there?"


    "Cao Yong and Tan Kelin are here, as is Zhou Junpeng below you."


    "Okay, I''m putting on my clothes and going out now. I don''t know if it will take about an hour to get to the hospital, because I heard heavy rain outside. You should inform Dr. Fang of our Cardiac Surgery Department to go to the operating room and stand by. He is in charge of our department. Cardiopulmonary bypass, once the heart needs him. Tonight I let him stay in the ward to guard a patient who should not have left. Dr. Yang lives farther than me, please inform your ssmate Zhu Huicang that he will arrive sooner. I can''t be alone Do such a big operation on her."


    As expected of a robot, he got dressed and went out, and his thoughts were clear all the time. Ren Chongda tried to remember the main points the other party said.


    "You give Dr. Cao the phone and I''ll have a word with him."


    received instructions, Ren Chongda gave Zhou Junpeng''s cell phone to Cao Yong.


    At this time, thethe was pushed, and a group of people helped to move the patient to thethe and rushed to the CT room to take CT first. Tan Kelin and Cao Yong followed. They went to the CT room to check the condition of the fish bones first.


    Xie Wanying stood up and was pushed back on the chair by Teacher Ren.


    "Sit down for me, don''t make trouble for me!" Ren Chongda pointed at her face and said, "I don''t know if you have the same fish bone as her."


    "I don''t, Teacher Ren."


    "I don''t believe a word of you." Frightened enough, Ren Chongda now just needs the students to sit here and watch him.


    "Mr. Ren, you should call Dr. Fang and Mr. Zhu." Xie Wanying reminded the counselor that she could not follow.


    How can she remember everything more calmly than his teacher? When Ren Chongda took out his mobile phone to make a call, he frowned at her seemingly calm face.


    Called Zhu Huicang, who was even more irritated than Fu Xinheng: "What did you say? Fish bone? If the aorta is punctured, it will be fatal! Do you need a blood transfusion first?"


    "Blood transfusion. Cao Yong and Tan Kelin are in��"


    "Who did you notify?"


    "Fu Xinheng, he said he went out."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll rush over now, you can let Cao Yong stabilize first. He''s okay, he''s had such an operation, and he roughly knows how to do it. I''ve thought about what you said, and I guess she was punctured suddenly. , that''s very troublesome, a hole came out, but fortunately there is no big blood. But when we go back, our lives will be gone. Cao Yong and Tan Kelin must first try to stop the bleeding, and wait until we are there��" Zhu Huicang said a word Say one word.


    Ren Chongda''s forehead was covered in beads of sweat, and the more clearly his old ssmates exined it to him, the more he panicked.


    "Did you inform her family?" Zhu Huicang asked.


    "What family members should I notify? The school doesn''t know yet. I was halfway through the phone with Director Jiang, and suddenly they said they were the rescuers. I rushed back first." Ren Chongda said, "I won''t tell you."

 Chapter 409: [409] Said what happened a few years ago

    Chapter 409 [409] Said what happened a few years ago


    "Counselor, I''ll pour you a ss of water." Xie Wanying said.


    Ren Chongda turned his head and almost red at her, wondering how she could recover so quickly and calmly.


    "Teacher Ren, Senior Sister didn''te back. Should I go and find her?" Xie Wanying mentioned.


    Yes, there is another student. Ren Chongda, who remembered this, was sweating again: "Where did she go?"


    "Going to the bathroom. Brother Hu followed her. It took a while, so I guess the two of them went out��"


    During the conversation, there was movement in the outer corridor.


    Liu Jingyun continued to nag her boyfriend all the way: "You go back, hurry back. There is nothing, I am very embarrassed for you to stay here. What happened tonight was enough to embarrass me."


    "Why are you embarrassed? You saved a lot of people tonight. All my colleagues and ssmates praised you as a good doctor." Hu Zhenfan said, proud of having such a girlfriend.


    I was very happy to save someone, but the problem was that she wasn''t so happy afterward. No, Senior Brother Huang followed behind the two of them, looking angry and not ready to let the three of them go.


    The three walked back to the observation room and immediately noticed the abnormality.


    "Yingying, where is your second senior sister?" Liu Jingyun asked, with a hint of trembling in her voice.


    Xie Wanying thought about how to open this mouth. The rtionship between the senior sister and the second senior sister is deeper and longer than her time together.


    As a teacher, Ren Chongda first said to Liu Jingyun: "You go back to your bed and lie down, don''t walk around. Can you hear me clearly?"


    Huang Zhilei, who was behind ??, received a phone call.


    "Huang Zhilei, hurry to the operating room to help." Zhou Junpeng said opposite.


    Huang Zhilei ran away without thinking about who had the ident.


    "What''s going on��" Liu Jingyun''s legs were weak and she couldn''t stand.


    Hu Zhenfan supported her: "Don''t worry, I''ll ask someone."


    "Elder sister." Xie Wanying thought about it, raised her head and said to her, "Senior brother Cao is here, he has performed such an operation, I know. I met him in the hospital in my hometown a few years ago. At that time There is also a patient in the emergency department of our home hospital who is suspected of ruptured thoracic aortic aneurysm and needs surgery, and I think he should have performed the surgery."


    Several people turned their heads when they heard her.


    Ren Chongda was surprised: "You met him a few years ago? Why didn''t I hear you two say it?"


    I haven''t heard of it because it doesn''t seem necessary to say it. Xie Wanying thought.


    "Ruptured aorta!" Liu Jingyun''s face turned bloodless, and she felt dizzy.


    Hu Zhenfan hurriedly hugged her and helped her to lie down on the bed.


    Ren Chongda scratched his head anxiously, only to see that the phone was ringing, it was the school leader who called, so he went outside to pick it up.


    Xie Wanying walked over and pinched the elder sister, and said to Officer Hu, "Help her get her a ss of water."


    "Okay." Hu Zhenfan turned and ran out to get water.


    brought water, the two fed Liu Jingyun some water, and then let her lie down and rest. The blow was suddenly too great, coupled with the intense emotional ups and downs of too many things in one night, Liu Jingyun''s whole body was dizzy.


    Xie Wanying put a quilt on the big sister and sat down. Even though she seemed calm on the surface, she was actually very anxious on the inside.


    Before her rebirth, she watched her grandfather die, so this time she must be a clinician and a surgeon. As a result, before she had time to take the job, another senior sister who was like a family member had an ident in front of her.

 Chapter 410: 【410】Talk to Mr. Fu

    Chapter 410 [410] Talk to Mr. Fu


    After an unknown amount of time, Senior Sister''s mood stabilized.


    Leaving the bedside, Xie Wanying walked to the door and looked outside: The counselor finally walked away, maybe something happened.


    Going to the operating room to ask the second sister about the situation, it is not toote, she walked out on tiptoe.


    Liu Jingyun, who was lying on the bed, turned over and saw the movements of the little junior sister, so she got up and quickly jumped out of the bed to put on her shoes. Hu Zhenfan saw the actions of the two of her, based on the police''s thinking: "Are you acting together?" In order to escape?


    Liu Jingyun reached out and patted him: "I''m going to see my junior sister. I warn you, don''t stop me."


    "You''re going to be scolded by Huang Zhilei." Hu Zhenfan thought of the horror of the doctor''s ssmates'' training.


    Clinically, it ismon for senior brothers to scold me. Feeling morefortable being scolded, Liu Jingyun thought. In the blink of an eye, the little sister was gone, and she hurriedly ran out. Hu Zhenfan followed behind.


    After a trot, Xie Wanying flew to the stairs. Dong dong dong climbed up, about two and a half flights of stairs, and when she was about to reach the third floor, there was a figure standing in front of her, and she stopped abruptly.


    Within a few seconds, her heartbeat should have soared to 100 or tens of times per minute, sweat was bubbling from her skin, and her feet wanted to retreat but couldn''t retreat, because she couldn''t retreat, the other party saw her.


    A few meters away, the dizzy night light circled the man standing at the entrance of the stairs, with a cold face, half of a stiff ck suit turned sideways, as if emotionless ck eyes nced at her face, very urate and quick identification. After identifying her facial features and name, she turned around and walked quickly to the operating room.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanying chased after her, and said non-stop, "Mr. Fu, I''ll think about itter, the angle of the fishbone will probably slip out of the esophagus, and it may not fall but be pushed by the refluxing food. Let''s go up��" She chased to the third floor while talking, and her rush to talk and run made her a little breathless.


    The door of the operating room opened from the inside at this time. The person who opened the door hurriedly conveyed to Fu Xinheng, "Dr. Fu, you are here."


    "How''s the situation?" Fu Xinheng''s words were steady and cold, and at the same time, he started to take off his jacket and prepare to change his hand clothes.


    "Dr. Cao and Dr. Tan are inside��"


    "I know, how much blood has the patient lost now? Has the bleeding stopped?"


    "Come and see? They asked me to wait for you at the door."


    "Go in." Fu Xinheng threw the jacket to the other party and instructed at the same time, "The person outside, let her outside. She''s just a student, don''t let her in."


    The person who opened the door had no choice but to wave to Xie Wanying who was following behind.


    Dr. Fu''s words are very formic: she is not a medical student!


    came here thinking that even if I could help out a little, I was still rejected by the teacher. Because I''m a rookie, I''m afraid to go in to cause trouble rather than help.


    Standing in ce, Xie Wanying watched the teacher''s figure go farther and farther and soon disappeared in the corridor of the operating room. Hearing Teacher Fu''s order, the man closed the door of the operating room in front of her.


    The sound of closing the door is like the sound of thunder. I don''t know if there is a violent storm outside, anyway, I must be in a bad mood now. Rejected by teacher after teacher.


    Liu Jingyun, who was following, saw this scene and thought: That robot is really a robot. Talk well, can''t you? You have to say such cold words.

 Chapter 411: 【411】Keep calm

    Chapter 411 [411] Keep calm


    "Senior Sister." Xie Wanying realized who wasing, turned around and said, "Let''s go over there and wait for Second Senior Sister toe out."


    Liu Jingyun took a few steps closer, and after seeing her expressionless face, she couldn''t help holding her slightly cold hand: "Yingying��"


    "I''m fine." Xie Wanying squeezed the corner of her mouth at Big Sister, turned around and walked to the cold bench outside the operating room to sit.


    followed, Liu Jingyun sat side by side with her.


    Everything that happened tonight was like a nightmare. Liu Jingyun thought.


    "Elder Sister, where is Officer Hu?" Xie Wanying asked, finding that she was the only one.


    "He got a call halfway through, maybe it was from his leader, so I went to answer the phone first." Liu Jingyun said, crossing her hands on her knees and praying, "I can''t take care of him now. The most important thing is Xiang Xiang. Yu will be fine."


    "Second Senior Sister should be fine. I don''t see anyone running out or running in."


    If the operating room is very dangerous, there must be people everywhere to help. The doctor inside was panicked, and there would be many signs of confusion at the door of the operating room.


    Little Junior Sister showed a professional and calm side at this time. After Liu Jingyun listened to the little sister''s analysis, her white face regained some blood, and then she looked at the door of the operating room: "I want to go in and see the situation, but I will definitely be scolded by the seniors."


    "Elder Sister, it''s not your fault."


    "It''s not your fault, Yingying. The strange thing is that Xiangyu didn''t say she was ufortable before. Isn''t it supposed to hurt a lot?" Liu Jingyun frowned and said that the situation of the junior sister was too strange, so she was stunned. Not sure what happened. You know, the teachers in the row just looked at them and didn''t see anything wrong.


    It is precisely because the condition of the second senior sister is different from other patients, and it is not typical at all, so she needs to think about what is going on. Trust the teacher. Xie Wanying pondered professional issues in her mind.


    "Did you run over just now to help the teacher?" Liu Jingyun sighed, remembering what the robot had just said to the younger sister.


    "It''s okay, big sister. Mr. Fu just doesn''t know me, and I didn''t n to follow up." Xie Wanying said truthfully, the teacher''s idea was right, and students who didn''t understand were put in the operating room. She didn''t dare to have such a n, so when she saw the teacher, she desperately spoke first, hoping to help the teacher and the sister.


    When Liu Jingyun heard her answer, she turned around and wrote a hint of surprise: "Aren''t you going to follow up, Yingying?"


    "No." She was very clear about her current status and abilities. She can''t help anything when she goes into the operating room now, and she can''t get on the horse until the puller turns. Thinking that Senior Zhou, Senior Brother Huang, may have been pulling the hook inside.


    "Why are you here?" Liu Jingyun was puzzled.


    "Maybe the nurse inside is busy and needs someone to run to get blood. I can help run." Xie Wanying said. "If the teacher suddenly encounters any problems, I would like to ask more about the situation before the second sister. I don''t need to call here, I can answer at any time."


    Little Junior Sister thinks too professionally. After listening to Liu Jingyun, she put her hand on her shoulder: "I want to learn from you, I''m not calm enough for you."


    "Well said, a doctor must keep calm at all times and not panic."


    The voice in front of ?? made Liu Jingyun and Xie Wanying raise their heads.


    The old uncle standing in front of them was dressed simply, with white hair on the temples and reading sses.


    "Director Jiang." Xie Wanying recognized the school leader and got up.


    "Sit and sit." Director Jiang waved her hand and told her to sit down.

 Chapter 412: 【412】Teachers and students should be considerate to each other

    Chapter 412 [412] Teachers and students should be considerate to each other


    Director Jiang has a great title, but he is very kind. He sat down with them and had a long talk. He said to them both, "I was a little worried about the two of you. I can feel more at ease when Ie here to listen to you."


    Is the school teacher worried about her? Liu Jingyun''s heart finally felt warm.


    Director Jiang''s hand patted the student''s shoulder tofort him. Looking at another student, Xie Wanying, who didn''t seem to needfort, he asked, "What do you think? Are you unhappy when the teacher approved it?"


    Not happy. If teachers train people only because of fear. As long as Xie Wanying thought about being herself, she would be as blown up as the teachers. Besides, the teacher never scolded them, at most anxious.


    Hearing what the younger sister said, Liu Jingyun thought about it: Even if Senior Brother Huang was anxious about her, it was based on worry.


    Director Jiang was quite surprised to see a teacher who was considerate of medical students in clinical practice.


    As a teacher in a medical school, the mostmonint from students is that the clinical teacher is not caring enough. As a result, after these medical students be clinical teachers, they will one day find that they are no different from the previous teachers, and they will train students at every turn.


    Medicine is not like other professions, where human life is at stake. Clinical rookies are always easy to do wrong things, and teachers may overlook them. No scolding will do, because I am afraid that the students will not be able to remember the lesson, and if they have not experienced it, they will die.


    When someone dies, it is toote to regret.


    "It''s a matter of fact. The three of you saved a lot of people tonight. It''s to bemended." Director Jiang encouraged them to say.


    "We didn''t think aboutmending them." Xie Wanying and Liu Jingyun told the truth, they were very happy to be able to save someone. Praise doesn''t matter. When a doctor has only one purpose, it can save people.


    Director Jiang smiled and patted both of them on the shoulders.


    There was a thud in the stairwell, and the footsteps of the two rushed to the door of the operating room. Ring the bell urgently. The door of the operating room opened, and someone shouted, "Doctor Zhu."


    "What, is Dr. Fu here yet?" Zhu Huicang asked while taking off his shoes and changing into operating room slippers. The coat in his hand had long since been thrown into the hands of old ssmate Ren Chongda.


    "Doctor Fu is here. Just here, washing his hands."


    "Okay, I''ll go in." With a wave of his old ssmate, Zhu Huicang hurried into the operating room.


    Ren Chongda stood outside holding his coat for a while, gasping for a while, and he must have continued to be anxious until he got the good news. After a while, he turned around to find a chair and was ready to wait, only to see the school leaders and students sitting there.


    "Director Jiang!" Surprised, Ren Chongda hurried over to the leader, not expecting the leader toe in person. When he saw the two students running here from the observation room, his eyes widened: "You two!"


    "Okay, don''t criticize, be a teacher. Let them wait here. We need to understand the students'' feelings." Director Jiang told him, reminding him of his identity as a counselor.


    "Director Jiang, you don''t know these guys, oops��" Ren Chongda wanted to rant about the grievances of his teacher.


    "Teacher Ren,e here, sit down and calm down." Director Jiang pulled him down and sat down.


    Ren Chongda sighed, calmly, and asked the leader first: "Why are you here, Director Jiang?"


    "The student He Xiangyu, her counselor, Ms. Lin, went out of town tomunicate and didn''te back so soon. After the phone call, I rushed from home to rece her. I lived close by, only a few steps away. Ms. Lin contacted her at home. Rtives. Her parents are very busy and are on a business trip. They will be back tomorrow as soon as possible. They must be in a hurry now." Director Jiang said the situation.

 Chapter 413: 【413】Stop

    Chapter 413 [413] Stable


    School teachers are not easy, students have to get up in the middle of the night to deal with a lot of problems.


    "Fortunately, Cao Yong called Director Yang before, Director Yang told me first, and I was a little prepared." Director Jiang said.


    "Yes, he told me that I muste. When I came, I thought he was making a fuss. Now think about it, since he was hailed as a **** of learning in our ss, he has been It''s like this, I have almost never failed, and I have a strong control over the patient''s condition." Ren Chongda said, recalling his old ssmate''s talent and ability that he did not disappoint.


    Brother Cao has a strong control over the patient''s condition? Xie Wanying was surprised to hear this. Because in her mind, Senior Brother Cao always smiled warmly, without giving people a sense of domineering and aggressive.


    "Cao Yong, he is a legend in the history of your eight-year ss." Director Jiang was very sure of this, "I remember when he was a medical student, I saw a small illness with him, and I knew he was very strict. He has a great future for sure."


    "Is he not good at talking to you, Director Jiang?"


    "Yes, when he was a doctor, he didn''t speak well to anyone, just like the leader."


    Brother Cao doesn''t speak well to anyone? Xie Wanying heard that Teacher Ren and Director Jiang were talking about another Senior Brother Cao. Among the seniors she met, Senior Brother Cao felt to her that he was always the best talker, sometimes better than Senior Sister Jiang. Otherwise, she wouldn''t talk and think about it for a long time tonight, and finally she could only think of calling him.


    Looking at the younger sister''s expression on the side, Liu Jingyun used her toes to know: Brother Cao is only very kind to the younger sister.


    "Don''t be afraid, Cao Yong is here." Director Jiang said, touching both knees.


    Ren Chongda hummed, and his heart finally calmed down. In retrospect, since the discovery of the patient''s condition mutation, Cao Yong has been very quiet, so he should be confident.


    *


    In the operating room, Zhou Junpeng was the second assistant, and was shocked and sweated all the way. At this moment, his understanding of vice-senior and technical gurus finally reached a new level.


    Think about it, a doctor who is not a cardiothoracic surgeon, a neurosurgery doctor suddenly came to perform the main surgeon of emergency cardiothoracic surgery. Although everyone knows that it is a helpless move at this stage, everyone will sweat it. All the staff in the operating room were uneasy, and their heartbeats wereparable to those of the patients.


    Until the moment when the operation started, everyone saw the moment when the first knife of the main knife was shed: Steady!


    Without any hesitation, the first knife positioning is professional and urate. Zhou Junpeng thought for a while that he was confused. Could it be that the doctor in his cardiothoracic surgery department was performing the operation now.


    In the operating room, there were anesthesiologists, Qin Ruoyu who came all the way from the CT room, and cardiothoracic surgeons who were called by Fu Xinheng to stand by in cardiothoracic surgery. All of them were surprised by the words written in their eyes.


    There is a non-specialist who seems to be as good as a specialist as the main surgeon, and then a deputy high-level assistant. From the beginning, this operation was called doubt by everyone, and after that, it was carried out steadily, and no one was afraid.


    Huang Zhilei thought: Only the operating room where Senior Brother Cao is in can be so stable all the time.


    Brother Cao''s control of the operating room ispletely different from that of other doctors, and hispletely peaceful mind is only reflected in technology. In his opinion, Huang Zhilei, Senior Brother Cao belongs to the kind of masters who possess unique skills in the arena, and those skills are hidden from the inside.


    My dears, let me rify, I didn''t mean to write the card, I wrote the card myself. An update will be added at the beginning of next month. I am in Cavan every day now, and I can��t hold back and save the manuscript. I feel like I will be crazy to write all night until the weekend. Thank you for your support! ! ! good night~

 Chapter 414: 【414】What is the current situation of the operation

    Chapter 414 [414] What is the current situation of surgery


    "Doctor Fu is here."


    The sliding door of the operating room slides open.


    Fu Xinheng raised his hands and entered the operating room after washing, and the nurse helped him put on the surgical gown. At the same time, he first asked about the operation: "How is it, Dr. Cao? Has the bleeding stopped?"


    "Stop it, stop it." The anesthesiologist said quickly.


    I scanned the patient''s blood pressure and heartbeat on the eye monitor, and they were rtively stable. Fu Xinheng approached the operating table and said, "I''ll do it."


    Cao Yong here is ready to hand over, and gives him the position of the main knife.


    Fu Xinheng stood in his original position, put on a surgical magnifying ss to examine the inside of the opened chest carefully, and saw the esophagus punctured by the fishbone. From this position, he almost stabbed the nearby aortic arch.


    Fortunately, the ce of heavy bleeding is only in the esophagus for the time being. In order to stop the bleeding first, Cao Yong and the others blocked the bleeding from the esophagus first, and waited for their cardiothoracic surgeons to perform the next operation.


    "It was like this at the time. After the CT scan, I saw the whole fishbone pierced through the esophagus and ran out. I originally thought that it would be impossible to take a look with a digestive endoscope. The tip of the end was on the aorta, and I didn''t dare to wait for your heart. Come here, hurry up and do the surgery first." Tan Kelin exined the situation.


    "Yes, it will be toote when wee here. Your patient''s blood pressure must be low and it is impossible to consider endoscopy. I told Dr. Cao on the phone, no matter what the situation is, you should do surgery first. Especially in her case, she is drunk, her brain is not clear, and her symptoms are not clear. Clearly, the doctor can''t judge from her symptoms to what extent the fishbone has been pierced."


    While Fu Xinheng was talking, Cao Yong took off his gloves and surgical gown and walked to the head of the operating table. In this situation, the patient is also afraid that there is a problem with the brain. So Huang Zhilei was called up to help with brain protection.


    After a while, the door of the operating room opened again, and this time Zhu Huicang came in. As soon as he came in, he hurriedly put on a surgical gown and asked a group of people, "Is the situation okay?"


    "The blood has stopped temporarily." Qin Ruoyu breathed out and said, touching her heart, her heartbeat is still uncertain. Maybe only after the operation ispleted and the patient wakes up, can everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    "I''lle." Putting on the surgical gown, Zhu Huicang walked to take Tan Kelin''s ce, put on a magnifying ss and Fu Xinheng to check the surgical field, and asked, "What''s the situation now? Esophageal repair?"


    "The blood just stopped, but I didn''t see the fishbone. You are here." Tan Kelin didn''t rush to take off his surgical gown, but he was afraid that he would have to go up to help again. Because the most important root cause can be described as the fishbone of the murder weapon, which is hidden in the patient''s chest cavity, showing the murderous tip at any time.


    "Why didn''t you see the fishbone, didn''t you take a CT?" Zhu Huicang shouted, "Bring the CT."


    "It''s hanging there." Tan Kelin told him, telling him to keep his eyes open and pay more attention. In this case, how could he not take out the CT film and hang it.


    "It''s no use looking at it." Fu Xinheng didn''t even look back, the fishbone fell out, and the CT could only show the situation at the previous moment.


    "What should I do? Push it back to the CT room and take a photo to see where it''s hiding?" Zhu Huicang asked.


    "You pushed her around, aren''t you afraid that the fishbone will slide around again?" Tan Kelin asked him back.


    "That''s right, you have learned a lesson." Zhu Huicang agreed with him and nodded, "So, I can only touch it with my fingers and see if I can find it."

 Chapter 415: 【415】Who is the God who helped?

    Chapter 415 [415] Who is the God who helped


    Several fingers of the surgeon touched the chest cavity, the esophagus, the aorta, the trachea, the lungs, and even the diaphragm below.


    Cao Yong stared coldly as their fingers searched in and out of their chests. The more they looked, the more their hearts sank.


    As long as the fishbone is not found, this murder weapon will continue to kill people. So it has to be found. However, the surgeon cannot say that there is no time limit to find it. Anesthesia for too long can lead to idents.


    Seeing that the two specialists were looking for them without sess, Tan Kelin''s brows were tightly knitted, wondering what to do.


    Others, like the anesthesiologist, Qin Ruoyu and the others, all had their hearts set high again.


    "It''s strange, I can''t touch it at all." Zhu Huicang said in surprise, "When I touched it, I wanted to touch the diaphragm. Didn''t the fishbone fall down?"


    The words ?? down, suddenly made Fu Xinheng''s mind jump. He narrowed his eyes, remembering that she chased after him and said to him: not down but up.


    Surgeons, like ordinary people, have a habit of thinking, and they tend to look down when they hear something.


    "She said it, look up." Fu Xinheng murmured while thinking about her thoughts.


    "Ah, what did you say?" Zhu Huicang was stunned when he heard his voice, and then said, "I touched it, and I touched the whole area around the punctured esophagus. No. I don''t believe they just touched it. I didn''t touch it when the bleeding stopped."


    "I''m talking about going up." When Fu Xinheng said, he touched the whole finger up first. Suddenly, his fingertips touched something: "I found it."


    "Did you find it?" Zhu Huicang and the others looked around.


    Fu Xinheng didn''t dare to move his two fingers, and other assistants quickly helped him separate the adjacent tissues, exposing the fishbone he found.


    Everyone saw that the root was not very long, but the fishbone was very sharp, and the end that could kill was already covered with blood.


    The foreign body that was taken out was put into the curved te by the doctor with tweezers.


    Followed by the surgeon to repair the esophagus without stopping.


    Now that the fishbone is found, there is no big problem. Zhu Huicang asked the chief knife: "Why did you suddenly realize that you want to look up?"


    Fu Xinheng did not answer. Because I remember very well that I told her to stand outside and note in.


    For this reason, Zhu Huicang tried very hard to recall the words he said specifically: "You said it, he said to look up, is it because God told you to let you look up?"


    Needless to say, Fu Xinheng almost wanted to kick the guy on the opposite side off the stage: What God? !


    Zhou Junpeng was sandwiched between the two senior doctors in his undergraduate room, and he pulled the hook tremblingly: I knew that Mr. Zhu, the head of Corey, was too good at joking, so he was out of tune with Mr. Fu, who didn��t like jokes.


    Then again, who said that to Mr. Fu? He also heard Zhou Junpeng standing nearby. It can be confirmed that Mr. Zhu did not hear it wrong. Mr. Fu said something.


    Tan Kelin''s thoughtful eyes shed.


    who said it? Who else could say that to this robot? Like God, he suddenly showed the doctor the way to save people. Isn''t this how he felt when Cao Yong met the little fairy a few years ago?


    turned his face, Cao Yong couldn''t helpughing silently under the cover of his mask.


    Seeing that his senior brother Cao was secretly having fun, Huang Zhilei''s head shed with inspiration. Could it be that he could make a bold guess: that God is the little junior sister?

 Chapter 416: 【416】So she also remembered

    Chapter 416 [416] So she also remembers


    The long night passed, and it was seven o''clock in the morning. It was early morning outside the window.


    After the operation, a group of surgeons took off their gloves and surgical gowns, and they were already sweaty. It''s tiring to do the surgery for hours in the middle of the night.


    The anesthesiologist and nurse should prepare to transport the patient to the ward. Subordinate doctors like Zhou Junpeng should finalize the treatment n for the next patient after returning to the ward as soon as possible, and ask the doctor in charge to review and sign.


    Handed it over to the specialist to get busy. Tan Kelin took out his mobile phone from his pocket. Some people thought he was going to call and scold the student. Because we all know he has a bad temper. He should scold him all night when he is tired.


    What no one thought was that he nced at the phone and put it back in his pocket. Obviously, he wanted to scold but he didn''t, it was: toozy to scold.


    Huang Zhilei received a call from his friend, Officer Hu.


    "I bought breakfast for your doctors and nurses. It''s brought to the operating room for you. You can eat it. Then, don''t scold my girlfriend. She''s heartbroken." Hu Zhenfan chatted with the doctors and ssmates on the phone. One sentence, distressed his girlfriend, "She''s right. How could she have thought of this ident. If she can think of it, she is better than your big doctor."


    "Where''s the breakfast?" Huang Zhilei didn''t have time to listen to his confession of love for his junior sister, he only knew that he was hungry.


    So everyone ate the loving breakfast sent by Officer Hu in the doctor''s office in the operating room.


    Before breakfast, Cao Yong stood in the corridor thinking about calling or sending a text message to the younger sister.


    The door to the operating room opened.


    A row of people sitting outside waiting just finished the breakfast delivered by Hu Zhenfan, when they saw this, they stood up and rushed over.


    "Get out of the way." The anesthesiologist and nurse pushed the bed out.


    "Senior Brother Lu." Liu Jingyun walked to her brother Lu and wanted to ask her sister about the operation.


    "Don''t ask, ask the surgeon." Lu Tianchi wouldn''t let his junior sister ask.


    Obviously, Senior Brother''s anger was gone, and Liu Jingyun didn''t dare to ask any more.


    Xie Wanying and two school teachers looked at He Xiangyu on the hospital bed. She called out, "Second Senior Sister."


    He Xiangyu, who had an oxygen mask on her face, seemed to hear her voice a little consciously, and moved her head slightly.


    Director Jiang and Ren Chongda saw it, and both breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s okay, it''s awake."


    The patient was pushed to the icu area of ??the cardiac surgery department on the eighth floor, where no one was allowed to enter.


    Ren Chongda didn''t follow and sneaked into the operating room. I saw Cao Yong, an old ssmate, running over and whispering, "I heard her say that you met her in the emergency room at her hometown a few years ago? What happened to her in the emergency room at her hometown hospital?"


    The incident that the students suddenly exposedst night made Ren Chongda, as a counselor, feel strange.


    Little Junior Sister said it herself? If it is true, it means that not only does he remember it all the time, but the younger sister is also thinking about the first meeting with him. Cao Yong''s heart throbbed, and his handsome ck eyes narrowed.


    Ren Chongda saw the smile in his eyes, knowing that his inner joy was beyond words, he was stunned: This guy, the first time he met someone, he felt happy in the hospital emergency room? Can a hospital emergency meeting be romantic?


    The men and women shot by Cupid are blind and blind.


    "A few years ago, she didn''t go to medical school, she should just be a student. Did she go to the emergency room to see a doctor?" Ren Chongda asked.

 Chapter 417: 【417】Decided to thank senior brother

    Chapter 417 [417] Decided to thank senior brother


    This reminded Cao Yong. I recall the scene when she came to the hospital emergency room. At that time, it was just a face-to-face meeting. The next day, he heard from the hospital security guard that she was here to find her rtives. However, her rtives denied it on the spot. Her rtives are doctors at that hospital.


    Why did youe to see her rtives as a doctor? Because of something to look for? What''s up? It is estimated that distant rtives who are not very close will deny her existence.


    Denied her, she must have rejected her requestst night.


    Nothing is wrong no matter what you think.


    Could it be that she said before that her rtives died?


    So she went to the National Association to be a surgeon anyway.


    "You talk." Seeing that he didn''t say a word for a long time, his expression was wrong, Ren Chongda anxiously pushed him on the shoulder.


    "The two of you are standing at the door and whispering something secret?" Zhu Huicang came out, holding a bowl of vermicelli soup in his hand, watching the two old ssmates while eating.


    "No." Ren Chongda denied.


    "You don''t pay attention, there are people standing behind the two of you listening."


    Ren Chongda and Cao Yong immediately turned around and realized that they had been deceived after seeing no one behind them.


    Zhu Huicangughed loudly: "How dare you say that you are not whispering?"


    Ren Chongda red at him, then turned around and walked away, took a few steps and turned back to remind Cao Yong: "If there is anything, please let me know, I''m a counselor. Don''t get into a big event, I''m dazed, likest night. "


    "I know." Cao Yong answered him calmly, lowering his head and typing for the little sister.


    As a senior brother, it is necessary tobine hardness and softness. I told my junior sister about the situation, and reminded my junior sister to call earlier next time.


    Xie Wanying and the others apanied the patient to the ward. Seeing that only Zhou Junpeng came down to change shifts, he urged them to say, "Go, go, I also want to sleep, you all go back to sleep."


    Listening to this, the surgery should go smoothly. Director Jiang told the students: "Go to sleep and wait for the notice. Come back when she wakes up, don''t tell you that you can''t be tired."


    The two went back to school after receiving the teacher''s instruction.


    When she came back and was about to sleep with her head covered, Xie Wanying suddenly received several text messages from Senior Brother Cao.


    Senior Brother Cao: Yingying, eat well and sleep well. Come and get a handkerchief from me. Next time, remember to call me as soon as possible.


    Xie Wanying: The handkerchief is no longer needed. Brother, did the second sister''s surgery go well?


    Senior Brother Cao: My coat is with you.


    Xie Wanying was embarrassed, remembering that she came back with her brother''s coat. No way, I can''t throw my brother''s coat in the emergency room, take a bag and bring it back.


    Thinking that I have be a little idiot, sleeping with my brother''s coat and trusting my brother, I don''t need to ask how the surgery is going. If it really happened, the senior brother would have told her earlier.


    Put up your brother''s coat on a hanger first. At a nce, my brother''s gray trench coat is really handsome, and the smell on it is simr to that of my brother''s handkerchief. By the way, the coat was spared in the emergency room, and my brother has a cleanliness addiction. Do you also need to use disinfectant bubbles?


    Rein on the cliff. Senior brother''s clothes are expensive and cannot be soaked in sterilizing water indiscriminately. They will be damaged. Send them to a specialundromat for washing and then return them to senior brother. So, Xie Wanying''s heart felt an afterthought: Could it be that the handkerchief brother should not go back, because she was soaked?


    "Buy a new handkerchief for Senior Brother." Xie Wanying decided in her heart.


    Sleep till about five or six in the afternoon. As soon as she woke up, Xie Wanying hurriedly asked the big sister to get up to eat. After eating in the school cafeteria, the two returned to the hospital to check on the situation.

 Chapter 418: 【418】All said it was an accident

    Chapter 418 [418] said it was an ident


    At this moment, He Xiangyu''s parents arrived, standing in the corridor of the cardiothoracic surgery department on the eighth floor and talking to Director Jiang and their school teachers.


    The doctor is very busy, so I leave the work ofmunicating with the family to the school teachers, ande back when the doctor needs a professional exnation.


    "Uncle He, Aunt Zhang." Liu Jingyun walked over and greeted Junior Sister''s parents.


    "Jingyun." Aunt Zhang came over and took Liu Jingyun''s hand, "Tell me what happenedst night? The teachers said that you were the only ones with Xiangyust night."


    "Yes, I am with Yingying and Xiangyu. She is our junior sister." Liu Jingyun introduced the younger sister Xie Wanying to her uncle and aunt.


    It was the first time to meet the second senior sister''s family, Xie Wanying was a little nervous, nodded and said, "Uncle, auntie."


    "I heard Xiangyu talk on the phone that her little junior sister is a great student." Aunt Zhang said.


    I don''t know if the second senior sister is praising her everywhere. Xie Wanying was a little cautious, she was not as powerful as Senior Sister said, otherwise she would have expected something happened to Senior Sisterst night.


    "It''s like this. She got stuck with a fish bonest night. We thought she was the same as before, and it was okay to swallow it after getting stuck." Liu Jingyun said to her sister''s parents, "We didn''t expect that fish bone to hide. In her esophagus, she suddenly punctured her esophagus. Strangely, she didn''t feel the pain. If she made a pain, we would know. Whether she didn''t feel the pain or didn''t say it, we don''t know. Because it happenedst night. There are so many things, we have many people who need to be rescued."


    "The teacher said she was brave in saving people, but we don''t want her to be like this, and we want to persuade her to go abroad." Aunt Zhang said, wiping her eyes, her daughter is a darling, and whose parents do not feel distressed when an ident urs.


    Liu Jingyun needs to rify on this point: "Auntie, even if you go abroad and encounter such a thing, Xiangyu will save people as a doctor."


    "Yes, she has this kind of character." Aunt Zhang resigned.


    "Okay, stop talking." Uncle He waved his hand and asked his wife to say a few words less, "This is an ident."


    "I''m not going toin to anyone." Aunt Zhang raised her head and argued with her husband, "I just don''t want this to happen to my child next time, I hope this can be avoided."


    "It''s all said to be an ident. Do you want to avoid an ident?"


    Seeing that the couple quarreled, Director Jiang and a group of teachers persuaded them to make peace in the middle: "Now that the operation is done, it''s going well, everything is fine. Don''t quarrel."


    "Teacher, I''m just about to discuss with you. We have found a mentor for Xiangyu''sboratory abroad, and we want her to go abroad to do research." Aunt Zhang formally proposed to the teachers.


    Teacher Wang, who is in charge of He Xiangyu''s clinical teaching, heard the parents'' words and was almost dumbfounded: What do you mean? The students I have worked so hard to cultivate are going to be sent abroad?


    But there was a big incident with the studentsst night, and Mr. Wang, who felt guilty, didn''t want to quarrel with his family, so he silently turned around.


    "The conditions abroad are good." Director Jiang said, "However, it is a fact that there is a shortage of excellent pathologists in China."


    "The question is what Xiangyu said, it''s hard to stay in the hospital at her alma mater." Aunt Zhang said, "That''s why we''re going to send her abroad."


    "Auntie." Xie Wanying thought of what Second Senior Sister confidedst night, and said, "Second Senior Sister, she hopes to stay in China. She hopes to be a domestic doctor to treat and save people in China."

 Chapter 419: 【419】What is a pathologist

    Chapter 419 [419] What is a pathologist


    "She''s stupid." Aunt Zhang was not only unhappy but also very angry when she heard her daughter''s thoughts. "Last night, she had to take her own life. Enough is enough, enough to make up for your teacher''s hard work in cultivating her. Let her Go abroad!"


    A group of teachers heard what the parents of the students said and didn''t know how to continue.


    "Auntie." Every time Xie Wanying thought of what Second Senior Sister saidst night, she always felt the same way and tried her best to give her own example, "Not everyone in my family supports me in studying medicine."


    Like her father and her grandfather, no one thought she was a good doctor. If a girl wastes eight years studying medicine, it is better to go to a normal school with subsidies. Besides, the most important thing for a girl to marry is, it doesn''t matter if a girl is a doctor or not. Boys'' careers are important.


    "But my mother supports me. She has read medicine herself and knows that this road is difficult, and she knows that it is very difficult for me to study this. She hesitated, butter learned that I was studying medicine and I was very happy, and she was happy with me. No matter what. How to make her own children happy. That''s what she thinks as a mother. I''m sure Auntie is the same as my mother."


    Aunt Zhang said: "Of course I am like your mother, for her own good. What''s wrong with going abroad? Everyone knows that going abroad is good. Not everyone has this condition to go abroad? I don''t want her to give up medicine and go abroad to do medicine. Is it not good?"


    "But Second Senior Sister is not happy when she went abroad. Auntie, do you have to let her continue to go out?"


    "You don''t understand, the conditions of the foreignboratory are so good that she can make greater achievements and contribute to all mankind."


    "Auntie, maybe you don''t know that what the second sister wants to be a pathologist. Pathologists in foreign countries are the same as those in China, they belong to clinicians. Their greatest value lies in clinical practice. The second sister has only one goal after reading the book for so many years. , saving lives in the clinic, not staying in theb. If she wants to stay in theb, she doesn''t need to waste all this time."


    "What clinic, whatboratory? Is it different?" Aunt Zhang asked in a hurry.


    "It''s different. Clinicians go to the clinic and serve patients directly. When doing research in theboratory, people stay in theboratory, even if they asionally go out to contact patients, they are not responsible for treating patients. The two types of jobs have their own characteristics. It is impossible to say which value is higher and which is lower. Everyone is happy with the major results ofboratory research. But there is no clinical medicine to provide individualized treatment for patients, how can it be done? Laboratory research results, there are always some special cases in clinical practice. Unexpected patients can''t be used. So there is no one research that can benefit all mankind, there are always deviations."


    Aunt Zhang''s throat was a little stuck. Obviously, she didn''t understand medicine orboratory research, and she belonged to the kind of person who listens to whoever says good is good.


    Seeing the opportunity, Xie Wanying talked to the other party, hoping to help the second sister: "The greatest pride of pathologists is that they can urately diagnose the cause of the patient in time. Do you think that only the diagnosis of malignant tumor is enough for cancer? Like breast cancer patients, if Being able to test estrogen and progesterone receptors in tumor tissue can help clinicians determine whether to take endocrine therapy. For the patient, it is one more way of life. Tumor patients can undergo multiple biopsies andpare before and after treatment to determine which treatment n is right for them. It works best for patients. There are more and more cancer patients and more rare diseases are being diagnosed, thanks to the contribution of pathologists to each individual patient.��

 Chapter 420: 【420】I finally helped my sister to save it

    Chapter 420 [420] Finally helped senior sister to save


    "Even if the second senior sister is a pathologist, she can still do clinical research, and she will not say that you can''t do any medical research. If the aunt thinks that doing research is superior, the second senior sister can work hard in medical research as a domestic pathologist. release results."


    "You��" Aunt Zhang''s throat stuck and she surrendered, "I can''t tell you."


    "Auntie may not understand what I mean with Second Senior Sister. I will give Aunty another example that is easy to understand. Most of Second Senior Sister''s friends and rtives are in China from childhood to adulthood. If Second Senior Sister goes abroad, domestic rtives and friends are sick Domestic treatment, surgery requires a pathologist to give a quick diagnosis so that the surgeon can take the best n for the operation. The second sister wants to help save her own life. Can she be abroad? The second sister said thatst night because she wanted to be with her rtives Together, she wants to be a doctor not with a lofty dream to contribute to all mankind, but more about saving her rtives and friends."


    Aunt Zhang originally wanted to say that people are not for their own sake and that the world will perish, and that foreign conditions are good for personal development. Now blocked by Xie Wanying''s words, she ispletely messed up.


    When you are a doctor, you are selfish, don��t you just want to save your own people? How can I save my own people when I go abroad?


    "Tell me a few words." Annoyed by what her daughter''s younger sister said, Aunt Zhang turned to her husband for help.


    Uncle He was listening with interest and said, "Xiangyu has not told us these words before, and we really don''t know what kind of career she is engaged in. But Xiangyu is right in saying that her Junior Sister is a schr."


    "Yes, I can''t tell her that she is a schr." Aunt Zhang wanted to cover her face when she admitted it. In front of a schr, any of his remarks seemed to be a joke.


    "Let''s talk to Xiangyu. I think what she said is very interesting. Listen to Xiangyu''s understanding of her career." Uncle He said, "It is very important to respect the child''s dream. If we see this dream as well Very unique value."


    "She didn''t say it. Her teacher didn''t say it." Aunt Zhangined. My daughter didn''tmunicate much with the two of them. She might think that they were parents who didn''t study medicine. If they said it, they didn''t say it, so they didn''t say it at all.


    Hearing the parents'' words, Teacher Wang quickly stood up: "I wanted to tell you, but you were just angry. As her little junior sister said, pathologists have an irreceable position. I have the conditions to go abroad, But I don''t go out. To be honest, I don''t want the students I train to go out. Abroad, there is a shortage of people who lure us with money packages to go out and help them save them. If the happiness of all mankind is not satisfied, the happiness of my ownpatriots can''t be satisfied, so run away To pursue the happiness of all mankind abroad? You can still do research in China.��


    Aunt Zhang wanted to cover her face again after hearing what Teacher Wang said.


    "Of course." Mr. Wang turned back and said, "My ssmates have gone abroad. I don''t deny that they have their contributions and values ??abroad. I can only say that everyone has their own aspirations. What they think is their business, what is my opinion? My own business. My students want to go abroad on their own, and I will not stop them and support their own dreams. But if she doesn''t want to, I, the teacher, must support her own ideas."


    "As parents and teachers, we can''t decide the fate of our children and students. We can only hope that we can be patron saints, even if we do our best to support them in their own way." Director Jiang said.


    Thank you for your understanding and support, I''m so touched~ I''m going to code, folks, don''t stay upte, good night! ! !

 Chapter 421: 【421】Being a mother is not easy

    Chapter 421 [421] Being a mother is not easy


    "Mmmmmm." Uncle He nodded.


    Aunt Zhang stopped talking, maybe she was thinking again.


    "Go and see the patient first. The nurse said she''s awake." Someone was notified.


    The ward does not allow too many people to enter, and everyone is divided into batches. Director Jiang was the first to apany the parents in. Xie Wanying and Liu Jingyun stood outside and waited.


    "Your students are great?" Teacher Wang said, leaning against Ren Chongda''s ear.


    Ren Chongda thought that when his students were talking just now, the scene was really quiet, and everyone was a little confused. Mainly because Xie Wanying suddenly came up with a bunch of professional terms as soon as she opened her mouth.


    Even Mr. Niu Wang, a major in the Department of Pathology, was surprised: "I thought she studied pathology. She knows pathology like the back of the hand."


    Ren Chongda scratched his head, wondering if he should be proud of his students.


    "The doctor in the department just came out and listened, right?" Teacher Wang noticed the signs of a group of people poking their brains just now, curious about Xie Wanying''s speech.


    Aunt Zhang got excited and shouted loudly. The people in the department were startled and stretched their heads out one by one to look around. I am afraid that the uncontrolled situation will affect other patients in the department.


    As a result, one medical student has conquered the patient''s family without anyone else''s words. Seriously, this kind of scene is very rare.


    Everyone who looked around was looking at who his students were.


    Ren Chongda recalled that it felt like it was Sunday, but there seemed to be quite a lot of peopleing back to the Cardiothoracic Surgery Department?


    After Uncle He and Aunt Zhang watched the patient, Teacher Wang went in and spoke to the patient, and finally it was Xie Wanying and Liu Jingyun''s turn.


    Uncle He said to them when they went in: "She misses you very much. You can chat with her more. The doctor said she needs to rest, so she won''t let her chat more. Please sit with her more."


    "Yes, uncle."


    "What you said for her today, my mother and I will help her think about it when we go back."


    "What do you think?" Aunt Zhang asked.


    "Is it time for your mother to think about the dream that your daughter is willing to give her life?"


    Aunt Zhang''s eyes were red as she thought about it, but she didn''t dare to think because being a mother is the hardest part because you have to give up your children.


    Seeing Aunt Zhang''s expression, Xie Wanying thought of her mother. Every time her mother told her that she must eat, she must be in the same mood as Aunt Zhang. Sun Rongfang hopes that when her daughter bes a doctor, she only needs to keep one thing in mind and protect herself.


    Entered the ward, and the two of them hurried to the side of the hospital bed.


    When He Xiangyu saw the two of them, her face was full of smiles, and her smile seemed to tug at the surgical incision, causing her to frown because of the pain.


    "You lie down and don''t get excited." Liu Jingyun said to her, "And the next time you feel unwell, you should tell me earlier. Brother took us back to the emergency room for observation, and you didn''t say anything? If it wasn''t for the younger sister who found out that you were strange in time��"


    "I felt pain at the time, but it didn''t hurt. It was said that the fishbone stuck in the esophagus, wouldn''t it hurt a lot?" .


    Xie Wanying analyzed the second senior sister: "I guess that fishbone is not stuck in your esophagus horizontally."


    "How to get stuck?"


    "It''s very pointed at the end, not very long. The tip is a little obliquely attached to the wall of your esophagus. If the food is stuck at the end, it will just get stuck at the second stenosis. The peristaltic wave of the esophagus goes down, and every time I try to help you Push down the food at the end of the fishbone to drive the fishbone down. If the whole fishbone is stuck horizontally, it will be very painful to fix it, so Second Senior Sister, you don��t feel any pain for the time being.��

 Chapter 422: 【422】Don’t be overheard by the teacher

    Chapter 422 [422] Don''t be overheard by the teacher


    He Xiangyu and Liu Jingyun became quiet after hearing her talk.


    The person who came quietly and suddenly behind stood beside him and listened.


    "The reason why it stays in the esophagus is because you have eaten too much, Second Senior Sister, the food goes down slowly, and you can''t take the fish bone down." Xie Wanying continued, "Second Senior Sister, go and make a heart for others. Pressing and leaning forward will aggravate your nausea after drinking. Food flows back from the stomach, pushes the fishbone back, and the end of the fish will pierce the wall of your esophagus as long as there is more food at the end. You may feel a little pain. I see that your sleeping position is strange. You are covering the ce with your hands and touching it up. You don''t know that the fishbone is sticking upwards, you only know that it hurts a little bit. Touching it. As a result, pushing and pushing makes the stomach more reflux, It punctured all of a sudden. The esophagus has a very thin wall."


    "What you said makes sense." He Xiangyu nodded vigorously.


    "Whether this is the case, you need to ask the senior who performed the operation to find out." Liu Jingyun thought, "You had a CTst night, but Yingying and I couldn''t follow it. I don''t know what happened."


    "Yingying is right. Her analysis is very simr to what I think." He Xiangyu scolded the fishbone with difficulty, "Dare to hide and raid in my doctor''s esophagus?"


    Isn''t that what ?? clinical practice is like? idents always surprise all doctors.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Don''t be angry. Anyway, the fishbone was found by the seniors." Liu Jingyun touched the arm of the junior sister to keep the junior sister from getting excited.


    Speaking of the seniors who performed surgery on herst night, He Xiangyu''s expression became a bitplicated, and said, "I heard them say thatst night, the hands of the seniors were found in my chest. I think the seniors'' The fingers are thick, if the little sister bes a surgeon and finds it for me, the fingers are small and gentle��"


    "You can actually think of that picture." Liu Jingyun covered half of her face in admiration for the second junior sister who died. If she thought about it, she wouldn''t dare to recall it.


    "I listened to them, I had to think about it��" He Xiangyu said helplessly, and she couldn''t control the picture she suddenly thought of in her mind.


    "Be careful, don''t let the teachers hear your words." Liu Jingyun told her.


    te. The three of them suddenly found the slippers exposed under the curtain by the bed.


    Zhou Junpeng opened the curtain and pointed at the three of them with his fingers: "The teachers were called by you at midnightst night and ran to the hospital to perform an all-night operation on you. You actually dislike the teachers'' thick fingers?"


    "No no!" The three of them waved their hands together.


    "She didn''t mean that." Xie Wanying and Liu Jingyun tried their best to help He Xiangyu rify.


    He Xiangyu frowned andined slowly, "Senior, why are you hiding behind and eavesdropping on us?"


    "I didn''t eavesdrop, because you didn''t find out." Zhou Junpeng said.


    "Senior Zhou, don''t tell the teachers, okay?" Xie Wanying made it clear to Senior Zhou, "Second Senior Sister, it''s not that she dislikes the teacher, she is toote to be grateful. Her brain is a little bit awake after anesthesia."


    "You want to say that something is wrong with her head, right? The neurosurgery is here." Zhou Junpeng said bluntly.


    How could he be the only one here.


    Since He Xiangyu''s bed is closest to the door, people can hear it as long as they stand by the door. Xie Wanying and the others looked over and saw Senior Brother Cao and Senior Brother Huang standing there, probably because they heard that the patient woke up to visit the patient. Zhu Huicang, who brought them here, bent over and covered his face, not knowing whether he wasughing or crying.


    Ah, the three of them screamed in their hearts.

 Chapter 423: [423] Asking who the **** is

    Chapter 423 [423] Asking who the **** is


    Seeing the faces of the three junior sisters turning pale with fright, Cao Yong tapped his old ssmate''s shoulder: Okay, stopughing.


    Professional teachers don''t care, they only know that the patient and Xie Wanying said the same, the anesthesia has not been fully passed, and the head is a little unclear. It was just funny to hear it.


    Holding back his twitching face, Zhu Huicang raised his head and asked Xie Wanying, "Are you that God?"


    God? Xie Wanying could not understand.


    "What did you tell Dr. Fu? Did you tell him to look up?"


    An office a few steps away.


    Fu Xinheng, who was brewing tea, looked at Chang Jiawei, who seemed to be listening to someone by the door, and said, "Don''t be sneaky. My office is not a ce for you to eavesdrop."


    "I didn''t eavesdrop, I just happened to hear them talking about you." Chang Jiawei heard what Zhu Huicang said along the wind and told Fu Xinheng.


    "Tell me?"


    "Yes, say you have something to do with God?"


    Fu Xinheng almost threw the teacup shaking in his hand.


    "What Zhu Huicang said, did she say something to you?" Seeing that something was wrong with him, Chang Jiawei came over to observe his face with great interest.


    "Did she say that?" Fu Xinheng pretended to be calm as he grabbed the teacup, poured out the tea water and brewed it again.


    "She didn''t say it, but I can see that you look wrong." Chang Jiawei pointed out the strangeness on his face, guessing, "Did you say something bad to her? I told you, and Girls should be polite and polite when they speak, you can''t go wrong."


    Fu Xinheng''s heart was surging. I didn''t know how he would describe the feelingst night.


    told her not toe in, and as a result, he found the fishbone with the thinking she said.


    "Are you taking a deep breath?" Chang Jiawei was surprised when he heard that his breathing was different from normal, "Wow, you are rare."


    The old ssmate is called a robot, when has he ever had such rapid breathing.


    Fu Xinheng red at him and walked aside.


    "I said, you have to talk to the girl well and be gentle. Since you like her, she has good abilities, and you intend to want her to join your team. Compare Cao Yong, he is much smarter than you. ."


    "How is he so smart?"


    "Listen to what they have to say." Chang Jiawei asked him to remain silent.


    Next door, Xie Wanying of course couldn''t answer Teacher Zhu''s question. How could Pharaoh sell melons and brag, and really think that it was her words that helped the teacher perform a sessful operation. Master Fu''s ability to find the fishbone must be Master Fu''s own ability, not hers. As for what she said was something she wanted to do her best, but she never thought about taking any credit.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Zhu Huicang thought about it and changed the question to ask her, "Why did you call himst night? Instead of calling your teacher, Mr. Tan?"


    Cao Yong frowned and nced at his old ssmate: Don''t embarrass my little junior sister.


    I know, don''t you want to know the answer? Zhu Huicang gave him a look back.


    For this question, Liu Jingyun and He Xiangyu thought: Don''t ask, because Senior Brother Cao drove the car for Junior Sister.


    "Because Senior Brother Cao is the best person to talk to." Xie Wanying''s tone was sincere and real. I just thought that calling Senior Brother Cao would not be the same as calling Teacher Ren and Teacher Tan.


    Hearing her answer, Zhu Huicang was very satisfied and went out tough.


    Cao Yong stared at his back, thinking that the robot should kick him downst night.


    Junior Junior Sister thinks that Senior Brother Cao is good at talking because he is Junior Junior Sister. I don''t know when will this muscle of little junior sister be able to open up? Huang Zhilei thought while holding his sses.

 Chapter 424: 【424】Senior Brother Tao arrives suddenly

    Chapter 424 [424] Brother Tao suddenly arrives


    "Listen, listen." Chang Jiawei pointed to the audible dialogue and said to Fu Xinheng, "She said that Cao Yong is easy to talk? I have been in this hospital for so many years, and I have never heard that Cao Yong is easy to talk."


    "Well." Fu Xinheng did not deny this.


    It''s no wonder that Cao Yong can speak well. Famous doctors do not have a good talk. It is not good for a patient to praise a famous doctor for his skillful hands and benevolence, but to praise the doctor for his eloquence. The doctor can speak well. No patient is ever truly self-disciplined. Therefore, doctors must abide by the principles. They cannot say that the patient is begging. Under such circumstances, the character that has created most doctors cannot be soft.


    "Do you understand? Why does Cao Yong talk to her well? Because Cao Yong is cunning. I said, I have more experience with girls than you, you have to listen to me, talk to girls well, and don''t smash yourself in the foot." Chang Jia Weichun taught robot ssmates.


    Fu Xinheng frowned and nced at him: Do you have much experience dealing with girls? What can you, your sassy son, teach me?


    "Why, don''t believe me? Look, Tan Kelin has a bad temper, but he shouldn''t talk to her like he used to." Chang Jiawei said, "I found out when I was in the emergency roomst time, and he didn''t talk to her on the spot. ."


    (Tan Kelin: That��s because I overturned the car too many times in the hands of this student, and I didn��t dare to speak casually.)


    Fu Xinheng frowned, as if caught in recollection. This morning, Tan Kelin seemed to pick up the phone and put it down.


    "Who is here again?" Chang Jiawei probed his head and found that there was another person.


    The figure hurriedly passing through the corridor surprised everyone who saw it.


    After seeing who it was, Zhu Huicang hurriedly turned around and followed: "Hey, why are you here?"


    "Why can''t Ie? Didn''t it mean that something happened to our junior sister? As a senior brother, you have to be concerned about it." Tao Zhijie answered him neatly and gave him a meaningful smile as he passed his junior brother Cao Yong at the door.


    Cao Yong''s eyes instantly turned cold.


    "Senior Brother Tao." Liu Jingyun and He Xiangyu were really surprised when they saw the personing, and their mouths could not close.


    "How, are you feeling better?" Standing at the end of the hospital bed, Tao Zhijie asked the patient with a smile with his hands in the pockets of his white coat.


    He Xiangyu had to make sure that he had not dreamed, and then hesitantly said, "Thank you, Brother Tao."


    "No thanks. Rest well. After all, it''s not a minor surgery after a few hours of major surgery." Tao Zhijie said, with a seemingly gentle smile on his face.


    He Xiangyu and Senior Sister looked at each other: Why did hee to see me? Senior Sister, don''t you feel a little creepy?


    A senior brother who had never cared about them suddenly came to visit her on weekdays? She couldn''t help but be frightened, frightened not too lightly, thinking she was going to die? He Xiangyu thought to himself.


    Look again, Tao Zhijie''s face turned to the other side. When the two senior sisters saw this, they said: Oh, so they came to look for the little junior sister?


    "Is that Yingying?" Tao Zhijie called out his nickname.


    Xie Wanying turned her head, she had never seen this senior brother before, didn''t recognize him, didn''t know how to speak, so she could only nod her head.


    "Brother Cao is easy to talk, right? When youe to our department for an internship, you will find that I can talk better than him." Tao Zhijie smiled at her and said.

 Chapter 425: [425] Seniors who claim to be good talkers

    Chapter 425 [425] Seniors who im to be good talkers


    "Why did you suddenly call her by her nickname?" Zhu Huicang interrupted anxiously.


    Tao Zhijie turned back: "Why, why can''t you call your brothers and sisters by nicknames? Don''t you call her nicknames the same?"


    Zhu Huicang was so anxious that his tongue was about to tie, so he helped his sses and looked at Cao Yong, an old ssmate beside him.


    Cao Yong''s expression was icy, he wasn''t ready to quarrel with this person, and he clearly wrote in his eyes that he didn''t want to say a word to this person.


    The atmosphere before the several teachers in the room was filled with stiffness. Zhou Junpeng and Huang Zhilei escaped first.


    Liu Jingyun, who couldn''t escape, grabbed the hand of the second junior sister He Xiangyu on the hospital bed, and the two kept each other warm. Xie Wanying didn''t know what happened, and looked at the sisters in doubt: what''s the matter?


    "Yingying."


    The new brother Tao called her again.


    Xie Wanying turned her head and nodded.


    Seeing her nodding appearance, Tao Zhijie couldn''t help but widen the smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "Yingying, learn from Teacher Tan toy the foundation. When youe to our department, I will teach you how to further improve your skills."


    It sounds like this senior is very good, and he ns to teach her techniques. Xie Wanying thanked the other party first: "Thank you, Senior Brother."


    "My surname is Tao."


    "Yes, Brother Tao."


    Tao Zhijie wanted to stay and have a few more words with her, but a certain junior brother in the room gave him a stiff face.


    "Okay, let your sister have a good rest. I look forward to seeing you sooner next time." After Tao Zhijie said this, he smiled again at the younger sister, turned and walked out.


    Watching Tao Zhijie leave, Zhu Huicang sighed in his heart: "How could he think ofing suddenly?"


    Isn''t that very clear? Find excuses to meet people. Cao Yong''s eyes shed cold, and the moment he returned to his senses, he saw the younger junior sister on the opposite side looking over. The corners of his lips seemed to be frozen involuntarily, and the ice in his eyes melted cleanly, leaving only a touch of spring water.


    Brother Cao is smiling. Xie Wanying thought to herself, did she see it wrong just now? At that moment, she thought that Senior Brother Cao had suddenly turned into an iceberg.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to dinner first." Zhu Huicang took his old ssmate out, knowing that the person just came over and Cao Yong was in a bad mood.


    "Last night, I heard that Senior Brother Cao was the first to operate on me?" After Senior Brother went out, He Xiangyu remembered a certain detail and asked Senior Sister and Senior Sister.


    "Yes. Brother Cao has done this kind of surgery before." Xie Wanying said.


    "By the way!" He Xiangyu remembered, "At that time, Senior Brother Cao rescued a ruptured thoracic aortic aneurysm down below, and he became famous. People said he was very good. Later, people in the hospital said that Senior Brother Cao was practicing in the heart at the time. Surgical results were good, and some people thought he was going to stay out of his mind."


    Liu Jingyun vaguely remembered the information revealed by the younger sisterst night: Did the younger sister and brother Cao met at that time?


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, Senior Brother Cao is as powerful." He Xiangyu said with admiration for Senior Brother Male God.


    Zhu Huicang, who was leaning on the shoulders of his old ssmate, also asked, "You performed the chest surgery fastst night, have you reviewed it before?"


    Remember, I remember very well how to do this kind of surgery. Because it was the operation performed when he first met her, it had a special meaning to him. In Cao Yong''s mind, the scene more than three years ago appeared again.


    In the office next door, Chang Jiawei babbled: "One or two who im to be the best to talk to girls? I think I''ve gotten to know these guys again, and they''re more romantic than me."


    Fu Xinheng''s hard face almost broke after hearing what he said.

 Chapter 426: 【426】Complicated medical practice

    Chapter 426 [426] Complicated medical practice


    Let the second sister have a good rest, Xie Wanying and Liu Jingyun only chatted with the patient for a while and then went back to school.


    It''s Monday afternoon.


    The olddy in bed number 8 will have an operation tomorrow. Considering the critical and critical rescue that this patient may need during and after surgery, central venous puncture is prepared. The advantage of central venous catheterization is that during infusion, the drug enters the heart faster from the central vein than the peripheral veins, which is very important for patients in urgent need of rescue.


    In general, physicians prefer subvian vein ess among the various central venous ess options. Because the subvian vein catheterizationpares with the internal jugr vein and the external jugr vein and the femoral vein, it is easier to fix and carry out post-care.


    Later, if the patient needs chemotherapy, p canntion will be done. This is a peripheral vein cement of a central venous catheter, and clinically, the main choice is the precious vein, which is located in the forearm.


    Subvian vein puncture is a rtively difficult technique. Once the puncture is unsessful, it may enter the artery and cause an arterial fist, or even mistakenly puncture the apex of the lung, which will cause a terribleplication such as pneumothorax.


    The anatomical location of this ce isplex, with various important blood vessels and tissues mixed together. The left subvian vein has more thoracic duct, the longest lymphatic duct in the body, than the right one. The surrounding tissue is moreplicated, and it is even worse to mistakenly wear it into a chylothorax. Therefore, the doctor chooses the right subvian vein puncture as much as possible.


    For ??-rted medical knowledge, medical students either temporarily pull out their notebooks to review and review, or try to find out the key points of knowledge in their own memory.


    Every time there is such a high-tech operation in clinical practice, medical students need to seize the opportunity to observe and learn. Because the opportunity is rare.


    The general ward is not an ICU, and not all patients need rescue all the time, and there are few opportunities for central venipuncture.


    It has been almost two weeks since I came here. It was the first time that Xie Wanying and her ssmates had the opportunity to observe such an operation, and the ssmates were very excited.


    Compared with the students, the little teacher Sun Yubo, who was going to puncture the patient, felt a little uneasy.


    Brother Liu is not here, so he went to the operating room for surgery. This time it was impossible for Tan Kelin himself to apany him to the ward to watch him operate. Tan Kelin was busy. This kind of thing, the attending doctor is watching the hospital and doing it.


    The National Association of Health Hospitals, surgery, and a wealth of talents. Where there is always a need for the deputy high to personally go out. The ability to govern is at a high level.


    Therefore, the one in charge of watching the operation of the resident physician is another attending physician in the group, Dr. Shi Xu. Compared with Dr. Liu, Dr. Shi is thinner and more literate, wearing a pair of small ck-rimmed sses and long fingers. It is said that he is a little older than Dr. Liu, and his skills are more powerful. Therefore, the first assistant of the olddy''s operation tomorrow will be Dr. Shi Xu instead of Dr. Liu Chengran.


    We don''t get along much with Dr. Shi Xu, who just came back not long ago. Xie Wanying noticed the unease on Teacher Xiao Sun''s face and wondered what was going on.


    Luo Yanfen stuck to her ear and gave her gossip: "Mr. Shi is more boring than Mr. Tan. But once you get anxious, it''s scary."


    There is a reason why Sun Yubo likes to be with Brother Liu the most.


    Resident physicians are actually only a little better than medical students. They have not graduated for a long time. They have not enough clinical experience. Encountering this kind ofplicated and seldom done practical exercises, the seniors let the juniors practice hands, and the psychology of the juniors is not much different from that of medical students.

 Chapter 427: 【427】Assist the teacher to prepare for puncture

    Chapter 427 [427] Assist the teacher to prepare for puncture


    Now, as the permanent helper of Teacher Xiao Sun, Xie Wanying helps the teacher prepare puncture items.


    A subvian vein puncture kit was taken out, and the basic things are almost the same. The nurses will help you with disinfection items such as iodine, alcohol, and disposable surgical gowns. When the nurse wants to go to the ward, she helps to pull the curtain and clear the unrted people in the ward.


    Subvian vein puncture is equivalent to a minor operation and requires aseptic operation. The operating room is crowded withrge and medium surgeries, and it is impossible to perform such minor surgeries. Generally, it can be done in the ward, but it is necessary to emphasize the cleanliness of the surrounding environment.


    Xie Wanying helped Teacher Sun push the treatment car into the ward.


    At this time, the nurse ced the curtains on both sides. The patient in the bed next to the olddy, who was able to walk, was invited by the nurse to sit elsewhere. Those who can''t move can only lie on the bed. The nurse will seal the partition to avoid scaring the patient in the next bed when the doctor operates, and at the same time to protect the patient''s privacy.


    Minor surgery, you may have to take off the patient''s clothes.


    The upper body of the 8-bed olddy was taken off by the nurse and covered with a quilt.


    There are so many doctors and medical students who don��t need too many manpower. After the nurses finish the work, they leave to do other things and need to be called over.


    When ?? was leaving, the nurse had to close the door of the ward. When she saw a medical student who wanted toe in to study again, she said, "Don''t go in, there are too many people."


    There are many ?? people. To scare the olddy on the bed. Fortunately, the olddy is old and has long been blinded, and she can''t count how many people are around her.


    General medical students and trainees can only stay at the peripheral station and keep a certain distance from the operation area, so as not to interfere with the operation of the doctor and reduce the pollution of the sterile area. Standing in the crowd, Zhao Zhaowei and Li Qi''an turned their heads and counted. There were about 20 medical students standing here, including the two of them and two other ssmates, the monitor and Lin Hao.


    Some medical students pay attention to their own eyes, and keep them in their minds while watching. Some medical students took out their notebooks and pens, and prepared to use the pen to record the main points of knowledge that the teacher said while watching. But for most of the clinical practice, teachers allow to watch but rarely teach. Especially when I meet those teachers who don''t like to speak out, it is difficult for him to spit out a word to teach the content of the ss.


    Like the current Dr. Shi Xu, he always pays attention to the lower-level doctors and patients to be operated. What ss? It is important toplete the treatment task first. There is an operation tomorrow, so don''t go wrong with today''s puncture.


    Sun Yubo was terrified when he encountered a stricter superior, and now he only thought about why Senior Brother Liu went up.


    "Wear a surgical gown." Dr. Shi Xu looked at the value on the patient''s bedside monitor, determined that the patient''s current condition allowed puncture, and ordered it.


    Hearing the order, Xie Wanying asked Luo Yanfen to help Teacher Sun put on the surgical gown, while she went to the bedside and arranged the patient''s position for the teacher to operate.


    Subvian vein puncture requires the patient''s head to be turned to the opposite side of the operation, that is, the left side. It is best to remove the pillow, lower the patient''s head, or even put something under the right shoulder to expose the puncture area as much as possible, that is, the middle of the right vicle.


    Now the patient is awake, and a local anesthetic should be administered to reduce the patient''s pain. When Xie Wanying turned her head over to the olddy, she whispered softly to the patient''s ear and said, "Don''t be nervous, grandma, I''ll give you some anesthesia, it won''t hurt. Don''t move, I''m here. Talk to me if you have anything. Say it to me."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! good night~

 Chapter 428: 【428】Bleeding

    Chapter 428 [428] Bleeding


    "Mmmm." The olddy heard her familiar voice and responded.


    Doctor Shi Xu, who was standing opposite, nced at Xie Wanying, probably thinking: Female medical students are gentle and considerate, and their voices are so soft.


    I saw that the olddy listened to Xie Wanying''s voice like a luby, and was about to fall asleep again.


    Comforting the patient, Xie Wanying put on a mask and gloves and was ready to assist Teacher Xiao Sun at any time.


    Sun Yubo has always been very relieved about Xie''s work inmunicating with patients. No need to see if the patient is ready, put on the surgical gown, mask and gloves, turn around, and you can start.


    Sterilize the surgical site first. Like other operations, the disinfection isrger than the surgical site to a certain extent, and then a hole towel is covered, and the excess disinfectant on the puncture site is gently wiped off with gauze.


    Take a syringe, draw lidocaine and normal saline, and start giving the patient local anesthesia.


    Sun Yubo is familiar with local anesthetics, and he will be ready soon. For the next puncture, his gloved fingers touched the puncture point again and again to confirm.


    Doctor Shi Xu looked at his actions. He seemed calm on the surface, but he was actually a little dissatisfied.


    Once again it shows that the doctor of Puwai Er is vigorous and resolute.


    Feeling that the superior doctor on the opposite side was a little impatient, Sun Yubo didn''t dare to hesitate, grabbed the puncture needle, adjusted his breathing, and the needle pierced the skin of the puncture point abruptly.


    ordingly, after the needle is inserted into the puncture point, it will first touch the vicle, and then go down to the subvian vein. There will be blood back into the vein, which means the puncture is sessful.


    Everyone opened their eyes and looked around, and a medical student shouted, "Blood has returned."


    No, it''s not blood, it''s bleeding!


    Seeing that the blood poured from the syringe was not dark red but bright red, Sun Yubo quickly pulled out the puncture needle. Beside him, he held a gauze block in one hand and tried hard to help him suppress the gushing arterial blood at the puncture point that was pulled out.


    The needle was threaded into the subvian artery, which is the mostmon misoperation.


    Panting and adjusting his breathing, Sun Yubo felt that his face was hot, but his fingers were cold, so cold that he was shivering. You don''t need to look to know how Dr. Shi Xu, who is standing across from him, is going to treat him coldly.


    In fact, Shi Xu didn''t pay much attention to him. It was Xie Wanying, a female medical student who turned her head and looked at the pressure puncture point to stop the bleeding.


    The reason for ?? is very simple. Shi Xu watched him halfway through and realized that it was wrong. When he wanted to get a gauze block to help him pressurize his blood, he suddenly found that a hand took away the gauze faster than he moved. Yes, the female medical student took the gauze block.


    Didn''t get the gauze block, so Dr. Shi Xu put his hand in the pocket of his white coat and thought to himself: What''s going on? This female medical student has faster eyesight than him? Coincidence or?


    After waiting for a while, Sun Yubo didn''t hear his superior scolding him. He felt a little weird. He looked up and saw Shi Xu''s other hand touching his forehead. Are your superiors feeling troubled and troubled?


    "What do you want me to do?" Seeing the strange look in his subordinate''s eyes, Shi Xu frowned, and then he lowered his voice and scolded, "If you don''t do well yourself, what are you looking at?"


    The medical students who were onlookers saw this and realized that the previous operation had really failed. Although the medical students were surprised when Sun Yubo pulled the needle out, they wondered how the needle was pulled out after the blood was recovered sessfully.

 Chapter 429: 【429】Learn from Senior Brother Cao to deceive the patient

    Chapter 429 [429] Learn from Senior Brother Cao to deceive patients


    "What''s going on?" Li Qi''an asked Zhao Zhaowei''s ear.


    "Did you pierce the arterial blood? I see Yingying is pressing hard." Zhao Zhaowei used analysis of the actions of the female student in his ss to specte on the reason for the failure, and the result was 100% correct.


    Lin Hao rolled his eyes when he heard the conversation between the two, and then looked at the monitor who was standing beside him.


    Yue Wentong''s eyes narrowed, and he should be the same as him, focusing on why Xie Wanying''s movement of holding the gauze seemed to be faster than the two doctors.


    Some sounds and movements around finally woke up the olddy in her nies: "What''s going on?"


    "It''s alright." As soon as Xie Wanying heard the patient''s question, she immediately turned her head and said to the patient, "Grandma, they are talking about a bird flying over there, over the window. Look over��"


    After hearing her words, the olddy really opened her hazy presbyopic eyes and looked at the window. In fact, she couldn''t see anything clearly. ording to what she said, she thought in her mind, "It looks like a magpie?"


    "Yes, it''s a magpie, grandma." Xie Wanying responded to the patient.


    The medical students who were leaning against the wall were halfughing and bending over, desperately covering their mouths. Thinking that she, who opened her eyes and fooled the old man, was so stubborn, and she was really fooled.


    asionally learn to deceive patients. This experience was learned from the first day she entered the clinic and saw Senior Brother Cao do it.


    Senior brother Cao has a very good medical experience, Xie Wanying thought to herself: After seeing the olddy being deceived by her like this, she is not nervous, she is smiling.


    The door of the ward opened silently, and Tan Kelin, who walked in quickly, first nced at the group of smiling medical students.


    A row of medical students noticed that the moment he was standing in front of him, he was standing neatly, and whoever could still have a smile on his face almost cried.


    The atmosphere has returned to seriousness. Tan Kelin walked to the end of the hospital bed, his sharp and fast sight aimed at the operation area, where only Xie Wanying''s hand was pressing the gauze block hard. She pressed hard and in the right position, so there was only a little trace of blood oozing on the gauze.


    Shi Xu also observed this phenomenon. Therefore, the question he thought about before had an answer: this female medical student was not a coincidence, but really anticipated that the needle was stuck in the wrong artery in advance, so she took the gauze block faster than him.


    "Is it pierced into an artery?" Tan Kelin asked after scanning his eyes that the patient was asleep.


    Sun Yubo adjusted his breathing all the way: "Yes, it may be a little deeper."


    "You guys are watching, do you think he is deep?" Tan Kelin''s eyes locked on Xie Wanying''s hand that pressed the yarn block, and asked again.


    A group of people wondered who he was asking the question.


    Immediately after, Luo Yanfen, Li Wenhao and Zhang Zhongqiang raised their hearts. Could it be that the questions asked included asking them to answer.


    "Answer." Shi Xu said to the four students opposite.


    The group of medical students who stood against the wall and watched from a distance, swallowed in fear: This question is too difficult to answer.


    Luo Yanfen and the three of them scrambled in their memory to find out the relevant anatomical structure diagrams. It was not enough to find out the anatomical diagrams, and they needed to be analyzed based on the actual situation. I just remember that it is written in the relevant textbook that if you pierce deeply, you will mistakenly pierce the subvian artery.


    The three people looked at each other. Is the answer written in the textbook wrong?


    After waiting for a long time for these people to answer, the two teachers understood: it seems that these people''s answers are like this.


    "What about your answer?" Shi Xu pointed at Xie Wanying.


    "It''s not that the piercing is too deep, it''s that the angle of the puncture is too inclined towards the direction of the thyroid cartge. It''s too oblique, and the vein cannot be pierced further into the artery. The subvian artery and the subvian vein are notpletely vertical and parallel." Xie Wanying said.

 Chapter 430: [430] Tortured by the teacher

    Chapter 430 [430] Tortured by the teacher


    Sun Yubo and the others recalled this and nodded.


    "You need her to tell you to remember." Shi Xuchong frowned, just like what Luo Yanfen said, when he started scolding Mr. Tan, his voice was not as low as Mr. Tan, but it was very scary." When you don''t need to wipe the sweat on your head, you say, you say, you say it yourself!"


    He knew that he was not in a good state today, so he didn''t force it. Sun Yubo was ready to let Shi Xu do it.


    Injection is sometimes more difficult than surgery because it is invisible. If the operation is performed, the visual field can clearly see the ins and outs of various blood vessels. If you have an injection, sometimes you can''t get in without luck. This is what nurses know best. Therefore, if the needle cannot be injected in the end, a phlebotomy is required.


    Shi Xu talked and preached all the way, while walking around the bed to prepare himself to do it. This patient''s condition does not allow multiple trial and error.


    Suddenly, Tan Kelin stopped him with one hand.


    Shi Xu stopped and was stunned for a moment: What is the deputy high?


    "Would you like to try it?" Tan Kelin''s sharp eyes poked a profile in front of him, thinking: She was a little flustered the night before, but she was able to return to normal after a day, she was a genius and freak as always.


    Tan teacher asked her? Xie Wanying turned her head back, her eyes passing the ident like other medical students.


    "Want, or, yes, no, think?" Tan Kelin asked her word by word.


    Where is Teacher Tan called questioning? The exact definition is torture. Torture a medical student if he has the guts to do the operation, if he has professional confidence, if he has calm thinking instead of passion, and when he fails, he covers his face and cry.


    The pressure at this moment is definitely a lot. Because someone did it before and failed once. If the puncture fails again. It may be necessary to choose the left side, which is more difficult to puncture, for puncture retention. It''s time to hit even harder.


    The hearts of other medical students were pounding rapidly. Whether or not to do it is a rare opportunity given by the teacher. If you don��t try it, the teacher will think that you are a useless coward. In the future, if you are given the opportunity to do it, you will be weighed. In fact, it will give you a lot less practice. What medical students want most in the clinic is the opportunity to practice their phone. Only by practicing a lot can you be proficient.


    Medical practice is a practice that makes perfect. For example, nurses are better at giving injections than most doctors. Because they give patients daily injections, they have be proficient earlier.


    However, if it fails, it is unclear how long the blow willst. Because it is possible that your failure this time will cause the teacher to think that you are not good enough, so you should think about it next time.


    Luo Yanfen and Li Wenhao thought that if it was them, they would simply refuse. The old fritters have the experience of old fritters, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t try them this time. Anyway, they didn''t stay here to work in the future. When they go to the jobs they have determined, the department will definitely give them the opportunity to train them. For example, Teacher Tan and the others are training Teacher Xiao Sun to do the same. When the job is stable, you won��t be afraid to practice again if you fail.


    What to do in a hurry. Failure to do so will leave a bad impression on teaching. Going to teach others to tell others where they are not good in practice will affect their employment.


    "I think." Xie Wanying raised her head and answered the teacher.


    A rookie is like a new born calf who is not afraid of tigers and does not know how terrible failure is. Others have the same thought in their hearts.

 Chapter 431: 【431】Success

    Chapter 431 [431] Sess


    What Xie Wanying thought was: The teacher said that if she could try it, she would definitely try it. The teacher''s ability is stronger than her, and her judgment is more urate than her. Why doesn''t she believe the teacher.


    Her brain circuits are as usual andpletely different from other medical students. From the look in her reply, Tan Kelin read it out, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but tick.


    "Have you seen how to do it?" Shi Xu, who was in charge, asked her cautiously.


    She was reborn, she had witnessed the operation before her rebirth, and she had never seen or done anything in her life when she arrived at the clinic.


    "No." Xie Wanying answered honestly.


    Shi Xu hesitated: Haven''t done it yet? The patient''s cardiopulmonary function is not good. If he identally punctures the apex of the lung, he may not be able to be rescued. For this reason, they can only let the doctors of this hospital do it. If the patient is better, let the intern try it out. No matter what, Sun Yubo is a resident doctor in the undergraduate room. The operation process is very clear. He has done it a few times, but he is not very familiar with it.


    "You repeat the steps of the operation to me." Shi Xu thought about it.


    In this regard, Tan Kelin, who was standing beside him, did not hesitate, and directly instructed: "Let her do it."


    Tan teacher is refreshing, as if she is afraid that she will not be beaten if she does not try. Xie Wanying thought to herself.


    Vice-Gao said this, and Shi Xu could only instruct him: "When you are doing something you don''t understand, stop and ask the teacher first."


    "Yes, teacher." Xie Wanying replied, turning around to put on the surgical gown.


    "Is she in your ss?" The other medical students tapped Li Qi''an and Zhao Zhaowei''s shoulders and asked their ssmate Xie Wanying why she was so brave.


    "Yes." The two answered feebly, hoping that others wouldn''t think they were as good as her ssmates.


    Everyone in question thought so, and looked at their faces: "Can you do the same like her?"


    "Didn''t she do it yet?" Li Qi''an hurriedly interrupted these people''s questions.


    "We think she is very skilled, I guess you all have practiced it." Others guessed.


    There is some basis for this guess. I saw Xie Wanying put on the surgical gown, checked the items again, and picked up the puncture needle. She touched the lower edge of the patient''s corbone with her left finger, and inserted the needle next to the previous puncture point at once.


    Her movements were suddenly too fast, making everyone seem a little overwhelmed and didn''t look at them for a while, her eyes widened, wondering if she had seen something wrong.


    Doctor Shi Xu, who was closest to her, blinked his eyelids twice, and the medical student who wanted to point out the first operation was toote, so he could only see the ce where she was pierced: Good guy, the syringe quickly drew out dark red blood, which means that it was sessfully pierced. veins out.


    "Remove the syringe tube, be careful to block the mouth with your fingers, and don''t let air in. Take the guide wire��" Shi Xu hurriedly said beside him. The student''s action was too agile and suddenly seeded, causing him to panic a little unexpectedly.


    "Teacher, you don''t need to insert another needle into another port to see if there is blood gushing out to prove that it''s not arterial blood?" Xie Wanying asked, the puncture needle in her hand was a Y-shaped tube with two ports, and she only remembered the past Looking at other people''s operations, it seems that there is this process before cing the guide wire.


    "It can be used or not." The doctor from the National Association of China is more powerful and exined to her, "For example, the central venous blood pressure of a patient who is anesthetized and put on a venttor is high, which will confuse whether it is arterial blood or venous blood return. Confirm the operation again. Yours is obviously venous blood, no need."


    If the guide wire is to be used, Mr. Sun, who is backing up to be her assistant, will teach her how to put it in by hand.

 Chapter 432: 【432】Wizards

    Chapter 432 [432] Wizards Everyone Wants


    The guide wire was put in. All teachers saw that the guide wire entered smoothly, which again showed that the puncture was very urate.


    After the puncture needle was withdrawn, I saw that the skin tissue of the olddy did not need to be expanded. The catheter was ced along the guide wire for about 15 cm, and the guide wire was withdrawn. Finally, a cotton ball was ced on the spot where the suture was fixed to make the patient feel morefortable. .


    The most difficult step is the puncture. As long as the puncture is urately in the vein, the rest of the subsequent steps are easy to say. Xie Wanying did a series of other actions, and she did it steadily and was not anxious at all. Because she is not a simple rookie, she is very clear that after the first step is sessful, the rest of the steps are to be cautious, the most anxious, and nothing else.


    The puncture was done, the garbage was cleaned up, and everyone found that the olddy was sleeping, as if she didn''t feel anything.


    Doctor Shi Xu looked back at the patient''s blood pressure and heartbeat and made sure that the olddy was fine. If you listen carefully, you can hear the sound of snoring in the olddy''s nostrils. The elderly, who are sick, naturally sleep more.


    The nurse came in. Xie Wanying and the nurse put on the olddy''s patient clothes again. As for Tan Kelin, he seemed to have foreseen that she would seed at the moment when she saw the needle go in, and turned around and went out.


    When Shi Xu and Sun Yubo walked out of the ward together, they tapped their fingers on Sun Yubo''s mind: "Why are you like this? How long do you want to panic? She is not panicking like you. She didn''t panic like you did the first time."


    Shi Xu didn''t know? He, a student, did not panic when he underwent blind pericardial puncture in the emergency room. Sun Yubo was knocked helplessly by his superiors.


    When the other medical students saw this, they turned to Zhao Zhaowei and some of their ssmates: "Hey, tell me, where did you practice before?"


    Don''t ask if it''s okay. Even if you have practiced in the dissection room, it is different from operating on a living person clinically.


    "It''s useless for you to ask." Zhao Zhaowei and Li Qi''an hurriedly slipped away, and then watched Yue Wentong and Lin Hao, two smart guys, withdrew early in the morning without being entangled.


    went back to the office, Shi Xu asked Tan Kelin: "What''s wrong with her?"


    Unlike the few of them who had more contact with Xie Wanying and knew her better, Shi Xu was the first to witness her practice, and was very surprised. It is rare for medical students to achieve perfect subvian vein puncture for the first time. No, he hadn''t seen it before.


    "You know by listening to her answer." Tan Kelin answered without raising his head.


    "She knows the anatomy very well." Shi Xu recalled Xie Wanying''s words and deeds before and after the operation.


    is more than understanding. Didn''t they hear that the neurosurgery doctor thought she had a supeputer in her head? The patient''s three-dimensional anatomy can be quickly formed in the brain. This is the situation when Liu Chengran went to someone to inquire about it. Tan Kelin thought about it: the neurosurgeons in his hospital are awesome, and he can quickly judge where his talent is.


    After hearing what he said, Shi Xu was surprised: "What should I do with such a genius?"


    What should I do? The neurosurgeon was the first to see it, and tried hard to turn him back to the neurosurgery.


    Receiving a mean nce from Tan Kelin raised his head, Shi Xu woke up and said, "Yes, why don''t we want it?"


    Whether they want it or not is one thing. Whether the department wants it or not is one thing. The most important thing is what the hospital leaders think. Whether you want to be alone or not is not something the department says you want.


    Perhaps the hospital leaders feel that their departments are not short of people and do not recruit them. This kind of thing happens all the time. It is also possible to say that this talent, they think it can be done, but the hospital leaders can''t see it. It is even possible that, like Cao Yong, the hospital leaders will put him in a special department.

 Chapter 433: 【433】Fever

    Chapter 433 [433] Fever


    After get off work in the evening, Xie Wanying and her senior sister Liu Jingyun met and went to see He Xiangyu in the Cardiothoracic Surgery Department together.


    went to the eighth floor and found that He Xiangyu had been transferred from the icu area outside the heart to the general ward. The two hurried to bed number 22 after receiving the news.


    The spirit of He Xiangyu was much better. He was half lying on the hospital bed. When he saw the two of theming, he said to his sister and sister Nunuzui: "Wait and take some fruit. They brought it."


    "Who brought it, isn''t it for you?" Liu Jingyun and Xie Wanying said, "Let Auntie take it home."


    Auntie Zhang came to apany her daughter today, sorting out the hospital items for her. Seeing her daughter''s sister and sister calling out to her aunt, she raised her head with a smile on her face: "You apany her, I''ll go buy her something downstairs."


    "What does Auntie want to buy? Let''s help Auntie run errands." Xie Wanying said.


    "No, I''m going to go down to eat. Silly child, you''re a student." Aunt Zhang patted her arm.


    Xie Wanying was stunned: I made a mistake.


    Seeing her expression, Aunt Zhang was delighted: "In terms of majors, I can''t do without you. What you said yesterday made her father and I reflect on it. It''s like this, her father and I made an appointment to meet down below and finish the meal together. Come back to see her after dinner and buy something along the way."


    Xie Wanying nodded.


    "You apany her. The doctor said that she can''t eat anything in her mouth now, so she can only get some fluid through her stomach tube. You bring back the fruit on the table. She''s right. It''s not just for her. Those whoe Those who are thanking, know that you are working, so I sent them all here first, and I have your share in it." Aunt Zhang exined to her daughter.


    sent Aunt Zhang out, Xie Wanying and Liu Jingyun sat beside the patient''s bed.


    "The olddy''s family who did CPR sent it, as well as the store manager, and told us to go to him to eat at no cost in the future." He Xiangyu said, "Said to send us a pennant."


    "Forget the pennant." Liu Jingyun touched her face, feeling ashamed. When they rescued people, they didn''t think about it at all.


    Xie Wanying carefully observed the face of the second sister: "Do you have a fever?"


    "A little bit." He Xiangyu said.


    Hearing the second senior sister''s words, Xie Wanying became worried in her heart, wondering if she would ask Mr. Fu and Mr. Zhu to report the situation in the officeter. Fever is not a good thing for postoperative patients.


    "Didn''t I transfer you from icu?" Liu Jingyun was rtively optimistic.


    He Xiangyu thinks so too. If she doesn''t get better, why transfer her to the general ward.


    Without the two of them taking it lightly, Xie Wanying looked towards the door and saw a nurse passing by, and went out to find the nurse to ask about the situation.


    "22-bed He Xiangyu? I told Dr. Zhou."


    "How many degrees does it burn, sister?"


    "She only started to have a fever in the afternoon. It was 37 degrees and 2 when measured at 3 o''clock in the afternoon. I didn''t feel that the fever was too much. We gave her another observation. It was about 5:30, and it felt like her body temperature was high. Some, measured her again, it was thirty-eight degrees. So we immediately told Dr. Zhou, who was her doctor in charge." The nurse said.


    As if Senior Zhou was in hospital that night, he always helped his colleagues on duty and returned to the department, the second senior sister in charge. Xie Wanying thought that if it was Senior Zhou, she should have told Teacher Fu, so she did not go to the doctor''s office to look for it.


    Back in the ward, I just heard Second Senior Sister nagging to Senior Sister: "Senior Zhou is in charge of me."

 Chapter 434: 【434】Little sister is the most gentle

    Chapter 434 [434] The little sister is the most gentle


    "Oh." Hearing the tone of Junior Sister, Liu Jingyun thought and knew what was going on.


    "Elder Sister, do you know?" He Xiangyu observed the subtle expression on the Master Sister''s face.


    "Yes. He is my fellow viger and ssmate of Officer Hu." Liu Jingyun said. What her boyfriend, Police Officer Hu, often told her was that if she was ill, she would not seek medical treatment from the two fellow surgeons.


    Problem She is only an anesthesiologist, and her expertise is not for treating people.


    "Senior Brother Huang and Senior Brother Zhou like to talk about him. Because he has a bad stomach. He belongs to the city bureau, handles major cases, and has a time limit. Sometimes he is busy with major cases all day and all night, and when he goes out for a run, he doesn''t have time at all. Time to eat on time. So when he came to see his seniors to see a doctor, the seniors gave him advice."


    "What opinion?"


    "Do gastroscopy, colonoscopy, b-ultrasound, and then do a full-body examination. After the examination, if you don''t take medicine on time and don''t have self-discipline, you must consider being hospitalized for a period of time. Of course he refused. He didn''t dare to ask for leave. He was a young man with such a serious stomach problem? So the brothers started to frighten him, saying that if you do this again, one day you will have stomach cancer and cut off your stomach. He asked me when he looked back and said that the doctor was Isn''t that the case? How do you tell me to answer him." Liu Jingyun said.


    He Xiangyuughed and frowned after hearing her words, thinking that she was in the hospital and being in the hands of Senior Zhou.


    Liu Jingyun honestlymented on the brothers: "Brother Huang and Brother Zhou have a very impatient character. When he is in a hurry, sometimes he likes to train people. So I don''t like to look for them when I''m sick."


    "Looking for Senior Sister Jiang?"


    "It''s best to find a junior sister."


    Hearing that Senior Sister mentioned that she wanted to see a doctor, Xie Wanying hurriedly walked back and said, "Senior Sister, I am an intern." The people in his own hospital didn''t even look for the professor to look for her, an intern rookie. Once is enough, again?


    He Xiangyu, like the senior sister, figured it out, and said to the younger junior sister, "I''ll see a doctor from you too."


    At least the little sisters won''t yell at them like the brothers.


    Xie Wanying was embarrassed and said to the senior sisters: "Senior brother cares and loves you."


    "I want a gentle doctor." He Xiangyu may have experienced Senior Zhou''s sternness, but at this time the feeling of being gentle is very strong, "Speaking of which, Sister Jiang also��"


    "Yes, Senior Sister Jiang is also in a hurry. Only Yingying, you can''t." Liu Jingyun could feel it when so many brothers and sisters looked over. It''s too hard to be gentle as a doctor. Because doctors encounter problems that can kill people, it is difficult not to be in a hurry. Like her own anesthesiologist, thest time that happened with the little junior sister, she herself was anxious and had a violent temper. Only the younger sister''s character seems to be naturally gentle and gentle. So it doesn''t mean that female doctors are definitely gentler than male doctors.


    "No. Senior Sister, I will be in a hurry when I encounter a problem." Xie Wanying hurriedly rified that she was no different from everyone else.


    Liu Jingyun turned around and said to her, "Didn''t I give you anesthesia for the 8 beds in your department? I went to your ce to talk to the olddy before the operation today. She said you are so gentle."


    An olddy in her 90s would actually praise the doctor for being gentle. Xie Wanying was a little surprised.


    "The patients in your ward all say that you are so gentle." Liu Jingyun said, "I have never seen a female doctor as gentle as you."


    Thank you for your support! ! On the 4th, there is an update, and the update and update will bepleted at one time around 7:00 in the morning. At that time, there will be a pop-up window lottery, everyone go to the lottery. Dear, good night~

 Chapter 435: 【435】I was yelled at by seniors

    Chapter 435 [435] Roared by seniors


    "Actually, I have never seen a gentle female doctor like you, Yingying." He Xiangyu spoke highly of the good character of the younger sister.


    After listening to the descriptions of the two senior sisters, Xie Wanying was wrong.


    How did she be the most gentle? However, she is not grumpy. Only when she sees her mother being bullied at home does she quarrel with her father very strongly. At other times, she never lost her temper.


    After all, no daughter can watch her beloved mother being treated like that.


    But to say that she has a soft personality is absolutely wrong. Xie Wanying looked at the two senior sisters. Could it be that the two senior sisters didn''t know her well? In terms of the actual situation, if she was Senior Zhou or Senior Brother Huang, she would still strictly manage the sick senior sister. This is the responsibility of the doctor.


    Speaking of the 8-bed olddy. Liu Jingyun took the opportunity to ask the younger sister: "She has a big tumor, but do you judge that there is no metastasis?"


    "Yes. I don''t have a full body CT for the time being." Xie Wanying said.


    "Why didn''t the tumor metastasize like that?" Liu Jingyun, who was not a clinician, had some doubts about this.


    He Xiangyu, as a medical student in the department of pathology, is more aware of this than the senior sister, saying: "Tumor patients are full of strange things. The tumor isrge, but it is not highly malignant, nor will it metastasize rapidly. It can only be said that the tumor grows slowly. It''s been a long time, and the time of discovery is a littlete."


    "Oh." Liu Jingyun listened to the two junior sisters tell about other clinical experiences that she was not very clear about.


    "She''s like this, I''m afraid she''s going to bleed heavily during the operation." He Xiangyu asked the younger sister if this was the case.


    Xie Wanying said: "Mr. Tan has made a n. Not only the bleeding problem, but also other problems����"


    "What''s the problem?" He Xiangyu was also curious and asked.


    But Xie Wanying didn''t want to let the second senior sister who is a patient chat for a long time, and said, "Second sister, you sleep well, you have a fever. We will leaveter."


    "You don''t have to go." He Xiangyu said, reluctant to let them go, it was so boring to lie in the hospital.


    At this moment, I suddenly heard the movement of someoneing at the door, and turned around to look. As soon as I saw it, many doctors came. The other patients in the ward were a little surprised.


    The nurse in charge of the hospital bed came and said to the doctors, "I told Dr. Zhou that the fever reached 38 degrees."


    "You have a fever and are still chatting, how many of you?" Zhou Junpeng stood in front of the hospital bed, put his hands on his hips, and stared at the three of them pretending to be angry.


    Liu Jingyun and Xie Wanying hurriedly stood up and stood aside.


    Zhou Junpeng turned his head and red at the two of them again: "From tomorrow onwards, I won''t allow you toe!"


    Liu Jingyun seems to be able to feel the mood of her boyfriend, Officer Hu: being yelled at.


    Xie Wanying did not make a sound and would not refute. Thinking about it, the second senior sister would get excited every time she saw the two of them. Undoubtedly, Senior Zhou''s order must be carried out. Let the second senior sister take a good rest for a few days and wait for her condition to really improve.


    "I''m fine." He Xiangyu said, winking at Senior Sister and Junior Sister, asking them toe back tomorrow.


    In response, Xie Wanying and Liu Jingyun looked back at her and reminded her: Don''t talk nonsense now.


    You know, now a bunch of cardiothoracic surgeons are all around you.


    Medical students in their own medical school should definitely pay attention. I heard that I have a fever. No, the nurses in the department focus on observation and report any problems immediately. Thirty-eight degrees let all the technical experts in Coreye over to see the patients.


    One two three four five. Five deputy high, attending more. After Xie Wanying counted the job titles of the medical seniors in front, she thought: It is rare for them to bump into the big men of the department.

 Chapter 436: 【436】The feeling of being surrounded by technical bulls

    Chapter 436 [436] The feeling of being surrounded by technical bulls


    The National Association''s governance is also very powerful. Like Zhu Huicang and Pu Wai Er''s Doctor Shi Xu, they were just lining up to get promoted. Xie Wanying knew.


    "Are you okay? Don''t you have a fever?" Zhu Huicang adjusted his sses, observed the patient''s face, and then looked at Fu Xinheng, who was opposite, and took out a stethoscope.


    Putting on earplugs, Fu Xinheng put the earpiece on the patient''s chest to listen to the condition of the lungs and heart. After listening, he asked the following people: "Have youe to listen?"


    Zhou Junpeng nodded: "At 3 o''clock in the afternoon, they said that they seemed to have a fever, so I came to listen. There is no lung problem for the time being."


    "How''s the wound?" Zhu Huicang lifted the clothes on the patient''s chest. First, check whether the gauze covering the surgical incision seeped blood and fluid, and whether the surrounding skin was red and swollen. If necessary, remove the gauze to see the incision inside. .


    Other doctorsmented on this.


    "It''s probably pleurisy. Didn''t you say the fishbone fell out when you were looking for it? You need to suspect this."


    "Speaking of pleurisy, it is better to first rule out whether the fish stab injured the lungs or the trachea causing inmmation."


    "Did you clean up during the operation? Did any food residue fall out of the esophagus hole?"


    "How could it not be cleaned up? The fishbone has been touched." Zhu Huicang turned his head and said to the person who asked the question.


    "I also don''t think it''s possible. They must see clearly before closing the chest cavity during the operation. Otherwise, send it for a CT scan to see if there are any hidden residues in it?"


    Hearing this, He Xiangyu, who was lying on the bed, turned pale: No? Do you want to be sent to the operating room again to be pierced by the fingers of the teachers?


    "Afraid?" Capturing the expression on her face, Zhu Huicang raised the corner of his mouth, "Let''s see if you dare to drink and swallow fishbone next time, and then run to give someone a heart press?"


    A group of seniors around began tough lowly, probably thinking that what this medical student did was very passionate and a little ignorant, making the seniorsugh andugh.


    "CT needs to be taken again." The doctors agreed on this point. Find out where the inmmation is.


    Zhou Junpeng immediately went out to call to arrange an emergency CT.


    "Isn''t it only thirty-eight degrees?" He Xiangyu muttered. Ask her to say that after surgery, patients often have a fever after anesthesia. The non-infectious fever may be due to the long operation time, intraoperative blood transfusion, or a little allergic to anesthesia drugs. The fever subsided in a few days.


    "You will burn again tonight." Fu Xinheng told her the truth mercilessly and told her not to dream.


    The robot''s voice was cold and icy like a judge. Looking around at the medical seniors, there were no smiling faces. He Xiangyu was frightened enough: the department where this robot stayed was as frightening as the legends said.


    Think that the tech giants will be anxious to see you for a non-infectious fever?


    Of course, the tech giants know that your brain is a little confused right now with a fever, so there is no need to criticize you.


    asked someone to bring thethe and arrange a doctor below to apany her to the CT room. Zhou Junpeng threatened her and said, "If you continue to chat like this, the ICU will vacate the hospital bed tonight and send you back immediately."


    He Xiangyu cast a pitiful look for help at the senior sister and the younger sister in the distance.


    Xie Wanying and Liu Jingyun gave her a look back: Be obedient, take a rest.


    The patient was sent for CT first, and the doctors left. Xie Wanying thought of something, walked behind Zhu Huicang, who was about to leave the ward, and said, "Senior Brother Zhu, I remember that the second sister seems to be on her menstrual period. Do you want to take a urine test to check for urinary tract infections?"

 Chapter 437: 【437】Does she have a partner?

    Chapter 437 [437] Does she have a partner?


    Women''s immunity decreases during and before menstruation, and some women are prone to urinary tract infections. If there are signs of infection in this area before surgery, coupled with the rtionship between blood loss and surgery, will the immune system further decline and cause the body temperature to rise?


    "Is her perioding?" Zhu Huicang immediately turned around and asked.


    When the other doctors heard what he said, they all turned around. One by one male doctors easily overlook the fact that women have menstrual periods. Not only that, but doctors usually mention this question with rich associations, and will continue to ask: "Does she have a boyfriend?"


    I am afraid that the female patient will conceal that a boyfriend is identally pregnant, etc. That would be troublesome.


    "She doesn''t." Liu Jingyun can guarantee Second Junior Sister this point.


    He Xiangyu nodded straight to the words of Senior Sister: "Senior Sister has it, I don''t have it."


    Sisters and sisters expose each other, right? A group of medical seniors looked at the two of them, and suddenly their eyes fell on the only one of the three who didn''t answer: "Does she have it?"


    Being pulled into the water by two senior sisters, Xie Wanying was stunned: Where did shee from? She didn''t have one before she was reborn.


    "She didn''t." Zhu Huicang rushed to answer for her. What about his old ssmate Cao Yong?


    It''s all right now, and a group of colleagues around him made fun of him:


    "Do you pay attention to whether she has a boyfriend who knows if she is?"


    "Hey, don''t you have a daughter-inw?"


    "Should we tell your daughter-inw that you follow other girls?"


    What are you afraid of? His wife also knew who Cao Yong was chasing. Zhu Huicang pretended to be stupid in silence, and continued to keep secrets to his old ssmates.


    "Do you seem to be hiding any secrets?" Fu Xinheng saw the clues on his face, realized something, and pointed out.


    If ?? is known by this robot, something will go wrong. Zhu Huicang hurriedly walked forward: "No, no. Where did the secrete from? Isn''t she in the eighth grade? It''s my junior sister, and I usually have more contact with her, so I know she doesn''t." After a few steps, I remembered to remind when I looked back. Zhou Junpeng: "Give her a urine test."


    "It seems that the urine was sent for examination this morning." The nurse in charge reminded the doctors, "There is a routine doctor''s order after surgery."


    "Didn''t the resulte back?" Fu Xinheng asked.


    Zhou Junpeng called theboratory and asked to see if there were any results.


    Because the doctor''s order is not an urgent examination, if you send it for an examination, it is estimated that the examination report will be issued the next day and sent back to the department.


    At the same time, the patient was sent for CT as originally nned to rule out other problems.


    Not surprisingly, Xie Wanying and Liu Jingyun were chased away by Senior Zhou.


    "Let me go. In her situation, you cane and see her in a week." Zhou Junpeng ordered the two of them rudely.


    "Senior brother, so, if you have anything, give us a call." Liu Jingyun asked.


    Zhou Junpeng was toozy to pay attention to her, and directly refuted: "What can I do?" After that, he went back to the office to get busy.


    To put it bluntly, what are you calling for? If there is something wrong with the patient, there are seniors here busy rescuing, what can you do here?


    Liu Jingyun was helpless, and left the ward with his little junior sister and left the cardiothoracic surgery department with his head down.


    After walking for a while, she was really depressed, Liu Jingyun said, "This person from the cardiothoracic surgery department really has a bad temper."


    "Didn''t you say that Puwai Er''s temperament is the worst?" Xie Wanying remembered what the sisters said.


    "Yingying, I admire that you can get along with your teacher Tan." Liu Jingyun trembled at the thought of Tan Kelin''s terrifying eyes.

 Chapter 438: 【438】I will see you in the future

    Chapter 438 [438] I will seek you a doctor in the future


    The seniors are technical giants and belong to the pragmatic group. The most important thing is that being a doctor can cure the patient''s disease. What else is said is of any use, and it is of no use.


    Xie Wanying suddenly thought of Senior Brother Cao''s handkerchief and asked Senior Sister, "Where can I sell handkerchiefs?"


    "You bought it as a gift?" Liu Jingyun asked, knowing that the younger sister didn''t use a handkerchief herself.


    "It''s not a gift, it''s��" Xie Wanying was embarrassed to say that she might have damaged someone''s handkerchief with disinfectant water.


    Liu Jingyun looked at her expression and guessed something, smiled and said, "I''ll take you to the department store in the weekend."


    Aftering to the capital for several years, she has never been to anymercial center to buy things. Things are expensive there and she can''t afford it. However, Brother Cao''s handkerchief is a must. Xie Wanying thought, the gentle senior Cao has helped her a lot, but she has not thanked others well. The weekend was just right, so I bought a handkerchief and went to theundry to get the washed coat, and sent a piece back to Senior Brother Cao.


    In the evening, I made a phone call to the nurse station of the Cardiothoracic Surgery Department. Senior Zhou would not ask, but Xie Wanying could ask the kind nurse sister.


    Seeing the clever move of the younger sister, Liu Jingyun praised the younger sister for keeping a back.


    "Twenty-two He Xiangyu, she came back from CT, and the doctor took the urine test report. Now I''m giving her a newly prescribed drip, which seems to be two antibiotics. Maybe there is a problem with the urine test, and there is also a problem with the CT." The nurse said Heforted the two of them, "It should be fine, I have determined the cause of the fever, and it will be fine soon."


    Hearing this, Xie Wanying and Liu Jingyun were relieved.


    Later, Auntie Zhang called them and said to Xie Wanying: "Xueba is a Xueba. We heard that you suspect that Xiangyu has some problems with her urination, right? It turned out to be true. We will alsoe to see you in the future. All right."


    How dare Xie Wanying take another patient''s order, she shook her head: "Auntie sees a doctor, it''s better to ask the seniors. I''m not an official doctor, and I don''t have the right to prescribe medicine."


    "When you be a doctor, I will find youter." Aunt Zhang said as if she insisted.


    It should be the aunt''s words to please her, Xie Wanying listened andughed.


    *


    Tuesday, the 8-bed major surgery will begin.


    Early in the morning, Xie Wanying and Liu Jingyun had breakfast and left for the hospital. The two went to the Department of Anesthesiology and General Surgery to prepare patients for surgery.


    Came to the department and found that other doctors in the group had arrived. Tan Kelin came very early this morning, holding a CT scan as if he was studying something.


    "I won''t be on the operating stage today. You can measure it yourself." Sun Yubo cautiously told Xie Wanying.


    Mr. Xiao Sun is doing well, for fear that she, a rookie, will be scolded when no one is covering her. In the past, Teacher Sun apanied her to help her block, but today there is no more. Xie Wanying is very grateful.


    Shi Xu turned his head, looked at the two of them and muttered, "Are you going to see the patient?"


    When she came, Xie Wanying went to the hospital bed and walked around in circles. Teacher Sun, who was studying, replied, "The patient is fasting, not eating. The blood pressure is 95, 95, 62, and 62. The heart rate is 86 beats per minute, and the breathing rate is normal. The nurse pushed it to the operating room. The anesthesiologist came down yesterday."


    Seeing herplete answer, Shi Xu said, "You go up first to prepare."


    After receiving the order, Xie Wanying turned around and went out. When she left, she suddenly found her notebook on Teacher Tan''s desk, wondering if she could take it away.

 Chapter 439: 【439】Surgery results

    Chapter 439 [439] Surgical Results


    I didn''t expect her nce back to be discovered by Teacher Tan.


    Tan Kelin nced at her from the corner of his eye.


    She received the ?? teacher''s look, and she won''t take it back. May have to continue to grade her homework. Xie Wanying had to give up and left, she had already pocketed another new notebook in her white coat pocket.


    Walking all the way, I really can''t figure out how Teacher Tan will correct her notebook. Her notebook is not like writing reports to teachers and leaders in a neat and orderly manner, and the notes are very messy. It is not her own words, and no one can understand it.


    Other teachers in the office also saw her notebook. Especially Sun Yubo, who was shocked when she got her notebook and opened it for the first time, it was too messy. Apart from the anatomy paintings that seemed to be beautifully drawn, they were messed up if you looked closely. There were a bunch of strange symbols and annotations all around, so she probably didn''t even know what she had written.


    The problem is that this student, whose clothes are neat, his hair is not messy, and a person who is very strict in his work and work on weekdays, how can he record such a mess in a notebook.


    Another question for everyone is why Tan Kelin wants to check her notebook.


    courageously, Liu Chengran and Shi Xu surreptitiously opened the notebook while Tan Kelin turned his back. See that there are many circles drawn with red pen: Deputy Gaozhen marked her notes?


    *


    Going down to the operating room, Xie Wanying changed into the hand brushing clothes and came out. She met Dr. Jiang from Puwai No. 1 and called out, "Mr. Jiang."


    "Come." Dr. Jiang beckoned to her and asked her, "Have you heard of it?"


    Xie Wanying just asked about the nurse sister: "How is the result of sister Qiaowen''s surgery?"


    "You seem to have an ident over the weekend. They didn''t tell you, did they?" Dr. Jiang asked.


    It seems that the scandal about her and her two senior sisters has spread all over the hospital. Xie Wanying covered her face in her heart.


    "I told youst time that you are very enthusiastic every time you go to participate in the rescue. However, you must protect yourself." As a senior, Dr. Jiang reminded her about safety matters.


    "Yes, Teacher Jiang." Xie Wanying listened to the teaching.


    Having said that, Dr. Jiang also noticed her stubborn personality, and 80% of the time he came to rescue himself, he would not be able to care about it, and he could only wait for her to slowly hone her temperament clinically. So I turned to tell her about other things: "Li Qiaowen, the nurse in our department, finished the operation yesterday, and the pathological result was a cyst, which is simr to what you judged. The calcifications inside should be stones. But, what should I say, fortunately it was found early. , get rid of this ce. Otherwise, maybe the future will be cancerous, and it will be toote. She is very grateful to you."


    "No thanks." Xie Wanying said.


    "Thank you, no need, you want to say that doctors do this, right?" Dr. Jiang pped her hand on her shoulder, "Actually, it is also meaningful to know how to ept a patient''s thanks asionally."


    Someone wants to thank you wholeheartedly, you always refuse to resist, like a stranger, it will make the patient feel a little ufortable.


    The words of the medical senior made Xie Wanying think hard.


    After ??, she and Dr. Jiang separated and went their separate ways.


    When I came to the operating room, I met the elder sister who gave the patient anesthesia.


    The patient needsbined spinal and epidural anesthesia and general anesthesia.


    Liu Jingyun is more and more proficient now, and soon after the patient was given spinal anesthesia, a hard anesthesia tube was ced.


    Luo Yanfen and Li Wenhao and Zhang Zhongqiang came down from the operating room and asked Xie Wanying if she needed help.

 Chapter 440: 【440】The surgeon must find another way

    Chapter 440 [440] The surgeon must find another way


    Today they have three hooks as one of the examination items for leaving the university. The three were quite nervous, knowing that Teacher Tan was strict.


    Followed, the first assistant, Dr. Shi Xu, came down first, supervising and instructing Xie Wanying to disinfect the patient before surgery. She has been an assistant to Teacher Sun several times, and she is also familiar with preoperative disinfection. Completed the task very neatly.


    As usual, the main surgeon came downst, but he was the first to put on the surgical gown.


    The surgical team is in ce and the surgery begins.


    An experienced chief knife, the consideration will not be as simple as expected by others. For example, in this patient, everyone is worried that the tumor size will not lead to a surge in the possibility of intraoperative bleeding. However, with regard to intraoperative bleeding, it can be prevented in advance. If necessary, the surroundingrge blood vessels can be cut off first, but it is not a big problem. Therefore, Tan Kelin paid attention to whether the patient''s heart and lungs could withstand the anesthesia time. Secondly, it is not about intraoperative bleeding, but whether the postoperative wound can heal.


    An olddy in her 90s, her bodily functions have degenerated early. After major surgery has removed so many body parts and the remaining surgeons have reattached them, it is a big question whether the attached tissue will grow into new tissue well. If the severed intestinal end is re-anastomotic and does not heal well, resulting in anastomotic leakage, which is equivalent to a failure of another operation. There are many such elderly patients in clinical practice.


    For this reason, the surgical method must be in a different way, and it cannot be said that it should be done ording to the traditional method.


    The main surgeon uses a delicate method to separate the arteries of the colon as much as possible, cut the cut, and preserve the blood vessels as much as possible to maintain the blood supply of the intestine. The inferior mesenteric artery, left colic artery, sigmoid artery, and superior rectal artery are separated one by one.


    The time will definitely be stretched.


    The one who pulled the hook was the hardest. Luo Yanfen was the first to pull the hook, and after pulling it for about an hour, she was sweating profusely. The chief knife doesn''t care whether she works hard or not, how difficult her posture is. Her vision has long been absent from the surgical field of vision, and she has long been tired and blurred, and her arms and fingers are stiff. If the pull position is not in ce, it will be beaten by the main knife.


    "No substitutions." Shi Xu said.


    Compared with Dr. Liu Chengran, Dr. Shi Xu is obviously very difficult to speak. Needless to say, Mr. Tan needs to concentrate on his surgery. Stripping blood vessels is not a joke. A broken heart blood vessel is a massive hemorrhage. This elderly patient can''t be bothered at all. For other things, a helper will help him to direct and arrange. Otherwise, he would not choose Dr. Shi today. I also know that Shi Xu is less sympathetic than Liu Chengran.


    Luo Yanfen gave up when she saw this, and Li Wenhao, who was on standby, came up to rece her.


    Female doctors are not as strong as male doctors after all. As soon as Li Wenhao came up, he pulled her position further out without her effort. However, it is difficult to say that the hook has been pulled for a long time. The most difficult part of pulling today is that the main knife needs to be peeled off a little bit.


    The one who takes the suction head should be very careful, and help the main knife to **** the blood thates out a little bit. The olddy''s blood vessel wall is thin, and if the main knife does not cut the suction head, the second assistant will probably be headshot by the main knife.


    There was nothing else in his mind, only the tissue and blood he saw in his eyes. Full of red is really stimting vision and brain, Xie Wanying thought to herself.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Go to bed early, get up early, update and draw at 7:00 tomorrow morning, good night~

 Chapter 441: 【441】Surgery Field Impact

    Chapter 441 [441] Surgical Field Impact


    Normal human tissue looks a bit like the internal organs of pigs, but it is actually more eye-catching. Because normal and healthy things, no matter how long they are, are definitely more pleasing to the eye.


    Malignant tumors are different. Knowing is bad stuff. When it bes bigger, its true colors are exposed, and it looks more different from normal tissues, especially when arge number of normal human tissues are destroyed, the visual perception will develop into a rather disgusting picture.


    Like the normal bowel in the olddy in front of me, arge number of malignant tumors have long been invaded, and the normal tissue has turned into a tumor tissue, and its appearance is greatly deformed. It is an ulcer-type tumor, the tumor itself will erode and necrosis, and the surgeon will see a pile of rotten flesh. And it is the doctor who needs to use a surgical magnifying ss to look at the operation and look more closely at the pile of rotten flesh. Thinking about it this way, not all surgeons can feel the bad feeling when the surgeon looks at them.


    All I can say is that the doctor has seen too much, and it is numb.


    In addition to the impact on the field of vision, the asional odor wafting from the operating table was really nauseating. Because the tumor in the bowel can block the stool, it can''te out. After being incised and exposed by the surgeon, you can imagine the sense and taste.


    No wonder some people say that surgeons do dirty work, not only have blood on their hands, but also have to take out a bunch of dirty things from the body. Some gastroenterologists call themselves **** diggers, and it is true that feces are blocked in the bowel.


    After cutting off the blood supply and cutting out the huge tumor and the surrounding eroded tissue, it is necessary to carefully clean the olddy''s bowel a little bit. During the period, the person performing the operation must remove all the nausea in the brain, leaving professional doctors to deal with the thinking. Otherwise, how to proceed.


    Speaking of which, when two students in Xie Wanying''s ss faintedst time, Zhao Zhaowei and Li Qi''anjun did not admit that they were dizzy because of the pull hook. Thinking about it, it''s right. Thest time the two of them fainted too quickly, it wasn''t like the dizziness caused by theck of strength after pulling for a while. After all, these two were boys.


    The pathological specimens seen in the dissection room were soaked in formalin and processed, and their appearance was rtively neat, and they were dead objects. It''s not like a bunch of moving things in a living human body. Rotten things move like monsters in a horror movie. Therefore, it does not mean that all medical students who have been in the dissection room canpletely adapt to the look and feel they see on the operating table.


    Even if it is a surgeon, sometimes when he sees something he has never seen that is particrly disgusting, his body will also feel a little ufortable.


    Now, Li Wenhao, who was pulling the hook, looked at it and suddenly felt something in his stomach rushing. Just today, in order to deal with the strength required by the pull hook, he deliberately ate too much breakfast.


    The smell of his pantothenic acid seemed toe out of the mask. On the spot, Shi Xu said, "Go down and make a substitution."


    The surgeon was not afraid of smelling the odor in his mouth, but was afraid that he could not restrain his stomach reaction and contaminate the operation area.


    After carrying it, Li Wenhao gave Zhang Zhongqiang the hook. At this time, the operation time had just passed an hour and a half, and the operation process had progressed to less than half. When Zhang Zhongqiang took over, he nced at the two behind him: Don''t go, when I can''t pull it, you have to go up.


    Luo Yanfen and Li Wenhao leaned against the wall to take a breather and nodded to him: I didn''t go, I won''t go.

 Chapter 442: 【442】The teacher gave the opportunity to touch quickly

    Chapter 442 [442] The teacher gave the opportunity to touch quickly


    Zhang Zhongqiang, who was standing on the stage, was far away, but only nced at Shuyeli, and almost vomited like Li Wenhao.


    Dirty, disgusting, especially the smell, the indescribable taste only makes people feel ufortable. Mainly because the tumor is huge and the location is deep, the surgeon is forced to expand the operative field, so it seems that the operation is worse than other tumor patients.


    Needless to say, the two surgical teachers are experienced in the National Association. Because arge hospital like the National Association will definitely often receive some patients in the middle andte stages like this, and they may have seen worse ones, so the nerves are still and there is no response.


    What surprised Zhang Zhongqiang was the female intern Xie Wanying who was the second assistant. After being in the same group for a while, they knew that she was not a simple clinical rookie. However, what he absolutely did not expect was that she not only seemed to memorize medical knowledge well, but also had strong clinical adaptability.


    Looking at these disgusting and disgusting things, Xie Wanying held the suction head to help the teacher **** blood and lymph, and asionally tried to touch it with her fingers. This was when the teacher did not speak out against criticism.


    As a pathologist in her previous life, she had been exposed to a lot of dead objects, but now she can feel such a huge and fresh tumor tissue with her fingers, she was actually a little hopeful.


    The two teachers were not unaware that she was prone to the reactions of other medical students, and only two words shed in their minds: Freak. Because the three old fritters had seen a lot more operations than her, they were not as adaptable as her.


    "Think, touch, do you?" Tan Kelin''s calm and indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    realized that the teacher was asking himself. Xie Wanying''s heart exploded. Could it be that the teacher had guessed her thoughts?


    The two teachers looked at her surprised expression and thought: Your little star''s eyes are so different, no one can hide it.


    Of course I want to touch it. Xie Wanying whispered in her heart, although she didn''t know if the teacher would agree.


    "Let''s touch it for you." Shi Xu spoke quickly. Anyway, knowing that Tan Kelin asked her this, she would definitely agree to touch it, otherwise Tan Kelin''s indifferent character would not have the time to speak.


    All I can say is that there are benefits to being bold in medical students. The teacher gives the opportunity to touch, quickly touch. To be a surgeon, it is necessary to umte the tactile experience of the fingers in the operation on non-human normal tissues.


    Without further ado, Xie Wanying immediately stretched out her gloved fingers to carefully feel what the huge tumor looked like before it was cut out, whether there was a pulsation, and any tactile differences from other normal tissues. Whether there is a difference between touch and vision, quickly memorize the information perceived by touch, vision and even smell in the brain, and then think about itter.


    The operation time is tight. After touching it in seconds, I immediately retracted my finger without dying the teacher''s operation. Don''t think that the teacher can give you a chance to gain an inch.


    Looking at her action, Li Wenhao couldn''t hold back, and asked Luo Yanfen next to him: "Your girls are so bold?"


    Luo Yanfen''s brows and eyes are full of expressions that can''t be said: It''s wrong. She sometimes wondered if Xie Wanying was a woman.


    The patient said that Xie Wanying was very gentle, but she did not know Xie Wanying''s unbelievably bold side in the eyes of these old fritters. The patient thought that Luo Yanfen had a masculine character, and in their old fritters'' hearts, Xie Wanying might be more like a girl.


    Girls are no more afraid of such things than boys. Girls are afraid of cockroaches, insects, and all kinds of strange and disgusting things.

 Chapter 443: 【443】Intraoperative help

    Chapter 443 [443] Intraoperative help


    For girls to be surgeons, they must ovee the fears that are moremon among women than boys psychologically.


    "Something happened, something happened��"


    There was a suddenmotion in the corridor outside the operating room, and people were running around as if they were trying to rescue them. This is rare during this time in the morning. Because the normal working hours from Monday to Friday morning are all pre-nned surgeries, non-emergency surgeries are unlikely to cause idents during the operation.


    Hearing the movement, Luo Yanfen and Li Wenhao couldn''t help but nced out the door, but saw someone running towards them, their eyes were full of surprise.


    "Doctor Tan!" The doctor who rushed into the operating room, holding his knees with both hands trembling a little, called out to Tan Kelin who was performing the operation.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Xu asked instead of the chief knife. He raised his head and nced at the face of the man who rushed in. At the same time, he said to Tan Kelin, "It''s from Deputy Director Liu''s group."


    Deputy Director Liu and Director Shen are not in the department today. In fact, the two directors don''t usuallye to the operating room. In particr, Deputy Director Liu was older than Director Shen, so of course he gave up the surgical tform to the young and promising. The fourth group is now led by Dr. Pan, who has just been promoted to deputy high school. Vice-senior is a senior professional title, but it does not mean that the doctor is powerful enough to handle all operations. Including Tan Kelin himself, he dare not say so.


    People from the same department suddenly ran over to find someone. Ny-nine percent of the time, no, it was 100% that there was a major problem with Dr. Pan''s surgery.


    "Dr. Tan, Dr. Pan has just epted an emergency patient and was diagnosed with intestinal rupture. I wanted to useparoscopy for repair, but theparoscope just went in and found heavy bleeding. After opening the abdomen, the bleeding point could not be found, and the amount of bleeding reached 2,000 milliliters. Director Shen was not there, so I called Dr. Gao toe over to help, but Dr. Gao couldn''t find the ce of heavy bleeding. The patient was rtively young and had a car ident the day before, but he didn''t pay attention. It was only when he came back with abdominal pain that he found out that it was a ruptured intestine." The reporting doctor described the patient''s situation aspletely as possible, but could not suppress the trembling in his voice.


    The condition of the patient to move into the operating room is OK, and there is no low blood pressure to the state of shock. Young and young, it may be the only seedling in the family. If you die suddenly on the operating table, the doctor may not be able to tell the family members outside. Before the operation, the doctor will inform the family members of many unavoidable unexpected situations during the operation. However, the family members of patients who do not understand medicine will only question how the patient will die if he enters the operating room well.


    After listening to this, the brows of all the people at the scene were already wrinkled.


    "Okay, I''ll go." Tan Kelin replied.


    "Thank you, Dr. Tan!" the other party said.


    Shi Xu frowned. Here they have a big operation, and it took a lot of preparation to do it. Now that the operation has reached a critical point, the tumor has not been removed, and suddenly the chief surgeon is called away.


    But the patient that Dr. Pan called for help was even worse. The chief surgeon was called away, and he did not know how long he had been going, nor whether he coulde back to continue the operation. What if the main knife can''te back?


    "If I don''te back, keep doing it." Tan Kelin gave instructions to Yisuke.


    Ichisuke is extremely important at this time. The operation that the main surgeon can''tplete can only be done by a helper in an all-round way. The problem is, Shi Xu looked around him. There is only an intern rookie second assistant. In addition, the three hooks may bepletely useless, and they are probably worse than the intern rookie Xie Wanying. He has already told him so intuitively.

 Chapter 444: 【444】Suddenly designated by the main knife

    Chapter 444 [444] Was suddenly designated by the main knife


    Who can help him? Looking for Liu Chengran? Liu Chengran, Sun Yubo and another hospitalized patient are undergoing another operation. Liu Chengran couldn''te out at all. Among the three, Sun Yubo could only be called over.


    Thinking of Sun Yubo''s ability, after all, he is the second-tost young doctor in the group, Shi Xu''s head almost drooped.


    The situation is abrupt. As a surgical anesthesiologist, Liu Jingyun got up nervously and was ready to adjust the patient''s anesthesia n ording to the surgeon''s new arrangement.


    Anyway, this operation has to go on and finish it.


    At this time, Zhang Zhongqiang''s hand was shaking a little. As an old fried dough stick, he knew exactly what the situation in front of him meant. In his opinion, it is basically impossible for Shi Xu toplete the operation next. Otherwise, Tan Kelin would not have transferred Shi Xu as a helper, indicating that this operation is very difficult to do.


    Aware of his panic, Shi Xu raised his head and red at him, almost wanting to shout foulnguage.


    "Mr. Shi, what do you need me to do?" Xie Wanying asked.


    Shi Xu looked back at her, thinking that this young man''s blood is not as worried as the old fritters, it is to ease his irritable mood. The problem is she can''t help. A rookie is a rookie after all.


    "Let Dr. Sune over." Shi Xu thought about it clearly, and now he can only call someone to dispatch Sun Yubo from another operating room to help.


    Luo Yanfen rushed out to find someone after receiving the teacher''s order. Li Wenhao was not as fast as her, and found that the two girls in the group responded very quickly.


    Tan Kelin, who stepped off the operating table, took off his surgical gown and gloves, and went to help rescue him. He used to be a must because it was a hospital rule.


    Rescue the patient is the highest priority, and other doctors who are urgently called must go to support as long as there is no rescue case on hand.


    Besides, this is a patient in the same department. If it is not handled well, the reputation of the entire department will be affected. Otherwise, Gao Zhaocheng would not have said that he would leave his operation and run over to help first.


    However, at the same time, the surgical safety of the patients in our own group needs to be considered, and we cannot make mistakes halfway. He can understand Shi Xu''s concern.


    Tan Kelin''s brows tightened, and his hard face suddenly crossed over to make a decision.


    "Doctor Tan?" The doctors in the fourth group were very nervous, afraid that he might change his mind.


    "Wait." Tan Kelin calmly waved his hand to ask the other party to wait, turning his head, his gaze was precisely aimed at Xie Wanying who was standing on the operating table, and he issued an order, "Get down for me."


    The scene was stunned and shocked: what happened? What did Xie Wanying do wrong to anger the deputy high?


    Ah, this bad-tempered guy wants to scold the little junior sister? Things are not going well, are you going to scold her little junior sister? Liu Jingyun nced vigntly at the people from the second outside world.


    and Teacher Tan looked at each other quickly for a second, Xie Wanying immediately followed the teacher''s order and got off the operating table, taking off her surgical gown and gloves like lightning.


    Shi Xu realized something, but he didn''t seem to understand the details.


    "What''s this for?" If Li Wenhao asked suspiciously, he was actually very anxious.


    Maybe everyone thought that Xie Wanying who was called down by the teacher must be scolded by the teacher. But it''s impossible if you think about it. Tan Kelin is not the kind of person who can''t hold back his temper.


    It''s just that no one can understand what she did wrong and should be scolded. During the operation just now, if she did something wrong, she should have been scolded immediately. Because Tan Kelin is not the kind of person who can''t hold back his temper. If Tan Kelin remembers and wants to scold her, it shouldn''t be the time to rescue people now.

 Chapter 445: 【445】Like a collapsed operating room

    Chapter 445 [445] Like a copsed operating room


    can only be: God, is the Vice-Gao going to take her to help rescue the patients over there?


    impossible. A group of people looked at each other.


    Li Wenhao and Zhang Zhongqiang felt that if it was true, the blow would be even bigger for them.


    The four groups were taken aback, and their hesitant eyes swept to Xie Wanying''s too young face.


    The people in Corey knew that Tan Kelin, a student, had some skills, but he was just an intern, so how could he participate in the rescue? If it''s called errands, there''s no need for it. There are a lot of errands over there, and what iscking most now is famous doctors and experts who can solve problems.


    "Go!" Tan Kelin stepped out of the operating room first, and before leaving, he did not forget to leave a sentence to the doctors in his group, "Hold me for half an hour and wait for me toe back."


    Mr. Tan is very bold, saying that half an hour is half an hour of domineering.


    A group of people listened to the heartbeat.


    Shi Xu heaved a sigh of relief after hearing his words.


    Xiaobu ran to catch up with Teacher Tan in front, Xie Wanying tried her best to keep calm.


    In front of it is another operating room in the madness of rescuing patients.


    The moment ?? stepped into the operating room, looking at the past, the picture was a bit approaching and terrible.


    The anesthesiologist was trying his best to squeeze the blood bag, and several doctors surrounded the operating table with wrinkles on their foreheads. The bottle of the aspirator kept making a strong pumping sound, and the full red blood rose rapidly in the ss bottle. Because there were too many blood-stained gauze, the nurses ced the blood-sucking gauze in the corner of the operating room and separated them one by one on the ground for easy counting.


    Peoplee and go, nothing more than taking rescue medicines and surgical instruments and blood bags.


    As for the ECG monitor, Didi has been beeping frantically for a long time, and it didn''t stop for a moment.


    Dr. Pan, who was in charge of the surgery, was sweating profusely and was almost out of breath. Xie Wanying suddenly found her ssmate Lin Hao. Lin Hao stood next to the main knife and pulled the hook. I don''t know if it was because of excessive force, and his knuckles trembled slightly.


    "Doctor Tan is here!" Someone called.


    "Come here,e here." The moment Dr. Pan heard the arrival of the rescuer, he instantly moved away from his position.


    Tan Kelin put on his surgical gown again, put on gloves and walked over. Without the teacher''s words, Xie Wanying followed the teacher into the surgical gown and gloves.


    Standing opposite the operating table is Senior Brother Gao Zhaocheng, wearing a surgical magnifying ss on his head to search carefully in the surgical field, desperately looking for the ce of heavy bleeding.


    The second assistant standing next to the ?? held the suction head, sucking the blood in the patient''s abdominal cavity, but for some reason, it seemed that the suction was not right. Looking down, the blood gushing out of the abdominal cavity was as motionless as a pool full of water, and the entire surgical field was submerged into a sea of ??blood that could not be dissolved.


    "Suck again and again!" Gao Zhaocheng was so anxious that he scolded Erzhu, "I can''t see if you **** it cleanly."


    After sucking too much blood, you need to wipe it with gauze to more carefully determine the bleeding site. But now I can''t breathe anymore.


    In this situation, in fact, the patient is only one line away from death.


    The blood pressure is so low that the heart rate is going to drop after the frantically jumping. If it bes a straight line after the drop, the patient will die. The anesthesiologist asked someone to squeeze the blood bag and rushed back to give the patient some medicine. It can be said that all the magic weapons have been used, and all the boosters and cardiotonic agents have been given. However, no amount of medicine is useless. If the blood in the patient can''t be stopped, everything is in vain, and you can only watch the patient die from excessive blood loss.


    Where is the bleeding? Where exactly? ! All the doctors were thinking like crazy.

 Chapter 446: 【446】If the great blood vessel is broken

    Chapter 446 [446] If the great blood vessel is broken


    The ce where the patient is bleeding must be found anyway.


    Tan Kelin, who stepped onto the operating table, also knew this in his heart. He came here for the same purpose as Gao Zhaocheng, and quickly found the bleeding site.


    It was just such arge sea of ??blood, and the entire abdominal cavity seemed to be full of blood, which made him, a surgeon, shudder. Seriously, whoever looks at it may be the same: the situation at hand is too bad.


    All the medical experience in the past told him and Gao Zhaocheng that it was troublesome, too troublesome. Nine times out of ten, this patient is very difficult to save. There is no choice, as a doctor must save patients to thest minute. Now what they need is more useful advice to refer to, and quickly identify where the blood is the most. This is the purpose of bringing students here.


    "What do you think?" Tan Kelin asked in a deep voice as he swept his eyes into the surgical field.


    The people around the operating table heard his voice and raised their heads: Who are you asking?


    Dr. Pan considered that he wanted to ask the previous patient''s condition to determine the next step, and before approaching, he said, "The patient''s blood pressure was fine when he came in, but I don''t know why theparoscopy was bleeding."


    "Did you touch any blood vessel!" Gao Zhaocheng, who was on the opposite side, asked him anxiously.


    "I don''t have any other surgical instruments, so I just went into theparoscope to check the situation first!" Dr. Pan shouted until his voice was hoarse.


    "Which blood vessel might you encounter when you go under theparoscope?" Gao Zhaocheng retorted him.


    Dr. Pan''s eyes widened, knowing that he was right. But where did therge blood vessele from bursting, it can be so fragile that when aparoscope touches it, no sharp tip is broken. It can only be said that there is something wrong with the patient''s own blood vessels.


    "Could it be that the abdominal aorta was ruptured?" Others could only guess, whether such arge amount of bleeding was due to the rupture of the terrifyingrge blood vessel in the human abdominal cavity.


    "Abdominal aorta rupture?" Gao Zhaocheng said bluntly, "If this is the case, there is no way to be saved."


    "If the abdominal aorta ruptures, shouldn''t blood be sprayed out?"


    Who said this? girl''s voice?


    Is ?? a device nurse? No, the equipment nurse was busy counting things, and was panicking. Once the patient died on the operating table, the nurses would be in a lot of trouble.


    "Yes, you''re right. If the aorta ruptures, the blood should be sprayed." Gao Zhaocheng nodded sharply, thinking who was so calm and smart, he turned his head and nced, and sure enough, it was the little junior sister.


    The aorta is the blood vessel with thergest blood pressure in the human body. Ites directly from the left ventricle of the heart and has the highest blood pressure. Most of the jet-like blood that is often yed in TV serieses from this aorta. The right ventricle of the heart also has an artery called the pulmonary artery, but it is only one-sixth the pressure of the aorta, which ispletely iparable.


    This Tan Kelin actually brought his little junior sister here. Gao Zhaocheng squinted his eyes, and what he admired was: Little Junior Sister''s exposed double eyelids outside the surgical mask, her eyes were firm and calm.


    Who is Tan Kelin asking the question just now? The answer is already there.


    "You said it!" Tan Kelin said to his students.


    "Mr. Tan, give me the attractor, I need to confirm." Xie Wanying responded decisively.


    "give her!"


    The ??mand was issued, and the second assistant holding the suction head was dumbfounded. He''s a resident and he wants to make way for an intern?


    Dr. Pan approached: "This? Dr. Tan, you��"


    Doctor Tan, please don''t give up my patients. This is the subtext written in Dr. Pan''s heart. Otherwise, why suddenly call an intern to do this.

 Chapter 447: 【447】Will be kicked out by the teacher

    Chapter 447 [447] Will be kicked off the stage by the teacher


    "Give it to her!" Gao Zhaocheng suddenly gave the same order, and forced a nce at the person who didn''t move the suction tube and obviously didn''t respond.


    Being forced by two deputy high-ranking officers, the assistant had to obediently hand over the suction tube to Xie Wanying, and at the same time instructed him not at ease: "Don''t smoke indiscriminately."


    "Teacher, I won''t mess around." Xie Wanying said, giving the person a reassurance to exin further, "If I smoke indiscriminately, Teacher Tan will kick me off here first."


    flutter. The equipment nurse couldn''t help but let out augh.


    The atmosphere in the operating room, which had just stretched into a straight line as if it was about to break, suddenly seemed to have a turning point because of her words. Gao Zhaocheng almost wanted to burst intoughter. As for the indifferent eyes of Tan Kelin on the opposite side, it would not reveal the inner movement.


    There are probably only four groups of doctors frowning: I miss you, an intern, at this juncture, you are actually joking?


    If Tan Kelin didn''t get angry here, they might have kicked her down.


    Angrily, the second assistant did not leave, staring at Xie Wanying who was holding his suction tube, waiting to see what she would do next.


    It doesn''t matter what other people think of her, Xie Wanying only knows that she is not joking. What she said was true. The irritability in Teacher Tan''s heart is estimated to be reaching a limit. Don''t ask how she knows. After all, she has been with Teacher Tan for a while. She can more or less see the teacher''s temper and the level of emotion between her eyebrows.


    Teacher ?? brought her to save lives. If she doesn''t do this job well, it can be said that her future internship career may be over. Because the teacher''s trust in her talent will fall directly from a high point to a low point, she may not trust her ability much in the future, and will doubt all her suggestions.


    In other words, Mr. Tan would really kick her off the stage with a single force, rudely.


    For this reason, the senior brother Gao Zhaocheng beside her was very unhappy, not happy that Tan Kelin put his little junior sister in such a bad situation.


    His little junior sister is talented, but that''s not how he used it.


    Tan Kelin ignored Gao Zhaocheng''s displeased eyes. It was up to him to take his students as he wanted, and no one would care.


    All attention of a group of people fell on the head of the suction tube. Huuuuuu, the head of the suction tube didn''t **** around like the original Ersuke, but pumped hard at the ce where the blood was the most full. At the same time, Xie Wanying put her fingers into the sea of ??blood and pressed the tissue to reduce bleeding.


    Everyone looked at her quick movements, and suddenly seemed to have forgotten that she was just an intern.


    Ingenuity is the hallmark of surgeons. The emergencies that ur during surgery are ever-changing, and textbooks simply cannot teach them all. For example, sometimes when a blood vessel bursts, the technical master will block it with his own finger, rather than rushing to find a hemostatic forceps. Do you think doctors had room to think at that time? No, it''s purely instinct. Even if it''s just an assistant with a suction tube, it''s better to have this instinctive reaction.


    Now Xie Wanying''s actions are exactly like this, she doesn''t need to think with her brain, as if her hands have a thinking brain.


    Gao Zhaocheng thought: Little Junior Sister has the instinct to be a surgeon.


    Instead of sucking around, it is better to think about where the focus will be and where to **** a small piece first, and find out if it is the ce you judged. Keep the operation time as short as possible. This is the correct operation guide for the surgeon.

 Chapter 448: 【448】Wrong

    Chapter 448 [448] Wrong


    Even if a butcher ughtered a pig, he had to think about where to ughter it, otherwise it would be aplete mess.


    In contrast to this, someone looked back at the second assistant just now: what did you just do? Are you stupid?


    The original Ersuke turned his face away, and seemed to calm down with the actions of others in his mind: maybe he was too panicked before.


    Seeing this, two pair of high-gloved hands followed, helping to press down the bleeding tissue inside to slow down the bleeding.


    Everyone''s eyes were even more focused on the suction tube head held by Xie Wanying.


    She **** the key area, right?


    represents the bleeding site that she instinctively judged, right?


    If it is not right, it means that the operation has just been done in vain and needs to be restarted.


    The hearts of the doctors jumped, and their blood pressure seemed to soar.


    ��, ��, ��, finally sucked out a little blood. The doctors around them opened their eyes as much as possible, and this time, they confirmed again and again that the blood was leaking from the intestines rather than the intestines bleeding themselves.


    That ruptured intestinal tube is like opening a faucet in a river of blood and bleeding out.


    what! This confirmed that the direction they originally guessed was wrong, and the direction they had looked for before was even more wrong.


    "It''s not the blood vessel. It''s not the hemorrhage caused by the rupture of the blood vessel." Dr. Pan and his gang sighed.


    Gao Zhaocheng just said all the way that they bleed when they touched a blood vessel after theparoscope went in.


    They denied that the bleeding was caused byparoscopy, but like Gao Zhaocheng, they thought it was blood vessel bleeding. It��s just that the source is different. Not only did the bowel rupture during the car ident, but also the blood vessels in the abdominal cavity ruptured and bleed.


    Bleeding from intestinal rupture is not the way the blood flows from the intestinal tube, but the intestinal tube itself is bleeding. In this case, it looks more like bleeding from other ces is leaking down the bowel.


    "It''s over, it''s not because of the intestines." The sweat dripping from Dr. Pan''s forehead almost covered his entire face, and the mask waspletely wet.


    "Did you only take the CT of the intestines?" Gao Zhaocheng asked him fiercely.


    "He has a te-shaped abdomen, so don''t you think about intestinal rupture? Hurry up and take a CT of the abdomen. After the CT is sent, it will be repaired first. What else can you think about?" Dr. Pan said, "Where can I do other detailed whole-body examinations."


    "Don''t you think about the possibility of bleeding in his upper gastrointestinal tract?" Gao Zhaocheng said.


    "You''re an afterthought. The hymosis on his skin is on his lower abdomen. I''m going to think about his stomach? Besides, I just said, I took a CT of his whole abdomen. It contains the stomach."


    Have your stomach bleed? Above the bowel is the stomach, so of course everyone first suspects it is the stomach. If it is stomach bleeding, why didn''t the result of stomach bleedinge out on CT?


    "c, t, take,e!" Tan Kelin said word by word.


    His voice was not loud, but the cold air erupted was enough to calm the heads of both parties in the dispute.


    The film is here. Everyone looked carefully, and the doctors in the four groups re-observed.


    Abdominal intestinal leakage, intestinal contents ran out, peripheral diffuse peritonitis, all umtion of gas and fluid, in scan is not enhanced scan, each organ is not very clear.


    "Are you sure it''s stomach bleeding now?" Doctor Pan asked anxiously.


    "Mr. Tan, I think it is the gastric bleeding caused by the rupture of the varicose veins in the fundus." Xie Wanying''s cold voice suddenly inserted into the teacher''s conversation and said, "It is not toote, dissociate the upper part of the stomach and ligate the gastric coronary vein and short gastric vein. , retrogastric vein, left inferior phrenic vein, left gastric artery, short gastric artery, left gastroepiploic artery, and retrogastric artery. Retain the right gastric and right gastroepiploic arteries.��

 Chapter 449: 【449】Emergency call for support

    Chapter 449 [449] Emergency call for support


    A series of professional terms spit out her lips.


    Dr. Pan and the others looked at Tan Kelin: As expected of your students, how can you recite the endorsement at a critical moment? colder than you?


    "Hurry up, stop the bleeding first." Gao Zhaocheng shouted, reaching out and quickly asking the nurse for a scalpel to expand the surgical incision.


    Doctor Pan hesitated: "Are you sure her words are credible?"


    "You said it wasn''t the stomach, what could it be?"


    Dr. Pan couldn''t tell. To be able to speak out, there is no need to find someone to support.


    "You can call the hepatobiliary surgeon toe over immediately." Tan Kelin instructed him.


    "What if I can''t find it?" Doctor Pan asked in a low voice. Other subjects are not the same subject, so let people stop their work to see, if it is a waste of time, it is difficult to exin.


    Even if it is gastric bleeding, it is not necessarily the varicose veins rted to hepatobiliary surgery, whether it is gastric ulcer, gastric rupture and other reasons that need to be excluded.


    "Go call first!" Gao Zhaocheng spoke.


    It is conceivable that the two deputy senior officers supported Xie Wanying''s point of view, so let the people who went to the hepatobiliary surgery department try not to waste precious rescue time.


    Gao Zhaocheng is very clear in his heart: just the sea of ??blood in the abdominal cavity just now can make people lose their thoughts and be at a loss for a moment. Little Junior Sister has the instinctive good eyesight to insert into the source of the massive bleeding at once, and the direction is extremely correct. What reason do they have for not continuing to try to trust her judgment?


    Tan Kelin must have thought so early in the morning, knowing that his little junior sister has talent in this area, so he brought people here.


    Dr. Pan saw the two of them speaking in unison, and turned around to call for the hepatobiliary surgery.


    This hemostasis operation will be done first. The surgeon''s hands were fast, he found the ce where the stomach bleeding was, and tried his best to tie the blood vessels. After ten minutes passed, the blood pressure rose steadily.


    Now the facts are clear, varicose veins on the fundus are not wrong. Dr. Pan''s group was stunned: what''s going on? The patient did not say that he had cirrhosis?


    Many patients do not go to the hospital for examination at all until major symptoms appear. For example, the three-bed emergency patient in the departmentst time was like this. The early symptoms of liver cirrhosis are not obvious, and many patients just think that they are tired from work and have poor digestive function. Besides, it is not necessarily caused by liver cirrhosis.


    The door of the operating room mmed open, and the doctor from the four groups arrived and shouted, "Dr. Tao is here."


    Tao Zhijie? A group of doctors from Puwai Er seemed to be in a state of surprise.


    Xie Wanying on the side of ?? clearly felt the strange emotions of the teachers, and she inevitably wondered what the situation was.


    Thest time she met Brother Tao at the Cardiothoracic Surgery Department, she made her feel good. Senior brother''s fair skin is gentle and gentle, and when he smiles, his beautiful baby face is like a spring breeze, and his curved eyes are handsome and bright, like a smiling male god.


    "Why did you call him here?" Doctor Pan asked the man who called him in private, with silent eyes.


    "I don''t know. When I went to the hepatobiliary surgery department to find someone, the entire operating room knew that we were rescuing. Dr. Tao himself said that he woulde here. Did he know that our patients were difficult to deal with, and he took the initiative to avoid it. Call someone again."


    The problem is, Dr. Pan thought: This man is the Great Buddha of Hepatobiliary Surgery, a person who is difficult to move. He and Tao Zhijie have no friendship at all. Tao Zhijie will suffer if he can''t make sure the patient is dead. How could Tao Zhijie have the motive to take the initiative to step into the muddy water.


    "Call us in the hepatobiliary surgery. Is there something wrong with the liver?" With an assistant, the two put on surgical gowns together. Tao Zhijie first asked the people on the operating table what the situation was.

 Chapter 450: 【450】Who found it

    Chapter 450 [450] Who found it


    "Didn''t he make it clear when he called you?" Dr. Pan asked his assistant.


    "He said that he suspected the rupture of gastric varicose veins caused massive bleeding in the upper gastrointestinal tract. Isn''t gastric fundus varices not cirrhosis? You don''t know that the patient with cirrhosis performed intestinal surgery on him?" Tao Zhijie asked the other party.


    Dr. Pan answered sincerely: "I really don''t know. When he came to see the doctor, he didn''t say that he had this medical history. His family didn''t mention this when he came here. I will definitely ask his family again after the operation. "


    "Only CT but no hepatobiliary ultrasound?"


    "Since a full abdominal CT is done, if there is a problem, the liver and galldder can be taken."


    "But didn''t ite out in the end?" When Tao Zhijie asked the other party, his eyes were kind.


    This person is like Maitreya Buddha, always smiling, like a benevolent and kind teacher. Do you know how the good-tempered teacher speaks? Just like this person is now. Even if you educate you, you are very amiable, but the content of the conversation is not very pleasant, and even a thorn that pierces people''s hearts.


    Dr. Pan''s face immediately turned red, and his heart was not veryfortable. This feeling is really better than being yelled at by Gao Zhaocheng.


    When people yell at you, you can resist and argue with excitement. When people talk about you in such a way, you get angry and show that you have no quality. what to do? He could only swallow his breath and suffocate to death.


    Dr. Pan nced at Gao Zhaocheng from the corner of his eyes: Your junior brother?


    Gao Zhaocheng''s expression was silent, and he was almost silent.


    This apprentice brother is the most unpredictable person in his apprentice apprentice group. Those who like Tao Zhijie will like it very much, and those who don''t like it will hate it. However, this junior and senior brother is like a good person from all over the world, and it makes people unable to grasp the trace of the handle.


    The group that can make other people form two extreme views of himself, only this disciple can do it.


    Putting on the surgical gown, Tao Zhijie stepped onto the operating table. Tan Kelin gave him a ce.


    "The bleeding stopped temporarily, who found out that it was stomach bleeding?" Tao Zhijie looked at Shu Ye''s eyes and asked the first question.


    "Shouldn''t you hurry to see how to do this operation?" Gao Zhaocheng said to him.


    "No, I''ll ask who found the problem first. It doesn''t seem to be you." Tao Zhijie continued to observe the patient''s abdominal cavity with a surgical magnifying ss. There was no sign of frowning on his forehead. The voice continued to teach a teacher in a friendly manner, saying, "This person can discover fatal problems because of his unique insights. I want to refer to it, it will make it faster."


    Gao Zhaocheng suddenly became silent after hearing what he said.


    raised his head, Tao Zhijie''s eyes shot at the person holding the suction device on the opposite side, with a kind smile between his delicate eyebrows, and asked, "Is that you, Yingying?"


    Yingying? Nickname? When did Tao Zhijie be familiar with this female intern?


    Everyone was surprised. Lin Hao was even more surprised. As a ssmate, he had never heard of this.


    "Hey, what do you call people''s nicknames?" Gao Zhaocheng asked, raising the volume inadvertently.


    "She is my junior sister, and I said hellost time. You can call her by her nickname, why can''t I." Tao Zhijie exined his reasons in a straightforward manner. It''s not the first time he''s argued the issue. It was the same as when he was in the cardiothoracic surgeryst time. It can be seen that some people don''t love him and his younger sister approached suddenly.

 Chapter 451: [451] Deadly reason given

    Chapter 451��451��Proposes a fatal reason


    How to answer this question? Xie Wanying thought about it, and kept silent for a while, her eyes fixed on the surgical field.


    Teacher Tan stood half a step behind her.


    Senior sister said, don''t flirt with teachers who are not teachers, it is courting death.


    Looking at her slightly stiff posture, Tao Zhijie smiled, turned his head and smiled at Tan Kelin behind him and said, "Dr. Tan, I always thought she was on the right track by learning from you."


    Tan Kelin has always been indifferent and motionless.


    Seeing this, Tao Zhijie turned around and said to his younger sister, "It doesn''t matter, you say. You know Mr. Tan''s character. If he doesn''t want you to talk, he won''t bring you here, and now he will directly ban you. I think, he It should have said the time he was going to go back. Is it about half an hour?"


    This Senior Tao is like a fortune-teller, and he knows what Teacher Tan has said. Could it be that Brother Tao and Teacher Tan have friendship? Of course not, as you can see from Mr. Tan''s wooden face.


    Xie Wanying thought to herself, she wanted to help the teacher with the errand quickly. Brother Tao was not very clear about the patient''s condition when she first arrived. If she could help, it would shorten the operation time, which would benefit the patient and everyone. It may be for this reason that Mr. Tan''s refusal to express his position is equivalent to acquiescence.


    "That''s the case, Mr. Tao. I estimate that this patient either has viral hepatitis or may have a congenital hepatic artery-portal venous fist. It''s up to Mr. Tao to determine the specifics." Xie Wanying kept the focus during the operation. tell.


    "Why do you think he has a hepatic artery and portal vein fist?" When Tao Zhijie asked this question, others were equally puzzled.


    Commonly speaking, liver cirrhosis caused by viral hepatitis and then gastric varicose vein rupture are the mostmon clinical patients. The first suspicion should be that the cause is correct. Otherwise, Dr. Gangpan would not have been left speechless by Tao Zhijie''s question.


    "Because he didn''t say that he had a history of viral hepatitis, he didn''t tell Dr. Pan that he had liver cirrhosis. There is a question mark about whether he has liver cirrhosis. Whether the patient lied, I think, on the other hand, we can observe whether he has jaundice. Liver One of the more significant symptoms of cirrhosis is that jaundice often urs. He does not have it. Moreover, the rupture of gastric varicose veins is a symptom ofte liver cirrhosis. It is impossible to say that you have not seen a doctor before. As long as you have seen a doctor, you should talk to your doctor. Speaking of this, I often have digestive tract problems in my body. Tell the doctor, so that the doctor can distinguish whether it is a car ident or a digestive tract disease?"


    Dr. Pan heard it: Hey, it makes sense. When a patientes to the emergency room, if he usually has abdominal pain and other symptoms of digestive tract difort, he must talk to the doctor before doubting whether it is a car ident. After all, I came back to the hospital the day after the ident.


    What if it was another case?


    "Congenital hepatic artery-portal venous fist is much more insidious than cirrhosis, and requires angiography. And there may be no clinical symptoms, so this kind of patient can not be treated. It''s just that the car ident injury may have detonated this time? Because of its first symptoms It''s gastric variceal bleeding." Xie Wanying continued to finish her judgment.


    The surrounding doctors frowned.


    Especially Tao Zhijie needs to be considered: because the two causes are different, the surgical methods must be different.


    "Please pull the hook out." Tao Zhijie turned to the person with the hook and said that the cause was to be determined.

 Chapter 452: 【452】The big cow is not easy to serve

    Chapter 452 [452] Daniel is not easy to serve


    Lin Hao pulled the hook with both hands, his arms stiffened into two nks, and it was all supported by perseverance. After receiving the senior''s order, his hand moved with all his strength.


    "No, no, no." Tao Zhijie observed his action of pulling the hook and said, "You are pulling wrong."


    What''s wrong? Not strong enough? Lin Hao tried harder.


    "Don''t make me dizzy." Tao Zhijie nced at the sweat on his forehead and said to him sincerely.


    Seeing each other with this brother and teacher''s smiling eyes that seem to be caring, Lin Hao''s heart trembled: he and this brother have never met before, so I don''t know the situation.


    "What I said is true. If you can''t -e here, Yingying, give him a hand." Tao Zhijie suddenly turned around and said to his younger sister, "Isn''t it a ssmate? Help him."


    The girl used to help a boy pull the hook?


    Lin Hao stared: he is not Zhao Zhaowei or Li Qi''an, okay?


    After listening to Senior Brother Tao''s words, Xie Wanying looked at the position of her ssmate''s hook again, and when she wanted to understand what was going on, she said to her ssmate, "Stand on my side, don''t lean out, lean in, bend your elbow, and one of the hooks Pull your hand down a little to the right."


    Lin Hao listened to her words, recalled the actions she described in his mind, and then lowered his head topare his own pulling action. After all, she was a schr, and she quickly understood what she meant and adjusted her posture.


    I saw that the younger sister did not do what he said but chose her own way, and she was not afraid that the other party would not understand or remember what she said. Tao Zhijie''s bright eyes blinked slightly, if the eyes inside looked at people with a deeper smile.


    "Let''s go." Tan Kelin spoke at this time, calling for his students to step down.


    Xie Wanying immediately returned the suction device to the original second assistant teacher, left the operating table, took off the surgical gown and gloves, and prepared to go back to their own operating room with the teacher.


    "Hey, you left like this?" Tao Zhijie said in surprise, "Didn''t you ask us to support?"


    "It''s Dr. Pan''s patient, not ours." Gao Zhaocheng retreated at the same time, and gave up his position to the assistant brought by Tao Zhijie, "If you have anything to do with Dr. Pan, continue to talk."


    Is Dr. Gao leaving? Dr. Pan suddenly panicked: Want him to face this Buddha alone outside the liver and galldder?


    This junior brother, this Buddha, he Gao Zhaocheng couldn''t resist, he waved to Dr. Pan: He is the most famous technical expert in hepatobiliary surgery, if you can invite him toe, don''t hurry up and take good care of him.


    Doctor Pan had to turn around, daringly met Tao Zhijie''s floating eyes, and replied nervously, "Do you need me to do anything, Dr. Tao?"


    "Is it your patient?"


    "right."


    "Give you ten minutes to fix the leaking bowel. Otherwise we''ll go first."


    Dr. Pan''s face stiffened, he immediately reacted and returned to the operating table to do his own part of the operation first.


    Let Dr. Pan''s team do that part of the operation first. Tao Zhijie nced around from the corner of his eye, and saw that the little sister went out and didn''t look back: just like a tendon in the legend.


    Following Mr. Tan, Xie Wanying was worried about the olddy''s situation. It is the patient she persuaded the teacher to ept, and she has a certain sense of responsibility in her heart.


    Back in the operating room, Dr. Shi Xu performed part of the operation with Mr. Xiao Sun when they were away. The critical surgical part continues to wait until the main surgeon returns.


    Because of this stubble in the middle, the end of the operation waste, and it didn''t end until 1:30 in the afternoon.

 Chapter 453: 【453】Must eat

    Chapter 453 [453] Must eat


    Several teachers were eating in Tan Kelin''s office, and Liu Chengran and Shi Xu chatted.


    "Dr. Pan out of moths?"


    "right."


    "What''s the matter? I heard that he invited Tao Zhijie over?"


    Tao Zhijie used to support Puwai Er Lao Pan in the past, and he will not be flying all over the operating room. One by one, they were very curious about whether Lao Pan and Tao Zhijie had a private deal.


    Because the patient''s bleeding at that time was stopped by the technical experts of General Wai II, there was no need for a big Buddha like Tao Zhijie to go to work in person.


    Shi Xu stayed in his operating room and didn''t go there. He didn''t know the specific situation, shook his head, and pointed at Tan Kelin to Liu Chengran secretly.


    Sun Yubo whispered: "Xiao Xie followed me."


    A thought suddenly shed in Liu Chengran''s mind: Could it be that Tao Zhijie was there to see ssmate Xiao Xie?


    Impossible, think too much. Although Xie Wanying has a little talent for eyesight, the teachers see her clearly. It''s just that the people in Tao Zhijie''s group are amazing. The talented young doctor is far more than Xie Wanying''s ssmate. There are also more young doctors with good eyesight. Tao Zhijie himself has good eyesight.


    Tan Kelin, who was the first to finish his meal, sat behind his desk in his spare time and flipped through Xiao Xie''s notebook.


    Tao Zhijie''s thoughts have nothing to do with him. Anyway, now that this student is under his hands, he has the intention to train him well.


    After eating, I will be ready for the afternoon surgery on time. Sun Yubo took a sip of tea to relieve his tiredness and thought, "I wonder if they have a good meal?"


    After ?? and the teachers came down from the operating room, the four interns were about to copse.


    The department knew that they had something to dote from the operating room, and ordered a lunch box for them to put on the desk in the doctor''s office.


    Luo Yanfen opened the lid of the lunch box, she really had no thought of eating it.


    Tired, paralyzed.


    Li Wenhao, who was sitting beside her, only focused on drinking water. Zhang Zhongqiang took a bite of rice, and it seemed that there was no taste in his mouth, mainly because the olddy''s bowel surgery today was so disgusting, when he thought of that scene, his mouth instantly lost its taste.


    He helped the nurse monitor the patient in the ward and recorded the vital signs. Xie Wanying came backst.


    Pulled out a chair and sat down, opened the lid of the lunch box, and pulled out the double disposable chopsticks, and she took one bite at a time.


    The other three watched her eating.


    Xie Wanying eats in a leisurely manner, and she can''t say with relish on her face, but it is definitely the self-discipline that every bite of food must be eaten in her stomach.


    After watching for a while, Luo Yanfen adjusted her mentality and let her eat seriously.


    Being a doctor can��t be self-willed to say no to food. If you don''t eat and wait for rescueter, the doctor will faint from hypoglycemia before the patient dies. It''s not a joke, but you are not qualified to be a doctor.


    Especially as a surgeon, it is very important to maintain the most abundant physical strength at all times.


    Li Wenhao drank too much water, his stomach was stretched, his hand touched the bottom of the xiphoid process, and he couldn''t eat.


    Zhang Zhongqiang looked at the two girls who were desperately trying to make him eat, but he couldn''t eat it himself, and asked them both, "Do you think this dish is delicious?"


    "Delicious." Xie Wanying replied simply and decisively.


    Luo Yanfen nodded: "It''s delicious."


    "I can''t stand them anymore." Li Wenhao stood up and went out to catch his breath. He walked to the office door, met Sun Yubo, and shouted, "Mr. Sun."


    "Are you full?" Sun Yubo asked them a few.


    "I''m full, teacher." Xie Wanying finished the soup and said.

 Chapter 454: 【454】The teacher has to give another chance

    Chapter 454 [454] The teacher has to give another chance


    Sun Yubo swept over the four of them, and sure enough, the excellent student Xiao Xie did the best, making him extremely satisfied, and said, "In the afternoon, follow me to the operating room."


    "Yes, Teacher Sun." Xie Wanying immediately picked up the trash and prepared to work.


    Luo Yanfen then raised her hand: "Teacher, I''m fine too."


    "Okay, you also go to the operating room." Sun Yubo said.


    In the afternoon, there were two more operations in the department. Luo Yanfen went to Dr. Liu Chengran''s operating table to help her. This time, she was not just asked to pull the hook, but made her happy.


    Xie Wanying followed Teacher Xiao Sun. Because Mr. Tan was too tired this morning, the one who was staring at the station in the afternoon became Dr. Shi Xu.


    Shi Xu watched the two of them do it, and suddenly said: "Next week, I will start looking for patients to see if I can give you a chance for minor surgery to try out the main surgeon."


    Big surprise, Xie Wanying almost flew away. It turned out that Dr. Shi Xu was a prudent and immediately ***, more radical than Mr. Tan.


    "Are you confident?"


    Teacher ?? asked, Xie Wanying nodded fiercely: You have to have confidence no matter what.


    "Practice first, then you will definitely be the chief surgeon when you leave the department." Shi Xu said, "Because you are a medical student trained by our National Association."


    Don��t look at the fact that these teachers are from the Beidu faction, and they became employees of the National Association in the hospital of the National Association. Naturally, the sense of honor must be integrated with the National Association in all aspects.


    Today, I was ups and downs all day, and I was extremely tired. I went back to the dormitory after get off work and fell asleep with the senior sister who came back.


    Wake up at eleven or twelve in the evening, eat instant noodles with my senior sister for ate night snack, and then go to bed.


    "Senior sister." Because of today''s events, Xie Wanying remembered the scene when Senior Brother Tao came that day, Senior Sister''s expression was strange, and asked, "Are you familiar with Senior Brother Tao?"


    Just in time, Liu Jingyun had something to say to the younger sister: "We are not familiar with Brother Tao. Brother Tao doesn''t like to be close to people."


    When she heard what Senior Sister said, Xie Wanying thought she had heard it wrong.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Yingying. We found out that day, he was looking for you." Liu Jingyun thought for a while, "We don''t know why he is interested in you."


    It''s because the younger sister is talented. The problem is, as far as they know.


    "The people under Brother Tao are quite powerful." Liu Jingyun said, "There are some very powerful people in his group."


    Xie Wanying recalled Senior Brother Tao''s smiling eyes on the stage today through the words of Senior Sister.


    Both are brothers who seem to love tough. Senior Brother Cao''s smile became brighter, it was like the sun shining into people''s hearts, making people happy. And Senior Brother Cao will frown and get angry. Unlike Senior Brother Tao, who never seems to be angry, his smile is like a cup of warm water, or more precisely, his two smiling eyes are like fun-loving mirrors, as if they can show a person''s ugly state.


    ''s words confirmed her guess. After all, Teacher Tan told her to leave at that time. It should be the same. Brother Tao had already noticed what was going on with this patient and deliberately tested her.


    "After you leave Puwai II, I think you may go to the liver and galldder." Liu Jingyun felt this way.


    Brother Tao, did you hear any news ahead of time? Deliberately tell her that she is fine with Teacher Tan?


    Xie Wanying lowered her head and thought like this: A teacher who seems to be strict is better than a teacher who smiles. The good thing is that it is easy to guess.


    "That''s right." Liu Jingyun told the younger sister another message to be wary of, "I and Brother Lu couldn''t win the operation of your little patient. The anesthesiology department arranged for another doctor to do it. It is not clear who it is."

 Chapter 455: 【455】Lovely little patient

    Chapter 455 [455] Cute little patient


    The operation of the 8-bed olddy ispleted, and it will be Xiao Yazhi''s turn soon.


    This child, who had gotten to know each other in the Second General Ward during this time, went to the bedside of the 8-bed olddy and chatted with the post-operative olddy, calling her grandma.


    The olddy recovered well after the operation. She was happy when she saw the child and knew that the child was going to have an operation. She said to the child, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, grandma doesn''t hurt, neither do you."


    Xiao Yazhi said in a childish voice, "There is a doctor and sister."


    When Xie Wanying was in the ward before going to the operating room, other people often followed a small bean diced behind her when they met her. When a patient''s family saw it, they made a joke to Xie Wanying: "Is that your daughter, Dr. Xie?"


    Hearing the movement, the nurse hurried over and shouted, "Yazhi. Go back to your hospital bed."


    Being urged by the nurse sister, Xiaoyazhi ran back to the ward with her calf thumping, and soon slipped out while others were not paying attention, and continued to follow behind the doctor sister.


    Anyway, the doctors in the department had another idea when they saw such a scene. At the morning meeting that morning, Shen Jinghui asked, "Friday surgery?"


    "Yes." Tan Kelin could guess that the people in the department were asking about Yazhi''s surgery, and answered.


    "This child." Professor Li rarely came to the department. Recalling the discussion in the department at that time, everyone, including him, saw the child''s medical records and felt that the child would not live long. Who would have thought that after two days of injections in the hospital, the child would be alive with a tumor, and the more he looked, the less he looked like cancer.


    "Strange, obviously very thin." Deputy Director Liu felt that there were many contradictions in this child.


    "Her mother is thin." Tan Kelin said.


    "Oh." The doctors in other departments were a little surprised. They had only seen the child''s father but not the child''s mother, so they didn''t know the situation.


    While the doctors in the office were talking, the voice of a nurse came from the door.


    "What are you doing standing here? The doctors and uncles are in a meeting." The nurse grabbed Xiaodouding, who was sneaking around in the department, and bluffed, "Don''t be afraid, the doctor''s uncle will go to the roomter and see that you are not well behaved. I''ll give you an injection."


    Xiao Yazhi raised her head and looked at the bluffing nurse sister: Yazhi didn''t seem to be very afraid of injections.


    After two seconds, the nurse found that she couldn''t frighten the child at all, so she surrenderedpletely, and said to Xie Wanying, "Doctor Xie, I''ll leave it to you, this child only listens to you."


    "Doctor Xie, does she listen to you?" asked the old senior Professor Li opposite.


    Xie Wanying exined to the senior and other doctors: "She is very curious, for example, she likes to touch my stethoscope, and she likes to watch other people do things. She even dares to touch Teacher Tan''s pocket."


    A group of people looked at her.


    Xie Wanying came back to her senses for a second: No, what did she reveal about the teacher?


    There are very few children as young as this kind of patients in the second general admission, and there are only a handful of them throughout the year. Children''s illness is best sent to a professional children''s hospital for treatment. After the Pediatric Surgery of the National Association, the Second General Surgery will no longer ept minor patients.


    Tan Kelin''s own small patient, it is estimated that Xiao Yazhi is the first case.


    If it wasn''t for a student''s suggestion, he would not have epted it. If it wasn''t for this student just now, the whole department would not be looking at him.


    He understood everyone''s eyes, and wanted to say: You actually let a child touch your pocket? You didn''t scold the baby out of the sky?

 Chapter 456: 【456】No red envelopes

    Chapter 456 [456] No red envelopes


    "Why is she touching your pocket?" Professor Li asked curiously.


    Tan Kelin thought about this question for a long time, and finally could onlye to one conclusion: "I don''t know who told her that I had candy in my pocket."


    The roar ofughter in the office could not be stopped.


    adjourned.


    Xiao Yazhi stood at the door of the office, and was touched by the palms of many uncle doctors, her small eyes sparkled, and she was full of curiosity about every uncle in a white coat.


    Tomorrow this child will have an official operation.


    In the evening, when the anesthesiologist was about to get off work, the anesthesiologist came down from the ward after other operations.


    is the same as what Big Sister broke the news in advance, no surprise, it is Dr. Zhang.


    Preoperative routine, the anesthesiologist needs to visit the patient in the ward in person, and exin the precautions before anesthesia.


    came to Dr. Zhang and found Xie Wanying. For this female intern, he will not fail to recognize it now. Especially remember that he almost fell into her handsst time.


    "I am Dr. Zhang from the Department of Anesthesiology. I will be in charge of the anesthesia for her operation tomorrow." Standing at the end of the patient''s bed, Dr. Zhang and Yazhi''s father, who was holding his daughter, said.


    This doctor has never been seen before. But Yazhi''s father was very polite to any doctor he saw, and said politely, "Hello, hello, Dr. Zhang. I will trouble you for my daughter''s surgery tomorrow."


    "What I am in charge of is anesthesia, not surgery." Dr. Zhang coldly corrected the patient''s family.


    The patient in the next hospital bed saw Dr. Zhang''s terrifying expression and gave Yazhi''s father a look: Be careful. Maybe you should give him a red envelope?


    Yazhi''s father also thought about whether it was necessary to send a red envelope to the surgeon.


    "Tomorrow she will have an operation and will be under general anesthesia, so she is not allowed to eat after dinner tonight. She will not be able to eat until after the operation tomorrow." Dr. Zhang exined to the patient''s family.


    "Yes, these nurses and Dr. Xie have told us." Yazhi''s father said honestly.


    "They say it''s their business, I say it''s mine."


    Yazhi''s father closed his mouth and dared not say a word in front of this doctor again. It''s best not to say anything to this kind of doctor.


    After exining the patient''s family, Dr. Zhang turned back and asked the nurse, "How much does she weigh, have you measured it?"


    "I took the measurement." The nurse reported her weight.


    Dr. Zhang took a pen to record the height and weight of the small patient, so as to determine tomorrow''s anesthesia medication. Pediatric anesthesia requires special attention to dosage.


    "Does she have any drug allergies?" Dr. Zhang asked another important question.


    Yazhi''s father shook his head as he recalled his daughter''s situation.


    There is no history of drug allergy on the child''s medical record.


    After asking, Dr. Zhang walked away, ready to get off work.


    After the person left, Yazhi''s father secretly pulled Xie Wanying to the corner and asked in a low voice, "Doctor Xie, do you know if Dr. Tan and Dr. Zhang have anything they like? Otherwise, I''ll give them some. Is a gift of money more appropriate?"


    Knowing that the patient''s family members have a good rtionship with her, they dared to ask her directly. Xie Wanying hurriedly shook her hand: "No, no. The doctor here doesn''t ept red envelopes. If you do, you will be kicked out of the hospital. Don''t do such a thing!"


    Yazhi''s father was not relieved after hearing what she said, because Doctor Zhang''s expression just now was too terrifying.


    "Some doctors are more serious." Xie Wanyingforted the patient''s family and said, "Don''t worry, I will apany Yazhi into the operating room tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 457: 【457】The child is in trouble

    Chapter 457 [457] The child is in trouble


    With her promise, Yazhi''s father held her hand gratefully: "Thank you, Doctor Xie. Without you, we don''t know what to do."


    promised the patient''s family. The next morning, Xie Wanying reported the situation to Teacher Sun, got the teacher''s approval, and came to the department early to apany the children to the operating room.


    As soon as the door of the operating room closed, Yazhi''s father sat outside and looked through the autumn water.


    Being held by the doctor''s sister''s hand, Xiao Yazhi stepped into the mysterious area of ??the operating room. This child is a very curious baby. When he arrived in the operating room, he didn''t cry like other children. His little head kept looking left and right, as if he was looking for some treasure.


    "Wait, sister." Xie Wanying exined to the children that she changed into the hand scrubbing clothes in the dressing room, put on a surgical cap, a mask around her neck, and came out wearing operating room slippers, and then she dressed the children in patient clothes.


    Walking out of the locker room, there was a call from the department, Xie Wanying took out her mobile phone and listened.


    "You asked Dr. Zhang to wait, something happened in the department, and we need to arrive at the operating roomter." Sun Yubo exined to the students on the opposite side.


    After receiving the teacher''s instruction, Xie Wanying took the child to the doctor''s office of the anesthesiology department. There was only Dr. Zhang left in the office, and Xie Wanying exined the situation in the past.


    "Did the ward say when they wille down?" Dr. Zhang asked. He was ready to anesthetize the minor patient, so he was in a bad mood.


    Actually, Dr. Zhang''s workload is small. Xie Wanying came to the operating room to take care of the child in advance, so there was no need for him, an anesthesiologist, to coax the child. He is skilled in his own skills, and he can wait until about the same time to set off for anesthesia. However, after the notice from the ward, he didn''t have to do his work earlier but had to leave workte.


    Understanding the feeling of being dragged down by the anesthesiologist, Xie Wanying exined to the teachers in the ward: "I am afraid that something else happened, not the teachers themselves. I hope Dr. Zhang will understand."


    Doctor Zhang put on a cold and angry face, turning a blind eye to her good words.


    When uncle and sister were talking, Xiaoyazhi''s small eyes found that something exposed in his uncle''s pocket was about to fall, and his little hand stretched out involuntarily, wanting to help his uncle, and touched his uncle''s pocket.


    As a result, Pat, her little hands didn''t help, and an object fell freely from her uncle''s pocket onto the floor tiles.


    Doctor Zhang and Xie Wanying looked at the ground instantly.


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Zhang, I''ll help you pick it up." Xie Wanying hurriedly squatted down to help Dr. Zhang pick up the things that fell on the ground, fearing that the unhappy Dr. Zhang would scold the children who were a lot of hands.


    Lying on the ground was a kraft paper envelope with something bulging in it.


    Dr. Zhang''s face turned pale when she saw her picking up, and he stretched out his hand and grabbed her: "Go away for me!"


    Xie Wanying had to take two steps back, her mind went nk: what''s going on?


    Bends down and picks up the envelope quickly, Doctor Zhang''s eyes staring hard at Yazhi''s little face.


    Xiao Yazhi looked at the doctor''s uncle with innocent little eyes: Yazhi just wanted to help, uncle.


    Being stared at by her uncle, her little hand had to hold onto the doctor''s sister''s clothes.


    The child''s action was seen by Doctor Zhang, who turned his head and shouted at Xie Wanying, "Did you teach her?!"


    "No. Doctor Zhang." Xie Wanying definitely denied it.

 Chapter 458: 【458】A few children have surgery today

    Chapter 458 [458] Several children have surgery today


    "If not, what is she doing with the personal belongings in my pocket!" Dr. Zhang asked her aggressively, "You didn''t teach her, she understands?"


    "I really didn''t teach her this." Xie Wanying rified seriously, "The child may just be out of curiosity. Children of this age have this characteristic, Dr. Zhang, you are a doctor, you know."


    "I don''t know. All I know is that she only learned from you." Doctor Zhang pointed at her face one by one, popping out like squeezing out his teeth.


    The other party gritted his teeth, perhaps because he had a grudge with her before. Xie Wanying thought it wrong first. So as not to affect the other party''s mood to give her patient anesthesia.


    Seeing that she didn''t talk back, Dr. Zhang hummed his nostrils, put the envelope back in his pocket, took the medical records and said, "I''ll go to rest first. Call me when you guys are done. I don''t know what the surgery will do. What time is it?"


    Watching the man go away, Xie Wanying turned around tofort the children: "Aren''t you scared by uncle, Yazhi?"


    Xiao Yazhi shook her head. Among all the doctor uncles, the first one who made her cry was Uncle Tan. Later, she was no longer afraid of Uncle Tan, and there was nothing to fear from others. Besides, there is a gentle doctor sister.


    In fact, this child is very strong, much braver than other children. Xie Wanying thought. After all, in the corridor outside, with the patientsing one after another, the cry of the child rang out.


    The door of the operating room opened, and more and more doctors came in and gradually discovered a new atmosphere:


    "Wow, how many children are there today?"


    There were many adzuki bean sprouts who came for surgery this morning. There may be one or two a day on weekdays, but today we gathered four or five.


    The patient age of domestic pediatrics is under 14 years old.


    If the physical development of a child under the age of fourteen is close to that of an adult, it is also treated as an adult.


    The National Association for Pediatric Surgery has not been established for the time being. In this case, children with severe illness are generally referred to specialized hospitals for children such as Zhuan Shou Pei. The pediatric patients admitted are rtively mildly ill, and are generally not scheduled for the first operation in the early morning. Because the operating room will arrange major operations as first as possible, otherwise the doctor will not be able to finish.


    This morning, the five operations for children were allrge, which is a rtively rare situation in the operating room.


    The anesthesiologist has the worst headache and wants to coax the child. Of course not all children need coaxing. Among the five children, a five-year-old boy cried the most. Another little girl was brought in and saw someone crying and wailing. It was a four-year-old bean sprout.


    The remaining three children. A boy, eight years old, was lying on a cart, listening to his younger brother and sister crying, expressionless, with a thick bandage that oozes blood on his head, a brain surgery patient.


    Another girl, older, eleven years old, was lying on thethe wearing a mask and breathing oxygen, her face was pale, her lips were a little purple, I don��t know what was going on.


    The crying of the child made the operating room feel like a kindergarten.


    "Hurry up and quiet these children." A group of doctors and nurses thought.


    The operating room should be quiet and solemn. Children cry and cry badly, which will affect the mood of other adults who are going to have surgery.


    Yazhi, who walked out of the office with Xie Wanying, suddenly put a little finger on her little mouth, as if her little belly was hungry.


    "What''s the matter, did you see anyone eating?" Xie Wanying asked the child. This is the case with children, whoever sees food with a small mouth will be greedy.

 Chapter 459: 【459】The doctors sister hangs a stethoscope for the child

    Chapter 459 [459] The doctor''s sister hangs a stethoscope for the child


    Yazhi swallowed saliva in his throat and nodded to the doctor sister.


    There is a hint of chocte aroma in the corridor of the operating room.


    Someone is peeling the chocte candy paper in order to get the child.


    "I don''t want, I want to go out, go out to meet my parents!" The five-year-old boy who was the most troubled, screamed and howled, punching and kicking with his small hands and legs in the arms of the male doctor who was holding him.


    Frightened by the child''s fists and feet, the nurse who was going to help together took two steps away.


    "Go, go and see what happened to my brother." Xie Wanying took Yazhi''s little hand and walked over to check the situation. As a doctor, all doctors are benevolent, and they can''t bear to hear the cry of the child. Everyone wants to help at this time.


    The crowd around the boy turned around and found Xiao Yazhi, and said to the little boy, "Don''t cry, don''t cry. Look at my sister, who is younger than you and didn''t cry."


    In fact, Yazhi is the elder sister, but she seems to be smaller than the little boy due to temporary malnutrition. Going to the front, Yazhi''s small eyes were drooling over the chocte in the doctor''s uncle''s hand.


    Others saw clearly that the child wanted to eat. The problem is that children who are going to have surgery can''t eat. Peeling a chocte candy is just to coax the child, it is impossible to give it to the child, at most give the child a smell and a lick.


    "Doctor Wang, I think you should put away the candy first." The nurse said to Dr. Wang, who was coaxing the little boy.


    Dr. Wang is an anesthesiologist. He was getting tired of coaxing this little boy early in the morning, so he had to take out chocte candies to fool the child. Turning his head, he looked at Yazhi, this little bean paste: Strange, why doesn''t this kid cry or make trouble?


    "She doesn''t seem to be afraid." The nurses also discovered the wonder of this child.


    Xiao Yazhi is of course not afraid, and her little hand grabs the gentle Dr. Xie sister. These days, it has been fully confirmed that the doctor and sister are there, and the injections are not very painful.


    Seeing that Dr. Wang was not sure about coaxing the little boy, he wiped the sweat off his forehead with his hands first, only to kneel for the baby: "Little Ancestor, don''t cry, don''t make trouble, okay?"


    Seeing this, Xie Wanying took out a stethoscope from her trouser pocket, hung it on the boy''s neck, put the earplugs into the boy''s small ear, and ced the earpiece exactly on the apex of the boy''s heart. Her series of quick movements caught the boy off guard. When she came back and wanted to kick her calf, there was a sound of tong, tong, tong in her little ear, her little eyelids blinked instantly, and tears condensed in her stunned little pupils. Inside the small eye socket.


    What is ??? The little boy listened, and soon became fascinated by the sound of his own heartbeat.


    "Look, he''s not crying anymore!" Dr. Wang and a group of operating room nurses said thankfully. Then everyone asked why the child didn''t cry.


    "Doctor Wang, didn''t you do this trick before?" A nurse in the operating room questioned.


    Hanging a stethoscope on the child is a trick that many doctors will use, and most of the time it is quite effective, unless you encounter stubborn people. Xie Wanying''s use of this trick is also the experience she had umted in theboratory department before she was reborn while drawing blood for her child. This morning, Dr. Wang, as an experienced anesthesiologist, will use it. Therefore, there is no such thing as saying that Dr. Wang does not understand this trick, how can he not have the experience of being a big doctor of the National Association.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Do you think he was looking at the stethoscope, he was looking at the pretty face of other people''s sisters, and listened to the sound of his heartbeat when he looked at the beautiful sisters. Dr. Wang, your manly face can bepared with other people''s beautiful sisters ?"

 Chapter 460: 【460】Two children want to rob the doctor’s sister

    Chapter 460 [460] The two children want to rob the doctor''s sister


    A group of people turned their heads and saw the talking doctor wearing sses, and said, "Doctor Wei, are you here so early this morning?"


    Xie Wanying didn''t know which department Dr. Wei belonged to. The doctor in the operating room didn''t have a doctor''s sign. However, judging from the respectful tone of others, this forty-year-old Doctor Wei should also be quite a powerful person.


    "This morning, there are a lot of units, so we need to go early." Dr. Wei said, with a gesture of his hand, as if he was going to put on the mask hanging around his neck at any time to work, and looked at the little boy with professional eyes.


    Others turned around, convinced that Dr. Wei''s words were right. The little boy''s cheeks were red, and his little eyes stared at Xie Wanying''s face as if lost.


    Immediately, a bunch of people pointed at Dr. Wang and couldn''t helpughing: "Doctor Wang, you''re finished. You coaxed people for a long time, but they thought you were not beautiful. It''s no use buying chocte."


    In all fairness, Dr. Wang is not bad-looking, but he is a little fat and his face is a little fat. Dr. Wang looked up and saw that Xie Wanying smiled at the child, her face blooming like a flower, and understandably lowered her head and said to the little boy, "Are you shy?"


    is shy. The boy''s little head drilled directly into his arms, trying to hide his shy little face.


    "Oh, you really have never seen such a beautiful sister, have you?" Dr. Wang pulled him, this time he could take the opportunity to counterattack the child, and said, "Don''t you dislike me? Why are you hiding from me? "


    woohoo. The little boy shrunk his lips to the doctor''s uncle: what should I do?


    "Don''t cry. Crying will make your sisterugh at you. Do you want to make your pretty sisterugh at you?" Dr. Wei said with his fingers under the little boy''s face.


    When he received this action from his uncle, it meant that he was not manly enough. The little boy couldn''t cry. But his face continued to hide in his uncle''s arms and could note out. He might have instinctively realized that he seemed to have lost face in front of his beautiful sister.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, I''ll give you anesthesia." Seeing that the time is almost up, we must quickly seize the opportunity, Dr. Wang said, picking up the child and entering the operating room.


    The boy was lying on Dr. Wang''s shoulder, and his small eyes were secretly looking at the doctor''s sister''s face.


    Xiao Yazhi found his longing eyes, and her little hands grasped her sister''s clothes: Doctor sister is mine, not yours.


    The people around looked at the rivalry of the two children, and looked back at Xie Wanying one by one.


    "Which department is she in our hospital?" Dr. Wei looked at Xie Wanying and made sure that he didn''t seem to have seen her before.


    "Dr. Wei, don''t you know? She is an intern of the Second Puwai. Huang Zhilei''s junior sister. Thest name is Xie."


    "Oh oh oh." Dr. Wei remembered something, and pointed at Xie Wanying with a finger, "You are also your senior brother Cao''s junior sister, right?"


    The neurosurgery person just came.


    Holding on to his sses, when Huang Zhilei came in, he heard someone mentioning his little junior sister, came over and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Your junior sister is so beautiful that two children are going to fight to grab her."


    Hearing the voices of surgical colleagues teasing his junior sister, Huang Zhilei rolled his eyes and replied to them: What''s so strange about this?


    His little sister is beautiful and recognized.


    Looking at the little junior sister with a little baby, Huang Zhilei approached. who made him curious. The younger sister is a genius, and bringing children may be different from others.

 Chapter 461: 【461】Brother Cao is really amazing

    Chapter 461 [461] Brother Cao is really amazing


    It didn''t take long for him to find out that the child brought by the younger sister was very unusual.


    Xiao Yazhi''s small eyes looked at his big brother''s trouser pocket, instead of looking at his handsome face like other children.


    "Has anyone yed a simr game with her? Take candy or something out of her pocket like magic and show her." Huang Zhilei analyzed the child''s behavior and said, "It is estimated that this kind of action started when she was very young. She demonstrated it in front of her, forming a conditioned reflex since she was a child. You see her eyes are very excited."


    Senior brother is a different neurosurgeon, and soon discovered the reason for the children''s strange behavior. Xie Wanying admired and asked, "Senior brother, what should I do?"


    "From 2 years old to 6 years old, I estimate that she is about 6 years old now, and her brain is practicing to connect with the outside world. Some corrections can be made appropriately. But don''t be nervous. The human brain, even at the age of 90, still has growing nerves. Yuan. One day she will figure it out."


    Brother Huang is as optimistic as Brother Cao.


    "Why are you here?" Huang Zhilei asked the little junior sister how unusual today is. In the past, the junior sister was too busy to look at them, "They asked you to take care of the children?"


    "The teachers arete in the ward due to something." Xie Wanying replied.


    "Oh." Huang Zhilei suddenly sighed, and he took his little sister to see Brother Cao''s patient.


    The eight-year-old boy who belongs to brain surgery was pushed into the operating room, and the anesthesiologist was ready to give anesthesia. The boy''s face was either indifferent or helpless, but his small eyes were full of fear.


    Huang Zhilei went over and wiped the boy''s face with his fingers: "I told you, it will be fine soon, don''t cry. Boys must be strong."


    The boy''s eyes fell on Xiaodoumiao who was behind.


    There was a child younger than him who didn''t cry. The boy suddenly felt a sense of security in his heart, and soon fell asleep after inhaling anesthesia.


    Another person walked in at the door of the operating room.


    Hearing the door opening, Xie Wanying and Xiao Yazhi looked back.


    Cao Yong, who came in, blinked his handsome eyes slightly: I was pleasantly surprised that I bumped into a little junior sister.


    I usually have surgery in the operating room, but I can meet each other wherever I go and pay attention to the work at hand.


    A new uncle came, Xiaoyazhi walked over, stretched out her little hand, and tugged at his uncle''s trousers pocket.


    "Yazhi, you��" Xie Wanying was surprised, wondering how this kid would suddenly run over to pull Senior Brother Cao''s trouser pocket.


    Xiaoyazhi pulled his uncle''s trousers pocket, raised his little head, and looked at his uncle.


    This uncle was different from the other uncle, he didn''t look angry at all, which made her even more curious and kept pulling her little hand.


    Cao Yong looked at the child with a smile, looking lifeless. Bending down, he asked the child in a gentle tone, "Why, did you notice that something was about to fall out of my trouser pocket? Did you just pull something good from somewhere?"


    Wow, Senior Brother Cao is amazing, what do you see? Xie Wanying was startled.


    Xiao Yazhi winked at her uncle.


    "What did you pull, tell me." Cao Yong''s hand held the little hand that was pulling his trousers pocket, and held it very gently.


    It is obvious that he is familiar with and feels safe in this movement, which is clearly the experience of a technical expert. Yazhi''s little mouth opened, and the little mouth, who rarely spoke, let out a voice and told his uncle: "Envelope."


    This kid actually knows envelopes, so it''s not a kid who doesn''t understand anything at all.

 Chapter 462: 【462】How did the doctor and sister coax the child

    Chapter 462 [462] How does the doctor sister coax the child


    "Envelope?" Huang Zhilei turned around immediately, this kid is interesting, who pulled the envelope from someone''s trouser pocket.


    It is rare to put envelopes in trouser pockets. Unless it''s just received a letter. But now there are various ways ofmunication, and writing letters is much lessmon. There are many people in the hospital with mobile phones, so why bother with the ancient geese biography?


    Xiaoyazhi didn''t know that he was facing a neurosurgery expert, and Xiaoyan was right with his uncle, a neurosurgeon. He didn''t know that he was going to be secreted by his uncle again.


    "Isn''t this your patient, Cao Yong?" Zhu Huicang, who was passing by, happened to see this scene and asked his old ssmate.


    Isn''t this obvious? It was his patient who was lying on that table.


    "Whose patient are you teasing?" Zhu Huicang turned his head and looked at Xie Wanying not far away, "Oh, her��"


    Xie Wanying faintly sensed something was wrong in her heart at this time. Could it be that what she and the child just bumped into at Dr. Zhang''s ce was: Hey, don''t be.


    Other people saw theplicated expression on her face that she wanted to hide, and they thought about what was going on.


    "Hey, is Dr. Xie here?" A doctor hurried in the corridor, seemingly looking for Xie Wanying.


    "What are you looking for her for?" Turning around, Cao Yong asked aloud.


    The other party saw Cao Yong and immediately stood up: "Doctor Cao."


    "What''s the matter, tell me." Zhu Huicang also asked.


    The other party replied: "They said that Dr. Xie coaxed the child very well. They wanted her to help."


    It turned out that the four-year-old girl was still crying.


    "How did she coax her?" Zhu Huicang was curious, he and Cao Yong didn''t know the previous situation.


    The other party choked for a while: People said that the child thinks Dr. Xie is beautiful.


    Huang Zhilei, who knew the real situation, couldn''t helpughing hard.


    "How is it possible!" Hearing what was going on, Zhu Huicang pointed to Huang Zhilei, "Go!"


    The handsome guy is as lethal to the children as the pretty sister.


    "I can''t do it. Brother Zhu." Huang Zhilei turned around and crossed his hands.


    Not all handsome guys will coax children. Huang Zhilei is self-aware of this.


    Cao Yongughed and tapped the little junior sister''s shoulder: "I''ll apany you to see."


    Leaving the junior and junior brothers to apany the anesthesiologist to prepare for the operation.


    Seeing that Senior Brother Cao was also going to help, Xie Wanying brought Xiao Yazhi along with her.


    The four-year-old little sister has congenital heart disease and a patent ductus arteriosus. I have tried interventional surgery, but failed to transfer to surgery for treatment. If this child is a littleter and bes pulmonary hypertension, there is no chance for treatment.


    For a girl, once she bes pulmonary hypertension, she may not be able to have children in the future. The child''s parents are very worried.


    I don''t know if the parents have affected the child''s rtionship. Although this child is a girl, her temper is quite grumpy.


    Zhu Huicang, who came along, remembered this little sick child in the department and said, "Be careful. She likes to throw things."


    As soon as these wordsnded, the group walked to the door of the operating room, and suddenly saw a ck shadow flying over. Cao Yong quickly pushed Xie Wanying next to him, and at the same time picked up six-year-old Yazhi to avoid the flying objects.


    Several people lowered their heads and saw the plush bear lying on the ground. It may be a prop used by the nurse to keep the child from crying.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhou Junpeng''s angry and helpless voice sounded in the room: "You threw it, it''s your toy, what are you doing with it? Don''t you want to y?"

 Chapter 463: 【463】Can this be done?

    Chapter 463 [463] Can this be done?


    The four-year-old girl sitting on the operating table, after hearing the criticism from the doctor''s brother, immediately made an aggrieved expression and cried.


    The group of doctors and nurses around ?? all wanted to raise their hands and surrender. The child''s crying had never stopped before, and it was much harder to coax than the little boy who cried after entering the operating room.


    It was originally nned to be given preoperative anesthesia in the ward. How could he know that this child was having a tantrum with his mother. The parents are called to coax the child, and they know that the child has a bad temper. Unexpectedly, the child''s parents were anxious and worried, and couldn''t restrain their emotions and yelled at the child. Caused the child to cry incessantly this morning.


    Surgery cannot be rescheduled at will. It''s not a big problem, it''s just the baby crying. The family members certainly don''t understand. I want your doctor to use a tranquilizer and anesthesia so that the child can''t perform the operation if he can''t sleep.


    Xiaowazi''s nerves are much more sensitive to anesthetics than adults. It appears to react very quickly to the effects of the drug. In this way, you can use anesthesia. If the child has a lot of secretions such as snot during the crying, the child will easily fall behind the tongue, and the secretion will flow down and block the throat, trachea and esophagus. Not only does the operation not need to be done , went straight to the rescue.


    Not to mention this is a heart patient.


    Knowing that there is anesthesia, the medical staff racked their brains to keep the child from crying before surgery. This is exactly the reason.


    The child will stop crying, remove the secretions from the nose and mouth and then do anesthesia, which is the safest and most effective.


    A group of doctors and nurses are all thinking about what to do.


    "Go and call her parents again?"


    "Farewell. I heard her mother cried more than she did."


    Why is this little sister crying like this? Xiao Yazhi was in her uncle''s arms, frowning and looking at the crying little sister with her little eyes.


    The crying little sister noticed the disgusting look in the eyes of the six-year-old sister, raised her little face, and burst into tears: Ah, this little sister isughing at me?


    Zhou Junpeng turned around, found the person who wasing, and called out, "Mr. Cao, Mr. Zhu."


    "Your teacher Fu hasn''te down yet?" Zhu Huicang asked.


    The robot won''te down for a while, wait for the doctor below to get a call notification, so don''t waste your precious time on it.


    How to coax children not to cry or make trouble is a kind of experience for young doctors. To be a good doctor, you need to practice and experience this kung fu. Because as the patient''s attending doctor, in the end, everyone will find you if they can''t figure it out, but you can''t even figure out this kind of small problem, and you will definitely not be a famous doctor.


    Knowing Fu Xinheng''s temperament, Zhou Junpeng scratched his head.


    "You can do it yourself." Zhu Huicang told him, and he never thought of intervening to help him. This is indeed a job for young doctors to exercise.


    So, the two teachers came to see the situation.


    It was actually an anesthesiologist who went to Xie Wanying to help.


    At this time, the people around found that the four-year-old girl gradually stopped crying.


    Looking back one by one, I saw that the child and the six-year-old sister kept squinting their eyes.


    What are youughing at me for? youugh at me? ! The four-year-old irritable little sister is like a little princess. She has never been seen by other children like this, so angry that she can''t even cry. Because she cried again, thedy on the other side despised her even more.


    So the child couldn''t understand, didn''t the child cry when he came to the hospital? Why isn''t thisdy crying?

 Chapter 464: 【464】Her efforts on children

    Chapter 464 [464] Her efforts on children


    People are big, don''t think that children don''t understand everything. Children of about the same age canmunicate with one another, and one look is enough. Like adults, children are ashamed and afraid of being despised.


    After receiving the sullen look from the little sister, Xiaoyazhi calmly put her little finger on her hair and stroked it, and then looked at the doctors, brothers, sisters, doctors and uncles, and didn''t feel the slightest bit of fear.


    Cao Yong looked at the child and knew exactly whose credit this was.


    Children will be afraid when theye to the hospital, mainly because they are unfamiliar. If there is someone who can make this child feel as warm as home in the hospital, how can the child be afraid.


    Look at this child from time to time to look at his little sister, it can be seen that the little sister usually does a lot of basic work on this child.


    Therefore, he and Zhu Huicang listened to those people saying that the child does not cry when he sees the beautiful sister, which is unreasonable. If this is the case, the hospital invites a few beautiful people to solve the problem immediately, how can the hospital not want to spend this cheap and efficient money.


    Speaking of which, it is true that there are few medical students who can spend time and effort on daily psychologicalfort work for small patients like Xie Wanying.


    Zhou Junpeng is the attending doctor and is very busy, so there is no time for him to do the daily work of sick children.


    This job, if a smart medical student picks it up by himself, it will be a bonus. Obviously, such medical students are too few. They didn''t realize the problem, they all stood beside Zhou Junpeng at a loss.


    probably think that if the doctors and teachers in this job can''t handle it, how can their medical students handle it.


    The little sister was so bored crying, Xiao Yazhi opened her small mouth and yawned.


    The four-year-old girly crooked on the operating table, crying and choking. Gradually, it seemed that there was no point in crying.


    Other doctors and nurses saw that the opportunity hade, and they quickly wiped her nose and put on anesthesia.


    Zhou Junpeng called Fu Xinheng above.


    "It''s done? Who did it?" Fu Xinheng asked from the opposite side, guessing that they couldn''t deal with the child.


    decided to send it to the operating room because the people in the department couldn''t handle it, so Zhou Junpeng thought that it would be better to send it to the operating room to see if he could meet the guidance of an expert. Can an anesthesiologist help?


    Zhou Junpeng thought about it for a while, looked at Xie Wanying and Xiao Yazhi with her, and said, "It just so happens that there is another child in the operating room who needs to be operated on."


    "Cry together?"


    "No, that child doesn''t cry."


    Think about it too, if you cry together, don��t you cry louder than anyone else? It''s possible for a child who doesn''t cry to stop crying with a child who doesn''t cry.


    In other words, how many children do not cry in the operating room? It means that the person is very good at coaxing children.


    "Don''t cry at all?" Fu Xinheng doubted. At least tears will be shed. Or was tricked into the operating room and suddenly found out that something was wrong and started crying.


    Zhou Junpeng looked at Xiao Yazhi who was not afraid of doctors at all: "She is not afraid of us."


    Hearing this answer, the doctor will be curious.


    Fu Xinheng decided toe down and see which wonderful little boy it was.


    "Xiao Xie." Sun Yubo''s voice calling for the students echoed in the corridor of the operating room.


    Are the teachers down? Xie Wanying hurriedly walked out of the operating room: "Mr. Sun." The teacher didn''t call to notify in advance, and now she has to notify Dr. Zhang toe over for anesthesia.


    Call Dr. Zhang.

 Chapter 465: 【465】This child is not afraid at all

    Chapter 465 [465] This child is not afraid at all


    Sun Yubo walked over to her and asked, "How? Have you finished coaxing the child?"


    Coaxing children? Teacher Sun is asking her which child to coax? Xie Wanying needs to think about it. With Xiaoyazhi''s words, she didn''t need to coax her at all, and she didn''t cry.


    "You didn''t say that you apany the child in advance-" Sun Yubo remembered her saying on the phone.


    Actually, she was not trying to coax the child, but to appease Yazhi''s father.


    "Aren''t you crying?" Sun Yubo asked the child when he saw the sick child in his department.


    Xiao Yazhi shook her head: I don''t cry.


    The small patient in his own department is so brave, and Sun Yubo felt proud. When he came to pick up the child, he saw clearly that it was Cao Yong holding it and swallowed his saliva: No one in Cao Yong''s famous hospital knew.


    "Thank you, Teacher Cao." Sun Yubo said respectfully, and gave Xiaoyazhi a look at the same time: You are awesome, aren''t you afraid of being in this doctor''s uncle''s arms?


    Xiao Yazhi is not afraid of the doctor''s uncle, let''s take a look, another doctor''s uncle walked in from the door of the operating room, looked over with small eyes, and matched the eyes of the uncle on the opposite side calmly.


    Fu Xinheng, who came in, saw this little boy who was not afraid of the doctor, and looked at him carefully: this child is really not afraid of him.


    Not afraid of this robot? Sun Yubo and the others were surprised.


    "Where''s the person?" Someone in the corridor called out, it was Shi Xu''s voice.


    Sun Yubo and Xie Wanying hurriedly took the child back.


    Back to their group''s operating room. Dr. Zhang is here to give the child anesthesia. Seeing that Tan Kelin was there, Dr. Zhang only nced at Xie Wanying, who was annoyed before, and didn''t speak any more.


    Xiao Yazhi, who was carried on the operating table, looked up and saw Uncle Tan, her small eyelids blinked.


    Tan Kelin watched the child with his professional eyes, thinking like everyone else: what kind of ecstasy soup did his students feed this child, so that this child is not afraid of them at all.


    "Yazhi,e, lie down. My sister told you." Xie Wanying told the child to lie down.


    Yazhi listened to her elder sister''s words, and immediately slumped andy down.


    Cover the child with the quilt first, Xie Wanying said to the child, "Wait a minute, my sister said one, two, three, let''s close our eyes and sleep first, okay?"


    Xie Wanying raised her finger to the child: "One, two, three, close!"


    Like ying a game, Yazhi immediately closed her small eyelids. At the same time, Dr. Zhang took the opportunity to quickly put anesthesia on the child''s infusion tube. Soon the child entered a state of anesthesia.


    It is estimated that no child in the operating room can be as good as their little Yazhi here.


    The nurse in the operating room sighed with emotion: "Oh my God, those two over there cried miserably this morning."


    The strong contrast of ?? made the medical staff here feel more and more how good a good child is.


    "Let''s get started." Tan Kelin nced at the clock on the wall, his brows twitching.


    I waste for something this morning. I guess I won''t be able to have lunch on time after the operation.


    Everyone on the surgical team moved quickly.


    Because today''s operation is moreplicated, and it is a child. Yisuke arranged for Dr. Shi Xu as usual. Dr. Liu Chengran came to help. Xie Wanying was arranged to be hooked today.


    Mr. Sun did not participate in the operation, so he went back to the ward to have some things to deal with.


    ording to the CT of the child, the surgical team today has to remove many tumors from the child.


    First open the child''s abdominal cavity to see what the tumor is in the child''s head.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good morning ~ remember to vote for me if you have a monthly pass, thank you in advance! ! !

 Chapter 466: 【466】Luck lies in the mutual cooperation between the patient’s family and the doctor

    Chapter 466 [466] Luck lies in the joint persistence of the patient''s family and the doctor


    First open the intestines and cut off part of the tumor for quick pathology. Before the pathological results came out, several surgeons observed the tumor in Xiaowazi''s abdominal cavity, first observed it with the naked eye, and made a preliminary judgment based on their past clinical experience.


    "It feels very smooth." Shi Xu reached in and touched the tumors behind the main knife.


    "But many?" Liu Chengran looked at the surgical magnifying ss on his head, and there were many tumors inside, as if they were too numerous to count.


    "It''s not necessarily a tumor." Shi Xu touched the patient''s small intestine, but when he touched it, he didn''t think it was a lump of tumor.


    In surgery, sometimes it is not as urate as the doctor''s hand.


    Tan Kelin was also touching the lymph nodes around the child''s bowel to see if there was any problem.


    The results of the rapid medical examination came out and it was benign.


    At this moment, the surgeons were very calm, because when they were in the ward, the experienced doctors saw that the tumors of this child were mostly benign. It can only be said that the child was lucky to have a father who insisted on finding a top doctor in a tertiary hospital who had time to take care of the child, and was lucky to meet Xie Wanying, a careful and persistent medical student.


    Doctors in top hospitals are too busy. That��s why there are experts who scan the medical records and directly rmend chemotherapy.


    Of course, it cannot be said that the doctors at the pediatric hospital are absolutely wrong. If the pediatric hospital really epts this sick child, it is impossible to say that the child will be given chemotherapy immediately, but to give the child aprehensive examination, and then the other results will be checked. It''s just that the expert directly concluded that in the outpatient clinic, Yazhi''s father naturally couldn''t ept it.


    Besides, if the initial diagnosis is benign, it is estimated that the operation period in the Children''s Hospital will be longer, and the Children''s Hospital needs to treat the terminally ill children first.


    "If it is benign, it cannot be taken lightly. If it grows too fast, it must bepletely removed, and all the lesions must be removed." Tan Kelin said to the people in his team in a calm voice.


    The others nodded. A benign tumor that grows too quickly can be malignant at any time. And cut the same to prevent recurrence. This child has a long way to go in future therapy.


    is not much different from cancer surgery, so surgery for multiple benign tumors needs to be done little by little. Since it is a benign tumor, it is even more necessary to ensure that the child''s intestinal blood supply system remains intact without damage.


    The removed tumors were ced on the curved te one by one, showing theplexity of this operation.


    The intestines are done and the stomach is done. After all, the operation was very long. No wonder Tan Kelin called all the chiefs in the two groups to help. Otherwise, the operation will probably take a day.


    The surgeon is busy, and so is the anesthesiologist. Dr. Zhang looked at the numbers on the anesthesia machine from time to time, checked theplexion, skin, urine, blood, and blood of the sick child, and adjusted the dose of the drug at any time.


    Because of Yazhi''s father''s concern, Xie Wanying nced at Dr. Zhang one more time. In retrospect, she and Dr. Zhang had had several conflicts before. She remembered that the seniors and sisters had a very bad reputation for this person, and she was not very impressed with him. It''s just that she hadn''t seen him work before. Now it seems that the elder sister has a sentence to evaluate this person, but it is pertinent: people really have skills and skills.


    The so-called true skills and abilities are not arrogance, because people who are a little arrogant in medicine will definitely overturn. Just like Dr. Zhang rolled over by himselfst time, it was because he looked down on her big sister and overturned the car.


    Dr. Zhang did not see any signs of rxation during Xiao Yazhi''s surgery. Xie Wanying remembered that Senior Brother Lu would asionally take out his mobile phone to check when he was too bored during the operation. Dr. Zhang would not have such movements during the operation.

 Chapter 467: 【467】Believe in colleagues

    Chapter 467 [467] Trust your colleagues


    Dr. Zhang''s work performance convinced Xie Wanying that the envelope should not be a red envelope.


    Yachi''s surgery ended at three o''clock in the afternoon. Xie Wanying escorted the child back to the ward, chatted with the child''s father a few more words of relief, and then returned to the doctor''s office.


    "Come, eat." Luo Yanfen put the hot lunch box in front of her and handed her chopsticks.


    Xie Wanying said repeatedly: "Thank you."


    "What are you doing politely. We''re taking the written test today, and I''m really leaving. After I leave, don''t forget me." Luo Yanfen winked yfully at her.


    It turns out that Mr. Sun was busy in the ward today and did not go to the operating room, but was busy being an invigtor in the ward.


    "I won''t forget you, Dr. Luo." Xie Wanying said affirmatively. Colleagues who have been through thick and thin together can never forget.


    "Let''s keep in touch. I''ll go to other Kelun departments first to see if I can find some way for you." Luo Yanfen thought.


    Senior sister will tell her about other departments in advance, but others say it is better to experience it yourself. For example, when she came to Puwai 2, she didn''t feel that the teachers of Puwai 2 were difficult to get along with, and the teachers might be a little cold.


    "I''ll tell you something." Luo Yanfen put her mouth mysteriously close to her ear.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "Didn''t the teachers go to the operating roomte this morning? You didn''te to the meeting so you don''t know the situation."


    was a little curious about this. Xie Wanying asked again, "What happened to Corey?"


    "It seems that something has happened in the hospital. The leaders sent people to each department below to investigate and see if anyone in the department has epted bribes. The operating departments of other hospitals are the hardest hit areas for epting red envelopes. So people from the hospital came down this morning, first from the general surgery department. One general and two outside investigations."


    The news waspletely unexpected. She thought it was the rescue of the patients in the ward that dyed the teachersing down to the operating room. Xie Wanying was startled, she couldn''t help biting her chopsticks in her mouth, thinking of the envelope this morning: No no no, Doctor Zhang''s envelope should not be a red envelope.


    "Are you frightened?" Luo Yanfen looked at her expression and expressed that she was as frightened as she was, "At the meeting this morning, the people from the medical department stood in front of the director, and the whole group was stunned."


    "Who epted the red envelope?" Xie Wanying said, "Mr. Tan and the others cannot ept the red envelope."


    "It is said that someone sent an anonymous report letter to the dean''s mailbox, reporting that someone in our hospital received red envelopes. Who received the red envelopes, the report letter did not say, but the other party provided a table of the number of red envelopes received by the staff, which is very serious. The dean can only send someone down to check the situation. You must know that the state clearly stiptes that the Ministry of Health has repeatedly ordered that medical staff are not allowed to ept red envelopes." Luo Yanfen frowned with worry, "I don''t think the teachers of the National Association will be stupid. If you receive a red envelope and your reputation is gone, and if you are dismissed from the hospital, how will you be a doctor in the future? It is very difficult to fight for the National Association.��


    Xie Wanying agreed with her. The teachers of the National Association are all smart people, and they all know that it is not cost-effective to do such petty transactions.


    Just after the news came out, needless to say, the whole hospital was panicked.


    Neurosurgery and cardiac surgery end aste. Zhou Junpeng went down to the cafeteria to order a bowl of ramen, and saw fellow Huang Zhileiing down to eat, so he walked over to talk.


    Huang Zhilei was sitting on a chair, thinking about something while eating, but didn''t notice himing.


    stretched out his hand and pushed it on the shoulder of the fellow, Zhou Junpeng looked at no one beside him, and asked, "I heard that your little sister saw someone drop the envelope?"


    raised his head sharply, and Huang Zhilei''s eyes were directed at his face: "Who said that?"


    "Hey, your expression is real. They said you and your senior brother Cao knew it." Zhou Junpeng looked at his face and pointed out.

 Chapter 468: 【468】Sister Cao

    Chapter 468 [468] Little Junior Sister Only Senior Brother Cao


    Huang Zhilei thought to himself, he and Brother Cao and Brother Zhu couldn''t have said it.


    There were more than a few of them in the operating room at that time, and others must have said it.


    "Didn''t your little sister tell you? Did she know something bad and chose to cover up that person." Zhou Junpeng said.


    "How is that possible!" Huang Zhilei threw down his chopsticks and fiercely retorted, "She''s not that kind of person. Besides, the child she brought with her identally pulled out an envelope from someone''s trouser pocket. If she did something bad, Can the child she brought go to identally pull someone''s trouser pocket? It can only be said that she happened to bump into it."


    "Who would hide a big envelope in his trouser pocket?" Zhou Junpeng just asked him again.


    This happened mainly because someone in the hospital was investigating someone taking bribes. Sending money to a doctor in an envelope is the mostmon scenario of sending a red envelope. It''s hard not to think.


    "How do I know." Huang Zhilei thought about this matter enough. He and Senior Brother Cao absolutely did not believe that Xie Wanying would do something to divide the spoils. The problem is that Xie Wanying didn''t tell them who it was. At that time, the expression on the younger sister''s face was very subtle, which made the three of them look a little strange.


    "Huang Zhilei, why don''t you use her words?" Zhou Junpeng made a suggestion.


    "Why did I lie to her?" Huang Zhilei didn''t do this kind of thing, he took the initiative to ask if it meant that he and Brother Cao did not trust the character of the younger sister.


    "Huang Zhilei, you didn''t understand what I meant. I believe she wouldn''t do such a thing. Because she is smart enough to know that doing this kind of thing won''t do her any good. However, she is also a very affectionate person. Right?" Zhou Junpeng said.


    Little Junior Sister is loved by everyone because she is smart and very good at being a human being, and she is so sincere that people are moved. When Huang Zhilei heard this, he couldn''t describe theplicated feeling in his heart.


    "I''m afraid she''ll be used. Isn''t she a bit stubborn sometimes? Will she be familiar with anyone? For the sake of affection, she helps people cover?" Zhou Junpeng further spected, "Could it be that she likes it? man?"


    couldn''t bear it anymore, Huang Zhilei gave him a hard look: "From my neurosurgery point of view, it''s your brain that''s wrong!"


    Because this person can blindly think that his little sister has a secret lover! Standing up, Huang Zhilei decided to leave this fellow with fantasy.


    Little junior sister can''t have a lover, only senior brother Cao. why? Because the younger sister called Brother Cao, she made an appointment to go out for dinner on the weekend.


    When the operation was over, Xie Wanying noticed that the neurosurgery operation was also over. After returning to the office of the department to finish dinner, I soon met Senior Brother Gao.


    Gao Zhaocheng said to her smoothly: "You call your senior brother Cao and ask him to send someone down for consultation in the next few days. It''s my patient."


    Senior Brother Cao and Senior Brother Gao heard that they knew each other very well back then. Xie Wanying nodded. Senior Brother Gao asked her to do this because her trainee ssmate did note to the department this afternoon and was in school.


    took his mobile phone and called Senior Brother Cao. Dududu hit the past.


    Senior Brother Cao might be busy, so he picked up her phone a littlete and asked her, "Yingying, what''s the matter?"


    "Senior Brother, it''s like this. Senior Brother Gao said that he has a patient who needs neurosurgery consultation, so you can call someone down these days when you have time."


    "If he''s not in a hurry, I''ll call someone on Monday, it''s toote today." Cao Yong said.


    "He said that in the next few days, it should be possible to wait until Monday." Xie Wanying replied.

 Chapter 469: 【469】Invite senior brother to dinner

    Chapter 469 [469] Invite senior brother to dinner


    "Okay, I''ll let someone go down and pick it up when the consultation sheet arrives." After finishing his official business, Cao Yong suddenly asked her, "Is this the only thing you can tell me, Yingying?"


    Could it be that the weekend n she was thinking of was discovered by Senior Brother Cao opposite. Xie Wanying''s eyelids twitched and she panicked inexplicably. She was shocked from the bottom of her heart when she remembered that Senior Brother Cao''s powerful eyes suddenly pierced through what the children had done this morning.


    Cao Yong on the opposite side was wondering if the little junior sister would tell him about the envelope. You know, they now have people from the medical department in the neurosurgery department to check. He asked privately and determined that someone had sent a letter to tell President Wu that someone in the hospital was taking bribes.


    Whether the content of this anonymous letter is true or false, the hospital needs to investigate, and will not wrong any employee. Another purpose of Dean Wu sending people to investigate is to remind all medical staff not to be tempted by a little red envelope to step into the trap set up by some people, which is called being stupid.


    At first, what he thought was absolutely false. Because the doctors of the National Association have good welfare, and they earn reputation and academic prospects, there is no need to ept bribes. It''s not like those doctors in small local hospitals who are short of money and short of prospects are willing to take such risks. The interests of small ces are intricate andplicated, and the doctors are basically locals, and no one may dare to expose them.


    As a result, he bumped into the little junior sister this morning?


    "Senior brother, are you free on weekends?" Xie Wanying dared to mentioning out on weekends on the opposite side, and invited senior brother to dinner.


    Cao Yong was taken aback: Never before!


    "Of course I''m free!" The words came out of his lips firmly.


    You have to be free no matter what.


    "Sunday." Xie Wanying suggested a good time. Because she and her big sister need to continue to work tomorrow morning, they will go to the department store to buy handkerchiefs on Sunday. On Sunday afternoon, she was going to take a German ss at the University of Foreign Languages. It just so happens that if you have something to do during the day, senior brother, you can continue to work.


    "Sunday night?" Cao Yong''s brows couldn''t helpughing. Is this the little junior sister preparing to have candlelight dinner with him?


    "Yes."


    "Okay, you said the location."


    "Senior Brother Cao, what do you like to eat?" Xie Wanying asked, remembering that Senior Sister said that Senior Brother Cao is very foreign and would like to eat Western food, "Is it okay to eat steak?"


    Is it really a candlelight dinner? Cao Yong thought to himself, if he hadn''t known that little junior sister was a little silly, he would have thought it was.


    "I can eat anything. I''m happy as long as I go out to eat with you. Have you ever eaten steak in the capital? Otherwise, I''ll drive you to a western restaurant that I''m more familiar with." Cao Yong suggested.


    Brother Cao is good at talking. In contrast, she, who wants to treat guests, doesn''t know how to be worldly. Now think about what mother and Li Xuan said she was right, she was poor in this respect. Xie Wanying scratched the top of her head with her fingers and said honestly, "I don''t know where the steak is delicious, so I can only trouble you to arrange it. I''ll give you the money after dinner."


    What a joke, can you get the girl you like to pay for the meal? Cao Yong said to her gently first with a smiling voice: "When you want to leave ss, call me half an hour in advance, and I will pick you up."


    Finally got the matter of the appointment of senior brother out. Xie Wanying let out a long breath when she put down her phone.


    Cao Yong turned his head and thought: Why did the little sister suddenly call to invite him to dinner?


    In the evening, I met with two old ssmates. Basically, it''s all about what happened in the hospital today.

 Chapter 470: [470] It turns out that Senior Brother Cao knows her very well

    Chapter 470 [470] It turns out that Senior Brother Cao knows her very well


    Ren Chongda seemed to have heard some rumors and asked the two of them: "You said, what did you see my students do?"


    Zhu Huicang looked at Cao Yong and said, "No."


    "How did I hear that she saw someone hiding an envelope that looked like a red envelope? I wanted to ask her. But I don''t think she would do such a thing." Ren Chongda said, "Her family''s economic conditions are not good. But she has a good character and is not greedy for money, and she is very economical on weekdays."


    "Since you, the counselor, believe her, don''t say such things." Cao Yong rudely interrupted him.


    "I heard again that she suddenly invited you out to dinner, am I worried? Where did she get the money to invite you out to dinner!" Ren Chongda said hurriedly.


    Zhu Huicang looked at the two of them, thinking about what could be going on, feeling that what they said was reasonable.


    "You have to know that she understands both English and Japanese, so she can make some money by tranting something for someone." Cao Yong''s unhappy eyes nced directly at Ren Chongda''s face.


    Not to mention, in this day and age, college students who are good at foreignnguages ??can make a lot of money by doing private work outside and tranting some papers for others.


    Ren Chongda was dumbfounded: "I haven''t heard of her."


    "Because she was afraid that your counselor was worried that she would dy her studies, she was not allowed to do this, and she charged her meal card again." Cao Yong said. In fact, he knew about it because he sent her to that Teacher Zhuang''s housest time. Later, when I asked in the car, the little junior sister was very honest, and he was easily deceived by him. How can the subsidies and schrships for the poor students in the school be enough for her to spend.


    You must know that her biggest expense now is mobile phone bills. There are more and more patients in the hospital who trust her, and the teacher who teaches her knows her ability and likes to call her to assign tasks. Her phone bill has skyrocketed to a point that a poor student can''t imagine.


    Mr. Zhuang can find a German teacher for her. Could you help her find an opportunity to earn some part-time wages for college students to subsidize her living? It is said that Teacher Zhuang is the teacher who is most keen to help poor students. Knowing that poor students have a little self-esteem, they will never give money like Ren Chongda, but give students job opportunities to make money.


    In contrast, Ren Chongda is only the first time to be a counselor seriously, and he does not understand many things about being a teacher. So thest time a student had an ident, he was almost scared away.


    "Tell me, why did she invite you to dinner?" Ren Chongda was not convinced and continued to ask.


    He asked someone to inquire about this, and Huang Zhilei helped him figure it out from the mouth of his ssmate, Officer Hu. Because Officer Hu and Liu Jingyun are male and female. Liu Jingyun said that she would apany her younger sister to buy handkerchiefs on weekends.


    "Has she still not returned the handkerchief you gave her a few years ago?" Zhu Huicang was amused by the two of them, and pointed at Cao Yong andughed.


    "When she saw me and said she wanted to pay it back, of course I told her not to pay it back." Thinking back on this, Cao Yong''s handsome face was full of heartfelt smiles. After all, after listening to the news revealed by Liu Jingyunter, the younger sister suspected that he had damaged his handkerchief, but he did not know that he deliberately left his handkerchief with her just to hope that she would care about him.


    Hearing this, Ren Chongda was still a little worried, and asked Cao Yong, "Aren''t you going to ask her about seeing someone hiding an envelope?"


    "She can say what she wants, but she doesn''t want to say that there should be her reasons." Cao Yong said decisively, "I won''t force her to say it."


    "Aren''t you worried at all about this matter?" Ren Chongda asked, not believing that he would not worry at all.

 Chapter 471: 【471】Probably not a stomach problem

    Chapter 471 [471] Probably not a stomach problem


    It''s not that he is worried about whether she has followed others to ept bribes. From his counselor''s point of view, he is more worried about whether the student will be implicated. She doesn''t say yes. The question is, will those people who may know what she saw happen to do anything outrageous to her because of their own exposure, such as sealing her mouth? Even if what she saw was not a red envelope but other dark transactions?


    Cao Yong''s expression sank, and his handsome face lost his usual smile.


    Zhu Huicang lifted his sses and said to him, "You must remind her of this when you go out with her this time. Cao Yong. She is a girl who is easy to be deceived. I think she is rtively simple and kind."


    *


    The weekend is here.


    In the morning, I went to the department store to buy handkerchiefs with my big sister. Hu Zhenfan followed. To buy a handkerchief for a man, it is best to have a man''s opinion as a reference.


    "What color handkerchief do you want to buy?" Big Sister and Big Sister''s boyfriend asked her.


    Xie Wanying recalled Senior Brother Cao''s clothes and the color of the original handkerchief, and said, "He likes blue, not dark blue. He also likes stripes or ids."


    "You guys all seem to like stripes and ids." Liu Jingyun saw that her boyfriend was dressed in a simr fashion.


    "In addition to stripes and ids, do we men have other choices? Unlike your girls, who are colorful and colorful, we men can''t beughed when we wear them out." Hu Zhenfan habitually touched his stomach and said.


    From the opposite side, out of the habit of being a doctor, Xie Wanying caught Hu Zhenfan''s action and said, "Brother Hu, you seem to be more like cholecystitis than gastritis."


    "Really?" Hu Zhenfan was surprised, "I always thought it was a stomach problem, and I took a lot of stomach medicine."


    "If you''re afraid of having a gastroscope, go for a b-ultrasound first. Do it on an empty stomach in the morning, it will be very fast." Xie Wanying said.


    Hearing that the examination was not as scary as a gastroscope, Hu Zhenfan nodded and decided to go for the examination.


    Liu Jingyun said about her boyfriend: "You are a policeman, you are actually afraid of doing a gastroscope."


    "No, I heard from my colleagues who have done gastroscopes and told me that I want to vomit after inserting that tube. It''s ugly." Hu Zhenfan said, a police officer of his dignified retching at the scene of the gastric tube insertion, what police officer? The majesty is gone, shameful.


    The self-esteem of men is not understood by girls, especially girls who are doctors. In the eyes of their doctors, they went to the hospital to find the sick part of their body, and they were afraid of losing face.


    In the end, I picked a blue id handkerchief, slightly darker azure, with golden lines as if the sun was shining down from the deep sky, which made Senior Brother Cao''s handsome smile appear in Xie Wanying''s mind instantly.


    paid the money, and at noon, the two of them had a simple meal with the senior sister, Officer Hu. After that, I hurriedly went to the University of Foreign Languages ??to take sses.


    The first German lesson is very important and is an introduction. Xie Wanying listened carefully and took notes so that she could go back and sort out her thoughts. With the idea of ??how to learn German, if it is not convenient for her toe to ss in the future, she can also learn German textbooks by herself.


    It is different if you have a teacher. If you don''t understand something, you can ask the teacher in person after ss.


    The teacher at Capital Foreign Studies University is Niu, who can always give the clearest and professional exnation to her questions. Xie Wanying thought, I really have to thank Zhao Wenzong when I look back. For such a ss, students from other schools would probably not be able to get a degree if they wanted to take it.

 Chapter 472: 【472】Rival?

    Chapter 472 [472] Is it a rival in love?


    After school, Zhao Wenzong came to her with a briefcase on his back.


    "How is your study, Yingying?" Standing in front of her desk, Zhao Wenzong reached out to help her clean up the stationery on the table.


    "Very good. I was about to look back to thank you and find me a good teacher." Xie Wanying said.


    "Teacher Shan is a very good person. I have inquired about the address of his home. If it is sometimes inconvenient for you to go to ss, I will apany you to his home. If you have any questions you don''t understand, you can ask him directly. He knows you You are a medical student of the National Association, and I admire you very much." Zhao Wenzong said.


    "Anyway, thank you very much." Xie Wanying smiled at him, "I''ll invite you to dinnerter."


    "No. Didn''t I tell you? Come to me and I''ll treat you to dinner. If I go to your ce, you can help me see a doctor." Zhao Wenzong replied quickly, thinking about how to "exchange interests" with her. .


    Xie Wanying couldn''t stopughing, thinking that this high school ssmate used to be boring and nowpletely changed. It''s not the same as Zhao Wenzong she met before her rebirth. It is enough to show that the college entrance examination really changed Zhao Wenzong''s life.


    "Let''s go, let''s have dinner together tonight." Zhao Wenzong invited her, "I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Wanying asked him, and exined to him, "I just had an appointment with my senior brother for dinner tonight, and I have something to return to him."


    "Your brother?"


    "He''s a neurosurgeon."


    "Neurosurgery, does it treat the human brain?"


    "Yes." Xie Wanying asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Just right. I have a patient''s medical record here and I want to ask your opinion. The previous doctor suspected that she had a brain problem." Zhao Wenzong said.


    Cao Yong received a call and arrived at the gate of the University of Foreign Studies a little earlier.


    Through the car window, he saw the younger sister walking side by side with a big boy from a distance. I thought to myself, this should be the high school ssmate who has be a little handsome now mentioned by the younger sisterst time.


    Is this guy handsome? Cao Yong vigntly observed Zhao Wenzong''s facial features. From the professional point of view of his doctor, he was not very handsome. More importantly, there was no sign of love in the eyes of the younger sister looking at the boy.


    Well, he can rest assured.


    "My senior brother is here." Seeing the Mercedes-Benz car that senior brother Cao was familiar with, Xie Wanying couldn''t help but speed up two steps and ran towards the car.


    Seeing her running towards him, Cao Yong''s face filled with a smile, he got out of the car and opened the door for her.


    Xie Wanying introduced to the senior brother: "He is my high school ssmate. He has a patient and would like to ask the senior brother for your opinion, is it okay?"


    "Yes." Cao Yong said, being a doctor is very graceful. Besides, I couldn''t get a word out of Wu Lixuan''s mouth before, maybe I could get some reason for the little junior sister''s cry from the mouth of the ssmate in front of her.


    Zhao Wenzong sat in the back seat, looked at the car, looked at Cao Yong who was driving, adjusted his sses, and then looked at Xie Wanying. He knew that being a doctor would not be poor, and he thought that his high school female ssmate would have the same opportunity to change his poor fate in the future.


    The car drove to the door of a western restaurant. The storefront was not big. After entering, I found that the interior decoration was quite elegant and full of sentiment.


    Cao Yong booked a table in the corner in advance. Very quiet, suitable for two people to talk and chat.


    It��s just that there was an extra person today. It doesn''t matter, Cao Yong decided to find an excuse to kick the light bulb awayter.

 Chapter 473: 【473】Monthly Pass Plus

    Chapter 473 [473] Monthly Pass Plus Update


    "The medical records are here." Zhao Wenzong quickly took out the medical records from his briefcase without dy. Because Xie Wanying said that Cao Yong is a neurosurgery expert of the National Association, and he can''t register on weekdays.


    The medical record is a stack of copied paper and ced in front of Cao Yong. Cao Yong picked it up and first nced at the column of the patient''s name.


    Zhao Wenzong added: "I showed Yingying on the way. She said that it is best to observe the patient''s condition to see if the patient has other symptoms besides dizziness, and whether it is relieved. If the symptoms are not obvious, always If you are not at ease, you can go to arge hospital in our provincial capital, such as Zhongshan Medical Affiliated Hospital, and do a CT scan of the brain again to determine whether these small white spots are bleeding or physiological calcifications.��


    "Who is the patient?" Cao Yong raised his head, his gentle eyes concealed his sharpness, and nced at Zhao Wenzong''s facial expressions.


    Sure enough, after hearing his question, the other party showed a panicked look on his face. Holding up his sses, Zhao Wenzong pretended to be calm and said, "It''s a rtive of mine. She is not in the capital in her hometown. I heard that I have a ssmate studying in the National Association, so I entrusted me to ask if the condition is serious. The small local hospital The doctor here is definitely not as good as the big doctor in the capital."


    "The instruments in small local hospitals are much worse than those in the capital. As far as I know, CT machines in many local hospitals are also imported from Germany, and there is no big difference." Cao Yong said, "Yingying is right, for the time being. You can make an observation first. If you are worried, go to your provincial hospital to have a look."


    "Would it be better for her to take some medicine?"


    "No symptoms, no bleeding or ischemia detected, what medicine do you take?"


    Xie Wanying, who was sitting opposite, felt that Senior Brother Cao''s tone was a little cold, not as enthusiastic as he used to be towards the patient and the patient''s family: What''s the matter?


    Hearing what the other party said, Zhao Wenzong could only take back the medical record.


    "I have something to say to her in private." Cao Yong said directly to him.


    Zhao Wenzong understood and nodded: "Yes, I''m sorry, I''ll go first. Yingying, see you next time."


    "Yes-" Xie Wanying seemed to be looking at the speed of this matter a little faster. In her original imagination, she thought that she might be able to see Senior Brother Cao exin to her the analysis of the patient''s medical records, but it ended in the blink of an eye.


    Maybe my brother doesn''t like to show medical records outside. Xie Wanying thought.


    Zhao Wenzong carried his business bag and left.


    Cao Yong''s eyes swept the back of the man who was fleeing. It was obvious that he was prying into his guilty conscience, and he couldn''t help but sink into his eyes.


    "Senior brother." Xie Wanying opened the menu, "Senior brother, what would you like to eat?"


    "I ordered food for the two of us early." Cao Yong turned around and told her warmly, "If you''re hungry, you won''t have to wait too long."


    Senior brother Cao is too good at being a man, he is obviously her guest. Xie Wanying covered her face in her heart, she needed to learn from Li Xuan when she went back.


    Looking at the unaware face across from her, Cao Yong thought to himself: Just like what Zhu Huicang said, the little junior sister has little social experience and is simple.


    The photocopy of the medical records that her high school ssmates just brought, inexperienced doctors will directly rush to see the test results. Doctors with some social experience will first carefully observe the header column to see if there is any fraudulent element in the patient''s name.


    Copyed medical records are the easiest to falsify. Usually it is not to say that the test results are fake, after all, you have to ask a doctor to see it. The falsification of the patient''s name, age, and even gender has only one purpose. The patient''s sensitive identity does not want to be known by the doctor.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! I tried my best to code~ Good night dears! ! Remember to vote if you have a monthly ticket~

 Chapter 474: 【474】Senior brother speaks too with the art of a doctor

    Chapter 474 [474] Brother speaks too much with the art of a doctor


    There must be trust between doctors and patients, otherwise there is no need to treat diseases.


    Steak came up.


    Hungry, fill your stomach first and then talk about it.


    Senior Brother Cao is like a gourmet expert, and every time he takes her to eat, everything is delicious. Like the beef noodles I hadst time, it was also super delicious.


    "Yingying." After Cao Yong thought about it, he hoped to make it clear to his junior sister that he had to be careful. The so-called defensiveness is indispensable, even if it is a ssmate with deep friendship, maybe that person is also just induced by deception.


    "Senior brother, if you have something to say to me, please tell me." Xie Wanying said sincerely, she also felt a little strange when she noticed that her high school ssmates were walking in a hurry.


    "In the future, don''t worry about showing people the medical records." Cao Yong reminded her a little, and she must be smart enough to quickly understand the meaning of his words.


    Don''t worry, take your time to look at it, it means that she didn''t read all the medical records just now. Xie Wanying recalled and immediately understood what her brother meant. She really just wanted to help people analyze the condition quickly, and didn''t pay attention to the basic information such as the patient''s name and age.


    Like a senior who has been a doctor for a long time and has a lot of social experience, knowing the identity of the patient may not be important for the doctor. After all, the doctor treats the patient equally, but sometimes ignorance will cause upational risks for the doctor. For example, it is a big star and a big leader who is obviously here. The doctor ignores the identity of the other party too much, and fails to prevent the other party from suddenly using his identity to cause trouble for you, the doctor.


    Xie Wanying''s brows showed a touch of thought: the medical record paper that Zhao Wenzong brought, the name column was reproduced ording to her brain that she remembered very well. The inkblot became evidence of concealing the patient''s identity.


    Why do high school ssmates do this? It was obvious that she didn''t want her to know who the patient was. But now, she seemed to be able to vaguely guess who it would be. Ny-nine percent are people who used to have a holiday with her in high school. Zhao Wenzong, a good person, couldn''t refuse the request of the other party, and he didn''t want to make it difficult for her to do such a thing in the end.


    In other words, would Zhao Wenzong dare to do this in front of her again in the future? She must not dare, because a gentle and reliable senior brother in front of her warned Zhao Wenzong. That''s why her high school ssmates were so guilty that they ran away.


    Xie Wanying''s heart couldn''t help beating twice.


    "After the dessert meal." Cao Yong turned his head and instructed the waiter who came to ask.


    The steak is finished.


    The waiter served slices of triangle cake with lovely cherries on top.


    Senior Brother Cao really understands the minds of girls. Xie Wanying thought to herself: Oops, she should have invited her to please her brother, but it turned out to be her brother to please her?


    "Try it, there''s a chocteyer here." Cao Yong handed her a cake fork. "I don''t know if you like it or not. Some girls like sweet, some girls may like to eat sweet and sour. Some will like spicy food very much."


    "Have you gotten along with many girls?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "Like you, I have gotten along with many boys and girls, and I need to observe their situation."


    Senior brother''s speech is too artistic. You know this is referring to the patient. Xie Wanying thought for a while, then lowered her head to eat cake. She is not a worldly person, and every joke she makes isughed at by Teacher Corey, but she can''t say anything about senior brother.


    The spoon was digging the cake and eating it, just thinking that maybe next week I might be able to take the lead.

 Chapter 475: 【475】I like it very much

    Chapter 475 [475] I like it very much


    For this reason, she privately asked Mrs. Xiaosun how it felt to be the first surgeon. As a result, Teacher Xiao Sun gave her a humming look: Xiao Xie, do you think I will tell you to be prepared and beware?


    Mr. Keli can��t ask, why don��t you ask Senior Brother Cao. I heard that Brother Cao used to practice in the Second Round of General Surgery like her. Xie Wanying raised her head: "Senior Brother Cao, how did you feel when you took the lead for the first time?"


    "What do you mean by me?" Cao Yong heard this question, looked into the distance as if he was thinking about his career as a swordsman, and slowly gave the younger sister a more cautious answer, "If your teacher tries to make you the chief swordsman If so, don''t be nervous."


    "Senior brother, were you nervous at the time?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "With the teacher here, it''s useless to be nervous."


    Hearing Senior Brother smile, there is a pun in the answer, and Xie Wanying also thinks about it. Like Teacher Xiao Sun now, even if the chief surgeon has a superior doctor staring at the stage, what are you afraid of. So I thought of another question: "Will it be very impressive? Will you keep this patient in your mind for a lifetime?"


    Everything has a first time. As a doctor, there are many things that happen for the first time. More than the first time with a scalpel.


    Cao Yong recalled that it was not only his colleagues, male or female doctors, who did not remember the details of this matter as clearly as another type of patient. If the doctor remembers the patient most clearly, it may be the first patient to be sent to the world by himself.


    The rescued patient is rescued, and the doctor will not regret it. Doctors will feel heartache for patients who are not rescued, especially when they feel that they are doctors for the first time.


    Thinking of this, Cao Yong took the coffee in front of him and lowered his face and took a sip. He didn''t want to discuss sad topics with his junior sister in such a good atmosphere tonight, so he turned his head and said, "Do you have anything else to tell me, Ying? Ying?"


    Maybe it was because the food was so delicious tonight, at this moment Xie Wanying suddenly remembered the purpose of the night, hurriedly opened her schoolbag, and took out the gift box containing the handkerchief: "Senior brother, if you borrow my handkerchief, I''m afraid I will soak it in disinfectant water. Well, it''s all my fault that I forgot that this thing can''t be soaked in disinfectant."


    Listening to her exnation, Cao Yong smiled: "It''s okay."


    "How can I be fine? I''ll buy another one for my brother, I don''t know if my brother likes it or not?" With that, Xie Wanying held a handkerchief gift box in both hands and brought it to her brother.


    It was the first time she gave something to a man, and she waspletely inexperienced. She felt like she was on a roller coaster, and she was terrified.


    "Is that for me? Thank you." Cao Yong immediately reached out and took the gift box in her hand.


    Xie Wanying was pounding in her heart on the opposite side, looking at her brother''s hand.


    Senior brother''s knuckles are long and strong, and he is very dexterous in removing the ribbon on the box.


    Cao Yong carefully removed the lid of the gift box, for fear of damaging the things that little junior sister had prepared for so long.


    On the nnel lies a blue silk handkerchief, the color is like the sky, with striped dark blue and golden lines in the middle, like the golden sunlight falling from the deep universe.


    A very beautiful and colorful handkerchief. The most important thing is that the little junior sister gave him.


    "I like it very much."


    The words ?? Brother Cao suddenly made her lower her face.


    It was the first time I gave something to a man, and the other party said he liked it. Does it prove that she has good eyesight?


    Gradually, the night was gettingte.


    Cao Yong got up and sent her back to the school dormitory on time.


    The two left the western restaurant.


    Xie Wanying took out her wallet and asked the waiter to check out.

 Chapter 476: 【476】Junior can’t “bribe” senior

    Chapter 476 [476] Juniors can''t "bribe" seniors


    The waiter said, "Mr. Cao has settled the bill in advance."


    its not right. It was her who was the guest. In a hurry, I trot all the way to catch up with the senior brother in front: "Senior Brother Cao, the meal money is me��"


    "No need. I can swipe my card quickly in this store." Cao Yong said, opening the car door for her, "Get in the car."


    Look around, not to obstruct the traffic, Xie Wanying had to get in the car first and continue to argue about who to treat tonight.


    "Senior brother, you can''t say you won''t charge me for the money. I invited you to dinner, not you."


    Little Junior Sister is a jerk, and she is not happy if she is not allowed to pay for him to eat.


    Cao Yong clenched the steering wheel with both hands, and the corners of his mouth rose all the way.


    "Senior Brother Cao!" Xie Wanying was really anxious.


    "Yingying, you must know that in our National Association, no juniors invite seniors to dinner, only seniors invite juniors to dinner. Otherwise, it''s called bribery." Cao Yong pretended to be serious and "criticized" his junior sister.


    Ah? ! Xie Wanying was dumbfounded.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask your teacher Tan, if you invite him to dinner, will he ept it?"


    Xie Wanying blinked fiercely: It seems, it seems that this is the case...


    Seeing that she finally stopped arguing about the meal money, Cao Yong smiled as he drove his car to the gate of the university.


    The water pipe burst in front of the gate of the university during the day. The construction team dug up the road to repair it, and fenced around to block the sight of pedestrians. People walked around cautiously.


    When Cao Yong saw it, it was impossible for her to get off the bus here. It was dark and the street lights were unclear. What if she identally slipped and fell.


    Drive the car and stop near the emergency door of the hospital. From here, you can enter the medical school.


    was about to part with senior brother, Xie Wanying took out the windbreaker and jacket washed in theundry shop and handed it back to senior brother.


    "Wait." Cao Yong told her not to rush away and took out a paper bag.


    "this is?"


    "A few cassettes. I saw you were very interestedst time. I found a few other German books in my study. Don''t you want to learn them? Take them." Cao Yong stuffed the bag into her arms, unable to separate Say.


    Little Junior Sister gave him a gift, he can''t let Little Junior Sister go home empty-handed. He definitely wants more and more of his things to stay in the hands of the younger sister.


    was stuffed into her arms by her brother''s return gift, Xie Wanying recovered for a long time, and said, "Thank you, brother, I wille back after reading the book and listening to the song."


    "You listen slowly and watch slowly." Cao Yong said that he had confidence to wait for the little junior sister to wake up. Today, the little junior sister gave him a gift, which is a big improvement.


    Xie Wanying was about to open the car door, but suddenly her arm was pulled by her brother, and she couldn''t help but turn around and face her brother.


    Cao Yong''s eyes looked at the road ahead, and his eyes were solemn: the ambnce galloping ahead returned to the hospital emergency room with double shing lights.


    When there was no car in front, his hand slowly let go of her arm and instructed: "Be careful on the road and pay attention to vehicles."


    "Yes, Senior Brother." Xie Wanying nodded vigorously.


    The senior doctor who is a doctor is very cautious about this, because if he is a surgeon, he will see many poor car ident patients, and the doctor will be heartbroken.


    Seeing Junior Sister getting out of the car, Cao Yong was thinking about the envelope. He didn''t mention it and Junior Junior Sister seemed to have forgotten about it.


    means that their guesswork never happened.


    "Senior brother, goodbye." Xie Wanying said goodbye to her brother in the car, and then left.


    Not in a hurry to drive, Cao Yong''s eyes chased her figure until she disappeared into the intersection, and then turned around.

 Chapter 477: [477] He does not allow others to interfere

    Chapter 477 [477] He does not allow others to interfere


    When his hand was about to pull down the handlebar, the two women in front of the car suddenly probed his head.


    "Whoops, you look at him crazy about girls. We''ve been standing here all this time, and he just discovered us now."


    This voice is clearly Comrade Jiang Ying, Dean Wu''s wife.


    Together with Jiang Ying is Li Xiaobing, the daughter-inw of his old ssmate Zhu Huicang.


    Jiang Ying came over and knocked on his window.


    Helpless, Cao Yong lowered the car window.


    "I heard from my oldrade Wu, do you need us to help you and her to pull the red line again." Jiang Ying asked him for help, "You must know that Lao Wu is very concerned about your marriage."


    "No, thank you." Cao Yong politely and politely declined the kindness of the dean''s wife.


    "Didn''t you ever chase a girl? Can you do it?" Jiang Ying asked him about his confidence.


    Cao Yong controlled his emotions and kept hisposure.


    "Okay. Teacher Jiang. He is a neurosurgeon and understands this." Li Xiaobing patted Teacher Jiang Ying''s arm as a reminder.


    "His neurosurgery will study how to fall in love?" Jiang Ying is not a medical student, so I really don''t know about this.


    "When I went to see a doctor at his ce, some of the patients had brain problems, including those who lost their memory of their loved ones."


    Jiang Ying heard: "Oh, okay, let him do it himself. He is an expert himself."


    Cao Yong took the opportunity to drive away immediately. Why did he allow others to interfere in the matter between him and his junior sister?


    Xie Wanying returned to the dormitory with her brother''s gift bag, and saw the umbre on the balcony: "Oops, it''s Brother Cao''s umbre��"


    She paid one or two and forgot to pay three. Now I have four or five in my hands.


    Maybe, she doesn''t know if she can remember to pay it off in her whole life.


    Mainly because there has never been a person like Senior Brother Cao who kept lending her things.


    *


    Back to the ward on Monday. Luo Yanfen, Li Wenhao, the three of them left. The staff has undergone major adjustments.


    When Xie Wanying walked to Teacher Tan''s office, she heard several teachers muttering.


    "You ask her directly." Liu Chengran pointed to the head of his junior brother.


    "I heard what Zhou Junpeng said, but what he said was unclear. I asked him who he heard from, and said that those people were passed on from person to person." Sun Yubo obviously didn''t want to ask, "We know that she is not someone who would do such a thing. "


    "Envelope? What does just an envelope mean? Will there be an electricity bill in the envelope?" Shi Xu spected.


    "If there is an electricity bill in the envelope, what do you ask me to ask her." Sun Yubo didn''t want to go on. In a word, this kind of thing is tangled.


    Standing at the door and hearing this, Xie Wanying seemed to understand that the teacher was talking about her.


    Unlike the chattering Sun Yubo and the others, Tan Kelin didn''t have time to slobber. He was busy scanning theputer for homework, and when his eyes caught the student Xie who came in, he quickly gave the order: "Come here."


    Mr. Tan is the most refreshing, and he will say anything if he has something to say.


    walked over, Xie Wanying asked, "Mr. Tan, what do you want to ask me?"


    "You know what I want to ask you, and you should have heard what they said. Report it yourself." Tan Kelin spoke quickly, and his tone seemed toozy to waste a word on this issue with anyone.


    If there is a problem, deal with it. Xie Wanying is right when she thinks about this attitude of the teacher. She is open and aboveboard. What is there to be afraid of? She opened her heart and said, "I saw someone drop the envelope. When I went to pick it up, I touched the envelope. It wasn''t money, it was Fold a few sheets of paper."


    Her words did not satisfy Tan Kelin, and his sharp eyes swept across her face again: "Don''t avoid the important, just take it lightly. When someone said that you mentioned this matter, you looked strange and said no. What''s going on?"

 Chapter 478: 【478】Romantic Confession

    Chapter 478 [478] Romantic Confession


    Because she didn''t think about it at the time, Dr. Zhang''s sudden temper with her was strange. Later, she saw that Dr. Zhang''s work performance and impression werepletely different. Make her realize that it can''t be a red envelope at all.


    why? One characteristic of bribe recipients is that they usually work carelessly, but they take special care of patients who give them red envelopes. Dr. Zhang is not like this, he is very responsible for Xiao Yazhi and takes good care of him.


    Dr. Zhang''s anger at her and the child is probably due to other important private matters that people in the hospital do not want to know about. Does this private matter have to be a bad thing? Certainly not. Like her Xie Wanying, she doesn''t like to be known about the bad things in her family.


    "Teacher." Xie Wanying said, "If I''m sure that person epts bribes from others, I''ll definitely report him! Even if you take bribes, teacher, I''ll report it."


    Others thought: "Wow!"


    This student is ruthless, and the teachers all report it.


    What is there to doubt?


    Tan Kelin''s eyes could only roll up: "Can you tell me who that person is?"


    "No. If there is no evidence and no evidence, I say that he is ndering him. I said that that person has be someone else, and I have the same attitude." Xie Wanying insisted on her opinion, "Being a doctor is not easy, and you can''t just spread rumors. colleague''s."


    Several teachers did not expect that she would actually have a heart for this industry, and her heart was a little shaken.


    Liu Chengran turned around and didn''t want to ask anymore.


    Shi Xu thought she was kind, and was afraid that she would be used, so he asked her, "Is that person your friend?"


    "No." She and Dr. Zhang are not considered friends.


    "Is the rtionship close?" Sun Yubo remembered Zhou Junpeng''s suspicion, "Is it a man?"


    Mr. Sun''s words are outrageously suspicious. Xie Wanyingughed and said, "Mr. Sun, if I have a boyfriend, I will report it."


    "You''d better report it." Sun Yubo grabbed her and reminded her, "But you don''t have a boyfriend, have you ever been in a rtionship?"


    "I haven''t talked about it." Xie Wanying said that she has never tried what love is like in her past and present life. I don''t understand it without personal experience.


    "Do you know what love is?"


    Liu Chengran pushed his junior brother: what are you asking?


    Mr. Xiaosun is curious that this student is a stubborn one, and he has not been in a rtionship so far. It is estimated that there is a problem with cognition.


    She has to say how someone who has never experienced love interprets love, in Xie Wanying''s imagination: "Some people say that love is like a fire in winter. Then, it is probably like studying medicine, which makes people feel hot and full of love. You can''t control yourself."


    After listening to her words, several teachers said: ... as expected of a wonderful medical student, who can describe the feelings of medicine in such a romantic and touching way.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Shi Xu decisively urged others not to ask. This student has nothing but textbooks in his head.


    Taking the ssmates to go back to work, Sun Yubo talked about the next work arrangement: "Xiao Xie, it will be my turn to be on duty tomorrow night. Teacher Tan has arranged for you and your ssmates to work with me at night. Remember, this week, Tuesday, Thursday, Saturday night shift, Wednesday, Friday, Sunday, day shift, followed by the end of the week. During the shift, Mr. Shi Xu and Mr. Liu Chengran will take turns on the second line, and the third line is Mr. Tan.��


    Doctors are on duty 24 hours a day, and the specific shift schedule is determined by the director of the department. In a hospital, different departments may have different shift schedules.

 Chapter 479: 【479】Students can’t get grades without beating

    Chapter 479 [479] Students can''t get grades without beating


    Like surgery, the first shift in general surgery is done in the morning, and the second shift in general surgery is the same as in neurosurgery, when the staff on duty is changed in the evening. During normal working hours from Monday to Friday, there is basically no staff on duty during the day except for noon. If there are patients to be dealt with or new patients, each group of doctors can do it themselves. At night and on weekends, the doctors went back to rest, and the staff on duty needed to undertake the work of the ward of the whole department.


    "As long as you have time, you have to take a rest." Sun Yubo told the students the key points of on-duty, "because we will continue to operate during the day on Tuesday, work all night on Tuesday night, continue the operation during the day on Wednesday, and can''t go to rest until evening after get off work. This is the situation all week. If you don��t make time to sleep, you won��t be able to survive. Of course, it��s best to learn from me and read more in your heart, so that you can go to bed if you have nothing to do at night.��


    Liu Chengran, who was walking in front, listened to his junior brother''s words, which sounded wrong, especially thest sentence. He turned around and patted his junior brother''s head: "What did you say! Are you not growing up? Are you weaned?"


    If you are on duty for a long time, you should exercise the mentality of the old fritters: the wind and rain wille and go, and you will not be afraid.


    Only a novice will pray that nothing happens at night.


    was trained by the seniors, and Sun Yubo took the students to run first.


    went back to the ward and met Li Qi''an.


    "Don''t you have a teaching task? Your ssmate will bring it to you. Your ss counselor said that you should give your ssmates the opportunity to try the same ss as you. Check whether they have the ability to practice early. So we have this I have arranged night sses for some of your ssmates this week." Sun Yubo introduced the ins and outs of this matter.


    Except Li Qi''an, Lin Hao and their first group in the fourth group are on duty this week. Zhao Zhaowei and monitor Yue Wen are in the same row next week.


    Mr. Sun went to work beforehand and gave Li Qi''an to her.


    "Yingying, what are your ns today?" Li Qi''an asked.


    Xie Wanying thought about how to arrange her ssmates'' study tasks. First of all, she needed to determine how much her ssmates had learned in clinical practice, so she asked the simplest task: "Do you know how to input a doctor''s order on aputer?"


    "Should know something." Li Qi''an replied.


    "Don''t tell me whether you understand or not, you have to list what you understand and don''t understand."


    Li Qi''an blinked: Hey, the kind Xie ssmate suddenly became strict?


    I have be a teacher. Xie Wanying has brought students in her previous life, and the inspection department she brought is not a teacher and a follower for trainee practice. It can be said that a little experience is not a lot of experience.


    When Lin Hao said thatst time, she felt the same. Taking care of every kind of advice will make this student be dependent. Like Ms. Tan, Ms. Sun who took her, she didn''t take care of her at all. Especially Mr. Tan, who led the students with double scalpels to keep an eye on him, and let you do things by throwing you into a deep pool, so cruel.


    In Teacher Tan''s teaching philosophy: students cannot get grades without beating.


    Li Qi''an took out the notebook and opened it to prepare to record: "Yingying, tell me how to do it, and I will write it down."


    Which line is this? How can clinical teachers teach students empty-handed. Medical students are adults, not infants, and they are apprentices when they enter the clinic. It is not necessary to listen to them in ss or not to listen to them.


    "This matter is very easy. You just need to be careful and ask more people. It can be done easily. In this way, don''t apany us to the operating room today, and do the basic work in the ward. Today''s electronic doctor''s order is input by you. I trust you ability." Xie Wanying guided her ssmates in their learning style and turned around to do other things.

 Chapter 480: 【480】Nurse sister complained to her

    Chapter 480 [480] Sister Nurseined to her


    Looking at her disappearing figure, Li Qi''an stood for a while before moving slowly.


    Xie Wanying said it was easy, why didn''t he think it was easy. He had never done this thing in Lai Puwai Er. He was cautious, and no one taught him that he felt that he could not do well. Didn''t you hear that electronic medical orders are just as important?


    On weekdays, I spend all my time with my ssmates in the ssroom. What Xie Wanying learned was that all the students in the ss had good academic performance, and she felt reassured about Li Qi''an.


    Apanying the teacher in the operating room all morning back to the ward at noon, surrounded by the nurses and sisters.


    "Are your ssmate Dr. Li with you?"


    "Yes, sister." Xie Wanying replied.


    The sistersined to her at all times:


    "Listen, the doctor''s orders he entered are in a mess. You''d better check it out on theputer for him and give it to us."


    "We asked him to change, but he hasn''t changed, and he''s gone."


    "Didn''t you tell him what to do?"


    Xie Wanying was stunned before realizing that the nurse sisters were dissatisfied with her ssmates.


    Strange, it only took her half an hour to learn the electronic doctor''s order well when she came to Puwai II. Li Qi''an can''t handle it all morning? He has been here for several days as a trainee at the Second General Foreign Studies University.


    Go back to the doctor''s office, turn on theputer, and check the electronic doctor''s order error pointed out by the nurse. Xie Wanying couldn''t figure out what happened to her ssmates for a while, so she needed to ask her ssmates.


    took out his mobile phone and called Li Qi''an.


    "Yingying, have you gotten off the operating table? Zhao Zhaowei and I were eating in the cafeteria. I made a lunch box for you and put it at the nurse''s station. Did you see it?" Li Qi''an said across the street, saying nothing about the electronic doctor''s order. Not to mention.


    Xie Wanying had no choice but to ask him straight to the point: "The nurse said you entered the wrong doctor''s order and did not change it."


    "No." Li Qi''an denied, "I changed it several times after they said it. Because Yingying, you are in the operating room, I can''t call you in time to tell you."


    "You can pass 90 to 100 percent in the exam, don''t you understand how they tell you to change?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "Yingying, exams are exams, and work is work. The exams can be written. Anyway, I don''t know what happened to them. They said I was wrong, and when I asked what was wrong, they said a few words impatiently. If you ask again, they asked me to ask you back and say they are not avable." Li Qi''an exined his work in this area.


    Sister nurse is busy and has to bring her own junior nurses. How can I help doctors and medical students. And the doctor''s order must be executed within the prescribed time. It is necessary to call back the wrong ones and ask the doctor to change them. It is impossible to waste one''s time on helping medical students to change the electronic doctor''s order.


    understood what was going on. Xie Wanying realized that she had been naive before.


    In fact, Li Qi''an''s learning style may be different from hers. Li Qi''an is used to writing questions. She Xie Wanying doesn''t like writing questions, she likes to read the information in the corners of various books. Li Qi''an may be used to temte reference and endorsement, but Xie Wanying is not, she prefers to sum up her own set.


    "You finish your meal first." Xie Wanying kept her calm thinking and couldn''t let her ssmates and nurses and sisters have conflicts, otherwise it would get out of hand.


    "I''ll go upstairs to talk to you after dinner." Li Qi''an nodded, "Do you need to wait for me to turn around before doing anything for you?"


    "No need, let''s discuss it in the afternoon." Xie Wanying said, "Thank you for helping me with meals."


    "You''re wee." Li Qi''an hung up the phone happily.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! good night~

 Chapter 481: 【481】Medical students like her are hard to find

    Chapter 481 [481] Medical students like her are hard to find


    Zhao Zhaowei, who was sitting across from him, sighed and listened to his phone with empathy.


    "I can''t." Li Qi''an spread his hands, "The people in Corey thought that the two of us couldn''t do it. They thought we were internal medicine students and didn''t n to take us seriously."


    Zhao Zhaowei supported his head with his hands, and sighed until he had a heart attack. They came to study hard, but the clinical staff would not let them touch them if they saw that their hands-on ability was not very good, for fear that they would have an ident.


    No wonder there were rumors that they were nerds in the 8th grade. No matter how good she is at reading, few can adapt to clinical practice as quickly as Xie Wanying.


    Here Xie Wanying can imagine the scene where Teacher Xiao Sun is holding her stomach andughing.


    Xiao Xie, you have finally realized the ups and downs of being a clinical teacher.


    Do you think you are just taking a student? As a teacher, you are responsible for any problems with the students.


    In the eyes of the teacher, it is best to be a medical student like her, Xie Wanying, who is conscientious and responsible, loves medicine, is talented, respects every senior, works extremely well, and can take the initiative to share the burden of the teacher.


    In fact, it''s hard to find a medical student like her out of ten.


    In the afternoon, Li Qi''an came to work and asked, "Yingying, what do you need me to do this afternoon? Shall I go to the doctor again?"


    "I''ll apany you when you lose the electronic doctor''s order, and thene on your own when you''re familiar with it." Xie Wanying discussed with him, "I think, your expertise shouldn''t be wasted on this boringputer thing. Look at our hospital bed. Which patient do you think is good, you take care of this patient. Give us some treatment ns. "


    Hey? Li Qi''an''s fingers desperately put on the sses: "You, what did you say, Yingying?"


    "Your situation is the same as when I first came to Puwai II. The teachers are open-minded. If you are willing to give opinions, the teachers will be too happy."


    "Yingying, I''m not like you. My opinions are messy. What should I do if the teacher doesn''t like it?"


    "You saw the discussion in the departmentst time. It is also an honor for me to be told by all the teachers. The teachers paid attention to me." Xie Wanying said, showing positive support to her ssmates.


    Li Qi''an tilted his head and thought: That''s fine. When he puts forward some valuable advice, everyone will look at him differently. So he went to the ward.


    Watching the back of her ssmates leave, Xie Wanying thought about how to develop a sense of responsibility as a doctor to her ssmate Li Qi''an. In her eyes, Li Qi''an''s primary symptom is that she doesn''t see herself as a real doctor andcks the confidence to move forward bravely. If this can be done, interpersonal rtionships will naturally ease. Work hard, and sooner orter you will gain the respect of others.


    nodded to her own thoughts, Xie Wanying thought and prepared to go back. Suddenly, her eyes saw someone. He stopped, blinked slightly, and opened his lips hesitantly to the two familiar figures who were a few steps away: "Senior Brother Cao, Senior Brother Huang?"


    The two senior brothers stood there and witnessed the whole process, including her muttering.


    Huang Zhilei held up his sses and thought: Little Junior Sister is full of tenderness in her bones. It is probably the first time she has brought a student, and she is so gentle.


    Cao Yong tried his best to hold back the smile on the corner of his mouth, knowing that he should notugh at this time, but to encourage her: it is not easy to bring students in clinical practice.


    "Brother Cao ising down for consultation, right?" Xie Wanying remembered the phone call she madest week.


    came over, and Cao Yong patted her backfortably with his palm: "It''s okay, take your time, there is a first time for everything."

 Chapter 482: 【482】Little Junior Sister Don’t Get Tired

    Chapter 482 [482] Little Junior Sister, don''t be tired


    Xie Wanying''s face turned red: being seen by her senior brother, she was anxious.


    Gao Zhaocheng, who came out of the doctor''s office, said hello to his junior brother Cao Yong to see the patient to be consulted, and before leaving, he did not forget to instruct the younger junior sister: "You can do it as you please, don''t tire yourself out. already."


    Gao Zhaocheng also felt that she was taking too much care of the students, for fear that she would be exhausted.


    Teaching is just one of her tasks as an internship. The main purpose is to familiarize her with the teaching process, and there will be no assessments that require her to bring students out of grades. In fact, there are no rules that require clinical teachers to bring all their students out of grades. The task of clinical teaching only requires students to pass the course. Even the students'' achievement goals are set by the clinical instructors themselves.


    What students learn is beyond the control of teachers.


    Xie Wanying waved her hands to the worried brothers and said: No, no.


    *


    It''s time to work the night shift with Mr. Sun soon.


    On weekends, doctors will rest. On Monday, arge number of patients will be discharged and vacated beds depending on the recovery of patients after surgery. On Tuesday, patients will continue to be discharged and treated. On Tuesday night, the beds in the department are basically full, and many seriously ill patients are admitted.


    She was in the operating room when she went to work during the day. When she came down from the operating room in the evening, Xie Wanying heard the beeping of several monitors in the corridor, as if they were ringing from the head of the corridor to the end.


    Sun Yubo came down from the ward earlier than her, tapped a medical record with a pen, andmented in his heart.


    Why did he pray? Because today is the first time to bring two rookies on night shift. There is a clinical saying that King Yama likes to find rookies the most. Whether this is true or not, I don''t know why, every time a novice is on duty, there will be more inexplicable patients and serious patients.


    Tonight, Doctor Shi Xu, who is on the second line, changed his daily clothes and walked over to pat Sun Yubo on the shoulder: "I have something to do tonight to have dinner with others, so I have to go out. I am in the staff dormitory tonight, you need to call if you have anything. ."


    "Yes." Sun Yubo nodded.


    "It''s full, and no other patients areing. As long as the patients in the department are handled well, there''s no problem." Shi Xu continued to nag him, "Do you understand that you and the doctors in the other groups are on duty?"


    "I know." Sun Yubo continued to nod, knowing that the superior doctor was educating him not to make second-line calls casually. It is not difficult for the department to be in such a situation tonight, he is going to show the independent ability of a resident.


    Sending Shi Xu away, Sun Yubo looked back at the two rookies who attended tonight: Xie Wanying and Li Qi''an.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the doctor who is on duty during the day first. Let''s see which key patients in the ward need to be followed. If you don''t understand the questions, ask the doctor in charge of the bed before they get off work. Maybe they have something we need to pay attention to tonight. Questions wille to us in advance to exin." Sun Yubo said about his duty arrangements and ns for tonight.


    Xie Wanying and Li Qi''an took out their notebooks from their white coat pockets, ready to write down.


    The second general hospital bed has sixty-two fixed beds in five groups. Gao Zhaocheng''s three groups are responsible for thergest number of beds, 16 beds. The second group is eleven. Four groups are twelve beds and five groups are eleven.


    The number of temporary extra beds is said to be five at its peak. However, there are generally no extra beds in the department, and it is impossible to ept patients without limit, and it is too busy.

 Chapter 483: 【483】Night shift

    Chapter 483 [483] Night shift shift


    Sun Yubo took the students into the doctor''s office.


    Four groups of first-line doctors, Dr. Wu, who were on duty for the previous 24 hours, took Lin Hao and handed over shifts with them.


    "A lot of people were discharged from the hospital yesterday, and many new patients were admitted. A lot of patients in your own group came in and out." Dr. Wu gave them a simple and clear conclusion, "If you are seriously ill, I know of the other groups, only five groups have them. It''s more troublesome for a patient. They rescued once during the day."


    "Did something special happen to youst night?" Sun Yubo asked.


    "I was finest night. Nothing major happened. A new emergency patient was admittedst night. Fortunately, the patient was not difficult to handle. You should be better than me, the beds are full. Unless the director calls, it is estimated that the emergency department will note. Our department has sent patients. We don''t want to add extra beds. If someone is seriously ill, we can''t handle it here. We have finished all ECG monitoring. Didn''t we borrow two from other departments?" Dr. Wu finished These words, and Sun Yubo looked at each other sympathetically, "Actually, I knew that I was going to bring new people this week, and I was terrified. I believe your mood is simr to mine."


    The neer is lucky. Veterans know this.


    "Are you taking only one of him? Isn''t there a lot of interns in your group?" Sun Yubo only saw Lin Hao and asked.


    The other groups are not like their group who don��t like to take students, and Tan Kelin is arranged by Corey to teach, so he can arrange his own group not to take students very much.


    "You have to know thatst week our doctor Pan just had an ident, and Dr. Tan came to support him. He hasn''t slowed down. Deputy Director Liu is busy now and wants him to rest for two days. Fortunately, that day The patient did not die, and the family also understood after hearing that, because the patient was found to have another disease and performed the operation. But our people were scared enough. In this case, how can our group continue to take the students." Dr. Wu pointed to Lin Hao, "This guy was there that day, and his reaction was calm. So the group asked him to be on duty with me. The other interns will forget it first, so that nothing else happens. No one has an ident at night, and it''s even worse."


    It sounds like Lin Hao''s reputation as a medical student in Puwai II has risen.


    Li Qi''an raised the corners of his lips reluctantly.


    said that the patient who had the ident was transferred to the hepatobiliary surgery.


    "Let''s go." Dr. Wu exhaled, and after leaving the shift, he said to Lin Hao, "Go back and seize the time to rest. Tomorrow night, it will be our turn to be on the night shift again."


    "Yes, Teacher Wu." Lin Hao replied calmly.


    After ?? and Dr. Wu''s shift, Sun Yubo took a breath. He was in a very anxious mood. He had only heard that some patients had been rescued during the day. I''m afraid it would be more difficult tonight, so he might have to continue the rescue.


    Take the students to check the five groups of seriously ill patients, including 61 patients, a woman in her 40s and 50s.


    went there and saw that the family members were not there, and the doctor in charge of the bed was gone. Sun Yubo walked out of the ward and called the doctor in charge of the bed to ask about the situation.


    "Well, yes, she was rescued at around two o''clock in the afternoon. It''s not as scary as Wu Qiying said. The blood pressure has dropped, and the blood transfusion is much better. She is a bit anemic herself. I will ask the hematology department for consultation tomorrow. It''s not possible to perform surgery." The doctor opposite said.


    "What''s the disease? What kind of surgery are you going to have?" Sun Yubo asked carefully.


    Xie Wanying quickly recorded in the notebook while listening to the teacher, and then scanned the patient and monitor.

 Chapter 484: 【484】Strange peritonitis patient

    Chapter 484 [484] Strange peritonitis patient


    "I was transferred from the Sixth Internal Medicine Department. I am afraid of the patients who are transferred from their department every time. I feel that the diagnosis is always not right and ambiguous. Last time, your student didn''t find out other people''s omissions and regarded pancreatitis as a stomach problem. Now this patient is about the same. At the beginning, it was diagnosed as enteritis. After a period of treatment, it did not improve. The CT scan again found that it was not right, and the peritoneum was inmed. I transferred to surgery and wanted to do abdominal exploration. "


    "Why is the peritoneum inmed when the CT doesn''t show it? It''s peritonitis." Sun Yubo was surprised.


    "Diffuse peritonitis is not for the time being. However, CT showed that the left peritoneum was slightly inmed and intestinal adhesions."


    "Can she do abdominal exploration in this situation?"


    "I don''t know. The hematology department wille to the consultation tomorrow and make a decision."


    "Speaking of which, Six Internal Medicine is really��"


    "Yes, I don''t quite understand why the inner six are divided. It is said that the original inner five is too crowded. The inner fifth is too crowded. However, after our general outer division is divided into two, it is no worse than the ordinary outer one. . Howe Inner Six is ??like this?"


    The two teachers finished chatting about the patient and the department. It seems that gossip and nagging is not amon problem for women, but it is the same for men. It may be that men nagging at work a lot, so nagging at home is not obvious.


    After the phone call, Sun Yubo turned around and saw Li Qi''an behind him, and Xie Wanying in the ward to examine 61 female patients.


    "You''re not going with her? She''s your teacher." Sun Yubo asked Li Qi''an.


    Li Qi''an replied: "Mr. Sun, she didn''t let me go. She might want me to stay here and wait for you to speak. And she took off the female patient''s clothes for a physical examination, and she probably didn''t want me to watch."


    Sun Yubo heard what he said and thought that this kid is stupid, can he do what the teacher calls him? Besides, what happened to the female patient. It was obvious that there was a female doctor beside him.


    "Xie Wanying."


    Teacher Sun called, and Xie Wanying turned her head.


    "Check the wards of all the departments." Sun Yubo gave her the task and trusted her to do it.


    Teacher gave her this chance, okay. Xie Wanying nodded.


    I was on night shift for the first time, and I felt unsure. I checked the patients one by one, and I could ask for peace of mind. After Xie Wanying checked the seriously ill patient, she started from the beginning. Patients in their own group generally know the situation and can not be checked, but the other four groups must be checked, otherwise it is unclear.


    While checking, you need to go to the medical records to check the patient''s condition.


    took over from 5:30, and it was more than 9:00 after checking the patient. In the case of more than nine o''clock, there is basically no one in the doctor''s office except the on-duty staff. Some medical students who came back at night to help teachers with daytime tasks or wanted toe to the hospital for further study all returned.


    In the almost empty office, Mr. Sun was not seen, only Li Qi''an was sitting on a chair and flipping through the books.


    "Yingying, do you need me to do anything?" Seeing hering back, Li Qi''an raised his head from the book and asked.


    "Where''s Mr. Sun?" Xie Wanying asked him, "Didn''t Mr. Sun take you to work?"


    Let the ssmates and Mr. Sun be afraid that Mr. Sun is short of manpower and needs someone to help.


    Li Qi''an told her: "Mr. Sun didn''t let me follow."


    Sun Yubo, after a short contact, already thought that Li Qi''an was dead, and he was not allowed to follow.


    Hearing this, Xie Wanying found that her ssmates had a big problem. Clinically, if you can''t gain the teacher''s trust, it''s basically impossible to do a good job. Like Luo Yanfen they were before. Li Qi''an just entered the clinic and is far less capable than the three old fried dough sticks. If this continues, the result will be disastrous.

 Chapter 485: 【485】Can she predict the disease in advance?

    Chapter 485 [485] Can she predict the condition in advance


    While the two were talking, Sun Yubo walked back and asked the students, "How''s the investigation? Did you find any problems?"


    "Mr. Sun, this, 17 beds, 23 beds, 36 beds, 38 beds, 49 beds, 52 beds, and 61 beds and 62 beds, you may need to take a look at the teacher." Xie Wanying replied.


    "Didn''t you see Bed 61 early in the morning? Why, her blood pressure is unstable again?" Sun Yubo questioned.


    "No, I''m afraid the patient will have a fever tonight, although she doesn''t have it now."


    "She is anemic, if blood disease is often apanied by fever."


    "Mr. Sun. I checked her body and felt that she had pain in her lower abdomen, and it seemed that there was inmmation in the pelvis."


    "Do you want to propose a gynecology department to consult her? You can talk to them when the bed manageres back tomorrow."


    "Mr. Sun, I mean, she shouldn''t have a hematology department for consultation, there''s no need, and there''s no need to go to a gynecology department."


    "Wait." Sun Yubo asked her to pause first, and said, "Xiao Xie, you need to be clear about one thing. We are on duty at night, not to help them treat the patients. We will leave them to us when the patients have emergencies. Come and help deal with it. Once the patient''s condition is really bad, they need to be notified toe back for rescue. This is their patient, not our patient. Do you understand?"


    Xie Wanying nodded, indicating she understood.


    "Among the patients you just told me, let me ask you, are there any emergencies that need to be dealt with?" Sun Yubo asked her again.


    In fact, if a patient needs urgent treatment, the nurse will call the doctor early.


    "Mr. Sun, we can do some preventive work to prevent the nurse from calling us in the middle of the night." Xie Wanying put forward her own ideas when asking the teacher''s opinion.


    What the student said was also what he thought, Sun Yubo said: "You say it."


    "For example, in bed 61, I''m afraid that her body temperature may be a little higher in the middle of the night. You can exin it to the nurse in advance. You don''t need to call us before the temperature is high, and the doctor''s order for ice packs will be implemented by the nurse if necessary."


    Can this student predict how many degrees the patient might burn in the middle of the night and not exceed how many degrees? Sun Yubo blinked: This?


    "Teacher, it''s just an ice pack."


    "Okay, you can make a doctor''s order for icepress if necessary." Sun Yubo thought that the doctor''s order was almost the same as if it was not prescribed, so let the students try it.


    Xie Wanying continued to discuss other patients with the teacher: "The 17-bed patient is a little irritable."


    "Why are you irritable?"


    "On the fifth day after the operation today, the abdominal drainage tube is not veryfortable and a little blocked. Maybe he will have a fever tonight."


    Sun Yubo heard her words and wanted to scold: "Group 2, don''t they know the condition of this patient''s drainage tube during the day?"


    No, no, he has to call and scold first.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanying added: "Mr. Sun, the 36 beds are also a problem with the drainage tube."


    Sun Yubo''s lungs were about to explode, so he asked, "What about the other beds?"


    all add up to a curse.


    "The 23-bed female patient wanted a sleeping pill and said she couldn''t sleep." Xie Wanying replied.


    "Is she going to have an operation tomorrow? If she has an operation tomorrow, the bed manager should have prescribed sleeping pills for her." Sun Yubo thought about the patient''s situation.


    "She didn''t have surgery tomorrow, she was just admitted to the hospital today, and she didn''t finish the preoperative examination." Xie Wanying said.


    "What''s the situation? Feeling unfamiliar in the hospital and unable to sleep in the hospital?" Sun Yubo sighed, unable to find a psychiatrist tofort the patient at night.

 Chapter 486: 【486】Patient identities are complicated

    Chapter 486 [486] Patient identities areplicated


    "I don''t think I should give her sleeping pills. She has a dull pain in her stomach now. If she suddenly has severe pain, sleeping pills will not work." Xie Wanying said.


    "Does she have abdominal pain? Tumor patient?"


    "It''s tumor, bowel cancer."


    "Is intestinal obstruction?"


    "No, not yet." Xie Wanying said.


    "Can''t you give me painkillers?" Sun Yubo thought again.


    "Mr. Sun." Xie Wanying nodded at the teacher''s words, "Painkillers are not allowed. If there is sudden tumor bleeding or intestinal obstruction, it is not eptable to give patients painkillers."


    Sun Yubo''s heart froze: what the student said made him terrified. He never wanted to see such a scene tonight.


    "Xiao Xie. I''ll tell you." Sun Yubo took her shoulder and said softly, "Don''t say anything bad tonight, we need to pray for them to develop in a good direction, okay? I know you like to be realistic. , but tonight is very special, we only have three people on duty. If something goes wrong, other people will note to support so quickly. "


    Teacher''s words make sense. If all the patients are overwhelmed, the night shift staff will not be able to work at all.


    "Teacher, the beds below��"


    "Talk while walking." Sun Yubo first took her to check the problem of the two drainage tubes, to see if he coulde up with a way to spend the evening before talking.


    Li Qi''an followed behind them.


    "The 38-bed female patient is 20 years old this year. She was admitted at five o''clock today. When she came in, she received a shot of metoclopramide. She seems to be an acquaintance of the doctor in our department."


    The five o''clock card is received before get off work, you don''t have to think about it, you know it is a bed. I am afraid that the beds will be upied by emergency patientster. Because the department has regtions not to reserve beds for patients, I am afraid that emergency patients will not be admitted in a hurry at night.


    "Is it the one that was brought in for inspection?" Sun Yubo asked.


    "It should be. Sheined that she had gastroenteritis." Xie Wanying nodded.


    "I have gastroenteritis to go to the internal medicine department for a gastroscope and colonoscopy. Why did youe to our surgery?" Sun Yubo frowned, most troubled by acquaintances who do this kind of thing and upy a bed.


    "Maybe we will arrange for a consultation from the internal medicine department at that time."


    Sun Yubo nced at the student: You are very smart, you can guess how to operate this kind of thing.


    I was going to go to the 36th bed and saw the 38th bed patient by the way. When Li Qi''an nced, he found the new continent: "I know who she is."


    "Who?" Sun Yubo asked him back.


    "Is the school belle of Foreign Studies University called Li Yaxi?"


    Hearing this kid''s words, Sun Yubo pushed him on the back: "You are a doctor, you should pay attention to whether they are school girls?!"


    Li Qi''an helped the crooked spectacle frame, and almost frowned at Teacher Sun: Where is he a nympho, but he just remembered this gossip and reported it, lest the teacher say he knew and didn''t report it.


    It seems that tonight''s patient isplicated. Sun Yubo sighed again and asked Xie Wanying, "Go ahead."


    "Mr. Sun, the 49 beds are empty. I asked the nurse and the patient in the next bed, and they said that the patient and the doctor agreed that he wille back to the hospital tonight, about eleven o''clock. Because the patient is busy with work, Finish your business first and thene back."


    There is another bed upant, and it is much more troublesome than 38 beds. 38 beds are just a school flower. When I heard the 49 beds, I wondered if it was led by apany executive. Only such a patient dared to ask the doctor toe to the hospitalter, and the doctor agreed. Be aware that the ward is not open at night.

 Chapter 487: 【487】VIP patient

    Chapter 487 [487] VIP Patient


    "Is there any doctor''s order for the 49-bed tube bed?" Sun Yubo asked weakly.


    "No." Xie Wanying said, "It''s nk. Only the patient''s name is written."


    "No one has been on duty with me about this!" Sun Yubo angrily called and questioned Dr. Wu, "You are on duty in the fourth group, you didn''t tell me about the 49-bed situation?"


    Doctor Wu responded: "You didn''t call me, I thought you knew."


    "who?"


    "It seems to be the senior executive of the National Energy Group who sponsored our medical school. He was too busy with work, and he greeted the director and deputy director. He has to wait until the evening toe to our hospital for hospitalization. Our hospital has this rule that patients mustplete the admission procedures. Stay in the hospital and can''t go out."


    "You didn''t prescribe a doctor''s order?"


    "What doctor''s order? No one has seen it. You see someone tonight to see if they need to be dealt with. If not, we will deal with it tomorrow."


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Suspected appendicitis."


    "Appendicitis can be big or small!" Sun Yubo jumped on the spot.


    "I know. The problem leader decides to agree with him. It''s none of my business. Maybe it''s not serious. Without perforation, it wouldn''t have reached the level of diffuse peritonitis." Dr. Wu said.


    "What does he need me to do when hees in?"


    "Say, if hees in, you need to deal with it urgently. If you don''t need it, wait until wee back tomorrow." Dr. Wu said.


    Isn''t this equivalent to nonsense? Sun Yubo scolded several times in his heart.


    "How many beds did you have left?" Sun Yubo turned to ask the students.


    "Two, Mr. Sun." Xie Wanying told the teacher about thest two beds, hoping to help her relieve her breath, "The 52-bed old man didn''t pull out the pipe, I don''t know who told him, he had to go around the ward at night. Going around, saying that it is possible to extubate earlier."


    "He has nothing to do!" Sun Yubo stared.


    "The people in his ward need to rest and sleep. Therefore, I suggest that Teacher Sun should prescribe sleeping pills for him."


    "open!"


    "Thest 62 beds is a single room. When I went to the ward round, his family members were there, and the door was locked to prevent us from entering. The nurse could not enter the room even if he wanted to round the ward. The nurse reported that the family member said that there was a monitor and we did not need to enter. His family can''t listen to what the nurse said. Teacher, you''d better exin it to the family. It is necessary for the nurse to go in for inspection in the middle of the night. If the monitor has changes in the condition that cannot be monitored, it may sound the rm and the family can''t hear it. of."


    The VIP family members were arrogant in the ward.


    Sun Yubo''s face shed a touch of unrequited love.


    "What is the disease of the 62-bed? Have you had surgery?"


    "On the second day of hospitalization, it seems that I came in for an examination." Xie Wanying said.


    Sun Yubo put his hands on his hips and gave himself a slow breath first. Those who can live in a single room must be rich, and doctors may not be able to offend them. But the responsibility is on you and you have to knock on the door.


    Take the students to the 62-bed ward and knock on the door.


    After a while, a woman at the door responded, "Who is it?"


    "It''s a doctor."


    The door opened, and a woman in her forties stood inside, looking at the three doctors and asking, "What''s the matter?"


    "You can''t lock the door at night, and the medical staff has to inspect the patient''s condition, understand?" Sun Yubo educated the family.


    It is very important to arrange medical staff to inspect patients one by one during night shifts, otherwise there is no need to schedule night shifts to make medical staff exhausted.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 488: 【488】To complain to the doctor

    Chapter 488 [488] Comin to the doctor


    "It''s not that I won''t let me open the door, it''s my husband who won''t let me open the door for you." The woman rified, "He said that if you open and close the door at night, he can''t rest well."


    "Our people will be quiet."


    "He can''t be noisy at all. He often sleeps at home."


    "Get out of the way, let''s go in and see." Sun Yubo said, and brought two students into the ward to check the patient''s condition.


    went to the hospital bed and saw a man in the hospital, surnamed Guo, about 50 or 60 years old, half sitting on the bed wearing a pair of sses, flipping through the newspaper bought outside today. When I saw the three doctors, they probably disliked the three young people and said, "What''s the matter, wait for your director tomorrow."


    The patient looked arrogant, obviously putting pressure on the three young doctors.


    Sun Yubo cleared his throat and said, "We have regtions regarding inpatients in our hospital. You can''t lock the door of the ward at night, otherwise you won''t be able toe in if something happens, and you won''t be able to rescue them."


    "You don''t know my patient''s condition. I am your Director Shen''s patient, and it has nothing to do with you."


    "We are on duty tonight to monitor your condition."


    "If you are going to be in charge of me, please let me sleep peacefully first." After saying that, Guo Sheng red at the three of them.


    Sun Yubo was so angry that he wanted to touch his heart: "If you don''t listen to the doctor, you will regret it if you have an ident in the middle of the night."


    "I''m going to have an ident in the middle of the night?!" Guo Sheng showed the attitude of your young doctor, don''t try to scare me.


    "He came in because Director Shen said he needed to have a moreprehensive examination, because he had a toothache before, and he ate too much. He seemed to have a bit of upper gastrointestinal bleeding. Just be careful." Mrs. Guo said, "don''t worry. , I''ll go out and call you if he has anything. He has a monitoring device attached to him."


    "There are some conditions of the patient, such as whether he fell asleep or suddenly fell into aa, which needs to be judged by the medical staff, not by you. The instrument can''t judge." Xie Wanying came in and spoke to the teacher.


    "Yes, as she said." Sun Yubo said.


    "I''m responsible for anything!" Guo Sheng dropped the newspaper in his hand.


    Mrs. Guo is also not happy: "Okay, your doctor is really, what are you doing to make my husband angry. He is a patient! If you keep doing this, I willin to you."


    Wow. The doctor cares about the patient and should beined by the patient?


    Li Qi''an was so surprised that his sses were about to fall off the bridge of his nose.


    vexatious. Going with the whistleblower tomorrow. Sun Yubo swore in his heart. At the moment, he can only grab the cor of his clothes and shake, and he can''t quarrel with the patient on the spot.


    "Doctor Sun!"


    The nurse in the corridor outside called the doctor on duty.


    "Okay, we''ll talk about itter." Sun Yubo didn''t give up and took the students out to deal with other urgent matters.


    As soon as the three of them went out, Mrs. Guo mmed the door of the ward and said, "It''s not the director, it''s not a professor, a few hairy boys in their early twenties think they''re really big doctors, who cares? ?"


    Hearing this, the doctor wanted to roll his eyes. Young doctors are looked down upon. Especially when encountering such patients who feel that their status is very high, they only think that only professors and directors can serve their patients. These patients have forgotten that the professor and the director, who didn''t start as a young doctor and havee step by step.

 Chapter 489: 【489】Fate on duty

    Chapter 489 [489] The fate of the front-line duty


    Some of the patients and their family members who have tantrums clinically are that doctors can only adjust their mentality by themselves.


    Go to the nurse''s station and ask.


    The nurse reported: "Director Shen called and said that an extra bed will be neededter. The patient wille in from the emergency departmentter."


    Leadership call. Sun Yubo looked at the ceiling, how could he feel that his luck was not as good as that of Dr. Wust night. Go around the nurse''s station, take the microphone and listen to the leader''s instructions.


    There are so many things to do, Xie Wanying did not dare to stop the work at hand, and while standing by the side listening to the teacher talking on the phone, she quickly asked Li Qi''an to find out the medical records of several patients, and opened the doctor''s orders of the patients just agreed by the teacher.


    Wait a while, when I''m busy with these things, it''s dark and dark, and I don''t have time to do these little things.


    "Yes, yes, Director, I understand. I''ll see if I can remove the ECG monitor of any patient and connect it to the new patient." Sun Yubo tried hard to respond to the order of the leader on the other side, "Yes, the second line tonight is Shi Xu. Teacher. The third line is Teacher Tan."


    The moment the microphone was hung up, all the front-line staff on duty could only see me and see you: ept your fate.


    "What kind of patient?" Li Qi''an asked Teacher Sun.


    Sun Yubo was toozy to answer him as a rookie. He felt that this kid would definitely not be able to help. I just hope this kid won''te to cause trouble.


    Seeing that the teacher didn''t answer him, Li Qi''an was very depressed.


    This scene fell into Xie Wanying''s eyes. Xie Wanying then walked quietly to her ssmate and whispered, "You go to bed 38. There is no monitor in the department, you go to observe her condition."


    38-bed patient, school flower Li Yaxi? Li Qi''an frowned, turned to her and said, "Yingying, do you doubt me as much? Do you doubt that I will be a school girl?"


    "No. You misunderstood. Didn''t I just say? There is no monitor. I see she is not very well. Her face is not quite right. You take a sphygmomanometer and if she falls asleep, you find her pulse is fast. , quickly take her blood pressure." Xie Wanying said.


    "Have you chatted with her?"


    "When I went to her bedside, she fell asleep without a word and seemed very tired."


    Li Qi''an suddenly cast a nce at her and said, "Didn''t you say that 23 beds are not good? Otherwise, I will go to 23 beds."


    The ssmate actually volunteered to go to the 23rd bed? Xie Wanying blinked. You must know that the condition of the 23-bed patient must be much heavier than that of the 38-bed patient. That''s right, she originally wanted to get a lighter patient for her ssmates to try first.


    "Okay, okay." Li Qi''an saw her expression and said, "Are you also worried about the 38 beds? I''ll give you two beds to watch and run." After that, he took the sphygmomanometer and walked to the ward.


    Seeing that her ssmates finally took the initiative to mobilize, Xie Wanying breathed a sigh of relief.


    After talking with the leader on the phone, Sun Yubo came back and said to her, "Let''s go, go and see the drainage tubes for beds 17 and 36 first."


    The two of them didn''t waste any time and rushed to the ward. After inspection, it was found that the drainage tube of the 17th bed was severely blocked and may need to be flushed. The doctor who prescribed flushing asked the nurse to perform it once, and then continue to talk to the doctor in charge of the bed tomorrow. The situation of the 36-bed drainage tube can be observed first.


    52 beds can sleep after taking sleeping pills. Bed 61 had icepresses on, and it seemed that the body temperature was in a state of low fever that was about to burn. Sun Yubo felt that the patient was strange. The person in charge of the bed said it might be a blood disease.

 Chapter 490: 【490】The emergency patient is coming

    Chapter 490 [490] Emergency patients areing


    Teacher ?? is willing tomunicate, Xie Wanying said frankly: "I feel like she is infected."


    "It must be an infection that causes peritonitis and fever."


    "Mr. Sun, I mean, maybe it came from a pelvic infection."


    "Oh��" Sun Yubo suddenly said, and pointed at the student''s head: Smart!


    The nurse shouted at the end of the corridor: "The emergency patient is here, Dr. Sun!"


    The sound of the wheel rolling came in from the door of the ward, and the person who came from the emergency department pushed thethe all the way to the treatment room of the department where the temporary extra bed was located.


    is an obese patient, a middle-aged man, who may not be able to move himself, and needs several people to lift it together.


    The emergency nurse who escorted the patient to the ward shoved the medical records to Xie Wanying, turned and left, the emergency room below was busy.


    After getting the emergency medical record and opening it, Xie Wanying nced at ten lines, quickly browsed the emergency medical record above, and focused on the key points.


    There is no ECG monitor anymore. The nurse measured the patient''s blood pressure with manual blood pressure. This patient does not appear to be the same as the hemorrhagic patient admitted to the surgical gastrointestinal emergency.


    Sun Yubo hung up the stethoscope and listened to the patient''s heart and lungs. He turned around and asked the student, "What''s the emergency said about him?"


    "Constipation, the pain is in the chest. It turned out that the emergency department suspected myocardial infarction, but the ECG was pulled and the myocardial infarction was not obvious. They may have something to do with Director Shen, so Director Shen called to collect it." Xie Wanying grabbed the key teacher who read the medical records to report.


    The two work together quickly.


    The patient''s family came up with the patient and introduced himself: "I am his sister, his wife and children are not here, they are in my hometown. When I came here to do some business, I suddenly fell ill and called me. I happened to know Director Shen. , I asked Director Shen what he should do in this situation. Director Shen said that he should be admitted to the hospital to check the situation. After all, he has been constipated for several days."


    "High blood pressure?" Sun Yubo asked, thinking of what the leader called attention to on the phone.


    "Now 156, 80." The nurse is here, reporting blood pressure.


    No monitor anymore. Sun Yubo scratched his head to remove which patient''s monitor to put on this patient. The biggest problem is that many inspections are not done and sent. At least it is necessary to determine the approximate cause of the pain, is it not the heart or the stomach or esophagus? ording to an emergency CT should have a rtively clear direction.


    Maybe the emergency department was too busy to arrange the patient for examination, or maybe it was because the patient��s focus was on high blood pressure and there was no need to do CT right away. You need to ask the patient��s family: ��Did he have high blood pressure before?��


    "No, I haven''t heard him say that he has high blood pressure. I feel strange. The doctor said that it is normal for him to be so fat and have high blood pressure. Maybe he doesn''t check his blood pressure on weekdays, so he doesn''t know." The patient''s sister said, "I want to say that I''m also fat, but I don''t have high blood pressure. I''ve had my blood pressure measured. Director Shen said that not all fat people will have high blood pressure."


    It��s not that obesity will inevitably lead to high blood pressure, and it is the same reason that thin people will definitely not develop high blood pressure. High blood pressure can be roughly divided into two types ording to the cause. If there is no other disease, it is called primary hypertension, and if it is caused by other diseases, it is called secondary hypertension.


    For doctors, it is very important to distinguish how the patient''s high blood pressurees from.

 Chapter 491: 【491】Analgesic needles can not be shot casually

    Chapter 491 [491] Analgesic needles cannot be used casually


    If it is essential hypertension, in addition to lowering blood pressure, it is also necessary to preventplications caused by hypertension. If it is thetter secondary hypertension, the cause of hypertension must be found first before the blood pressure can be lowered naturally. Therefore, it is not possible to simply give patients antihypertensive drugs to solve the problem.


    The patient self-reported that he had no past history of hypertension. Did he not check it or really did not?


    Now the patient''s blood pressure is not very high, although it exceeds the normal value by a lot, but the clinically scary hypertensive patients can soar to more than 200. The important indicator of diastolic blood pressure in patients is not particrly high, not exceeding the normal value.


    It is necessary to rule out the possibleplications of high blood pressure, because this is the most obvious abnormal indicator in the patient.


    The ECG of the heart check is fine for the time being, and the three items of myocardial infarction have not been checked. Judging from the patient''s body type, hyperlipidemia is indispensable. These require billing checks. Another terribleplication of hypertension is cerebrovascr disease.


    If the patient is conscious, the doctor can answer the question.


    "Can you tell me exactly where your pain is?" She approached the patient with the medical record, and Xie Wanying asked the teacher for help.


    The male patient clearly heard her question clearly, and the part of his finger on his chest was just too painful to speak.


    "Would you like to give him a painkiller, I think he''s going to be in pain to the point of death." Seeing his brother''s pain, the patient''s sister was very worried.


    The patient is in pain now, his lips are a little white, his face is sweating constantly, his breath is weak and panting.


    "Pain-relieving needles can''t be hit randomly. If they are hit, the pain caused by the specific cause will be covered up by the effect of the pain-relieving needle. Pain is a signal for help sent out when the human body has a problem. Use pain-relieving needles to cover up unexined pain, It will affect the doctor''s judgment of his condition and lead to wrong judgment, and the consequences will be more serious." The family members have this request, Xie Wanying exined to the patient''s family members.


    "What should he do if he continues to hurt like this, it will hurt him to death." The patient''s sister only knew that her brother was in pain and asked her for help, and she was anxious.


    "Don''t be nervous." Xie Wanyingforted her, "Find out what the cause is first, without painkillers, the cause of his pain will be solved, and he will naturally not be in pain."


    "Your doctor should check it for him quickly, we can spend as much as we can," said the patient''s family.


    Where is the question of money. Some diseases are not easy to judge. If money can solve this problem, it will not say that some rich people spend a lot of money and may not be able to find out what disease they have.


    Sun Yubo listened to the patient''s heart and lungs, turned around to look at the student, and found that she didn''t even take out the stethoscope: Strange? Isn''t this student always very active in physical examination?


    Because she nced at it, Xie Wanying didn''t think the patient had heart and lung problems. If there is a problem with the lungs, there must be a problem with breathing. This patient did not, at most was breathing in and out due to pain. If it is the heart, the pain of the heart is the same as suffocation, and it is not this way of breathing.


    Knowing that this student has good eyesight, Sun Yubo took back the stethoscope. Anyway, he just listened to it for a long time and didn''t hear any heart or lung problems, so he said to the student, "Go and issue a CT order."


    is not the heart and lungs, the digestive tract must be considered.


    As for how to write this inspection application form, Xie Wanying just thought about it in her heart. She went to the nurse station to get the nk form and wrote it down, and submitted it to the teacher for review.

 Chapter 492: 【492】The big gold master is here

    Chapter 492 [492] The big gold master is here


    After getting the application form she wrote, Sun Yubo took a sip of shock after looking at it: "Xiao Xie, are you nning to curse us tonight?"


    Knowing that Teacher Sun was joking, Xie Wanying said calmly, "The result will be known only after the investigation, Teacher Sun."


    Sun Yubo scratched his hair: "Should I call the second line first?"


    "Dr. Sun, Dr. Xie, 49 patients are here." The nurse suddenly interjected between the two of them and said.


    "Where is the man?"


    "In the ward."


    Regarding Guoneng Group, Xie Wanying remembered that the seniors said that she was a big gold owner, and the mobile phone she was holding was rewarded by the gold owner.


    Mr. Sun may have to call Mr. Shi Xu to exin the situation, and the nurses will arrange to draw blood for the extra bed and send him to the CT room for examination. Xie Wanying had to go to the ward alone to check the newly admitted patients.


    went to the door of the ward, and saw that the lights were not turned on in the ward, and it was quiet inside, it didn''t look like someone wasing. In the triple room, the patients on the two beds by the window were all asleep. The one by the door is the 49th bed. Xie Wanying turned sideways at the door and found two men sitting on the bed and standing beside the bed.


    An open shlight was ced on the bedside table. With this light, the man at the bedside helped the man sitting on the bed to change into the patient''s clothes. In the air, an elegant man''s voice could be heard speaking: "Lao Jin, take a good rest in the hospital, listen to the doctor, and don''t worry about thepany''s affairs. Call me if you have anything."


    "Mr. Qi, you''re busy yourself, so whye here in person. You actually helped me change my clothes, I''m ashamed to say it out."


    "What a shame. You are so old that you can''t button the button for you. We can''t turn on the light, which will affect people''s rest. When Ie back to the hospital tonight, the doctor is not satisfied. We can''t give it to others. So you must abide by the rules of the hospital in the hospital, and carry forward the spirit of our National Energy Group to abide by thew.��


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Qi, I will never disgrace you and our unit."


    "Treat with peace of mind. You don''t have to worry about the medical expenses. I''ll go out and tell the doctor that you will report." After speaking, "Mr. Qi" turned around. He might go out to see the doctor as he said, but he didn''t. Thinking of facing Xie Wanying who was standing there, she was stunned.


    Patient Lao Jin, who was sitting on the hospital bed and changed into patient clothes, was even more surprised: "Doctor?!"


    Xie Wanying thought that she was only a medical student and could frighten these two people enough.


    "Hello, I''m Qi Yunfeng. Lao Jin is an important engineer in ourpany. I''m going to be admitted to your hospital for treatment. I''m sorry to bother your doctor." "Are you Dr. Xie Wanying?"


    "Yes."


    "Xie Wanying?"


    The other party suddenly seemed to be talking to himself, and the light from the spectacle lenses fell on her facial features, which seemed to be instantly recognized, and a rather unexpected smile appeared soon after.


    "I''ll check him." Xie Wanying took the time to tell the other party that she would have no time to wait for the emergency patient toe back.


    "Pleasee in, Doctor Xie." Qi Yunfeng stepped aside.


    Xie Wanying walked to the bedside.


    Lao Jin, who was sitting on the hospital bed, hurriedlyy down on the bed, a little nervous: "Is there only one female doctor?"

 Chapter 493: [493] This big leader actually trusts her

    Chapter 493 [493] This big leader actually trusts her


    What kind of patients will have in clinical practice. Some women are afraid of male doctors'' examinations, and some men are afraid of female doctors'' examinations.


    Having heard the patient''s medical history, Xie Wanying focused on examining the patient''s abdomen and instructed the patient: "Bend your legs."


    At this moment, the doctor''s words were orders, and Lao Jin bent his legs obediently. Hearing the clear and calm voice of the young female doctor, the panic in his heart slowly subsided.


    Touch the anterior superior iliac spine on the patient''s right side with your fingers, measure the line connecting it with the navel, and press gently on the right third of the way.


    The patient''s face appeared painful, which was McBurney''s point positive, which was the manifestation of acute appendicitis.


    "It hurts." After the doctor''s examination, the old golden statue Qi Yunfeng confided that it was pain.


    Qi Yunfeng told the patient not to worry about taking a good rest as before, and then walked out of the ward with Xie Wanying.


    Came to the corridor with lights outside, Xie Wanying could clearly identify what the man looked like.


    The face is white, a bit like the horns of a singer, the lips are thin, crimson, and the eyebrows are thin and delicate, just like the two words Confucianism on the page of a book, jumping into reality.


    I just heard that the patient called this man the boss. I don��t know exactly what position this man is. He should be apany executive after all.


    It stands to reason that the top executives of thepany should be very rich. The man standing in front of him was dressed very inly. He was wearing a white shirt and ck trousers. He didn''t look fashionable at all. If he looked closely, there was an obvious dust on the left shoulder of his white shirt, which seemed to have been brought from a construction site. The head of the ck leather shoes on his feet was also stained with ashes.


    What kind of tyrannical style is described in the novel, I haven''t seen the slightest trace of it on this man.


    Of course, the doctor doesn''t care what the other party looks like. The doctor is only responsible for treating the patient. She nced at the other party and Xie Wanying asked, "What is your rtionship with the patient?"


    The doctor cannot disclose the privacy of the patient''s condition casually, so the rtionship between the person and the patient must be determined first.


    "Lao Jin is the veteran of ourpany''s engineering department. I am his boss, and I can also be called his rtive. His family is in his hometown. My secretary is helping him contact his rtives who live in his hometown. Because he Just today when I was working in our unit, I had a seizure, and I was sent to your hospital for emergency treatment. The doctor said that he must be hospitalized, so we arranged for him to be hospitalized." Qi Yunfeng said.


    "If he needs urgent surgery, can you help him sign?" Xie Wanying asked again.


    "It should be." Qi Yunfeng answered affirmatively, and then asked her, "How is Lao Jin''s situation now?"


    "I''m just an intern. I need to report his situation to the doctor at a higher level. Teacher Sun will check him againter, and if necessary, he will be prescribed by the doctor for the nurse to execute."


    "ording to your opinion, do you think he needs urgent surgery tonight?"


    She said she was an intern, but the other party actually wanted to know her opinion? Xie Wanying was stunned for a while, thinking that this person is an executive who has read a lot of books, it is impossible not to know what the word intern means.


    When she looked over, the other party nodded at her to indicate that she heard it right.


    "My opinion is that you can take a CT first, and take a blood test to see if there are any emergency indications. He didn''t have a CT, right?" Xie Wanying thought, "For the time being, from the physical examination results, he has no rebound pain. , there are only tender points, and there is no te-like abdominal symptoms of diffuse peritonitis, you can consider not needing emergency surgery, and it is safer to operate during the day."

 Chapter 494: 【494】In front of her I am just a friend of the patient

    Chapter 494 [494] In front of her, I''m just a friend of the patient


    "Thank you, Dr. Xie. If you allow me, I will apany him in the ward first. When my secretaryes back, he needs someone to apany him for the examination, right?"


    "Okay." Xie Wanying nodded and allowed him to stay in the ward, turned around, and hurried back to the nurse station to do other things.


    Looking at her back, Qi Yunfeng turned around and returned to the ward.


    Lao Jin saw himing back, and recalled: "Very young female doctor."


    "It''s great to be a doctor in the National Association. What are you worried about?" Qi Yunfeng patted his arm soothingly and said.


    Lao Jin thinks about it right: the golden signboard of the Guang Guoxie, themon people are flocking to it. Young doesn''t mean anything. The most important thing is that this sentence came out of Qi Yunfeng''s mouth.


    Who is Qi Yunfeng, the most powerful young boss ever in their group, a well-known bachelor who really came back from overseas, full of experience, and is leading a major grouppany like Guoneng.


    With Qi Yunfeng''s vision, it is easy to judge whether a doctor is good or bad.


    "She doesn''t seem to recognize who you are." Lao Jin thought about it again, recalling Xie Wanying''s expression just now, he didn''t know anything about Qi Yunfeng''s identity.


    "She''s a doctor, what did she recognize me for?" Qi Yunfeng almostughed and coughed twice in his throat.


    "The problem is that our country is so famous, and we sponsor their medical school." Lao Jin said, and looked at Qi Yunfeng again, "Mr. Qi, you went down for inspection today, and your clothes are too ordinary. So she didn''t recognize it."


    "It''s all said, she is a doctor, I can only be a patient or a friend of a patient in front of her." Qi Yunfeng said.


    Mr. Qi''s approachable nature is not a vain reputation, so he has a good reputation both inside and outside the circle.


    "Secretary Liu wille backter, he will apany you, I will go back first. I will call the director of their department tomorrow to see when you will arrange the surgery. If I am free, I wille back to see you." Qi Yunfeng road.


    "Don''t, don''t, Mr. Qi, I''m embarrassed." Lao Jin said with a blushing face, "I should have asked others to send me here."


    "Don''t be embarrassed. You have held the meeting until now, handed over important work, and dyed the hospitalization. I should have sent you here. Of course, I need to talk to themter, how can you let youe to the hospital after the meeting. Even if it is you It��s not enough to ask them to do it yourself.�� Qi Yunfeng said here, his face a little serious.


    The leaders have some criticism, Lao Jin dare not speak up.


    "Go to sleep, I''ll call you up again if something happens." Qi Yunfeng said, looking down at his watch, it was almost twelve o''clock now. The sound of the medical staff busy walking around in the corridor outside made his face smeared in thought.


    Back at the nurse station, Xie Wanying reported to Teacher Sun the preliminary physical examination of bed 49.


    Hearing that this newly admitted patient does not need urgent surgery, Sun Yubo exhaled first.


    "Mr. Sun, did you call Teacher Shi?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "No. I thoughtter, let''s see the test results first. Because you are not in a hurry, I thought something was wrong." Sun Yubo swept her meaningfully after saying this.


    Mr. Sun is impatient, so he is often reprimanded by Mr. Tan and the others. It is easy to panic. As long as the mind is calm, Mr. Sun has the ability.


    "Do you know how to deal with a hiatal hernia?" Sun Yubo asked the students.


    "If it is not serious, conservative treatment can be performed." Xie Wanying replied to the teacher.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 495: 【495】The result of the inspection shows that the diagnosis is correct

    Chapter 495 [495] The inspection results show that the diagnosis is correct


    "You can prescribe a doctor''s order. I''ll go to bed when I see nothing. You write the medical record yourself. I''ll read it when I get up. After you write the medical record, go to bed with the kid." Sun Yubo exined to her.


    It''s twelve o''clock, some people go to bed quickly, don''t wait until the middle of the night and have no energy for rescue.


    took out a pen, and quickly issued a doctor''s order for the extra bed and 49 beds, so that Teacher Sun could review it. No problem, Sun Yubo went back to the lounge to sleep first, giving the students a chance to exercise their independence. If there are other problems, Xie Wanying can call him again and ask him to deal with it.


    After teacher ?? left, Xie Wanying walked into the doctor''s office to write an electronic medical record. Kakaka, her hands quickly tapped the keys on the keyboard. Don''t print the finished medical records until Mr. Sun finishes reviewing them in the morning.


    The extra bed was sent for inspection and came back. I could hear the patient''s sister in the corridor constantly nagging: "Yes, three young doctors. I thought Director Shen''s arrangement would be better. How could I havee to the ward and see that the doctor above is younger than the doctor in the emergency department below. I I told them to give my brother pain relief first, but they didn''t agree. My brother was in such pain, and he had to be sent for a checkup, saying that nothing could be done until the test results came back. Is my brother waiting to die?"


    When a doctor arranges a patient for an examination, it is called making the patient wait to die?


    The family''s understanding is really like this: "If there is nothing wrong with this inspection, won''t it hurt my brother to death?"


    Seeing that the patient came back, Xie Wanying got up from the office, walked to the nurse station and called the CT room to inquire about the situation. It was unpleasant because the ct room issued a paper report. At the same time, the patient had drawn blood in the emergency department before, and some nurses who could get the results urgently went to theboratory to get it back. After making the phone call and checking the test results, Xie Wanying was sure that she and Ms. Sun were right in their judgment, that it was a hiatal hernia.


    In a normal human body, the thoracic cavity and the abdominal cavity are separated by a thinyer of muscle called the diaphragm. However, the esophagus needs to travel from the thoracic cavity to the abdominal cavity to connect to the stomach, so there is a physiological hole in the diaphragm for the esophagus to pass through, called the hiatus.


    As the name suggests, a hiatal hernia is a problem with the hiatus of the esophagus. Generally, the stomach moves up from the hiatus and runs from the abdominal cavity to the thoracic cavity, which causes pain without squeezing other organs in the thoracic cavity. What is even more frightening is that if the stomach is stuck in the hole, the stomach and esophagus will suffer together, which is called incarceration. In severe cases, the esophagus, stomach, and duodenum will be blocked, the patient will vomit, and some organs may be necrotic. of.


    But now the patient''s various indicators do not seem to be serious enough to require surgery. The symptoms of most patients with hiatal hernia can be managed conservatively. This patient is.


    ording to the doctor''s order that she discussed with Teacher Sun before, it can be implemented.


    The patient''s sister stood in front of the nurse''s station and asked the doctor, "What do you say? Does my brother need surgery? I heard from the doctor in the CT room that it is more serious."


    "No, fasting, gastrointestinal dpression, injections, and correction of electrolyte imbnce." Xie Wanying affirmed.


    "Is there no need for surgery since my brother sent you to surgery?" The patient''s sister doubted, "It''s better to do the surgery sooner, he''s so painful, doctor."


    "I exined it to you before. After finding out the cause of the pain and using the right treatment method, he won''t be in pain." Xie Wanying reassured the patient''s family, "You don''t necessarily have to have surgery when youe to surgery. The need for surgery is definitely not going to be surgery.��

 Chapter 496: 【496】No surgery

    Chapter 496 [496] If you don''t give surgery, you won''t give it


    Besides, what''s so good about having an operation, she is a surgeon right, and she knows very well that the operation itself is a kind of trauma to the patient''s body. Therefore, the decision to perform surgery on a patient must be done with caution.


    The patient''s sister was unconvinced after hearing her words: "What about your leader? I called Director Shen, and he probably fell asleep and didn''t answer."


    "I asked the teacher for the doctor''s advice, and he agreed with this treatment n."


    "Did you give him a painkiller? I said I was going to give him."


    "No, no painkillers. His main problem now is that he has eaten too much before, and his obesity has high abdominal pressure, which allows his stomach to enter the chest cavity through this hole. His pain is caused by the upward reflux of the food in his stomach. esophagogastric reflux disease. This symptom is very simr to myocardial infarction, with radiating pain symptoms, so it is often confused clinically. However, the patient''s electrocardiogram and myocardial infarction were checked out and the myocardial infarction was ruled out. His sudden high blood pressure is a kind of The body''s stress response. It will slowly subside as the pain eases."


    "I don''t understand what you said. My brother asked me why the doctor didn''t operate on him. He hurts."


    "Surgery is not necessary for pain. He has no indication for surgery. This disease requires surgery for emergency surgery unless there is a hernia sac incarcerated, vomiting, and heavy bleeding. He has no life-threatening symptoms."


    "My God, surgery is so demanding on a patient?" The patient''s sister looked her up and down and rolled her eyes, "I''ve never seen a doctor like you. Isn''t the patient in need of surgery?"


    "A patient''s need means the condition of the patient. We can''t say that the patient will have the operation if he says he wants to have the operation." Xie Wanying firmly exined the principle to the patient''s family.


    Look at her repeated exnations, the patients and their families only need to have surgery. In clinical practice, some patients with two extremes are not willing to let the doctor open the operation because they are afraid of the operation. Some doctors clearly said that there is no need for surgery to force doctors to perform surgery.


    If these two kinds of patients are well bnced, doctors hope so.


    "I won''t talk to you anymore. You''re young." The patient''s sister turned to see the nurse to give her brother an injection, and followed up angrily, not forgetting to warn her, the young doctor.


    It seems that the patient''s sister is still struggling with her youth, thinking that the hospital did not send an old doctor to the patient because of negligence. After all, it is a mistake for a doctor to be young.


    It is amon phenomenon among the patient''s family members, Xie Wanying is not at ease. He walked out of the nurse station, ready to call Li Qi''an to rest.


    The door of the ward was pushed open, and someone walked in and shouted at her, "Little Junior Sister."


    Brother Huang''s voice?


    By the way, Senior Brother Huang is the hospital chief tonight.


    Holding the hospital''s general duty book in his hand, Huang Zhilei quickly walked towards her: "You guys havee to the orthopaedic department for rescue tonight, and I''ve just finished my work there. Thinking of your night shift tonight,e and take a look. Yourself Alone, where is Sun Yubo?"


    "Mr. Sun, he went to rest." Xie Wanying replied.


    "This **** is fine, go to sleep first." Putting his sses on with his right hand, Huang Zhilei nned to go back and settle the ount with his fellow vigers. What''s going on when he sleeps by himself and leaves his junior sister to work?


    "The patient is finished, Senior Brother Huang." Xie Wanying reassured Senior Brother.


    "Is there anything else in the ward? I''m a little free now." Huang Zhilei asked again.


    Since the senior brother insisted, Xie Wanying pondered and said, "Can senior brothere with me to see the 23rd bed?"


    "Go." Little Junior Sister''s request for any reason not to agree, Huang Zhilei readily answered.

 Chapter 497: 【497】Senior Brother

    Chapter 497 [497] Brother see through at a nce


    The two walked to the 23-bed ward. When I got there, I only heard two voices chattering by the window.


    Fortunately, the voices of the two of them were very low, which did not affect the patient sleeping next door.


    took a closer look, it turned out that the 23-bed aunt was chatting with Li Qi''an.


    Found someoneing, Auntie and Li Qi''an turned around.


    "Senior Brother." Li Qi''an jumped up from the chair when he was nervous.


    Auntie heard what he said and knew that the superior was here, and praised Li Qi''an: "Dr. Li is good. With him, my stomach doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Li Qi''an, who was praised by the patient, blushed.


    The patient is lonely, find a chat, and suddenly the stomach pain is gone?


    "She has a stomachache?" Huang Zhilei turned his head and asked about the patient''s condition.


    Xie Wanying put it next to her brother''s ear and said, "Intestinal cancer. I don''t know what''s going on. I keep saying that my stomach hurts, obviously there is no obstruction and no bleeding symptoms. Teacher Sun said that there is no emergency and will not be treated for the time being, and I will wait for the doctor in charge to deal with it during the day."


    After listening to the description of the younger sister, Huang Zhilei thought, and at this moment, through the moonlight outside the window, he could see that the patient''s lips seemed to be purple.


    "No oxygen?"


    "The doctor gave her a prescription during the day. She doesn''t seem to be used to smoking."


    Hearing the two doctors speak, the aunt understood it and said, "The words of oxygen are directed in the nostrils, which is very ufortable."


    "But you need oxygen in this condition now. Auntie." Xie Wanying persuaded the patient again.


    "He put it on for me just now, and I took a breath." Auntie said, saying that for Li Qi''an''s sake, she had just inhaled oxygen.


    "Would you like to give her a painkiller?" Huang Zhilei turned his back and said to his younger sister.


    "I thought about it before, but I was afraid that something would happen to her suddenly, and the painkillers couldn''t tell." Xie Wanying said.


    Hearing what she said, Huang Zhilei pulled her out of the ward, and when he reached the door, the patient couldn''t hear her, and said, "Her condition should be in the advanced stage. Painkillers can be given. Sun Yubo, I guess he didn''t read the medical records, you go and see. isn''t it?"


    Xie Wanying was quiet for a while before saying, "It seems that the results of the whole body CT have not been obtained yet. I checked her medical records and the tumor size is notrge."


    "You must be suspicious of something, so you called me to see her." Huang Zhilei grasped her sses and read her mind and said, "Yesterday afternoon, the patient that Senior Brother Cao and I came to consult was not her."


    Little Junior Sister is a very smart person, and would not just ask him, a senior neurosurgery brother, to see any patient.


    "Besides, her situation is not intestinal pain, but bone pain. Colon cancer metastasis, metastasis to lung hypoxia, confusion is brain metastasis, and the whole body is bone. Even if we call our neurosurgery for consultation, it is estimated that it is a discussion. How to do chemotherapy. Otherwise, go directly to the medical oncology department." Huang Zhilei continued to add.


    When the two of them were talking, Li Qi''an stood at the door of the ward and listened quietly, without any indication of returning to the ward.


    Xie Wanying turned to look at the back of her ssmates leaving.


    "Is there any other patient''s condition that needs to be discussed?" Huang Zhilei asked the younger sister, trying to ease the slightly sad atmosphere. Like Senior Brother Cao, he didn''t like the ward being enveloped in grief, which would affect the emotions of other patients and medical staff.


    Before going to rest, all key patients need to go through it again. Xie Wanying remembered the 62 beds, and said while walking with her senior brother: "If a person is too short-tempered, does it mean that there is a problem with the brain?"


    "It is necessary to distinguish the situation clearly, whether his temper has always been like this before, or has changed suddenly."

 Chapter 498: 【498】Brother Huang is a matchmaker

    Chapter 498 [498] Senior Brother Huang Bes a Matchmaker


    How to ask the patient''s family this question. When they went in at that time, Teacher Sun almost had a quarrel with them. Teacher Sun endured his temper, but the other couple couldn''t bear it and said they wouldin about them.


    As a doctor, you need rational analysis.


    How can the patient''s family not say it, the inpatient is an inpatient, and the doctor has the responsibility to understand whether the patient''s irritability is a disease or not. If the patient agrees that they go in for rounds at night, she needn''t worry. Regardless of his temper, it is not the doctor''s responsibility to find a problem at night and solve it in time.


    Patients do not agree. If something goes wrong, they will not be held ountable, nor will their doctors and nurses be held ountable. It would be a pity if this life was lost in this way. Because it is possible that the patient has already been ill in his head, and he cannot me the patient himself. Professional doctors cannot pretend to be confused and must base themselves on facts.


    "You said that you would not be allowed to go in for rounds after closing the door?" Huang Zhilei listened to the younger sister''s words and understood it in seconds. He raised his sses and said, "Are you sure he and his family are not seeking death by themselves? There are doctors and nurses who will look after him at night but don''t want them. , there may really be a problem with the brain."


    Xie Wanying asked the senior neurosurgeon: "Brother Huang, can you do anything?"


    "You ask me?" Huang Zhilei pointed his finger at himself. Yes, he is a neurosurgery and can help patients with neurosurgical examinations. However, it is said that it is the patient''s family who locked the door. It''s okay to joke, but this family is definitely not the fault of neurosurgery.


    "Yes." The direction Xie Wanying considered was that Senior Brother Huang followed Senior Brother Cao, and Senior Brother Cao had his own unique set of methods for dealing with patients. For example, coaxing and deceiving is very effective. Brother Cao''s unique skills made her a little fascinated. Perhaps Senior Brother Huang learned the true biography from Senior Brother Cao.


    Little Junior Sisterpares him to Senior Brother Cao? Huang Zhilei was shocked and waved his hand: "No, Senior Brother Cao''s ability is not something I want to learn. Although I have been working hard to learn techniques from him."


    "Brother Huang is saying that what Senior Brother Cao does is based on technology?" Xie Wanying pondered what Senior Brother said.


    "Of course, he is a technical expert in our neurosurgery." Huang Zhilei''s eyes overflowed with praise for his senior brother, and he encouraged the younger junior sister, "Would you like to make a phone call now and ask senior brother Cao''s opinion?"


    What time is it at the moment, she called to ask Senior Brother Cao, won''t she be scolded to death? Xie Wanying didn''t dare.


    "You believe me, if I call him, he will scold me. Not only will he not scold you when you call him, but he willugh as long as he hears your voice." Huang Zhilei used a very serious and serious tone to brainwash the little junior sister.


    Laugh? Brother Cao canugh? Why do youugh when you hear her voice? Xie Wanying was stunned.


    "I''ll give you a call, try it out." Don''t miss this opportunity, a perfect chance to be a matchmaker. Huang Zhilei, the emperor, was not in a hurry to kill the eunuch, so he helped her get through to Cao Yong first.


    took Brother Huang''s phone, Xie Wanying''s heart skipped a beat, like a bucket of water. The result of waking up Senior Brother Cao in the middle of the night reminded her of thest time when Senior Brother Cao suddenly became Wang Zhuang.


    There was a click on the opposite side, someone picked up the phone, and a steady male voice asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Senior brother Cao''s voice was solemn, Xie Wanying was really unhappy that brother was woken up.


    None of the medical seniors would like to be woken up by a hospital phone call in the middle of the night. She was more nervous.

 Chapter 499: 【499】Senior Brother Cao

    Chapter 499 [499] Help Senior Brother Cao


    "That''s right, Senior Brother Cao, Senior Brother Huang said that I can ask you any questions, but you are resting, I''m still-" Xie Wanying said, her palms sweating.


    "Yingying?" Hearing that it was her voice, Cao Yong let out a surprised cry from the opposite side, and then he smiled happily twice.


    Just like what Senior Brother Huang said, Senior Brother Cao smiled after receiving her call. Xie Wanying couldn''te back to her senses.


    "If you have any questions, please tell me." Cao Yong said to her gently.


    Brother encouraged her to say. Xie Wanying plucked up her courage and seized the opportunity to make a long story short: "He is such a patient, he has a very short temper, but I see him in business, he has read books, he likes to read newspapers, he should be a gentleman. There is no reason to say two things. He suddenly dropped something. Later, ording to my recollection, his skin seemed to be yellowish, but he came in because heined of upper gastrointestinal bleeding."


    "Mmmm." Cao Yong, on the other side of the phone, listened to her, and returned to the thinking of a professional doctor, "I understand what you mean. Are you worried that he has a hepatica in the middle of the night?"


    Senior Brother Cao is amazing, and he guessed her thinking all of a sudden.


    "I''m afraid that he will have a hepatica, so you can do a blood test, b-ultrasound, CT." Cao Yong said.


    "He has been hospitalized for two days. I checked his medical records, and some blood test reports came back, while other results have note back for the time being, and it may have to wait until tomorrow. From the four coagtion results that came back today, the prothrombin time was prolonged. "


    "You can give him some urgent inspection items now, won''t he ept it?" Cao Yong asked quickly, hearing her concerns.


    Xie Wanying nodded: "Yes. Senior Brother Cao, we tried to go into the ward tomunicate with him and his family. He couldn''t figure it out himself, but his wife couldn''t make any sense and locked the door. Our medical staff were not allowed to enter the ward for rounds at night. I feel like it''s pretty dangerous."


    "The situation you said is quite dangerous. If something happens, it''s hard to say whose responsibility is this."


    Senior brother is very professional, not impatient at all. Xie Wanying thought about how she should ask Senior Brother Cao for a non-medical trick next, and swallowed saliva in her throat, feeling a little embarrassed.


    As Brother Huang said, it is not a medical problem, and it does not belong to the scope of medical seniors answering the questions of juniors. Speaking of which, when Senior Brother Huang pulled him, she thought of Senior Brother Cao talking well and called.


    Maybe it was her heartbeat that was a little bit panicked to the other side, and Cao Yong smiled faintly again. Xie Wanying was inexplicably embarrassed. Could it be that Senior Brother Cao discovered her abacus.


    "What do you want from me to deal with the family members of this kind of patient, instead of analyzing the patient''s case?" Cao Yong asked the junior sister warmly.


    Senior Brother Cao is smart and knows her abacus. Xie Wanying felt embarrassed.


    "Isn''t your senior brother Huang next to you? He is the hospital chief tonight. Didn''t he give you advice?" Cao Yong asked his junior brother.


    Huang Zhilei raised the hospital record book and covered his face.


    He, the general inpatient, is in charge of helping to solve problems that cannot be solved during the night shift in the wards of various surgical departments. As a result, he was stupid and didn''t turn the corner, and he didn''t think of it. The solution for the younger sister was to ask the younger sister to call and ask Brother Cao.


    Proof that he is ipetent.


    Don''t me Senior Brother Cao for calling him a little idiot.


    When my senior brotheres back tomorrow, he is going to be trained: he who is eager to be a matchmaker can''t do his own job.


    "This kind of problem, Brother Huang said is not medical, he doesn''t know how to solve it." Xie Wanying said.

 Chapter 500: 【500】Brother Caos stunt

    Chapter 500 [500] Brother Cao''s stunt


    Huang Zhilei turned his head and wanted to use his eyes to ask the honest little junior sister not to help him clean up, the more he washed, the more stupid he appeared.


    "Didn''t your senior brother Huang tell you? Hospitalization can always exert his special ability in this kind of thing." Cao Yong said.


    Xie Wanying''s heart skipped a beat, she just said something.


    I don��t want to educate the juniors and juniors. Let��s solve the patient��s problem first. Cao Yong asked her first: ��Yingying, do you know how to treat livera?��


    "Hepatica depends on the situation. Generally speaking, patients with a history of liver cirrhosis and portal vein shunt surgery may have hepatica. This is a kind ofa. But this patient, who is rich, didn''t say he had a history of liver disease. The family only said that he had some symptoms of upper gastrointestinal bleeding and came to the hospital for examination. If he had a history of liver disease, he should have gone to the hospital to check it out with his financial resources. So I am worried that there is another reason for his situation. Acute liver failure leads to liver disease. In aa. If it is thetter reason, Senior Brother Cao, should I get an artificial liver?"


    Little Junior Sister''s analytical skills are first-rate. Cao Yongsheng smiled and said, "If an artificial liver is used, which department do you think the patient should go to?"


    "Gastroenterology? Senior Sister Jiang''s five departments?" Xie Wanying guessed.


    "No." As if the younger sister didn''t know much about the various departments in the hospital, Huang Zhilei interjected and introduced, "Our hospital does not have a department of hepatology, but there is a department of hepatobiliary and pancreas referred to as hepatobiliary surgery, so the artificial liver is ced in the department of hepatobiliary surgery."


    Hepatobiliary Surgery, Brother Tao''s smiling face shed in Xie Wanying''s mind.


    I''m very talkative, little sister. ����Brother Tao once told her that.


    My heart skipped a beat, can I find a solution to Tao, who ims to be a good talker? Xie Wanying was a little bit eager to find a good Taoist brother to talk to.


    "If you are 100% sure that your judgment is correct, you can write an emergency consultation sheet and ask your brother Huang to help you contact the person from the hepatobiliary surgery department for consultation." Cao Yong said, "In this way, the patient and the patient''s family want to refuse you, right? It''s possible."


    Brother Cao is awesome. He has organized a huge team of doctors, so that the family members of the patients can feel the warmth and concern of the doctors, and there is no objection. These families will no longer say their young doctors are unreliable.


    This method is good or not, the problem is that she needs to be 100% sure that her judgment is correct. If the judgment is wrong, her prestige as a doctor will be lost in front of other senior medical seniors and family members.


    Gambling is a bit too big.


    "You can do this." Huang Zhilei gave the younger sister another idea, "Let youe back from the second line to help you see the patient. Anyway, the patient mainly dislikes your youth."


    In this way, you can first think about whether you offend the seniors of other departments, and just let Teacher Shi Xue back? If the result is yes, it will be useless for Mr. Shi Xu toe back. He has to invite people from the Department of Hepatobiliary Surgery. When the timees, the teacher will say, call the teacher in vain.


    After thinking about it, it''s better to take a gamble as Brother Cao said. It''s not a gamble, it''s called trying to infer whether your medical judgment is professionally wrong.


    Senior Brother Cao is a big technical expert, and the way she thinks is based on technology. This was an important lesson she learned tonight. If doctors have professional self-confidence and judgment, there are ways.


    "Thank you, Brother Cao, I''ve figured it out clearly, and I''m going to write a consultation sheet." After carefully sorting out the situation of the 62-bed patients several times in her mind, Xie Wanying confirmed her thoughts.

 Chapter 501: 【501】Daniu came for consultation

    Chapter 501 [501] Invite Daniel for consultation


    "If you think your professional judgment is correct, you can do what you want to do." After hearing her answer, Cao Yong said this.


    was inspired by my senior brother. Xie Wanying wanted to gear up.


    hung up the phone and returned it to Senior Brother Huang, went into the doctor''s office to look for the consultation sheet, and called Teacher Sun to deal with it.


    The student''s announcement made Sun Yubo get up, and when he returned to the office, he stared at Huang Zhilei, who appeared with sleepy eyes: "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll be hospitalized tonight." While telling him, Huang Zhilei criticized him, "You leave my junior sister alone? Isn''t she your student?"


    "Let''s give her some exercise." Sun Yubo repliedzily, "Besides, I really believe in her ability."


    Huang Zhilei was holding on to his sses, highly suspicious of who was on duty tonight. Could it be that it was all his little junior sister doing the work?


    bingo.


    Sun Yubo turned his head and asked the students, "Why did you just say 62 beds? Are you looking for a hepatobiliary surgeon for consultation?"


    "Yes, Mr. Sun, do you need to notify Mr. Shi Xu?" Xie Wanying asked.


    Notice the second line? Sun Yubo had the same idea as her, so why, it was useless for Shi Xu toe back. If an artificial liver is used, only hepatobiliary surgery is avable.


    scratched the top of his head with his fingers. Sun Yubo thought: "I''m looking for death. The person who won''t let us go in to save him needs us to continue to think about how to save him?"


    Being a doctor is really a good person in the world.


    Xie Wanying wrote the consultation application form and showed it to the teacher.


    Seeing that they had decided, Huang Zhilei picked up his mobile phone to call the Hepatobiliary Surgery Department and contacted the people over there.


    The hepatobiliary surgery department was quite quiet. The phone rang for a while before the nurse came to answer it.


    "Ask our doctor? They all went to sleep," the nurse said.


    "I''m Huang Zhilei, the chief inpatient. There is a patient on the second side of the general department who is suspected of acute liver failure and needs to send someone toe over for consultation. You should quickly exin the situation to the on-duty officer," Huang Zhilei exined.


    The nurse put down the phone and went to notify the doctor in the department.


    I don''t know who is on duty over there tonight. Who is on duty. The rules of the hospital are that the descendants of the general inpatient coordinator muste.


    To their surprise, the speed of the hepatobiliary surgery personnel this time was unprecedented.


    It took only a few minutes for the call to pass. The door of the ward squeaked. After the door opened, two doctors in white coats walked into the second general area.


    At this moment, Sun Yubo and the three of them just walked out of the office, and they were shocked when they saw the colleague in white fluttering. Sun Yubo eximed in surprise, "It''sing so fast?" He originally nned to take the students to knock on the door of the 62nd bed first, but now it seemed toote.


    Standing beside the fellow, Huang Zhilei''s spectacles shed with surprise: The person who came here is not an ordinary first-line! ?


    "What did you call him?" Sun Yubo pinched the fellow''s arm, and asked at a rhythm that was almost scared to death.


    "No!" Huang Zhilei firmly denied, "How could I have the ability to invite the Buddha."


    I have heard twice that Brother Tao is the Great Buddha of Hepatobiliary Surgery. It is estimated that Brother Tao is very good. Xie Wanying looked out from behind Senior Brother Huang and Teacher Sun, and saw Senior Brother Tao who appeared in front of them with a smiling baby face and a smiling male god. She didn''t have the worry of being called out by the juniorste at night, but she calmed down.


    Sun Yubo didn''t have that feeling, so he continued to grasp Huang Zhilei''s arm and whispered, "How did you make the notification call!"


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 502: [502] "Entertaining" a good Daniel

    Chapter 502 [502] "Entertaining" a good Daniel


    "Shouldn''t you be happy to invite this great man?" Huang Zhilei replied.


    "I''m so happy." Sun Yubo swears in private. Who wants to invite the Buddha. It''s okay to ask for a big Buddha. That''s right, he has a more troublesome patient in his hands right now, but if other front-line doctors can handle it, there is no need to invite Daniel to appear.


    Who doesn''t know, the tech giants catch the ws of these people and call them a quasi. In the middle of the night, he was very tired from the front line, and he didn''t want to find a blow for himself.


    "Anyway, someone else is here." Huang Zhilei patted him on the shoulder and told him to ept his fate.


    "Do you know who else he brought?"


    Teacher Sun''s question made others pay attention to the man who was following Tao Zhijie.


    The face was a little familiar, Xie Wanying remembered the assistant that Brother Tao brought when he came to support the second general surgery operationst time. He is about the same height as Senior Brother Tao, his face is a little serious, he doesn''t like Senior Brother Tao''s smile, his eyebrows are longer, and the corners of his eyes are very sharp.


    To be able to be Senior Brother Tao''s assistant, he should have a lot of qualifications, and his technical ability isparable to the rtionship between Teacher Shi Xu and Teacher Tan. When thinking about it, Xie Wanying''s eyes quietly fell on the doctor''s sign hanging on the other side''s chest: He Guangyou, attending physician.


    "Huang Zhilei, have you invited all the second-tier and third-tier families?" Sun Yubo repeatedly asked the fellow.


    Huang Zhilei quickly replied to his question: "When the fellow sees the fellow, tears are filled with tears. You and I have a deep rtionship, so I invited you to the second and third lines. Shouldn''t you be happy to thank me?"


    Turning his head, Sun Yubo red at his fellow viger: Fuck you! At this time, you are ying tricks on me?


    "The Big Buddha will be entertained." Huang Zhilei leaned close to his ear and reminded him to weigh it.


    He knew this without being beaten by others. With a smile on his face, Sun Yubo stepped forward to greet him warmly: "Teacher Tao is here."


    Teacher Sun''s deliberately sweet voice made Xie Wanying suddenly feel goosebumps. Brother Huang, who was beside him, was struggling to hold back his trembling.


    "What patient?" Tao Zhijie asked about the situation.


    "Mr. Tao is still in the hospital sote?" Sun Yubo thought that the other party couldn''t have received the notice from home, and then rushed to their second general consultation with lightning speed. He Sun Yubo did not have this honor.


    "Yes. Tonight just happened to be some work in the group to do. It was a littlete and I didn''t go home." Tao Zhijie brought him over in a few words. In fact, he didn''t need to exin at all. One of his deputy seniors exined to the resident physician of the other department. When he said this, he stared at Xie Wanying behind Sun Yubo with a smile full of smiles.


    Sun Yubo and Huang Zhilei received the look of the Buddha opposite, and looked at each other: This? !


    "The patient is in bed 62." Sun Yubo said, interrupting the other''s gaze.


    "Go." Tao Zhijie instructed not to waste time.


    The group walked to the 62-bed ward. On the way, Xie Wanying handed the 62-bed medical records and application form to Dr. He Guangyou. He Guangyou opened the medical record and applied for a consultation sheet to review the patient''s situation to Tao Zhijie.


    Arrived at the door of the 62-bed ward, just to see the night shift patrolling nurses distressed at the door. When the doctor came, heined: "Dr. Sun, she won''t let us in. What should I do? Besides, she said she wants toin to us."


    "What''s the matter?" Tao Zhijie asked, not knowing what happened to the patient''s family.


    The hospitalization of the patient is subject to the rules and regtions of the hospital.

 Chapter 503: 【503】Inspiration

    Chapter 503 [503] A clever move


    Not to mention the family members of the patients, they also need to abide by thew. Could it be that Mrs. Guo thought that the hospitalization was living in her own home, and she almost regarded the medical staff as her nanny.


    "Really." The nurse knew this person better and told the doctor, "She just said that she has a family doctor at home. Usually, the nanny and family doctor all need to follow her instructions. If it wasn''t for the couple this time The two came here to attend a business reception, her husband suddenly fell ill, and she was introduced to our Director Shen''s expert number, and she never thought ofing here to be hospitalized."


    It turned out to be a patient admitted by Director Shen from the specialist clinic on Monday, no wonder he held a superior attitude.


    Shen Jinghui definitely never thought of ttering the rich, but it was ording to the needs of the patient''s condition. As an old doctor, seeing that something might be wrong with the patient, he quickly called the hospital for observation.


    The experts of the National Association of People''s Republic of China think professionally, but Mrs. Guo doesn''t think so, thinking that only experts can serve them. Young and ignorant doctors and nurses could note into her husband''s ward.


    Call Director Shen? Director Shen must ask them to show evidence to convince the patient. If something goes wrong, the responsibility is on duty first. After all, it is not easy to be a front-line duty officer.


    told the nurse to go away, and Sun Yubo knocked on the door himself.


    dong dong dong, dong dong dong, knocking all the way, the people inside first pretended to be dead andpeted with the people outside the door. Later, when she heard the knocking on the door, it would not stop. Mrs. Guo became anxious and spoke, "Knock again, and I will ask you to lead over here!"


    "You open the door first." Sun Yubo exined outside the door, "Our doctor has something to tell you about your husband''s condition."


    "My husband finally fell asleep. He didn''t sleep well. When he woke up, I was the first to scold me. My husband doesn''t need you. If anything happens, I will contact your leaders." Dare to open.


    "No. Our leader won''te back at night. If something happens to your husband suddenly, it will be toote to wait until our leaderes back."


    "My husband is asleep and nothing will happen." Mrs. Guo replied.


    "I''ll invite a famous doctor for you toe over to help your husband see." Sun Yubo continued to persuade.


    "What famous doctor? Your leaders slept at night. You lied to me. You can''t finish, and then my husband will definitely ask me toin to you. I know that once you areined, the consequences will be very serious." Mrs. Guo let out harsh words.


    "Why don''t you look back first to see if your husband is really asleep and can you wake him up?"


    "I can''t possibly wake him up."


    A group of people wondered if they would need to break the door eventually.


    "If youin about us, if it turns out that you are wrong, it is a false usation." Seeing that the teacher was helpless, Xie Wanying stepped forward to help.


    A group of people outside the door were surprised when they heard her words. They didn''t expect that her aggressive approach was effective, and there was no need to force the door. I saw that Mrs. Guo suddenly got up from the inside and rushed out, mmed the door open, and shouted eagerly at Xie Wanying''s face: "Who is falsely using who? I have told you many times, my husband is finally able to sleep, and you are wrong. To wake him up, are you trying to kill me?"


    This basin of dirty water seems to be caught off guard. What was even more unexpected was that Mrs. Guo''s words attracted the alliance. The elder sister of the patient in the extra bed heard the movement and came over. Seeing a group of doctors, she seized the opportunity to run over and join in the shouting: "That''s right. She is young and doesn''t understand anything. My brother''s chest hurts to death, she insisted on my brother. I went for a checkup, and after the checkup, they said that my brother would not be operated on. Send an old doctor here."

 Chapter 504: 【504】The situation suddenly reversed

    Chapter 504 [504] The situation suddenly reversed


    The scene was chaotic for a while.


    The person from the hepatobiliary surgery probably wondered why there was another patient''s family member and aint?


    He Guangyou looked at Tao Zhijie. Now Tao Zhijie has the highest professional title among all the people present. It can be said that he has the right to speak.


    Tao Zhijie nced at the family members of the two patients, and then at the little junior sister.


    Being pointed aggressively by the two patients'' family members, Xie Wanying''s face was calm and she would not quarrel with the patient''s family members.


    What is the situation. Teacher Sun and Senior Brother Huang both knew what she was afraid of.


    Little Junior Sister Tao Zhijie received this calm expression, he couldn''t help smiling, then turned around and said to Mrs. Guo, "Can I go in and see how your husband is doing?"


    The first task of a doctor is to treat illnesses and save lives, and we will talk about other issuester.


    "Who are you?" Mrs. Guo hesitated. The doctor in front of her had never been seen before, nor did she look like a fledgling boy like Sun Yubo and Xie Wanying.


    "He is an expert in the hepatobiliary surgery of our hospital." Sun Yubo said, "I called him specifically to invite him here."


    "Tell the truth and tell the truth, why didn''t Director Shene over?" Mrs. Guo raised the next question.


    "Because our Director Shen is not a hepatobiliary surgeon, specialist problems need to be solved by specialists. Now we judge that your husband''s illness is not a simple upper gastrointestinal bleeding. The upper gastrointestinal bleeding is probably caused by another disease of his. "


    "Impossible?" Mrs. Guo was stunned.


    "Go back and call your husband to see if you can wake up."


    In fact, a group of doctors standing at the door, looking at the patient lying inside from the door of the ward, already sensed something was wrong.


    Theplexion on Mr. Guo''s face is sallow and sallow.


    "I didn''t dare to call, I said, I didn''t dare to call him, he would scold me." Mrs. Guo said.


    Sun Yubo pushed her away with one hand. Now he doesn''t care what happened to this person. The patient may be in aa.


    The doctors quickly walked to the patient''s bedside. He Guangyou opened the patient''s eyelids to examine the pupils and called the patient: "Mr. Guo? Mr. Guo?"


    The patient did not respond, snoring as if he had fallen asleep.


    "He, if you wake him up, he''ll scold him��" Mrs. Guo''s voice of defense became weaker and quieter, until the doctors pped her husband''s face and pinched her husband''s hand and failed to wake her husband up. Immediately, his two eyeballs stared, and he couldn''t breathe, and his body was soft on the chair.


    "Looks at this situation, it should be acute liver failure. Could it be caused by what medicine he took before?" I remember that this is written on the application consultation form for the second general education, which means that the people of the second general foreign education must have suspected it first.


    "Has he taken any medicine?" Sun Yubo asked Mrs. Guo, who seemed to be frightened.


    Mrs. Guo was shaking all over, looking straight at her husband: "What''s wrong with him? Isn''t he sleeping?"


    "So didn''t I tell you? You can''t close the door, our medical staff muste in for rounds at night."


    "No, he was fine before, nothing happened."


    "If he is really fine, we will ask him to be hospitalized for examination and observation?"


    "No, you didn''t say he wouldn''t wake up?" Mrs. Guo raised her head and yelled at the doctors.


    "I came in for an inspection, and the inspection did note out so quickly. Before that, our people came in to check the room to prevent such a thing from happening. I will exin this situation to you again and again, and you will continue to lock the door and dy our entry. ."

 Chapter 505: 【505】Beyond the doctors prediction

    Chapter 505 [505] Beyond the doctor''s prediction


    "You said if I didn''t lock the door��"


    "We cane in at any time to find out the changes in his condition as soon as possible, instead of waiting for his condition to happen now."


    "With a monitor��"


    "As I told you, the monitor only monitors the heart rate, blood pressure, and breathing, and it is impossible to monitor the condition of all organs in the body. Not to mention the brain."


    What the doctor said is true. She thought the young doctor had lied to her. After all, isn''t the monitor heard that it is a very powerful high-tech that can monitor whether the patient will die? Why can''t we monitor the brain. Mrs. Guo cried aloud: "What if my husband dies?"


    "Don''t cry yet. Say what kind of medicine did he take?"


    "How do I know if he has taken any medicine in private?"


    "You think about it."


    The doctor asked the patient''s family to recall carefully, because one of themon causes of this situation is that the patient himself took the wrong medicine.


    "I can''t remember. He won''t tell me what he does." Mrs. Guo said, knelt on the ground and grabbed Sun Yubo''s hand, "Doctor, please save my husband. I can''t live without him. Yes, I am totally dependent on him."


    To save is to do everything in your power to save. The two hepatobiliary surgeons checked the patient''s condition again and determined that the patient''s current condition should belong to a condition between drowsiness and lighta. Just serious.


    "Do you want to transfer to hepatobiliary surgery immediately?" Sun Yubo asked. The patient''s current situation is not within the scope of the second general surgery, and it is best to be transferred to the hepatobiliary surgery for specialist treatment.


    "If he is transferred to our department, he needs to be admitted to the ICU, otherwise he has to be transferred to the ICU." He Guangyou said.


    Hepatobiliary surgery has a small ICU ward, but the number of beds cannot bepared with the ICU and extracardiac wards. There are only five beds in total. Those five beds must always be full. Now take one out and the doctor has to consider other patients'' conditions. The icu side can also ask the hepatobiliary doctor to give the patient an artificial liver if necessary. Are there any beds?


    As the hospital chief, Huang Zhilei called icu to ask about the hospital bed. Let the patient''s family calm down first, and let the nursee in to give the patient an IV. A group of doctors went out to avoid irritating family members again. Many follow-up medical procedures need to continue.


    "You have to notify Director Shen immediately." Tao Zhijie suddenly sounded heavy and gave orders to Sun Yubo.


    The condition of the patient''s condition deteriorated rapidly in the middle of the night, which obviously exceeded the expectations of the doctor during the day. The current mental state of the patient''s family is not stable. In view of the above, the patient''s doctor in charge must be informed.


    Sun Yubo received this instruction and walked to the corridor outside, scratching his head and calling the second-line teacher Shi Xu to report the situation.


    In fact, they originally wanted to find someone from the hepatobiliary surgery department for consultation, but they didn''t expect the patient''s condition to deteriorate so quickly, and in the blink of an eye, he fell into aa.


    The patient''s condition is probably not very good. The disease is progressing too fast. Hepatocytes are estimated to be massively damaged. If you can''t find the reason for the illness, you will be afraid that you won''t be able to pull it back. Because the Great Buddha of Hepatobiliary Surgery said so.


    Sometimes life and death are really just in the blink of an eye. Xie Wanying''s expression was solemn, recalling Xiao Zhang''s mother whom she met in clinic on the first day. "Did you see it, Yingying?"


    Hearing the voice, Xie Wanying turned her head and said, "Senior Brother Tao, I definitely didn''t judge this by myself."

 Chapter 506: 【506】The family regrets

    Chapter 506 [506] The family regrets


    "It''s not good to be too modest." Tao Zhijie squinted at her and smiled at her answer.


    In the same hospital, like the Second General Surgery Department and the Department of Hepatobiliary Surgery, they deal a lot with their patients. No matter what the technical abilities of the doctors of the Second General School, they cannot escape the eyes of the experts in hepatobiliary surgery.


    Whether Sun Yubo has this ability or not, He Guangyou, who was watching and watching, was as clear as Tao Zhijie.


    Guang said that the consultation application form handed to them by Puwai Er, the words and words written on it, including handwriting, could not havee from Sun Yubo''s brain. Sun Yubo did not have such a clear and quick organizational ability. Everyone knew that Sun Yubo was in a panic when he was in an emergency, so panicked that he had no clue.


    Like now Sun Yubo was on the phone, bowing his head to be taught by Teacher Shi Xu.


    "Such a big thing, Director Shen''s patient, don''t you call me quickly? Do you think you can handle it yourself? When did you gain this self-confidence? Who did you call to let you inform Director Shen? "


    "Tao Zhijie."


    "Did hee? Did hee from home?"


    "He happened to be in the hospital tonight and didn''t leave. He received a request from us for a consultation and brought someone here."


    Shi Xu probably touched his head on the opposite side after hearing this. What the Great Buddha of Hepatobiliary Surgery said, doesn''t it prove that the patient''s life is hanging.


    "They didn''t notice it during the day, but you only found out when you went to the room at night?"


    "Yes, Yingying saidter that his skin was a little yellow, and I thought so too. I received two patientster tonight, and it was toote when the work was done. Because the family members of the patients refused to open the door, the people who invited the hepatobiliary surgery department just wanted to scare them. The patient''s family opened the door for us to round the room at night. Where do you think��"


    "When did you find that his skin was a little yellow?"


    "It''s past nine o''clock."


    "Finding himatose is��"


    "A little over one o''clock."


    The ?? night rule is that medical staff must make regr rounds of wards, especially nurses, who need to go to the ward every one to two hours at night to detect suspicious patients at any time. Now the family members have closed the door of the ward, which is equivalent to dying the patient''s discovery of the condition by perhaps three or four hours.


    Acute liver failure reaches a certain stage, and it is difficult to reverse it if it is foundte.


    "Transfer to hepatobiliary surgery."


    "They said there is no bed, Mr. Shi. Maybe you need to go to icu. If icu has no bed for a while."


    "I''ll be back. You''re there to keep the patient''s vital signs as long as possible."


    Teachers and brothers here are talking on the phone. Xie Wanying waited quietly for the next step, when someone suddenly approached her.


    "Doctor Xie." The man murmured after carefully recognizing the name on the doctor''s sign on her chest.


    Turning around, Xie Wanying saw that it was the patient''s sister who was in the extra bed. She wondered what this person wanted to do. Could it be that the patient was in trouble? She asked, "Is the patient still suffering?"


    "It''s not ufortable anymore. My brother''s chest doesn''t hurt anymore. I just asked him what he said. He thanked you very much and asked me toe and say thank you." The patient''s sister said.


    This person scolded her ten minutes ago toin about her and threatened her personally, but suddenly his attitude changed 180 degrees? Xie Wanying was a little surprised and asked, "Is it all right?"


    "It''s alright." The patient''s sister waved her hand and said embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, Doctor Xie, I talked too much just now. I was impatient and emotional at the time, I shouldn''t scold you."


    "The patient is fine. If you feel ufortable, you cane to us again. We''ll check on the patient''s conditionter when the patient is busy." Xie Wanying said that she treated patients equally.

 Chapter 507: [507] Quickly recall important medical history

    Chapter 507 [507] Quickly remember important medical history


    "Yes, my brother and I believe in you very much, Dr. Xie." Emphasizing thest sentence, the patient''s sister walked away.


    It is estimated that the patient''s family members had just eavesdropped and watched, and had witnessed all of Mrs. Guo''s ending with their own eyes.


    Xie Wanying is an intern who can''t do anything. People like an old doctor who saw Mr. Guo''s illness. Comining about young doctors is because many young doctors are more prone to mistakes than older doctors, which makes patients'' families feel lingering fears. But really powerful young doctors are exceptions.


    Realizing this, the other party quickly apologized to Xie Wanying, because he never wanted to offend a powerful doctor.


    Only a doctor can save your life and your loved ones.


    Seeing this result, Xie Wanying only thought about it in a second, but she didn''t take it to heart.


    When a doctor speaks by strength. When medical students arrive at the clinic, not only in front of their family members, but also in front of teachers and seniors, they need to rely on their strength to prove themselves.


    The most important thing now is to save people. She walked over to Senior Brother Huang and asked, "Senior Brother, does the ICU have a hospital bed?"


    "They said that they need to get out of bed in the morning. Maybe you, Director Shen,e back and call their department directors, and make special adjustments depending on the situation." Huang Zhilei told her that he was also anxious, touched his brows, and went to make another call Ask people.


    The hospital beds of the National Association have always been very tight, especially in the intensive care unit. Who asked the National Association to collect a lot of serious illnesses that other hospitals could not treat. Such a big operation like the olddy and Yazhi is not eligible to stay in the ICU for two days post-operative care, which is enough to show how tight the ICU beds are in the near future.


    On nights like this, Xie Wanying always thinks of Xiao Zhang''s mother. Judging right, what to do next is obviously more important. We have to think again about whether there is a way to save lives.


    "By the way, I said about a toothache." Xie Wanying raised her head sharply, remembering what the patient''s family had said, hurriedly walked into the ward and pushed Mrs. Guo to ask, "Did your husband just take the painkiller Blow not long ago? Fen and metronidazole tablets for toothache?"


    Mrs. Guo, who was terrified, was confused. After listening to her again, she remembered: "Yes, we went to the pharmacy a few days ago, and the pharmacist rmended it. The painkillers say ibuprofen, ibuprofen. I have taken Fen, and I know it is used to treat colds and dysmenorrhea. We have never seen antibiotics for toothache before, but it seems to be the metronidazole tablet you mentioned. My husband rarely suffers from toothache. I ate something wrong and got a toothache. But I think the toothache is a big anger, just take some medicine, I haven''t seen his tooth decay."


    After receiving the information provided by the patient''s family, Xie Wanying hurriedly went out and reported thetest situation to the senior: "Senior Brother Tao. The patient has taken ibuprofen and metronidazole tablets, only a few days ago."


    He Guangyou and Tao Zhijie, who were standing together and talking, turned their heads when they heard what she said.


    "In this way, it may be drug poisoning, causing liver damage. When these two drugs arebined, some patients will have idents. We have encountered such a patient before." He Guangyou rested his left hand on his chin and recalled previous cases. After carefulparison, he said to Tao Zhijie, "Mr. Tao, it is possible that this patient will continue to have bleeding and anemia in the future. I am afraid that the artificial liver will not work. Ibuprofen has a rare side effect of autoimmune hemolysis, and metronidazole has simr effects. The side effects are reported, and the consequences are very serious and terrible."

 Chapter 508: 【508】Desperate

    Chapter 508 [508] A desperate fight


    Listening to He Guangyou''s words, Tao Zhijie looked at the ground with a bunch of eyes. If he was thinking, he might have known that there was no expression on his face.


    Xie Wanying was nervous, and at this moment she realized something. Brother Tao was in no hurry to transfer the patient to the hepatobiliary surgery department, probably because he had anticipated that the patient might have an active bleeding tendency and touched the rtive contraindication of the artificial liver.


    Once the artificial liver cannot be used, judging from the patient''s rapidly progressing condition, it is only a dead end.


    "Brother Tao, I don''t agree with this idea."


    He Guangyou raised his head and looked at her in surprise: Thinking of her courage, few medical students would dare to give contrary opinions to the clinical teacher. Tao Zhijie seemed to favor his idea before, how would Tao Zhijie react to this?


    Speaking of which, Xie Wanying was also a little nervous: Is Brother Tao really good at talking?


    "Well, you continue." Tao Zhijie turned his head, his smiling eyes did not change.


    Xie Wanying took a reassuring pill from his smiling face and began to say: "The patient''s medical record has a history of upper gastrointestinal bleeding, but it is only limited to his self-reported ck stool. There are no test results for the time being. There is no vomiting of coffee and no blood. You cannot observe whether there is active bleeding for the time being. There are no bleeding spots on the skin. There is no anemia. The blood test results that came back today show that the hemoglobin is within the normal value. It is very likely that these two drugs have caused acute liver failure. As for Upper gastrointestinal bleeding symptoms, I think temporarily can be understood as drug-induced gastrointestinal difort."


    "So what do you think?"


    "Go for a CT, check the brain and liver, and then immediately get an artificial liver, don''t wait for the results toe out."


    Her suggestion is like... a real fight.


    Tao Zhijie blinked his eyelids.


    He Guangyou was afraid to speak.


    What did Xiao Xie say? Sun Yubo, who was on the phone on the other end, finally found that his student was talking to the Great Buddha of the Hepatobiliary Surgery Department. He was so frightened that he hurried back and gave the opposite student a look: Did you say anything to Daniel?


    Mr. Sun, it''s alright, Brother Tao is very talkative. Xie Wanying returned a reassuring look to Teacher Xiao Sun,


    Sun Yubo thought: This student, really said everything, I am afraid that Tao Zhijie will fool you.


    Unexpectedly...


    "Well, do as she said." Tao Zhijie suddenly made a decision, "You give the doctor''s order to transfer the patient to our department. Do the CT examination first."


    "Yes, Brother Tao." Xie Wanying responded quickly, ran to the nurse station, and asked the nurse to help send the patient to the examination.


    He Guangyou hesitated: "Mr. Tao, our department has no beds."


    "Transfer 03 to the general ward, and then transfer the 16th bed to the extra bed, and he will be discharged tomorrow." Tao Zhijie said eloquently.


    He Guangyou heard him say this, and knew that he had to do it in his heart.


    I really want to save, but theck of beds cannot hinder the doctor. Whether you want to save is not the doctor''s heart, but the doctor''s judgment. Doctors do not have ck hearts, they only follow professional rules. Like this patient, ording to the original judgment, there is no chance, so there is no need to transfer to a department to arrange a hospital bed. No department doctor likes taking a mortal patient. It is better to send the liver and galldder to send icu to drag and drag it to see if a miracle can happen. After all, icu has a lot of rescue equipment for critically ill patients, such as venttors, which is moreprehensive.


    Now Tao Zhijie changed his mind because he believed her words?


    He Guangyou thought about what happened during thest operation. After Xie Wanying left that time, their operation turned out to be a fist as she said.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 509: 【509】Transfer to Hepatobiliary Surgery

    Chapter 509 [509] Transfer to Hepatobiliary Surgery


    When ?? ran to pull thethe, Xie Wanying heard footsteps chasing from behind.


    Mrs. Guo caught up and grabbed her white coat: "Thank you, thank you for saving my husband''s life, doctor!"


    No matter how stupid people are, they just heard that it was Xie Wanying who helped her husband.


    "Send your husband for an examination first." Xie Wanying said to stabilize the emotions of the patient''s family.


    "Would you apany us?" Mrs. Guo, who had nothing to do with her, looked around, grabbing her hand as if she was holding thest lifeline.


    "Mr. Sun." Xie Wanying asked for instructions from Mr. Sun who came over, "I will apany the patient to have an examination, and after the examination, I will send them directly to the hepatobiliary surgery. If something happens to the patient during the period, I can rescue the patient as soon as possible."


    Thinking that this patient was taken by Director Shen, it would be safer to have a doctor with him. Sun Yubo nodded in agreement.


    Mrs. Guo now followed Xie Wanying and became her follower.


    The attitude of the family members of the patient has changed too quickly, like a chameleon. When the nurse and Xie Wanying left together, they whispered, "It''s better for you to guard against her. She always said she wouldin to us before."


    "It''s alright." Xie Wanying in turnforted the nurse sister.


    Mrs. Guo is a cowardly person. She said it herself, and it all depends on her husband. She didn''t dare to open the door when her husband scolded her. How could she have thought that her husband might have gotten sick early in his head.


    Being a doctor requires rational analysis of various problems and cannot be generalized.


    Send the patient to take the elevator to the CT room, and after the examination, **** the patient to the hepatobiliary surgery ward on the ninth floor. The first time I came to this ward, I was not familiar with it. Fortunately, the nurses in this ward were informed that the beds were ready, and the patient was directly pushed into the intensive care unit by thethe.


    ording to the previous n, the patient will have an artificial liver immediately. The door of the ward was closed, and all the first aid equipment and artificial liver equipment were inside. Medical staff are prepared to intubate and machine patients.


    Tonight, the doctor on duty in the first-line ward of the Hepatobiliary Surgery ward is surnamed Qiu. Dr. Qiu is on the phone with the second-line senior He Guangyou.


    "You prescribe a doctor''s order to give him an artificial liver first. His wife knows about his situation. You can do it after asking her to sign."


    "Does his family understand?" Dr. Qiu asked, "Have you exined it to her, senior?"


    "I didn''t. But I think someone on the way did this part of the work for us."


    Sun Yubo, who was standing next to the person in the hepatobiliary surgery department, rolled his eyes secretly. Hearing what he said, he knew that he meant that Xiao Xie was doing extra work.


    In response to Sun Yubo''s expression, He Guangyou put away the phone and smiled: This is what your people did voluntarily.


    Anyway, Tao Zhijie deliberately brought him to see his little sister, and watched it twice, making him feel that this sister Xie was a little interesting.


    When a doctor in a general department encounters such a patient, he can''t wait to quickly hand the patient over to another department, and the responsibility is left out. Probably only Xie Wanying continued to follow the whole process, and she really only cared about the safety of this patient.


    Medical students, their blood is boiling, it is understandable.


    Sun Yubo thought: Xiao Xie''s blood is boiling, the blood boiling is only temporary, and people who are always full of blood boiling die early. She called it a tendon.


    In the hepatobiliary surgery ward, the senior on the phone said that a person named Xie Wanying helped them with family work. Dr. Qiu wondered who this extremely enthusiastic Dr. Xie Wanying was.


    Take the consent form and other documents to go to the patient''s family to sign.

 Chapter 510: 【510】The family has become a star chaser

    Chapter 510 [510] Family members have be chasing stars


    Doctor Qiu opened his mouth and called out, "Who brought the patient here? What about the people from Puwai Er?"


    Hearing a senior looking for her, Xie Wanying, who returned to the door of the ward, turned around and walked over to Dr. Qiu: "It''s me, senior."


    Dr. Qiu looked at the job sign on her chest: That''s right. Xie Wanying, intern.


    "I haven''t seen you before." Dr. Qiu continued to nce at her face as if remembering her facial features, pulled out the pen hanging on her chest, and handed it to her, "Sign your name."


    is also a first-line, and unlike Mr. Sun, he is a bit like a big boy. Dr. Qiu Ruiyun, a first-line resident physician of hepatobiliary surgery, is tall and tall, just like a handsome basketball yer. His tone of voice and expressions are much more mature and stable.


    Xie Wanying took the pen handed over by the other party by the way, although she also had a pen herself, signed her name on the column designated by the other party and submitted the patient''s medical record, while reporting the patient''s condition: "ct, the doctor''s order for emergency blood test has just been issued, but Our teacher Sun has not signed his name for the time being, and we may have to wait until he is free to fill it up."


    "No problem. I know Sun Yubo." Dr. Qiu said, and asked, "What about the patient''s family?"


    Mrs. Guo was waiting outside the ward door, and at the same time she received a call from her son at home.


    "Yes, your dad suddenly died. The doctor said that his liver was damaged after taking the pills sold outside. He is trying to rescue him now. Come here quickly."


    "Which hospital?"


    "National Association."


    "I need a ne tomorrow at the earliest, and it''s afternoon. Didn''t I just say go to the hospital for a medical examination?"


    "The doctor said he was hospitalized for observation. I didn''t expect your dad to suddenly fall asleep and not wake up."


    "Didn''t the doctor know before?"


    "They said the test results didn''te out so soon. Your father''s condition suddenly worsened, and he fell ill in the middle of the night. They said it was fortunate that he was in the hospital, otherwise - it would be good to have a doctor Xie, and they said that your father should have eaten wrong before. The rtionship between the pills, I heard it too."


    "Doctor Xie, isn''t that Director Shen?"


    "You''ll find out when youe tomorrow." Mrs. Guo hung up the call and looked back for Xie Wanying, "Where''s Doctor Xie?" She ran over when she saw Xie Wanying.


    Dr. Qiu saw that the patient''s family member Xiaopao seemed to be chasing Xie Wanying. People who didn''t know it might mistakenly think that Xie Wanying was a great expert, and couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "Doctor Qiu, do you want her to sign the consent form for the artificial liver? I exined it to her on the way, and she understands." After talking to Dr. Qiu, Xie Wanying turned her head and said to Mrs. Guo, "Mrs. Guo, I and I As you said, now your husband needs to pick up a machine called an artificial liver right away."


    "I know, you said that is life-saving. Like an injection, a tube is attached to a certain blood vessel in my husband''s thigh to connect to a machine. This machine can help my husband filter out the bad things in his body, such as the yellowish yellow on his body now. The color of his skin needs to be filtered out. Because his liver is sick now and needs to rest, let this machine work instead of his liver." Mrs. Guo said.


    Dr. Qiu heard that the patient''s family seemed to know a lot about artificial livers in a short period of time, and he didn''t need to exin it as He Guangyou said. What surprised him was that when a patient suddenly became critically ill, the patient''s family would always have a nervous breakdown and would not listen to the doctor''s words. How did this medical student named Xie Wanying let the patient''s family listen to what their doctor was going to do?

 Chapter 511: 【511】Heart-warming supper

    Chapter 511 [511] Heartwarming supper is delivered


    Give Mrs. Guo the consent form.


    Mrs. Guo signed her name and said, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. I know your doctor will try his best to save my husband, so don''t be afraid. Isn''t this an artificial liver?"


    The family members of the patients are right. Dr. Qiu didn''t even think that He Guangyou said that Tao Zhijie made the decision and took the risk of temporarily transferring another patient from the intensive care unit, just to take a gamble to save this patient.


    Clinicians seldom make such bets for their patients. After all, this patient said that he had upper gastrointestinal hemorrhage before, and if he had autoimmune hemolysis, even the gods could not save him.


    This kind of decision is very rare for Tao Zhijie. Because they know that he is a doctor who pays more attention to the treatment method than anyone else and must be prudent. Tao Zhijie doesn''t like gambling at all.


    What happened?


    Dr. Qiu looked at Xie Wanying in front of him again: This female intern is super young, but she feels calmer than when he first entered the clinic.


    Mr. Sun called to urge her, Xie Wanying said to Dr. Qiu, "Senior, I''m leaving first."


    "Okay, let''s go. Leave it to us here."


    "Thank you, senior."


    "Why thank you, this is work."


    Not being polite to senior, Xie Wanying hurriedly returned to her department. Instead of taking the elevator, she used to take the stairs.


    Walking back to the Second Ward of General Waifu, he met Brother Tao who was going to bring someone back to his ward.


    "Yingying, are youing back alone?" Tao Zhijie asked, looking at the corner of her eyes as she walked into the ward alone.


    "Yes."


    This little junior sister is really...simple and kind sometimes. Tao Zhijie''s eyes shed with worry, and he said to her: "In the future, when you walk in the hospital alone, be careful."


    Is it unsafe to walk alone in the hospital? Xie Wanying made a question mark. Before the rebirth, she was on night shift in theboratory department of the hospital, and there was no ident in theboratory department alone. The hospital is guarded by security.


    "Girls better be careful." He Guangyou also said to her.


    Cautious She certainly will. She used to lock the door when she was alone in theboratory.


    The seniors are well-intentioned. Xie Wanying nodded.


    Watching Brother Tao and the others leave, Xie Wanying walked to the nurse station. Teacher Sun went to bed, and her senior brother Huang also left after seeing the patient''s arrangements, not knowing who the call was received. It is said that Teacher Shi Xu came back and asked, and after hearing that the patient was transferred, he left.


    It''s almost three o''clock, hurry up and sleep for more than three hours. Xie Wanying went to the doctor''s lounge to sleep.


    As for ssmate Li Qi''an, she is not going to ask, she can''t be like taking care of a baby. She believed that Li Qi''an had her own arrangements.


    "Thank you, doctor." The nurse''s sister stopped her suddenly, pointed to the desk in the doctor''s office, and said, "The friend in bed 49, who ims to be Qi, said that seeing our doctors and nurses was too hard at night, he brought supper for us. We ate with Dr. Sun, Dr. Li, and you go to bed after you eat."


    The friend of the 49-bed patient, Qi Yunfeng. Xie Wanying entered the office and saw the fire-fighting porridge specially brought to their medical staff.


    Really caring patient friend.


    I met two family members of patients who were rambunctious tonight, and suddenly a friend of the patient sent a warm supper, and the haze in my heart can be said to have been swept away.


    After eating porridge, hurry up to sleep, we must not let down such a good patient friend. Xie Wanying thought to herself. After eating the porridge, I turned around and went to sleep.

 Chapter 512: [512] The leaders are very nervous when they come back

    Chapter 512 [512] The leaders are very nervous when theye back


    It was about six o''clock in the morning, and the sky was bright. The leaders of Puwai II came back very early today, as did the head nurse. Because of the 62-bed incidentst night, the head nurse was the first to blow up after learning of the situation.


    "You said they wouldn''t let you in, can you not go in? Do you know that this responsibility is yours!" The head nurse rarely pped the table with the girls in the undergraduate room.


    "We told the doctor."


    "The doctor can''t help you, you need to figure it out yourself. You should call the night shift manager of the nursing department or me, let us know the problem and ask for assistance."


    The Nursing Department, like the doctor, has a head nurse on duty at night to solve major nursing emergencies in the hospital. Generally, experienced head nurses take turns on duty for this position.


    "How did you get in?" the head nurse asked again.


    "Dr. Xie''s idea angered his wife. To our surprise, his wife was suddenly super nice to Dr. Xie." The nurse on dutyst night couldn''t help but feel relieved, "We thought his wife would I hate Dr. Xie. After all, I want toin about her. However, Dr. Xie is very powerful, and I have long seen that Mrs. Guo is actually less timid in front of her husband. As long as it makes sense, it will be fine, because it is impossible for a businessman''s wife to be mindless ."


    This Doctor Xie Wanying is really a superman. The head nurse thought to herself, she couldn''t believe that Xie Wanying was just an intern, this kind of terrifying calmness.


    "Head nurse." Gao Zhaocheng walked out of the doctor''s office to greet the head nurse.


    The head nurse turned around and entered Director Shen''s office with him.


    I was afraid that the patient''s family would investigate the problemter, and the leaders themselves discussed the solution first.


    Knowing that the director had returned to the department, Sun Yubo quickly got up and told his students to get up to work.


    After washing her face and brushing her teeth, Xie Wanying walked out of the lounge and met with Teacher Sun.


    "I''ll go to the Department of Hepatobiliary Surgery to sign up. You can check the conditions of the patientsst night." Sun Yubo hurried off after speaking to the students.


    Xie Wanying was ordered to go to the ward, where she found her ssmate Li Qi''an holding a sphygmomanometer and working early on her own ord.


    "Yingying, I ordered breakfast for you and Teacher Sun." Li Qi''an saw her and said to her, "Hurry up and eat. I''ll help you check out a few patients here."


    I feel that the enthusiasm of my ssmates hase up. Xie Wanying was very happy and said, "I will apply with the teacher today to see if I can arrange for you to go to the operating room to pull the hook."


    Pull the hook again? Li Qi''an squeezed out a smile: Actually, he has no interest in pull hooks.


    He is always an internal medicine student, and will basically not do surgery in the future.


    "After the hook is proficient, there is a chance that the teacher will let you sew." Xie Wanying said to her ssmates.


    No surgery, but at least you need to practice the basic skills of suture. This needs to be learned in surgical practice.


    Li Qi''an thought about it, it made sense, and said, "I will listen to your arrangement, Yingying."


    The ssmates trusted her, and Xie Wanying decided to help her ssmates apply for jobs.


    There were hurried and familiar footsteps in the corridor. Xie Wanying and Li Qi''an poked their heads out of the ward and saw the teachers approaching.


    Carrying a briefcase, Tan Kelin walked like a gust of wind as always, with low bangs covering the expression between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Shi Xu, who was walking side by side with him, needed to trot to catch up with him, and reported to him: "Sun Yubo waste when he called mest night. I told him that he should report to me as soon as possible, and can go at the same time. Looking for hepatobiliary surgery, there is no contradiction."

 Chapter 513: 【513】Its you

    Chapter 513 [513] It''s you who was pointed at


    "When did they find something unusual?" Tan Kelin asked in a calm voice.


    "It was said that it was discovered during the ward round at more than nine o''clock."


    "Did they go to the ward round after nine o''clock?"


    "No, I went to the ward after the shift, and dealt with several patients at the same time. The main thing is that the patient''s family closed the door of the ward and did not let them in. They broke inter and talked, but the patient''s family still closed the door. ."


    "Why is it after nine o''clock to report at midnight?"


    "After they said that they would go to the ward round at 9:00, they remembered that the patient''s skin color might not be right until after 1:00."


    Tan Kelin stopped and squinted: "What did you say? You need to think back to know something is wrong?!"


    "It seems that the patient''s symptoms were not obvious at the beginning, and they did not find any abnormalities during the day shift. The patient wore sses, and it was difficult to see whether the pupils were yellow or not through the lenses. Director Shen was mainly suspected of upper gastrointestinal bleeding, otherwise he would be sent to the hepatobiliary surgery department. It may be that the skin is slightly yellow and not obvious, and the liver, galldder and spleen b-ultrasound has been opened for examination in the future. All kinds of physical examinations were just started yesterday, including urine and many other examinations before they came and went wrong. Who would have thought of taking the wrong medicine After all, the patient said that he had eaten and drank too much. He did not expect that the condition would deteriorate rapidly after a stage. "


    "Isn''t it obvious that the skin is yellow or not? Since I can recall itter, why didn''t I notice it at the time?" Tan Kelin asked sternly, not letting his own people''s omissionsst night.


    Shi Xu didn''t know how to answer his question, so he rubbed his palms, or asked Sun Yubo for more details.


    Listening to Teacher Tan''s terrifying tone, Li Qi''an hid behind his ssmates and said, "Yingying, sorry, are we going to be scolded? Will this affect our internship grades?"


    Xie Wanying thought about it, walked out of the ward and exined to the teachers: "Mr. Tan."


    "Are you here?" Tan Kelin turned his head and looked at her with a slight dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    What are the students hiding here to eavesdrop on the teacher?


    "Allow me to exin this situation, Mr. Tan." Xie Wanying ignored the 3721 and said, "At the beginning ofst night, I didn''t think about his skin, but because he was a bit irritable. Then I wondered if the skin was yellow. Maybe it was because of the indoor lightst night, so I couldn''t see the yellow on his skin."


    "That is to say, you are the first person to find out that something is wrong with the patient!"


    "it''s me��"


    Hearing her slightly disturbed confession, Tan Kelin put his other hand on his waist and didn''t know whether to be angry or tough.


    This kind of thing should be the first to be noticed by an experienced doctor rather than an intern.


    "Where is your teacher Sun?" Shi Xu asked her.


    "Mr. Sun went to the Department of Hepatobiliary Surgery to make up his signature on the medical records." Xie Wanying reported, "Last night was too rushed, toote. Maybe Mr. Sun wanted to check the patient''s condition by the way, and whether he had improved in the Department of Hepatobiliary Surgery."


    "Okay, I''ll call him." Shi Xu took out his mobile phone and called someone back.


    Beep beep, the phone suddenly rang. Seeing that it was her own phone, Xie Wanying hurriedly took it out and turned to the teacher to answer the phone.


    "Dr. Xie, my husband can open his eyes and look at me!" Mrs. Guo excitedly reported the good news to her opposite.


    Hearing this, Xie Wanying exhaled a long breath: "That should be much better. But it needs to be observed again. You should listen to the doctor''s opinion over there."

 Chapter 514: 【514】I learned an important process

    Chapter 514 [514] Learned important processes


    "Yes, yes, thank you, Dr. Xie, my son came over today, and I brought him to find you." Mrs. Guo said.


    "No, I''m not a specialist in hepatobiliary surgery. You''d better ask the doctor over there to tell you the patient''s condition more clearly."


    "No, no, I brought him to thank you." Mrs. Guo said.


    "No, this is my job."


    "Let''s meet, my son is single."


    Ah? Xie Wanying was stunned and said, "This, I''m a doctor, I won''t be a matchmaker��"


    Mrs. Guo: ��


    Why did Mrs. Guo''sughter sound from her mobile phone? Maybe Mrs. Guo was very happy to know that her husband''s condition was getting better, Xie Wanying thought, and hung up the phone first. Turning back, three pairs of surprised eyes stared at her face.


    Shi Xu covered his mouth with his hand and almost burst outughing.


    Tan Kelin felt that he was the same as a neurosurgeon, and wanted to know how the student''s brain circuit grew. How can someone who is obviously very smart react like this to this kind of thing.


    "Yingying, you��" Li Qi''an scratched her head with her hand, feeling that she shouldn''t have a worse brain than him.


    "Mr. Tan." Xie Wanying only said business, "The patient''s family called and told the patient that he was awake."


    "It is estimated that we will go up to see the patientter." Tan Kelin considered, "I will discuss with the director."


    followed, and the two teachers went into the director''s office after changing their work clothes. The head nurse heard that the patient was awake, and was sitting in a chair gasping for breath: lucky lucky.


    Sun Yubo was called back by Teacher Shi Xu while he was walking. Needless to say, he must have been scratched by the teacher after returning.


    "Do you know what you should do in the future?" Shi Xu came out first and pointed to his head to teach Tan Kelin.


    "I know. Didn''t this call you?" Sun Yubo replied.


    "You should call the director, director! You must know that only the director can coordinate the resources of other departments. The director does not answer the calls of the patient''s family to make the family believe that you can handle it well and give your young a chance to exercise independence. Anyway, You will call the patient if you have any business, so he will always wait for your call. -- Huang Zhilei was therest night, did he contact Tao Zhijie for you?"


    "Not him. He only contacted the hepatobiliary surgery consultation. I don''t know why Tao Zhijie came here."


    "You should be thankful that he''s here. Idiot." Shi Xu gritted his teeth at him anxiously, "If it wasn''t for him, would you be able to give the patient an artificial liver so quickly? Do you have the face to make the hepatobiliary surgeon turn the patient over for rescue immediately? Only Director Shen has this face."


    Sun Yubo was educated.


    Xie Wanying and Li Qi''an, who were listening to the training, were also taught that the director ys a pivotal role in each department.


    "You don''t want to call the director, unless you have the ability and the face to invite the experts from various disciplines." When Shi Xu said this, his eyes swept over Xie Wanying''s face. It is said that the Buddha in the Department of Hepatobiliary Surgery did not know what to do with her, and gave the green lightst night.


    Halfway through the training, everyone stopped their voices when they saw the door of the director''s office opened.


    After the discussion, the two department leaders Shen Jinghui and the head nurse decided to go to the Hepatobiliary Surgery Department on behalf of the department to inquire about the patient''s condition.


    When I came to the ninth floor, the people from the hepatobiliary surgery department did not have the morning meeting. Suddenly seeing the second person from Puwai, Dr. Qiu, who was on duty on the front line, came to greet him first: "Hello, Director Shen."


    "Where''s your doctor Tao?"


    "He went to breakfast."


    "It''s okay, let''s ask about the patient who was transferred to your departmentst night." Shen Jinghui said.

 Chapter 515: 【515】Promise her to do it

    Chapter 515 [515] Promise her to do it


    "Mr. Guo? He woke up this morning. ording to our estimation, the most dangerous period has passed. Next, we will see if the liver protection treatment can save his liver, and if necessary, consider whether to carry out a liver transnt."


    Saying this, the patient must have saved his life.


    "Convey our thanks to Dr. Tao on my behalf. Thank him for helping himst night." Shen Jinghui said solemnly.


    "Director Shen, your words are too serious. We Dr. Tao must think that is what we should do. Maybe we will need the help of the Second Department of General Surgery in the future." Dr. Qiu replied repeatedly.


    I couldn''t see Tao Zhijie. Shen Jinghui and the head nurse went to visit the patient. They didn''t meet the patient''s family. Seeing that the patient was indeed much better, they went back to the department with peace of mind.


    Seeing people leave, Dr. Qiu walked back to the office and said to the people inside, "He really came."


    Looking carefully, it turned out that Tao Zhijie did not leave the department, and had breakfast with He Guangyou in the office.


    "Of course he got it, it''s the patient he took in." He Guangyou grabbed the breakfast noodles and observed Tao Zhijie''s expression secretly.


    Tao Zhijie quickly picked up on his words, his lips curled slightly, and said, "He really doesn''t need to thank me. If he understands, he should thank another person."


    Thanks to another person? He Guangyou and Dr. Qiu immediately thought of Xie Wanying.


    Last night, if she hadn��t repeatedly advocated that the patient should be given an artificial liver regardless of other things, and then the machine would have been put on the machine after the results of the various inspections ording to the normal procedures, it would have been toote.


    "I don''t think he understands, because you were therest night, he must think it was your credit and your idea." He Guangyou analyzed. Look at Shen Jinghui who came to thank Tao Zhijie today, and they all guessed the result.


    is what people would think, nowhere to think of the idea of ??being an intern.


    "She really dares to gamble." He Guangyou suddenly blurted out his thoughts about Xie Wanying.


    In this regard, Tao Zhijie''s eyes seemed to freeze for a moment, including the calm smile on his lips.


    The number of doctors who can win this kind of bet clinically is close to zero, unless the luck is overwhelming.


    How could she win the bet?


    Although Xie Wanying said a lot of reasonsst night, the facts are there, and it is impossible topletely rule out that the patient may have active bleeding. She had to bet that it was the drug that stimted the gastrointestinal tract and not the bleeding.


    In this way, the patient''s autoimmune hemolysis can be temporarily ruled out, which is very important and determines whether the doctor dares to put the machine on the patient. Because if the treatment method is inappropriate, for example, if there is a tendency of autoimmune hemolysis, and then you put the machine on the patient, it may elerate the death of the patient instead of saving the patient.


    Therefore, you must know that even if Shen Jinghui himself came forward, he could only ask him to ept this patient and transfer him to a department. As for such treatment, Shen Jinghui probably did not have the courage to give him such a radical opinion.


    Why is she so determined that she can win?


    Tao Zhijie''s eyes seemed to reproduce the face Xie Wanying had when she spoke to himst night. The big eyes on her clean face were like fireflies in the night, shing a faint but hopeful light in despair.


    Maybe at that moment, he chose to let her gamble, because he promised her: to talk.


    As far as his medical career is concerned, as everyone else thinks, he doesn''t have such a bet at all. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t choose to gamble. It can only be said thatst night he epted her proposal as a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Active bleeding history, acute liver failure,a, and the chance of death is too great.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 516: 【516】Where is this man so powerful?

    Chapter 516 [516] Where is this man so powerful?


    Doctors must be good at summarizing cases, because medicine itself is an empirical science. Last night, Mr. Guo''s special case could be written as a medical article and submitted to a medical journal.


    It seems that Xie Wanying won by "gambling", but the senior doctors know that she is definitely not gambling, and there must be some experience in treatment that can be summed up. There is no gambling in medicine, it is a science, and there must be provable facts.


    "The point she said was that the symptom of upper gastrointestinal bleeding does not exist when the patient''s self-reported upper gastrointestinal bleeding does not exist. The patient''s self-reporting can indeed sometimes mislead our judgment. After all, there are many patients who will describe their own bowel movements wrong." He Guangyou carefully Analyze it.


    Qiu Ruiyun, who was about to leave, could not help but stop at the door. It was a good learning opportunity to listen to the discussion between the superior doctors on this special case. Listening to the superior''s remarks: Hey, isn''t Xie Wanying, a female medical student, a patient saved by luck?


    Tao Zhijie has not spoken yet. Seeing that he was silent, He Guangyou continued along this line of thought: "At the time of the diagnosisst night, all theboratory evidence was not enough to fully support her argument. Under such circumstances, if it is an experienced doctor, He can form an empirical intuition based on his past treatment experience to support his judgment on the patient''s condition. She is not, she is just an intern, and she is not rich in clinical experience. It can only be judged that maybe someone from neurosurgery Regarding her thinking and judgment, she said that her brain is like a supeputer, and her ability toprehensively organize and judge data is super strong."


    The interior is quite quiet for a while.


    Tao Zhijie turned his eyes, and a solemn look fell on He Guangyou who said this: "Do you think the neurosurgery person is right in evaluating her?"


    He Guangyou, who was looking at him like this, felt uneasy, and exined: "No, Teacher Tao, I thought about it based on the current situation, and it seems that this is the only possibility left."


    Who doesn''t want their brains to be turned into supeputers, so do doctors. Whether it��s treating a disease to save people or engaging in medical research, how to screen and segment clinically valid data and invalid data is the biggest problem faced by many doctors. Last night, to put it bluntly, Xie Wanying screened the valid data and invalid data.


    Ordinaryputers absolutely do not have this ability, and doctors need to screen and enter the database by themselves. Only a doctor''s dream supeputer can do it.


    Her brain really has supeputing power as neurosurgeons say?


    "If it''s true." Tao Zhijie suddenly showed a smile again, his eyes widened with a smile, and the more he looked like a smiling Buddha, he said, "I look forward to hering to our department sooner."


    Looking at his bright eyes, He Guangyou and Qiu Ruiyun thought: When Xie Wanying reallyes here, will this man read it through. It is said that this man understands medical talents better than neurosurgeons, and is the best at bringing such medical students.


    "Eat." Tao Zhijie in a good mood picked up the noodles and asked again, "Who did you listen to, who was the neurosurgeon whomented on her like that?"


    "I guess it''s not Dr. Cao." He Guangyou replied.


    "How do you know it''s not him?" Tao Zhijie blinked his eyelids in surprise, but the smile in his eyes was twinkling.


    Interesting, who doesn''t know that his junior brother Cao is a star of neurosurgery. How could Cao Yong not immediately seize the opportunity to analyze such an interesting brain phenomenon as hers.

 Chapter 517: [517] To throw her into the deep pool

    Chapter 517 [517] Throw her into a deep pool


    He Guangyou looked around at Qiu Ruiyun''s own people and no one else, so he dared to whisper to Tao Zhijie, "Do I think Dr. Cao likes her?"


    Haha, did his people feel the same way? Tao Zhijie''s smile deepened, and he asked him, "Who did you hear the news from?"


    He didn''t listen to others, he just guessed a little from Tao Zhijie''s recent abnormal behavior.


    "No, I guessed wildly, it may not be what I thought." He Guangyou lowered his head, not daring to say anything in front of this Buddha.


    Tao Zhijie didn''t say what Cao Yong said before, he patted him on the shoulder and ended the topicpletely.


    *


    Shen Jinghui, who came back from the hepatobiliary surgery, said to Tan Kelin and Gao Zhaocheng, who were waiting, "Go to see, the patient''s condition has indeed improved, and he should be rescued. - By the way, did Xie Wanying find it?"


    Tan Kelin nodded.


    It is rare to see that the person below who doesn''t like to boast has admitted it. Shen Jinghui''s serious eyebrows stretched out and said to Tan Kelin, "Please train her well, Dr. Tan."


    "I know."


    Like all walks of life, it is difficult to pick good seedlings in medicine. Finding and cultivating them is a great loss for teachers and the medical profession.


    went out of the director''s office and saw Shi Xu and Liu Chengran, Tan Kelin gave an instruction: "The night shift these days find an opportunity for her to try the main knife."


    Shi Xu and Liu Chengran were shocked. Shi Xu had previously suggested that Xie Wanying try the main surgery, but it was limited to very safe elective minor surgery. Instead of directly sending her to emergency surgery like Tan Kelin did.


    Emergency surgery is a time when doctors do not have much time to make preoperative nning, and cramming can only rely on ordinary experience to umte. Doctors are more mentally tired and more difficult to perform surgery at night. Of course, in the past, the old professor brought surgical students to the operating table to be the main surgeon, and really liked to throw medical students on the emergency operating table. The reason is very simple, it can better see where the student''s ability is going.


    Tan Kelin is absolutely going to throw her into a deep pool and roast her in hell. He said to the two of them, "Don''t tell her in advance that she has this arrangement."


    Shi Xu and Liu Chengran can only respond: "Yes."


    Unknown Xie Wanying followed behind Teacher Xiao Sun to help Li Qi''an grind her lips: "Mr. Sun, if he pulls the hook ok, you can let him try to sew a stitch of skin."


    Sun Yubo said to her: "You worry about yourself. Don''t you want to be the main sword? Are you ready?"


    "I''m ready. But it''s also my task to teach him whether he learns well or not."


    "Do you want to get full marks in all subjects?"


    As a student, isn��t it right to work hard for this goal? Xie Wanying wrote these words in the teacher''s eyes.


    hum, Sun Yubo turned his head and left.


    Xie Wanying thought that she could only continue to grind her lips next time.


    We can rest on Wednesday night. Go back to the dormitory, go to bed early and get up early, and stick to it for the week. In the blink of an eye, on Thursday night, Xie Wanying and the others continued to fight. Tonight, Dr. Liu Chengran''s second-line, without Mr. Shi Xu''s nagging before leaving get off work, seemed to let the three of them go.


    is also on duty with Dr. Wu.


    The department held a meeting to reflect, and Dr. Wu took them to the ward to hand over patients one by one, and mentioned the key patient number of thest shift: "The 61 beds I told you aboutst time. You put icepresses on the night shift and predicted that she only had a low-grade fever. I told the person in charge of the bed to test for tuberculosis. It seems that it was a rare case of tuberculosis pelvic infection that invaded the abdominal cavity, and I was transferred to the infectious disease department today."

 Chapter 518: 【518】Need to keep a distance from the patient

    Chapter 518 [518] Need to keep a distance from the patient


    The infectious disease department is in the emergency room.


    "Did you see it, or did she see it?" Dr. Wu asked close to Sun Yubo''s ear.


    Sun Yubo gave him a look you know.


    The three students followed closely behind the teacher as if three chickens followed the hen. What the teachers say is that they want them to hear it, but they don''t want them to hear it.


    After the shift, the condition of the patients in the ward tonight is rtively stablepared to Tuesday night. Mainly on Mondays and Tuesdays, arge number of patients who were admitted to the hospital took medication after being hospitalized, and the stable ones were all stabilized.


    The patient with an extra bed was transferred to the general ward, and it is said that he may be transferred to the gastroenterology department for further treatment. However, the patient and the patient''s family don''t want it anymore, thinking that they are doing well in general and secondary treatment. Who would have thought that the patient''s sister wanted toin to the doctor at the beginning of that night.


    "We may be able to rest tonight. There are no serious illnesses or incurable diseases. The hospital beds are full, and there are two extra beds. If they are collected, they will be temporarily ced in the corridor." After returning, he sat in the office, Sun Yubo suggested to the two students, "Why don''t you guys go to sleep first? To avoid being suddenly called up in the middle of the night and having no energy."


    "Mr. Sun, if you want to sleep first, Yingying and I will help you watch the patient in the ward." Li Qi''an spoke quickly and shared his worries for the teacher.


    This stupid boy, even if he has insight into the teacher''s mind, can''t he say it? Sun Yubo was almost speechless in his heart.


    "Teacher, he and I will check the ward first." After giving her ssmates a wink, Xie Wanying took her ssmates out.


    Xiao Xie is rtively good at being a human being, so it��s enough to pretend that he doesn��t know what to do. Sun Yubo yawned, thinking about it, go to sleep first. It''s hard to say that I really get up in the middle of the night.


    "Isn''t the ward checked?" Li Qi''an asked after walking out of the office.


    "The teacher wants to be alone." Xie Wanying whispered to her ssmates.


    After a while, Li Qi''an suddenly realized: "Oh."


    It''s nothing, Xie Wanying went to the nurse''s station and flipped through the notes. After a while, the nurse sister came back to exin some things, and she also wanted to go to bed first.


    Li Qi''an went to bed 23 to chat with his aunt.


    Sister Lingling, the nurse on the night shift, came back, patted Xie Wanying on the shoulder, and said in a low voice, "Can you ask your ssmate to apany the 23rd bed all the time?"


    "He wanted to go by himself, and he knew about that aunt''s condition." Xie Wanying said, knowing that Sister Lingling was kind enough to remind her.


    "I saw your ssmate''s temperament is rtively soft, and I''m afraid he can''t bear it. The rtionship with the patient is too good." Sister Lingling, as a senior, has the experience ofing here, "Don''t think too much of it, thinking that you are a doctor. , you can look at life, old age, sickness and death very rationally. When you are really emotional, it is really terrible. So you see that our doctors, nurses and patients must keep a certain distance. "


    As an intern in theboratory department in her previous life, she had no chance to enter the ward at all, and went back and forth between the internal departments of theboratory department. For example, some medical practice and things in the ward are familiar with the ward teachers and ward colleagues during the internship and work, and they learnt by the way when they go to the ward or operating room to cooperate with the inspection work.


    But when ites to emotional handling with patients, hospitals are the same everywhere.


    She remembered that patients and their family members often came to theboratory to get a report with a bad result and copsed on the spot. Doctors have helped everything that they can at this time, but it is true that some diseases cannot be cured.

 Chapter 519: 【519】The emergency surgery patient is coming

    Chapter 519 [519] Emergency surgery patients are here


    How to make the patient''sst life in this world morefortable is the only thing the patient''s family members and medical staff can do in this situation.


    She knew that her ssmates were doing something great, something that might hurt her own soul.


    For example, thest time Mr. Tan grabbed her, he just wanted her to experience this experience. It just didn''t ur to her that she had experienced it before. Of course, her ssmates are not like her, have not experienced it, haven''t yet.


    Doing great things also requires experience. And this kind of experience needs more personal experience, no one can teach it.


    "Is Dr. Lin not on duty tonight?"


    A voice came from outside the nurse''s station. Xie Wanying and Lingling looked back and saw Li Yaxi, the female college student in bed 38.


    "Did you ask Dr. Lin Hao? He''s off work." Lingling answered the man very simply, "Go back to your ward quickly, don''t run around at night, get ready to sleep."


    "I just asked him if he was on duty tonight. I want to talk to him." Li Yaxi said.


    "If you want to ask him about your condition, you can ask him tomorrow while waiting for the doctor''s rounds. It''s better to ask him than your attending doctor. It''s better to ask Deputy Director Liu. You are a patient in the director''s group."


    After receiving this formic answer, Li Yaxi had to turn around and look at Xie Wanying and Lingling''s faces before leaving, as if to remember them both.


    Lingling ignored her and said directly to Xie Wanying, "She likes your ssmate. The problem is that your ssmate doesn''t like her and is annoying her. Your ssmate also knows that she is sick and hospitalized, and may have a crush on the doctor for a while."


    Doctors should keep their distance from their patients. This is the point!


    Lin Hao, her ssmate, understands this very well. Maybe she had practiced in medical school early for this, and she put on a cool face. Xie Wanying thought that her ssmates were really smart.


    Patients are very fragile when they are sick, physically and psychologically, so it is easy to develop a sense of attachment to medical staff. A sane doctor knows that such emotions are not eptable. When a doctor falls in love, he is just an ordinary person, not a savior in the eyes of the patient.


    "In the eyes of your ssmates, it doesn''t matter what her face looks like. What her stomach looks like, he must remember it clearly or he will be beaten by the teacher."


    Sister Lingling''s metaphor is too vivid, Xie Wanyingughed out loud.


    "Actually, if a patient wants to find a doctor who can remember their face, they should go to a stic surgeon. This is the research of stic surgery." Sister Lingling raised her eyebrows and concluded.


    bell bell, the telephone on the table suddenly rang.


    "Isn''t the call from the emergency room?" Sister Lingling tremblingly stretched out her hand to get the phone, "Hey, Puwai Er."


    "Is Sun Yubo on duty tonight, let him listen to the phone." The voice on the other side was a little fierce.


    Sister Lingling covered the phone with her palm, turned around and said to Xie Wanying, "It''s Dr. Zhong."


    Dr. Zhong is also a doctor of the Second General Department, and just happened to be on duty in the emergency department tonight.


    Puwai Er generally has a cold face, far more than Tan Kelin. This Doctor Zhong is just as cold and fierce, but he is a doctor in the fifth group, and Xie Wanying has never been in contact with her on weekdays.


    Xie Wanying came over to help the teacher answer the phone first, and said, "Mr. Zhong."


    "You are?"


    "I''m Xie Wanying."


    "It''s you. I know. You inform you, Teacher Sun." Doctor Zhong responded quickly and said to her, "You remember it."

 Chapter 520: 【520】Follow the teachers arrangement to go to surgery

    Chapter 520 [520] Follow the teacher''s arrangement to go to surgery


    "The patient with acute abdomen in the emergency department had been observed in the emergency department of other hospitals before, but the medical treatment did not relieve him. The family members urgently sent him to our emergency department for medical treatment. An obvious mass has been touched in the abdomen, and a CT scan was performed, and an exploratoryparotomy was required."


    Xie Wanying memorized the patient''s condition mentioned by the teacher word by word in her mind.


    Sister Lingling was worried about the hospital bed and said to the phone, "Dr. Zhong, we have no more beds in our department."


    "Transfer the patients who will be discharged tomorrow and put them in the corridor first. Such emergency patients must be admitted!" Dr. Zhong said rudely on the opposite side.


    The doctor said this, and the nurse could only ask someone to help move the bed out of the hospital. Looking back, Sister Lingling asked the doctor again: "In this case, the patient goes to the operating room first and then goes to the ward, right?"


    "Yes, the patient goes directly to the operating room. The preoperative examinations are all done in the emergency room. The anesthesiology department has been notified. You quickly call Dr. Sun to prepare to bring someone up. Whoever is on the second line, call back. I can''t go up to help him perform the operation, I There are a bunch of other patients in the emergency department to deal with. You let him arrange it himself. The emergency medical records of the patients will be sent to the operating room together." After saying these words, without a single word in vain, Dr. Zhong quickly hung up the phone.


    Leaving the staff on duty in the ward of the department turn around like ants on a hot pan.


    Now that I think about it, Mr. Sun is really smart and experienced, so I seized the opportunity to go to sleep first. Xie Wanying thought that she needed to learn a lot from Teacher Sun.


    I don''t know how many hours it will take to do an exploration technique. It is now ten o''clock in the evening.


    Li Qi''an was informed that he might also go to the operating room to help, so he ran back nervously and asked, "Am I going to the operating room? What can I do, Yingying?"


    "Wait for the teacher to discuss the arrangement." Xie Wanying told him not to worry.


    This Sun Yubo got up and called Brother Liu: "Dr. Zhong in the emergency department of our department received acute abdomen, paraduodenal hernia."


    "Sent to the operating room?"


    "They said they would send it over after the preoperative examination. They probably did, because the CT examination results came out." Sun Yubo said.


    "I''ll be at the hospital in about ten minutes. You ask Xie Wanying and her ssmates to go to the operating room, and you can stay in the ward." Liu Chengran said.


    Sun Yubo wanted to kiss Brother Liu through the microphone, but he was not scheduled for surgery tonight. After hanging up the phone, he turned around and said to the two students, "Tonight you two go to the operating room and learn from Teacher Liu."


    "Yes, teacher." Xie Wanying and Li Qi''an epted the teacher''s instructions.


    The two rookies walked all the way down the stairs to the operating room. Li Qi''an felt strange and asked, "Why doesn''t Mr. Sun have to go to the operating room?"


    Xie Wanying shook her head, how could she know how the teachers made decisions, anyway, their students just had to obey the teachers'' arrangements.


    The operating room is quieter at night. Unless there are emergency patients, the on-duty anesthesiologists and operating room nurses wille out of the lounge to pick up patients and start working.


    Change into the scrubbing clothes and slippers, and walk into the operating room. Li Qi''an seldom came here, especially at night, and his heart was like a little rabbit, following Xie Wanying closely.


    Hearing that the emergency patient was sent to the operating room, Xie Wanying took her ssmates directly there, and after entering, she saw Dr. Zhang who was going to give the patient anesthesia.


    Doctor Zhang''s full name is Zhang Tinghai.


    Seeing that it was her, Zhang Tinghai nced indifferently on Xie Wanying''s face, turned around, and immersed himself in his work without saying a word.

 Chapter 521: 【521】Quick preoperative judgment

    Chapter 521 [521] Quick preoperative judgment


    This is the first time the two of them have met again since Xiao Yazhi''s surgery that day when the envelope was dropped.


    Xie Wanying''s attention falls on the patient.


    Heart rate is 126 beats/min, blood pressure is a little low, and it is estimated that there are signs of intestinal incarceration. Xie Wanying spected.


    Soon, Dr. Liu Chengran arrived at the hospital.


    "Bring the CT film." Liu Chengran, who walked into the operating room,manded.


    All kinds of preoperative patient information are submitted.


    Liu Chengran checked the patient''s information and asked Xie Wanying: "Tell me, what''s the condition of this patient?"


    In the evening, the emergency teacher''s torture made people nervous. Xie Wanying quickly exined her understanding of the case: "The initial diagnosis of paraduodenal hernia PDH. This disease is very easy to be misdiagnosed and missed, so the patient''s symptoms were not obvious before in other hospitals. No medical treatment was found. This time, the patient''s symptoms were aggravated due to strenuous exercise after eating and could not be relieved by drugs. The family members urgently sent the patient to our hospital for emergency help, and there was no major obstacle in the diagnosis after CT. The para hernia is divided into left and right sides. From the CT results, this patient should be on the left side, and the jejunum enters the Landzert recess. On CT, a slightly obvious sac between the pancreas and stomach can be seen in the upper abdomen Sexual loops."


    "How do you think this operation can be done?" Liu Chengran continued to ask her.


    "The patient has symptoms of intestinal obstruction, vomiting, intestinal volvulus, and intestinal strangtion and necrosis are not excluded. Digestive endoscopy cannot enter, so aparotomy is needed. The incision is made from the midline of the abdomen, and the intestinal tube in the hernia sac is taken out and given Correction, close the hernia ring. I hope that the bowel has not ruptured and necrotic, otherwise it will be peritonitis. Now the patient has no peritonitis symptoms for the time being, and this operation should be done as soon as possible."


    Listening to her quick and steady answer, Liu Chengran determined that Tan Kelin''s order could be executed, and ordered: "You do it."


    What did the teacher say? It was so sudden that the students couldn''t react.


    Liu Chengran waved his hand: "Go wash your hands, you will be the chief surgeon in this operation tonight."


    Li Qi''an took a deep breath: What? ! Didn''t you hear that the surgical student tried to perform an appendicitis operation as the main surgeon?


    Appendicitis? If the exploratoryparotomy for appendicitis is basically severe diffuse peritonitis, their attending treatment may not be able to save this kind of patient. The elective appendicitis surgery is now allparoscopic, so where can I give the intern a chance? Interns learn to do traditionalparotomy first toy a solid foundation, and then doparoscopy.


    Now there is such an opportunity to give the interns a try. After this store, there is no next one.


    Is this operation difficult? It''s not necessarily much more difficult than the appendicitis that I used to practice for the interns. In fact, the previous appendicitis surgery was quite difficult, and some interns had to go in and find the location of the appendix for a long time. For surgical interns, how to quickly find the lesion site is a threshold. The intern needs to connect the imaging film with the thinking experience of the actual anatomical position of the various organs in the patient''s abdomen.


    You can take it for granted, but the actual operation is another matter. Otherwise, why do seniors often say that juniors are superior and inferior. You can speak eloquently, but every move is rotten.


    "Didn''t you do it with your teacher Sun?" Liu Chengran said to the students.


    In an operation case done by Mr. Sun before, she found a paraduodenal hernia and dealt with the hernia, and she was fortunate to participate in it. She had the impression that she had a better idea of ??how to proceed with this procedure.


    "Do!"

 Chapter 522: 【522】Master knife

    Chapter 522 [522] The main knife


    Really want to be the main sword.


    She has been preparing for this for a long time. Surgery is nothing more than a few basic skills: aseptic concept, incision, hemostasis, suturing. She practiced this basic skill before her rebirth and after her rebirth as a medical student for many years. Therefore, the adaptation is very fast after entering the clinic.


    Washing hands by the sink, Xie Wanying calmed down and thought.


    Enter the operating room and put on a surgical gown. Liu Chengran and another rookie, Li Qi,pleted the disinfection of the patient''s surgical area.


    Following the preparation of all the staff, the operation begins.


    "Knife." Xie Wanying stretched out her right hand.


    The ?? nurse handed her the scalpel.


    The scalpel was short and sharp, and the scalpel was held in the right hand. The cold and hot nerves in the fingertips ovepped, almost making the fingers tremble, and the joints were stiff. It''s not the corpse in the dissection room, or any dead object during the practice. Her eyes can clearly see the ups and downs of the patient''s abdominal skin during abdominal breathing, and there is a living human body at the moment.


    My heart is contracting, I feel that standing here, holding this knife is equivalent to killing or saving people.


    The tip of the knife was mmed, the scalpel in her hand shed on the skin of her abdomen before it was toote, and when the knife went down, blood beads rolled out, and it would soon turn into a small river of blood.


    One assistant pressed the blood on the skin with the gauze.


    "Continue." The teacher ordered.


    Xie Wanying was like the hand of a machine, executing the program, and took the electric knife.


    Isuke nced at the second assistant who was standing beside him, and said, "What are you doing?"


    Li Qi''an''s head was dazed. He didn''t expect his ssmates to be the main knifeman without trembling. The speed of the knife was too fast. In contrast, his second assistant has not yet been adjusted to the surgical state.


    is a sudden emergency operation on the night shift. The exhaled hot moisture wet the mask, and Li Qi''an was sweating, feeling his limbs were a little stiff. Teacher Liu said he was stunned, really stunned.


    Snapped! The hemostat held by the teacher mmed **** the back of his hand. It hurt him so much that he arched his eyebrows hard.


    "You dare to give me sleep!"


    "I didn''t sleep, teacher!"


    He was just stunned, really didn''t sleep, the corners of Li Qi''an''s aggrieved mouth were bent behind the mask.


    "Give him the hook!" Liu Chengran instructed.


    The nurse handed Li Qi''an the hook. He pulled the hook, and Li Qi''an held the hook wrapped by the gauze block.


    Liu Chengran couldn''t care less about him, and needed to keep an eye on the movements of the chief knife student.


    Tonight is the first time that the student will be the main swordsman. As a teacher, he has to wake up 12 points and never let every movement of the students escape his eyes. It can be said that he is more nervous than the students.


    It was the first time that a rookie came to power, and anything unexpected could happen.


    There are no medical students who can sessfullyplete the first surgical operation on their own, and there will be some corrections by the teacher during the operation more or less. As a teacher, he is very clear.


    "The position of the electric knife is not close enough to the flesh, what are you afraid of?" Liu Chengran pointed at Xie Wanying, who was opposite, with the suction tube head.


    Teacher ??''s words were even more piercing during the tense operation, and the eardrums were thumping. Xie Wanying knew that she had to make her head clearer. If it is not close enough to the flesh, the scorch marks formed by scalding to stop the bleeding are not deep enough, and it may be easy to bleed again. Why not enough? Because she was afraid. I didn''t expect that I would have the same fearful day as Teacher Xiao Sun. It turns out that this is the main knife, and there is really a psychological barrier.


    Using an electric knife to scald to stop the bleeding, she has practiced, and Mrs. Xiao Sun knows that she has tried several times during the operation due to her dexterity. I have an impression in my brain and my thinking, but when ites to being the chief surgeon, my heart is not ruthless enough.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 523: 【523】Calm down

    Chapter 523 [523] Be calm


    I can only control my hand with all my strength, and use the firmest willpower to force my hand.


    ��, a little closer, not enough, more chi, smoke, is it alright? Not yet,e again.


    "Don''t be slow!" The teacher trained on the opposite side.


    You know, she couldn''t stop the bleeding, and the teacher who was a helper on the opposite side took gauze to press it.


    Xie Wanying clenched her brows and went all out: do it again. Chi, finally burnt out a solid scorch mark.


    "That''s it, hurry up, how much time are you wasting?" Liu Chengran urged, raised his head, nced down at the clock on the wall to time the operation, his brows knitted.


    Mr. Liu is the best-tempered teacher in the group. Mr. Sun loves Senior Brother Liu the most, but he also seems very anxious. It was mainly because of the current situation that anotheryer of worry emerged in Liu Chengran''s heart: I was afraid that she would be in a hurry to take the lead.


    There is no shortage of staff in the top three top hospitals, so there is a lot of room for teachers to operate. If you think this student is good, you can let him take the stage early to exercise. If you think this student can''t do it, you won''t be given a chance. The most important thing is that the students themselves need to have strength.


    In addition to the main knife being the first time, this second assistant has been panting and pulling the hook tonight. Liu Chengran was so anxious that he wanted to scold people, so Erzhu''s mind was clearer: "Do you want to faint? You have to know that there is no one avable tonight!"


    Teacher''s reprimand made Li Qi''an''s face red and white cross behind his mask, his hands and feet stiffened.


    The itinerant nurse came over to wipe the sweat on Li Qi''an''s forehead. Then she looked back at Xie Wanying, who was on the opposite side.


    Seeing that Xie Wanying didn''t have a drop of sweat on her face, the nurse was surprised: Don''t you think that Teacher Gang is very fierce? Did she not panic?


    Be calm and be calm no matter what!


    Xie Wanying said to herself in her heart that her eyes were like the electric knife in her hand condensed in the surgical field. Press the cutting and coagtion buttons on the electric knife at any time to switch the electric knife function: cut, chi. Hot, hot again, chi, chi, all the bleeding ces are coagted.


    Gradually, the opposite Liu Chengran finally stopped talking. I saw that after she sessfully scalded the bleeding for the first time, the next movements were very smooth and smooth. This student really only needs to seed once, as if he has opened up the two veins of Ren and Du in his body, there is no resistance.


    Call, breathe a sigh of relief, Liu Chengran continued to train: "Don''t hesitate, take the next step."


    "Yes, teacher." Xie Wanying put down the electric knife and prepared for the next surgical procedure.


    "You pull!" Liu Chengran roared at the second assistant, Hedong, beside him.


    Li Qi''an''s hand holding the two retractors was so strong that it trembled.


    "Don''t be nervous, you can pull it out with a little force, I can see it." Xie Wanying said to her ssmates.


    Hearing herforting words, Li Qi''an almost burst into tears, regretting that he didn''t practice his physical strength well. He is like this now, trying to help his ssmates, but he can''t help a lot, and in turn, he needs to be appeased by his ssmates. As Lin Hao said, he was really useless.


    Pull, even if you die! Thinking in his heart, Li Qi''an exhausted his whole body to **** the milk, he had never fought like this before.


    She felt the support of her ssmates, and she had to work harder. Xie Wanying gritted her teeth, and adjusted her posture with surgical instruments in her gloved hand. She tried her best not to touch the internal organs at will, and used a surgical magnifying ss to observe the internal organs in the abdominal cavity.


    First determine whether the bowel has strangtion and necrosis. The necrotic bowel will have **** and foul-smelling fluid flowing out of the abdominal cavity, and the presence of feces and other pollutants indicates perforation of the bowel. Pollutants contaminate the abdominal cavity, and once the inmmation is uncontrolled, the whole body is involved, and the patient suffers from septic shock to death.

 Chapter 524: 【524】Time is running out

    Chapter 524 [524] Time is running out


    no.


    No **** odorous liquid or **** matter was found in the surgical field. The surgeons seemed to be able to secretly rejoice in their hearts.


    If the abdominal cavity is polluted, the surgeon needs to clean up the contaminants little by little and rinse the abdominal cavity continuously. Because the abdominal cavity is closed if it is not cleaned up, the operation is equivalent to doing it in vain.


    There was no perforation and necrosis of the intestinal tube, which was consistent with the results of the CT film, which showed intestinal obstruction. In the case of intestinal obstruction, the intestinal tube will expand, and the color of the distended part will change. Therefore, one of the thresholds for doing a doctor''s physical examination cannot be color blindness.


    A doctor with good eyes can immediately grasp where the swollen root is, and that is the root of the disease.


    "Have you found it?" Liu Chengran observed the movements of the student in charge of the opposite.


    "I found it, teacher." Xie Wanying replied, "The duodenum is distended, the jejunum has entered the hernia sac, and the pancreas has moved forward."


    While ?? said, Xie Wanying studied the hernia sac through the line of sight of the magnifying ss. The hernia sac swelled rtivelyrge, indicating that a lot of small intestine was squeezed into it. Physiological peristalsis of the bowel will not stop as long as the patient is alive, unless the bowel itself is necrotic. The inferior mesenteric vein at the mouth of the hernia sac bes thick and congested due topression. This ce must be handled with care, otherwise the blood vessels will be broken and hemorrhage will be profuse.


    Now the question is, how to get the jejunum out of the hernia sac. The human intestine is very fragile and must not be pulled hard. If you are not careful, the wall of the intestine may be broken.


    It can be seen from here that the surgeons and teachers seem to be fierce, but they must be very gentle during the operation. The teachers are basically all with a knife mouth and a tofu heart.


    Li Qi''an, who was pulling the hook, worked so hard that his face was flushed, and he felt that he had be Guan Gong, just to make the master knife easy to operate. Mr. Liu stopped scolding him, but trained his ssmates.


    "Attention, time!" Liu Chengran warned again.


    There is not much time left for Xie Wanying to think and do things.


    You can cut this intestine directly. This method solves the problem the fastest, but it is definitely not the first choice for doctors and patients. Unless the intestinal tube is really necrotic, how can the good end be cut. Every part of the human body has its important physiological significance, and none of them are indispensable. The surgeon will only choose to cut when the patient''s condition needs to be ast resort. This is the principle of surgery.


    Another option is to open the hernia sac to release the small intestine inside.


    Of course, it is best to not cut anything, and it will cause the least damage to the patient. However, no matter what, let the intestinese out on their own, which is a test of the doctor''s brain power.


    "Have you thought about it yet?" Feeling that she seemed to be dawdling a bit, Liu Chengran''s brows arched again.


    It is done with a single cut, the hernia sac is cut open, the jejunum is taken out and arranged, the hernia ring is sutured, and the operation is over.


    As a proud student in the group, he is undecided at this moment? It was a bit beyond his expectations. After all, Xie Wanying has always been very cool at work, and the teachers have a good impression on her.


    Sure enough, it was because of the first time that he was the main swordsman, and there were countless psychological obstacles?


    Finally, Xie Wanying moved. I saw that she was holding the separation forceps, and carefully separated the tissue around the mouth of the hernia sac to expose the end of the bowel more clearly.


    She was reluctant to open the hernia sac. Because it can be seen that intestinal adhesions are also one of the reasons why the intestinal tube cannot be blocked.


    Using a surgical magnifying ss, it was observed that the adhesion between the intestinal tubes was not severe enough to be sharply separated with scissors. With an idea, she put down the instrument and put her right index finger over to perform blunt separation.

 Chapter 525: 【525】Actually

    Chapter 525 [525] Actually became


    Liu Chengran stood opposite, observing her decision, thinking: Does she want to learn the magic operation of the old doctor?


    It''s too difficult for an inexperienced rookie. In fact, don''t think too much about the situation in front of her being cut off from her best choice. Because even he would choose to cut it instead of tossing it for a long time without results.


    It''s a girl, maybe she''s soft-hearted.


    "Time." Liu Chengran beat her repeatedly to remind her, "Don''t think about how much time you can waste."


    The operation is time-limited, and the patient''s abdominal cavity is opened, not for the surgeon to slowly ponder for ten days, eight days or even a year in theboratory. It''s not doing research, it''s healing.


    "Yes, teacher!" Xie Wanying responded loudly, holding her breath and clenching her teeth to focus on her fingers. If it doesn''t work, just give up. It is necessary to associate the corresponding intestinal peristalsis map in the brain with the finger things.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds... One minute, finally, suddenly, the opening of the hernia sac loosened, and the peristaltic intestine slipped out.


    In the eyes of people around the operating table: Ah! ?


    It''s done!


    The ?? intestinal tube has no problem to restore blood flow, and the blood vessels are not broken.


    Li Qi''an breathed out: The ssmate seeded, and he did not disappoint him.


    Look at Mr. Liu Chengran next to him, he seems to have nothing to say.


    In fact, the teacher was also happy: hey, this student really lived up to their expectations.


    "Prepare to sew." Xie Wanying said to the nurse in a calm voice, reaching for a needle.


    Instead, the instrument nurse panicked and hurriedly handed over the needle.


    Xie Wanying helped the patient to close the hernia with careful sutures. To prevent the patient''s bowels from peristalsis and peristalsis, when they see this ce, they will drill into it by themselves, and they will get tangled and knotted and obstructed again.


    After the lesion has been treated, check the abdominal cavity. If necessary, use a gloved hand to touch and explore the abdominal cavity to avoid other lesions that are not found, or the lesions with hidden hair are treated together.


    After carefully confirming that there are no other problems, the abdominal cavity can be closed.


    The operation has been carried out here, two and a half hours have passed.


    The patient is male, in his 40s, neither fat nor thin, no other underlying diseases, and strong vitality. Decided that the difficulty of this operation is actually low. The clinical instructors are all experienced, and the cases selected for her are carefully selected. They will consider the actual situation of the intern and will never make things difficult for her. In retrospect, Xie Wanying found that it was the same as what Senior Brother Cao said: Don''t be nervous, there is a teacher.


    After the operation, Li Qi''an''s hands were numb, and when he got off the operating table, he walked with his legs trembling.


    Liu Chengran took off the surgical gown and instructed the two students, "You and Mr. Sun hand over the patient, I''m going back."


    said that he walked out of the operating room and hurriedly reported the good news to Tan Kelin.


    took off the surgical gown, turned to Xie Wanying and thanked the anesthesiologist: "Thank you Teacher Zhang for your assistance."


    During the operation, especially when she was not used to electrocautery for hemostasis at the beginning, the atmosphere during the operation was tense, but the patient''s indicators did not change significantly. You can imagine who is to me.


    Zhang Tinghai, who turned his head, didn''t seem to hear her voice, and together with the nurse, escorted the patient to the ward to do the work of an anesthesiologist.


    Li Qi''an had heard the rumors and put it to his ssmate''s ear and said, "Yingying, he won''t scold you anymore."


    As if she was scolded by Dr. Zhang, everyone knew. Xie Wanying smiled, but it was strange.

 Chapter 526: 【526】Beautiful talk

    Chapter 526 [526] Biography is a beautiful talk


    Returning to the department, Teacher Sun thoughtful of the two of them: "If you are tired, go to bed. I''ll watch if anything happens."


    Xie Wanying was very obedient, she wanted to learn from Teacher Sun to be a good practical school, and walked to the lounge.


    Li Qi''an raised his sses in surprise: "Is it true, Teacher Sun?"


    Stupid boy is a stupid boy, let��spare it with ssmate Xiao Xie. Sun Yubo was toozy to answer him, and went to see the patient who had justpleted the operation.


    When she got to the bed andy down, Xie Wanying closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    When she got up at 6:00 in the morning, Sun Yubo asked her to go down to the cafeteria to eat something good, congrattions to her for the first timest night.


    Xie Wanying went down to the cafeteria and bought breakfast for her teacher and ssmates.


    Came to the hospital cafeteria and met a senior sister who came over.


    "Yingying, congrattions on your first sess as the chief knifest night. I''ll invite you to eat!" Liu Jingyun boldly grabbed the little sister and asked her to order some dishes.


    "It''s impossible to say that it was sessful, Senior Sister, the operation was taught by Teacher Liu at the beginning. Later, some surgical steps werepleted under the guidance of Teacher Liu." Xie Wanying exined the situation of her operationst night truthfully. She is just a beginner and needs more work. exercising.


    "It''s the first time, understandable. At least you''ve done the surgery without incident, which is good for a medical student." Liu Jingyun told the younger sister not to be too demanding of herself.


    Sister said yes. Xie Wanying asked, "Did Senior Sister listen to what the people in the operating room said?"


    Liu Jingyun''s operating room, probably heard the news from the colleague who was on dutyst night. Liu Jingyun shook her head: "No. You can''t guess who I heard."


    "Who?" Xie Wanying was curious.


    "Listen to what your second senior sister said."


    Xie Wanying was taken aback: "Isn''t the second sister in the hospital?"


    Due to Senior Zhou''s ban, they were not able to visit Second Senior Sister this week. But He Xiangyu can use her mother''s mobile phone to call them.


    "Xiangyu listened to what the cardiothoracic surgeon said."


    Xie Wanying couldn''t hide her surprise: How could someone in the cardiothoracic surgery know that she was the first surgeonst night?


    Liu Jingyun doesn''t know how to say little junior sister.


    Every time the little sister has an operation, no matter what position she is in, she basically ignores the outside world and concentrates only on the surgical field. In the words of other teachers, it is called super high concentration,monly known as a muscle that has never been seen before.


    The operating room of the National Association at night is no less crowded than during the day, but there are constant emergencies, and it is impossible for them to have only one emergency operation. It is amon thing for other surgeons to pass by other operating rooms and stand at the door to watch the excitement, just to relieve the boredom.


    Knowing that she, a second-round rookie in general foreign affairs, is going to be the first chief surgeon, one by one, like reporters, rushed over to read the headlines. The teachers were full of fun watching the medical students'' first time, and Yao Yao remembered how embarrassed he was back then. So, her first timest night became a "beautiful talk" among the seniors.


    "They said that your hands were so good, that you messed with your bowels and ran out by yourself." Liu Jingyun repeated other people''s adjectives.


    The teachers exaggerated, and the senior sister and the teachers teased her together. Xie Wanying knew. She used her fingers to bluntly separate the adherent bowel, which many teachers can do.


    "Yingying." Jiang Mingzhu, who came to work, waved to them and ran over.


    Senior sister came so early this morning, shouldn''t it be all about gossip about herst night?


    Really. Jiang Mingzhu walked up to her and grabbed her hand, h h h and said, "People say that your hands are not the same as other people''s hands. No wonder Xiangyu said that if you operate on her, your fingers will be small and warm. gentle--"

 Chapter 527: 【527】A treat

    Chapter 527 [527] Treating guests


    "Senior Sister!"


    Hahaha, Jiang Mingzhu is very happy, don''t forget to congratte the little junior sister for the first time: "I treat you!"


    "I''ll ask first." Upon hearing this, Liu Jingyun hurriedly pushed her away.


    "You treat your guests in the morning, I''ll treat you at noon." Jiang Mingzhu properly arranged the meal for the little junior sister today, "Which senior should I invite you in the evening."


    beep, a text message ising.


    "Yingying, Senior Brother Cao and I congratte you, what are you going to eat tonight, say!"


    is a text message from Senior Brother Huang Feng Kuoqi.


    No. Xie Wanying declined. How could she invite senior brothers and sisters to treat her every day. How long has Senior Brother Cao just invited her to eat steak.


    Huang Zhilei: Didn''t you ask Senior Brother Cao about the first time he was the chief knife? Gotta report back to us, right?


    is right, Brother Cao''s favor needs to be repaid and needs to be reported. She didn''t thank Senior Brother Cao for help on Tuesday night.


    Xie Wanying: I''ll treat you tonight, or I won''t go.


    Huang Zhilei: Didn''t Senior Brother Cao tell you? Don''t bribe us.


    Xie Wanying: Thinking hard...


    Huang Zhilei: So, let''s eat steak tonight?


    Xie Wanying: No, no, no. eat noodles.


    The two senior sisters stretched their heads and saw the text message she sent, and pulled her directly: "Steak!"


    What kind of noodles to eat, how can I ask you to eat without extorting a meal. The two senior sisters knocked on her head: Don''t be stupid.


    "Eat hot pot." Xie Wanying finally came to apromise.


    "Let''s eat food stalls." Jiang Mingzhu suggested, "There is a restaurant opposite the hospital, and the fried dishes are delicious and economical."


    Sister and brother are gourmets.


    After having breakfast with the two senior sisters, they bought Mr. Sun and Li Qi''an some egg and milk buns and brought them back to the department. Teacher Sun was here and her ssmates were not there. Xie Wanying turned around and went to the ward to call someone.


    As she guessed, Li Qi''an was talking with the 23-bed aunt in the ward.


    "You are like my son. My son wears sses like you. He can read very well. He can''te back from abroad." Auntie took Li Qi''an''s hand and said.


    Didn''t Auntie''s sone yesterday? Called by the doctor to talk. No sses, is a financial staff.


    What happened? Auntie''s brain is broken?


    Li Qi''an''s hand was held by Auntie, trying to wipe away the sadness in her heart and keep a smile on her face: "Auntie, would you like some soy milk? I''ll buy it for you."


    "No, they said it would be delivered, and there is a delivery person." Auntie remembered this very clearly and did not let him go away.


    Xie Wanying approached the bed and said, "Auntie, let me apany you, he has something to do."


    turned her head, and the aunt nced at her: "Who are you?"


    "She is Doctor Xie. My ssmate, auntie. You don''t have to be afraid of her." Li Qi''an said.


    Hearing this, Auntie slowly let go of his hand.


    Li Qi''an went out of the ward to have breakfast, thinking abouting back when he is free.


    looked at her ssmates and walked away, Xie Wanying moved a chair and sat beside her aunt''s bed, and said, "Auntie, can you tell me his story again?"


    "My son''s story?" As soon as she heard it, the aunt began to tell it happily, "My son was very smart since he was a child. He could recite Tang poetry. Ask him to recite Li Bai''s poetry. He can recite it very well."


    Due to theck of oxygen, even if the patient is very excited, the patient speaks intermittently, gasping in the middle without realizing it, so he has to keep talking. Seeing this, Xie Wanying got up and helped the patient adjust the nasal cann for oxygen delivery to make the patient asfortable as possible.

 Chapter 528: 【528】Disputes among classmates

    Chapter 528 [528] Disputes among ssmates


    "How are you and my son?" Auntie suddenly looked at her and asked.


    "We are ssmates, Auntie." Knowing that Auntie now recognizes Li Qi''an as her son.


    "I know, you are ssmates, are you dating?"


    "No." This can''t be said nonsense.


    "I want to hug my grandson." Auntie said.


    Auntie has grandchildren. Xie Wanying guessed that at the age of her aunt, her son should start a family and start a business. Turning her head, Xie Wanying called out, "Monitor."


    Hearing her voice, Yue Wentong stopped, walked to the ward and asked her, "What''s the matter?" Looking behind her, she saw the 23-bed aunt. 23 beds belong to the third group, which is the patient in charge of Gao Zhaocheng, and he follows Gao Zhaocheng.


    Speaking of this 23-bed Auntie Wang, before she came to hospital, she thought she had indigestion due to perennial diarrhea, so she went to see an internal medicine doctor. The physician suggested that he do a colonoscopy, and after the investigation, it was found to be colon cancer, so he was transferred to the second general surgery. A few days after the transfer to the department, along with the results of other general examinations, the patient was transferred all over the body.


    This case is somewhat simr to the case of the dancing aunt that Xie Wanying mentioned earlier. It seems that the tumor volume is notrge, but because the patient is rtively young, it metastasizes very quickly. Aunt Wang was not as lucky as another aunt, and found out that it was toote, and now she can only gamble with systemic chemotherapy.


    So yesterday, the doctor called the family to talk and ask the family''s intentions. In the current state of the patient, the brain is deprived of oxygen, and the consciousness is not very clear, and it is impossible to make decisions by himself.


    Yesterday, when Senior Brother Gao had a conversation with his family, Yue Wentong listened to the whole process.


    The opinion of the family is to give up the treatment and want the patient to go home.


    Once this patient goes home, he should die faster. Because it is impossible for patients to have oxygen at home like a hospital.


    As a doctor, try to persuade, even if no treatment is required, see if the patient can be allowed to take more oxygen in the hospital for a few days, get an injection, and make the patient feel morefortable before going home.


    But the patient''s son was not happy, saying that the hospital was wasting their money. Originally, his mother should not have been hospitalized in this situation.


    Where is the National Association, do you need to keep a patient to make money? Send this patient out and bring in someone who can do surgery, and make more money. There were a lot of patients queuing outside for a hospital bed.


    Gao Zhaocheng smiled naturally, ignoring the words of the patient''s family.


    What Yue Wentong never expected was that he heard from Lin Hao, who was on the night shift, that his patient was looking for Li Qi''an, his son, every night.


    Why was his ssmate so idiot that he stepped into the muddy water on his own initiative? Don''t know how to keep a certain distance from the patient at all times?


    After breakfast, Li Qi''an hurried back to the ward to see the patient, saw the monitor, and was stunned: "Monitor, are you here?"


    Yue Wentong turned his face, his eyes staring in dissatisfaction on his face.


    After receiving this stare, Li Qi''an wondered: What''s going on?


    Xie Wanying asked Li Qi''an to apany her aunt, and the leader of the ss asked, "Do you know that she has a grandson?"


    "You take care of my patient''s family affairs like him, what do you want to do?" Yue Wentong didn''t answer her question, and nced at her, unable to believe that she was as stupid as Li Qi''an.


    If you are a patient family member who can talk well, needless to say, the doctor can help. It''s just that this aunt and her family just want toin about the doctor, what can the doctor intervene.


    "What happened to her son?" Xie Wanying heard the strangeness in his tone and asked.

 Chapter 529: 【529】The abnormality of the squad leader

    Chapter 529 [529] Abnormality of the squad leader


    "His son wants her to be discharged from the hospital in the next two days." Yue Wentong said, "So, hurry up and ask Li Qi''an to go back to your group to find patients, not our group''s patients."


    "How did she get discharged from the hospital in this situation?" Xie Wanying was surprised.


    "Her son thinks that if we don''t let her out of the hospital, it''s our hospital that will defraud their family of money. They want their family to have no money for treating patients." Yue Wentong truthfully ryed the family''s words to her.


    Xie Wanying felt a chill in her heart after hearing this description, and she fell into the freezing cold of three feet in the winter, so that she didn''t dare to look back at the patient.


    What she is chilling is not that the patient''s son ndered their medical staff for their love for money, but that the medical staff with some experience and experience could hear that the family had no love for the patient.


    As long as the family members have love for the patient, like an 8-bed olddy with two filial sons who want to make the old mother live one more day, who cares whether the hospital is cheating money or not.


    Because there is no love anymore, I tried my best to use a hospital like the National Association as an excuse to throw dirty water, but it was just to clear my conscience. The worst is the dying patient. Originally, it is the duty of every patient''s family to let the patient go with peace of mind and happiness. It was clear that the son had no intention of fulfilling this obligation.


    The doctor said, what would be the result of the patient going back, he insisted on doing this.


    I don''t know if I heard their conversation, but the aunt who was lying on the side of the hospital bed suddenly shuddered, and the hand that grabbed Li Qi''an was even tighter, not daring to let go.


    "I told you what happened to her family. Be smart with him, remember to leave and don''t get involved in this." After Yue Wentong said this to her, he turned to leave.


    Xie Wanying caught up and asked again, "Squad leader, does she have any grandchildren?"


    "How do I know!" Seeing that she was chasing and beating so hard that she didn''t seem to listen to what she said, Yue Wentong was so angry that he turned his head and stared at her and left.


    Upon seeing this, Li Qi''an came over and said to Xie Wanying, "Why is he staring at us? Does he have no sympathy and does not allow us to have sympathy?"


    "It''s okay." Xie Wanying stopped Li Qi''an and told him not to chase after him and quarrel.


    "Yingying, don''t you think he''s too much? What is he yelling at you?" Li Qi''an didn''t like his ssmates talking loudly to female ssmates in his ss. He was a gentleman.


    "Don''t think about it, he is just impatient for the two of us. If he is really bad, no matter where he needs to be a doctor, nothing will be harder than being a doctor." Xie Wanying said.


    Ten years of medical study, fiercepetition, not nonsense. Especially smart students like them who scored high in the college entrance examination have long known how difficult this road is.


    It is difficult to study medicine. Li Qi''an became quiet after thinking about it, and then he couldn''t understand: "What''s wrong with the monitor? I haven''t seen him like this before."


    Yue Wentong''s excellence is obvious to all. If he is really a student with bad morals, how can he be rated as advanced and ss cadres.


    It is estimated that the squad leader also has some past stories. Xie Wanying guessed in her heart.


    Going back to the locker room to change into work clothes, Yue Wentong became more and more bored the more he thought about it.


    Lin Hao also came, knowing that he had quarreled with Xie Wanying, and said, "Otherwise, tell her directly that your uncle is the dean and how many people are doctors in your family. You know what the medical environment is like, so I persuade her a little bit. Don''t interfere with the patient''s affairs, it will cause trouble."


    Unconsciously, Yue Wentong thought of that night. He asked her why she became a doctor. She said that being a doctor is a happy thing.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 530: 【530】Students should remember what is night shift

    Chapter 530 [530] Students should remember what is night shift


    He thought about her statement for a long time, and he also wanted to know the answer. Can it be called happiness under any circumstances?


    Yue Wentong reached out and closed the cab door with a p, and went to the doctor''s office to listen to the teacher''s shift.


    This morning, when the ss was handed over, Mr. Sun trained the students and asked Li Qi''an to speak.


    After the night shift nurse finished speaking, Li Qi''an took out the note in his pocket and read ording to the words written on it: "Last night, a new patient was admitted, and there was no death case. The patient admitted from the emergency department was diagnosed with duodenum. The para hernia was operated in the operating room. The vital signs after surgery were rtively stable, and the patient was awake in the morning. The patients in the other wards, the 23-bed patient was in serious condition, and the others were fine. It is rmended to monitor the 23-bed. The shift is over. "


    After he finished speaking, he raised his head and Li Qi''an quickly received Mr. Sun''s white eye.


    Silly boy, what did you say? Supervision is rmended! ! ! What night shift are you working on!


    What does ?? Mr. Sun mean? Li Qi''an failed to understand what the teacher meant.


    Look at a bunch of teachers in my group covering their foreheads. Tan Kelin simply lowered his head.


    The doctors in the other groups were all trying to hold back theirughter and looked at their group sympathetically.


    "Yingying, what''s going on?" Li Qi''an was nervous and asked Xie, who was behind him, in a low voice.


    Xie Wanying also wanted to cover her head. She knew that her ssmates were concerned about the 23-bed patients, but she did not expect that ssmates would make such a suggestion during the shift.


    "You said."


    This voice is from Director Shen.


    Li Qi''an stood upright, so frightened that he was about to fall down, and turned back slowly.


    "You are on the night shift, why don''t you give her a patient who needs to be monitored?" Shen Jinghui asked him.


    Director Shen''s face seemed to be okay, although serious, it didn''t turn into Bao Qingtian''s ck face, Li Qi''an calmed his head a little. As for the director''s question, Li Qi''an thought about it and replied, "I don''t understand either. The teacher didn''t tell her to go to her, it''s obvious that she''s in a bad condition."


    "This is the situation with 23 beds. Her family members are nning to arrange for her to be discharged in the past two days, give up treatment, and do not give her any other measures." Gao Zhaocheng said as the attending doctor.


    After hearing what he said, Shen Jinghui understood which patient it was, and announced: "The meeting is dismissed."


    As soon as the shift was over, Sun Yubo took the silly boy out for training: "You have been with the night shift for two days, tell me what you are studying!"


    Being held by the cor of Teacher Sun, Li Qi''an shrank his neck and did not dare to move, and followed the teacher''s footsteps closely.


    "You are the night shift doctor, and you are responsible for the treatment of the patients in the entire ward. You have to deal with the patient''s needs, and you have to wait until the day to hand it over to others?! Do you want the patient to die? This is what I told you from the first day. If so, you''ve been with me for two nights and don''t even understand this?"


    After being scolded by the teacher, Li Qi''an''s mind went round and round: "Yes, Teacher Sun."


    "I''ve convinced you, I don''t want to see you today." Sun Yubo took two steps after the angry words, and was stared at by the superiors in front of him, so he had to turn around and resume his serious face to the students and be a teacher. Be lenient, too, "You should reflect on yourself and write a review for me today. Follow me closely and continue to work and study."


    Li Qi''an nodded.


    Xie Wanying followed the teachers. Before reaching the ward, the teachers in front suddenly stopped.


    Tan Kelin, who was walking at the front, suddenly turned his head, looked at her face with narrowed eyes and then looked at her legendary fingers, and said, "I heard that your fingers were very gentle and gentlest night?"

 Chapter 531: 【531】The next opportunity is coming

    Chapter 531 [531] The next opportunity ising


    Isn''t it? Is Teacher Tan ready to tease her like everyone else? or��


    Xie Wanying closed her mouth first, daring not to respond to the teacher''s words.


    "Most of the operations in the future will beparoscopic, and your fingers won''t be able to get in."


    As expected of Mr. Tan, there was no praise or congrattions, so I gave her another whip: ssmates, please keep working hard.


    Rookie, just stepped on the threshold and want to raise your tail? no way!


    Thinking about it carefully, Mr. Tan is right. If she was more confidentst night and used instruments instead of fingers, she wouldn''t have to advance toparoscopy at that time. Sometimes fingers are more convenient, because the instruments are cold and hard, and it is easier to injure fragile tissues and organs. It''s like there is a difference between eating with hands and eating with chopsticks. She should be more like a child who needs to learn to hold long chopsticks now.


    Others heard Tan Kelin''s words and sighed in their hearts: Tan Kelin has really high requirements for her.


    In fact, the hernia sac had to be incisedst night, and the chief surgeon was just a medical student with no experience. The seniors who passed by and saw that she was the finger of God may be a bit exaggerated, but at the same time it makes sense. Therefore, Tan Kelin''s requirements are really high, and I hope she can use equipment to solve problems that are difficult to solve with equipment.


    "Have you practiced well on weekdays?"


    Hearing the question from Mr. Tan, Xie Wanying immediately realized that the question was whether she had worked hard to practiceparoscopy, and replied, "Yes."


    After receiving her answer, Tan Kelin seemed somewhat satisfied and did not ask any further questions.


    Xie Wanying''s heart beats: Shouldn''t the next opportunitye soon?


    went to the ward for rounds. The 3-bed patient with gastric cancer after surgery was asked to be discharged by the doctor. The patient''s family asked the doctor: "I think he is recovering well in the hospital. Has he been cured until he is hospitalized?"


    "He needs to wait a few months for chemotherapy, and it is impossible for him to stay in the hospital for several months." The doctor told the patient and family, "Other patients who need surgery have been waiting in line outside the hospital for a long time. He can now be in this condition. Going home to rest."


    The patient''s family members looked at Xie Wanying. Other doctors took notice.


    It seemed that everyone in the ward knew that it was best for Dr. Xie to speak.


    Xie Wanying was stunned when she was turned back by the teachers. She couldn''t agree to let 3 beds stay in the hospital. So he walked up and said to the family members of the three beds: "The patient must return to the society after being cured. If he stays for too long, he will lose touch with the society. This is not the purpose of the doctor''s treatment. He will eventually be a healthy person. You and him are not like that. expected?"


    3-bed family members hesitated on their faces.


    A good hospital and a good doctor will make patients and their families have some not-so-good feelings of over-attachment. The hospital itself has a lot of bacteria, which are killed every day. None of the doctors like to stay in the hospital if they are not working. It is better for a patient to be recuperated at home than in the hospital. Like superbugs, it all happens in hospitals.


    Xie Wanying told the patient and family members about this. The family members understood the doctor''s painstaking arrangement, but they were worried psychologically.


    "You go home, don''t worry about the doctors and nurses leaving you alone. The doctor is even more worried that the patients will note to review on time."


    Xie Wanying''s remarks relieved all concerns of the family.


    But the 3-bed family member told her, "It doesn''t matter to us adults. If the child is discharged from the hospital, he will probably cry."


    During her hospitalization, Xiaoyazhi won the love and admiration of the medical staff with her well-behaved cooperation, and gained the full love of the patients. The teachers who went to examine Yazhi were satisfied with the progress of the child''s physical recovery, and also talked to the child''s father about the discharge: "She will be discharged from the hospital next week."

 Chapter 532: 【532】Help

    Chapter 532 [532] The noble help


    "So fast!" Yazhi''s father eximed.


    Benign tumor, no follow-up treatment, regr review is enough. Why stay in the hospital again.


    The family should be happy to hear that.


    Yazhi''s father was not very happy, he just got acquainted with the doctors and nurses here. Most importantly, his daughter loves it here. Every time I talk to my father: Uncle Doctor, Sister Doctor����


    Six-year-old Xiao Yazhi has been able to fully distinguish how many uncles doctors see him, and how to call them all.


    "Can you stay for another week?" Yazhi''s father worked hard for his daughter.


    "It''s okay, don''t stay in the hospital." The doctor strictly refused


    Yazhi heard the conversation between his father and the doctor''s uncle, and stared at Uncle Tan''s white coat pocket with bright eyes: She is going to be discharged from the hospital, where is the candy in uncle''s pocket?


    Upon receiving the child''s gaze, Tan Kelin''s single eyelid twinkled.


    After the operation, Xiao Yazhi has been transferred to the 7th bed, and has be a neighbor with the 8th bed olddy. When the olddy heard that Xiao Yazhi was about to be discharged from the hospital, she felt that it would be her turn soon and gave her sons a wink.


    The two sons caught the eyes of the old mother and hurried out to avoid the doctor.


    The doctor in question kept the family members of these patients in the ward today, precisely to let the family members know about the discharge arrangement.


    Let patients and their families know the date of discharge in advance, and prepare for psychological transition. The rookie interns, Xie Wanying and the others, have learned.


    Being separated from more familiar patients and their families, medical staff also need to learn psychological adjustment.


    Li Qi''an thought to himself: If the 23-bed auntie gets better and is discharged from the hospital, she will probably forget about him as an intern soon.


    After get off work in the evening, Xie Wanying changed her clothes and left the hospital quickly, and went outside to get a taxi.


    This time period happened to be during the rush hour for taxis, so she couldn''t find a taxi for a while, so she was in a hurry. Seeing that the bus was overcrowded, it was even more impossible to take the bus, because she was in a hurry.


    At this moment, a car left the traffic on the road and drove towards her.


    "Thank you doctor."


    The car window was lowered, revealing the face of a bookish man.


    Xie Wanying turned her head when she heard the voice.


    "Doctor Xie, do you remember me? I''m Qi Yunfeng. Lao Jin, an employee of ourpany, was hospitalized in your hospital with appendicitis."


    When the other party said this, Xie Wanying remembered: "Hello, are you here to visit the patient?"


    "No, I happened to pass by. Lao Jin was taken care of, and I just had a phone call with him." Qi Yunfeng found out that she was taking a taxi and asked her, "Are you going out? Do you need a car?"


    Xie Wanying thought about how to answer the other party''s question.


    "It''s not easy to take a taxi at this time. Where are you going? We can take you there." After saying this, Qi Yunfeng noticed the hesitation on her face and took the initiative to get out of the car to exin, "Doctor Xie, I didn''t mean to help You can see that you want to help people and the patients you want to help."


    This man''s words hit her heart. Xie Wanying thought about it and had a clear conscience. It was a good thing that someone was willing to help her with her. She nodded and said, "I want to go to the staff dormitory area of ??Factory 862 to find a family member of a patient. Do you think your car is convenient?"


    "Convenient." Qi Yunfeng opened the car door for her.


    Xie Wanying got in the car and checked the time, it waste, I hope everything will be in time.


    Auntie Wang is an old employee of the 862 factory. The patient''s identity and home address are written like this on the medical record. Her husband has passed away, and her family only has her son.

 Chapter 533: 【533】Find family members

    Chapter 533 [533] Find family members


    The car arrived at the destination, Xie Wanying got off the car and ran to the dormitory building.


    climbed up to the third floor of Aunt Wang''s house and knocked on the door, there should be no one in the house?


    "Who are you looking for?" An olddy came out from the opposite room, who should be Auntie Wang''s neighbor. She opened the door and saw that she was a stranger, and asked, "If you are looking for the owner of this house, she will be hospitalized."


    "I''m a medical student in the hospital. Do Aunt Wang and her son live here?" Xie Wanying politely asked her neighbors, "Is her son married? Does she have a grandson?"


    "You''re in the hospital? She has a grandson. Is that what she told you?"


    "Where''s her grandson? We think she should want to meet her grandson."


    "She wants to see her grandson, doesn''t her son take the child to show her? It''s strange." The neighbor aunt said, "Her grandson goes to elementary school, now his mother should pick him up from school."


    While talking, there was the sound of a child''s footsteps climbing the stairs. A little boy in his early ten years with a schoolbag on his back, wearing a primary school uniform with a red scarf and sses on his face, climbed to the middle of the stairs, looked up and saw Xie Wanying, turned around and said, "Mom, someone is standing in front of our house. "


    "Who is it?" Following this question, a thirty-year-old woman appeared on the stairs and stood with the little boy.


    "That''s her daughter-inw Miao Fen." The neighbor''s aunt introduced Xie Wanying and said to the mother and son, "The doctor at the hospital where your mother-inw was hospitalized hase to find you."


    "Huh?" Miao Fen was taken aback, "What happened to my mother-inw in the hospital?"


    "Didn''t your husband tell you about your mother-inw?" the neighbor aunt asked her.


    "Don''t mention it. His mother was hospitalized a few days ago, and I asked him what was going on. He told me to leave it alone, and yesterday he told me that his mother was going to be discharged from the hospital. My mother-inw doesn''t have a phone number, so I can''t contact her, neither. I know which hospital she lives in and can''t go to see her. What''s the matter, why did the doctore to the door?" Miao Fen asked suspiciously, and brought the child up and stood in front of Xie Wanying, "Are you my mother-inw''s doctor? "


    "I''m a medical student and I saw Aunt Wang in the hospital. I came to see you because Aunt Wang is very ill, but she wants to see her grandson."


    After hearing this, Miao Fen''s face turned blue and white, and her fists clenched tightly: "Zhang Hao, this bastard, hiding these things from me, what are you trying to do!"


    This woman is scolding her husband.


    "Ouch." The neighbor''s aunt covered her head, "It''s ridiculous, you son of a bitch. When he went to gamble and owed money to others, you and your mother-inw shouldn''t have helped him repay the debt. He kept it from everyone, and probably didn''t want to. Treated your mother-inw and wanted money��"


    "So I said I was going to divorce him, and the child would follow me!" Miao Fen roared angrily.


    "Mom." The little boy pulled the corner of his mother''s shirt, "What happened to grandma?"


    "Your grandma is hospitalized. The doctor said she was sick. Your father is not a human being, and he lied to us that your grandma is getting better!"


    The little boy wearing sses looked at the surrounding adults in surprise. In the adult world, the children seem to understand but don''t seem to understand, and there are many question marks in their little eyes.


    The situation at the patient''s home is rtively chaotic, but Xie Wanying thought that the patient''s time was running out, so she directly asked the other party: "Can you take your son to the hospital to see her old man now?"

 Chapter 534: 【534】Don’t be superstitious at this time

    Chapter 534 [534] Don''t be superstitious at this time


    "Look at my mother-inw?" Miao Fen asked.


    "right."


    "What''s wrong with her, doctor, please tell me."


    "She''s seriously ill. Although your husband said he would pick her up from the hospital, we''re afraid that if she goes home soon, I''m afraid��"


    Miao Fen stumbled and put her hand on the handrail of the stairs next to her: "No, she only said that she had diarrhea before, and she said that it would be good to go to the hospital and get some medicine. How did it be like this?"


    "She must have been ill for a long time, and she has not been checked further in the major hospital. Her condition is now in this state. It can be said that she should be seen by the National Association for blood."


    "Did she go to the National Association to see a doctor?"


    "right."


    "I remember, she said that she once had an old ssmate who worked as a support staff in the National Association. So I suggested that if she didn''t like it well, she went to the National Association to see it as soon as possible. Your National Association also doesn''t like it. Is her sick?"


    "She came to the hospital toote, so��"


    "You came to me now, do you mean she''s dying?" When Miao Fen asked this, she wrapped her arms around her son.


    Xie Wanying took a look and understood her concerns. Some family members don''t like the children seeing the scene before the old man''s death, and feel that it is not good for the child. In short, the Chinese people are very taboo about death.


    "Can you listen to me? There are some things that you can''t make up for if you don''t do it now and regret it for a lifetime. Do you want your son to regret never being able to say a few words to his grandma before his death? Maybe, your son I want to say thest few words to his grandma, not in the distant future, when your son finds out about this, he will be very sad because he couldn''t do it at the beginning." Xie Wanying said.


    The neighbor''s aunt heard this and interjected: "Fenfen, your mother-inw brought up your son. The two of them have a deep rtionship. What the doctor said is right. If your son finds out someday, grandma Before he died, he didn''t go to see her. Think about it, who would he me? Needless to say about your husband, think about yourself. When you were in confinement, your mother-inw served you when you were in confinement. yours."


    "I know, I treat my mother-inw as my other mother. Without her, I can''t get into the unit where I work now. If it weren''t for Zhang Hao, he gambles all day, and I can''t live with him. I can''t live with him now. It''s because of my mother-inw that I didn''t get a divorce." Miao Fen''s eyes were red, and two strings of tears flowed down, "Okay, I''ll take a leave of absence for the child tomorrow, and bring Mingming over to see his grandma."


    "Can youe with me now?" Xie Wanying didn''t want to dream too much at night. After all, Aunt Wang really doesn''t have much time left.


    Miao Fen''s heart trembled, and she was about to lose her footing again.


    "Go, go. The doctor said so, what are you doing slowly. Your husband is not a human being, you at least let yourself and your son be human!" The neighbor aunt waved at her and said.


    Miao Fen''s teeth were on her lips: "Okay, I''ll go now, doctor!"


    The three of them immediately walked down the stairs. What Xie Wanying didn''t expect was that the car that brought her there was parked at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Are you going to the hospital now? I''ll take you." Qi Yunfeng stuck his head out of the lowered car window and said to the three of them.


    This man is one of the rare good people, the kind who helps people to the end. Xie Wanying couldn''t help but smile: "Thank you, Mr. Qi." After speaking, she opened the car door and let Miao Fen and her mother and son get in the car.

 Chapter 535: 【535】The truth is revealed

    Chapter 535 [535] The truth is revealed


    I��m so busy right now, I can��t worry about anything else.


    The car drove to the National Association Hospital as soon as possible. Xie Wanying and the three of them got out of the car quickly. Qi Yunfeng watched Xie Wanying and the mother and son leave their backs, and did not tell the driver to drive until no one could be seen.


    Seeing him like this, the driver Zhang said, "Mr. Qi, look at you, I can finally get off work early one day and go home to rest, but I want toe to the hospital to have a look. Lao Jin answered the phone and told you not to go up. As a result, you saw the doctor taking a taxi, and immediately sent it to and from the family."


    "Don''t you think it''s good to be able to help these people?" Qi Yunfeng said, "I''m just dying the time to go home, and for them, it is possible that dying this moment will be a lifetime loss."


    Driver Zhang heard what he said and sighed immediately: "I don''t have the poetic style of Mr. Qi''s words. But I understand Mr. Qi''s words. It makes sense to meddle with other things this time."


    Qi Yunfeng couldn''t helpughing dumbly, and patted his employee''s shoulder: "You are rude and reasonable, famous words."


    "Don''t dare to be, President Qi!"


    The car drove away from the hospital, and the driver Zhang muttered on the road: "Secretary Liu saidst time that you asked us to buy supper. I bought it, and Secretary Liu sent it to the doctors and nurses to eat. I wonder if they are satisfied?"


    "They are absolutely satisfied." Qi Yunfeng replied instead of Xie Wanying and the others.


    Another way, Xie Wanying took Miao Fen and their mother and son to the elevator to the second general ward on the sixth floor.


    In the afternoon, Aunt Wang''s condition was not very good, which was the reason why Xie Wanying made up her mind to act as soon as possible in the evening. After much consideration, Gao Zhaocheng decided to put a monitor on the patient and some injections, instead of calling the family members for advice first.


    Doctors can never do cruel things. No matter what, it was too ufortable to let this patient go like this.


    After finishing the shift, Li Qi''an didn''t leave, standing beside the 23rd bed, looking at Aunt Wang, who was finally able to catch her breath after taking the medicine, her eyes were full of confusion: she didn''t seem to know what she could do.


    Lin Hao, who was on duty tonight, nced at his ssmates, turned his head as if he didn''t see it. His eyes went to the door, and he saw a little boy with sses suddenly running in at the door of the ward.


    "Grandma, grandma!" Mingming shouted loudly.


    The dying patient immediately opened his eyelids, and then sat up from the bed as if he had received a life-saving medicine: "Mingming!"


    Looking at the little boy who was rushing towards the patient, Li Qi''an and Lin Hao were taken aback: as if, this child with sses had obvious simrities with Li Qi''an. In an instant, these people fully understood why the patient regarded Li Qi''an as his son. If the grandson grows up and continues to wear sses, Sven Wen is like Li Qi''an.


    "Mingming." Aunt Wang stretched out her arms and hugged her grandson who came running, hugging her hard.


    "Grandma, they said you are sick, grandma." Mingming asked in a low voice in grandma''s arms.


    "Grandma''s okay, it''s okay-" Holding her grandson tightly, Auntie Wang gasped for breath. She didn''t know whether it was because she worked too hard or she was afraid that the grandson and child would disappear if she let go.


    This scene made many people unable to watch it and chose to leave the ward.


    Miao Fen, who brought her son, put her hands on her face, and tears kept falling: As soon as she saw her mother-inw like this, she knew that it was just like what the doctor said, it was toote, toote.

 Chapter 536: 【536】A good doctor needs wisdom

    Chapter 536 [536] A good doctor needs wisdom


    Hearing the news, Gao Zhaocheng brought Yue Wentong over, and saw the little junior sister standing at the door of the ward and asked, "Is it the family member you went to find?" He called the patient''s previous work unit today and asked, but the unit did not know the patient''s condition. He was thinking about what to do. Unexpectedly, the little junior sister was one step ahead of him, and she did it.


    Xie Wanying reported truthfully: "Her home address was written on her medical record, and she told me that she wanted to hold her grandson. She said that my ssmate was like her son, but her son was not like my ssmate, so I think she must have a grandson."


    A patient who is confused and sometimes speaks in a condescending manner, but not everything he says is wrong.


    shows that the younger sister is wise. Gao Zhaocheng showed a smile of approval.


    Yue Wentong, Lin Hao and Li Qi''an all looked at Xie Wanying with surprise and a little bit of confusion in their eyes. Because they didn''t think to do it like her.


    Maybe there will be no results after looking for it, or maybe he will be chased away by his family. Being a doctor can''t be reckless. Xie Wanying has thought about it. It is impossible for a good person like Auntie Wang to say that there are no good people in the family. Aunt Wang cares about her grandson but not her son, which proves that her grandson is better than her son. So, based on the data analysis of her brain, she went to find her grandson, and she judged correctly.


    was originally, like Xie Wanying''s own family, her mother was reasonable and her father was unreasonable. Maybe the ss leader''s family background is different from hers, so consider not being asprehensive as her.


    Yue Wentong and Lin Hao: They calcted and thought about it and didn''t n to win her?


    "Doctor, what can I do for my mother-inw?" Wiping away her tears, Miao Fen turned and asked Xie Wanying.


    "He is Dr. Gao, Aunt Wang''s attending doctor. You can talk to Dr. Gao." Xie Wanying introduced Gao Zhaocheng to the patient''s family.


    "You are her��" Gao Zhaocheng asked.


    "I''m her daughter-inw." Miao Fen exined the situation at home to the doctor, "I know my husband has been to the hospital. I don''t care what he says to your doctor, you better not listen to him. He gambles badly and owes money. Arge amount of foreign debt, hispany suspects that he has transferred the public funds to repay the debt. He can''t seriously help my mother-inw to treat her illness, so he just wants to sell everything in the family. "


    A group of people were amazed at theplexity of the patient''s family rtionship.


    The different reactions of the patient''s son and other patients'' families have found the root cause. Gao Zhaocheng said, "Let''s go to the doctor''s office to talk."


    To follow the doctor, Miao Fen looked at her son worriedly.


    After receiving her eyes, Li Qi''an immediately told her: "Don''t worry, I will take good care of him."


    "Yes, we will take good care of the child." Lin Hao and Li Qi''an almost said in unison, he was surprised when he finished speaking, and he clearly wanted to keep a distance from the patient''s family.


    Miao Fen was relieved, she kept up with Gao Zhaocheng andined: "This Zhang Hao, a good doctor doesn''t want to treat my mother, what a bastard!"


    The words "good doctor" came into his ears, and Yue Wentong''s heart skipped a beat: "Being a good doctor, this is the happy thing she said."


    In the office, Gao Zhaocheng exined the patient''s situation to his family.


    "She''s in a very bad condition now. The cancer cells have spread all over the body. We originally suggested to try chemotherapy for her a few days ago."


    "Zhang Hao doesn''t agree, right? It''s okay, doctor, you do it for her, and I''ll give you the money. Don''t worry about what Zhang Hao said, he''s a gambler, I want to call the police and arrest him. Doctor, please save me. Mother-inw, she wants to see her grandson go to college. My son was brought up by her, and he did well in school." Miao Fen''s tone of request for the doctor was trembling.


    It would be great if the family members of such a patient met a few days ago. Gao Zhao thought to himself.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 537: 【537】Go to dinner

    Chapter 537 [537] Going to a dinner party


    "Doctor, I beg you. My mother-inw is really a good person. She shouldn''t be so short-lived! She is only in her fifties and sixties this year. Some people live to their eighties or nies." Miao Fen said As he spoke, the tears fell again.


    "We''ll definitely try our best to figure out a��"


    "Thank you, doctor, I will kowtow to you."


    "No!" Gao Zhaocheng hurriedly stopped her, and at the same time gave a wink to the little junior sister standing beside him.


    Xie Wanying came over, raised Miao Fen with both hands and said, "In these two days, it''s better to bring more children over to see his grandma."


    "I know I know, doctor." Promising, Miao Fen looked up at her, "What should I call you, doctor?"


    "My surname is Xie."


    "Dr. Xie. My son and I will remember your words."


    Don��t regret it for the rest of your life if you don��t have time to do it. Because if the patient leaves, they will never be seen again.


    After talking with the doctor, Miao Fen walked back to the ward and sat beside the patient''s bed with her son.


    Auntie Wang was always thinking about it and said to her daughter-inw, "Take Mingming to dinner."


    "Mom, don''t worry. I told the doctor that I will treat you right away, you will be cured, and Mingming will go to college in the future. Mingming will also be a doctor in the future. Okay?"


    Hearing his mother''s words, he clearly nodded.


    A smile appeared on Aunt Wang''s sickly face, and her eyes drifted to Li Qi''an, who was standing on the other side, as if she had seen her grandson''s future as a doctor.


    "Mom, I will cook chicken soup for you tomorrow. You must drink it. You will have the strength after drinking it. The doctor said to give you chemotherapy. I have heard that chemotherapy is very exhausting." Miao Fen said to her mother-inw.


    Aunt Wang nodded to her daughter-inwboriously, and closed her eyes to rest for a while.


    "Let''s go to dinner." Lin Hao said to the two ssmates who didn''t leave after the shift, "Didn''t you two go to night shift and have surgeryst night? Go and rest."


    Li Qi''an touched the bridge of his nose and considereding back after dinner.


    Xie Wanying just remembered that the big event was bad. She was going to have dinner with the senior sisters and brothers tonight, and hurriedly took out her mobile phone: God, several missed calls were all from senior sisters.


    ran out of the ward to call, Lin Hao''s voice came from behind: "Congrattions, Yingying."


    Xie Wanying turned around and said, "You''re almost there too."


    Understand what she means, Lin Hao is confident, and he and the squad leader will soon be able to be the main swordsmen for the first time.


    went out and called Senior Sister Jiang back.


    "Yingying, you didn''t answer your call? When someone in your department said you were off work, where did you go?" Jiang Mingzhu said about her, her tone full of worry.


    "I''m sorry, Senior Sister, I''m going out to do some errands. Now that I''m back, where''s the address of the shop you said?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "In this way, your senior sister and I are already in the store, let''s order some dishes first. Your senior brother Cao, senior brother Huang, is busy in the department and just got off work. I''ll call and ask them to meet you at the door. Come here together. You senior brother Huang Know the location of the store." Jiang Mingzhu arranged it for them.


    Xie Wanying walked to the door of the hospital.


    It''s half past seven in the evening, no wonder Senior Sister has to order first. What I didn''t expect was that the brothers and the others were busy until now until they got off work. On the first floor of the outpatient building of the hospital, there is no one at this time.


    Standing on the steps, Xie Wanying looked up and saw that it was actually raining outside. Rainy days always make people daydream about Feifei.


    "Yingying."


    Xie Wanying turned around and saw the two senior brothers walking out of the elevator.

 Chapter 538: 【538】Senior and professional

    Chapter 538 [538] Senior Brother and Major


    Cao Yong, who came to her, stretched out his hand and pulled her first. It turned out that she just watched the rain and looked a little crazy and walked outside, and the raindrops floating outside were about to drip on her.


    "What were you thinking about?" Cao Yong asked warmly, thinking about what would make her stare at the rain like that.


    remembered when she was at home, when she was a child, she was brought up by her grandfather and lived in her grandfather''s house. Grandpa''s bungalow was older than hers. Whenever it rained, the roof leaked and the raindrops fell, so we had to cerge and small bowls on the ground to catch the rain. Fortunately, in recent years, my grandfather''s house has been involved in the renovation of an old house, and an area has be a residential building. Memories of childhood are still lingering in my mind.


    "Senior brother, isn''t human memory linked to feelings?" Xie Wanying remembered the mistake of Auntie Wang at 23 beds, and the answer finally emerged when everyone saw her aunt and grandson.


    "Do you want an exnation from psychology or neurosurgery?" Cao Yong said.


    Brother Xie''s rhetorical question is really professional, Xie Wanying pondered the understanding of the two generations of studying medicine, and said, "I always feel that psychology is a bit mysterious and mysterious. If you have to analyze it with the basic anatomy of modern medicine, it must be neurosurgery. Make it easier for people to understand."


    "Are you interested in neurosurgery?"


    Oh, little junior sister is interested in their neurosurgery? Huang Zhilei stood behind to keep the distance from the light bulbs, while holding his breath to listen.


    "There must be interest." Xie Wanying didn''t need to think too much about this answer. Neurosurgery is known as the pinnacle of surgery, and what surgical student could not be curious about it. It is said that Yue Wen, the ss leader of the top student in her ss, wants to be a neurosurgeon.


    He should have been happy to hear her answer, but Cao Yong didn''t feel lucky, because as soon as he heard her tone, he knew something was wrong. I must be interested, to put it lightly. If you really like it, you should speak carefully as if you fell in love with the other party, for fear of breaking the treasure in your heart.


    "It seems that you have some interests, you can''t say if you like it." Cao Yong said.


    Listening to Senior Brother''s warm and objective voice, Xie Wanying only knew that Senior Brother''s sharp-edged approach seemed to see through what she was thinking.


    The eyes secretly nced at the senior brother beside him. The dark blue and silver striped shirt that Senior Brother Cao wore tonight was as handsome and fashionable as ever. It reminded her that every time she saw him, she felt handsome at first sight.


    It may be because of his handsome appearance that some things are covered up, but it always makes people ignore the fact that Brother Cao is a very powerful neurosurgery expert. Neurosurgery is a specialty that makes medical students feel very confused. It is tall but mysterious. And Brother Cao happened to be in line with the characteristics of neurosurgery. Thinking of this, Xie Wanying remembered Senior Brother''s umbre in the dormitory, and said, "If I had known earlier, I would have brought my Senior Brother''s umbre out."


    Did she finally remember his umbre? Cao Yong smiled, took the umbre handed by Huang Zhilei, opened it, propped it up on top of himself and hers, and said, "Let''s go, let''s go eat first."


    The three of them hurriedly walked to the opposite stir-fry restaurant.


    Entered the store and passed the most crowded meal time, and there were not many people eating inside. When the early arrivals saw the three of them, they waved and said, "This way!"


    Xie Wanying walked over and found that in addition to herself and her two senior brothers, there were two senior sisters and Zhu senior brother who loved to join in the fun, but she could not see her counselor.

 Chapter 539: 【539】Do you care about him?

    Chapter 539 [539] Do you care about him


    "Your counselor is afraid toe." After receiving her look, Zhu Huicang exined to Ren Chongda, "He hopes that all the surgical students in the ss will celebrate the day when theyplete the surgical examination for your surgical students."


    Ren Chongda was afraid that it would be unfair to other students in the ss to celebrate her individually.


    Being pulled by her senior sister and sitting down, Xie Wanying said, "You don''t need to celebrate. Teacher Tan is right. I''m still far from being able to do it. If it wasn''t for Teacher Liust night, I don''t know if I could finish the operation."


    She agreed toe because she felt that the sisters and brothers wanted to take the opportunity to have a meal and chat together.


    starved to death. Jiang Mingzhu handed the menu to the little sister: "The tick marks are the dishes we ordered. You can order what you want to eat. Don''t be modest, it''s not me who pays for the meal anyway."


    "Jiang Mingzhu, you prostitute for nothing, don''t you need to turn around and tell Yu Xuexian that you are like this." Zhu Huicang tapped the table with chopsticks and said to her. Good guy, there is no need to cover up the dinner party to ckmail senior brothers in front of the group.


    "Senior Zhu. Don''t you bring Sister Li over to eat?" Jiang Mingzhu pretended to be deaf and pulled Li Xiaobing.


    "She''s working the night shift."


    "I heard that Senior Sister Li is nning to get pregnant."


    "Yu Xuexian is standing behind and listening to you."


    "He didn''te."


    "Who said that, turn your head to see if he is here, I called him."


    "I won''t be deceived, don''t turn around."


    Senior brother and sister were arguing non-stop. Xie Wanying sat in the middle and did not dare to interrupt, and scalded and disinfected the cup of brother Cao next to him. On weekdays, Senior Brother Cao takes care of her a lot, but now she wants to take care of her and asks, "Senior Brother, are you staying upte?"


    Hey? Cao Yong looked back at her in surprise.


    "When I heard my brother just talking, there was a little tonsil in my throat that seemed to be inmed."


    Hearing her words, the others on the table said, "Do you care about him?"


    When ?? asked this question, Zhu Huicang and Huang Zhilei suddenly found that Jiang Mingzhu and Liu Jingyun spoke in unison with them: Did you notice something?


    Finally everyone heard another joining voiceing from behind. Jiang Mingzhu turned her face down and saw Yu Xuexian who was approaching, and was so frightened that she wowed twice.


    Zhu Huicang pointed to her face: "Didn''t I say it? You don''t believe it? I said I called him toe, what do you think if you don''t believe it?"


    Didn''t listen to Zhu Huicang''s words, Jiang Mingzhu''s lowered face was almost hidden between his knees. When Liu Jingyun saw it, she hurried to bring a chair to Senior Brother Yu who had just arrived.


    "You''re wee, I''ll do it myself." Yu Xuexian stopped Liu Jingyun, picked up a chair in one hand, and sat down between Huang Zhilei and Zhu Huicang.


    Jiang Mingzhu looked up and saw that he was sitting directly opposite her, and she didn''t dare to raise her head anymore.


    "It seems that you have a n." Zhu Huicang said to Xue Xian seeing this scene.


    "What calction?" Yu Xuexian didn''t answer him, and turned to look at the other two to continue the topic just now, "Who is that, Xie Wanying, right? You care about your brother Cao?"


    Brothers and sisters, why are you making such a fuss. Xie Wanying said honestly: "Isn''t this what it should be?"


    The seniors care about the juniors. The younger generation also cares about the elders.


    "You can hear that his voice is wrong, how much do you usually pay attention to his situation." Jiang Mingzhu gave her a meaningful look.


    Xie Wanying didn''t think much about this question, but she could feel it by feeling with people who have been in contact with more people: "Senior sister, in fact, I also heard that your nasal voice is a little heavy, just wanted to remind you."

 Chapter 540: 【540】Internal adjustment of hospital

    Chapter 540 [540] Internal Adjustment of the Hospital


    Jiang Mingzhu: Little Junior Sister...don''t be too professional with my curves to save the country.


    The others are going to duck withughter.


    "He stayed uptest night?" Yu Xuexian asked Huang Zhilei who was following Cao Yong.


    In fact, it''s not just her, you can feel it just like her when you look at other brothers and sisters.


    "Brother Cao went on a business trip yesterday and came back this morning." Huang Zhilei said, "Maybe I haven''t had a good rest. I''m back for surgery again."


    "It was mainly because of the wind when you wentst night?" Zhu Huicang suspected that the old ssmate was blown to his throat by the wind.


    The Capital Region is notoriously windy.


    Hearing one by one guessing his symptoms, Cao Yong couldn''t helpughing. He didn''te to eat to see a doctor, so his hand involuntarily touched the little back of the little sister''s head.


    Being touched by senior brother on the head, Xie Wanying understood: Look at how "serious" senior brother is concerned about her concern for senior brother in front of so many people, so she must be cautious next time.


    "It''s nothing, I don''t have a sore throat. I talked a lot yesterday, so my voice was a little hoarse." Cao Yong told everyone about the situation to ease everyone''s concerns.


    "Are you going on a business trip for any meeting?" Yu Xuexian asked him.


    "Ok."


    "Going to quarrel?" Zhu Huicang continued to joke about his old ssmates.


    Cao Yong narrowed his eyes at him: "Can I eat?"


    "Eat and eat." As soon as it was ready, Zhu Huicang called the waiter to serve the food.


    A few tes of stir-fried vegetables were brought out of the oven, and the soup kitchen was ready and brought out in the background, and some rice was added.


    Xie Wanying buried herself in the meal while listening to the brothers and sisters talking about the hospital.


    "How did I hear that the inner six is ??going to return to your inner fifth?" Zhu Huicang asked.


    It has only been a few years since the Nei Liufen went out. Now it has to be merged back into the Inner Five, probably because of an adjustment of the department by the hospital?


    "You have to know that when Nei Liufen went out before, the hospital wanted to open a liver department." Yu Xuexian, as a person in internal medicine, said, "But the hepatobiliary, pancreatic, and spleen surgery department is definitely not happy. Really. It has be a liver internal medicine department, and many patients and interests will be separated from them. Besides, the external three technologies are very mature, and all the technical backbones will not be given to our internal medicine department. This has created an embarrassing situation in the internal six. It takes time. In the word of mouth among patients, patients will definitely look for the old-fashioned external three. They can be cured both internally and externally, so there is no need to look for them. The liver department is a very famous card in our hospital, and President Wu wants to make this card bigger. , but I didn��t expect that there would be too much involvement here. It��s better to directly expand the number of hospital beds in the outer three, and we can only wait for the surgical building to rise.��


    "If you say this, you are saying that the news is sure to exist? In this case, what will happen to the people in the inner six? Will they all return to the inner fifth? The diseases they treat now are simr to your inner fifth. What kind of department will the inner sixth be in the future?" Zhu Huicang asked questions one by one.


    "You ask me these questions? Cao Yong is familiar with the leadership of our hospital, he knows better than me." Yu Xuexian looked at Cao Yong.


    Seeing everyone looking over, Cao Yong shook his head: "How do I know, I didn''t ask anyone. Do you want to know what to do next?"


    The department has undergone major adjustments, and the relevant personnel need to find a way. It is estimated that the people affected by the news are panicked. At the same time, if a new department is established, it is equivalent that some medical students who are about to graduate will have a great chance to stay in the National Association. Because the newly-built department will be short of people unexpectedly.


    "Tell me what you know." Zhu Huicang gave the old ssmate a look.


    "What I want to say is that if there is strength, no matter how the hospital adjusts, it will definitely continue to be retained, hired and reused by the hospital." Cao Yong said.

 Chapter 541: [541] Opportunities for graduates in these two years

    Chapter 541 [541] Opportunities for graduates in these two years


    "That''s it?" Zhu Huicang expressed his dissatisfaction with his official tone.


    "Some nonsense." Yu Xuexian followed.


    Jiang Mingzhu was worried about Senior Sister Yu: "Just say a few words, Senior Brother Cao. Let us be at ease."


    "At the beginning of the year, when the staff in the hospital had a meeting, didn''t they have a development n? Don''t youe and ask me?" Cao Yongcai was dissatisfied with these people and tapped on the ckboard to make a point.


    "Those things are not impressive, they are full of Mandarin." Jiang Mingzhu frowned and tried to recall, but couldn''t remember.


    "It seems to say that we will develop pediatrics and improve the icu level of the hospital."


    Several people heard who interrupted, and turned around to see that it was indeed Xie Wanying who was talking.


    "Where did you see it?" Jiang Mingzhu pulled her and asked.


    "On the bulletin board, sometimes patients are sent to the elevator, and there is a bulletin posted next to the elevator. It seems that the thing has not been changed for a long time." Xie Wanying said.


    "Good memory and good observation." Yu Xuexian looked at her andmented.


    "Don''t you know why you came to dinner tonight?" Zhu Huicang asked him when he heard what he said, putting his hand on his neck.


    "I know, you called me on the phone." Yu Xuexian said.


    "Hey, didn''t I say it on the phone? To congratte her, it was the first time she seeded in taking the knife." Zhu Huicang raised his sses in surprise.


    "You didn''t say it." Yu Xuexian insisted, "Also, why didn''t you even have a clink to celebrate?"


    "Come on, soda!" Zhu Huicang turned his head and asked the waiter to serve a cup.


    A group of people rolled withughter. Yu Xuexian pulled Zhu Huicang: "Don''t be funny."


    "You said it, you didn''t even clink sses, how did I say it?" Zhu Huicang pped his chopsticks pretending to be aggrieved.


    Yu Xuexian was afraid of him and stopped talking to him. He turned back to the topic and borrowed what Xie Wanying just said: "If what she sees is correct, then the surgical students who graduated from our medical school in the past two years have a chance."


    "Yes, pediatric surgery is not a pediatric internal medicine department, and there is a lot of money." Zhu Huicang nodded, "It proves that our President Wu has this vision."


    "I see her daughter, and I can try to stay in pediatric surgery in the future." Yu Xuexian pointed to Xie Wanying, "Director Hu of the pediatric surgery department is worried that there is no doctor in the department. Pediatricians themselves must be very careful and patient with children. Having a female doctor is an advantage."


    "Don''t make random proposals." Zhu Huicang interrupted him, "If she has this strength, she will definitely stay in the two majors of surgery."


    Pediatric Surgery Even if the surgery is performed, it must be pediatric general surgery. For other incurable diseases and more specialized operations, there are professional medical teams in other departments of the hospital itself. When the timees, you can provide support. After the operation, you can transfer to the pediatrics for recuperation. Labor cost can be saved. It''s not a children''s hospital after all.


    Yu Xuexian knew this truth, and he was surprised by what Zhu Huicang meant, Xie Wanying, a female medical student, might stay in a specialty that even male medical students can��t stay outside of the heart and nerves?


    Yu Xuexian put his hand on his chin and thought about it. Thest time he ate, he had realized that something didn''t seem right.


    "This year, who else in your eighth-year ss is sure to stay in our hospital besides you?" Jiang Mingzhu turned around and asked Liu Jingyun. Knowing that Liu Jingyun can stay, or because the three of them went to drink to celebrate something happenedter.


    Liu Jingyun didn''t want to say her good news. Anotheryer of concern is this, except for her, no one else in her ss has signed a letter of intent with the hospital.

 Chapter 542: 【542】Senior Brother News

    Chapter 542 [542] Brother news, ssmates explode


    Judging from this situation, it is possible that more of her ssmates will stay in colleges and universities to do scientific research in the future, and probably only a few of them will do clinical work. Other hospitals may want her ssmates, but the problem is that her ssmates don''t like her, and they always feel that her alma mater is the best.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Jiang Mingzhu arrived, and turned around and asked Cao Yong again: "Senior Brother Cao, have all the medical students who will be staying in the hospital this year have signed all that should be signed, and the recruitment is over?"


    "Yes." Cao Yong did not intend to hide this. Because of this, they can also go and tell other medical students about to graduate to find another way out on their own.


    Senior Sister hasnded safely, and the future of her and Second Senior Sister is still uncertain. Xie Wanying felt a little anxious in her heart.


    After dinner, it was not raining outside. Xie Wanying did not forget to say to Brother Cao, "Brother, please rest more, don''t be exhausted."


    Hearing her words, Cao Yong blinked, then smiled, reached out to touch her hair, and said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Afterwards, I went back to the school dormitory together with my senior sister.


    What Xie Wanying didn''t expect was that as soon as the news revealed during their dinnerst night came out, almost all of her ssmates were blown up.


    When ?? went back to work in the department, Li Qi''an began to pester her and asked, "Is it true? I heard that Senior Brother Cao said that the hospital has finished recruiting medical graduates this year."


    "Don''t you ask Zhao Zhaowei?" Xie Wanying remembered that Zhao Zhaowei''s family was in the hospital, and there was a lot of news.


    "His grandfather has retired. Unlike Senior Brother Cao who is very familiar with the hospital leaders, the news that Senior Brother Cao said is absolutely correct." Li Qi''an said, his heart pounding, "Isn''t it true that none of our senior brothers and sisters have stayed in the internal medicine department? I What will we do in the future? The senior brothers and sisters who have been in our senior years can''t stay, what will we do when it''s our turn?"


    This year, it is really sad that medical graduates want to stay in the Chinese Association. It is not only the graduates of the eighth-year ss, but also the graduates of other departments.


    "Study hard, we are still a long way from graduation." Xie Wanyingforted her ssmates.


    "Aren''t you nervous, Yingying?" Li Qi''an wondered how calm she was.


    The anxiety in her heart is definitely there, but she can''t say that if she didn''t stay in the National Association, studying medicine for so many years would be useless. Her goal is to be a cardiothoracic surgeon, and learning skills is the most important thing. Where to work sometimes really depends on fate.


    "Don''t you want to stay in the National Association?" Li Qi''an could only have this thought after observing her expression.


    What did the ssmate say? Xie Wanying was angry and funny, and patted his arm: "Don''t think nonsense."


    "Yingying, which department do you want to stay in?" Li Qi''an asked, "I feel that Teacher Tan and Teacher Sun like you very much. Maybe you can stay in Puwai II."


    "It doesn''t mean that you can stay if the teacher says you like it." Xie Wanying has been reborn with this social employment experience. Yes, she knows that the actual situation is much moreplicated.


    The two walked to the 23-bed ward without realizing it. I saw Miao Fen and brought chicken soup to the patient early in the morning.


    Auntie Wang drank the soup diligently and asked, "Where''s Mingming?"


    "He went to school, and he agreed toe to see grandma after school." Miao Fen remembered the doctor''s instructions and said to her mother-inw.


    Hearing that her grandson is going to school well, Auntie Wang has a smile on her face.


    "Auntie is feeling better today." Li Qi''an was very happy to see that the patient''s condition seemed to be getting better, and said to Xie Wanying''s ear.

 Chapter 543: 【543】Acquaintance came to hospital

    Chapter 543 [543] An acquaintance came to the hospital


    ''s ssmate''s words made Xie Wanying feel uneasy. Li Qi''an seems to have forgotten that there is a clinical phenomenon called returning light and returning to shine.


    Soon it was night shift again. It''s Saturday tonight, thest night shift of the week.


    Sun Yubo encouraged the two students and said, "After the shift tonight, we can rest after the day shift tomorrow. At least we won''t have the night shift next week."


    Went to the ward with Dr. Wu when the shift was over. On the way, Dr. Wu whispered to Sun Yubo: "It is estimated that 23 beds will not work. Don''t look at her, she seems to be in good spirits now, but the blood indicators are all bad. Dr. Gao and the others are ready, and tell us on duty to pay attention. ."


    Sun Yubo understood this, either his ss or Dr. Wu''s ss was about to rescue him.


    "Have you spoken to her family?" Sun Yubo asked about the family''s situation.


    "Her daughter-inw asked the doctor to continue rescuing her, and her son did note to the hospital."


    The voices of the teachers in front were too low to hear clearly. Li Qi''an poked Lin Hao''s shoulder with his finger and asked, "Which hospital bed is the teacher talking about?"


    Hearing his question, Lin Hao turned around and gave him a hard nce, not wanting to answer, wondering if he was acting stupid. This is an answer that can obviously be guessed without asking. Besides, I''m in a bad mood. It turned out that I was very confident. When I heard that my brothers and sisters could hardly stay to work in the hospital, my heart copsed.


    In addition to Li Qi''an, a fool, Lin Hao looked at Xie Wanying again.


    took out the notebook, and Xie Wanying, as always, carefully recorded the situation of each patient during the shift.


    Lin Hao couldn''t figure out what was going on with her, and thought she wouldn''t be ignorant. As far as he knew, some of the senior brothers who were graduating this year had good grades in surgical practice, but they were still brutally brushed out by the hospital.


    What kind of medical students the leaders of various departments and hospitals want, he was full of confusion in his heart.


    After walking through the ward, Dr. Wu remembered something and passed it on to Sun Yubo and the others: "Your group, the patient came at five o''clock, do you know?"


    I just went to the ward round and didn''t go to my own group. After all, I am familiar with my own group. Sun Yubo was startled when he heard the news: The people in his group cheated his own people?


    "Dr. Shi received it when she left the clinic in the morning. She asked her toe over during the day, but she dyed her arrival until 5 o''clock in the afternoon. Since it is your own group of newly admitted patients, you can handle it yourself." Dr. Wu waved his hand.


    I can''t do it anymore. Tonight, Mr. Shi Xu is a second-tier teacher, so I definitely told him to ept it. Sun Yubo epted his fate and said to the two students, "Let''s go and see the new patient."


    Xie Wanying first went to the outpatient medical records of the newly admitted patients. Then I went to the ward with beds 7-9 with the teacher. The new patient lived in the 9th bed and was an olddy. A woman in her forties was sorting out the patient''s belongings, which should be family members. Hearing footsteps, the family turned around.


    Xie Wanying took a look: it was Zhang Wei''s mother at the same table.


    Zhang Wei''s mother seemed to be mentally prepared when she saw her, and the corner of her mouth raised.


    Irrespective of 3721, Sun Yubo asked the patient''s family first, "I asked you toe to the hospital earlier during the day, why did youe now. As a result, many tests that could be sent during the day could not be done."


    "Didn''t you say that you can''t do an examination during the day on Saturday?" Zhang Wei''s mother asked the doctor, apparently doing some investigation work on the hospital.


    To the family members of the patient who insisted on talking back, Sun Yubo raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman''s face as if he had seen it before, and said, "It''s best to listen to the doctor when you are hospitalized. Otherwise, there are many things that the doctor can''t arrange for you."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 544: 【544】In the eyes of doctors, there is no dignity in life

    Chapter 544 [544] In the eyes of the doctor, life has no dignity


    "Doctor, we need to arrange our own affairs."


    "What should be arranged after hospitalization? Is there anything more important than medical treatment? - Does she need work?" Sun Yubo said, looking at the patient in his seventies and eighties.


    "No, she is my mother-inw. I want to take care of her. I need to arrange my own affairs beforeing here." Zhang Wei''s mother said.


    Hearing the words of his daughter-inw, Grandma Zhang was lying on the hospital bed without saying a word.


    "No need. You have to leaveter." Sun Yubo didn''t give her any nonsense. "There are no special circumstances in our inpatient department. Without the permission of the doctor, family members are not allowed to stay here overnight. There are time limits for visiting patients."


    "Where can I do it. My mother-inw doesn''t feel at ease without me following her." Zhang Wei''s mother often looked down at Xie Wanying with vignt eyes when she spoke. She remembered very much that Dr. Sun and Xie Wanying were together when the clinic identally bumped into it. Could it be that Xie Wanying said something bad about her to others after that meeting that caused them to treat her like this.


    "This is the hospital''s rule. Tomorrow the attending doctor will say the same thing to you." Sun Yubo said to the patient in a business-like manner, and thenmunicated with Xie Wanying, "You give her an admission check."


    "Yes, teacher." Xie Wanying nodded.


    What, want her to examine the patient? Zhang Wei''s mother was surprised, she followed behind Sun Yubo and asked, "Isn''t she just a medical student?"


    "When you arrive at the hospital, you have to listen to the doctor''s arrangement. I was also a medical student back then." Sun Yubo didn''t bother to talk to her, so he turned around and left.


    Every doctor is a medical student step by step. Patients do not allow medical students to practice. Will there be doctors when the old doctors die? So when Zhang Wei''s mother heard the doctor''s words, what she thought in her heart was: if you want medical students to practice with patients, you don''t need to go to her home. Find other patients. Yes, her family''s patient''s life is much more expensive than other patients.


    It is estimated that if the doctor knew her thoughts, he would onlyugh. In the eyes of doctors, every life is a life, and there is no distinction between noble and inferior.


    "I''ll do an examination for grandma." Xie Wanying approached the hospital bed and began to observe the patient. She put on a stethoscope to listen to the patient''s heart and lungs.


    Zhang Wei''s mother stopped her: "Wait, I''ll feed her something to eat first."


    In short, don''t let her touch it!


    Li Qi''an, who was following behind, didn''t even dare to approach the hospital bed. The patient''s family members are brutal.


    "Doctor Xie, eat an apple and take a break. I think you''re tired after working all day." The father of 7-bed Xiaoyazhi raised the fruit in his hand to Xie Wanying.


    Some of the patient''s family members are very good. Xie Wanying smiled.


    "Sister Doctor." Xiaoyazhi, who was lying on the hospital bed, called out, feeling sorry for her.


    Seeing that Zhang Wei''s mother insisted on feeding the patient at this time, Xie Wanying had to walk away and went with Li Qi''an to see Xiao Yazhi. Passing by the 8th bed, the olddy''s son and the olddy looked at them and asked with concern, "Have you eaten?"


    "ate."


    Zhang Wei''s mother frowned, thinking that the people in this ward have low IQs and no culture. They don''t know what a doctor is and what a medical student is. Otherwise, how can they talk to Xie Wanying in such a good tone, as if they want to have a rtionship with Xie Wanying and the others simr.


    Talking to the children, she turned her head and Xie Wanying did not forget the teacher''s order to observe the condition of the newly admitted patients. Seeing that the family members were feeding the patient with soybean and pig''s trotter soup, he quickly said, "Don''t give her too much soybean and oil."

 Chapter 545: 【545】Other patients stand by her

    Chapter 545 [545] Other patients stand by her


    Aren''t soybeans a good thing? It is rich in nutrients and has dietary fiber, which is good for cancer patients. Zhang Wei''s mother''s ears directly filtered out Xie Wanying''s suggestion.


    Just as Teacher Sun called, Xie Wanying went out to do other things first. Li Qi''an followed her, and when she saw Zhang Wei''s mother, she didn''t seem to hear anything, and then told the patient''s family again: "Eating soybeans produces gas, and too much oil stimtes the growth of cancer cells, which will bring pain to patients with rectal cancer. of."


    Zhang Wei''s mother continued to pretend not to hear, and stuffed arge spoonful of pork trotters and soybean soup into her mother-inw''s mouth.


    "You have to listen to the doctor''s words." The olddy''s son saw that she did not intend to correct her at all. Seeing that the doctor was gone, he criticized and educated her instead of the doctor. It can only be said that the patients and family members in the same ward can''t stand it anymore, and they are anxious for her and her family''s patients.


    Why, even these people are on Xie Wanying''s side? She''s just a student, not a doctor, what do these people think? I thought that there might be other reasons for these people to have a good rtionship with Xie Wanying, but I didn''t expect that they actually believed that she was a doctor and wanted to listen to her.


    "I know what you''re thinking." The 8-bed olddy''s son said to Zhang Wei''s mother, because they heard what Zhang Wei''s mother questioned the medical student before, "Yes, Dr. Xie is a medical student, but she is not ordinary Medical student, she''s amazing. It''s better than some doctors."


    She is a student who has not graduated yet and can be better than some doctors? Zhang Wei''s mother rolled her eyes at the 8-bed olddy''s son, and she definitely couldn''t listen.


    "You don''t believe me?" Stimted by Zhang Wei''s mother''s reaction, the 8-bed olddy''s son stood up and pointed to himself and the next bed and said, "We were in other hospitals and were sentenced to death by doctors in other hospitals. Originally, Dr. Tan was willing to admit us, if it weren''t for Dr. Xie''s efforts to help us win and think. "


    Oh. Zhang Wei''s mother understood, these people ttered Xie Wanying because Xie Wanying had a good rtionship with which professor and doctor here and could help them stay in the hospital. This fact seemed to confirm some of her previous spections about Xie Wanying.


    Zhang Wei''s mother, who was holding the spoon, ticked the corner of her mouth.


    I think back in high school, Xie Wanying''s grades were simr to her daughter Zhang Wei''s. Sometimes Xie Wanying''s grades were higher and sometimes her daughter''s grades were higher. Finally, the results of the college entrance examination came out, and Xie Wanying was admitted to the National Association.


    Her daughter''s score was a lot behind Xie Wanying, the kind that shocked everyone and couldn''t understand. Later, she repeatedly asked the head teacher Liu Hui what the situation was. As the head teacher, Liu Hui, who should know the situation of all the students very well, could not exin a word about it.


    It is said that the same terrible situation happened to Zhao Wenzong, the boy sitting behind her daughter.


    It can only be said that these two students from seemingly impoverished families have changed their faces after the college entrance examination. Look at these students poor, but not simple.


    It''s not easy, Xie Wanying was invited to her house at that time, she seemed obedient, obedient, and humble, saying that she needed to learn from her daughter Zhang Wei. But in fact, who knows, perhaps secretly hiding from her daughter Zhang Wei, secretly looking for some powerful supplementary teacher to sprint before the exam. No news was revealed beforehand, or it was just a fatal blow to otherpetitors.

 Chapter 546: [546] Is Dr. Tan related to her?

    Chapter 546 [546] Is Doctor Tan rted to her?


    As Zhang Wei''s mother who has been in a certain elite ss in society, she has long known that the entire society, whether it is a student or an adult working out, has topete with others from birth to death. There are so many social resources in total, either you take it or someone else takes it, and it has never been averaged.


    How the college entrance examination scores are obtained and how colleges and universities admit students are all based on rankings.


    Therefore, if she thought Xie Wanying was a good child at the beginning, there was no problem, as long as she was inferior to her daughter, she could praise God. However, Xie Wanying surpassing her daughter by such arge margin can only cause her deep fear in her heart.


    It was not easy for her to raise her daughter, and she even spent a lot of money to send it abroad for further study. But Xie Wanying reportedly did not spend any money from her family and was admitted to the National Association. In the future, if Xie Wanying bes a doctor in the National Association, her daughter who goes abroad will have no advantage. Look, now Xie Wanying is not a doctor, there are patients whoe to tter her.


    When Xie Wanying came to her house before, she felt that her family had great advantages. What aboutter?


    She is an elite ss, how can she endure a straight-line overtaking her who has never had a better life than her?


    Actually, if Xie Wanying had always exposed her ambitions to her and her daughter, saying that she wanted to overtake their family, she would have epted it. But Xie Wanying didn''t, and together with Zhao Wenzong, they made a big thunderbolt for their group, as if they were going to knock over their faces.


    These two pretend to be modest, good people, and insidious. When Zhang Wei''s mother thought of this, the fire in her heart: take it.


    She used to think that Xie Wanying was a good child, but now it has be a wound in her heart, feeling that Xie Wanying betrayed her and her daughter.


    That Zhao Wenzong is also not a thing. Hearing her help, he insisted on involving Xie Wanying and asked her toe to Xie Wanying to p her face.


    "Is she on good terms with Dr. Tan?" Zhang Wei''s mother suddenly asked with a smile, as if to seize the important evidence leaked by the 8-bed olddy''s son.


    Xie Wanying has always been very beautiful in her eyes. She told her daughter that Xie Wanying should learn to dance and sing and make a fortune. It turned out that she underestimated Xie Wanying. Xie Wanying used her beautiful talents to this ce.


    "I didn''t say that she has a good rtionship with Dr. Tan." The 8-bed olddy''s son was shrewd and didn''t enter the set she set up, saying, "It was her doctor''s advice on the condition of our patient that made Dr. Tan agree to ept it. Let''se in."


    Who believes this nonsense? Zhang Wei''s mother would not believe it 100%. Tan Kelin has a great reputation. This time she brought her mother-inw to the legendary famous doctor. I couldn''t get Tan Kelin''s ount and finally figured out a way to get the other doctors under Tan Kelin''s ount first.


    Saying that Tan Kelin listened to a medical student''s advice to do things is equivalent to saying that a famous doctor has be a medical student''s subordinate. The son of the 8-bed olddy is stupid. It is estimated that after hearing what Xie Wanying said, the deceived turned around.


    "Don''t tell her." Yazhi''s father came over and whispered to the 8-bed olddy''s son, "She won''t listen."


    The 8-bed olddy''s son nced at Zhang Wei''s mother''s stubborn expression, and turned around: Don''t care, so as not to say that he and the doctors are kind-hearted and treated like a jerk.


    In the doctor''s office, Xie Wanying and Li Qi''an walked up to Teacher Sun.


    "Get ready to rest and sleep. Avoid getting up in the middle of the night for rescue or surgery." Sun Yubo said to the two of them, "Has the newly admitted patientpleted the physical examination?"

 Chapter 547: 【547】Midnight call

    Chapter 547 [547] Call in the middle of the night


    "Mr. Sun. The patient''s family did not allow us to touch the patient. They always believed that we were students and should not be touched." Li Qi''an reported, "She didn''t listen to me and Yingying, and insisted on feeding the patient pig trotters and soybeans."


    Sun Yubo looked up at the ceiling after hearing this: Another family member of a patient whomitted suicide by himself.


    "Mr. Sun, are you going to talk about the patient''s family?" Li Qi''an asked.


    "Don''t go." Sun Yubo made it clear that since they wanted to kill themselves, let them kill themselves first. It''s useless for such people to say it, and they will naturally regret it when they really want to die.


    "What about the medical record? What about the doctor''s order?" Li Qi''an continued to ask for instructions.


    "Routine inpatient examinations will start first. Anyway, tomorrow and Sunday, the examinations can''t be done. The patient has no emergency tonight. Wait for Mr. Shi toe during the day tomorrow, let Mr. Shi go for the examination, and then prescribe the treatment n. Mr. Shi educates the patient better than us. The effect is good." Sun Yubo said.


    After two night shifts with Mr. Sun, the two rookies finally learned a rule: don��t make trouble for yourself in night shifts, because night shifts should be more stable than everything else.


    Nothing, Sun Yubo got ready to go to sleep and stood up.


    Li Qi''an thought about it and was not at ease, and asked again: "Mr. Sun, the family members are disobedient and insist on feeding the patient that thing. What if the patient is constipated or has diarrhea next?"


    "Constipation or diarrhea? This is easy to deal with. I''ve decided that if this happens, I won''t get up, you two should deal with it." Sun Yubo said to the two of them.


    Li Qi''an was stunned: This? Could it be that he dug a hole and buried himself and Xie Wanying.


    After the teacher left, Li Qi''an pulled Xie Wanying''s sleeve: "Do you really want us to deal with it?"


    "Let''s talk about itter." Xie Wanying reassured her ssmates. After being with Teacher Sun for a long time, she should know that Teacher Sun also likes to joke.


    There is a lesson from thest time, nothing to do tonight, Xie Wanying took her ssmates to the lounge to sleep first.


    went to bed early, woke up in the middle of the night, Xie Wanying looked at her watch, it was early three o''clock in the middle of the night. Get up, wipe your face, and drink hot water to replenish your body''s moisture. She was the only one in the women''s lounge at night.


    Beep beep, the inte on the wall calling for the doctor on duty rang. Xie Wanying walked over and pressed the inte button.


    "Doctor Xie. Dr. Sun said that if the 9 patients have diarrhea, I will let you deal with it." The nurse said on the opposite side.


    Xie Wanying quickly put on the white coat, picked up the stethoscope, walked out of the lounge, and went directly to the ward.


    When I got to the ward, I saw that the nurse and the nurse were busy changing the patient''s clothes and pants. The patient in question kept pulling. The air in the ward was filled with the smell of feces, and I could hear the sound of puffing and puffing.


    Being woken up like this in the middle of the night, full of stench, the 8-bed olddy''s son couldn''t bear to get angry with Zhang Wei''s mother: "Doctor Xie told you not to feed, you insist, look at the consequences of your tossing now!"


    Zhang Wei''s mother turned blue, but instead of epting the criticism, she scolded her back vigorously: "Is this my fault? My mother-inw came in sick. It''s been a night since she came in, but the doctor didn''t give her any medicine or injection. I When I came, I told the doctor that my mother-inw was pulling her food like this after eating."


    "Isn''t that what you feed and feed! The doctor told you not to feed like this and feed it!" People were not led by her nose.


    "You mean it''s all my fault?"


    "Isn''t it your fault? Look at what she pulls, isn''t it all fed by you!"

 Chapter 548: 【548】She treats patients equally

    Chapter 548 [548] She treats patients equally


    "Stop arguing, you two." The nurse quickly stopped the family members of the two quarreling patients, "The doctor is here."


    Zhang Wei''s mother gasped for two breaths, stroking her heart, and was so mad at her son in the next bed. When I turned around and saw that the doctor walking to the hospital bed was Xie Wanying, she panicked and rushed over to yell, "Didn''t you tell me toe over here with a doctor? What can you do with a student?"


    "It was Dr. Sun''s instruction to let Dr. Xie see the patient." The nurse said.


    Zhang Wei''s mother couldn''t believe this and asked Xie Wanying, "What is your rtionship with Dr. Sun?"


    He got up and followed Li Qi''an, who was watching the patient, into the ward. Hearing the patient''s family''s question, he replied, "Dr. Sun is our teacher."


    "Is there no rtionship other than the teacher-student rtionship? Why do you always ask you to see the patient and he doesn''te?" Zhang Wei''s mother asked.


    "We are medical students, and we need to study and exercise clinically. If there is a problem that we can''t handle, we will report it to the teacher. We will report to the teacher how to deal with it, and the teacher will only issue a doctor''s order if the teacher agrees." Li Qi''an exined to his family.


    Zhang Wei''s mother really didn''t want to say a word to these people, and stared hard at Xie Wanying''s movements.


    Checked the **** matter that the patient pulled, and saw that there was no heavy bleeding, and then checked the patient''s abdominal pain, there was no intestinal obstruction, and the patient''s abdominal pain was relieved after diarrhea. See if the patient has symptoms of dehydration.


    The blood pressure measured by the nurse showed normal. Xie Wanying told the patient that her heart and lungs were generally fine. Today, I see that the patient''s diarrhea has gradually stopped, and there is no sign of dehydration. Xie Wanying made a judgment: "You don''t need to deal with it first, then observe and observe."


    "What do you mean? You don''t need to give her medicine or injections?" Zhang Wei''s mother asked.


    "Yes, I don''t need it for the time being." Xie Wanying said.


    "Why? She''s pulled like this, and your doctor doesn''t seem to prescribe some medicine?"


    "She only pulled once, and she stopped pulling. There are no other obvious symptoms, so there is no need for emergency treatment. As for the tumor in her body, she was originally going to the hospital for surgery. The attending doctor wille to check her condition tomorrow. "After saying this, Xie Wanying turned around and went out, ready to report the patient''s condition to Teacher Sun.


    Zhang Wei''s mother had to hold her down for some unknown reason, and said loudly, "I know you don''t like me, but you can''t perfunctory my mother-inw''s illness like this!"


    What did this man misunderstand? Xie Wanying turned her head and said seriously: "You don''t have to worry. After a nurse cleans her up, she wille to check on the patient''s condition regrly. If her condition really deteriorates, she will definitely ask the doctor above to have theme to see her. She. Even if I don''t say it, the nurse will do it."


    "Yes, what Dr. Xie said is right. That''s right." The nurse added next to her, "As soon as something happens, we will take her blood pressure and temperature immediately, and report it to the doctor to let the doctor know."


    "Why don''t you prescribe medicine?" Zhang Wei''s mother insisted on giving her mother-inw an injection, with a passionate tone.


    "She is a tumor patient now, and it is best to have surgery. You also know that it is best to send her to the hospital after surgery. Before surgery, the patient has no obvious indications for medication. Giving the patient any medication is not only ineffective, but also ineffective. It will increase the burden on her liver and kidneys. All drugs have side effects. Auntie." Xie Wanying stood at the door of the ward and exined to her word by word. She will never favor one over another just because she was her former mother at the same table. The patient and the patient''s family are the same in her eyes.

 Chapter 549: 【549】The patient is gone

    Chapter 549 [549] The patient is gone


    Xie Wanying is calm, her voice is gentle, she will not be excited, and she will not have any quarrel with the patient.


    Zhang Wei''s mother was surprised by her calm attitude and didn''t understand why she didn''t quarrel. Yes, she just said something exciting to make Xie Wanying quarrel. The louder the scene, the better. It can attract everyone else. Then she will tell the rtionship from the past, so that everyone will suddenly realize that Xie Wanying is a bad person.


    Now Xie Wanying is like a pot of stagnant water and can''t shake the waves, Zhang Wei''s mother is at a loss.


    "Auntie, do you have any questions to ask me?" Xie Wanying said, "If you''re still worried, I''ll ask Mr. Sun to get up and talk to youter? But Mr. Sun should have the same opinion when hees."


    Thinking that Dr. Sun criticized her family for being disobedient, Zhang Wei''s mothercked interest: "Are there any other doctors?"


    "Dr. Sun is the doctor on duty. Unless the patient is in critical condition and needs rescue, he will notify other doctors toe. Otherwise, other doctors will not be happy when theye, because they don''t need to do anything." Xie Wanying gave her an analogy, "Auntie , you know, it''s like you have nothing to do in the unit, but you ask your superiors toe over and deal with the same result."


    This analogy is very appropriate, and it hit Zhang Wei''s mother''s weakness at once. At that time, it is probably the patients and their families who will suffer the most, not the doctor on duty. Because everyone thinks her family is unreasonable.


    "Okay, if my mother-inw has something to do at that time��"


    "We wille right away, Auntie." Xie Wanying promised that this is her responsibility as a doctor and of course she must do it.


    The eyes of the people around him came over. Zhang Wei''s mother frowned and told Xie Wanying all the good things, but she seemed super inhumane. She had to let go of Xie Wanying''s arm.


    The family finally calmed down, Xie Wanying walked to the nurse station, picked up the phone and reported the patient''s treatment to Teacher Sun. Just after the report, a call for help came from behind: "Doctor Xie."


    Hanging up the microphone, Xie Wanying turned around to see Sister Lingling and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "No, the 38th bed is gone. I found it when I went to the ward round, so I ran back quickly." Sister Lingling''s face was covered in cold sweat, and her face was pale. If a patient has three longs and two shorts, their medical staff, especially nurses, have the greatest responsibility.


    "When did you see no one?" Xie Wanying was surprised, "Has anything happened to her before?"


    asked her to think carefully first. At the time of the shift tonight, Li Yaxi, a 38-bed female college student, was chatting with her ssmates on their mobile phones, and they had a good time. The doctor on shift said that her condition was fine. After all the test results came out, she was ready to be discharged on Monday or Tuesday.


    Sister Lingling shook her head: "It was more than half an hour ago when we went to the ward round, and we saw that she was asleep in bed. Later, the family members of the 9 beds called the patient to have diarrhea, and all of us on duty ran over to deal with the 9 beds. Could it be that she sneaked out of the ward by herself while we weren''t paying attention?"


    If the nurse is not busy with other patients and there are patients in the ward, the nurse can notice it.


    "Do other patients in her ward know?"


    "All the other patients in her ward are sleeping. There is no one in the toilet of the ward." Sister Lingling couldn''t figure it out. "She doesn''t seem to be in a bad mood."


    The medical staff is most afraid that the patient will suddenly run out and jump off the building. Even if the patient doesn''t want tomit suicide, if he goes out like this at midnight, if there is an idental fall, the duty staff cannot escape the responsibility.

 Chapter 550: [550] There are eyes staring at her

    Chapter 550 [550] There are eyes staring at her


    "Do you have a shlight?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "Yes." Sister Lingling opened a drawer in the nurse''s station to find the shlight and handed it to her.


    Xie Wanying walked to the end of the corridor of the ward and took a shlight from the window here to take a look below.


    The beam of the shlight is shining down.


    Sister Lingling stood on her toes and stretched her neck to watch.


    Lighting down from this direction can illuminate the passage connecting the inpatient building to the outpatient building.


    There is a figure walking there, dressed like a patient suit, with long hair, obviously a woman, and a preliminary judgment is likely to be Li Yaxi. Because in the middle of the night no women will pass by this ce. In some cases, medical staff are walking around and wearing hospital uniforms.


    "What is she doing in the outpatient clinic? Is it fun?" Sister Lingling said, about to be mad at the patient, and then of course she had to go non-stop to find the patient.


    "Lingling, have you taken your blood pressure for bed 23?" my colleague was calling.


    Hearing, Xie Wanying said to Sister Lingling: "You go to work, I will go downstairs to find her."


    Sister Lingling said to her, "Be careful, you can call me if you have anything, you can call the security room directly. They are on duty at night." She read the phone number of the security room to her.


    "Got it." Xie Wanying nodded and walked out of the ward quickly.


    She ran down the stairs all the way, as if some eyes were looking at her, Xie Wanying turned her head and looked around, but there was no patient.


    Arrived at the door of the outpatient building, and finally found the 38-bed patient Li Yaxi.


    "Li Yaxi."


    Li Yaxi, who was standing on the steps, turned his head.


    Xie Wanying walked up and said to her, "You must go back to the ward."


    "I''m waiting for my friend. Doctor." Li Yaxi said.


    "Your friend came to the hospital in the middle of the night?"


    "Yes, my phone card is out of money. He said to buy a recharge card for me." Li Yaxi said.


    "Have you been calling tonight?"


    "Doctor, you don''t know, it''s my birthday today on the lunar calendar. I can''t go out to the hospital, and they keep celebrating me outside to make me happy. My birthday is the same day as another friend. He bought me a card."


    Youth is passion, and birthdays are yed until midnight.


    Xie Wanying reached out to hold her and said, "Let''s go upstairs first. If he brings the card over, I''ll get it for you, okay?"


    "It''s okay, just wait here, he''ll be here soon." Li Yaxi stomped her feet anxiously, wanting to see her friend.


    "You''re a patient. It''s windy here. What should you do if you catch a cold? You were originally expected to be discharged from the hospital. After you leave the hospital, you must quickly make up for the homework you didn''t study during the hospital stay."


    Li Yaxi frowned and looked at her: "I see you seem very young, they say you are a college student just like me. How can you talk more than my mother?"


    "Have you found someone?" Sister Lingling ran down after taking her blood pressure.


    "I found it. Sister Lingling, take her upstairs first. I''m here to help her wait for the things her friend sent." Xie Wanying said.


    Needless to say, ?? Lingling grabbed Li Yaxi''s arm and pulled it back, saying, "I will call your family tomorrow to tell you about you. How can you get up in the middle of the night and run around in the hospital."


    Li Yaxi rolled her eyes.


    Watching the two of them go upstairs first, Xie Wanying stood there and waited for almost ten minutes. Finally, a car stopped at the gate of the hospital, and several men and women got out of the car and greeted the security guards and walked over to her.


    "Dr. Xie?"


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 551: 【551】Danger approaching

    Chapter 551 [551] Dangerous Approaching


    "Yes." These people should have heard of her from Li Yaxi''s phone. Xie Wanying replied.


    "This is Li Yaxi''s recharge card."


    took the card from the other party, and Xie Wanying said to these people, "Don''t look for her in the middle of the night in the future. She is in the hospital and must abide by the rules and regtions of the hospital''s inpatients."


    Several young men and women looked at her and responded jokingly: "Yes, Doctor Xie."


    Afraid that something would happen to the ward, Xie Wanying hurried back.


    After she left, several young people joked about her:


    "As Aki said, she speaks like an old woman."


    "The question is she is about the same age as us, why is this? Is this the way medical students are?"


    "Last time we went to see Aki, the male medical student in charge of her waspletely different from her, so cool and handsome."


    "What can I do if Ie out and get a card? Worry more than my mother."


    The establishment of these regtions by the hospital must be based on past experience and lessons, and some even blood education. These people are not in the industry so I don''t care.


    Xie Wanying passed through the outpatient building to the inpatient department.


    It was four o''clock, and everyone slept soundly. The outpatient building and the inpatient building save costs at night, and some sections of the corridor are pitch-ck, with few lights turned on. Walking and walking, I don''t know if it was the illusion of her ears, why it sounded like someone was following her from behind. Could it be that it was not an illusion that someone was watching her on the way she came before.


    Brother Tao��s words came to mind: Be careful walking alone in the hospital.


    Some night criminalsmit crimes. Speaking of which, this kind of thing really happens in a lifetime only if you are unlucky. Because the hospital has security, the security work on weekdays is much stronger than that of ordinarymunities and main roads. It can be seen that she may be out of luck tonight. Fortunately, the patient and Sister Lingling went back first, otherwise it would have been worse.


    Xie Wanying thought to herself, she would not look back to see who it was, for fear that turning back would give the other party a chance to seize.


    The elevator in front is going up and down, and waiting for the elevator will definitely give the other party a chance. It''s toote to call the police. Without thinking about it, she could only climb the stairs.


    The people behind ?? seemed to sense the signs of her discovery and quickened their pace to catch up with her.


    The sound of footsteps behind ?? is getting closer and closer, and the other party''s wheezing panting bes clearer. Judging by her hearing as a doctor, it was the sound of a man''s breathing. The rhythm of the other person''s breathing was clearly following her, confirming her suspicions.


    Cold sweat climbed up his spine. Xie Wanying started running. You can''t climb directly to the sixth floor. Men''s lung capacity is generally muchrger than women''s. She has no advantage in climbing stairs. Turning a corner, she quickly entered the second floor.


    She came to the second floor once and was looking for the second senior sister. Unexpectedly, because there are multiple departments on the second floor, the road is veryplicated like a maze. When she found the second senior sister''s pathology department, she almost finished shopping on the second floor.


    Today, the second floor, like abyrinth, has be her chance to escape.


    Turn left and right, the other party is not familiar with her, and it will take more time and energy to keep up with her.


    The most important thing is that the time she captured allowed her to quickly build an escape map based on her previous memory. There is a special storage room in the remote corner of the second floor, where the cleaners put their cleaning tools on weekdays. There are just two doors in the storage room. The front door and the back door are usually locked with locks to prevent thieves. However, the cleanerster tried to unlock it for convenience. Anyway, the things were worthless and no one stole it. It will only be locked during hospital inspections.


    pushed open the front door of the storage room, and Xie Wanying rushed in quickly.

 Chapter 552: 【552】Caught

    Chapter 552 [552] Caught


    The sound of footsteps followed, and it was estimated that she was only four or five figures away. She turned around and mmed the lock on the back door. The other party was absolutely stunned when he touched the door panel. Next to the storage room is an aisle. Xie Wanying hurried through the aisle and came to the front door in a blink of an eye. She also closed the front door and locked it.


    The man was instantly locked inside, and after a while, he began to try to bang the door after he reacted.


    Xie Wanying called the security room, and she remembered the number that Sister Lingling just mentioned.


    "Is it the security room? Please send someone to the second floor of the inpatient department, there is a thief, I locked him in the storage room!"


    After receiving her call, the hospital security personnel rushed to the inpatient building and rushed to the second floor.


    "Where where?"


    "Here!" Xie Wanying waved to the security guards.


    The person who was locked in the storage room heard someoneing, and he was even more anxious. He was so anxious that he was going to hit his head against the wall, and the sound of the door panel was even louder.


    "What''s the matter?" The two security guards ran up to her and heard a knock on the door. The lights were dark here, and they turned on their shlights to shine the light on the door panel.


    "You guys be careful, I don''t know if he has a murder weapon on him." Xie Wanying didn''t want to call someone but put the security guard in danger, said.


    Hearing her words, the two security guards looked at each other, picked up the walkie-talkie to contact the other staff on duty in the security room, consulted the leaders above, and called the police after consultation.


    "Can I go? I want to go back to the ward." Seeing that the police wereing, Xie Wanying said to the security guard.


    "Which department are you a doctor?" The security guard looked at the work card on her chest.


    "I''m an intern of the Second General School."


    "How did you find him?"


    "I came downstairs to find a patient from our department who sneaked out to meet a friend''s patient. When I returned to the department, I found him following me."


    "Did you see what he looked like?"


    "I didn''t see it, I didn''t look back, I didn''t dare, I ran away first." Xie Wanying said.


    After hearing her words, the security guard swept her face and gave a thumbs up: Smart!


    Many people just look back and shorten their life-saving escape time.


    "Do you know who he is?" The security guard asked again.


    "I don''t know!" Xie Wanying shook her head affirmatively at this point, listening to the other person''s breathing, she could tell that she had never seen or recognized this person.


    "Stranger, that''s a thief. It is estimated that he ran into our hospital and ran into our hospital doctor and wanted to rob." The two security guards spected and waved their hands to indicate that she could leave first.


    Xie Wanying went back to her department.


    walked all the way to the elevator and was about to take the elevator, who made her legs a little weak. After thinking about it, I was really scared. Looking back, I have to thank Brother Tao for the reminder.


    "What happened?" Someone opened the door of a certain ward and saw her asking from the elevator door. He should have heard the movement just now and came out to check the situation.


    "It''s alright, the security is here." Xie Wanying echoed.


    "What is a security guard?"


    "It''s alright, alright." The elevator door opened, Xie Wanying entered the elevator to rush back to the department.


    The other party saw that she had run away, and came over, the elevator door closed, and he could only see which floor she went to: "Sixth floor? Is it from the second general school or the third orthopedic department?"


    Xie Wanying returned to the Second Ward of General Waiyu, passed by the 9-bed ward and looked inside: All the patients slept soundly, including the 9-bed olddy who had diarrhea before.

 Chapter 553: 【553】The patient is in critical condition

    Chapter 553 [553] The patient''s condition has turned critical


    Zhang Wei''s mother slept on the **** bed, snoring.


    It is right not to deal with it. Xie Wanying was relieved and walked to the nurse station. Sister Lingling was sitting on the chair to rest her breath. Just now, she was so busy that she was swept away by the 38 bed.


    "How about the 38 beds?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "You''re back." Sister Lingling sighed and said, "Tell her to sleep, she hides under the covers and wants to make calls. I want to confiscate her cell phone."


    The ?? top-up card was in her white coat pocket, Xie Wanying thought about it, and trusted sister nurse to entrust the card to sister Lingling: "You decide when it is appropriate to give it to her."


    "Give it to her during the day. She doesn''t have to sleep for the rest of the night. I''ll give the card to her doctor in charge during the day." Sister Lingling decided.


    Xie Wanying sat next to her and took a break.


    Because she didn''t say anything, Sister Lingling, who was also tired, didn''t notice that she was unusual, and was busy writing nursing medical records for the night shift.


    looked up at the clock, it was almost half past four. Xie Wanying thought about whether to go to bed for a while, and suddenly remembered her ssmate Li Qi''an: "Did he go to sleep?"


    "Your ssmate? No, after seeing that bed 9 was fine, he went to see auntie bed 23. Because I told him that the oxygen saturation in bed 23 was low." Sister Lingling said.


    23 beds, everyone knows what it means. Xie Wanying stood up and walked to the ward.


    Li Qi''an''s eyes fell on the number on the monitor, and he let out a long sigh.


    He tried to increase the oxygen input to the patient, but it did not make much difference to the patient''s blood oxygen saturation.


    If this trick works, he won''t be able to do it this time at night, the doctor during the day will do it earlier. The medicine that can be used, Gao Zhaocheng came to give the patient in the morning, and now he is just trying to prolong the patient''s life as much as possible. The patient now relies on the stimtion of drugs to hang his life, but in the end, the drug is not a magic medicine, and if it cannot cure the disease, the hanging life will notst long.


    Aunt Wang��s tumor has metastasized to the brain. The difference between advanced brain metastases and primary brain tumors is that most of the cancer cells spread throughout the brain. This result is doomed that doctors cannot perform brain surgery on patients. So that night, Huang Zhilei looked at it and could only say, or he could only try chemotherapy.


    The cancer cells are at the critical point of the patient''s life, so they show a terrible hypoxia phenomenon. Hypoxia is the most frightening clinical indication. Once a patient''s oxygen saturation remains below 90, which cannot be corrected, an experienced clinician knows that the patient''s life is short, barring a miracle.


    Will miracles happen? Li Qi''an hopes for a miracle to happen. Gao Zhaocheng, the attending doctor, also hopes. Medical staff are all hopeful. The patient''s daughter-inw and grandson also hope that the family will survive.


    Xie Wanying walked to the bedside and saw that the patient''s lips were almost ck and purple, no wonder her ssmates dared not walk away.


    Miracles do not happen. The so-called miracles in medicine are often produced by doctors who do not fully understand the part of life sciences. And Aunt Wang''s condition requires the part that doctors can understand, which is impossible.


    "Call her family toe over." Xie Wanying made a decisive decision, turned around and said to her ssmates.


    Li Qi''an was stunned: "At this time?"


    Four o''clock. Calling family members? How did the familye? Taking a taxi in the middle of the night?


    "Just fight." Xie Wanying said to her ssmates with certainty.


    Yes, how can you think about this at this time? ! Li Qi''an was sober, and went out to call Miao Fen: "Hey, I''m that Doctor Li from the hospital. You hurry up and bring Mingming here. Aunt Wang''s condition is very bad. Doctor Gao should have mentioned it to you before. ."

 Chapter 554: 【554】Last Rescue

    Chapter 554 [554] The Last Rescue


    Hearing this, Miao Fen, who woke up in the middle of the night, covered her mouth with her hand: "Is Dr. Gao here?"


    "We''re going to inform him now."


    "You inform him and tell him to save my mother-inw no matter what! I beg you, doctor, I will take the child over now-" Miao Fen said.


    In the ward, the monitoring equipment suddenly beeped.


    Li Qi''an, who was holding the mobile phone, turned around, his eyes were fixed, and the mobile phone fell from his hand.


    The moment she saw the patient''s heart stopped, Xie Wanying immediately began to give the patient cardiacpression.


    The ?? siren brought the others over.


    "Notify Dr. Sun!"


    Received the notification from the walkie-talkie, Sun Yubo jumped up from the rest bed, and rushed out without wearing the white coat: "What''s the blood pressure? What''s the heart rate? Have you notified Dr. Gao?"


    "is calling!"


    rushed into the ward and saw Xie Wanying doing cardiacpressions. Sun Yubo walked to the head of the hospital bed and opened the patient''s eyelids to take a look at the patient''s pupils: "Has the adrenaline been pushed?"


    "Pushing!" said the nurse who was anxious to push the needle.


    Oops, this patient''s condition is probably not good enough. Although everyone knew that the patient''s life was only a day or two away. But now the situation is that the patient''s family����


    "Have you notified your family?" Sun Yubo turned around and roared.


    "He called." Xie Wanying replied while performing cardiacpressions on the patient.


    Sun Yubo''s line of sight only found Li Qi''an who looked like a fool at the door of the ward, and scolded: "Come here and do the pressing on her behalf!"


    Li Qi''an didn''t seem to hear the teacher''s voice clearly for a while, and stayed there like a wooden man. Until the nurse who rushed into the door with the defibritor pushed him, he almost stumbled to the ground and looked up again.


    "Defibrition!" Sun Yubo ordered, "200!"


    The defibritor is plugged in and ready to go, and the **** is turned to 200. Conductive paste was quickly applied to the defibrition pad, and Xie Wanying paused the cardiacpression first. Sun Yubo took two defibrition paddles and stuck them on the patient''s chest wall, shouting, "Get out of the way!"


    All personnel leave the bedside.


    boom!


    The patient''s body seemed to jump off the bed.


    After a while, the heart rate on the monitor did not change in a straight line.


    "250!" Sun Yubo ordered again.


    The defibritor **** was turned to 250.


    Second defibrition.


    boom!


    The patient''s body seemed to jump off the bed again.


    The vision in the eyes of others, the patient is like a dead shrimp and a dead fish on the chopping board in thest dying struggle. Such thoughts shed in Li Qi''an''s mind involuntarily, making him so cold that he couldn''t breathe.


    He is a medical student, but he has never seen such a scene. This is the first time he has seen it in so many years of studying medicine. The impact is huge for him. Because now the patient is someone he has been familiar with recently.


    "No way!" The nurse looked at the lines on the monitor, more anxious than the doctor.


    There is no point in defibriting again, it''s just galvanizing the patient''s skin. Sun Yubo put down the defibrition paddles and said, "Continue pressing."


    Xie Wanying rolled up her sleeves and continued to perform cardiacpressions on the patient.


    At this moment, the doctor''s actions are not all to save the patient. Because we all know that this patient will not be able toe back. However, doctors should continue to do it seriously and do enough for the rescue time specified in the medical clinic.


    One is, maybe a miracle happened? Another is to make the patient''s familye over. This action by the doctor means that the patient may still be alive if the rescue is not over.

 Chapter 555: 【555】Be strong

    Chapter 555 [555] Be strong


    The family members came to witness this scene, and they could feel as if they had seen thest side of the patient before he died.


    This is undoubtedly of great psychological significance to the family.


    When a doctor treats and saves people, he also considers the patient''s mood at the moment of death. The patient will hope that the family will not be too distressed by his absence. Especially for Aunt Wang. Otherwise, it would not have been hidden from the family after being seriously ill.


    In any case, we have to win until Rang Mingming arrives before dering the patient dead.


    Xie Wanying was doing heartpressions one by one seriously.


    Looking at Li Qi''an who was pressing her, gradually, her hands and feet stopped shaking, maybe she felt what she was about to say.


    Persevere, persist, persist until tomorrow.


    "I, I want to do-" Li Qi''an stepped forward, walked to the bedside and pushed Xie Wanying away, folded his hands on the patient''s chest, and the moment he pressed it, it seemed that the patient''s heartbeat could jump again. This wonderful sensation caused his eyes to glow, and he began to press them hard.


    Xie Wanying, who was pushed away by him, saw the expression on his face and stepped back to let him do it. Because of everyone, he and Aunt Wang have the deepest rtionship.


    Footsteps came one after another in the corridor.


    The first person to arrive was Gao Zhaocheng. After rushing in, the first time he saw the situation in front of him, he knew that the patient was dying and stopped.


    "Mingming, hurry--" Miao Fen, who was dragging her son to run in the hospital, rushed into the ward with her child out of breath. Seeing that the doctor was giving her mother-inw a heartpression, she burst into tears and cried loudly. ,"mother--"


    Mingming''s small eyes stared at Grandma who was not moving, and she was afraid of tears: "Grandma, what''s wrong with her?"


    "Your grandma is gone, your grandma is gone!" Miao Fen sped her son with both hands and cried.


    is the most invisible side of people. The patients in the same ward could get out of bed and move around, so when the rescue started, they got up and hurriedly avoided. Only a group of medics was left holding thest position.


    Hearing the crying in the ward, Yue Wentong and Lin Hao, who cameter, slowed down. Gao Zhaocheng might want their interns to exercise more and notify Yue Wentong toe, and Lin Hao and Yue Wen came to the same dormitory after hearing the news.


    The two walked to the door of the ward, looked in, and saw Li Qi''an who was giving the patient a cardiac massage. A look of astonishment appeared on the faces of the two.


    Li Qi''an''s face was covered in sweat, he was almost unsteady, and he was still pressing hard...


    Is ?? teacher forced?


    Sun Yubo and Gao Zhaocheng stood by and didn''t speak, didn''t tell Li Qi''an to stop, and didn''t tell Li Qi''an to continue.


    Xie Wanying tried to walk up to her ssmate and said, "I''ll press it for you."


    Li Qi''an didn''t seem to hear her, or maybe he did, but no one else, including her, was allowed to rece him. He is now pressing as if possessed by a demon, as if every time he presses, the patient''s heartbeat reallyes back, and Aunt Wang really returns to this world from the world of death. No one knows better than him what Aunt Wang means to him.


    Before, everyone thought he couldn''t be a doctor. Even Xie Wanying, who was the best to him, just didn''t say it, but she should think like everyone else that he didn''t do well enough.


    Only Aunt Wang believes that he can definitely be a good doctor. Perhaps Mingming''s appearance made everyone mistakenly think that Aunt Wang had a brain problem, and regarded him as Mingming. But Auntie Wang told him in private that she would invite him to be Mingming''s doctor and teacher in the future.

 Chapter 556: 【556】Be a good doctor

    Chapter 556 [556] Be a good doctor


    He''s going to be a good doctor.


    Tell Aunt Wang with practical actions, he will be a good doctor.


    "Is he crazy?" Lin Hao asked Yue Wentong next to him, the expression on Li Qi''an''s face and the frantic pressing movements in his eyes showed that their ssmates seemed to be crazy.


    Yue Wentong couldn''t take it any longer, frowned and turned around.


    There are people in the corridor again. This is because Huang Zhilei, the hospital chief, got up in a hurry and came to Puwai Er after hearing someone report that the patient was rescued and died.


    The arrival of ?? Huang Zhilei made Lin Hao and Yue Wentong''s eyes light up. Who doesn''t know that this Senior Brother Huang is the chief disciple of Senior Brother Cao of Neurosurgery.


    "Brother Huang." Lin Hao and Yue Wentong shouted in unison.


    Huang Zhilei adjusted his sses and thought: These two are strange, why are they standing here?


    Look at the ward again, Xie Wanying is guarding by the bed, and there is a medical student named Li Qi''an who is doing cardiacpressions for the patient.


    Even if they were doctors, Gao Zhaocheng and Sun Yubo were always standing in the ward.


    The same as nurses.


    A group of medical staff who were resuscitating no one noticed that Huang Zhilei wasing, so the two of them called him as if they were weing him warmly.


    Could it be that the brains of these two people are so funny? As a neurosurgeon, Huang Zhilei, the lens he held up shed a light on the faces of the two inexplicable people in front of him, turned his head and walked into the ward.


    "Are you here?" Sun Yubo asked in a low voice when he saw the fellow standing beside him.


    "You can''te to rescue me, I have to register." Huang Zhilei knocked on the notebook in his hand, "Why didn''t you notify the hospital manager immediately? You don''t need me toe, do you?"


    Sun Yubo gave fellow vigers a look that didn''t want to speak.


    Indeed, if you don��t need support from other people, you don��t need to notify the hospital manager.


    But this patient is like this, who will be notified of the result?


    Huang Zhilei looked at Li Qi''an, who was about to copse, and then listened to the cries of the family members next to him, thinking: This kid is strange too. Are people stupid?


    "Mom, Mom! Where''s my mom?" A man''s voice came in from outside the ward.


    Hearing this, Miao Fen raised her head and shouted at the man outside the door, "Zhang Hao, do you have the face toe to see your mother?"


    "Where''s my mother?" Zhang Hao showed himself at the door and found Aunt Wang who was lying still on the hospital bed. He walked over and called, "Mom, Mom?" Immediately after he looked up, he saw Li Qi''an who was doing cardiacpressions and asked, "You What are you doing for my mother?"


    Li Qi''an didn''t answer his words, he just lowered his head and acted like he was rescuing Aunt Wang.


    Suddenly, Zhang Hao pushed him on the shoulder.


    Li Qi''an, who had no physical strength, stepped back and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Xie Wanying and the nurse next to him quickly pulled his arm.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Sun Yubo shouted when he saw his student being pushed.


    Zhang Hao''s hand pped Aunt Wang''s stiff body: "Mom, let''s go home, I promise you, take you home. You answer me."


    Aunt Wang''s silent face seemed to answer her son with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Looking at his mother''s expression, Zhang Hao''s face became bluer and whiter, almost as white as a dead person.


    "You bastard! Do you have the face? Mom was killed by you, killed by you��" Miao Fen''s raised fist hit her husband, smashing hard.


    Zhang Hao didn''t move at all, maybe at this moment he felt like he was dead too. Because he suddenly realized that the person who loved him the most in this world is gone.

 Chapter 557: 【557】Death

    Chapter 557 [557] Dering Death


    He thought it didn''t matter if the person was gone, until he saw that the person was gone, and found that the sky was falling.


    "Get away from me, get out of the way! Mingming and I will bury my mother. In the future, Mingming will do all the funerals for my mother, and you will never be used again!" Miao Fen shoved him with both hands.


    Zhang Hao sat on the ground with a butt, and two tears fell down.


    "Announce the time of death of the patient." Gao Zhaocheng''s voice suddenly sounded. It turned out that Sun Yubo performed a final examination on the patient to confirm that the patient was dead.


    Li Qi''an shuddered, as if he had fallen into the ice cer.


    The eyes of the teachers were all on him alone. Seeing this situation, Xie Wanying knew the teachers'' intentions, so she did not step forward to rece her ssmates.


    "Patient Wang Lizhen was confirmed to be dead after the rescue was invalid, and the time is��" Li Qi''an''s teeth were knocked up and down, and his eyes were blurred when he lowered his head. The words were squeezed out, "Five twenty-eight."


    Only the cries of family members were left in the ward.


    *


    It''s more than seven in the morning. There is no morning meeting on Sunday, but everyone is very tired.


    The gurgle of the wheels of thethe shows that with the consent of the family, the nurses gave the deceased patient the final corpse care, and the body was then taken to the hospital morgue. When the family contacts the funeral home, the body will be picked up again and finally buried.


    What is left unfinished by those who have left needs to be done by those who are alive.


    Li Qi''an couldn''t cry.


    Zhao Zhaowei, who was in the same dormitory with him, and others came tofort him in the morning, and with the teacher''s consent, they took him to the dining hall for breakfast.


    Lin Hao received the notice of escaping from the 38th bedst night, and went to help the teacher educate the patient: "Li Yaxi, the hospital has regtions that you need to follow. You must listen to the doctor''s words. After you are discharged from the hospital, you can''t go out to eat, drink and have fun with your friends in the middle of the night. Check the results. There is no big problem for the time being, but your body has warned you that if you continue like this, something will happen one day!"


    Li Yaxi defended his admonition: "I''ll go down and get the recharge card. Don''t worry, Dr. Lin, I will decide my own life." Immediately after, she raised her face and said to Lin Hao giggling, "Yesterday was my birthday. Doctor Lin, won''t you say a happy birthday to me?"


    ncing at her hippie smile, Lin Hao gave her the recharge card and put it on the bedside table, turned around and left: The next door diedst night and failed to alert this person. Fortunately, she will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. He was a good doctor and hoped that his words would note true and that he would never have to see this man again.


    Xie Wanying sat in the office and wrote the death case, keeping her mind calm, this is thest thing she can do for the patient.


    Two steps away from her, Huang Zhilei didn''t leave, and was on the phone with Cao Yong: "Senior brother, are youing to the department to get medicine? Just like the younger sister said, your tonsils are inmed?"


    Cao Yong, who answered the phone, wanted to p the stupid head of the little idiot junior brother and said, "Didn''t you say that you are in the second general school?"


    Immediately realized his mistake, Huang Zhilei turned around to be vignt if the younger sister had just heard it, preferably not.


    Sensing Senior Brother''s gaze, Xie Wanying turned to Senior Brother Huang and said, "I see, Senior Brother Cao has tonsil inmmation."


    Little Junior Sister, don''t be so honest! Huang Zhilei wailed in his heart.


    "Brother Cao didn''t take any medicine? Did you have a fever and came back for an IV?" Xie Wanying asked with worry in her eyes.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 558: 【558】Brother Cao Niu

    Chapter 558 [558] Brother Cao Niu


    Huang Zhilei and Cao Yong immediately denied: "No!"


    Yes, it should be fine if you take medicine early and take precautions early. Xie Wanying thought about it and felt relieved. Brother Cao said that day that she could feel at ease.


    Fool. Cao Yong scolded the stupid junior brother again in his heart. He just came back to get the experimental medicine, how did hee back to take the medicine. It also made the little junior sister worried for a while.


    But since he learned that the younger sister was very tired from the rescuest night and was still on duty, Cao Yong asked the younger brother: "Have you two had breakfast? I''ll buy it for you. What do you want to eat?"


    Is Senior Brother Cao an excuse to visit Junior Sister? Huang Zhilei nodded sharply.


    Where did he think that Gao Zhaocheng came in, I didn''t know he was a matchmaker, and I heard him answer the phone: "No need, I''ll buy you breakfast."


    Huang Zhilei wanted to roll his eyes at Senior Brother Gao.


    Gao Zhaocheng not only didn''t get it when he received his eyes, but Lao Wang sold melons and boasted and showed off the breakfast he bought: "Are you afraid that what I bought won''t taste good? I bought many kinds, Xiaolongbao, fried rice cakes. Eat whatever you want."


    was speechless. Huang Zhilei had to hang up the line of being a matchmaker.


    "Come over and eat." Gao Zhaocheng asked his younger sister.


    Xie Wanying called Teacher Sun. Li Qi''an has no more to eat. Sun Yubo received a call and said, "I''ve eaten it. I just wanted to buy it for you." Then he sent a text message to Zhao Zhaowei saying that he didn''t need to buy her breakfast.


    "Come, eat." Gao Zhaocheng opened the stic lunch box lid of the rice cake for her.


    Good fragrance. Smells like drooling.


    Picked up the chopsticks and took a sip, listening to Senior Brother Huang who made a surprise sound when he saw it.


    "Senior Brother Xia, when did youe?" Huang Zhilei called.


    A male doctor came in at the door, as if he was following behind Gao Zhaocheng. His surname was Xia, his name was Xia Dongxian, the doctor of icu. He is about the same height as Gao Zhaocheng, his hair is shorter than that of Gao Zhaocheng, his face is thinner than that of Gao Zhaocheng, his skin is not as white as that of Gao Zhaocheng, his eyes and eyebrows are thinner, and the bridge of his nose is quite high. It is said to be the same period as Gao Zhaocheng.


    "I saw you on the way, Senior Brother Gao, who said he bought fried rice cakes and came over to eat them." Xia Dongxian said.


    Just listening to this person''s voice, Xie Wanying''s mouthful of rice cakes almost choked in her throat: Was it the male voice who called her on the second floorst night?


    The thief was caughtst night because she was rescued by 23 beds, so she forgot all about it. Need to tell the teacher? Xie Wanying thought to herself.


    "Sit down." Gao Zhaocheng pulled a chair for his ssmate and asked him, "What happened to the leader?"


    "When did you hear about it?" Xia Dongxian asked rhetorically.


    "Can''t you say yes?"


    "Yesterday when I took over, things got better. It is estimated that an announcement will be made today, so you should know." Xia Dongxian said.


    Great leader? Xie Wanying listened to the news from the hospital by the brothers while eating.


    "I heard that Cao Yong personally came to pick up the patient to our hospital." Gao Zhaocheng asked if the information was wrong.


    "No way, a car ident in a small ce, the patient is sent to the local hospital. The doctor over there has no technical strength to send the patient over, and is afraid that the patient will be killed in the middle of the escort. Cao Yong received an emergency call from President Wu, and in the early morning In the past. Cao Yong is amazing. When he went to that ce, there was no CT in a small local hospital. He could directly determine which ce hemorrhaged and drained the patient''s brain first. When he saw pleural effusion, he directly inserted a thoracic drainage tube. Stabilize the patient''s vital signs and send it back."

 Chapter 559: 【559】Mysterious patient saved by brother

    Chapter 559 [559] The mysterious patient saved by the brother


    Gao Zhao nodded approvingly: Junior Brother Cao is amazing.


    Xie Wanying''s teeth touched chopsticks unconsciously: I really want to see the picture of Senior Brother Cao saving people, it must be super awesome.


    Looking back, isn''t this time period the meeting that Senior Brother Cao mentioned during dinner the night before?


    After receiving the nce from the younger sister, Huang Zhilei shrugged and said, "The younger sister needs to forgive me." Some patients'' identities are more sensitive, and doctors need to temporarily keep their medical conditions confidential.


    Big leader, it is said that once the illness is known to the outside world, it will affect the stability of thepany. Therefore, the condition cannot be announced casually, unless the doctor says that there will be no major incident.


    "So this matter is equivalent to only a small number of people know about it." Gao Zhaocheng said.


    "Of course, I don''t know where you heard it." Xia Dongxian looked at him suspiciously.


    Gao Zhaocheng smiled without saying a word.


    "It stands to reason that you can''t know. Because the people in the neurosurgery of cardiothoracic surgery, except for the doctor who was called to operate the patient urgently, don''t know anything. For example, Fu Xinheng knows that Zhu Huicang does not know. We icu people can''t say it. Senior Sister Dai, the director of our icu, signed the confidentiality certificate." Xia Dongxian said.


    "I didn''t say anything." Gao Zhaocheng hurriedly denied that he had leaked the secret.


    "Did you work the same night shiftst night?" Xia Dongxian asked him back.


    "No. A patient was rescued in the morning, so I rushed back to the hospital." Gao Zhaocheng said.


    Xia Dongxian understood and didn''t ask any more.


    While eating rice cakes, Xie Wanying suddenly froze. On the opposite side, Senior Brother Xia''s eyes were fixed on her, as if he saw some signs.


    "When did you go back to the hospital, did you see the police caring to our hospital?" Xia Dongxian asked Gao Zhaocheng.


    Gao Zhaocheng was stunned for a moment: "What, a police car? Is someone drunk and making trouble in the emergency room again?"


    Drunk people came to the hospital for emergency treatment, and they used alcohol to make troubles, so they had to call the police to deal with them. This is the norm in the emergency department of many hospitals.


    "No, the police car drove downstairs to our inpatient department." Xia Dongxian said.


    "I didn''t see it, how did you know? You saw it?"


    "It happened on our second floor." Xia Dongxian said, "First of all, the nurses in our ward seemed to hear someone shouting to catch the thief outside. They wanted to send someone to the door to see if I wouldn''t let it. What should a girl do when she goes out and encounters a bad guy? I said I''d go check the situation. I went to the door and saw a woman standing at the elevator entrance waiting for the elevator. I asked her what was going on. She kept saying it was all right. I was about to go there, she took the elevator and came to You are on the sixth floor."


    Senior Brother Xia was really the one who called herst night. Xie Wanying almost didn''t dare to move.


    "You mean you saw a female thief take the elevator to our sixth floor?" Gao Zhaocheng understood what he meant.


    Xie Wanying raised her head and nced at Senior Brother Gao: No? How did she be a thief?


    "I didn''t say she was a thief." Xia Dongxian patted the old ssmate on the shoulder, don''t be too imaginative, "I called the security roomter, and the security guard in our hospital was strange, hesitating and refusing to say what happened. If you ask any more questions, ask me to ask the hospital leaders. I thought to myself, did the thief stole some secret documents from our hospitalst night and found out that they didn��t let outsiders know, so I didn��t even tell me.��


    That''s it. After Xie Wanying heard it, she realized that she couldn''t just report the thiefst night to the teacher, and she needed to call the security room again.

 Chapter 560: 【560】I was noticed by the seniors

    Chapter 560 [560] Was noticed by seniors


    "The thief was caught? Who is that elevator girl?" Gao Zhaocheng was curious and continued to ask.


    "I also want to know who she is. I originally guessed whether she is Director Wu''s new secretary. After all, only the secretary knows where the secret documents are stored." Xia Dongxian said.


    "Did President Wu find a female secretary?" Gao Zhaocheng thought while resting his chopsticks on his chin.


    Xia Dongxian''s eyes fell on Xie Wanying again.


    "What do you think our little junior sister is doing?" Gao Zhaocheng asked him if he had also heard something about wanting to dig a junior junior sister.


    "Is she our junior sister?" Xia Dongxian obviously hadn''t heard of her.


    "Yes, her name is Xie Wanying." Huang Zhilei introduced the smart little sister to the brother.


    Xie Wanying''s head slid under the table, feeling that she couldn''t cover the lid fromst night.


    "What are you looking at her for?" This time Gao Zhaocheng and Huang Zhilei were anxious and asked.


    "What do I think, she looks a lot like the elevator girlst night, the more I look at her, the more she looks like." Xia Dongxian said while rubbing his chin.


    The medical senior''s eyes are very sharp, and she can guess 70% to 80% of her size from a long distance.


    "Did you go to the second floorst night?"


    The opposite Senior Brother Gao is asking. Xie Wanying raised her head and said, "No." I''ll talk about it after she calls and asks what happened to the security room.


    "What did you just lower your head for?" The brothers would not let her go.


    "I''m sending me a small text, Senior Brother." Xie Wanying shyly lied, "I''m on duty, I can''t go to the second floor."


    In this regard, the three senior brothers who could not grasp her handle could only continue to think hard about who the elevator girl was.


    When she went outside to throw garbage after breakfast, Xie Wanying called the security room.


    "I was looking for you." The security guard on the opposite side heard her calling and admonished her, "Don''t talk about it yet. The public security bureau said it. They said they were investigating this person''s motives, and told us not to talk nonsense first, so as to avoid panicking. ."


    "Okay, I understand." Xie Wanying agreed and hung up the phone.


    After finishing today''s ss during the day, as Mr. Sun said before, I can rest for two days in a row.


    It''s been a long time since I went to see Second Senior Sister. On the afternoon of the first day of vacation, Xie Wanying decided to visit Second Senior Sister.


    Li Qi''an has been in a low mood, Xie Wanying took him there, hoping to cheer up the spirit of her ssmates.


    The two bought fruit at the school''s canteen and took them to the hospital.


    When I went, I saw Aunt Zhang helping her daughter sort out the hospital items. Seeing theming, Aunt Zhang said, "The doctor came to the ward this morning and asked her to be discharged the day after tomorrow."


    "Hi." He Xiangyu waved to the younger sister.


    Discovered that Senior Sister had pulled out the stomach tube, indicating that the wound on her esophagus had healed well. Xie Wanying sat next to Senior Sister 2 happily.


    Li Qi''an, who was standing beside him, was cramped. On weekdays, he was not like Xie Wanying and had no contact with the seniors.


    "He is my ssmate, Li Qi''an." Xie Wanying said to her senior sister.


    "Junior brother, sit down, you''re wee." He Xiangyu said cheerfully.


    Aunt Zhang picked up the two apples they bought and prepared to peel them. Li Qi''an took the apple: "I''m here, Auntie." He took the apple and the fruit knife and went to the toilet to wash.


    "Be polite and respectful to your elders." Aunt Zhangmented on Li Qi''an and said to her daughter, "You, brothers and sisters, are all very good."


    Good is good, the problem is, the minds of good medical students are also prone to damage.

 Chapter 561: 【561】The police are here

    Chapter 561 [561] The police are here


    Aunt Wang''s death will definitely take time to digest the blow to Li Qi''an.


    "You guys talk, I''ll go out for a walk." Aunt Zhang gave young people a chance to get along.


    He Xiangyu took the little sister''s hand and said, "I will go back to the dormitory immediately after I leave the hospital."


    "Senior sister, you can rest and go back to work." Xie Wanying advised, "Don''t worry."


    "No rush. This year, only the big sister can stay. I want to be with you. I won''t be able to sign this time next year." He Xiangyu said.


    du, said Cao Cao Cao Cao ising. Xie Wanying picked up her mobile phone and realized that it was Big Brother Hu, the big sister''s boyfriend, who was calling.


    "Hello, Brother Hu, are you looking for me?"


    "Where are you, I am in your hospital now." Hu Zhenfan said, "I heard Jingyun say you are on the sixth floor."


    There were some footsteps on the opposite side, as if Hu Zhenfan really went to her department. Xie Wanying asked, "Brother Hu wants to ask me for an examination? I have to go back to the department and talk to the teacher." Becausest time, she suggested that Hu Zhenfan should have a b-ultrasound examination.


    "No, I just want to find you." Hu Zhenfan said.


    I don''t know what happened to Brother Hu. Xie Wanying said honestly, "I''m on the eighth floor, visiting Second Senior Sister."


    "Okay, you wait for me." After Hu Zhenfan finished talking to her, he raised his hand to let the two mene back, "You don''t have to go to the doctor''s office to find her, she is on the eighth floor."


    Three police officers quickly withdrew from the second general ward on the sixth floor. The nurse notified the head nurse, and the head nurse ran out to take a look, saw the police leaving, and asked the girls, "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know, I didn''t make a sound when I came here. It seems that I have found the wrong ce." The nurses said.


    "Come to visit?" the head nurse guessed.


    The police also get sick and may be hospitalized. So, if Hu Zhenfan didn''t say it, people really couldn''t guess why he came to the hospital suddenly.


    Without taking the elevator, three police officers, two men and one woman, walked up to the eighth floor to the Cardiothoracic Surgery Department.


    Unexpectedly, Big Sister''s boyfriend brought a colleague to visit her sick? There were 100,000 question marks in He Xiangyu''s mind.


    "Hey." Hu Zhenfan remembered when he saw the patient, "I wanted toe and see you, but Jingyun said that the doctor in your hospital even forbids her froming to visit. I''ll buy you an apple next time."


    "You''re wee, Brother Hu, I''ll be discharged from the hospital the day after tomorrow." He Xiangyu waved her hands again and again.


    "You have a good rest, I''ll have a chat with her." After speaking, Hu Zhenfan motioned for Xie Wanying to go outside.


    What did Brother Hu do with the younger sister? The junior sister studying medicine is not from the police academy, so there is no reason for Brother Hu to rob people. He Xiangyu''s mind was ringing 100,000 rm bells this time. Get up, sneak out of bed and touch to hear what''s going on.


    followed Brother Hu and walked to the fire exit outside the ward. It was quiet and no one was there. Xie Wanying asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "You caught a thief that night."


    Oh, that''s it. Xie Wanying nodded.


    "I want to ask you, did you know him before?" The face under the police officer Hu Zhenfan''s hat gradually became serious.


    "do not know."


    "Do you recognize what he looks like?"


    "I don''t know how I know what he looks like."


    "Do you know why he followed you that night?"


    Xie Wanying didn''t even have to think about it: "He must have entered the hospital to steal something. When he met me, he wanted to rob."


    "She doesn''t seem to know anything." The female police officer analyzed Hu Zhenfan after listening to her words.


    "Do you need to tell her?" Another male police officer thought about it and gave Hu Zhenfan some advice.

 Chapter 562: 【562】Not a thief

    Chapter 562 [562] Actually not a thief


    After thinking about it, Hu Zhenfan said to Xie Wanying: "The thief you think has a 30 cm long knife hidden on his body. Our colleagues from the police station rushed to the scene after receiving a call from your hospital, and were almost killed by him when they opened the door. The knife was stabbed into the body. Therefore, this case is obviously not an ordinary theft case. It was handed over to the Criminal Investigation Team of the Municipal Bureau. "


    "You mean, he came to our hospital not to steal but to kill?" Xie Wanying waspletely stunned after hearing this information, "The problem is that I don''t know him at all."


    "After interrogation by my colleague day and night, I learned that he was following you, and he had been following you for several days. You may not have noticed because of your busy work. He saw you that night and knew that it was an opportunity to start."


    "I don''t know him, why did he kill me?"


    "Didn''t you see someone drop an envelope before?"


    That person is absolutely impossible to be Zhang Tinghai, she knows it is not by listening to her breathing, what is going on? Xie Wanying was even more stunned.


    "He wants to kill you because he suspects you are covering up the bribed medical staff."


    "I''m covering up the bribery person? The question is that the envelope is not a red envelope!" Xie Wanying emphasized, thinking, it''s really scary, fortunately she didn''t say it was Dr. Zhang at the time. Otherwise, Dr. Zhang is now in the pile of rumors.


    "If you say no, he thinks it is. We also asked him where the evidence came from and thinks it is. He has no evidence, but he must have a motive formitting the crime. Therefore, after our repeated cross-examination, we learned that his father originally wanted to be hospitalized in the National Association. I had to wait for a long time to get a bed for the operation, so I had to go to another hospital for surgery. The postoperative condition was not good and I was dying. He inquired and said that the reason why the doctors of your National Association did not arrange for his father to be hospitalized , the bed was arranged because he had to receive a red envelope. He believed that the person who received the red envelope from your National Association killed his father.��


    "If that''s the case, shouldn''t he go to the doctor who treated his father to find out why? Why did he find me?" Xie Wanying wondered.


    "He sent an anonymous report letter to the director of your hospital." The female police officer interjected to add the situation, "The evidence in the letter was written by him. It was revealed that you seemed to be covering up the bribery person, and he was so anxious that he wanted to take a knife��"


    "Threat me, let me tell who took the bribe?" Xie Wanying finally understood what was going on after listening to it, she was helpless, "The problem, no one took the bribe. He didn''t threaten me with a knife, he asked me directly, and I might be able to help him. Go and ask the doctor why he didn''t arrange for his father to be hospitalized at first. However, for many patients in the National Association, it may be normal that the hospital beds in that department cannot amodate his father. What''s wrong with his father?"


    This involves the privacy of another department and other medical staff. Hu Zhenfan and the two police officers remained silent for the time being.


    Xie Wanying understands, so don''t ask.


    "Now you have to follow me to the city bureau to testify whether he is the person that night." Hu Zhenfan told her the purpose ofing to her today.


    "But I didn''t have time to see what he looked like that night." Xie Wanying said.


    "Can you hear his voice?"


    "this is okay."


    "Let''s go."


    Go with the police first and finish the matter, Xie Wanying called the second sister.


    Unexpectedly, He Xiangyu suddenly pushed open the fire door and said to several of them, "I''ll go with her!"


    "Are you hiding there to listen?" Hu Zhenfan turned his head back at her, unhappy.

 Chapter 563: 【563】Go after her

    Chapter 563 [563] Go after her


    "You secretly drag her to talk, am I not nervous and concerned?" He Xiangyu retorted.


    "Second Senior Sister, you are still in the hospital." Xie Wanying reminded Senior Sister.


    He Xiangyu reacted immediately: "I''ll go back and ask the nurse for a leave, you wait for me!"


    Taking advantage of this time, Hu Zhenfan and others hurried downstairs.


    On the road, the female police officer received a call to report to Hu Zhenfan: "Wang Ke went to the dean''s office to exin the situation, we don''t need to follow up."


    "Okay." Hu Zhenfan nodded.


    ran to the nurse station, He Xiangyu was anxious to ask for a leave of absence.


    The ?? nurse didn''t give it to her and said, "You''re going to be discharged the day after tomorrow, what kind of leave do you want at this time? - Doctor Zhou, she suddenly said that she wants to ask for leave to leave the hospital."


    Hearing the nurse shouting, Zhou Junpeng came out of the doctor''s office and asked He Xiangyu, "What do you want?"


    "I have an urgent matter to go out now!" He Xiangyu emphasized that it is imperative to go out in a hurry.


    "In our hospital, patients are not given leave in the first ce. You don''t know that." Zhou Junpeng did not leave her any sympathy.


    She was so anxious that her **** was on fire, He Xiangyu pped her hands on the table where the nurse stood: "I''m really in a hurry, I''m in a hurry!"


    "What''s the hurry? Say it."


    "Yingying was taken away by the police, I have to apany her to the police station to see what happened." He Xiangyu had no choice but to tell the story.


    Zhou Junpeng, who turned around and was about to leave, heard what she said, stopped at a pause, and hurriedly turned around: "Why did you say the police took her away?"


    "this--"


    "Did she do something wrong?" Zhou Junpeng doubted that this simple little sister from the hometown would not fall into someone else''s trap.


    "Yingying, how could she have done something wrong!" He Xiangyu yelled at him anxiously, "It was the paranoid who wanted to kill her with a knife. So the police took her back to identify that person."


    From what she heard, the family member of the patient was definitely delusional, otherwise why would they point at someone tomit a crime without evidence.


    Scare!


    The people who heard her words at the scene all gasped for breath.


    Zhou Junpeng''s face turned blue, and he quickly took his mobile phone to call the fellow: "Huang Zhilei, something big has happened��"


    The office door opened, Fu Xinheng stood at the door and said, "Come here!"


    Halfway through his words, Zhou Junpeng walked over with his mobile phone and entered his office.


    Fu Xinheng didn''t forget to exin to the nurse: "Don''t ask her for leave, let her go back to the ward."


    This icy robot, she said what was going on and didn''t let her go! He Xiangyu was dying of anger. Two or three nurses took her back to the ward. After a while, she received a call from her mother.


    "I met Li Qi''an, he ran downstairs, and I asked him what happened to him. The two of us are going to chase Yingying now, you are staying in the hospital by yourself." Aunt Zhang said to her daughter.


    My mother is quite clever. He Xiangyu breathed a sigh of relief, and then called the senior sister to tell her the situation.


    The police car parked downstairs opened the door.


    Li Qi''an and Aunt Zhang caught up behind: "Wait a minute, let''s go with her!"


    The three policemen were surprised that they hade again.


    Aunt Zhang blocked her body from the door of the car and opened her mouth: "I''ll apany her, I''m her godmother."


    Hearing this, Li Qi''an tried his best to think about what excuse he should make.


    I have to say that **** is old and spicy.


    "I''m fine, Auntie, I''m just going to the police station, not going to jail." Xie Wanying gave Aunt Zhang and the others some relief.

 Chapter 564: 【564】Stop

    Chapter 564 [564] Stop the car


    "Silly boy. What did you say? They asked you to see the murderer. Don''t you worry about me? Are you scared when you see it? I''m scared. I''m afraid he will see you and want to kill you again." Zhang Auntie said.


    "With the police here, it is impossible for him to kill again." The female police officer said helplessly.


    "Anyway, I want to apany her, I''m her godmother." Aunt Zhang was determined and took the initiative to get into the police car.


    Li Qi''an wanted to follow Lai, but was stopped by the police.


    Because the detention was not just an inquiry, Hu Zhenfan agreed to let Aunt Zhang apany him. Aunt Zhang called her husband: "Hurry up and call awyer��"


    Li Qi''an saw that all the others had entered the car, only himself was left, and he was anxious about what to do.


    Not far away, two people were about to get off work and just walked out of the inpatient building to go to the parking lot. Suddenly, one of them spotted Li Qi''an and asked questioningly, "Mr. Tao, isn''t that an intern of Puwai II?"


    Hearing He Guangyou''s words, Tao Zhijie turned around and looked at the police car.


    "Is it a police car?" He Guangyou said hesitantly, "Why is he chasing the police car?"


    A beam of eyes shot over, Tao Zhijie found a familiar figure sitting in the police car, his eyes were stunned, and he quickly walked towards the police car. He Guangyou followed him with his briefcase.


    The male police officer who was about to drive the car did not pull the starting gear when he saw two men approaching from the front of the police car.


    Li Qi''an, who was in a hurry, saw Tao Zhijie and the others, and was shocked: Isn''t this a person from the hepatobiliary surgery? Doctor Tao, known as the Great Buddha?


    He Guangyou stepped forward and knocked on the window of the police car: "Comrade police, what happened?"


    Three cops in a police car: This! Why is iting again, who is it?


    "It''s fine." The policewoman replied.


    "She is an intern in our hospital." Tao Zhijie stood beside the police car, his eyes locked on Xie Wanying in the car through the car window, "Where are you taking her?" He smiled, and his eyes were as cold as winter, a bit annoying.


    "This��" the female police officer asked Hu Zhenfan what to say.


    "Doctor." Hu Zhenfan guessed that the two must be doctors of the National Association, turned his face and smiled to exin, "Don''t worry. She didn''t make any mistakes. We took her to our city bureau to eat cake."


    "Who are you lying to,rade. She is an intern in our hospital, why did the police take her to the city bureau to eat cake?" He Guangyou patted the door of the police car, a little angry.


    Isn''t this fooling people?


    "I really bought a big cake for her to eat. You don''t believe her, her godmother sat with her in the police car." Hu Zhenfan cited Aunt Zhang as circumstantial evidence.


    "It''s like this. They said someone was going to kill her, and now they''re going to take her to testify against the murderer." Aunt Zhang said.


    Tao Zhijie and He Guangyou neatly shed surprises on their faces: Murder? !


    "That''s it." Hu Zhenfan patted his colleague on the shoulder while they were stunned to drive.


    As soon as the male police officer stepped on the elerator, the police car sped out.


    Reacted, after two steps, He Guangyou couldn''t catch up with the police car. He ran back to Tao Zhijie and said, "Is it credible or not what the police said. How could someone want to kill her in such a serious incident."


    Tao Zhijie looked at Li Qi''an.


    Li Qi''an trembled under his scrutiny: This man''s eyes are really like Buddha''s, and when he stares at people, it makes him afraid.


    "You make it clear." Tao Zhijie smiled slightly at the student Li in front of him.

 Chapter 565: 【565】Run Deans Office

    Chapter 565 [565] Running to the Dean''s Office


    Li Qi''an was scared to the point of cardiac arrest: "I couldn''t hear it very clearly. It seemed that a lunatic wanted to hunt her down, but Yingying helped the police catch her on the spot��"


    Madman? Hadn''t his warning been fulfilledst time? No wonder, when he looked into the car and looked at her, not only did she not panic at all, but she also waved to him: Thank you, Brother Tao.


    Tao Zhijie''s rare frown wrinkled. He wanted tough and knew that this was serious and couldn''tugh. He understood what she meant.


    He told her to be careful walking alone at night because he heard the rumors about the lost envelope. The crazier the rumors spread, the more crazy there might be.


    "This matter may have something to do with the hospital''s investigation of who took bribes. Let''s go to the dean and ask." Tao Zhijie said, preparing to go to the administrative building.


    He Guangyou apanied him to turn around and saw a man hurried across the aisle and ran to the administration building ahead of them.


    "Isn''t that Dr. Tan?" He Guangyou was surprised when he recognized Tan Kelin''s back. It is rare for a ruthless man like Puwai Er to sprint like this.


    Tan Kelin knows, so his junior brother Cao is probably in the dean''s office. Tao Zhijie narrowed his eyes.


    Speaking of that time, Huang Zhilei received a phone call from his fellow viger and told him that it exploded: Little Junior Sister lied yesterday morning, and Senior Brother Xia did not admit the wrong person!


    Make a call to Senior Brother Cao.


    Cao Yong was working in the administrative building. After receiving a call from his junior and brother, he heard that the police were looking for President Wu. He immediately went to the door of the director''s office and opened the door.


    Inside, Director Yang poured tea for the leaders of the city bureau: "Senior Wang, have a ss of water."


    "You''re wee. Director Yang." Section Chief Wang got up and took the teacup.


    President Wu behind the desk touched his forehead. The sudden news made his head a little confused: "He has no evidence to say that people in our hospital are taking bribes? Is this person mentally ill? Has he ever suffered a head injury?"


    "Is a head injury a reason to kill!"


    Others heard this icy voice, only to find Cao Yong came in when they turned around.


    "No, that''s not what I meant." Dean Wu rified.


    Seeing that Cao Yong''s expression knew something, Director Yang pulled him: "Doctor Cao, sit first."


    Cao Yong couldn''t sit down, he came over to understand the situation and rushed to her side, afraid that something would happen to her. So he questioned: "You knew that man was going to kill her, yet you told her to see the murderer?"


    The consideration of the police is different from that of the doctor.


    Chief Wang exined: "This is the case handling process, and the murderer needs the victim''s testimony."


    "Don''t you consider that it will cause stimtion and secondary harm to the victim?"


    "Dr. Cao, calm down." Section Chief Wang recognized him, a well-known neurosurgery doctor in the industry, and said, "This process is very important. We encourage victims to face the criminal and testify against him, so that he can be punished by thew. .You doctors think it hurts the victim, but don''t you encourage the victim to face the past bravely and embrace the future?"


    "Are you sure that your case is fully investigated? Why are you so eager to let her testify against the criminal now?"


    "This��" Section Chief Wang hesitated.


    "right!"


    Another voice came to force the insertion.


    Tan Kelin rushed into the door like a hurricane, facing Section Chief Wang with a sullen and livid face: "President, how can their people be like this, take my people away without saying hello to our people?!"


    Dean Wu said aggrieved: "They didn''t notify me in advance! I just found out about the situation just like you."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 566: 【566】The truth is coming

    Chapter 566 [566] The truth ising


    "It''s like this." Facing a group of doctors who were aroused by anger, Section Chief Wang felt that the situation was not good, and he didn''t dare to sit down. He stood up and exined, "I''ll exin the situation. Our Officer Hu is very familiar with her. It is said that she is a friend. She is not going to jail and will not hurt her when she goes to our city bureau. She is to testify against criminals, but she does not need to face the criminals face to face and recognize people through the monitor screen. "


    It seems that his words calmed the group of doctors across from him. Where do you think that there will be another person behind.


    "She was taken away by the police car." Tao Zhijie, who came into the office, said directly.


    This sentence has a sense of picture, and immediately set a fire on the heads of a group of people.


    "She didn''t do anything wrong, why did you take her away in a police car!"


    "Police cars are not only used to pull criminals but also to protect witnesses."


    "People who see others don''t know the situation. How can you make others misunderstand her by doing this?" A group of doctors questioned.


    "Yes, yes, if someone spreads rumors to herter, our police will take the initiative to help her rify, okay?" Section Chief Wang was dry and said everything he could say.


    "Everyone calm down." Director Yang stood in the middle to make peace, "Let''s first listen to Section Chief Wang exin the ins and outs."


    The people who came here had heard what Hu Zhenfan and Xie Wanying said before, and they knew all about it.


    There are only two doubts left in the whole thing. First, Xie Wanying looked at who dropped the envelope. You may need to ask Xie Wanying herself or that person to stand up for this.


    Speaking of his students need to help each other to cover their lives, Tan Kelin admired Xie from the bottom of his heart.


    "She didn''t say it?" Tao Zhijie asked him.


    "Yes, she said, it''s not good for people''s private affairs toe out because of this ident. Everyone has the right to privacy." Tan Kelin said. I have to admit that Xie Wanying is right in this consideration.


    The room was quiet for a while, and it was extremely difficult for a girl to achieve this kind of persistence.


    "Yah", the office door opened a crack.


    Director Yang raised his sses and carefully looked at the person in the crack of the door: "Doctor Zhang?"


    Zhang Tinghai cares about Xie Wanying running over?


    Everyone''s surprised eyes fell back to Zhang Tinghai''s face, but I remember there were rumors that this person hated Xie Wanying very much.


    Zhang Tinghai, who received their question, said, "I dropped the envelope."


    A sound of surprise.


    Everyone believed: Xie Wanying never lied, she was really not friends with that person, and where did shee from to cover up criminals.


    "I didn''t expect that she didn''t say it for this reason." A deep tangle shed across Zhang Tinghai''s face.


    "You make it clear, Dr. Zhang." Director Yang walked up to him and asked about the situation, "What exactly is in that envelope? People looked nervous when they said you dropped the envelope."


    As if the hospital leaders had heard about this, they didn''t investigate because they didn''t have any evidence. Hospitals can''t just suspect an employee.


    "The envelope contained a subpoena issued by the district court to my dad, which I collected for my dad. Because he was a guarantor for a friend, his friend ran away ungrateful and left all the debt to him. My dad left the debt to him. I am greatly stimted, and now I am dealing with his debts. I don''t care, I am mainly afraid that my father will think that he will cause trouble for my son after he finds out, and he willmit suicide if he can''t figure it out." Zhang Tinghai said.


    Everyone''s face showed the sameplex look as Zhang Tinghai: who would have thought that when she adhered to the principle, it was equivalent to using her own life as a guarantee, and inadvertently guarded the life of another person.

 Chapter 567: 【567】Testimony

    Chapter 567 [567] Testimony


    "I''ll make it clear to her." Zhang Tinghai said, holding the envelope tightly with his hand in the pocket of his white coat.


    "We won''t speak out. Doctor Zhang." Director Yang expressed his position on behalf of everyone in the room.


    Zhang Tinghai thought, it doesn''t really matter. Even if his father knew about this, it probably wouldn''t be ufortable. Because if someone is protecting himself with his life, how could his father think about suicide.


    Zhang Tinghai, who made the matter clear, was about to leave. Before leaving, he asked Section Chief Wang: "What kind of disease does the patient''s family suffer from? She and I have the right to know. Because we almost died because of this incident."


    A group of surgeons standing in the office were slightly apprehensive: wouldn��t it be neurosurgery, hepatobiliary surgery, or general surgery?


    Section Chief Wang received Dean Wu''s approval and said, "It''s lung cancer."


    is the pan of cardiothoracic surgery?


    Cao Yong rushed to the city bureau to pick up someone, and called Zhu Huicang, an old ssmate on the way: "You guys should check who it is, whether it''s really not exining it to the patient''s family, or for some other reason."


    "You mean that the initiator of the Xie Wanying incident was a doctor from our department?" Zhu Huicang turned to face a group of colleagues in the department, and the cardiothoracic surgeons werepletely confused.


    "Check it out first to confirm whether this person is lying." Cao Yong said with a cautious attitude.


    *


    When she arrived at the city bureau, she couldn''t tell which criminal it was through the screen, so Xie Wanying simply closed her eyes and listened to the sound of her breathing, and she quickly heard, "It''s this person."


    "How do you know?" Hu Zhenfan and the police were curious about her magical hearing.


    "He smokes and has symptoms of chronic bronchitis. The sound of his breathing is not the same, he is wheezing." Xie Wanying said.


    Cattle! The police gave her a thumbs up.


    Testify against criminals. Xie Wanying came to Brother Hu''s office.


    The ordered cake was delivered. Hu Zhenfan said, "The police don''t deceive people, so hurry up and eat."


    Auntie Zhang next to ?? called her daughter: "Yingying is fine, she''s eating cake. Hey, didn''t he answer his girlfriend''s phone?"


    Hu Zhenfan got nervous when he heard this, he just hung up all the phone calls from his girlfriend while he was working on the case.


    "Auntie, please tell them that I will call Jingyun back after get off work." Hu Zhenfan gave Auntie Zhang a begging gesture.


    Aunt Zhang shook her head at him: "My girlfriend needs to coax herself."


    "I will coax. But I need to wait until I finish work." Hu Zhenfan said.


    Liu Jingyun''s violent voice sounded from the opposite side of the phone: "You''ve already eaten cake, haven''t you finished your work yet!"


    "I didn''t eat it, I invited your little sister to eat." Hu Zhenfan shouted to his girlfriend from the air, "Do you trust me?"


    Liu Jingyun was out of breath.


    "Big Brother Hu, I''ll go back and exin to you and Big Sister." Xie Wanying is willing to take the initiative to be the peacemaker between Big Sister and Big Brother Hu.


    "You are so nice." Hu Zhenfan immediately grabbed her hand and was grateful.


    "Brother Hu, you have to thank me, why don''t you go to our hospital for an ultrasound tomorrow morning." Xie Wanying said.


    Her words reminded Hu Zhenfan that he nned to go to the hospital for an examination.


    "Yes, I''ll find a time-"


    "You don''t need to look for it, it''s tomorrow. I heard from your colleague that the case is almost finished, and you have a rest day tomorrow. I''ll give you a checklist first. We will meet in the hospital tomorrow morning, and I''ll send it to you. You remember tonight. Don''t eat or drink after ten o''clock until the examination is done."


    For a patient like Brother Hu, who is procrastinating in examinations, he must be cut to the ground. Xie Wanying thought to herself.


    Hu Zhenfan couldn''t beat her, so he agreed: "Okay."

 Chapter 568: 【568】The police are afraid

    Chapter 568 [568] The police are afraid


    "Brother Hu, the doctor from the National Association is here and said to pick her up." The female police officer walked into Hu Zhenfan''s office to report.


    Not long after, Cao Yong appeared at the door.


    is the legendary neurosurgeon. The police officers who had heard of it looked at Cao Yong and swallowed saliva in their throats. Just like ordinary people will be a little nervous when they see a doctor. Not to mention that Cao Yong''s eyes are very sharp at the moment, like a scalpel with a pressing edge.


    Xie Wanying stood up and shouted, "Senior Brother Cao."


    Cao Yong first looked at her quietly for a while to make sure she was okay.


    "My husband is here." Aunt Zhang came over, saw that Cao Yong wasing to pick him up, and said to him, "I''ll take my husband''s car. You can pick her up."


    "Yes." Cao Yong replied calmly.


    "She''s asking you." Aunt Zhang dared to leave after handing over Xie Wanying, the "god daughter".


    Cao Yong faced a group of policemen in the room: "Can she go?"


    "Yes," the policemen said in unison.


    Cao Yong walked to Xie Wanying and instructed: "My car is outside, you go outside and wait for me first."


    Brother, is something wrong? Maybe you have something to do ande to pick her up by the way? With this thought, Xie Wanying nodded and left.


    "Cake." The female police officer reminded her and put the cake into her hand, "Take it and take it back to eat."


    "Don''t give it to me, I can''t eat one."


    "We invited you, Doctor Xie, don''t be polite to us. Later, we need to find you when we go to the hospital to see a doctor." The police said.


    The police brothers and sisters were so polite, Xie Wanying had to pick up the cake and go.


    When she left, Cao Yong walked up to Hu Zhenfan.


    Hu Zhenfan''s heart skipped a beat.


    This person is not an ordinary person, he is the senior brother and boss of his fellow viger, a famous doctor. He used to be very afraid of doctors, but now facing Cao Yong, his heart is like a mountain. The main reason is that he went to take people away today, and he didn''t say hello to the hospital first, which was a bit inappropriate and made him feel guilty.


    "Doctor Cao, do you have something to tell us?" Hu Zhenfan bit his head and asked.


    "Yes. I want to ask you if this case has been fully investigated? That man can hide a long knife and prepare to kill, do you think he was just on impulse? Is he lying? As a doctor, I use the medicine I have learned. From the perspective of knowledge, I don''t think he was acting on impulse. He wanted to buy this knife, and he chose such a long knife tomit crimes. It must have been carefully nned. It is not ruled out that he had a motive for the murder before. But the envelope was dropped. The rumors didn''t happen very long."


    A group of policemen fell into solemnity listening to his words.


    Hu Zhenfan introduced: "We have another group of colleagues who are continuing to explore the interpersonal rtionships around him, and will not say that they will easily believe all of his existing confessions. We also know that such a tool as him is extremely rare in isted cases. unusual in a criminal case."


    "Okay, I trust you policerades."


    "Please rest assured, Dr. Cao." Hu Zhenfan solemnly promised to investigate the case.


    Xie Wanying, who was standing at the entrance of the city bureau, looked at the car that Senior Brother Cao was pulling, and thought that one day when she had money, she would buy a car like this to take her mother for a ride, so she had to study hard and work hard. Soon, she heard footstepsing from behind and turned around: "Senior Brother Cao."


    "Get in the car." Cao Yong opened the car door and let her in.

 Chapter 569: 【569】What to do if the patient is afraid

    Chapter 569 [569] What to do if the patient is afraid


    got into the car and saw that her brother was about to drive, Xie Wanying remembered her promise to Brother Hu, and said, "Brother Cao, can you give Brother Hu a checklist? He may have cholecystitis."


    Cao Yong, who turned the key, raised his head and looked at her face.


    A question mark appeared in Xie Wanying''s eyes.


    "Yingying, caring about the patient is a good thing, but aren''t you afraid?" Cao Yong asked her as carefully as possible, for fear of touching her bad memory.


    "I was afraid at the time, but after the matter passed, there is no need to be afraid." Xie Wanying smiled lightly at first, and would not be stupid enough to worry about this kind of thing to make herself feel bad.


    The two hands in front of ?? stretched out, and the strong and sturdy palms held her face and fixed her head. Xie Wanying was stunned and didn''t dare to move for a moment. In front of him, Senior Brother Cao''s line of sight was like an X-ray, and he wanted to scan her head, maybe to see if her head was injured.


    Cao Yong thought to himself: Don''t talk about girls, boys will be frightened for a few days and can''t recover. How can she be relieved so quickly? Is there no point in making him want to y aforting role?


    "Senior brother, I''m fine."


    "No, I think it''s me who has something to do."


    Xie Wanying: ...this? Why can''t she understand what Senior Brother Cao said?


    Seeing her stunned expression, Cao Yong smiled, the small dimple on the corner of his mouth seemed to be filled with golden sun.


    Senior brother''s smiling face is like a painting, Xie Wanying feels that her eyes are bright, and the whole world is full of warm sunlight.


    "You..." Cao Yongughed so hard that he didn''t know what to say. He had never seen such a calm and calm girl before, "It''s alright, go back and give people an examination."


    "Thank you, Brother Cao."


    "Should you let Senior Brother Huang go, aren''t the two of them fellow vigers?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t work. Brother Hu doesn''t want Senior Brother Huang to know about it. Senior Brother Huang will probably nag him again if he knows, he is afraid."


    After listening to her story, he let go of Cao Yong, who was about to drive, with a solemn expression on his face: It seems that when I go back, I have to teach that little idiot how to be a doctor. How can the patient note to see a doctor if he is afraid.


    went back to the hospital.


    Stepping into neurosurgery, which has not been back for a long time, Xie Wanying was full of nostalgia: it was the clinical department she studied on the first day after her rebirth, and she met two of the best senior brothers, which was very impressive.


    Without wasting senior brother''s time, Xie Wanying found a checklist to write for Brother Hu, and asked senior brother Cao to sign it.


    Hearing that they were back, Huang Zhilei walked into Cao Yong''s office and saw the younger sister looking for the checklist and asked, "What''s wrong with you, are you injured?"


    "Not for me." Xie Wanying rified.


    "Is it for Senior Brother Cao?"


    Silly goose! Cao Yong, who was pouring water, turned around, and his eyes fell on his junior brother''s head.


    Huang Zhilei put his hands on his mouth very quickly: Brother, I know I''m wrong!


    "Before you speak, the functions of Area 22 can be adjusted back." After Cao Yong had trained his younger brother, he turned around and continued to make a cup of hot milk for his younger sister.


    "Yes, Senior Brother, I also feel that my left hemisphere brain needs to be exercised hard." Huang Zhilei nodded vigorously to receive education.


    "Senior Brother Huang, eat the cake. They gave it to me. I can''t finish it all by myself." Xie Wanying pointed to Brother Huang on the table with the cake brought back from the city bureau.


    Little Junior Sister went to the police station and brought back a cake? Huang Zhilei helped his sses and thought: Could it be that the people from the police station also want to rob the junior sister?

 Chapter 570: 【570】Take the initiative to pull his sleeves

    Chapter 570 [570] Actively pull his sleeves


    I��ve never heard of anyone going to the police station to take cakes away, the city bureau is about to be a cake giver.


    Dong Dong, someone knocked twice on the office door.


    Huang Zhilei went to open the door and was surprised to see peopleing outside: "Doctor Fu, are you looking for our Dr. Cao?"


    "No." Fu Xinheng wiped past him and entered the office, only to see Xie Wanying inside.


    Zhu Huicang and Zhou Junpeng came in behind him.


    There were so many people suddenly, Cao Yong turned around and asked, and asked the person from the cardiothoracic surgery department: "Have you figured it out?"


    "I checked and asked them one by one, but I don''t remember seeing his father." Zhu Huicang reported to him, "Iter called the city bureau to find out which hospital his father was hospitalized in. He asked the resident doctor on the opposite side of the phone. I retrieved his past medical records, but I didn''t see any records on his father''s medical records that our National Association came to see a doctor. There is no signature of the doctors of our National Association."


    "Which hospital does his father live in?"


    "Integrated Chinese and Western medicine in Dachang District. We know that hospital is not bad."


    So the murderer lied?


    After listening to several teachers, Xie Wanying thought back, yes, from the very beginning, she felt incredible when she heard Brother Hu talk about the case. Generally speaking, the request of the patient''s family is that the patient can get the best treatment, rather than killing the doctor at every turn.


    At this time, the family members did not want to ask the National Association for medical treatment, but they went to do a bunch of strange things. What is the report letter, what is the idea to buy a long knife that is controlled by the market, go to inquire about the rumors, and follow her for several days.


    At least temporarily the father of the patient''s family is not dead.


    "Did youe here to ask me what I found out at the city bureau?" Cao Yong stabbed in and asked them directly.


    Zhu Huicang pointed him to Fu Xinheng: The robot said it wasing.


    "Xie Wanying."


    Fu Xinheng stood there, facing a certain student.


    At this time, Xie Wanying had found the b-ultrasound sheet and held it in her hand, stood up straight and replied, "Mr. Fu."


    Cao Yong stood in front of her and asked, "Do you want to ask her?"


    "Yes, since it involves the reputation of our cardiothoracic surgery department. Of course I want to ask about the situation." Fu Xinheng''s voice was as firm as ever.


    "She is also a victim, is it interesting that you ask her?"


    "Dr. Cao, I don''t believe you didn''t say the same thing to the police when you went to pick her up at the city bureau. Only when this matter ispletely and thoroughly understood, can she trulye down safely."


    It turns out that Senior Brother wanted to tell Brother Hu about this just now at the Municipal Bureau. Xie Wanying''s heart thumped twice.


    "Should you wait and wait until her mood is relieved today, and then ask tomorrow. You, as a doctor, should also understand this."


    The two men in front of them were battling each other with equal momentum. The rest of the people fell silent without realizing it, daring not to intervene, for fear of suddenly igniting a battle line.


    Seeing that the opposite Cao Yong would not give in at all, Fu Xinheng frowned.


    "Senior Brother Cao, I know what Teacher Fu wants to ask me. If I remember what I said, I can make the police solve the case quickly." Xie Wanying grabbed Cao Yong''s sleeve with her hand and said.


    Cao Yong turned his head, his eyes fell on the hand she was grabbing at his clothes, and his eyes were stunned: what did she want to do, she took the initiative to pull up his sleeves?


    "She''s a girl. Forget it. I''ll ask you tomorrow. Anyway, that person is being held in the detention center. I''m not afraid that he wille out." Zhu Huicang said after seeing the machine.

 Chapter 571: 【571】Is it her girl?

    Chapter 571 [571] Isn''t it her girl?


    "Didn''t she want to say it herself?" Fu Xinheng said.


    Can this robot have some feelings and love for girls? Zhu Huicang''s hand touched his face: No one can solve this situation.


    Mr. Fu never saw her as a girl at all. Xie Wanying said clearly, "Just now, I want to discuss some medical issues with Teacher Fu."


    Fu Xinheng''s lips were outlined, and his fingers pointed at her: "Okay, you say."


    Cao Yong watched her never let go of his sleeves, and began to think about the meaning of her behavior, so he did not stop her from speaking.


    Zhou Junpeng gave his fellow Huang Zhilei a wink: "You little junior sister is too bold, right?"


    What was the scene just now, when two Daniel teachers were confronting each other, she dared to forcibly intervene.


    Huang Zhilei helped his sses: Yes, the little junior sister has always been like this, otherwise she would be called a stubborn one.


    "Mr. Fu, I''m going to review the scene that day." Xie Wanying said.


    When everyone heard her words, there was a trace of nervousness on their faces.


    "Would you like to sit down first?" Zhu Huicang pulled up a chair for her to sit on.


    "No. I didn''t see what other people looked like that day." Xie Wanying declined the chair, her voice calm.


    "Let her speak." Fu Xinheng said, his eyes fixed on her expression simr to his, "I''ve never heard that she can try to trap the criminals herself under such circumstances. Her brain is absolutely It won''t copse like everyone else, and is more awake than anyone else."


    "But that doesn''t mean she''s not a girl." Zhu Huicang poured some human feelings into the robot''s head, you should be the one who should be sober.


    Fu Xinheng didn''t mix with this joker, and said to Xie Wanying, "Go ahead."


    Xie Wanying nodded, not realizing that her hand had been holding someone''s sleeve: "I was walking from the outpatient building back to the inpatient department, and when I was about to reach the stairwell of the inpatient department, I suddenly realized that there were footsteps following me. I thought he wanted to do it while I was waiting for the elevator, so he ran up the stairs. He climbed the stairs with me. So, I found something."


    "What''s up?"


    "His breathing sound is simr to chronic bronchitis. Many men smoke, so they have chronic bronchitis, which is not surprising. However, I knew from my feeling at the time that his breathing sound was not a healthy person, but I predicted that he could Catch me. I didn''t dare to climb the stairs, ran into the second floor and used the intricate roads on the second floor to dy him from catching me. Until he was locked in the storage room by me. He hit the door very loudly , breathing, but the strength is like a madman at the same time. He may not smoke. I wonder if a few teachers have the same feeling after listening to my description?"


    Several teachers sank into their thoughts.


    "Make it clear first, why do you think he is suffering from chronic asthma instead of running? Besides, women are generally inferior to men in running. Isn''t it normal for you to be caught up by him?" Fu Xinheng said.


    The others crossed their minds: the robot finally realized that she was a girl.


    "Mr. Fu. First of all, I run faster than half of the boys in our ss." Xie Wanying refuted thetter words first.


    Hey. Zhu Huicang touched his face again: as soon as she said this, the robot would not treat her as a girl in the future. Besides, what are her boys doing? Is half of sports useless?


    Huang Zhilei and the others also think that this ss of juniors is really...

 Chapter 572: 【572】Invite her to dinner

    Chapter 572 [572] Invite her to dinner


    Fu Xinheng had to recognize it: "Okay, you can''tpare with other girls in running."


    "So, a man who runs with wheezing and wheezing is definitely not a good runner. Running and wheezing are two different things. As for what wheezing is, I can definitely hear it. Can he catch up with me after running? Climbing stairs is more demanding of cardiorespiratory function.��


    "Did you tell the police this?"


    "I mentioned it to the police a little bit, saying that he was able to catch up with me at the time. I don''t know if the police could understand what I meant. In fact, after you came, Mr. Fu, I thought about it and realized that he would not Maybe it was some drug that caused me to get too excited to catch up with me when I wasn''t in a good physical condition."


    Several teachers finished her words. Fu Xinheng picked up his mobile phone and called Section Chief Wang of the Municipal Bureau: "We have some information to report to the police. You may need to draw a blood test for the suspect to see if there are any signs of needle sticking in his blood vessels. "


    Section Chief Wang listened to him and understood: "Does your doctor suspect that he is taking drugs?"


    "Yes. Otherwise, there won''t be a bunch of hallucinations. Even if you haven''t seen a doctor in our National Association, you are locked in our National Association, just because our National Association is the most famous hospital in the country. He also prepared such a long knife, where can hee from? Buy this knife? You police know this kind of knife, and our doctors see a lot in the emergency department, and it��s basically a knife only for organized crime.��


    "We have received the information provided by your doctor." Section Chief Wang seemed to be ready to agree with their judgment.


    Suddenly, a colleague broke into the office and said in a panic, "Wang Ke, it''s not good, there''s something big in the detention center."


    "What happened?"


    "Our colleague went to deliver meals to the suspect. He was a suspect in the National Association case. He suddenly went crazy and bit our colleague."


    The conversation of the police reached the hospital.


    "That''s right." Zhu Huicang concluded that by loosening the cor, the crime of cardiothoracic surgery can bepletely cleared.


    The matter is resolved, and the cardiothoracic surgery is ready to evacuate. Fu Xinheng got up and said to Xie Wanying, "If you have time, please have a meal."


    Mr. Fu wants to invite her to dinner?


    Neurosurgery was startled. Zhu Huicang hurriedly looked at his old ssmate and grabbed the robot: "What do you want to invite her to dinner?"


    "She helped us, shouldn''t she be a treat?" Fu Xinheng said. I remember what Chang Jiawei said, if you want to recruit talents, you should win when you need to win, especially for girls, don''t fall behind others. He thought about it right, if not, just ask for a meal.


    "No need." Zhu Huicang took him out, "Don''t let people misunderstand."


    "What''s the misunderstanding?"


    This robot''s brain doesn''t know how to adapt.


    "No, make it clear, what''s the misunderstanding?" Fu Xinheng took Zhu Huicang''s hand and asked, "Didn''t you also invite her to dinner?"


    How can others win over her, but he can''t? Fu Xinheng was really angry.


    "I haven''t invited her to dinner." Zhu Huicang exined, "If you ostentatiously invited her to dinner alone, others will doubt it. Last time, Teacher Tan invited a group of people to dinner."


    Speaking of which, she was the one who invited Senior Brother Cao to dinner first, and then a group of Senior Sister and Senior Brother invited her to dinner to celebrate her merit.


    "Avoid suspicion?" Fu Xinheng understood, so he had to give up, saying, "Wait until shees to our department for an internship."


    Does Mr. Fu want her to do an internship in cardiothoracic surgery?


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 573: 【573】Dont worry

    Chapter 573 [573] Don''t worry


    Xie Wanying didn''t dare to think for sure, because it seemed that the hospital''s medical and educational department had decided where she would go for an internship, and the department had no right to decide. Therefore, Dr. Jiang from Puwaiyi had no chance to take her.


    Beep beep, Mr. Sun''s call ising.


    Xie Wanying loosened the sleeve of her shirt in her hand and picked up her phone.


    Looking at the cuff of his shirt on his left that was ruffled by her pinching, Cao Yong''s eyes shed a smile, and he went to help her reheat the milk.


    "Mr. Sun. I''m sorry, the police didn''t want me to say it, it''s not that I didn''t want to report it to you." Xie Wanying took the initiative to exin the situation to the teacher.


    Sun Yubo scratched his head on the opposite side: "Mr. Tan said that Dr. Cao is going to pick you up, so we don''t have to go."


    Hey, does Teacher Tan know? Xie Wanying was shocked.


    Not only that, Tan Kelin met at the scene and there were many people other than him who ran to ask the dean, not to mention the inner world, each one was more enthusiastic and concerned about his students than him as a teacher: Hello, at this stage, it is his students, these are What are you in a hurry?


    Cao Yong, in particr, went straight downstairs and drove to the city bureau. I''ve only heard people say that their brothers and sisters have a deep rtionship, but now it seems they are.


    "Take a good rest tomorrow as usual. Teacher Tan said, you don''t have to rush back to work." Sun Yubo conveyed the meaning of the teachers above, and the teachers also need to slowly feel scared by her, "Also, you are a muscle. Yes, being chased and killed, you can actually think of a way to arrest them. You go to the police station, do any police officers want you to join the army?"


    Don''t say, the police specially gave her cakes to win over her.


    Sun Yubo heard Huang Zhilei, a fellow from the opposite side, shouting: There is a cake here, and the police sent it.


    Fuck, the police really came to rob people! Sun Yubo hung up the phone.


    After receiving calls from teachers and ssmates, Xie Wanying turned around and smelled the aroma of the food.


    The pizza delivery guy at the door came. Huang Zhilei ran to get the pizza and praised: "Senior Brother Cao is reallyvish."


    Always have delicious food with Brother Cao. Xie Wanying discovered this.


    Cao Yong handed her the milk: "Eat it."


    "Thank you, brother." Xie Wanying got up and thanked.


    The three of them were eating pizza. At night, they were hungry. After eating, there were two knocks on the door, and Zhang Tinghai was standing at the door.


    "I want to chat with you." Zhang Tinghai said to Xie Wanying.


    Xie Wanying went out to talk to Dr. Zhang, and said, "I heard Senior Brother Cao tell me on the way, Dr. Zhang, the matter is over."


    "Thank you. Especially after my dad heard about you, he was very moved and said he woulde to thank you in person."


    "No need." Xie Wanying waved her hand.


    "In the future, if you need any help from me, feel free to call me. I heard that Liu Jingyun wants to be your exclusive anesthesiologist, but she is definitely not strong enough. Are you interested in cardiothoracic surgery?"


    Xie Wanying dare not admit it.


    Seeing her expressionless expression, Zhang Tinghai cleared his throat and said, "I want to tell you that many surgical methods in thoracic surgery need to be changed to minimally invasive procedures, thoracoscopy will be the mainstream, and double-lumen bronchial intubation is required for single-lumen bronchial intubation for anesthesia. Lung venttion. She is not very good at intubation. Simple single-chamber is not sessful for special patients, let alone double-chamber. I know what she may have said to you, probably saying that I am targeting her, right? Do you think I am targeting her? ?"


    I may have heard that Dr. Zhang might be able to, but now that I know more about it, Xie Wanying thinks that she and her seniors are misunderstanding people.

 Chapter 574: 【574】News

    Chapter 574 [574] Reminder


    "Yes, she has some advantages, but the disadvantages of intubation are obvious. The anesthesiology department didn''t let her senior brother take her because she wasn''t strict enough with her, so I was chosen to take her in the end. I didn''t expect that that happened, that thing happened. It was my fault, I took it lightly. Since then, I have only realized that you are a person, and I am afraid that you are not the same as her. Are you overconfident, or not? Now that I have seen your surgery, I think it should be thetter The difference between you and her is not arrogance, but modesty."


    Xie Wanying: Doctor Zhang, what''s the matter with you? Why did her arrogance suddenly turn into excessive modesty?


    "Generally, people with your talent have long talked about it." Zhang Tinghai said that he knows a lot of medical students. Therefore, he doesn''t like medical students. Because of this, it is easy to have a few skills and think that the teacher is targeting them, " Therefore, it is very difficult to teach you guys well. You always think you are right after you get some grades. You are self-righteous and humble. I have never seen a contradictory body like you."


    She doesn''t think everything is right, she insists on what she thinks is right after rational analysis.


    "Yes, I didn''t know you were such a person until this happened." Zhang Tinghai admitted that he hadpletely misunderstood her.


    "Doctor Zhang, there may be some misunderstandings about these things. I turned around and told my senior sister that she would definitely understand you. She is a good person. I promise you that Dr. Zhang." Xie Wanying said seriously.


    "I don''t need her to understand me." Zhang Tinghai said disdainfully, "I, like you, just insist on doing what is right. Whether others understand it is their business."


    "But I think the big sister must want to know that her predecessors are actually very good to her."


    Zhang Tinghai seemed to want to roll her eyes at her and gave up: "Just talk to her if you want. But, she knows, if she doesn''t work hard to make up for her shorings, don''t look at her staying in the National Association now, it''s just the first step. That''s all, there is a long way to go, and how to ascend will be a big problem. She can''t be a resident doctor all her life, right?"


    Xie Wanying nodded: "I''ll talk to Senior Sister."


    "She��" Zhang Tinghai swept Xie Wanying''s two arms again, "Let''s exercise your body first, at least to your level."


    Exercise is more difficult than study. Xie Wanying knew that sometimes she was the only one who insisted on running.


    sent Dr. Zhang away, went back to Brother Cao��s office, and opened the B-ultrasound for Brother Cao to sign. Xie Wanying suddenly thought that there was no report from Teacher Ren. If it was in the past, Teacher Ren would have rushed over earlier.


    "Your teacher went out to give a lecture yesterday, and you won''t be back until tomorrow morning." Cao Yong nced at the expression on her face and told her.


    A counselor is not only a counselor in their ss, but also a well-known bigwig in the anatomy field. It is amon thing to go out for academic speeches.


    It turned out to be the case, escaped the disaster. Xie Wanying thought.


    Cao Yong and Huang Zhilei couldn''t helpughing when they saw the two big characters of dness written on her face. They didn''t forget what she said about writing a hundred reviews.


    Fortunately, not long after, the call came. Xie Wanying saw that the contact person disyed on the phone was a counselor, her scalp tingled: "Mr. Ren."


    "You know I''m on a business trip, right? My ne arrives tomorrow morning, so youe to pick me up at the airport." Ren Chongda gave her an order, intending to educate her from the moment she got off the ne.


    "Yes, teacher." Xie Wanying epted the teacher''s task.

 Chapter 575: 【575】Summer

    Chapter 575 [575] The great responsibility of heaven


    I won''t be able to apany Brother Hu for the examination tomorrow. In the evening, I went back to the dormitory and gave the B-ultrasound order to the senior sister.


    After getting the checklist, Liu Jingyun wondered in her heart how to love her boyfriend tomorrow. Who made Hu Zhenfan feel guilty today, and still dare not call her.


    Xie Wanying then told the elder sister what Dr. Zhang said.


    Liu Jingyun was stunned after hearing this.


    After the incident of ?? Little Junior Sister broke out, she realized that she seemed to have misunderstood Zhang Tinghai before.


    It should be guilt that Big Sister tossed and turned on the bed when she fell asleep at night.


    The next day, Liu Jingyun decided to call Dr. Zhang to apologize.


    Xie Wanying hurried to the airport to pick up the counselor after breakfast.


    Capital Airport, peoplee and go.


    Carrying a duffel bag in his hand, Ren Chongda, who came out of the exit, quickly saw the students who were ordered to pick him up in the crowd.


    "Teacher Ren." Seeing the teacher, Xie Wanying stepped forward quickly.


    "Take it." Ren Chongda shoved the "gift" into her hand.


    After receiving something from the teacher, Xie Wanying opened it and looked at it. She was the contact person for several manuscripts that needed to be tranted.


    Cao Yong, an old ssmate, said that his way of directly subsidizing poor students was wrong, and he found an opportunity to change it immediately.


    "Here is the person in charge of the journal who needs trantors for a long time. You can contact him." Ren Chongda drew the key points for her.


    "Teacher Ren." Xie Wanying didn''t know how to thank the counselor.


    "It''s not suitable for you to take it to the office. I guess you don''t want others to know about it." Ren Chongda said, "It just so happens that we can talk about you on the way."


    It turned out that Teacher Ren asked her not to criticize her, but to care about her study and life. Xie Wanying''s heart changed from uneasy to a warm wind blowing.


    "Have you never been to the Capital Airport? I asked you toe here so that you don''t think about studying all day, but take a look at the outside world." Ren Chongda said, taking students around the Capital Airport.


    "Teacher Ren, I have seriously thought about and reflected on the previous incident." After careful consideration, Xie Wanying decided to confess to the counselor and be lenient.


    Ren Chongda said: "You don''t need to review."


    What''s the matter, Teacher Ren is no longer ready to criticize her?


    From getting on the ne to getting off the ne, Ren Chongda closed his eyes and meditated on the ne. In the end, he could onlye to one conclusion: he, a student, belongs to the great people who are descended from heaven and descended from the sky. skin.


    It''s useless for him to think, it''s life''s training for his students.


    Being a teacher requires a peaceful mind. Ren Chongda is also reflecting on himself.


    After visiting the airport, Ren Chongda hired a taxi and got on the bus with the students back to school. On the way, I talked about other students'' questions: "Li Qi''an has been with you for a while, what do you think of him?"


    "He works very hard." Xie Wanying said. In her eyes, as long as they work hard, they need to be respected no matter what they do.


    "Many of your senior brothers and sisters who graduated this year stayed in theboratory and failed to stay in the hospital, do you know?"


    "Yes, Teacher Ren." Xie Wanying could feel the pressure from everyone.


    "I hope that most of you can stay in the hospital to work. After all, doing research in theboratory is not the main battlefield for you to apply for clinical practice as a clinician in the medical school." Ren Chongda said to her earnestly, "Caring and caring among ssmates should be Yes, but there are times when it''s appropriate to criticize each other. What I''ve learned from your teacher is that you don''t like asking for help."

 Chapter 576: 【576】There is a car accident in front

    Chapter 576 [576] There was a car ident ahead


    Medicine is about teamwork. The heroic role of invincible single-handedly cannot happen in the medical circle.


    Think of a patient being sent to the hospital for rescue, what can a single doctor do? Rescue requires the coordination of many people.


    In the past, the examination and pathology she performed belonged to the role of an auxiliary staff. Unlike now learning to be a surgeon, she was actually called the patient''s attending doctor. The attending physician is responsible for the leadership of the entire patient medical team. When you need help from other departments, you must ask for help.


    When should you ask others for help and when should you not? Is it just a medical issue?


    The senior teachers havee to a preliminary judgment through their observations in these days: she should ask for help at a critical time or not. Li Qi''an is just the opposite. He often asks for help and has no independent ability at all.


    Of course, because they are rookies, they need the umtion of experience. Just like Mr. Xiao Sun a few days ago, Mr. Shi Xu was scratched on this issue.


    Li Qi''an''s constant asking for help will make the teacher impatient. Her refusal to ask for help will make the teacher nervous. In contrast, the teachers were more concerned about her problems than Li Qi''an''s. After all, in clinical practice, many students like Li Qi''an are slow. She is one of those rare ones.


    When the counselor pointed out a problem, Xie Wanying recalled: If there was not Senior Brother Huang that night, she would not have called Senior Brother Cao. If Senior Brother Huang didn''te to inspect, she wouldn''t take the initiative to call the hospital chief. Maybe she will consult with Teacher Sun, but needless to say, Teacher Sun''s strength is not as powerful as Senior Brother Cao. Whether Mr. Sun will continue to look for a second-line, I don''t know.


    After sorting out her thoughts, she probably felt embarrassed to trouble the teacher and senior brother. In this case there is a ce for hesitation. So I always thought that I might be able to try to solve the problem first.


    "You seeded, of course. If you didn''t seed, are you going to ask for help? Or do you need to try a few more times before asking for help?" Ren Chongda''s eyes shot sharply on her face.


    "Teacher Ren, I know where I went wrong." Xie Wanying said solemnly.


    "Don''t feel embarrassed. Don''t mention it, if you be a colleague in the future, you ask your colleagues for help, and they will ask you for help one day. Helping each other is what it should be, and doctors only have one purpose to save lives. Now you are just Medical students, what''s wrong with asking the teacher for help in general. Your teacher has to ask for help from other people, not to mention you."


    Xie Wanying nodded while listening to the counselor''s teaching.


    The taxi they were sitting in suddenly stopped.


    Ren Chongda and Xie Wanying, who were talking, suddenly realized that something had happened. Ren Chongda turned around and asked the driver, "What''s the matter, big brother?"


    "There was a car ident ahead, and there was a bit of a traffic jam. Don''t you see? There is only onene left, and the vehicles in front are blocking each other." The taxi driver said.


    Car ident!


    Ren Sunda immediately opened the door.


    "What are you doing, what are you doing when you get off the bus?" the driver asked when he saw the two of them getting off the bus.


    "I''ll give you the taxi fare first, we are doctors, let''s check the situation." Ren Chongda took out his wallet and took out a big ticket to the driver.


    "You are doctors! I said earlier, no need." The driver didn''t take Ren Chongda''s money. "Hurry up and save people. Do you want me to apany you?"


    The enthusiastic crowd is always there, but there is ack of leadership. Because ordinary people have no professional knowledge, they are afraid that they will hurt the injured instead of saving people.


    Now I hear a doctor ising, and I''m following behind the doctor to help.

 Chapter 577: 【577】Dead on the spot

    Chapter 577 [577] Death on the spot


    The fourne road, just as the driver said, has only onene left to pass, and the oing car and the car on this side have to leave, blocking each other. Waiting for the traffic police toe and sort out the traffic.


    I saw people calling the police from time to time. It is estimated that the traffic police��s phone will be blown up.


    The group of doctors who went to rescue people passed through the gap between several cars, and after rushing for a distance of more than a dozen cars, they finally arrived at the scene of the ident.


    A pickup truck and a car collided side-by-side for some reason. The front of the car hit the middle of thepartment and the front of the van. Because the car might be traveling too fast, the impact was severe, and the cabs of the two vehicles were seriously deformed. The drivers on both sides were stuck in the driver''s seat.


    There were two passengers in the back seat of the car who were not caught, but no one in the crowd dared to move them out, and they didn��t know how to move the wounded for fear of causing secondary injury.


    "Doctor, there''s another one here��" Hearing that a doctor wasing, there was a report from the crowd at the scene.


    One of the wounded was thrown out at the moment of the ident in the car. The persony still ten meters away from the scene of the collision between the two vehicles.


    Ren Chongda heard the call for help, turned around to look at the injured person, and ran a few steps quickly to find that his student was not following.


    Far away, just looking at the wounded, Xie Wanying resolutely chose to give up. As far as the straight-line distance this person was thrown, and therge bloodstains on the ground below the person''s head visible in the distance, she predicted that the person would not be saved.


    ran to the side of the wounded lying on the ground, Ren Chongda bent down and listened to the patient''s breathing, then touched the carotid artery and opened the wounded''s pupils: passed away. He and the others next to him said, "Cover her face with a dress or something."


    The deceased was a young woman, only about twenty years old. Ren Chongda stood up and thought, fortunately the students did not follow, otherwise the impact of the picture might be quite big. After all, they are the same age.


    The surrounding people heard that the man was dead, and they wanted to cover their eyes.


    Ren Chongda ran back to the car and truck.


    Before the police and firefighters came forward, some people tried their best to break the doors and windows, trying to drag the male driver out of the cab of the minivan.


    "He can move, so he should be alive." Several people said.


    Indeed, the injured should be moved out first. When Xie Wanying arrived, she saw the fuel leaking from the fuel tank of the car, and the rm bell rang loudly. In the event of a fire, these people would be burned to death even if they were still alive in the car.


    Hearing her say this, the elder brother of the taxi driver who followed opened the door of the smashed car and carried the woman inside out. There was also a five-year-old boy in the car. Xie Wanying reached out and took the child out before it was toote, and shouted, "Keep away from the car and put it on the ground first."


    The driver ran and carried the woman to a ce more than ten meters away, and then put down the wounded.


    Ren Chongda and several other members of the public are trying their best to get the female driver out of the car. So Xie Wanying first checked the two wounded, one big and one small.


    The sound of fire trucks and police cars arrived first. Because the cars at both ends blocked the road for a long time, the rescuers had to get out of the car and run here first with tools. Not long after, I heard firefighters tearing down the doors of two cars with tools.


    The ambnce did not arrive. I didn''t hear the ambnceing. The traffic police are calling the emergency center: "Hey, hey, haven''t they called you? Hurry up and send a car here. It was a car ident, and several seriously injured."

 Chapter 578: 【578】Site Diagnosis

    Chapter 578 [578] On-site diagnosis


    Demolition and rescue of the wounded are left to professionals. Ren Chongda returned to see how the students were doing.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Hearing the counselor''s voice, Xie Wanying quickly replied: "The woman is sober. The child is not sober."


    After judging that the casualty has breathing and heartbeat, the state of consciousness is another very important indicator.


    The female victim, aged 27 or 8 years old, had scratches on her face and blood from her nose, but these are not the point.


    Xie Wanying pulled away the female victim''s clothes, and she could see a clear hymosis on the skin on the left side of her abdomen, pressing down gently, the victim cried out in pain.


    The spleen was ruptured, and other organs in the abdominal cavity were also damaged.


    Then unbutton the patient''s clothes to expose the patient''s chest, and observe the rise and fall of the patient''s chest to determine the patient''s breathing problem. Without a stethoscope, you can only use the ear to the patient''s chest and try to listen to the heart area.


    Ren Chongda patted the female injured person''s face and said, "Stay awake, don''t fall asleep. I''ll take you to the hospital soon."


    "My son Fuyuko, my sister and my sister��" the female injured person said to the people outside with the little strength she had.


    As if this was a family trip and unfortunately encountered a car ident.


    The woman who died is this person''s younger sister. It was the man''s sister who continued to be trapped in the cab. Another boy is this man''s son.


    "Yes, we know, we are trying to save." At this time, Ren Chongda could onlyfort the injured first, lest the other party know that one of his rtives had died and his heart would copse.


    "The chest cavity is expected to be fine for the time being." Xie Wanying said to the counselor after the examination.


    Let the female wounded lie down. The most important thing for this wounded now is to give fluids first. The two then looked at the child, Touko.


    The boy who has lost consciousness, no need to think about it, it must be a traumatic brain injury.


    Xie Wanying used the mini shlight she carried with her to shine through the child''s pupils before, and said to the counselor: "The pupil on the right is shrunk, 1.5, and the light reflex is sluggish. The pupils on both sides are different sizes. It may be the right intracranial hypertension. It became acute brain herniation."


    I need an ambnce, and hurry to the hospital. In this child''s situation, if there is no surgical assistance within two hours, he may die.


    There is no sign of an ambnceing. Ren Chongda looked at the surrounding environment, suddenly found something unusual, and asked the taxi driver, "Where is this ce?"


    They took a taxi back to school. Usually, he did not take such a road when he came to the airport and left the airport.


    "I mentioned it to you when you got in the car, doctor, the road going directly back to the city is being repaired, and with your consent, take the detour." The taxi driver said.


    When I got on the bus, I chatted with the students vigorously. I guess I didn��t pay attention to the driver��s speech. Ren Chongda recognized it.


    This is the suburbs, and the ambnces from the city are noting so fast. Fire and police cars are different ambnces. There are norge hospitals in the suburbs far away from the urban area, and it is difficult for the emergency center to send vehicles.


    "Doctor, there is an outpatient building there." Some people saw the doctor''s eagerness to find a hospital and pointed to a small two-story building not far from the left side of the road.


    Ren Chongda and Xie Wanying stood up, followed their fingers, and saw the red sign hanging there that said **** hospital outpatient building. It may be that the outpatient clinic opened by some hospital in the suburbs is convenient for the surrounding masses to seek medical treatment.


    "Send the person there." Ren Chongda decided that when the ambnce arrived, the person might die, and he had to take some rescue measures for the wounded, even if it was rehydration.

 Chapter 579: 【579】Shock

    Chapter 579 [579] Shock


    A group of people helped carry the injured women and children to the outpatient building. The other injured will wait for the firefighters to rescue them after the demolition. In the outpatient building, it is now near noon, and the doctor who came out of the outpatient clinic has left, leaving only two old nurses on duty. No wonder there is no doctor here to help after a car ident.


    Now I heard that there was a doctor, and two old nurses opened the door and let them carry the wounded in.


    Although it is an outpatient clinic, there is a treatment room. Some first aid items are avable in case you need it. Just about to use it.


    "Take a blood pressure measure."


    "Let''s get an injection first. Blood loss."


    After arguing with each other, the two old nurses asked Doctor Xiang, "Should you put an injection and hang up the saline first?"


    "Yes, draw blood before the injection, so that you won''t be able to draw bloodter." Xie Wanying replied, looking at the counselor at the same time.


    Ren Chongda did not refute her words, indicating that he agreed with her instructions.


    The old nurses went to get blood and injection kits. The treatment cart was quickly pushed over to draw blood and give injections to children and women.


    The two wounded were all bleeding, with symptoms of hypotension, and the blood vessels were not easy to find needles. Two old nurses squinted their presbyopia, trying to find the patient''s blood vessels. They will be arranged to work in such outpatient clinics only when they are old and retired. The chance of encountering this kind of rescue on weekdays is almost zero.


    "No, I can''t hit you, doctor," the nurse reported.


    The peripheral blood vessels of the patient belong to low systemic perfusion at this time, less arterial blood output and less venous blood return, and the blood vessels are shriveled and shrunk. The first choice should be central venous puncture, such as the subvian venous puncture performed by Xie Wanyingst time. The problem is that the outpatient building may not have such needles.


    When she heard the nurse report this situation, Xie Wanying had expected it. She turned the patient''s head, the external jugr vein was slightly full, and asked the counselor, "Mr. Ren, shall we tie her external jugr vein?"


    "Okay." Ren Chongda didn''t need to think about it, he left it to her. Now he was anxious to see how to solve the boy''s acute herniation.


    Compared with the abdominal bleeding of Fuyuko''s mother, the internal bleeding of Fuyuko''s head is more urgent, leaving less time for the doctor. Abdominal hemorrhage will notpress the patient''s fatal physiological organs in a short time, and the vital signs can be slightly maintained by fluid recement. Different from acute brain herniation, continuous massive hemorrhage quickly forms a cerebral hematoma and squeezes the brain stem of the patient''s life center, and the patient will surely die.


    Seeing the counselor''s appearance, Xie Wanying knew that she had to give Dongzi''s mother an injection as soon as possible, and the counselor would definitely need her helpter. When the two old nurses heard that she wanted to punch the external jugr vein, they agreed with her idea, but their eyesight was not very good, so they asked her, "Can you punch it?"


    "I''m a medical student, and I learned injections from a nurse." Xie Wanying said.


    "Youe to fight."


    Take the indwelling needle and quickly sterilize it in an erged area around the location of the conventional puncture point. One of the old nurses put a small soft pillow under the patient''s shoulder to raise the shoulder.


    Different from the peripheral vein injection of the extremities, the peripheral vein of the limbs is covered with a tourniquet, that is, a rubber tube or other binding puncture point in order to expose the vein. The external jugr vein obviously does not have such a position to bind the injector. The person injecting the needle can only press the end of the external jugr vein with his finger on the vicle to make the punctured section as full as possible to get the needle.


    Xie Wanying put on gloves on both hands.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 580: 【580】Remote help

    Chapter 580 [580] Remote Help


    Press the above-mentioned position with the left **** and hold the needle with the right hand. Remember that the angle of needle insertion is 15�� to 30�� along the direction of the blood vessel. one part.


    It is written like this in the textbook, but it will greatly test the eyesight of the person who injects. There is not much eyesight can rely on experience. Xie Wanying is the first time for this kind of external jugr vein puncture. It can only be thought that it should be easier than the subvian vein, at least a blood vessel that can be seen and touched. So she gave her the courage to try, and there were two old nurse teachers and teacher Ren around.


    His eyes focused on the estimated puncture point, and the hand-held puncture needle was inserted parallel to the angle she designed. After entering the blood vessel, see that the blood is returning correctly, the action should be gentle and steady, and the steel needle should be withdrawn in time to leave the hose. The auxiliary old nurse hurriedly helped her put a dressing on to fix the needle wing, drew some blood with a syringe, and then sent it to theboratory for testing, and then hung up the normal saline. It is equivalent to the establishment of a supply channel to maintain the patient''s lifeline, which can make everyone calm down a little first.


    For her sessful piercing, the old nurses didn''t know that she was doing it for the first time, and said, "You can see that you are a veteran of injections at first nce." It seems that Xie Wanying just said that she was just a student.


    On Dongzi''s side, Ren Chongda called Cao Yong, an old ssmate.


    Neurosurgery took a long time, Cao Yong just got off the operating table, it was one o''clock at noon. Huang Zhilei and other assistants didn''t step down, they did the finishing touches on the operating table. Cao Yong first walked out of the operation and took the call for help from Chongda.


    "What''s the situation?" Cao Yong asked.


    "Acute cerebral herniation, a boy of about five years old, his pupils narrowed first and now he is afraid that there will be a tendency to expand. I am worried that he will not be able to survive without drainage." Ren Chongda said.


    "Which hospital are you in? Are you in an emergency at our hospital?"


    "Definitely not! We asked you toe down directly from our hospital."


    "So which hospital are you in now?"


    "Outpatient building. A car ident patient on the road. The ambnce hasn''te for a long time, maybe the road is blocked. Move the person to the nearby outpatient building first. There should be some things that can be used here."


    "Don''t have a photo of the ct?"


    "No, the person is in aa."


    "You''re not me, do you think you''d dare to do it without ct?"


    The soul question of the old ssmate made Ren Chongda touch his forehead. The palms of his hands were covered in sweat. It may be anxiety, or it may be fear and fear. The moment the patient is alive or dead is pinched in his palm. It''s just that he hasn''t been a clinician for a long time, and he hasn''t been in clinical practice for too long. I''m afraid his skills are unfamiliar, which makes him feel uneasy.


    Didn''t hear the answer from the old ssmate on the opposite side, Cao Yong thought to himself, if it was a little junior sister, he would definitely answer him right now: try, no matter what, you must try for the patient''s life!


    Younger sister Yingying is the first rookie he has ever seen who is not afraid of tigers, because this makes all teachers and seniors sweat for her. Her constant all-out approach is rare in medical circles. Rare, but not absent. It''s not that doctors don''t want to do this, but that most doctors don''t have the technical strength.


    Indeed, if you don''t try, the patient will die. In this case, can doctors choose not to do it because of the difficulty of practical operation, just to avoid their own risks and then shirk their responsibilities?

 Chapter 581: 【581】Have to save

    Chapter 581 [581] Had to save


    Watching patients die and doing nothing is called a doctor? To be honest, thew does not allow doctors to evade this behavior, which is also illegal and should be held legally responsible. Court precedent already exists.


    The reason why it takes so long for doctors to train is because of this. They must be on the stage at critical moments, and they cannot be retired. If it is unsessful, it must meet the technical standards in ce, otherwise it will still be the responsibility of the doctor.


    Of course, specific cases should be analyzed in detail. Specific to the current case, Ren Chongda can choose not to do it. He is not a doctor sent by the emergency center, and has no responsibility to treat this patient. He belongs to passers-by who pass by with kindness and help. Thew stiptes that doctors who pass by and see patients have only the obligation to rescue, not treat. Help can help you make calls to the emergency center.


    Does it depend on the conscience of being a doctor? No, conscience alone is not enough. Even if you don''t do it, your conscience can use various excuses to appease it afterwards. There is only one reason for the doctor to do it, and he is confident in whether he has this technology.


    "Oops, this��" Ren Chongda knew that the old ssmate had asked the point. Whether he does it now or not, there is only one point, whether he can judge and make a knife as urately as Cao Yong.


    Acute cerebral herniation is essentially intracranial high pressure. If you want to relieve pressure, it will be toote to rely on drug adjustment. For example, if you want to quickly relieve pressure in a pressure cooker, you can only release air from the hole. Drilling and drainage is the only way to save the patient''s life.


    There is no CT film and even an X-ray film. How can I determine the location of the drill hole? The old ssmate Cao Yong is different. He is a famous neurosurgery doctor himself, and he has been called a genius in his student days.


    "So I''m calling you here, and you can help me figure out the drilling point." Ren Chongda expressed his thoughts.


    Long-distance telephone help and remote guidance of on-site operations is equivalent to testing the trust of both parties in each other.


    "Are there any tools?" Cao Yong asked.


    "They went to find an electric drill and sterilize." In response, Ren Chongda turned around and found that his student''s hands were very fast.


    Xie Wanying hurriedly put an indwelling needle on the sick child and put mannitol to reduce the intracranial pressure between the teacher and her brother. However, drugs to lower blood pressure are definitely extremely limited. In any case, there are as many first aid measures as possible, and we will try our best to do it.


    The experienced nurse and the doctor are also very refreshing. After putting on a nasal cann to give oxygen to the two wounded, he took a razor and hurriedly shaved the sick child''s hair. After cutting the hair, it can be disinfected.


    There is a shop that buys hardware tools a few steps next door. It provides a hand-held electric drill. The old nurse disinfects the electric drill and prepares all the items needed for the drilling and drainage operation. I found a surgical lighting fixture and carried it over.


    There were many people who wanted to watch curiously, but were chased out by nurses and police.


    The people around him are so active, Ren Chongda deeply feels what it means to ride a tiger, if he says that he will not do this surgery at this time?


    "I can understand you very well now." Ren Chongda sighed to Cao Yong.


    As a surgical star, Cao Yong should say that he has been given such an expectation on many asions and many times by the people around him, as if he is the **** of life and has no choice but to do it. If you don''t do it, it''s not whether this life will die, but it will make people feel that the whole world has suddenly turned into a dark darkness without sunlight.

 Chapter 582: 【582】Senior brother knows she is in

    Chapter 582 [582] Brother knows she is


    No, it means that the doctor is timid before facing the threat of death, expressing surrender to the **** of death, and the psychological destructive power it brings to the people around you can be imagined.


    What happens when the patient dies? It depends on what the doctor did. If the people on the scene saw with their own eyes that the doctor tried his best to save the patient''s life, the people next to him would be relieved.


    why? Knowing that there are people in this world who are working hard to save the lives of theirpatriots, I can always find a littlefort in my heart. Therefore, in the industry, seniors and juniors always say that the rescue should be done with the presence of the patient''s family members. This is the responsibility of doctors and an important move to avoid industry risks.


    Can''t waste a minute or a second. Ren Chongda put on a disposable surgical cap, mask and gloves. Xie Wanying is to be the teacher''s assistant, and she is also ready to go with disposable surgical caps and masks and gloves.


    ording to the routine of neurosurgery, find the midline, and then determine the surgical incision.


    The traffic policerade stood in the outer circle to help the mobile phone and pressed the speakerphone. Cao Yong''s voice came from the opposite side from time to time to guide the operator on the scene: "There is no filming. psychological burden."


    Brother Cao used the word "you", did he know she was there? A thought shed in Xie Wanying''s mind.


    I remember that the counselor didn''t mention her existence to Senior Brother Cao all the way, maybe Senior Brother Cao''s "you" refers to other people in general.


    She was wrong.


    Cao Yong''s voice came from the opposite side and pointed directly at her, saying, "I know Yingying is by your side. If you feel a little empty at any time and you are not at ease, you might as well take a look at her and ask her what she thinks to reduce anxiety. ."


    Senior brother has a clever n, so that she can be pinpointed? Xie Wanying had an exmation mark in her heart.


    Ren Chongda, the protagonist of the dialogue, heard the words of his old ssmate Cao Yong, and he had toin in his heart: What are you talking about, I''m not you, your lover sees Xi Shi, don''t pull me. Besides, if it were you, would you be in the mood to see the girl you like in this situation?


    hum. Ren Chongda exhaled two muffled sounds from his nostrils.


    Cao Yong heard his thoughts, and his tone did not ease him at all, but more sharply: "Isn''t she the proud student you cultivated? Are you not ready to trust her ability as her mentor? You don''t want to have trust during the operation. How would you like to help your assistant?"


    Xie Wanying, who was in the audience, thumped her heart: When Senior Brother Cao speaks, he can be like a scalpel, cutting people''s hearts directly.


    Being a surgeon is impossible without courage. Whether it''s Teacher Tan or Teacher Fu, whoever does not speak makes people tremble.


    It can only be said that she is too easily fooled by Senior Brother Cao''s handsome face who loves tough.


    Look, the re-elected counselor has been fooled enough by Senior Brother Cao.


    Ren Chongda didn''t dare to groan anymore. The old ssmate''s reprimand made him sober a lot: of course, he must trust the students he cultivated. His mind should not be rambling. Cao Yong, an old ssmate, really didn''t think about it at this moment. It''s shameful for him to think about it.


    "You know she''s here?" Ren Chongda asked him in a hoarse voice, wondering if he loved someone so much that he could perceive it from a distance, which was simply another miracle.


    "If it wasn''t for her, I don''t believe it. You dare to think of doing this? Don''t ask me how I know. You and I have known each other for so long." Cao Yong said softly.

 Chapter 583: 【583】Preoperative Mobilization

    Chapter 583 [583] Preoperative mobilization


    "It could be someone else." Ren Chongda seemed to deliberately refute his words.


    "You just came back, who can pick you up besides her? Didn''t she just have an ident and you want to educate her?" Cao Yong said.


    The two of them were talking to each other, as if they were chatting about everyday life.


    Maybe other people will be a little confused about this situation. Isn''t it the most stressful moment for surgery?


    Looking at the counselor''s face, Xie Wanying didn''t dare to rx at all, thinking that she was right in her estimation, this is Senior Brother Cao deliberately using other topics to relieve Teacher Ren''s preoperative pressure.


    When Ren Chongda and Cao Yong were talking, the movements in his hands did not stop for a moment, disinfecting the skin of the sick child andying out the sheets.


    The surgery will begin immediately.


    The small operating room that the ??treatment room served as a tense atmosphere was instantly filled with tension.


    Speaking of Fuyuko''s mother, who was also seriously injured, she slept on the bed against the wall after the injection.


    The other old nurse has been guarding her bedside with a sphygmomanometer, monitoring her vital signs. Because the outpatient building does not have monitoring equipment. Even if the blood loss is too much, even if the rehydration is applied, Fuyuko''s mother''s condition is temporarily stable but in a lethargic state.


    Even so, the nurse drew the curtains to prevent her from seeing the **** picture of the son next door needing emergency surgery.


    On the other side of the curtain, all the people involved in the operation quietly listened to Cao Yong on the phone.


    Cao Yong followed the procedure closely and said, "I didn''t take a film, I don''t know if it was an epidural hematoma or a subdural hematoma, or there was bleeding elsewhere. The only thing that can be confirmed is that the herniation of the brain has already formed, which is an acute stage, and the condition is very serious. Dangerous."


    There is ayer of membrane under the skull called the dura mater. As the name suggests, epidural hematoma is located between the skull and the dura mater, and the subdural hematoma is located under the dura mater.


    Xie Wanying thought, now Senior Brother Cao''s voice is clearly the chief surgeon here. The speech to all the members of the surgical team is like themander''s mobilization before surgery.


    "The patient is a child, and the disease will develop faster." Cao Yong pointed out the main points of the patient''s condition to the on-site surgical staff, "Combining with the history of the sick child who just had a car ident, we can initially judge that skull fracture and epidural hematoma are not excluded. and subdural hematoma may be present.��


    The old ssmate of neurosurgery was right, Ren Chongda''s face was so severe that his brows arched, and his forehead seemed to be sweating again.


    "If we have the conditions now, we can directly send the patient into the operating room for craniotomy. After all, children with epidural hematoma are very likely to have arterial bleeding and need to be stopped. If you want to dpress, the effect is also It is better to remove the bone p to dpress. But we have no conditions. The only thing we can do for this patient now is to buy him more time to go to the operating room for further craniotomy. So, no need to think about it, Touch the thickest part of the hematoma with your hand and cut the hole directly." In thest sentence, Cao Yong''s tone was equivalent to an order.


    Feeling, groping with fingers on the scalp of the sick child, such a serious injury, as old ssmate Cao Yong said, if there is an epidural hematoma or a skull fracture, it should be able to feel it. The breathing under Ren Chongda''s mask gradually became heavier, and tension spread uncontrobly in his heart. After all, he hasn''t had a scalpel for a long time.


    Hearing his breathing, Cao Yong expressed his dissatisfaction and said, "After you touch it, let Yingying touch it. If you are not sure, let her touch it first."

 Chapter 584: 【584】Viagra

    Chapter 584 [584] Calm to the point


    "I told you��" Ren Chongda wanted to intercede with his old ssmate, not to p him in the face on the spot, anyway, in front of his students now.


    "I''ll be honest, your breath sounds so heavy, what about hers? I didn''t hear it." Cao Yong''s ruthless tone was like a gust of wind, and he continued to knock his face over.


    The affection between the ssmates disappeared during this period.


    Ren Chongda''s heart was rushing coldly: Therefore, his student Xie Wanying said that Cao Yong was very kind, which was pure nonsense.


    Needless to say, the surgeon''s calmness is really needed most during the operation. Calm, no matter what, calm thinking, calm judgment, and even more calm hands.


    Xie Wanying, who had just experienced the first major knife, experienced this fatal point firsthand. Senior Brother Cao is right. As a counselor, you should not be overly nervous.


    "Teacher Ren, let me touch you first and find the way for you." Xie Wanying heard Senior Brother Cao''s words and decided to take the initiative to ask Ying to help her relieve stress.


    Little Junior Sister... Cao Yong was listening from the opposite side, and the small dimple at the corner of his mouth, which was originally serious, almost appeared again.


    Everyone wants a smart and understanding assistant.


    "Okay, I''ll review it after you touch it." Ren Chongdapromised and didn''t try to be brave. It must be admitted that Cao Yong''s criticism of him is right, he is in urgent need of adjusting his mood and getting the knife.


    Teacher Ren agreed, and Xie Wanying immediately adjusted her posture, using her eyes and fingers to touch, coupled with theputational thinking of her brain, after making a preliminary judgment, she pointed out a point on her scalp and reported to the counselor: "Teacher Ren, you can cut it here. drilling."


    "What did you say?" Ren Chongda turned his face, not expecting her to be so fast, he only took two breaths and she had already made a judgment? It surprised him so much that he almost bit his tongue.


    "It''s here." Xie Wanying said to the teacher again with certainty.


    red at her, Ren Chongda''s fingers touched the position she designated, and asked, "What basis do you judge here?"


    asked because she was afraid she was in a hurry to talk nonsense. Such a mistake was more terrible than his nervousness and indecision.


    Xie Wanying exined her thinking direction to the teacher: "Senior Brother Cao said, he touched the thickest part of the hematoma and cut the knife. At that time, I carried the child from the car. I clearly remember the first time I saw him lying in the car. In the inner position, the head is leaning down between the seats. It is like a child falling off the bed and hitting the ground. The right parietal and temporal area is impacted by external eleration, and the right frontal and temporal bone is fractured. I estimate that the affected child It is very likely that the brain herniation was caused by a right temporal parietal epidural hematoma, and a subdural hematoma secondary to a right temporal lobe contusion cannot be ruled out.��


    Seeing that she finished these words calmly, Ren Chongda suddenly understood why Cao Yong said he could look into her eyes. Because this student''s eyes are really calm!


    Such a magician''s gaze is like a tranquilizer, contagious. Ren Chongda found that his heart was not so panicked. The heart is certain, and the thoughts are not impetuous. He then observed the hymosis on the child''s scalp and the bulge that he felt with his hand, thinking that it should be right. So, his confidence came: "Give me, scalpel."


    The cooperating old nurse immediately handed him the scalpel.


    cut.


    No matter what, he is also a big man in the anatomy world. What is there to be afraid of with a knife?

 Chapter 585: 【585】Strength revealed

    Chapter 585 [585] Strength revealed


    Last week, he led someone toplete the autopsy of a sick child''s body, which was the child''s brain.


    Observing the instructor''s actions, Xie Wanying recalled in her mind when she was in the anatomy ssst year: at that time, a group of ssmates watched Teacher Ren''s operation, feeling that Teacher Ren was cutting human tissue like cutting a cake. It is a very clean and neat anatomy. Everyone knows that it is far more difficult to cut a cake than to cut meat and fruit.


    Teacher Ren is definitely not ipetent, the hand holding the knife cannot possibly shake.


    The old nurse let out a hiss. Seeing the man''s scalpel with a scalpel, he knew it was not easy, and asked them, "Which hospital are you a surgeon?"


    No matter where the doctor is, as long as he can save lives, he is a good doctor. Technologists think so. Only admit who has good technology, and has nothing to do with identity.


    Cross cut the scalp, remove the scalp, expose the skull, and drill holes.


    The electric drill squeaked, adjusted to the slowest speed, and drilled slowly, not in a hurry. Drilling through the skull must be stopped immediately, otherwise the brain tissue will be injured. The person next to him watched the head of the electric drill hit the child''s head. The old nurse''s heart was pounding.


    Xie Wanying held the yarn block in hand, ready to support at any time.


    She is very aware of how powerful her counselor is.


    I saw that, indeed very quickly, with a sudden and light bump, the skull was opened.


    The gauze block quickly pressed and wiped the blood.


    "Knife!" Ren Chongda shouted, the energy came, and the blood in his veins boiled.


    The old nurse was a little flustered, and handed him the knife again after a beat. Who would have thought that surgery would suddenly be so smooth.


    Ren Chongdali cut through the dura mater under the skull abruptly, and blood gushed out, showing how big the patient''s intracranial pressure was.


    A syringe was inserted into the midpoint of the blood and sucked out.


    Ren Chongda, who had time to put down the knife in the future, looked up and saw that his student was calmly operating the syringe, and his heart was full of constion.


    It can be seen that it is not an exaggeration that so many teachers have a high evaluation of his student in clinical practice.


    Draw blood, rinse with normal saline a little but be careful not to injure the brain tissue, and then put the drainage tube into the ss bottle to fix it.


    After the drainage, Ren Chongda took a shlight to look at the pupils of the small patient. The size of the two pupils was the same and not erged, which made him feelpletely relieved. It didn''t take long for Dongzi''s small eyelids to blink, as if consciousness had recovered.


    The ambnce finally arrived.


    Two ambnces took Fuyuko''s mother and Fuyuko respectively. Dongzi is definitely going to be sent to the National Association. Ren Chongda got into the ambnce that apanied Dongzi to the National Association.


    Dongzi''s car set off first, Ren Chongda shouted to the students before leaving: "Call if you have anything!"


    "Yes, teacher." Xie Wanying answered loudly.


    Fuyuko''s mother was ced in the ambnce. Xie Wanying sat next to Dongzi''s mother with the doctors and nurses from other hospitals. Only after her inquiry did she know that the ambnce was dispatched from the district hospital.


    "She definitely can''t go to our hospital to deal with her situation. She has to go to a big hospital." Dr. Deng, a female doctor in the district hospital, said bluntly, "Which hospital do you want to send her to?"


    "National Association." Xie Wanying thought, Dongzi''s mother definitely wanted to be with her son.


    "The National Association is very far away. Can she survive it?" Dr. Deng raised a reasonable question.


    The ?? ambnce drove, left the outpatient building to the hospital, and passed the scene of the ident again. Two more ambnces were on standby at the scene. It turned out that after so long, the firefighters had not been able to rescue the two drivers who were stuck in the two cars.

 Chapter 586: 【586】Send to Beidu San

    Chapter 586 [586] Sent to Beidu San


    Rescue workers and onlookers in the field looked anxious.


    Small car idents are so tragic. Xie Wanying recalled thest time she went to the emergency room and went to the scene of a car ident with Dr. Jiang. It was said that more than 20 people died in the car ident. Thed she rescued was very lucky.


    Dr. Deng looked through the car window at his colleagues on standby at the scene, and shook his head: "It''s difficult, I don''t know if I can survive if I pull it out."


    There are more car idents when you go out to the emergency department. Even doctors in small hospitals like Dr. Deng have a very urate intuition to predict the injured.


    The monitor on the ambnce is connected to Fuyuko''s mother, showing the patient''s heartbeat, breathing and blood pressure.


    Xie Wanying asked what Dr. Deng said just now: "Do you think she can''t support the National Association?"


    "I think so." Dr. Deng replied.


    Seeing the patient''s heartbeat speeding up, Xie Wanying''s nerves were tense, and she asked the ambnce driver, "Which is the nearest top-three hospital?"


    "The Third Hospital of Beidu."


    "Go to Beidu San." Xie Wanying immediately changed her mind based on Dr. Deng''s feeling, and discussed with Dr. Deng.


    Dr. Deng hit it off with her: "Yes, send the nearest one, you can''t dy it!" Then, she called the emergency center to exin the situation. The emergency center agreed to send the patient to Beidusan.


    Beep, beep, the ambnce was full of sirens, turned left from the intersection, and parted ways with the ambnce of Touko in front.


    Beidu San is the abbreviation of the Third Affiliated Hospital of Beidu Medical College. All patients who cannot be cured in the surrounding area are sent here.


    When the ambnce drove to the door of Beidu No. 3 emergency room, two ambnces just drove away, and the emergency room was full of patients.


    An ambnce came again, and the nurse hurried out to ask, "I didn''t see you calling, why did you send the patient here?"


    "Our district hospital can''t handle the car ident patients. Major surgery is required. The emergency center said that they can only send them to the nearest top three." Dr. Deng said.


    The emergency nurse who ran out probably didn''t believe Dr. Deng''s exnation and ran into the emergency room to ask others. After asking the question, after dawdling, the patient was finally epted.


    Thethe was pulled from the ambnce. The nurses in the emergency room of Beidu No. 3 were busy, so they could only take out one person to direct. Xie Wanying and Dr. Deng together helped push thethe into the emergency room.


    "Put down the corridor first, there are no more beds!" said the nurse.


    "No way, the injured person is very serious and in shock." Dr. Deng shouted, "He needs to be monitored."


    "You say shock means shock?" The nurse took an electronic sphygmomanometer to measure the patient.


    Seeing this situation, Dr. Deng urged: "Can you find a surgeon to see the patient first?"


    "There is no surgeon in the emergency room. The surgeon on duty went out with the ambnce and didn''te back, and the others were busy in the operating room." The nurse muttered reluctantly, "You and the emergency center didn''t call long in advance, and we didn''t. arranged in a timely manner.��


    "The patient is here, you need to arrange a doctor first!" Dr. Deng shouted, the patient''s situation was urgent and could not be slow.


    In a ce like the emergency room, all parties are in a hurry, and it is easy for a small conflict to ignite the fire.


    Hearing Dr. Deng''s criticism, the nurse was unhappy, put down the sphygmomanometer and left, calling others: "She said she had to find a doctor, so let''s find one for her first."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 587: 【587】Unexpectedly

    Chapter 587 [587] She was unexpected


    "Find Dr. Ye." Another nurse called.


    When called ??, the female doctor in her thirties stuck her head out of the emergency bed with the curtain drawn and asked, "Where is the patient? If it''s not serious, let Dr. Cai deal with it first."


    "It was pulled by the ambnce, and the person they brought there said he was in shock." The nurse ryed Dr. Deng''s words.


    Dr. Ye asked, "Why didn''t I hear who contacted them to send them to our hospital?"


    "The emergency center dispatched, ying the piano, saying that the injured can only be received by us, why not send them to other hospitals? Why don''t we ask if our ce is full? Now the people who bring the patients use us of being irresponsible." The nurse Comined gruffly.


    Dr. Ye was angry when he heard it: "Say we are irresponsible? Send it to another hospital!"


    "Let''s see the patient first. How dare I say she is irresponsible." Dr. Deng rified himself.


    "You asked us to see the patient first? Don''t you mean we are irresponsible?" Dr. Ye stepped out and pointed at Dr. Deng''s face and reprimanded, "Send to us without saying hello, why are we watching?"


    "Wemunicated with the emergency center on the phone. You can ask the emergency center." Dr. Deng was forced to turn red.


    "I won''t quarrel with you." With a high profile, Dr. Ye stretched out his hand to Dr. Deng, "The patient''s medical record?"


    "Where did the medical recordse from, I went to the scene to pull the patient and came over immediately." Dr. Deng said.


    "Why does she have a needle on her body, did you give her a shot?" Dr. Ye asked when he found the patient''s external jugr vein indwelling needle.


    "I called her." Xie Wanying said.


    "Are you a nurse?" Dr. Ye nced at Xie Wanying''s ordinary clothes and questioned, "You don''t wear work clothes?"


    "No. I am a medical student who passed by the scene of the car ident and rescued the injured together with my teacher." Xie Wanying said.


    Not a doctor, not a nurse, just a medical student. Dr. Ye skipped Xie Wanying and said to Dr. Deng, "You go. We will see this patient."


    "Are you a physician?" Dr. Deng saw the work card hanging on her chest and said, "Hurry up and call the surgeon down."


    "You want to direct the doctors in our hospital?" Dr. Ye raised his voice to Dr. Deng, extremely displeased.


    Indeed, no doctor likes being meddled in his work. Dr. Deng never thought of intervening, but finally managed to **** the wounded here in time. Seeing the other party''s unhurried and unconcerned situation, it really made her anxious to death.


    Dr. Ye chased her away: "You should leave immediately after handing over the patient. It is against thew for you to interfere in our work. I will call the Health Bureau to contact the leadership of your hospital."


    Dr. Deng''s face turned pale. She is only a doctor in a small hospital, and there is no one who is a doctor in a tertiary hospital for her job. Had to evacuate with his own people.


    The ambnce from the ?? district hospital left the door of the Beidu San emergency room without honking its whistle.


    Doctor Ye, who turned around, saw that Xie Wanying didn''t follow him, and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "She is not my teacher." Xie Wanying said, "I voluntarily apany the injured here."


    "Go away. We are going to treat the wounded." Doctor Ye waved her hand twice.


    Xie Wanying also didn''t want to disturb the senior''s work, and prepared to take out the blood collection tube from her schoolbag: "I drew her blood during the injection, and now I will hand over the blood to you. You may not be able to draw her blood now."


    "We won''t ept the blood you drew for her!" Dr. Ye didn''t even think about rejecting her, and instead said to the nurse in his hospital, "Draw blood for the wounded and give injections."

 Chapter 588: 【588】She was wrong

    Chapter 588 [588] She was wrong


    Isn''t this needle shot?


    "If one infusion channel is not enough, another infusion will be used, and the shock will be rescued." Dr. Ye said with great grounds, "The blood she brought can''t be used, how can I know if it is this patient''s, and the ident has be our hospital. can get it.��


    Hearing the other party''s words, Xie Wanying further assured: "I am willing to vouch for my life, this blood is definitely the patient''s."


    "I don''t believe any of your words. Our hospital does not recognize the examinations done by other hospitals, and the examinations must all be done again." Dr. Ye became more and more impatient when he spoke to her, "Didn''t your teacher teach you? This disrupts our emergency work order."


    Not all medical seniors are as open-minded as the teachers of the National Association. Now this Doctor Ye obviously doesn''t even want to listen to other people''s opinions.


    Xie Wanying had to stand on the side, her eyes fixed on Dongzi''s mother''s face. The patient''splexion is getting worse and worse, making her scratch her heart and lungs. The patient''s situation belongs to the rescue and should be helped by many people, but only one nurse was looking for the blood vessel and said, "I can''t get the needle, Dr. Ye."


    Just like what Xie Wanying said, how can you fight if you are in shock. Dr. Ye ordered: "Call Dr. Cai, he should be able to open the vein."


    "Isn''t Dr. Cai an intern?" The nurse wondered.


    "He will stay in the icu of our hospital after graduation, don''t be afraid." Dr. Ye replied.


    After a while, a young doctor with sses ran over, a few years older than Xie Wanying, with an intern sign on his chest.


    "Did you tell me to perform phlebotomy on the injured, Mr. Ye?" Dr. Cai, who came over, asked in surprise the instructions given by Dr. Ye.


    "Yes, you do it for her. You just studied in the surgery department, do it quickly. This is a patient who is in shock. If you don''t do it, she will die." Dr. Ye left those words for him and went back to his own. The patient is treated.


    After receiving the order from the superior, Dr. Cai''s face was full of panic. Obviously, he did not master the technique of phlebotomy and was not confident.


    Seeing Xie Wanying in her eyes, a cool wind blew through her heart: Is she wrong? Maybe Fuyuko''s mother shouldn''t have sent it here.


    "Doctor Cai, are you okay?" the nurse asked him in a low voice.


    Do a ghost. Dr. Cai thought to himself that he had studied in surgery, but he had learned the fur during the short internship period, how could he operate the phlebotomy alone. As a result, Dr. Ye insisted on telling him to do it now.


    "You told Doctor Ye that you couldn''t do it." The nurse reminded him.


    "Isn''t she angry?" Dr. Cai nced at Dr. Ye in fear.


    Dr. Ye was angry: "The emergency center has a neuropathy, and three myocardial infarctions have been sent one after another. No one herees to help me. I also sent one who was seriously injured and in shock, and there is no one in the surgery. Come, whoever sent it is responsible!"


    Thest sentence of the other party exploded in Xie Wanying''s head.


    was her fault. She knew she should send Fuyuko''s mother back to the National Association anyway.


    Who made her forget about the lessons of blood before rebirth!


    It was the same situation when she sent her grandfather to another hospital for rescue before her rebirth. She thought that she could do cardiothoracic surgery by sending her grandfather to a better hospital than her own. She didn''t know anyone in surgery where she wanted to go, and she directly dragged the old man''s life away in the emergency room of the hospital.


    There are too many emergency patients in hospitals, especially inrge hospitals, resulting in a serious rtive shortage of manpower. Emergency surgery is risky, and not every hospital is willing to take the risk.

 Chapter 589: [589] Ask the teacher for help

    Chapter 589 [589] Ask the teacher for help


    In the top three, there are many procedures in the preoperative preparation. It is difficult to call a doctor who can perform surgery to see that the patient has no acquaintance. It is normal to dy for about two hours. Worst of all, not all patients can afford this time. Like her grandfather back then, like the current Toyoko''s mother, she couldn''t afford this time.


    In this era, there is no green channel for emergency treatment. It all depends on whether the patient has acquaintances in the hospital, and it all depends on the attitude and willingness of the doctors who receive emergency care. Like today''s Dr. Ye, she is an internal medicine doctor. She is so busy that she is unwilling to ept patients for her colleagues. To put it bluntly, her internal medicine department can''t do much, and what patients need most now is a surgeon who performs surgery.


    The reason why her cousin and uncle have a higher status in society as a surgeon. The reason why she had to be her own surgeon when she was reborn: At least she could save the lives of her rtives.


    Xie Wanying''s heart suddenly tightened, and she took a breath: I must find someone at this time, and called the counselor: "Teacher Ren."


    "I didn''t see your car following." Ren Chongda and Dongzi did not arrive at the National Association, and their ambnce was not seen on the road.


    "Mother Dongzi''s injury suddenly deteriorated, and she was temporarily transferred to the nearest Beidusan. Teacher Ren, Beidusan said that there is no surgeon to see the patient, what should I do?" Xie Wanying made a long story short and quickly reported.


    "The third emergency department in Beidu?" Ren Chongda scratched his forehead, "Isn''t Mr. Tan from Beidu? You should be familiar with there."


    Xie Wanying understood what the counselor said: "I''ll call Teacher Tan."


    The phone line was disconnected, Ren Chongda looked at the phone, and suddenly remembered that the student''s voice was a little off on the phone: Did the student cry?


    Beep beep, the phone on the table in the office is ringing.


    After the noon break, Tan Kelin put on a white coat and saw the caller number disyed on his mobile phone, and his eyes were pinched: Is it from a student?


    Xie Wanying seems to have zero calls to his teacher. Tan Kelin recalled that he did not remember that the student called him.


    "Xiao Xie called Mr. Tan?" Sun Yubo, who was standing not far away, saw it and shushes in surprise.


    Picking up the phone, Tan Kelin asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Mr. Tan has never liked nonsense, so Xie Wanying reported directly: "Mr. Tan, Mr. Ren and I encountered a car ident on the road. We rescued the child. The child''s mother was sent to the third emergency department in Beidu in bad condition halfway through. A ruptured artery, but there are no surgeons in the emergency department to see her."


    "Did the nurse call the surgery to ask?" Tan Kelin confirmed the student''s statement.


    "They said they called, but it''s unclear how many times they called."


    "Did you quarrel with the people over there?"


    Mr. Tan''s insight into Qiu Hao hit the nail on the head. Xie Wanying said: "Teacher, you know my character. I won''t argue with others for no reason, and I won''t lose my temper with anyone."


    This student is really cool. Tan Kelin frowned and thought: "Tell me more about the situation. Is this patient''s condition urgent?"


    The students are rookies and may not know the emergency procedures of others. If the injured are not urgent, the emergency doctor must deal with more urgent patients.


    "It''s very urgent, teacher. The patient''s heart rate in the ambnce on the road has jumped to 120 beats/min, and the blood pressure has dropped to 82/51 under the condition of rehydration."

 Chapter 590: [590] The patients life is hanging

    Chapter 590 [590] The patient''s life is hanging


    "The nurse took an electronic sphygmomanometer for her to measure, but she couldn''t measure it. The monitor was gone. I didn''t put it on. I gave the wounded a needle and drew blood for them. They said not to do it by themselves. They couldn''t find it by themselves. I got an intern and wanted to do a phlebotomy for her without the teacher watching, but I never thought of giving the patient a checklist and sending it for a CT examination first."


    Does this mean the emergency room of their alma mater hospital? Tan Kelin and Sun Yubo, who were listening to the scene together, were surprised.


    "The emergency room in Beidu San is quite chaotic." Shi Xu remembered.


    "Have you been there?" Liu Chengran asked.


    They are all from Beidu, but there are several affiliated hospitals in Beidu, and they may not all have stayed in Beidu three times.


    "Brother Cui has just been transferred to be the deputy director of the Third General Surgery Department in Beidu. Heined to me on the phonest week that the emergency order there is in a mess. Several times, it was dyed until the patient was dead before he remembered to seek the surgery."


    "Why?"


    "There is only one of the top three families around there, and all patients are sent to the north three times. There are only twenty emergency beds, which is far from enough. They are unwilling to ept patients, and the processing efficiency is low. They just want to force patients to go and transfer by themselves. No longer in the hospital."


    "Can''t I be admitted to the surgical ward after emergency treatment?"


    "How can the surgical ward have empty beds for the emergency department all the time, so the number of emergency beds must be enough, and the ward can share the turnover of some patients who do not need immediate surgery. The emergency room is full, and the beds are full. What can the 20 hospital beds in Beidusan do? The patients who suddenly appeared in other hospital wards have to sleep in the corridors. Our hospital wards are considered good, and there are basically no corridors.


    Liu Chengran and Sun Yubo understood: they are indeed working in the top three in the country, and their strength is quack.


    "Hospitals talk about the turnover rate of beds. The turnover rate of surgical beds in Beidusan is too poor, and there is no room for emergency surgery patients. After the operation, there is no bed and quarrel in the emergency department. It criticizes that the emergency patients are all sent to the emergency department. After listening to it, I was unhappy and refused to ept it and wanted the patient to go by himself. Senior Brother Cui was transferred to check the bed turnover rate in General Wai." Shi Xu said, "But in his opinion, before the emergency building is built, don''t think about the emergency room. Those people who can change the problem of epting if they can, but dying if they can��t, will sooner orter have big things happen.��


    Other people groaned after hearing what he said: This patient''s life is on the line!


    Themon people want to send their patients to the best hospital, but a good doctor in a good hospital needs time to save people.


    "It''s my fault. Mr. Tan, I only thought about the patient''s condition and didn''t think of other fatal factors. I should considerprehensively where to send the patient." Xie Wanying said opposite.


    Students say they have been taught a lesson. What Tan Kelin thought was that his ears were delusional. I don''t know if she noticed the change in her voice, but he, the teacher, heard it anyway: her tone was hoarse with water vapor, was she about to cry?


    Cry over this? Strange. She has encountered simr incidents before. Why are you crying this time? It was difficult for him and other teachers to make her emotionally prove that she wasn''t frozen.


    Unconsciously, Tan Kelin''s cold voice softened: "Are you sure there are no other doctors present?"


    "No, the nurse just called a physician with the surname Ye."

 Chapter 591: [591] Comforted by the teacher

    Chapter 591 [591] Comforted by the teacher


    "In any case, the first nurse has a heavy responsibility. The emergency nurse has the responsibility of triage and must call the doctor in the corresponding department. Dr. Ye has picked up the patient, even if she is an internal medicine doctor, she is the first doctor and should not do this. I Make a phone call to their surgery. You are waiting for news." Tan Kelin told her in a rareforting tone.


    It was definitely not his student''s fault. How could she have known beforehand the situation of the third emergency department in Beidu.


    Sun Yubo and the others felt that something was wrong when they heard his suddenly gentle tone, and when they heard that he was willing to take the initiative to find someone, they almost opened their eyes in surprise: this was unprecedented for Tan Kelin.


    Tan Kelin doesn''t like to meddle in his own business, so he can only say that Xie Wanying is a special student.


    Following the teacher''s instructions, Xie Wanying stayed on the spot, feeling the pulse of Dongzi''s mother for fear of stopping.


    Dr. Cai put on gloves and faced her: "Get out of the way."


    "Wait a second. The surgeon is here." Xie Wanying said.


    "The surgeon you notified?" When Dr. Cai was joking, who could inform them that the surgeon at the hospital came down.


    While the two of them were talking, Xie Wanying did not expect that Teacher Tan''s processing speed was super fast, and a male doctor came running in the emergency department.


    Seeing the figure, the nurse was startled and eximed, "Is the surgeoning down?"


    "You didn''t notify the surgery?" The running male doctor asked the nurse when he heard the words.


    "Someone called your surgery," the nurse argued.


    "We asked, but no one received your notice." After speaking angrily, the male doctor turned his head and shouted to other ces, "Who is Xie Wanying?"


    "I, teacher!" Xie Wanying raised her hand high, "The patient is here!"


    Dr. Cai looked at the male teacher who came over and was shocked: "This��"


    Cui Shaofeng, deputy director of general surgery, came to the emergency department in person?


    "Teacher, look, do you need to be sent to the operating room forparotomy right away?" Xie Wanying said.


    "I''ll take a look." Cui Shaofeng pulled off the female patient''s clothes for examination, turned his head and asked Dr. Cai, "They said you want to perform a phlebotomy on her?"


    The phlebotomy package prepared by the nurse was on the side. Dr. Cai couldn''t deny it: "Dr. Ye asked me to do it."


    "She is not a surgeon and can watch you do surgery? Can you do it yourself? Answer me!"


    Under Dr. Cui''s aggressive gaze, Dr. Cai shrank back and shook his head sharply: "Mr. Cui, I know I can''t do it, I just show it to Teacher Ye."


    "Can''t do it, you won''t find a surgeon? What gloves are you wearing, waste of gloves. Get the **** out of there!"


    Dr. Cai stepped aside.


    "Bring the checklist and send it to the CT room immediately." Cui Shaofeng didn''t give him a chance to back down and told him to do serious work.


    Dr. Cai ran to get the checklist.


    "Teacher, this is the blood I drew for her." Xie Wanying took out several blood collection tubes from her schoolbag.


    "Okay." Dr. Cui took the blood collection tube from her hand.


    Dr. Cai brought the checklist over. Dr. Cui first wrote the CT examination sheet and called someone to help push thethe to the CT room. While writing the test sheets for various blood tests, he wrote them very fast, and handed the sheet to Dr. Cai with the order: "You send it to theboratory right now. If you dare to miss one, I will ask you!"


    "I know, Mr. Cui." Dr. Cai took the blood collection tube and the form in his hand, and turned to look for Mr. Ye, but there was no one there, so he had to follow Dr. Cui''s order to go to theboratory to send blood.

 Chapter 592: 【592】The patients family is here

    Chapter 592 [592] The patient''s family has arrived


    gurgles, the wheels of thethe roll quickly to the CT room.


    On the way, Dr. Cui apanied the patient and called and told his colleagues: "You go to the operating room to prepare first. The car ident patient has a ruptured spleen and low blood pressure. Some people suspect that her abdominal aorta may be torn and will bleed heavily. You can call again. Go to the blood bank to adjust blood and go to the operating room. I said hello to the anesthesiology department."


    When we arrived at the door of the CT room, the two elderly people who followed me stepped forward and shouted, "Doctor Cui."


    Hearing the voice, Cui Shaofeng turned his head and recognized the face of an old woman in her fifties, and said in surprise, "Mr. Pan?"


    "She is the daughter-inw of my youngest son." Teacher Pan pointed to Fuyuko''s mother who was on the hospital bed.


    Cui Shaofeng was stunned, his eyes fell on the man in his fifties standing next to Teacher Pan, and he remembered the information: The husband of Teacher Pan of Beidu Medical College is said to be Deputy Director Xu of the Municipal Health Bureau.


    Well, something really happened in the emergency room. Cui Shaofeng thought to himself that his prediction was right.


    "Let them send her in for an examination first." Xu Bureau held his wife and kept calm.


    Cui Shaofeng looked at Xie Wanying: You know?


    Xie Wanying couldn''t read the eyes cast by the other party, her face was nk.


    Yes, this student belongs to Tan Kelin, how can the students of the National Association know about their northern capital. It can only be said that it was a mistake.


    The wounded was sent to the CT room, and Cui Shaofeng followed him into the CT room to check the situation of the wounded.


    Xie Wanying stayed outside with her family.


    "thank you."


    Hearing these three words, Xie Wanying turned around and saw Teacher Pan holding one of hers with both hands.


    "Thank you, I know it was you who called Dr. Cui. We saw everything in the emergency department just now. Are you a medical student from our Beidu Medical College?" Teacher Pan asked.


    "No, I am a student of the National Association. Teacher." Xie Wanying replied.


    Teacher Pan clenched her hand and thanked her again: "Thank you very much!"


    "No thanks." Xie Wanying''s voice was suddenly solemn, and she could fully understand the mood of the old man in front of her.


    The ??ct was very fast. Not long after, the injured person was pushed out and rushed to the operating room.


    Juju Xu spoke on the phone with his eldest son outside the operating room: "Your brother has not returned from a business trip. Have you been to the National Association yet?"


    "It''s here. The National Association has arranged for Dr. Cao, a well-known neurosurgery expert, to operate on Dongzi. Dad, we would like to thank Dr. Ren who rescued Dongzi at the scene."


    "We also want to thank a Chinese National Association medical student. She saved your sister-inw when she was in distress."


    "Hey? Didn''t the emergency center say to send my sister-inw to Beidusan?"


    "Your mother was very confident in her hospital and said that she didn''t need to call in advance. How did she expect toe to the emergency room and find that your sister-inw didn''t have a doctor to see her, and she almost died."


    "Don''t you have to be **** off!"


    "She couldn''t wait to go to Director Ma of the emergency department and said she wanted to report the situation." Xu Ju said.


    Director Ma received a tip and returned to the emergency department, and he called the nurse on duty and Dr. Ye all the way to the office and asked, "Your head nurse is not going to the meeting, you said, did you call to go to the surgery?"


    "Absolutely!" the nurses replied.


    "The surgeon said to check the records of the hospital''s telephone room to confirm that you didn''t call them."


    A nurse changed her mouth: "The patient didn''t wake up. I thought it was a traumatic brain injury and went to the neurosurgery. Dr. Ye didn''t say that she was not a traumatic brain injury."


    Dr. Ye immediately rified: "I am not the first doctor."

 Chapter 593: 【593】Salvation

    Chapter 593 [593] Saved


    "They said you were admitted." Director Ma said.


    Doctor Ye tly denied: "I didn''t see a doctor, I didn''t give a doctor''s order."


    "How can you argue? You didn''t prescribe your student to do a phlebotomy?"


    After being said a few words by the superior, Dr. Ye felt wronged: "Dr. Cai is from the ICU, I believe he can do it, and he is asked to help the nurse. Director Ma, did the medical student from the other hospital sued? Do you want to? I know she came to our emergency room to find fault with us."


    "That''s right, I told you to deal with it quickly."


    "I have three patients with myocardial infarction. Can I transform into three heads and six arms? I asked the nurse to give her an injection." After theint, Dr. Ye pointed out Xie Wanying''s state, "Director Ma, you must call that person''s medical school. , and let their teacher teach her well. She went to the emergency department of others to point fingers, thinking who she is?"


    boom!


    The door of the office was suddenly pushed open.


    Mr. Pan, who walked in from the outside, pointed his finger in front of Dr. Ye: "I can''t believe that our hospital has a doctor like you. It''s a shame for our hospital!"


    "Mr. Pan, why are you here?" Doctor Ye was taken aback.


    "I ask you, are the words you just said your true words?" Teacher Pan asked her word by word.


    "Mr. Pan, that person is here to disrupt our emergency room."


    "She told you to hurry up and save the patient called disrupting the emergency room?"


    "There are a lot of patients, we need to arrange them one by one, don''t you not know Mr. Pan?"


    "Which patient do you have that is more ill than her? She is dying of abdominal hemorrhage. Show me now, which one is heavier than her? What are the principles of emergency treatment of patients!" Teacher Pan was so excited that he pulled Doctor Ye out. .


    Doctor Ye started to panic.


    "Can''t you point it out? I''ll let you all walk away today!" Teacher Pan was furious at Dr. Ye and the nurses.


    *


    How tired and busy, I can��t say that I have lost my sense of being a medical staff during work hours, let alone being insensitive and irritable. Therefore, the big event that Dr. Cui was worried about before finally happened.


    Xie Wanying didn''t know who the family members of Dongzi''s mother were, but just stood outside and waited quietly for the good results of the operation.


    When the father-inw, who calls himself Fuyuko''s mother, uses his mobile phone to call someone, she must avoid people''s private calls and can''t listen to them.


    After more than two hours, Dr. Cui came out of the operating room to report the situation to the family.


    "How is she, Doctor Cui?" Xu Ju asked nervously.


    "Fortunately, Dr. Tan gave me a reminder on the phone, saying that there may be bleeding in the abdominal aorta. After we went in, we first pinched the abdominal aorta to stabilize the blood pressure, so the operation went well, and now we are transferred to the ICU ward." The doctor was smiling, and he was happy that the patient was finally saved as a doctor.


    "Who is Dr. Tan?"


    "He and I are ssmates and now work in the National Association. They are well-knownparoscopic experts in the industry."


    Hearing this exnation, Bureau Xu remembered Tan Kelin''s name, smiled and nodded: "I see, Dr. Tan Kelin."


    "Yes, it''s him."


    "I will find a time to thank him. There are many people from the National Association to thank. They saved the child. - By the way, what is the name of the medical student in the National Association, I haven''t asked yet." , Xu Bureau found that Xie Wanying had disappeared.


    I heard from Dr. Cui that the patient was fine, Xie Wanying left, don''t stay here to disturb other people''s work.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 594: 【594】Weeping with joy

    Chapter 594 [594] Weeping with joy


    "He''s a good person. He doesn''t keep his name for good deeds." Xu Ju admired it and turned to Cui Shaofeng, "Can you find her?"


    "Definitely." Dr. Cui told the director, "Her name is Xie Wanying, the female disciple of Dr. Tan."


    "Oh." Bureau Xu understood, this medical student is quite powerful, and smiled, "That''s really my family''s luck, I met a good man and a good doctor in a car ident."


    Leaving Beidusan, Xie Wanying was walking on the road, when the phone rang, it sounded small.


    "I''m going to your hospital to deliver tea to your senior sister and Mr. Fu from the cardiothoracic surgery department." Wu Lixuan asked her for her opinion, "You said they bought too much, can I give them a discount?"


    "Mmmm." Xie Wanying responded.


    So Wu Lixuan was surprised when she heard the cry of her friend on the other side: "Yingying, are you crying? Who bullied you?"


    "No, I''m happy." Xie Wanying sucked her nose and said.


    was really happy and wept with joy. At least this time, Fuyuko''s mother didn''t die like her grandfather, but was saved.


    "Happy enough to cry?" Wu Lixuan frowned, not believing her words, "I''ll invite you to dinner, tell me what''s going on with you."


    "No, aren''t you going to deliver tea? I''m outside"


    "You''re not in your hospital?"


    "Yes, I rest today."


    "Have fun outside and rx. I know it''s very hard for you to be a doctor. I''ll buy you some delicious food another day to replenish your body."


    "no, I''m fine."


    "It''s settled." Wu Lixuan agreed without giving her another word.


    Fa Xiao is sometimes domineering, Xie Wanying smiled and hung up the phone. Looking at the busy traffic in front of her, the tears on her face dried, she strode across the road to get in the car.


    Wu Lixuan from the National Association went to the cardiothoracic surgery department with tea leaves. I remember that I want to curry favor with Mr. Fu by sending a small gift. This gift must be done to help send a small child to its ce.


    It''s evening, and the doctor is going to get off work. Wu Lixuan knocked on Fu Xinheng''s office door.


    The door creaked, and it was Zhou Junpeng who opened the door for her.


    The first time she was born and the second time she was familiar, Zhou Junpeng saw her, and the polite son said with a smile: "What delicious drink did you bring us Teacher Fu this time?"


    Wu Lixuan put the tea gift box on the coffee table in the middle and introduced: "Tuckahoe bricks are two to three years old. Dr. Fu knows how to drink tea. He should have heard that dark tea needs to be stored for a certain period of time to taste better. This is the best. Collected, known as antique tea."


    "Wow." When Chang Jiawei, who was standing with Fu Xinheng, heard her say this, he couldn''t help but came over and took out the tea can in the gift box, and said to his old ssmate, "Give me a box."


    "Don''t you like drinking tea?" Fu Xinheng said directly, not wanting to share it with him.


    "I like it, but who said I don''t like it. It''s just that I didn''t find good tea before, so I don''t want to drink it." Chang Jiawei said, seeing what Wu Lixuan didn''t recognize, and asked the old ssmate, "Who is she and how does she bring you tea? Where did you meet her?"


    When everyone had dinnerst time when Wu Lixuan was selling tea, Chang Jiawei wasn''t there so he didn''t know Wu Lixuan''s identity.


    Simrly, Wu Lixuan does not know Chang Jiawei. But seeing Chang Jiawei in a white coat should also be a doctor of the National Association. Thinking of making good connections with Faxiao, she said enthusiastically: "My family sells tea. If you like it, I can give you a discount at any time. Who doesn''t know that your National Association doctor is very powerful and can sell tea to your country. It is a great honor for Dr.

 Chapter 595: 【595】Repair

    Chapter 595 [595] Reorganization


    "This man''s mouth is so sweet." Chang Jiawei turned back and asked his old ssmate: Could it be that this girl is here to pursue you?


    Fu Xinheng threw a cold light to the yboy: he was thinking wildly, and his mind was full of color words.


    Anyway, this tea is good, Chang Jiawei first sneaked a box into his arms.


    Seeing this, Fu Xinheng picked up the tea and put it behind his desk, so as not to be led by others.


    Seeing his action, Chang Jiawei said again: "You treasure what she sent."


    "I gave the money!" Fu Xinheng was about to p him on the head.


    "How much?" Zhou Junpeng asked with a smile, pulling down Wu Lixuan''s clothes.


    "Are you giving me money?" Wu Lixuan asked uncertainly.


    "Yes." Zhou Junpeng said. Tea is bought for the people in the department to drink, and it is counted as the activity fund in the department. He happens to be in charge of this part of the finances of the department.


    "Just--" Wu Lixuan estimated a figure, she could save the capital herself, and be kind to Faxiao.


    Chang Jiawei, who was familiar with the market, heard the numbers she reported and asked in surprise, "You didn''t lose money by selling this price?" Then he looked at his old ssmate: Are you sure this person is not chasing you? Otherwise, why do business at a loss?


    Fu Xinheng was about to stare at him and said, "She is Xie Wanying''s friend."


    "Oh oh oh." Chang Jiawei immediately changed his expression, and asked Wu Lixuan with a hint of slyness on his face, "Do you only send tea here?"


    "I''ll send it to Dr. Jiangter. She likes white tea." Wu Lixuan replied.


    "Who else besides these two? Is there a neurosurgery? Or a general surgeon?"


    "They don''t seem to be interested in tea."


    A bunch of idiots, don''t you know that Xie Wanying''s hair is too small to win over? Chang Jiawei thought, fortunately, his old ssmate was not foolish this time.


    After delivering the tea, Wu Lixuan was about to leave and was thinking about asking the people here about their crying.


    With a ?? beep, Chang Jiawei received the big news from his old friends in Beidu: "Have something happened to the emergency room in Beidu No. 3?"


    "Yes, something has happened, and it will be rectified. They almost dragged the daughter-inw of Deputy Director Xu to death."


    Fu Xinheng, who doesn''t like gossip, stopped and turned around to listen.


    "What a big deal!" Chang Jiawei roared.


    "Yes, all the leaders of the hospital after get off work have returned to the hospital. It is said that Tan Kelin and his students are called Xie Wanying. If she didn''t call Tan Kelin for help and find Cui Shaofeng toe down, it is estimated that the director''s daughter-inw will die. Got a female apprentice?"


    People in Beidu also know that Tan Kelin does not ept apprentices. It is more difficult than God for Tan Kelin to admit who is his student.


    In fact, it is not difficult to get these famous doctors to ept apprentices. As long as the apprentice has the ability to make the master''s face very bright, any teacher wants to recognize it as his student.


    It can be seen that Xie Wanying made the teacher Tan Kelin very respectable, so Tan Kelin recognized her as an apprentice.


    "He is a very interesting student. He saved the director''s daughter-inw without knowing it."


    Chang Jiawei nodded, but the other party didn''t know that the robots standing in this room were very interested in Xie Wanying.


    "The chief''s little grandson has been sent to your National Association, traumatic brain injury."


    "Cao Yong?"


    "Yes, he is the chief swordsman."


    Cao Yong is a star card of the National Association. Chang Jiawei touched his chin. As a doctor, who doesn''t want to be a star doctor like Cao Yong. Having said that, people have the ability.

 Chapter 596: 【596】Care for her

    Chapter 596 [596] Care for her


    "It''s time to fix it!" Fu Xinheng said after hearing the ins and outs.


    "It seems that you know the chaos in Beidu San." Chang Jiawei hung up the phone and nced at him, "Cui Shaofeng told you?"


    "He told you that." Fu Xinheng threw the words back to him.


    The room was suddenly quiet, and several doctors finally found out that Wu Lixuan, who was not a doctor, heard it here.


    A few pairs of eyes looked over, and Wu Lixuan raised her head suddenly, realizing that she had identally heard it, and said, "Don''t worry, I didn''t hear anything."


    "I also believe you won''t say it." Chang Jiawei gave her a meaningful smile, "Isn''t it Xie Wanying''s friend?"


    Yes, Faxiao cried, saying that she was crying with joy. Now that she heard this, she understood that Faxiao did not lie. Wu Lixuan was shocked. Before, she didn''t quite understand why Fa Xiaofei wanted to be a surgeon. She heard people say that it is better for a woman to be an internal medicine doctor than a surgeon, to have a good job and not too hard work. It turned out that Faxiao insisted on being a surgeon for this reason: he was afraid that he would not find someone to operate on his family and friends!


    "I am her friend and will always be her friend." Wu Lixuan said, after saying this, she nodded to all the doctors here, turned and walked out of the office.


    Walking all the way, Wu Lixuan''s nose was a little sour with her friend''s mood.


    "She seems to be crying?" Chang Jiawei, who stood at the door and peeked out at the girl''s back, muttered.


    "When can you��" Fu Xinheng couldn''t stand him anymore and scolded.


    "You really don''t know how to love fragrance and jade." Chang Jiawei shook his head at him.


    "Do you want to pursue Xie Wanying''s friend now?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about. Didn''t I say it? I''ll wait until she graduates to pursue her." Chang Jiawei said in a fit of anger.


    Fu Xinheng ignored him.


    *


    Back to the dormitory in the evening, the senior sister is not on the night shift. Xie Wanying felt a little headache, so she took the ibuprofen from Sister''s medicine cab, ate one, and then went back to sleep.


    Waking up in the morning is much morefortable. Xie Wanying brushed her teeth and washed her face, took the phone to read the text message, and saw one: Yingying, did you sleep wellst night?


    It was sent by Senior Brother Cao. Xie Wanying''s heart thumped, and she felt that the matter of taking ibuprofen had been discovered by Senior Brother Cao.


    impossible? Unless Senior Brother Cao has Heavenly Eyes. Xie Wanying thought to herself.


    Send a text message to Senior Brother Cao: "It''s okay."


    Didi, Brother Cao''s text message came back very quickly: Did you take your medicinest night? I didn''t answer your call.


    She was so wrong, how could she hide it from the senior brother of the National Association. Xie Wanying didn''t know what to do with her phone now.


    Kneel! After thinking about it, I took the initiative to confess: Well, I ate an ibuprofen.


    Cao Yong: Do you have a headache? You won''t be allowed to take medicine like this in the future. Headachese to me!


    I could vaguely sense that Senior Brother Cao on the opposite side was not smiling, he was a little angry. Xie Wanying thought about what happened. Ibuprofen is amonly used medicine, cold, and girls often eat with dysmenorrhea. Although there are rare side effects, she''s been fine with it. In fact, many doctors prescribe their own medicine for minor problems.


    DiDi, Brother Cao��s text message came again: I��m sick and I��m looking for other people to see it. If I don��t prescribe my own medicine, the doctor should not prescribe it for me.


    Xie Wanying flipped through the several consecutive text messages from senior brother, and an idea came to her mind: Did senior brother have an ident rted to the doctor prescribing medicine for him?


    In order to reassure senior brother, Xie Wanying replied: I know, I will find senior brother in the future.


    Cao Yong was finally relieved when he received herst text message on the opposite side.

 Chapter 597: 【597】The child is discharged

    Chapter 597 [597] The child is discharged from the hospital


    went to work.


    I haven''t been to the ward for two days, so I feel a little strange and nostalgic. Go back to Teacher Tan''s office and meet with several teachers.


    "Are you in a better mood?" Teacher Shi Xu asked her first.


    Xie Wanying nodded: "I''m in a good mood."


    It seems that this little Xie did not know that he was going to cry on the phone yesterday? Sun Yubo looked at her suspiciously.


    "Come here." Tan Kelin told her.


    Xie Wanying walked over.


    "I called your dormitoryst night and you didn''t answer. What medicine did you take?"


    Xie Wanying: ...Well, she didn''t answer a few calls from senior teachersst night.


    "Ibuprofen."


    "Headache? Prescribing myself? Do you have the right to prescribe? I have the right to prescribe and I won''t prescribe myself."


    Mr. Tan and Senior Brother Cao attach great importance to this matter? Xie Wanying was very surprised, thinking that something might have happened, she didn''t dare to ask, and promised: "Mr. Tan, I won''t prescribe medicine for myself."


    Count her smart.


    The group went to round the room. From today onwards, Li Qi''an has followed up with their group''s formal internship, indicating that they have passed the previous test. In this regard, Li Qi''an was ted. Lin Hao and the others couldn''t believe how he could pass the test with such little clinical strength.


    "Yingying, you can see that my strength is the same as his, and he passed the test and I passed the test." Li Qi''an gained self-confidence, and said with a smug tone, "Zhao Zhaowei and the monitor are on the night shift this week and don''t know what the result will be. "


    ssmates have their tails raised? Xie Wanying looked at the expressions of the other teachers next to her. Li Qi''an knew through her eyes that something was wrong, so she covered her mouth with her hand.


    Fortunately, the teachers'' attention was absorbed by the children first.


    Xiao Yazhi was discharged from the hospital today, and was held in his arms by his father, crying like a little sheep.


    was guessed by everyone. The child did not cry during the hospitalization, but cried a lot when he was discharged from the hospital.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Yazhi''s father wiped the tears from his daughter''s face and said, "It''s not that we won''t be able to see the doctors, aunts, uncles, sisters and brothers in the future. We need toe back to see the doctor in a few days. You don''t want toe by then. What are you going to do in the hospital?"


    Parents are right to be worried. The little boy is always forgetful, who is the one to y with today, and who will be with whom he wants to y with today. If there is something new to y with tomorrow, he immediately forgets the old one. He is more concerned than the big pig''s hoof.


    Xiao Yazhi''s little nostrils were sucking h h h, no matter what, this child crying like a little tabby cat is pitiful, which makes people feel distressed.


    The 8-bed grandmother saw it andforted the child: "Grandma is going to be discharged from the hospital just like you. You go today, and grandma will leave tomorrow." I wonder if the old man''s words canfort the child. Xiaoyazhi''s little mouth pouted: I''m leaving tomorrow too.


    "Doctor Tan." Yazhi''s father saw the doctorsing, and turned to thank the doctors, "Thank you, Dr. Tan, my wife and my daughter will always remember that you saved our daughter''s life." Yazhi''s mother went to help My daughter has been discharged from the hospital.


    "No thanks." Tan Kelin responded lightly, and at the same time a pair of eyes fell on the child''s face.


    Xiao Yazhi felt Uncle Tan''s eyes, her little eyes blinked at the meaning of Uncle Doctor, and her little hand immediately stretched out.


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to touch the doctor''s uncle''s pocket?" Yazhi''s father noticed his daughter''s small movements and hurriedly stopped him.


    "It''s okay, let her touch." Tan Kelin said.

 Chapter 598: 【598】Small Ghost

    Chapter 598 [598] Little Smart Ghost


    Yazhi''s father was taken aback.


    Doctor''s uncle allowed her to touch her little hand. Xiaoyazhi couldn''t wait to put her little hand into Uncle Tan''s white coat pocket and slowly, she pulled out a round lollipop.


    Wow. Her little eyes sparkled, looking at the lollipop in her hand, her little mouth drooling.


    I saw that this baby stopped crying after eating candy, and a group of people surrounded him in a circle: This little kid, why did you just cry? It turned out not to cry for separation but to cry for candy?


    Yazhi''s father blushed for his daughter''s little greedy mouth, and scratched his daughter''s little face with his fingers: "Don''t say thank you to uncle?"


    Little tongue licked the lollipop all the time, Yazhi turned around and nodded his chin to the doctor''s uncle: delicious.


    Several doctor uncles and older brothers and sisters smiled disapprovingly when they saw it: This is a little clever ghost, and it will end when you see it. I know that uncle doctors are more difficult to deal with than parents.


    "I''m going back to the hospital next Monday for a re-examination, do you know?" Tan Kelin expressed his position to the children word by word.


    Yazhi''s small mouth clenched the round lollipop, and her small eyes seemed to say to the doctor''s uncle: Give the candy and I''ll be back.


    "You!" Yazhi''s father couldn''t see his daughter''s extortion, and red at her daughter for education.


    "Remember to take the medicine back and take it on time." Tan Kelin briefly exined thest sentence of the patient''s family and walked to other beds.


    There are many things to do, and a bunch of patients need to be busy.


    Yazhi''s father promised to his back: "Yes, Dr. Tan."


    Saying goodbye to the doctor''s uncle and the doctor''s sister, Xiaoyazhi wiped her eyes with her little hand,y on her father''s shoulder and stopped crying because the doctor''s uncle gave her candy.


    The 8-bed grandmother is going to be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. She is also very reluctant to be here. She took Xie Wanying''s hand and said a lot: "My family grows peaches, let them bring a box to the hospital."


    "No, grandma, don''t be greedy for fruit when you get home." Xie Wanying instructed the old man.


    "I know, I know." The olddy responded.


    The 9th bed next door, Zhang Wei''s mother, saw that Xie Wanying seemed to be close to the patient, and snorted in her nostrils.


    "Sister-inw."


    Hearing the sound at the door, Zhang Wei''s mother turned around and was surprised when she saw her sister-inw, "Why are you here?"


    "Didn''t you say that the doctor wants to talk about our mother''s surgery today? My brother said that I wille by the way." Zhang Xiaogu said, and then she quickly found Xie Wanying, "Sister-inw, is she Zhang Wei''s high school ssmate?"


    Why, sister-inw remembers Xie Wanying? Zhang Wei''s mother stood up in surprise.


    "She was the champion of science in our province that year, and the photo was published in our city newspaper." Zhang Xiaogu remembers it clearly, "I asked Zhang Wei when I would introduce you to my roommate. Zhang Wei said she was leaving. Now, I havee to the capital to go to university. It��s amazing, and now I want to be a doctor.��


    Hearing that little sister-inw''s trend was not quite right, Zhang Wei''s mother was sweating on her face, but she didn''t know how to stop her little sister-inw.


    Aunt Zhang excitedly walked up to Xie Wanying and hurriedly introduced herself: "I''m Zhang Wei''s aunt, you are Xie Wanying, right?"


    "Yes." Xie Wanying would not lie.


    Aunt Zhang warmly took her hand and said homework: "When Zhang Wei went to Ennd, I told her to keep in touch with you."


    Little aunt''s words and deeds seemed to tter Xie Wanying, and Zhang Wei''s mother was so angry.


    Li Qi''an quietly tapped Xie Wanying''s shoulder: "They are your family at the same table, why did they treat you like that that night?"

 Chapter 599: 【599】Relationship exposed

    Chapter 599 [599] Rtionship exposed


    A few of them have been away for the past two days. Tan Kelin Shixu and the others were unaware of the conflict that urred on duty.


    "What is their rtionship?" Liu Chengran asked his junior and brother in a low voice.


    This patient seems to be rted to Xie Wanying, but Xie Wanying has not mentioned it to their teachers. Do you want the teachers to treat them specially? In the hospital, the doctor treats any patient the same. Special care can''t be said, but knowing that it is an acquaintance rtionship, some things may be easier to discuss.


    Sun Yubo also wanted to know what happened to the students.


    "Big Brother." Zhang Xiaogu, who was in high spirits, waspletely unaware of the subtle atmosphere here, and said to Big Brother Zhang who came in, "Look who this is? Zhang Wei''s science champion is at the same table, and he is a doctor in the National Association."


    "Husband." Zhang Wei''s mother got up and wanted her husband to shut up her sister-inw.


    Where did he expect that Brother Zhang was also very happy to see Xie Wanying, pointed to Xie Wanying and said, "She came to our house as a guest back then. I have met her a few times. She is a very humble and hard-working child. I said at the time that she will definitely be great in the future. ."


    "Are you saying this in front of Zhang Wei?" Zhang Xiaogu asked giggling.


    "I told her, but she didn''t like it. I said she had to study harder, or she would be overtaken by the same table one day. She didn''t believe me." Brother Zhang said, not afraid to expose his daughter''s shorings in public .


    "Zhang Wei is not bad, she has gone to the UK." Zhang Xiaogu finally saw that her sister-inw''s face was not very good-looking, and she came to an end.


    What happened to my daughter going to study in the UK? Big Brother Zhang knows best in his heart that he spends his family''s money to study abroad at public expense, not relying on his own grades, so there is nothing to show off.


    He is usually a man who is too busy with work to go home. The education of the children at home is all entrusted to his wife. The wife can do whatever she wants. He is not satisfied with his daughter. At the beginning, the college entrance examinations were all sprinting, and his wife was full of confidence and praised that her daughter had no problem and needed to rx before the exam, which led Zhang Wei to do what she did at the time, to listen to songs and buy discs to chase stars.


    I was admitted to a business school, but I was not considered a top-ranking university in China, so I had to use my family''s funds to send gold ting abroad. But the biggest problem with this daughter is that her grandmother is sick and she hasn''t called back to say hello!


    When Zhang''s family was talking, the doctors took the time to check Grandma Zhang first.


    Tan Kelin listened to Shi Xu''s report.


    "The surgery is scheduled for the day after tomorrow. So today, I will call the family members toe and talk. The family members mean to doparoscopy." Shi Xu said, "But if this tumor is to bepletely removed, after all, it is close to the low position, and it is estimated thatparoscopy will be difficult to do. "


    Hearing the paragraph behind the doctor, Zhang Wei''s mother hurriedly emphasized to the doctor, "We came here because we wanted to doparoscopy."


    is equivalent to saying that withoutparoscopy, Zhang Wei''s mother is not willing to send patients here at all.


    The patient''s family members always have various requirements for the patient''s surgery, including all kinds of strange requirements. Whether a patient hasparoscopic surgery orparotomy is not the decision of the doctor or his family, but the decision of the patient''s condition. Therefore, wise patients and their families will never make things difficult for doctors to say absolute words on such issues.


    Generally, like Zhang Wei''s mother, there is only one kind of family member of a patient who can say this arrogantly and direct a doctor to perform an operation: they think they are God.


    In this era, after the reform and opening up, various western trends of thought flooded into the country, and one of the slogans was particrly loud: the customer is God. The underlying thinking contained in it is that money is God.

 Chapter 600: [600] Ask her to help heal the disease

    Chapter 600 [600] Ask her to help heal the disease


    Zhang Wei''s mother is very epting of this kind of thinking abroad. Because she is rich, she wholeheartedly encourages her daughter to go abroad to be a master. She really thinks that she is God when shees to the hospital to see a doctor and give Doctor Qian.


    However, she forgot that even in foreign countries, other stores can choose not to do this business. Commodities can be bought and sold like this, and so can doctors. What you ask the doctor to do, the doctor will definitely not do it. Doctors at home and abroad are the same, just let you find another seller (doctor).


    Brother Zhang and Aunt Zhang immediately noticed that the expressions of the doctors at the scene were wrong and held Zhang Wei''s mother.


    "Don''t say a few words, sister-inw." Zhang Xiaogu begged her sister-inw from below.


    Zhang Wei''s mother has been very angry with her aunt since she started to tter Xie Wanying. She shook off her hand and said, "Without me, Mom can''t stay in the hospital."


    "Isn''t it the person my brother was looking for? How did you be a sister-inw?" Zhang Xiaogu was also angry and said.


    "What did your brother find, it''s me, me!" Zhang Wei''s mother patted her chest loudly and said, "Your brother is so busy, can you apany your mother to the hospital for registration?"


    "Sister-inw, didn''t you find someone to help you hang upter? That person was called by eldest brother." Zhang Xiaogu couldn''t bear it anymore, and told the truth, "Because eldest brother saw that you couldn''t hang up for a long time, he really waited. It''s toote to help you do this. We also know that this is our mother, not your sister-inw. "


    The middle ss is decent. If it is not a big conflict, he will wisely help the other party to do things in private, and do not want to expand the conflict. This is the way to deal with family chores. It can be seen that the Zhang family is a rtively well-mannered family. Big Brother Zhang also wanted to leave his wife''s face everywhere.


    Zhang Wei''s mother looked back at her husband: true or false! ?


    Big Brother Zhang sighed. Sometimes he wondered if he was too ustomed to his wife and daughter, making them think that everything was in order, and everyone needed to look at their money and face, how could there be such a good thing in the world.


    Is what my aunt said true? Zhang Wei''s mother was startled and almost lost her footing.


    "Doctor, you can treat it as you think." Brother Zhang expressed his position to the doctor, telling the doctor not to take his wife''s opinion into consideration.


    "Yes. This is my brother''s mother and not my sister-inw''s mother." Aunt Zhang was afraid of the doctor''s hesitation, so she hurriedly followed her elder brother''s position, "My mother''s affairs are up to my elder brother and I to decide."


    The rtionship diagram of the patient''s family, the doctors received. Legally speaking, the immediate family members of the patiente first.


    "We understand. We will discuss with you before the surgery. You have to keep the phone and be in touch today." Shi Xu exined to his family.


    "I have a request to discuss with your doctor?" Zhang Xiaogu suddenly said.


    Doctors make a question mark.


    "She is Zhang Wei''s ssmate, we trust her, can we let her help treat Zhang Wei''s grandma?" Zhang Xiaogu pointed at Xie Wanying and said.


    Zhang Wei''s mother pulled her sister-inw so hard that her eyes almost exploded.


    Aunt Zhang ignores the sister-inw. She is courteous to the sister-inw because of the elder brother. There are many things that the sister-inw does.


    "I''m telling the truth." Zhang Xiaogu said seriously to the doctors, and then asked Xie Wanying, "Yingying, can you help Zhang Wei''s grandma treat her illness?"


    This family is a bit interesting. Several teachers thought to themselves, could it be that the other party has done a preliminary investigation?


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 601: 【601】The consequences of random rumors are serious

    Chapter 601 [601] Random rumors have serious consequences


    The doctors didn''t say whether they agreed to Zhang Xiaogu''s request on the spot and left first.


    Tan Kelin''s mouth slightly hooked, and he seemed to think deeply about the Zhang family''s different attitudes.


    The teachers did not speak, and Xie Wanying was even less likely to promise anything to the patient on the spot. She''s just a medical student who needs to follow her teacher''s instructions.


    The group quickly walked to the next ward to continue their rounds.


    The doctor is gone. Zhang Wei''s mother got angry with Zhang Xiaogu: "Do you know what kind of virtue she is? You want to put your mother''s life in the hands of someone like her?"


    "I''ve inquired about it, sister-inw, Zhang Wei''s deskmate is very good. She was very good in the college entrance examination and entered the medical school. She was said to be a medical schr." After speaking, Zhang Xiaogu nced at the other two in the ward. The patient, "the two of them were all rescued by Xie Wanying."


    "Impossible!" Zhang Wei''s mother and Zhang Xiaogu sang in court, "Did you hear that she wasplimented by her teacher and thought it was true? I said earlier, she is beautiful, you think she is good at school. Teacher praise? I tell you, she must be seducing her teacher with her beauty. People say she has a close rtionship with her teacher Tan. This kind of thing happens everywhere, it''s verymon, how can you be deceived by her? ? Those patients ttered her because of her rtionship with Teacher Tan��"


    Sister-inw, don''t talk nonsense! Aunt Zhang was frightened to death and covered her sister-inw''s mouth with her hand.


    Zhang Wei''s mother shouted so loudly that she wanted the whole world to know, so everyone around heard it.


    Xie Wanying did not expect that her mother at the same table thought of her this way, which exceeded her expectations.


    It is a sin for a woman to be beautiful. There is an old saying that beauty is a disaster. She always thought that this sentence was not suitable for her. After all, no one praised her beauty before and after the rebirth.


    She has never put on makeup, bought beautiful clothes to wear, never sang and danced, never went out to y, and spent the most time soaking with the body of disinfectant. The smell of disinfectant on her fingers was full of the smell of disinfectant. She had two pandas from thest night shift. Eyes, face and hair are sloppy, so you can say she is beautiful? Does Zhang Wei''s mother need a neurosurgical examination?


    As for the rumor about her rtionship with Teacher Tan, Xie Wanying is very worried: if such a rumor spreads, the situation of medical students will be even more difficult in the future. As long as female medical students and male teachers, or male medical students and female teachers can spread rumors. You know, there are both male and female teachers with strong academics in the medical circle. Could it be that medical students need to be divided into males and females when studying with a teacher?


    If rumors are not enough about the rtionship between men and women, even if she is with a female teacher, she has a close rtionship with the female teacher who is a godmother and a goddaughter. Anyway, she insists that medical students go through the back door.


    Like Tan Kelin, he didn''t like to take students, and he made a mess of it, and he will not take it in the future.


    Li Qi''an rubbed his brows and was worried: If one day he goes to the internal medicine department to study with a female teacher, he will be treated like this nonsense.


    The faces of the teachers were light and calm, as if they had not heard Zhang Wei''s mother speak, which shows that they are used to such rumors.


    After checking the room, I have to go to the operating room for surgery, and the doctor has no time to gossip. I will reply to Zhang''s family today. The doctors will discuss the case at noon, because there is no time.


    A group of people sat in Tan Kelin''s office eating lunch boxes.


    "You think it''s okay to give her aparoscopy, don''t you?" Shi Xu asked his superiors, because Tan Kelin didn''t immediately agree with him during the ward round, indicating that there is room for certain surgical methods.

 Chapter 602: [602] Such family members are smashing themselves in the foot

    Chapter 602 [602] Such family members smashed themselves in the foot


    Liu Chengran got some ideas from his superiors and said, "Do you have an idea for Xie Wanying to try to be a mirror arm? This operation is simr to that of the previous patient, and it is just enough to verify the results of her recent training. how."


    is a bit simr to the operation performed by the dancing aunt.


    Tan Kelin didn''t respond, but instead confirmed Liu Chengran''s conjecture.


    Once Xie Wanying joins, it is possible to help Grandma Zhang remove the tumor underparoscopy. This is very clear to Liu Chengran who has seen theparoscopic surgery that Xie Wanying participated in. Therefore, Zhang Xiaogu''s request to let Xie Wanying join the operation team was for the sake of her mother, and she really did an investigation. Now the biggest problem has be Zhang Wei''s mother''s random rumors.


    This kind of rumor has been heard by doctors a lot, and generally they don''t take it to heart. Not taking it to heart does not mean that there will be no reaction at all.


    ording tomon sense, when treating family members of such patients who like to spread rumors, doctors will try their best to improve their awareness of upational risk prevention. It is equivalent to saying that if Grandma Zhang was originally doingparoscopy, it was the doctor who took his own professional risk and took a risk on the patient. After Zhang Wei''s mother acted like this, how could doctors dare to trust such a family member? If you do, how do you know if you will make trouble afterwards.


    Originally, for a condition like Grandma Zhang, if it was taken to the relevant departments for medical appraisal, the report that woulde out would be a routineparotomy.


    Besides, Zhang Wei''s mother is obviously targeting the hostile Xie Wanying. Tan Kelin didn''t dare to let his proud disciples take risks. The good seedlings that were cultivated with great difficulty made Zhang Wei''s mother ruined.


    Even if Xie Wanying assisted in the sessful operation, do you think Zhang Wei''s mother would be grateful to his students? No, I will be proud to say that it is not because of the result of my insisting that the doctor performparoscopy on the patient, or because I have sessfully threatened the doctor by saying these words.


    Zhang Wei''s mother is such a person. Don''t ask him how he knew that there are many different kinds of life in the hospital, and a doctor sees the face of such a person a lot.


    Shi Xu understood what Tan Kelin meant, and agreed with his idea that the students should not be destroyed. He said, "I told their family members in the afternoon that they would do traditionalparotomy. If they want Xie Wanying to join in��"


    "You don''t need to talk nonsense with them, just say that she is a student who is not capable enough to participate in such aplicated operation." Tan Kelin''s cold voice spoke for his student''s modest rejection.


    "Yes, I see." Shi Xu smiled and replied.


    When the teachers are eating, the students are also eating.


    Xie Wanying and Li Qi''an finished eating together, Li Qi''an told her about the 11th bed: "Yingying, the 11th bed will ask me to find you?"


    11 beds are not under her control, what do you want her to do?


    "Didn''t you ask me to find a case that I am interested in? I think 11 beds can be converted toparoscopic surgery." Li Qi''an said, "Their family members just want the patient to undergoparoscopic surgery."


    Many patients came to seek medical treatment because of Mr. Tan��sparoscopic surgery. The idea of ??9 beds and 11 beds is not surprising.


    The 11th and 9th beds have the same rectal cancer. The patients in the two beds have many simrities: they are about the same age, they are both female, the rectal cancer has not metastasized to the whole body, and the admission time is simr. The difference is that the 11-bed tumor isrger and lower than the 9-bed tumor, making it more difficult to performparoscopic surgery. Therefore, Zaozao teachers formted an open surgery n for 11 beds.

 Chapter 603: 【603】Classmate discussion

    Chapter 603 [603] ssmate Discussion


    encouraged ssmates to speak freely, Xie Wanying asked Li Qi''an to continue to talk about her thoughts.


    "I think this can be done, Yingying, the tumor is pulled out from the **** after the incision, and the abdominal incision does not need to be opened." Li Qi''an exined his thoughts, "The 11-bed family and I both know, I heard that you helped Mr. Tan in the past. A case of low rectal cancer was sessfully resectioned byparoscopy and the **** was preserved. I think you can help Mr. Tan to perform a simr operation and give 11 beds to do it ording to my idea. "


    "The patient''s **** was preserved because of conservative treatment." Xie Wanying poured cold water on her ssmates to tell the truth.


    "Huh?" Li Qi''an was surprised.


    "Because the patient was predicted to be poorly differentiated cancer before surgery, and the whole body metastasized quickly, it doesn''t matter whether to do **** preservation or not." Xie Wanying said.


    Li Qi''an sat on the chair and looked at the ceiling: The first time he mustered up the courage to give a suggestion, he had already been perfectly refuted by Xueba''s ssmates before it reached the teacher.


    "Actually, your idea should have been considered by the teacher." Xie Wanying did notpletely deny her ssmate''s idea. As far as she knows, there are surgical teams at home and abroad studying this kind of surgery. Surgeons are beginning to try transanorectal resection."


    Hearing that things had turned around, Li Qi''an lifted his spirits: "Yingying, is it okay to say this about my idea?"


    "The 11-bed patient needs to be protected without any problem. Therefore, the specimen you want to pull out must note out through the anus. If the **** is not preserved, the survival rate of the patient can be greatly improved." Xie Wanying said.


    "What should I do if I don''te out of the anus?"


    "You don''t need toe out of the anus, of course��" Xie Wanying said that she got off the bus and let her ssmates think for themselves.


    Li Qi''an asked her, "How do you say it?"


    "Idiot, are you stupid? Why did you study medicine? Don''t you know what she''s talking about?" Someone on the opposite side suddenly yelled at him.


    Li Qi''an looked over, saw his ssmate Lin Hao, and hummed twice: "You secretly overheard us, are you part of our group? Of course I know what she said, this is not to investigate what problem Yingying said. ?"


    "Stop arguing. You guys." Zhao Zhaowei joined in with a feeble voice and asked them to be quiet. During his 24-hour shift, he would doze on his stomach on the desk in the doctor''s office for a while at noon.


    "You weak fat man, don''t get dizzy on duty." Lin Hao warned Zhao Zhaowei first, not to disgrace their ssmates.


    "I''m not dizzy, I''m dozing off." Zhao Zhaowei''s mouth widened and he yawned.


    Li Qi''an was also frightened when he saw him like this: "Go to the lounge to sleep. Why do I think you are worse than I wasst week."


    "Can I be worse than you?" Zhao Zhaowei said, not admitting that he was worse than his skinny ssmates.


    "To be honest, I''m more worried about you than he is." Xie Wanying joined in, and said with a trace of worry to ssmate Zhao in her eyes.


    In medicine, fat people are more likely to die suddenly than thin people.


    Zhao Zhaowei frowned displeasedly at the other three ssmates: "ording to what you said, there are many teachers who are heavier than me clinically. Why are they all right?"


    "People pay attention to rest." Li Qi''an said.


    "I also pay attention to rest, am I taking the time to doze off?" Zhao Zhaowei raised his brows unhappily and debated with his ssmates.

 Chapter 604: [604] The monitor is actually very good

    Chapter 604 [604] The squad leader is actually very good


    "It''s better for you to rest in the lounge. You won''t get enough rest here. As Mr. Sun said, you must know how to bezy when you are on duty." When Li Qi''an told Zhao Zhaowei about the knowledge of duty, he was photographed by Xie next door. arm, realizing that he had missed the point.


    If a doctor iszy during his shift, he will be sued by the patient. urately speaking, it is time to take a break.


    After saying several sentences to several ssmates, Zhao Zhaowei stood up angrily: "I''m looking for a ce to sleep, not because of what you said, but because I hate you for being noisy." After speaking, he took his mobile phone and walked out of the office.


    "I don''t think his face is very good." Li Qi''an said sadly, looking at the back of his ssmates walking out.


    Lin Hao frowned.


    Being a doctor��s physical fitness is very important. If you can��t handle it, you will be finished. In fact, medical staff is a high-risk upation that will cause sudden death.


    Zhao Zhaowei left with his forefoot, and the monitor Yue Wentong walked in.


    Lin Hao asked the monitor: "Are you on duty tonight?"


    "No, I just got off the night shift." Yue Wen replied.


    Lin Hao was taken aback: "I thought he just got off the night shift, so does he have to work the night shift tonight?"


    "You mean Zhao Zhaowei? He was on the night shift the night before." Yue Wentong turned around and asked them, "What happened to him?"


    The monitor is responsible for supervising and caring for all ssmates.


    Xie Wanying forgot this, because every time she was in trouble, the counselor did not need to go through the monitor to beat her directly: 100 copies of the review paper.


    "He seems to be sick." Li Qi''an raised his eyebrows recalling Zhao Zhaowei''s appearance just now.


    Yue Wentong turned around vigntly when he heard his report, as if looking for Zhao Zhaowei.


    To be honest, the squad leader who came from a family of doctors is quite powerful.


    "Have you taken your medicine because of a headache?"


    The monitor turned back and asked her, Xie Wanying was surprised: When did the monitor know about her?


    "Yingying, do you have a headache?" Li Qi''an greeted her.


    It is very rare for a female student in a ss to get sick. They didn''t seem to have seen it before, otherwise they would have rushed tofort them collectively.


    "No, it seems like I have a cold and I can''t sleep." Xie Wanying reassured her ssmates that she was fine. Besides, she has been trained by her senior brother and teacher, so how dare she do this again in the future.


    Yue Wentong looked around the three of them.


    The ss leader''s meaningful look surprised the three students.


    "Let''s start with the three of you, and report your physical condition to me every day from now on." Yue Wentong issued an instruction from the squad leader.


    "Monitor!" The three ssmates were shocked at how the monitor changed from a boring gourd to an old mother.


    "I can''t wait for you to have an ident before the counselor and I find out." Yue Wentong''s tone was quite serious, quite like a teacher. Now the students have entered the internship stage, which is different from the previous ss in the ssroom. If you are busy and have to stay upte in the clinic, your body is at great risk of sudden changes. Don''t look young, but some students still can''t bear to have an ident.


    Don''t ask him how he knew it, he came from a family of doctors, and he had heard the news of the sudden death of a medical student in clinical practice from his elders.


    Yue Wentong went out. Several ssmates guessed that he was looking for Zhao Zhaowei.


    In the afternoon, the teachers came to work. Inspired by Li Qi''an''s ideas, Xie Wanying shared her new surgical concept for 11 beds with the teachers: "Laparoscopic radical resection of rectal cancer can be performed, and the excised specimens can be removed from the perineal incision. pull out."

 Chapter 605: 【605】Have a chance

    Chapter 605 [605] Got a chance


    Radical resection of abdominal and perineal rectal cancer is often performed in traditionalparotomy. 11 Bed was originally nned to do this surgery. This operation is called the gold standard of low rectal cancer radical resection, which greatly improves the five-year survival rate of patients, but it turns out that the dancing aunt did not do it because it does not preserve the anus.


    Several teachers were not surprised by Xie Wanying''s suggestion. It should be said that many doctors have long wanted to try this operation withparoscopy. The advantages ofparoscopy are obvious, it is good for patients, it can avoid intestinal adhesionsmon in traditional surgery, and patients with small incisions can recover quickly. It''s just that onceparoscopy is used for this operation, two problems will inevitably be faced. First, the operation time will be much longer than that ofparotomy, and second, whether the tumor can be cut cleanly. The advantage of this operation is the clean cut. Can theparoscope cut cleanly?


    Xie Wanying put forward her bold ideas to the teachers: "The basis for this operation to be clean is not to preserve the anus, not whether to performparotomy. Moreover, the traditional surgery may cause too much damage to the patient''s immune system. Laparoscopic surgery is undoubtedly in the This aspect is more advantageous. Therefore, foreign countries have continued to boldly try to useparoscopy in various surgeries based on such academic theories.��


    Her idea is quite interesting. Several teachers raised their eyebrows.


    Shi Xu and the others suddenly remembered the discussion at noon, and invariably looked at Tan Kelin.


    ording to Tan Kelin''s original student training n, it is entirely possible for 9 beds to be tested for 11 beds, although 11 beds are rtively more difficult.


    "Do you want to have this surgery?" Tan Kelin asked, busy with his other things, as if he was casual when he asked the students this question, it didn''t matter if the students answered or not.


    Xie Wanying is not stupid, the teacher seems to be indifferent, she must not be indifferent, this is a precious opportunity to go to the surgical stage!


    I remember Luo Yanfen said that Mr. Tan''sparoscopic surgery table intern had no chance at all. Here is the top three, there are many doctors, there is no shortage of manpower, and the interns stand aside.


    "Think!" Xie Wanying said decisively.


    Sure enough, a group of teachers were not surprised by her answer. .


    Tan Kelin raised his eyes, looked at her resolute expression without fear, and his cold lips almost smiled. After a while, he said to her unceremonious voice, "If you want, make preparations and draw the patient''s surgical path. Give it to me tomorrow."


    Finally, we can go further on the operating table.


    *


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, the doctor called the family members of the patients in beds 9 and 11 to the doctor''s office for preoperative talks before leaving work.


    The 9-bed Zhang brothers and sisters were informed by the doctor first that the patient would need a traditionalparotomy. Brother Zhang and Aunt Zhang had mixed feelings after listening to it.


    After they left, it was the turn of the 11-bed family to talk to the doctor.


    Patients in the same ward like to visit each other and exchange information with each other.


    Aunt Zhang stood at the door of the ward and waited for the 11-bed family members who came back from the doctor''s office, and asked, "What did the doctor tell you?"


    "The doctor said that there may be no need to cut a big knife on my mother''s stomach and doparoscopy." The family members of 11-bed were full of smiles, and they rolled their eyes withughter. That''s right. People say he is amazing. No hospital can performparoscopic surgery on a patient like my mother like him."

 Chapter 606: [606] Bet she can make it

    Chapter 606 [606] Bet if she can make it


    Aunt Zhang asked anxiously: "Didn''t you say that when the doctor came to the ward round, you said that your mother might have a traditional open surgery? You said thatparoscopic surgery is difficult to do, and it is not clean."


    What to do, she thought the 11-bed patients were the same as her mother. Hearing apletely different result now confirmed her bad premonition. Aunt Zhang was very anxious.


    "Yes, that''s what the doctor told us during the ward rounds in the morning. Later��" the 11-bed family members secretly ventted Zhang Xiaogu, "I asked Dr. Li to help me find Dr. Xie for help. We heard that Dr. Xie once helped a patient. Don''t haveparoscopic surgery that couldn''t be done before. Didn''t the people in your mother''s ward say that Dr. Xie is very good? They were all saved by Dr. Xie. "


    Zhang Xiaogu has inquired about all these news, otherwise she would not have taken the initiative to ask Tan Kelin to ask Xie Wanying for help, but now it has be like this.


    "Didn''t you find Dr. Xie?" asked the 11-bed family.


    "How dare they look for Dr. Xie." The 8-bed olddy''s son came back with a hot water bottle, and heard them talking and interjected to criticize their 9-bed man, "Dr. Xie kindly reminded her sister-inw not to feed the sick soy beansst time. As a result, she was scolded by her sister-inw. For the virtue of their family, the doctor dared to take risks for them, and dared to let Dr. Xiee in to help them? If I were a doctor, the same, stay away from your home. "


    The family members of the 11-bed heard that this was the reason, so they gasped and wondered if the Zhang family were fools. Aftering to the hospital, they didn''t trust the doctors here and still thought of treating the disease?


    "My sister-inw did it, not me!" Zhang Xiaogu was about to cry when she was wronged. "I said I would take care of our mother, but my elder brother said no. Because my work is much busier than my sister-inw, unlike my sister-inw. Now there is almost no job and they are raised at home."


    "The doctor talked about it before the operation, saying thatparoscopy is also risky, and you need to be conceited." The 11-bed family suddenly changed her tune and persuaded Zhang Xiaogu, "Let your mother do traditionalparotomy, so you feel more secure and don''t take risks. "


    Do they want to go all the way to the National Association for traditionalparotomy? These 11 beds are obviously cheap and good to show off, right? Zhang Xiaogu pped her chest and swore: "We know that we can also take our own risks."


    "The problem is that some of your family members don''t trust doctors."


    Aunt Zhang looked at Brother Zhang who was standing in the ward: "Brother, talk to me. In this case, Mom will have an operation the day after tomorrow."


    Big Brother Zhang''splexion turned white and then blue, and his hands were crossed in anger.


    Not long after, Zhang Wei''s mother, who went shopping, came back and asked her husband, "When did the doctor say mom''s surgery?".


    "Come here!" Brother Zhang asked his wife to go outside.


    Zhang Wei''s mother hesitantly walked outside with her husband.


    "Go and apologize to Dr. Xie and Dr. Tan right now." Brother Zhang put his finger on his wife''s nose and said, "You talked nonsense about her and Dr. Tan this morning, and now other doctors think you don''t trust me. Doctor Xie, I don''t dare to performparoscopic surgery on our mother."


    "What''s the rtionship between Mom''sparoscopic surgery and Xie Wanying?" Zhang Wei''s mother kept refuting her husband, "Are you as stupid as everyone else? She''s just an intern."


    "We found Dr. Xie in 11 beds, and they can doparoscopic surgery. They are more ill than our mother." Brother Zhang pointed out that Xie Wanying is very important and is the key doctor who can perform this operation on patients.


    Zhang Wei''s mother couldn''t ept it, so she quarreled with her husband: "We can see if we can survive the 11-bed operation or not."


    "Okay, if it''s your fault in the end. Zhang Wei doesn''t need to study abroad, just go back to China immediately!"

 Chapter 607: 【607】Suddenly entrusted with important tasks

    Chapter 607 [607] Suddenly entrusted with important tasks


    11-bed surgery is one day earlier than 9-bed surgery.


    In the early seven o''clock in the morning, Xie Wanying came over early to hand over the surgical route map she nned to the teacher for review. Followed by the teachers and told her to go to the operating room to prepare.


    It wasn''t until Teacher Tan and Teacher Liu arrived that Xie Wanying knew that she was suddenly going to be a mirror holder today. I thought it was to help Teacher Sun likest time, but now I have be myself. It cannot be said that the teacher did not tell her in advance. Yesterday, Teacher Tan personally asked her if she wanted to go to the operating table.


    Adjusted her mentality, Xie Wanying went to wash her hands and brushed her hands. After she came in, she helped Teacher Liu to disinfect the operation area for the patient.


    The time is tight. Today''sparoscopic surgery is the first attempt. I don''t know what idents will happen in the middle, and the operation time may be very long. Pre-operative preparation takes time.


    When the surgical team was working intensively, I didn''t expect the news of the surgery to spread, and a bunch of people came to watch. This time, the crowd of onlookers was different from thest time when therge crowd were students. Alle are doctors from other departments of the hospital. To be precise, most of them are anorectal doctors.


    "Don''t you need surgery?" Liu Chengran couldn''t hold back and asked the person from the anorectal department. Howe the other party has this spare time toe here to visit without working? Generally, the doctors in the department are too busy.


    "We''re taking over the operation. We just came to you to observe it first. Our director said that we need toe to you to study more." The person from the anorectal department said.


    When other doctors passing by outside heard this, they joked about the people in the anorectal department: "You guys are cheeky, don''t you n to pay Dr. Tan''s tuition and just take the ss?"


    "No way, we were originally from the general surgery department, and we can only learn from the original predecessors." The people of the anorectal department said honestly.


    The Department of Anorectal Surgery was separated from General Surgery and General Surgery three years ago. The number of hospital beds has just filled more than 30. It belongs to a small department that has just started. Therefore, many operations can only be performed in small areas. surgery. The technical strength of doctors needs to be strengthened, and it is most straightforward to learn from the technical experts in this hospital. After hearing that Tan Kelin was going to try a newparoscopic surgery method to treat low rectal cancer, which also belongs to the anorectal department, it was no wonder they didn''te to visit.


    "Theparoscopic surgery performed by our rtives, Director Lu, was done by Dr. Tan." The person from the anorectal department said this without fear of losing face.


    Everyone can imagine Tan Kelin''s expression now: ... Well, these people are so bad to take him forfort.


    No, these people think they are just worse than him Tan Kelin.


    The people in the anorectal department were so outspoken that some people from other operating departments talked.


    "They want to be Tan Kelin''s students?"


    "The question is, did Tan Kelin let theme on stage to help?"


    "Maybe when they go to the second round of general foreign education, they will be admitted. It''s the training in the hospital."


    "You guys are wrong, Tan Kelin''sparoscopic surgery table never lets Ji Pei''s gynaecologist go on, okay?"


    "No, today Tan Kelin let an intern directly."


    "Who?"


    The person from the anorectal department looked at Xie Wanying''s back on the operating table, and actually muttered in his heart: Female intern? Has Tan Kelin''s preferences changed? I heard before that even female students are not recruited, let alone a female on the operating table.


    At that moment, these people suddenly had an idea: Could this female intern meet an acquaintance to say hello, so she can go to Tan Kelin''s operating table like this?


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 608: 【608】Strength is not by mouth

    Chapter 608 [608] Strength is not by mouth


    Last time Xie Wanying seemed to show her face duringparoscopic surgery, not just standing beside her, some people said she was relying on a mouth. Speaking of theories, they can speak well, write first-ss papers, but have a lot of poor hands-on ability. This is amon problem for female medical students. Don''t ask how these people know, they are doctors of this hospital and also clinical teachers.


    Will this female medical student rely on her mouth to do things like she did during surgery?


    Or, did Tan Kelin intentionally let her reveal her face on the operating table?


    A series of thoughts shed through the minds of these people.


    "Sun Yubo isn''t here?"


    "Are you on standby somewhere and wait for a call toe to help."


    "There is a possibility."


    The grunts of the bystanders were one after another, and it was not too loud.


    Liu Chengran originally wanted to kick these guys out for Tan Kelin, regardless of whether they were colleagues in this hospital, the person who performed the operation in the operating room had the most power, and anyone who wanted to leave was fine.


    After waiting for a while, Tan Kelin did not give any instructions for the group to go. This time, he not only wanted to throw Xie Xie into the deep pool, but also put the students on the fire and roasted them.


    Get used to it, the more you get used to it, the better. This is how it is to be a big technical expert. From time to time, a group of people wille to watch your national treasure panda.


    The pneumoperitoneum was established, and the operation began.


    The operating room entered a period of silence, and the atmosphere was a little tense. The people in the anorectal department don''t gossip anymore. After all, it is a doctor or an advanced student, and they know where they are.


    ording tomon sense, a good mirror hand should precede the main knife. What they did not expect was that Tan Kelin really let the intern operate theparoscope into the abdominal cavity of the patient as a mirror hand.


    The group of people immediately stood on tiptoe to observe the screen of theparoscope monitor.


    Some people stretched their necks, two eyeballs trying to catch Xie Wanying''s movement of grasping the equipment. Don''t think that these teachers willment on how slender the girls'' hands are, no, they will only think about catching the intern''s mistakes at any time.


    This situation is like the fact that female drivers are often talked about in society, and everyone will judge them with more difficult and critical eyes, because the mainstream opinion defaults that female drivers are bad drivers. In the same way, the mainstream view is that female medical students are less able to use their hands than male medical students, and these people are bound to use more stringent standards to define Xie Wanying''s operations.


    Liu Chengran thought that Xie Wanying was going to be roasted by fire. In reality, it was true. There was no exaggeration.


    A pair of eyes poked over Xie Wanying like a needle, and she should have been under increased pressure.


    "Where is theparoscope now?"


    "Mesentery?"


    "It should be the mesentery. But where is she heading? I can''t see clearly."


    It is impossible to see clearly, the patient''s abdominal cavity on the monitor is very clear and smooth, and the speed seems to make the viewer get on a slow train, the scenery flows normally, and the details are very meticulous, from blood vessels to nerves to lymphoid tissue. The advantages ofparoscopic magnification of details are brought into full y. The so-called inability to see clearly means that bystanders may not be able to keep up with the operating ideas of the surgeon.


    The people in the anorectal department jumped up and down, how could they feel that the pressure of the surgeon had suddenly shifted to their heads in disguised form?


    No, they can''t even understand the surgical path map of Tan Kelin''s students?


    "Did Dr. Tanmand her?"


    "No, Dr. Tan didn''t say anything."

 Chapter 609: [609] It wasnt him who commanded her

    Chapter 609 [609] It wasn''t him whomanded her


    Tan Kelin, who was standing in the position of the main surgeon, was engrossed in the monitoring screen with his silent single eyelid eyes. asionally, the separation forceps in his hand moved in the patient''s abdominal cavity. He was doing abdominal exploration, and he really didn''t have the energy to listen to other people''s croaking noises.


    In this regard, it is impossible for Tan Kelin to directparoscopy.


    If it was him, it would be impossible to say that there were several shots where the separation forceps in his hand did not move, and theparoscope walked around and came back to him. The scary part is here. The mirror-holding hand operating theparoscope seems to know all the paths the patient walks in the abdominal cavity, so he can urately return to the position.


    The operation of the mirror-holding hand is so smooth that it doesn''t look like an intern at all. The hearts of the bystanders jumped again: "Is her manual?"


    Some people have been paying attention to Xie Wanying''s hands operating theparoscope. They tried to grasp the handle and didn''t seem to grasp it. They could only witness the horror.


    The female intern''s hands are rtively slender. Even though Xie Wanying has worked hard to exercise her arm strength, wrist strength, and palm strength, it is undeniable that girls are born with smaller bones than boys. I don''t know if it was because of the small hand, but a group of people looked over and thought that her hand holding theparoscope didn''t seem to move much. With such a small range of motion, how can the monitor screen move smoothly and at high speed?


    is a bit mysterious.


    The eyeballs of the anorectal department shrunk into a telescope microscope. It is necessary to study more closely how much the intern has done. Maybe they missed some details in the past.


    After a while, these people could only return to the old topic of suspicion: "Did Dr. Tan operate for her?"


    Tan Kelin clearly holds the separation forceps with both hands, how can there be an extra third hand to help people. Besides, it is recognized that he has a bad temper. If he did not do well, he would have been kicked out of the stage, so there is no need to be polite.


    Laughter spewed out from behind the anesthesiologist''s mask.


    Tan Kelin''s cold eyes were pinched.


    Liu Chengran was a little suffocated, and his throat was itchy.


    is just the first step of abdominal exploration. Could it be that these anorectal specialists can��t keep up with the trainees? Therefore, these inexplicable doubts, even blind words came out.


    Hearing someoneughing, the Anorectal Department showed a no-joking expression: The senior was joking with the intern before. Immediately afterwards, they went down and analyzed seriously: "I seem to understand a little bit about how her thoughts went."


    After waiting for a while, these people actually turned to discover another new continent first, using Xie Wanying''s eyes: "She doesn''t seem to notice that we are standing here?"


    The seniors talked a lot, but they werepletely left out by the intern. The intern didn''t hear their arguments at all.


    "Dr. Tan was standing next to her, and she didn''t even look at Dr. Tan."


    These anorectal specialists dragged Tan Kelin into the water. But the chief surgeon and Ichisuke on the operating table were not surprised. Once this student falls into his own surgical thinking, he will treat everything around him as air. As teachers, they are well aware of her situation. Only the group of people from the anorectal department saw yelling at the scene for the first time.


    "She didn''t ask her teacher?"


    "Yes, since the operation, she hasn''t asked the chief surgeon."


    It seems that this female intern is too defiant, and Tan Kelin condoned her? Anorectal people burst out with exmation marks.


    "Isn''t Dr. Tan afraid of her overturning?"


    Whether the car will overturn, you can see the operation process at a nce. The person who said that he understood Xie Wanying''s surgical ideas before shouted, "Has the ultrasound scalpel started? Is the abdominal exploration over?"

 Chapter 610: 【610】The most difficult part of surgery

    Chapter 610 [610] The most difficult part of surgery


    A group of colleagues around him pushed him up and spoke: "Didn''t you say you just understood? What are you talking about?"


    You should know that theparoscopic exploration is over, what do you call it?


    "I just got a clue." The man jumped his feet to avoid the magic hands that were pushed by his colleagues, "I didn''t expect their speed to suddenly increase."


    It is not surprising that Tan Kelin''s hand speed is faster, as a technical expert, his speed is recognized by the whole academy. What makes people suspicious is whether the speed of the female trainee assistant''s hands can keep up with Tan Kelin''s super speed.


    Ultrasonic knife squeaked in theparoscope.


    "It starts from the inferior mesenteric artery."


    The anorectal department has returned to the state of serious analysis of the operation screen again. It is not a student but a clinician. It is sure to be able to see the name, and the speed of analysis is not too slow. However, after these words came out, these bystanders continued to be a little confused.


    "Hey, why is this speed so fast?!"


    h h h h, I''ve been cutting it all the time, and it''s cutting very fast.


    "Are they going to cut the entire mesentery of the rectum?"


    "Probably yes. The problem is that I can only see a few nodes, and I can''t fully see their surgical path map."


    These anorectal specialists squinted their eyeliners one by one, eager to wear a microscope in their heads to watch the surgery, otherwise their brains would not be able to keep up with the rhythm of the super-fast surgery in front of them.


    "Is the sigmoid colon being grasped by the first assistant with the grasping forceps?"


    "It should be, grabbed the sigmoid colon and pushed it to the left. Dr. Tan was at the root of the left mesentery of the sigmoid colon��"


    "Wrong, from this direction, it''s on the right side. Your mind needs to switch positions from left to right."


    Once again, it is not easy for the brain of a general doctor to adapt to the eye-hand separation operation feature of thisparoscope.


    "She is a female patient. She has to cut most of the pelvic cavity all the way to the **** and uterine depression. This is the path."


    "The mirror-hander''s thinking is quite clear. You see, Dr. Tan doesn''t have to think about it. Theparoscope that moves with her cuts down."


    "If the brain doesn''t have to think about it, the action must be faster."


    "Should Dr. Tan do her homework in advance?"


    "Did Dr. Tan draw her the patient''s anatomy?"


    Several anorectal doctors looked at each other: Impossible, right? How can Tan Kelin have the free time to draw anatomy diagrams for students? It is more likely that Tan Kelin asks his students to draw his anatomy diagram.


    "Do you know where the most difficult part of this operation is?"


    The doctor who raised this question was deeply moved. It is impossible for the anorectal department to say that it has never tried such an operation. Compared with general surgery, this disease is the key disease that their department is responsible for.


    "It is easy to injure both ureters, especially the left side."


    As expected, he is an experienced clinical senior, and his speech ispletely different from that of a student, and he immediately discussed the specific practice of surgery.


    "The ureter must bepletely exposed in order not to injure the ureter, but this process needs to dy the operation for a longer time, and the four weeks must bepletely separated and exposed. They need to be fast, what should I do?"


    "It''s just that your hands are fast, and your mind is faster. Your mind must know how to get there."


    "They dissected the inferior mesenteric artery at the root. They had just probed this ce before, and they seemed to be mapping out the surgical path."


    "This ce needs to be handled with special care, the ureter is very close."


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid��"

 Chapter 611: 【611】Another miracle

    Chapter 611 [611] Another miracle


    "Who do you call don''t be afraid?"


    Tan Kelin is definitely not afraid. Looking at it again, the cold eyes of the only female intern on the operating table were defiant and unafraid.


    The people in the anorectal department shook their heads one after another: their seniors seemed to be worrying for nothing.


    "So far, I haven''t seen any obvious bleeding during the operation."


    "Dr. Tan stopped the bleeding quickly, and there were no obvious bleeding spots in the surgical field, let alone spurting blood."


    "The hand holding the mirror is a cow. I have never seen aparoscope withdraw."


    "There was smoke, but it didn''t seem to contaminate the lens of theparoscope. How did she do it!"


    Someone discovered another miracle and booed.


    The group of anorectal department once again locked their eyes on Xie Wanying''s two hands operating theparoscope and the light source respectively. Obviously, these people forgot that they hade to observe and learn Tan Kelin''s operation, but now they are focusing almost entirely on the mirror arm.


    "When did Dr. Tan teach such an awesome intern?"


    "I remember Sun Yubo couldn''t do what she did."


    A few whispers came from the mouths of these seniors, clearly confirming that they were convinced.


    "Doctor Wang, isn''t your **** canal surgery going to take over?"


    The anesthesiologist came to ask. The doctors in the anorectal department suddenly realized that they were fascinated, and saw that their surgery time wasing, so they had to go first. Several doctors reluctantly walked out of the operating room, and did not forget to continue chatting along the way: "Today''s operation is estimated to being soon. I thought it would take five or six hours."


    "It will take more than four hours to open the abdomen."


    "Yes, but it doesn''t seem to take five or six hours now. That mirror hand is too powerful. Dr. Tan doesn''t even have to think about it, just cut it down."


    If a main sword can have a pair of extra eyes, it is equivalent to opening a plug-in and being invincible. Everyone wants an assistant like this.


    "By the way, have you noticed that there was an extra person in the corner of the operating room just now, carrying a video recorder?"


    "This is the first time that this kind of surgery is performed, so Dr. Tan will definitely have to record it. It will be sent to the medical and educational department for review."


    "Otherwise, let''s go to the medical education department to take a look at it? I haven''t finished it just now."


    These cheeky group of anorectal department, other doctors passing by can''t stand it: "Should you really make up for Dr. Tan''s ss fees?"


    "Learn from each other." The person from the anorectal department brazenly continued, "Besides, we found that he is a good student. Maybe we can try to stay in our department at that time. There is no shortage of people in the general surgery department. There will be more surgeons."


    What these people think is really beautiful, when the technical experts of general surgery help them train new people for free.


    "The people in the anorectal department are so thick-skinned!"


    "No, their thick-skinned scales have caught up with the height of Mount Everest."


    "Tan Kelin didn''t drive them away?"


    "In the same hospital, we have to save face for each other."


    "Besides, Tan Kelin, the insidious and cunning, doesn''t drive them away, isn''t it just for them to learn from his students?"


    Most of the surgeons in the hospital like to make jokes, and they took the opportunity to y tricks with the people from the anorectal department in their spare time to relieve their nervous working nerves.


    Having said that, the people in the anorectal department proved someone''s strength by witnessing it with their own eyes.


    Zhu Huicang got off the operating table at noon and walked quickly to Cao Yong, an old ssmate in the hospital cafeteria.

 Chapter 612: [612] Her popularity has increased

    Chapter 612 [612] Her poprity has increased


    A doctor from behind followed and sat down on the dining table next to Zhu Huicang and Cao Yong with a dinner te.


    "Why are you sitting here?" Zhu Huicang asked these guys in surprise. If he remembered correctly, these guys are from one bone and two branches?


    "Eat a meal together. Sit and sit in these ces. You can sit next to each other as you like."


    Zhu Huicang raised his vignce and roughly guessed the intentions of these people. Who makes today''s operating room full of cheerful jokes about anorectal people? "Your little junior sister is called Xie Wanying?" asked the orthopedic person.


    Zhu Huicang picked up the spoon and scooped the fried rice into his mouth. He was not familiar with Cao Yong and Orthopedics at all, and these people actually came to him to ask about Xie Wanying.


    Previously, Xie Wanying only attracted the attention of some seniors in their eighth-year ss, and people in other departments who were not in their eighth-year ss didn''t ask her much. As long as anyone who knows Xie Wanying a little knows that she has today''s performance, it is not surprising.


    It can only be said that today those people in the anorectal department have inadvertently amplified Xie Wanying''s news, so that more insightful people have noticed her.


    "It''s the mirror holder who is amazing. It is said that he guided Tan Kelin''s scalpel during the entire operation, so that Tan Kelin''s operation can be done quickly."


    "The surgical thinking is clear, and the movements are very calm. The first time I went to the operating table, I was very stable, like a veteran."


    "I heard that she performed a very simple operation for the first time, and she was quite calm, but at the beginning it was a little overturned."


    "It''s normal for an intern to overturn."


    "You said that she showed Tan Kelin the way today. I have never seen a student who can show the teacher the way. Have you seen it? I doubt what you said." Some people still strongly questioned various rumors.


    "You can ask the people in the anorectal department if you doubt what we said. They should feel pped in the face by Tan Kelin''s students. But I don''t think they will admit it."


    Isn''t it normal for people in the anorectal department to be pped in the face? Xie Wanying''s talent is innate, and mediocre people can''t think of it. It''s not surprising that these people are suspicious, they have to be pped in the face before they wake up. So Zhu Huicang remembered that the robot found the fish bone ording to Xie Wanying''s inference, and it was not Xie Wanying who turned into the robot, which made his stomach happy for several days.


    The orthopedic person noticed his strange expression and asked, "She is your junior sister, what do you think of her?"


    "She''s just an intern, are you interested?" Zhu Huicang stoppedughing and asked back.


    "Why are you not interested? I have never heard of a female surgical student who has just entered the clinic and can have this surgical performance."


    "Don''t ask if you doubt it. Just do what you think." Zhu Huicang raised his sses and raised his eyebrows, wishing these people looked down on their little junior sister. Anyway, Xie Wanying doesn''t like to be in the limelight, and is called a tendon of being too modest.


    The other party was rejected by him, and said angrily: "As a senior brother, don''t you help her to say a few good words?"


    "When will we have good things to say to my junior brother and junior sister?" Zhu Huicang''s mouth curled into a smirk.


    The best care for juniors and juniors is to never brag about it, it will be regarded as a thorn in the side by others. The doctor industry is seriously involved, andpetition is strong everywhere. If you are regarded as the number onepetitor, the consequences can be imagined.


    These people were annoyed by his leaky answer, but it was impossible to ask Cao Yong. Who is Cao Yong who will not answer their boring inquiries.

 Chapter 613: [613] Being concerned means the greater the pressure

    Chapter 613 [613] Being concerned means greater pressure


    After eating, Cao Yong put his mobile phone in the pocket of his white coat and got up.


    Zhu Huicang packed up the dinner te and followed behind him,ining, "The Orthopedics Department never recruits female doctors, so I came here and asked her what to do?"


    The Department of Orthopedics pays attention to strength, and it is understandable that it does not recruit female doctors, but it makes people puzzled to suddenly pay attention to female interns.


    "Outside the spinal nerves, bone tumors, and arthroscopy, all have to take the minimally invasive route." Cao Yong said in a calm voice.


    It turns out that Hercules Orthopedics will also start to go to the small and beautiful minimally invasive operating table. The minimally invasive world of surgery is entering an era of full bloom.


    The biggest difference between ?? minimally invasive surgery and traditional surgery is that the incision is small, and various auxiliary instruments are used to enter the patient''s body for surgery. The small incision causes the surgeon''s field of vision to be trapped. It requires the surgeon to have a more solid foundation in anatomy and a rich imagination,bined withprehensive medical knowledge, and learn to supplement the surgical image on his own.


    The requirements for this brain supplement are very high. The more urate the prediction, the better, and the formation of a reliable surgical path map will help to sessfullyplete the minimally invasive surgery.


    If the brain can''t make it up, the incision will be changed and the traditional surgery will be done, which will be a big deal.


    Question The future surgical trend of the entire surgical field is destined to be minimally invasive. Surgeons who can perform minimally invasive procedures will be sought after by patients, while surgeons who can only perform traditional operations will be eliminated by the times.


    For doctors who are ustomed to traditional surgery, this trend is terrifying. Because this kind of brain supplement is not something that all doctors can quickly adapt to and have, it puts forward higher requirements for most surgeons.


    Fortunately, doctors work as a team. As long as there is such a person in the team, the collective business ability of everyone can be rapidly improved. There is no innate ability to replenish the brain, and it can be umted through experience, just like traditional surgery. It''s just that if you have a problem, you still need someone like that. Such a person can usually be called a natural talent in the surgical field.


    "No wonder." Zhu Huicang remembered Chang Jiawei, who often came to Fu Xinheng, "he always talked about her in Fu Xinheng''s office. I thought that the **** might want to fish for a horse, but it doesn''t look like it. They have three bones. The department is extravertebral. The ones I came to ask today seem to be doing arthroscopy."


    These people are not fools, they are smart, they immediately grasp the key elements when they hear the wind. The people in the anorectal department are cheeky, but in Tan Kelin''s operation they caught the information and spread it. Speaking of which, this is both a good thing and a bad thing for Xie Wanying.


    is like his old ssmate Cao Yong, who has been paid attention to by all the seniors early, and has been given greater expectations. The expectations are higher, the requirements are definitely higher. Once you do something wrong, you will be looked at by a bunch of people like a magnifying ss.


    Cao Yong''s mind reappeared the scene when he first saw her: she stood in the night like a glimmer of light, as if it could prate into the bright future. It is expected that she is being watched by everyone.


    Along the way, Zhu Huicang found that his old ssmate was not returning to his department, and asked, "Who did you contact just now?"


    "Director Yang. Tan Kelin asked someone to record today''s surgery video and send it to the Medical Education Department for record review." Cao Yong said.


    ording to the relevant regtions of the hospital, all surgical videos recorded in the operating room of the hospital must be submitted to the medical education department for review and backup.


    Zhu Huicang was gearing up after hearing this, and the news of his old ssmate was well-informed.

 Chapter 614: 【614】The leaders of the hospital are far-sighted

    Chapter 614 [614] The leadership of the hospital has a long-term vision


    I heard that Director Yang and a group of hospital leaders had lunch in the multimedia room in the administrative building.


    Cao Yong and Zhu Huicang walked over and opened the door. The multimedia equipment ced inside was ying video of the operation, so the two immediately closed the door after entering. If the surgical video is rted to the patient''s right to privacy, it cannot be exposed without consent.


    Seeing the two of them, Director Yang said hello: "Sit down, Dr. Cao."


    At the same time, Dean Wu turned his head and motioned for Cao Yong to sit down.


    The secretary directly helped Cao Yong move the chair to the side of Dean Wu.


    Cao Yong sat down and watched the video of the operation with the people here. His face was calm and solemn.


    The anorectal department only watched a small part of the front part of the operation, and most of the back part was not seen, and the operation video was needed to make up for the entire operation. It is said that the person who carried the video recorder today is not easy. It was someone from the medical and educational department who personally sent someone to record it after hearing about such an operation. Therefore, the video footage recorded is much more professional than that of an ordinary videographer, and the surgery scene at that time is well restored.


    Precious and valuable surgical videos can give doctors a great inspiration for thinking and have extraordinary significance.


    The leaders of the hospital who are sitting here are taking the time to watch and discussing endlessly. Leaders have a lot of hidden words, and it is not easy to open the box of their words. It can only be said that this operation has stimted some of their exciting points.


    Sitting behind his old ssmates, Zhu Huicang was surprised by the scene of the leaders talking enthusiastically while holding on to his sses.


    At this moment, the leaders don''t have the air of leadership, they are a bit like children who have just entered kindergarten. While talking, theyugh from time to time, and asionally quarrel.


    I''m not discussing serious business now, it can be rxed. The leaders of the hospital observed the feeling of a rookie on the stage to perform surgery, just like parents watching the child who just came in and learning to walk suddenly started to run: Wow, could it be that our child is a genius sigh.


    "They made a more urate prediction before the operation and suspended these two ces. Therefore, when the ureter is exposed, it does not need a lot of effort to dissociate it."


    "Their understanding of the anatomy of this position is in ce, and for this female patient, the positioning is quite urate."


    The inclusive National Association makes the leaders from all over the world speak with dialect ents, making the dialogue full of humor.


    "I could feel the terrifying rity of their thinking. They knew exactly where they were and what they were doing from beginning to end, so there was no hesitation during the operation, and the operation was over soon."


    "This video can be saved as a ssic surgical case. But it is not easy to replicate their surgery. At least the surgical team needs such a person who can urately judge all the key anatomical positions."


    "Dr. Tan is amazing for bringing out such a student."


    "General doctors don''t have this ability. It''s not easy to work with her thinking. At least you need to be close to her unusual analysis path in thinking to operate well."


    The person who can be the leader of the upper hospital must have a different level of vision than that of ordinary doctors, and it is the perspective of overlooking from a high ce.


    Zhu Huicang thought of the group of orthopedic anorectal specialists just now, and only wanted to find someone like Xie Wanying who could be their "eyes". But what the leader of the hospital said was: not ordinary doctors can match Xie Wanying''s unique "eyes".


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 615: 【615】What is Dr. Caos opinion?

    Chapter 615 [615] What is Dr. Cao''s opinion?


    Everyone looked at Dean Wu who appointed Tan Kelin to take this student: Mmmm, the Dean is a powerful god.


    Dean Wu was full and asked everyone, "How about ordering fruit after dinner?"


    Today everyone is in a good mood. The secretary was ordered to cut some apples and pears.


    "Dean Wu, where are you going to send her and her ssmates to the next internship department?" Someone asked about Dean Wu''s arrangement for Xie Wanying''s ss.


    It can be seen that after today''s operation, many people have more expectations for Xie Wanying''s eighth-year ss.


    The leaders of the National Association still love the medical students of their own medical school, and they wish they could cultivate them quickly.


    "Arranged for her next department to go outside the liver and galldder. Her ssmates went to the medical school in the study." Dean Wu said.


    Seeing that Xie Wanying has been intern at the Second General School for nearly a month, the time has passed quickly. Once the three months have passed, her next internship department will be announced.


    "Do you want her to go to hepatobiliary surgery to study with Dr. Tao?"


    "Who can take her except Dr. Tao?" Dean Wu didn''t even think about it when he said this, as if he was just saying it.


    Others thought it was right, and all responded: "Doctor Tao has brought out many talented doctors. Dr. Cao is one of them."


    Zhu Huicang nced at his old ssmate''s face: They came to have a look this time, what should I do if they suddenly encountered such a thing?


    As expected, the leaders asked Cao Yong what he thought: "Does Dr. Cao have any opinion? You can say good or bad."


    Who made Cao Yong a big star in the hospital.


    "I have no opinion. The decision was made by the leaders who held a meeting to study it." Cao Yong said very truthfully. The resolutions that have been carefully studied are already well-thought-out, so why bother.


    "Did Dr. Cao agree to let Dr. Tao take her?"


    "Yes." Of course, Cao Yong had to answer yes very seriously.


    The leaders of the ?? Academy thought about his expression, as if they were reminded of something from many years ago, but instead looked a little puzzled.


    Dean Wu seemed to be joking, and winked at Cao Yong: "You bastard, I want you to say a few words from your heart. What are you doing here with your eyes dazed? Tell me straight."


    This old urchin is in a good mood today and wants to "do" things. Cao Yong stiffened his face and did not intend to y with the other party. He said, "I''m speaking from my heart. His ability to lead students is recognized as very strong, so I don''t need to say anything more. If you insist on nitpicking, I know him. I don''t like taking female students very much. But he came to her early several times to get vinated. From this point of view, he is a very qualified teacher."


    "You said he gave her a vination?" Dean Wu asked, grasping the point in his words.


    "Did you tell Dr. Tao that you want him to take her?" Cao Yong, in turn, caught the other''s w and said.


    "No, he came to ask me. I definitely told him to bring it." Dean Wu replied.


    Cao Yong smiled and nodded, knowing that.


    Dean Wu felt a little empty when he received the smile in his eyes. He felt that the other party saw through the n. He coughed twice and said solemnly: "To be honest, Comrade Cao Yong, do you want him to take her?"


    "Hope." Cao Yong answered these words very sinctly.


    Dean Wu tapped his fingers on the table and said, "Do you know how he''s going to take her?"

 Chapter 616: 【616】Things many years ago

    Chapter 616 [616] What happened many years ago


    "As for her internship arrangement, the people in the medical and educational department have made it early." Cao Yong said, "I guess she will go to him with another person to study at that time. This is in line with what you have always advocated. There is nopetition. There is no strong man."


    Regarding Dean Wu''s style of work, don''t be deceived by Dean Wu''s elegant appearance like a teacher.


    Dean Wu expressed his dissatisfaction with his opening the lid: "I''m doing it for your own good."


    "I know." Cao Yong nodded at the old urchin to show his full understanding.


    Dean Wu waited for him to talk again, and Cao Yong didn''t talk to him for most of the day.


    Ignoring what these people said, Cao Yong focused his eyes on the video of the surgery. He came here to watch her surgery, not to chat.


    Others followed his line of sight and looked back at the video, and the screen was frozen at thest frame: Xie Wanying''s eyes focused on the numbers on the monitor, her cold eyes shone brightly, and people couldn''t help being attracted by her expression. .


    Afterwards, Zhu Huicang apanied his old ssmates to leave and said, "What is Dean Wu''s arrangement for? Do you really think it''s good for her to go to Tao Zhijie''s ce? They don''t know that you like her."


    "I like her, what does it have to do with where they arrange her to go." Cao Yong frowned. She is talented, why do people think about other things.


    After receiving his stare, Zhu Huicang knew that he was wrong and exined: "I didn''t mean this. It''s just that you and he have quarreled before. If you think she went to him to study, will she give you two something happened in between."


    As for the conflict between the two of them at that time, Zhu Huicang looked at Cao Yong withplicated eyes, and no one dared to mention it again. Of course Cao Yong would not answer his question.


    *


    11 beds were sent to the ward after surgery. Zhang Wei''s mother is very concerned about this.


    "The operation went well and ended early." The family of the 11-bed patient announced the good news to Zhang Xiaogu and other patients.


    Congrattions from the patients.


    The situation was not right, Zhang Wei''s mother left in a panic. The phone rang, and my daughter called. Zhang Wei''s mother picked it up quickly.


    "Mom, Dad froze my bank card!"


    Daughter''s bank card is her husband''s supplementary card, and her husband is the main cardholder and can cancel the supplementary card at any time. Husband is real! Zhang Wei''s mother trembled: "I''ll go to your father and ask."


    Big Brother Zhang came to his wife and said, "We agreed before, she doesn''t need to read books from abroad and go back to see her grandma."


    "She finally went abroad, how could you make her stop reading?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. If you could say that to Dr. Xie that day, I know what you must have made your daughter do!" Brother Zhang was blushing with anger.


    As the saying goes, it��s not something you��ve done, how can you say it well. Zhang Wei''s mother can casually spread rumors that students and teachers are having an affair, a typical mentality of what she has done.


    "I don''t understand what you said." Zhang Wei''s mother pretended to be dumbfounded.


    "Why do you let our daughter wear beautiful clothes and go to a foreign teacher''s house? I sent my daughter abroad to let her learn better knowledge, not to sell her body."


    "She needs to have a good rtionship with foreigners to be able to immigrate abroad. It is better to stay abroad than we are in China." Zhang Wei''s mother argued.


    "She listened to you. Now she only thinks about foreign countries, she has no domestic family in her eyes." Brother Zhang haspletely abandoned their mother and daughter.


    Zhang Wei''s mother was shocked: "Are you going to divorce me?"

 Chapter 617: 【617】Her brain circuit is different

    Chapter 617 [617] Her brain circuit is different


    "You and your daughter like going abroad. I don''t like going abroad. You nned to wait for your daughter to go abroad to take you out. I know that since the two of us fell in love, you just wanted to find a man who can take you abroad. Here you go. When you are old, it is time for you to fulfill your own dreams. I will not drag you down."


    The tone of her husband''s speech was full of determination, and Zhang Wei''s mother''s heart trembled: If she wants to go abroad, she doesn''t want a divorce.


    A few steps away, Zhang Xiaogu showed a smiling face and said to other patients, "Doctor Xie said that she doesn''t mind, and wants to help my mother think of aparoscopy. She said that she didn''t advise the teacher before because my mother''s condition was worse than 11 beds, and she needed to do aparoscopy. Let''s see what the operation results are on the 11th bed first. She is so kind to our family."


    Will Xie Wanying be nice to her family? Zhang Wei''s mother couldn''t believe it and turned around.


    Others asked Zhang Xiaogu: "Your sister-inw said that Dr. Xie''s words are so ugly."


    "Dr. Xie said, first of all, she is a doctor, she doesn''t talk about feelings, she wants to talk about academics, and the decision to perform surgery is based on academics. Secondly, a family needs to be divided. It can''t be said that this person is not good to her, others are not good to her. She''s so good she can''t see."


    "Dr. Xie is a reasonable person, which is rare. Some doctors are very emotional, but she won''t."


    Like doctors who are afraid of trouble, patients and their families, patients and their families are just as afraid of doctors who are unreasonable and emotional at every turn.


    "Even if my niece is rotten abroad, I won''t give her half a cent again." Aunt Zhang was very angry about Zhang Wei''s incident, "She spent half of the money when she went abroad. I don''t dare toe back to see my grandma, she is abroad. Waiting to be sent home."


    Zhang Wei''s mother hurriedly called her daughter again.


    Where did Zhang Wei think that Zhang Wei got the wind and said to her: "Mom, you and dad divorced, bring money abroad, ande with me."


    "It is impossible for me and your father to divorce, you go back to China!" Zhang Wei''s mother lost her temper at her daughter.


    "Mom?" Zhang Wei was taken aback, "Mom, didn''t you say you want to go abroad with me in the future?"


    "Where did I get the money, the money belongs to your father." Zhang Wei''s mother told the truth. Without the support of her husband and sister-inw, she and her daughter would not have enough money to spend.


    Zhang Wei angrily used her mother: "You said everything. You told me that it was good to go abroad, but now you go back on it. I won''t go back to China. If you don''t give me money, you are not my mother!"


    Bang, the phone hangs up. Zhang Wei''s mother''s heart sank: This? !


    Here, Xie Wanying walked into the teacher''s office and tried to propose a concept ofparoscopy for 9 beds.


    A group of teachers were busy at first as if they didn''t hear what she said.


    "Mr. Tan." Xie Wanying tried her best to mention.


    "Why didn''t you mention it now?" Tan Kelin asked.


    "Aunt Zhang trusted me before, and I was a little stressed." Xie Wanying said from her heart, "After all, I wasn''t sure about it at the time. 9-bed patients were more difficult than 11-bed patients."


    9 beds are harder to do than 11 beds? All the teachers were taken aback when they heard what she said.


    "Yes, didn''t the teachers think so? So try to make 11 beds first."


    The brain circuit of this student is different.


    Tan Kelin''s eyes have never re-examined the student so seriously: "You make it clear, why is 9 beds harder than 11 beds?"


    "The tumor in the 9th bed is smaller. The problem is that she has more fat than the 11th bed, and she has abdominal obesity. There are many minor problems, including ureteral stones and gallstones, which means that the digestive function problem is serious. Laparoscopy is more difficult to fatten. dealt with."

 Chapter 618: 【618】The teachers time is coming

    Chapter 618 [618] The teacher''s period is here


    "Mmmm." Shi Xu nodded while holding on to his sses, what she analyzed was the truth.


    In terms of body weight, the 11-bed is ten pounds lighter than the 9-bed. No matter which operation is performed on the operating table, the thin person has an advantage over the fat person. If there is a lot of fat, especially if there is a lot of abdominal fat, it will be more difficult toyer afterparoscopy, let alone such a major operation.


    "If you say that, you can''t even do it for 9 beds." Sun Yubo said suddenly.


    "Mr. Sun, 11 beds have beenpleted. I think with the experience of 11 beds as a reference, 9 beds should be able to bepleted." Xie Wanying tried to convince the teachers.


    Sun Yubo pointed to her stubborn head and said, "What is her family''s attitude towards you and Teacher Tan?"


    Teacher''s concern is this? Xie Wanying quickly realized that the teacher was sure she didn''t mind, mainly because she was worried about her, and said, "It''s up to the teacher to decide. But I think Aunt Zhang is reasonable, not that kind of person. The patient is Aunt Zhang''s mother. Not that person''s mother."


    Several teachers thought about her words.


    bell, the phone rang, and it was Tan Kelin''s phone.


    There was a knock at the door, and the head nurse came to look for it in person and said, "Doctor Tan, a distinguished guest is here. It''s your ssmate in Beidu, Dr. Cui, who brought the guest here."


    Tan Kelin got up, took his mobile phone and asked his ssmates: "When did youe here?"


    "Just in the afternoon, Bureau Xu said he wasing to find you and asked me if I wanted to go to your ce together. I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I got off the car of Bureau Xu by the way." Cui Shaofeng said on the phone, "You take your students with you. Come out. Director Xu said he would like to thank her personally."


    In the office of the second director of general foreign affairs, the big leader came, and the heads of several departments had to greet him in person.


    "Hello, thank you for your hard work." Xu Ju and Shen Jinghui shook hands one by one.


    Xie Wanying followed behind the teacher and walked to the door of the leadership office, when she suddenly found a familiar figure walking in: Brother Cao?


    "Dr. Cao is here?" Seeing the neurosurgery star who saved his little grandson, Xu Ju immediately turned around and shook hands with Cao Yong warmly, "Thank you, Dr. Cao, why did youe down? I was going to go to the nerves myself. Thank you from the surgery."


    How can you tell the big leaders to run back and forth in the hospital. Besides, the little grandson lived in ICU for the past two days after the operation and was not in neurosurgery. Cao Yong replied to the leader: "I just happened to be down for something and stopped by."


    Bureau Xu knew that what he said was a polite remark, he smiled and then clenched his hand. In a word, thank you very much. Immediately afterwards, Bureau Xu thought of another person who wasing to thank him today, and asked, "Did Dr. Xiee?"


    Little Junior Sister is here. He noticed it when he came in. Cao Yong turned back with a smile in his eyes, andnded on the face that was hiding behind Tan Kelin.


    When entering the leadership office, you must be disciplined and careful. Xie Wanying hid behind the teacher and never showed her face without the teacher''s order. The social rules are like this, juniors must not think about showing off in such asions, it will make everyone dislike it.


    "Dr. Xie Wanying is here." Deputy Director Liu told the leader.


    Director Xu saw it and was ready to wait for someone toe over and say a few words. Just suddenly someone interrupted. It turns out that the two people from Beidu who have not seen each other for a long time must first greet each other warmly when they meet.


    Cui Shaofeng reached out his hand when he found out that Tan Kelin had arrived: "Long time no see."

 Chapter 619: 【619】On-site exam questions

    Chapter 619 [619] On-site exam questions


    "What hand to shake, what to be polite." Tan Kelin patted the other person''s shoulder.


    Cui Shaofeng couldn''t helpughing, then recognized Xie Wanying who was following him, and said, "Doctor Xie. Later, I heard from Dr. Tan that it was your suggestion that the abdominal aorta might rupture, and I wanted to hear your opinion at that time. "


    Therefore, this is Xu Ju��s praise before he speaks, and someone can��t wait to give the client an exam.


    The room suddenly fell into silence. Deputy Director Liu raised his eyebrows in dissatisfaction: Could it be that this Beidu person has had his emergency requirements rectified, so is there any problem with their National Association to find medical students?


    Speaking of which, Cui Shaofeng and Tan Kelin have a very good rtionship, and they know that they are Tan Kelin''s students, so it is unlikely that they wille to other people''s ces to deliberately make things difficult for others. It can only be said that the purpose of the other party''s heart should be to spy on the talents of the students brought out by the ssmates.


    As we all know, Beidu Medical College and National Association Medical College have a strongpetitive rtionship. The National Association has recruited many graduates of Beidu Medical College, which is enough to show the ability of Beidu Medical College to train medical students. It is not surprising that Cui Shaofeng, as the backbone of Beidu, is interested in the abilities of the medical students of the National Association.


    Cao Yong remembered another exact piece of news he had just received from President Wu at noon.


    Little Junior Sister couldn''t find apetitor in the ss, and Zhu Huicang once suggested that she shouldpete with the older postgraduate doctoral students. However, it turned out that ordinary doctoral students would not be her opponents, whichpletely conformed to his pre-judgment.


    The old urchin couldn''t predict worse than him, so he arranged it earlier.


    If you can''t find your ownpetitors, you have to look for it from outside. Again, in line with the old urchin''s philosophy, the introduction of medical students trained in other hospitals must not turn the people in the hospital into a backwater without fighting spirit in order to stimte the academic vitality of the hospital.


    What happens to stagnant water? The ident in the emergency department of Beidu No. 3 is just a negative teaching material. There is no strongpetition idea, and people are numb and stagnant at work.


    will find her a strong opponent in these colleges and universities in Beidu. Cao Yong thought of this, and looked at the little junior sister. .


    Senior Brother Cao''s eyes came over, Xie Wanying was stunned, seeing the gentle smile in Senior Brother''s eyes, she felt a lot more rxed. Recalling the previous pre-hospital emergency, she replied: "I made the worst guess at the time. The patient''s condition obviously had aggravated sudden bleeding. However, the patient did not show any major injuries elsewhere, and he could only continue to lock in the Arterial bleeding in the abdominal cavity."


    "Mmmm." Deputy Director Liu nodded, and the students answered ok, at least they answered calmly, without panicking.


    The requirements should not be too high. It is a question asked suddenly. It is not an academic question but a practical one. Medical students have little experience with this.


    Cui Shaofeng said in a firm voice, "You didn''t hear what I said clearly."


    This is a direct rejection of her answer.


    The air in the office was filled with tension, which quickly permeated the outside space.


    Li Qi''an and Lin Hao, who were standing outside with their heads stretched out, were horrified. Xie Wanying didn''t sweat and they were about to sweat.


    The senior in this outer hospital seems to be a big technical expert, so how do you want to make things difficult for the medical students of their National Association? Xie Wanying, like them, is only a medical student. How can she answer such a question that requires medical experience?

 Chapter 620: 【620】Finally answer

    Chapter 620 [620] Finally answered


    Yes - high, see.


    Xie Wanying, who was rejected, looked back at the senior''s question again, and suddenly realized where she was wrong.


    Beidu Third teacher asked her to answer with high opinion, which is equivalent to treating her not as a medical student, but as a colleague or even a technical expert. Fang put forward the word high opinion.


    It''s because she didn''t listen to the teacher well at first, because she didn''t expect that the teacher from the outer court would think so highly of her. It can only be said that because she is Mr. Tan''s student, she is looked down upon by the other party.


    Mr. Tan is a technical expert in the circle. She is recognized as a student of Mr. Tan, and her academic ability should be no trivial matter. This is the special status and proper treatment of students who are technical masters.


    "Do you judge that the patient''s sudden hemorrhage is aggravating, and there are no signs? Have you found no obvious important variable indications in the patient? If not, what are you saying based on your feelings?" Next, Cui Shaofeng picked out her words verbatim There was something wrong with her, and she once again expressed her dissatisfaction with her previous answer.


    If Xie Wanying really can''t answer the main point, it can only prove that she is really an ordinary medical student who is rescued.


    The greatest hope of medical seniors is nothing more than a few more powerful juniors to inspire the entire medical circle and make medical technology progress faster, which will help the development of the entire medical career.


    Cui Shaofeng really came to ask her with such expectations. As she thought, because she is Tan Kelin''s student.


    The atmosphere at the scene became more tense and oppressive, as if a mountain was pressing on Xie Wanying''s head.


    When things got to this point, Tan Kelin was standing beside him, but there was no sign that he wanted to intervene to help the students. For this reason, it is even more impossible for others to express their opinions easily.


    Xu Ju thought to himself: I heard that the teachers of the National Association are very strict with their students, it is true.


    "I''m so nervous!" Li Qi''an grabbed Lin Hao''s clothes and didn''t dare to look anymore.


    Lin Hao looked back at his hand.


    "Why don''t the teacher and senior brother help her?" Li Qi''an asked with a pouting voice.


    How can ?? help? Lin Hao also knew that this was impossible in the National Association, especially when there were all technical bigwigs on the scene. None of the tech giants can be soft-hearted like Dr. Jin, but they are all famous hard-hearted.


    It''s better to take more lessons while they are students than to be beaten when they be doctors. The bosses thought so.


    Or maybe, the teacher and senior didn''t think she couldn''t answer? When this thought shed in Lin Hao''s heart unexpectedly, it made him feel that it was probably true.


    The silence in the house at the moment is somewhat unusual. Cui Shaofeng felt that Tan Kelin beside him was more confident than cold and ruthless. Everyone else in the venue felt the same sense of silence.


    These people think she must give him a different answer? Cui Shaofeng was shocked.


    Xie Wanying''s voice sounded: "Mr. Cui." She adjusted the way of answering after understanding the intention of the other side. She was not polite, and spoke bluntly as she usuallymunicated with the teacher: "The patient has obvious symptoms. The abnormal electrocardiogram changes. In the ambnce, I found the indication of atrial fibrition, so I discussed with the doctor in the ambnce to transfer to the nearest Beidusan. "


    This answer? Obviously different from the previous one, there is dataing out. Cui Shaofeng''s eyes lit up. It should be said that few medical students have answered so beautifully. It is not urate to say that the blood pressure is lower, because the patient is in the process of rehydration, and when the blood pressure shows a huge difference, the patient is estimated to be dead.

 Chapter 621: 【621】Awesome

    Chapter 621 [621] The future is terrifying


    "You student��" Cui Shaofeng turned his head and smiled at Tan Kelin. His expectation ofing here was satisfied, and he said, "It''s not bad."


    The word ?? is good, it is highly praised. After all, it''s not easy for teachers in Beidu to praise the medical students of the National Association.


    Tan Kelin''s thin eyebrows slightly hooked, revealing a little bit of his satisfaction with himself as a student.


    Li Qi''an outside was excited to hug Lin Hao: The ssmates really cheered them up. Not being able to answer is equivalent to losing face in front of Teacher Beidu. At that time, people in the northern capital will say that their students of the National Association are of a low level even if they are academic masters.


    Lin Hao pushed Li Qi''an away with all his strength, but his heart was just as passionate.


    "Doctor Xie." Xu Ju walked up to Xie Wanying and handed a thank you letter handwritten by his family, "This is a letter from our family to you, thank you very much for saving our family that day."


    "No thanks. There were many people who saved people that day, not only me." Xie Wanying took the thank-you letter with both hands and replied.


    "We know that we will thank those who rescued people one by one. Including the nurses who provided assistance in the outpatient building that day, the masses who helped lift the wounded, and the owner of the hardware store who provided tools." Xu Ju counted.


    Hearing this, Xie Wanying was happy from the bottom of her heart. Those who save lives must be thankful, so that this force of justice can spread and urge more people to join the on-site first aid team.


    On-site first aid is time-sensitive. The sooner you save it, the greater the chance of saving the life of the injured.


    With the good letter, Xie Wanying looked cramped in the leadership office.


    "You go out first." Cao Yong turned his head and whispered to her while others were not paying attention.


    After hearing the words of senior brother, Xie Wanying was so grateful to senior brother. She is not very good at dealing with leaders. Brother Cao''s words are equivalent to solving her predicament.


    Thank you, Brother Cao! Xie Wanying''s eyes strained to express her strong gratitude to her senior brother.


    Cao Yong received her gaze, and the small dimple on the corner of his mouth smiled even deeper.


    Xie Wanying went out secretly, thinking that she must be better to her brother in the future, so as to thank her brother for his help every time.


    The leaders greeted each other, and Tan Kelin and Cui Shaofeng exchanged a few words privately in the corner of the station.


    "I can see that you are very attentive to this student." Cui Shaofeng bluntly told his ssmates that with what he knew about Tan Kelin, there would be no way for Tan Kelin to make a friendly phone call for a student. So he was surprised when he received a call from Tan Kelin that day, so he hurried to the emergency room in person.


    The other party didn''t understand the situation, Tan Kelin thought, that day was the first time that a lonely student like him was about to cry, which shocked their teachers.


    "The future generations are terrifying." Cui Shaofeng thought about Xie Wanying''s answer, deeply felt the power of the younger generation, and said with expectation, "I hope there will be more and more medical students like her. Although it is rare."


    Cui Shaofeng said, Tan Kelin had to agree. It is a blessing for the medical profession to find one like Xie Wanying out of a thousand medical students. Because some things in Xie Wanying are not acquired by wanting to learn, but their own talents.


    "She seems to be observant, and has a strong ability toprehensively and quickly analyze clinical data." Cui Shaofeng has his own opinion in view of Xie Wanying''s performance, "Her ability is somewhat simr to that of a student in Beidu."


    Tan Kelin narrowed his eyes, as if he knew that he was talking about the legendary man in his alma mater.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 622: 【622】Spring goes to summer

    Chapter 622 [622] Spring to Summer


    Xie Wanying, who walked out of the office, found a quiet ce to open the letter and carefully read the words written by the patient''s family.


    Teacher Pan''s expression at that time appeared in his mind, and he felt the same way.


    It is difficult to be a doctor, but a doctor is the hope of the patient. Teacher Pan wrote this in the letter.


    To be a surgeon, to be the hope of people in this desperate situation. This is exactly what she wanted to save her grandfather''s life after she was reborn.


    Put the family''s thank you letter in your pocket, take it back, and cherish it.


    It is said that the family memberster went to their medical school and gave the counselor Ren a pennant.


    Ren Chongda scratched his head, thinking about how long he hadn''t collected the pennant, this time he was pulled into the water by the female student bully in the ss.


    At five o''clock in the evening, the teachers finally finished discussing and decided to change the 9 beds toparoscopy.


    With the experience of 11 beds, the 9-bedparoscopy was sessfullypleted the next day. But until the 9th bed was discharged from the hospital, Zhang Wei, her high school ssmate, did note back to see her grandmother. Zhang Wei''s mother didn''te to the hospitalter, and the reason is unknown.


    9-bed grandma Zhang did not forget to talk about her granddaughter who went abroad when she was discharged from the hospital. In fact, Grandma Zhang is a little older and has Alzheimer''s disease, but she remembers Zhang Wei, the little granddaughter she raised when she was a child. No wonder Aunt Zhang was so angry that her niece didn''t return to China to see her grandmother.


    In the end, the Zhang brothers and sisters donated arge amount of money to the Mutual Aid Foundation of the Chinese National Association in the name of the Second Department of General Surgery, which finally relieved the teachers'' concerns.


    Another two weeks have passed until several patients have been discharged from the hospital, and time has passed quickly. The longer I stay in the internship department, the more familiar I be in the business, and the more blurred the concept of work and get off work hours bes.


    One after another, discharged patients are used to writing thank you letters. There were a lot of letters umted, and Xie Wanying prepared a stic box in the dormitory to store letters from patients. Later, I heard from the senior sisters that Senior Brother Cao has a room dedicated to the patient''s pennants and letters of thanks. It is not umon for seniors to receive patient thank-you letters and pennants.


    Brothers and sisters are awesome.


    *


    Spring hase to summer.


    The weather is getting hot, the capital has entered June, and people are sweating because of the heat, so I have to wear short sleeves when I work.


    He Xiangyu''s injury has healed, and she is greedy for popsicles and ice cream. On the way to the hospital with my senior and junior sisters, I had to pull the other two to eat milk popsicles together.


    "Can you eat less?" Liu Jingyun saw that besides buying popsicles, she was also going to buy snacks such as biscuits. She couldn''t bear it anymore and scolded her.


    "The three of you have three, and one and biscuits are for those two." He Xiangyu, who saw who wasing first, said.


    "Who?" Liu Jingyun asked.


    Xie Wanying helped the second senior sister to count the things she bought, and only remembered to look back when she heard the senior sister squeak.


    The two women who came here, Xie Wanying, had never seen each other before, so she could only hear the elder sister address each other: "Director Dai, Senior Sister Li."


    Li Xiaobing, with a ponytail and an oval face, is said to be a golden flower in the examination department when she was a student, and she looks beautiful. Moreover, it is the daughter-inw of Senior Brother Zhu Huicang. She is four months pregnant now. The baby in her belly has highlighted her belly, so she can only wear loose maternity clothes.


    The body of a pregnant woman is not trivial. Dai Ronghong, who apanied Li Xiaobing all the way, held the pregnant woman''s hand, fearing that the pregnant woman would fall.


    "It''s all right." Li Xiaobing emphasized that he was fine and didn''t need special care.


    "Didn''t you say I almost had a miscarriage before? I finally got pregnant, so take good care of your body." Dai Ronghong couldn''t allow the pregnant woman to refute.

 Chapter 623: 【623】Sister

    Chapter 623 [623] Powerful Senior Sister


    "The most powerful senior in our eighth-year ss today is Senior Sister Dai, the current director of ICU." He Xiangyu introduced Dai Ronghong by sticking to the ear of little junior sister Xie Wanying.


    icu Xie Wanying has not had the opportunity to go there yet. However, the woman who can be the director of icu is very powerful. Xie Wanying straightened her back in front of her senior, and was a little nervous like the two senior sisters.


    Wearing a simple white shirt and ck trousers, Dai Rong, who is in his 40s, has neatlybed red hair, and is 1.67 meters tall. He wears smart t shoes. His facial features are pure and he looks much younger than his actual age. Sharp, is the kind of leader that makes people tremble when they meet Xia Xia.


    Inparison, Li Xiaobing, who was smiling beside her, was too gentle.


    The two walked to the small shop where a group of little junior sisters stood. Li Xiaobing recognized Liu Jingyun and they asked, "Do you want to go to work?"


    "Yes." Liu Jingyun replied Senior Sister.


    "Senior sister, you can''t eat popsicles, eat some bear biscuits." He Xiangyu gave the purchased snacks to the senior sisters.


    "Thank you." Li Xiaobing took the bear biscuits from He Xiangyu''s hand, and couldn''t wait to tear open the bag, took a bite of the snack, and looked at the popsicles on the counter. The hot weather made people greedy for frozen things.


    Dai Ronghong noticed her look: "You dare to eat?"


    "No, I''ll take a look." How dare Li Xiaobing, as a pregnant woman, she can only bear it for the sake of her child.


    "It''s good that you know." Dai Ronghong didn''t forget to reprimand her again, who made her have a previous record that looks like she is going to have an abortion.


    Li Xiaobing was helpless.


    "Senior sister, do you want something else?" Seeing this, He Xiangyu made the pregnant sister happy, and handed her a small windmill from the boss to relieve her boredom.


    Li Xiaobing was amused by her, and asked her with concern: "How long did you live outside your heart?"


    "It''s a little over a week, so tell me to go out right away, for fear that I will upy the bed. Before, he threatened me to live in the ICU." He Xiangyu scolded the "cruel" of a certain department.


    "They treat you like this. I''ll go back and ask my husband." Li Xiaobing and his junior sister sang andughed together.


    Dai Ronghong helped Li Xiaobing pick a few towels on the counter, as if she had no leisure to participate in the chat andugh.


    Basically, the seniors who stayed in the hospital in the eighth-year ss had a cold personality. The reason is very simple. Because of being entrusted with important responsibilities, it is difficult to get close to the younger generation in private. Unless this junior is also famous, there will be a lot of gossip that goes through the back door immediately.


    "She, Liu Jingyun is staying in our anesthesiology department." Seeing that Dai Ronghong didn''t speak, Li Xiaobing introduced her to her, "He Xiangyu is the apprentice of our chiefboratory technician. You should have heard the name of the little junior sister Xie Wanying."


    "Never heard of it." Dai Ronghong didn''t take any leave of absence.


    "Yes, she is a surgical student, and there are more people concerned about surgery." Li Xiaobing remembered this.


    Dai Ronghong pays attention to internal medicine students, because what her icu needs are internal medicine students. For the rest of the majors, it was useless for her to pay attention. When the younger generation stays in the hospital as a doctor, and needs business intersection, it will not be toote to say hello.


    I was about to rush to work, and a few junior sisters cared and said, "Senior sister, you have to be careful when walking."


    "Don''t worry, you guys can go to work." Li Xiaobing raised her hands to them cheerfully, as if pregnancy was no big deal. Maybe because she is a doctor herself, she is not very worried that she will not be able to take care of herself.


    It is also very important for pregnant women to have a good mentality.

 Chapter 624: 【624】My classmate is sick

    Chapter 624 [624] ssmates are sick


    The three talked about pregnant women on the road because of Li Xiaobing.


    "Yesterday, I went to the gynecological operating room." Liu Jingyun mentioned.


    Xie Wanying knows that the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department is located on the second and third floors of an independent building and has its own operating room.


    "There is a miscarriage over there from time to time." You may have seen more, Liu Jingyun is not as good as Li Xiaobing about pregnancy.


    "What are the reasons for most miscarriages?" He Xiangyu participated in the discussion.


    "Most of the reason is that the child can''t be saved and has to be shed." Liu Jingyun said, "Why can''t it be saved, some pregnant women have poor physique, and some are not."


    The cause of spontaneous abortion is in the first ce unless there is a major maternal disease, and gic factors need to be investigated. Therefore, it is even more difficult to prevent it from being unclear.


    When ?? was about to separate, the two senior sisters asked Xie Wanying: "Have you passed the exam?"


    The nearly three-month general practice internship ising to an end. The exam is imminent. Xie Wanying nodded and said, "The written test was taken yesterday, and it took an hour. As for the operation test, the teacher said that he is looking for opportunities, and he is still looking for it."


    The written test is not difficult for Xueba Junior Sister.


    The ?? operation test is difficult to say. Fortunately, Tan Kelin didn''t want to make things difficult for the students this time, and even suggested that the students could choose the cases themselves. It''s just that time is running out.


    Like in the National Association, there are many major operations, and it is impossible for her to be the main surgeon for major operations. Teacher Sun said that she had known that the elective appendicitis operation two weeks ago had been performed by her. With that said, the teachers seem to want her to try a simpleparoscopic surgery.


    went back to work in the department. Xie Wanying went to the Department of Hepatobiliary Surgery to deliver a consultation sheet when she was about to leave work in the afternoon. Li Qi''an and Zhao Zhaowei followed her. "Their group is also going to invite hepatobiliary surgery for consultation." Li Qi''an pointed to Zhao Zhaowei and said.


    Three ssmates go together, it is considered apanion to talk on the road. There were many people in the elevator, and the three people went up and down the stairs by detouring the small stairs of the fire escape at the back of the hospital building. This road is secluded, only the medical staff know, no one goes.


    The first step is to go to the second floor, Xie Wanying is going to the pathology department to get a copy of the patient''s pathological results. After taking the order, go to the Hepatobiliary Surgery on the ninth floor. Climbing up and down the stairs, Zhao Zhaowei was out of breath in the middle of the climb. Xie Wanying and Li Qi''an apany him to sit on the stairs and take a break.


    Li Qi''an raised a small notebook to fan Zhao Zhaowei and asked him, "Aren''t you trying to lose weight?"


    "Yes, I''ve been using less force." Zhao Zhaowei wiped the sweat on his short sleeves and said.


    "I know the monitor asked you to go for a run, and you have to restrict your diet." Li Qi''an remembered the n arranged by the monitor.


    Speaking of which, Yue Wentong is really a responsible monitor. Ever since he learned that his ssmates were abnormal, he started forcing them to lose weight. If it doesn''t decrease, I''m afraid that my ssmates will have an ident.


    It��s only been about two months since I lost weight. Other students don��t seem to feel how much stronger Zhao Zhaowei��s physique is. I am a little thinner but I feel weak, which is the opposite of the effect of losing weight and exercising.


    Xie Wanying''s eyes were aimed at ssmate Zhao''s face, as if it had be an X-ray machine.


    Zhao Zhaowei was horrified and asked, "Yingying, what are you looking at my face for?"


    "Did you eat less for three meals, and you were so hungry at night that you went to eat supper?" Xie Wanying asked him.


    "How dare I!" Zhao Zhaowei immediately denied.


    "If not, you may need to be hospitalized for aprehensive examination to find out if there are other reasons for your body to be poor after losing weight." Xie Wanying said.

 Chapter 625: [625] Hokuto Medical Student

    Chapter 625 [625] Beidu Medical Student


    "Yingying, do you think he is ill?" Li Qi''an said, locking Zhao Zhaowei''s face with his eyes.


    Zhao Zhaowei stood up with the handrail of the stairs, his face flushed red: "When did I get sick? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Yingying cares about you. And you know that the teacher trusts her ability." Li Qi''an persuaded ssmate Zhao, "You listen to her, find out the reason to lose weight."


    "I don''t want it!" Zhao Zhaowei waved his hand and refused firmly.


    The atmosphere was stiff, and disputes between ssmates affected each other''s feelings. Because of this, Xie Wanying saw that something was wrong today, and she and her ssmates had to say this.


    The reason why Zhao Zhaowei resisted is because if a medical student is seriously ill, he will be judged by the practice hospital that his physical fitness is not good, and he will not have the opportunity to stay and work in the future.


    Doctors are meant to take care of patients. If their health is not good, how can they take care of patients.


    "Early treatment, good morning." Xie Wanying said four heartfelt words to her ssmates.


    Zhao Zhaowei''s face turned even redder. Knowing that he had just be emotional, he changed his voice and said, "I see, I will check it out, Yingying."


    Li Qi''an took the notebook and fanned Zhao Zhaowei again, and suddenly turned around to find someone standing behind them, and said in surprise, "Who?"


    Someone climbed the stairs to this ce in the silence. Maybe they saw that the three of them were stuck in the middle of the stairs.


    Look closely, it is a young man, not much different in age from the three of them, with delicate eyebrows and curly hair, wearing a light pink shirt that is rare among boys, and light gray trousers rolled up in the city. Rare, with a light brown briefcase on his shoulders, he looks like a young literary and artistic youth standing out from the crowd.


    It doesn''t look like the other party is the medical staff of this hospital. If not, how do you know about this staircase, and the people outside came here by mistake or people from the hospital?


    "I''m going to hepatobiliary surgery." The other party answered their question, his voice was slightly hoarse, and he raised his eyes that looked at the three of them, like two mysterious dark brown gems under the light from the stairwell window .


    "Are you a family member of the patient and are you going to the hepatobiliary surgery to see the patient?" Li Qi''an asked.


    This man went to his grandfather''s department? Zhao Zhaowei wondered. Seeing that this person''s face was very unfamiliar, he was sure that he had never seen it before.


    "No, I''m going toe to Guipei."


    Regtions, training!


    The two big characters ?? are deafening.


    Regtory training means that this person is a medical graduate this year, a medical graduate who wants to stay and work in their hospital!


    Brothers and sisters said before that there are zero clinical graduates of internal medicine and surgery at the National Association of Medical Colleges in their affiliated hospitals this year.


    "Which department of our medical school are you from?" Li Qi''an asked anxiously, could it be that the information disclosed by the senior brother was wrong.


    "Are you medical students from the National Association?" The other party looked at the three of them.


    "Yes."


    "I didn''t graduate this year."


    "We may graduate in the next year and the year after." Li Qi''an thought that he would not know that his doctoral dissertation had passed the first time.


    Zhao Zhaowei pulled him down: What are you talking about with this stranger, you don''t know who he is.


    After listening to their answers, the other party knew this and said, "You must not graduate this year. Those who graduated from the National Association this year should not stay in the hospital affiliated to the National Association."


    "Yes, my senior sister majored in anesthesia and she stayed." Li Qi''an retorted loudly, subconsciously not wanting to be looked down upon by this person as a student of their National Association.

 Chapter 626: 【626】This student is a little weird

    Chapter 626 [626] This student is a little weird


    The other party was stunned, showing an expression that he didn''t know how to describe: Department of Anesthesiology?


    Anesthesiologists are important, but medical graduates should focus on internal medicine and surgery first. The quality of the annual graduates of a medical school is alsopared with the employment rate of medical and surgical students.


    Besides, what is nothing if only one anesthesiologist stays.


    Li Qi''an and Zhao Zhaowei read each other''s eyes and were unconvinced: "Where are you a medical student?"


    Xie Wanying stood by and listened quietly. Intuitively, she realized where this person might havee from.


    guessed right, the other party replied: "I am from Beidu Medical College."


    When ites to Beidu people, it is the pain of the medical students of the National Association. Every year, the National Association Affiliated Association recruits many graduates from Beidu. The medical school and the hospital have protested against not giving priority to recruiting their own family members. Of course, protests are ineffective. The hospital not only recruits students from Beidu, but also recruits outstanding graduates from several of the most famous medical institutions in the country. This year is the most outrageous, leaving only one ce for their own graduates.


    No way, a doctor is a skilled job and needs to be hands-on, so a good student in the college entrance examination may not necessarily graduate to be a skilled doctor. It needs to be identified by the internship hospital before it can be finally determined whether the student can do it or not.


    "Are you, a surgical graduate from Beidu, want to stay in our hepatobiliary surgery?" Li Qi''an questioned the other party. There was a thick and sour breath in his nasal voice. It was because of the suffocation that this man could surpass his senior brother and senior sister to stay.


    The other party looked at his expression, seemingly not wanting to answer to avoid provoking him, and continued to climb the stairs with his briefcase on his back.


    When the other three saw this, they made way for him to open the stairs.


    brushed past the three of them, and suddenly, the man stopped on the steps and turned his head to look at Zhao Zhaowei.


    Zhao Zhaowei trembled unconsciously.


    The other party took out a shlight from the briefcase, turned on the switch, raised the shlight, and a beam of light came over and directly hit Zhao Zhaowei''s pupils.


    "What are you doing!" Zhao Zhaowei panicked and raised his hands to cover his eyes.


    The other party''s shlight shined on Zhao Zhaowei''s bare face and arms, and then put the shlight down, his dark brown eyes shone brightly, like another shlight shining on Zhao Zhaowei.


    Zhao Zhaowei was sweating from his eyes, and asked in a panic, "What do you want, say it!"


    "She is right to ask you to go to the hospital. You need to carefully investigate the lipid metabolism-rted problems." The other party''s hoarse voice was like a typewriter, and he spat out words.


    Listening to this person''s voice, it seems that a diagnostic checklist can emerge in people''s minds, yes, now Zhao Zhaowei has such a feeling in his mind. This feeling is undoubtedly a little scary. Zhao Zhaowei took a step back.


    Li Qi''an snorted and asked Xie Wanying, "Yingying, do you know him?"


    Otherwise, if the two of them said the same thing, the other side would say you.


    Xie Wanying, of course, did not recognize this person and waved to her ssmates.


    "It''s exactly 5:21 now." The young man in Beidu looked down at the mechanical watch on his wrist and said to himself, "The doctor in the department is probably off work."


    Hearing this, Xie Wanying and the three of them woke up like a dream: to send a consultation application form!


    Several people hurried up to the ninth floor.


    Came to the extra-hepatobiliary ward, Zhao Zhaowei, who was at the end, grabbed Li Qi''an''s clothes tightly, he was about to carry his breath. Li Qi''an helped him.

 Chapter 627: 【627】Classmates are afraid of Brother Tao

    Chapter 627 [627] ssmates are afraid of Brother Tao


    The young man from Beidu walked in front of the three of them and went to ask the nurse on duty, "I''m looking for Dr. Tao."


    "Doctor Tao went to a meeting and didn''te back." The nurse shouted to the doctor''s office, "Doctor He, someone is looking for Dr. Tao."


    He Guangyou and Qiu Ruiyun appeared from the door of the office one after another. When they saw the young man in Beidu, his face brightened, they greeted warmly, "Xiao Song, when did you arrive? We thought you woulde tomorrow morning."


    "I had a little time in the afternoon, so I called Dr. Tao and said I want toe over."


    "Doctor Tao is not here, but he said you mighte." He Guangyou remembered Tao Zhijie''s instructions, and turned his head to exin to Qiu Ruiyun, "You take Xiao Song to visit our department and wait for Teacher Tao toe. He ising next week. Our department is working."


    Qiu Ruiyun went over cheerfully, wrapping Xiao Song''s shoulders like a brother: "Come on, I''ll show you the dressing room and private locker."


    It seems that Xiao Song, a native of Beidu, is very close to Tao Zhijie. Zhao Zhaowei''s heart thumped in panic.


    "What''s wrong with you, your face is sweating?" Li Qi''an asked strangely when he noticed his panicked expression.


    Zhao Zhaowei said in his heart: How do they know about Li Qi''an? His grandfather was in this department, so he was well aware of other unknown things. Tao Zhijie has an important teaching responsibility in the hospital, and all the best medical students in the hospital will be brought to him. Some people call him a Buddha, which means that he has the wisdom of Buddha''s eyes and can see through the talent of this student.


    Xiao Song came to Tao Zhijie, which means that Xiao Song is very capable, and others will listen to what he says. It just so happened that Xiao Song said that he needed a hospital check. If Xiao Song told Tao Zhijie''s people this, he would be finished.


    No no no, he needs to calm down. This little Song has just arrived, so people may not necessarily listen to what he has to say. Zhao Zhaowei touched his heart and stabilized himself. Besides, why does Xiao Song talk to others about his problems, since he is a stranger to him and won''t nag.


    Even so, Zhao Zhaowei hid behind Li Qi''an and avoided He Guangyou first.


    After greeting Xiao Song, He Guangyou turned around and saw Xie Wanying, andughed at her: "Are you here to find Teacher Tao?"


    "Yes." Xie Wanying replied cautiously. In addition to sending the consultation application form today, she has another important task with her, which is about their counselor, Mr. Ren Chongda.


    The School of Medicine is preparing to hold a series of lectures by famous young teachers. The theme of the series is defined as the special invitation of clinical young technical experts to give lectures, with the intention of increasing the poprity of the National Association again. To this end, each medical school department is required to hire a teacher to lead a ss. Ren Chongda went to the lottery, thinking that the neurosurgery or cardiothoracic surgery could just find two old ssmates to finish the job. How could he think that he would get the hepatobiliary surgery.


    Young technical cow of hepatobiliary surgery, the whole hospital knows that Tao Zhijie is, and there is no way to exin to the medical school without asking Tao Zhijie to give lectures. However, this Buddha, Ren Chongda admitted that he had no such ability to be moved. After thinking about it, I had to let the female student in the ss who is rumored to have a good rtionship with Tao Zhijiee out.


    After receiving a notification from the counselor, Xie Wanying thought that Brother Tao was good at talking, but did not refuse. In fact, she thought the same as the counselor, it would be better if she got Senior Brother Cao. She can call Senior Brother Cao directly.


    Invitation must be a face-to-face invitation to show sincerity. Xie Wanying asked her senior: "Mr. He, when will Teacher Taoe back?"

 Chapter 628: 【628】Patient who suddenly came for help

    Chapter 628 [628] A patient who suddenly came for help


    "He went to the hospital administration building for a meeting. I guess it''s almost time. After all, the hospital leader has to get off work. You can sit down in the office and wait for him." He Guangyou said, taking the consultation application form in her hand with one hand and asking, "Do you need to tell Teacher Tao that you are this patient? Want him to go down to see this patient in person?"


    "No. This application form does not specify a doctor." Xie Wanying replied.


    "Oh." He Guangyou understood that it was a private matter, and smiled knowingly, "Go in and wait."


    Xie Wanying entered the doctor''s office.


    After get off work hours, the doctor''s office in the hepatobiliary surgery is almost empty. Zhao Zhaowei and Li Qi''an came in behind her and sat in two chairs respectively. Zhao Zhaowei subconsciously moved the chair into the corner.


    The office of the Second Department of General Surgery is somewhat messy and different. The doctor''s office of the Hepatobiliary Surgery Department is very neat and tidy. The entire conference table in the middle is clean, and there is nothing on the table but a bright and clean ss.


    Xie Wanying and the three of them were self-conscious and dared not reach out to the desk to touch them.


    In the blink of an eye, Qiu Ruiyun brought Xiao Song into the doctor''s office for a visit, and saw Xie Wanying introducing the two of them to each other: "She wille to work in our hepatobiliary surgery next week like you. Her name is Xie Wanying, and she is from the 96th grade of the eighth-year ss of our National Association. Student, this is in the middle of the internship. - Xie Wanying, he is Song Xuelin, the clinical doctor of surgery hired by our hospital this year, first came to our hepatobiliary surgery department for regr training."


    The two met at the stairs, and now they mainly know each other''s names.


    "He said his name is Song Xuelin, have you heard of it?" Li Qi''an asked Zhao Zhaowei in a low voice.


    "He said he was from Beidu, how do I know the news from Beidu." Zhao Zhaowei replied that he avoided hepatobiliary surgery as much as possible, for fear of being noticed by his seniors.


    The phone rang, Xie Wanying put her hand in the pocket of her white coat and took out her phone, seeing that it was a small call.


    "Li Xuan, what''s the matter?"


    "Yingying, are you in the hospital?"


    Could it be that Faxiao came to bring tea to senior sister and teacher again, Xie Wanying said, "Yes."


    "Auntie Li, the cleaner in ourpany building, her daughter-inw has been vomiting these days. She went to the nearbymunity clinic to see if it was good, and the injection didn''t help. I want to bring her here to show her what''s going on. ."


    "Li Xuan, I''m just an intern."


    "It''s okay, you show her first. We can prepare for the next step. I know you can''t prescribe medicine."


    Xie Wanying heard the movement on the opposite side from her mobile phone, and it seemed to be: "Have you been to our hospital?"


    "Yes, she vomited badly today. I thought of registering in your hospital''s emergency room, but only after I went to find out that you couldn''t get an emergency number, I asked us to try to register an outpatient number tomorrow. But your hospital''s outpatient department couldn''t even register."


    Fa Xiao��s words confirm that the emergency room is full now. Generally, patients will not be able to get their turn when they are not rescued. The emergency room only epts the most critical patients. Not to mention the outpatient clinic of the National Association, family members stay up all night to get the number.


    I vomited many times. I guess there is something wrong with this patient. I am afraid that this patient can''t wait. Called to other hospitals, but other hospitals did not see the exact problem, but also a big trouble.


    The identification is such a situation. Remembering the lesson of Dongzi''s motherst time, Xie Wanying made a decisive decision: "You bring her up. I am in the hepatobiliary surgery department on the ninth floor. I will go out to see what her condition is." , Xie Wanying nned this.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 629: 【629】It’s important to save people

    Chapter 629 [629] It is important to save people


    "The ninth floor? We got on the elevator." Wu Lixuan replied.


    Xie Wanying stood up and was about to go out.


    Several nurses'' voices came from the corridor: "Doctor Tao is back."


    "Yes, I''m back, I worked hard for you all in the afternoon when I was away." Tao Zhijie responded to the concerns of his colleagues all the way.


    In the blink of an eye, Tao Zhijie, who was apanied by He Guangyou, appeared at the door of the doctor''s office.


    Xie Wanying, who stood up, faced the iing senior brother, so she had to say hello first: "Senior brother Tao."


    "You came to me?" When Tao Zhijie saw her, he squinted at her with a smile on purpose.


    "Yes��" Xie Wanying suddenly felt a little nervous, and she felt so nervous for some reason.


    "She came to you as if she had a private matter to talk about." He Guangyou put a message to Tao Zhijie''s ear.


    Tao Zhijie''s smiling eyes shed, and said, "In this case, it''s more convenient to go to my personal office to talk." Following closely, he turned around and saw Song Xuelin led by Qiu Ruiyun: "Xiao Song, let''s go to my office to chat."


    Song Xuelin nodded.


    Zhao Zhaowei pped his body hard behind Li Qi''an, and almost dropped his head to the ground.


    When the ??beep phone rang, Xie Wanying picked up the phone again.


    "Yingying, she just got out of the elevator and the whole body is in pain. She fainted at the elevator entrance, where are you?"


    "Are you on the ninth floor?"


    "Yes, the ninth floor."


    "Senior Brother." Before it was toote, it was important to save the patient first. Xie Wanying turned around and said to Brother Tao, "I have something to do first."


    Hearing her words, Tao Zhijie looked back at her serious face, then thought shed in his smiling eyes, and said, "Okay, you go."


    "Thank you, Brother Tao. I''ll tell youter--" Thinking of the urgency of the task that Teacher Ren requested, Xie Wanying felt a sense of urgency in her heart when she said that it would be best if the other party could reply in the next two days.


    "It''s alright, you know, I''m good at talking." Tao Zhijie nodded slowly at her, his smile remained unchanged, as if to appease her anxiety.


    Xie Wanying was grateful for this, thinking that the senior is really good, and flew out of the office with her mobile phone.


    Leaving Li Qi''an and Zhao Zhaowei not knowing what happened to her, they stayed where she was in a confused look and watched her suddenly run away. The questioning eyes of a group of doctors in the office naturally fell on the heads of these two people.


    The two of them came with her, but they didn''t run away together? what happened? A line of words was written in the eyes of the seniors.


    Ah? Li Qi''an didn''t know how to answer the teachers'' question, so he turned to ask Zhao Zhaowei.


    Zhao Zhaowei swallowed his saliva and told Li Qi''an to stop looking at him. He didn''t want to attract anyone''s attention now.


    "Professor Zhao, how is your health recently?" Since he met the grandson of a retired professor in his department, Tao Zhijie of course wanted to say a few words of greetings.


    When asked by this Buddha, Zhao Zhaowei''s heartbeat almost flew out of his chest, his tongue knotted uncontrobly and said, "My grandfather, he, he is fine��"


    "Who is he?" Song Xuelin heard the question between them and asked, and heard that Zhao Zhaowei didn''t seem to be an ordinary medical student.


    "His name is Zhao Zhaowei, the grandson of Professor Zhao Huaming who has not retired from our department before." Qiu Ruiyun exined Zhao Zhaowei''s identity to him.


    "So it is." If Song Xuelin figured out something, he said.


    "What did you say?" Tao Zhijie and the three of them immediately turned their heads to look at him and heard what he said.

 Chapter 630: 【630】Where did she go

    Chapter 630 [630] Where did she go


    Zhao Zhaowei trembled while standing.


    "They said that he lost weight for more than two months, and his pupils are a little yellow. This situation should require a good hospitalization for a liver examination." Song Xuelin said it directly.


    ssmate Xie Wanying and this Xiao Song said this before. Li Qi''an suddenly realized that he turned around and looked at Zhao Zhaowei''s face with all his strength.


    Zhao Zhaowei put his hands on his face: "If there is nothing, don''t listen to their nonsense."


    "Call Professor Zhao." Tao Zhijie''s voice was slightly lower.


    "Yes." He Guangyou picked up the phone and called Zhao Huaming.


    The grandson of an old professor in his own department, let alone treat him lightly.


    Zhao Zhaowei didn''t want the matter to expand like this at all, he wanted to cry, and said, "I''m calling my family by myself."


    "As a medical student, you don''t even know your physical condition. This matter is definitely not up to you to decide." Tao Zhijie''s voice seemed to be gentle and gentle.


    Zhao Zhaowei heard it, every word this Buddha said was absolutely poking his heart, it was like the Tathagata Buddha judging Sun Wukong to him. He''s going to be paralyzed.


    Li Qi''an saw that his condition was not right, so he quickly helped him to sit on a chair, whispered into his ear and said, "Don''t worry, go back and ask Yingying what to do."


    It seems that only the female schr in the ss can save him. Tao Zhijie, the Buddha, is said to be willing to listen to what Xie Wanying has to say. Zhao Zhaowei asked anxiously, "Where did she go!"


    This question was actually swirling in Tao Zhijie and the others'' minds. After all, the back figure that Xie Wanying rushed out just now seemed to be in a hurry and could not be ruled out. Tao Zhijie''s smiling eyes were slightly frozen.


    ran out of the hepatobiliary surgery ward, Xie Wanying looked for a small child.


    "Here, Yingying!" Wu Lixuan waved at her and shouted, and together with Auntie Li, they supported Auntie Li''s daughter-inw Xu Xing. The patient was almost so weak that hey on the floor and could not get up.


    walked quickly to the patient''s side, Xie Wanying''s eyes checked the patient''s condition with the fastest speed, and asked: "Is she pregnant?"


    The patient''s belly was slightly convex. If it is not a huge tumor patient, it is 100% pregnant woman.


    "Yes, she is almost four months pregnant," said Auntie Li.


    This situation was not reported on the phone, it may be because the family members of the other party did not have time to finish talking. As soon as Xie Wanying heard the word "pregnant woman", she realized that the situation was quite serious.


    Pregnant women due to the particrity of their pregnancy, many diseases involve the life of the mother and the fetus, resulting in many clinical drugs can not be used. Therefore, the so-called two-choice-one-choice questions of mothers and children often yed in TV dramas are most often not during the mother''s birth, but during the mother''s pregnancy.


    Once the mother suffers from a certain disease, due to drug restrictions, the mother''s life may be endangered without restricting the drug, this is the time when the mother needs to be forced to choose to give up her little life. In reality, many mothers and their families are often reluctant to give up, especially for a woman who is very difficult to conceive and long to be a mother, it is called extremely cruel.


    Because of this, Li Xiaobing''s mentality is good, but Liu Jingyun and Dai Ronghong are frightened, because they have seen too much clinically, and their hearts have long been frightened. They can''t rx until the moment the child is born.


    During nine months of pregnancy, a woman is like walking a tightrope.

 Chapter 631: 【631】Weak patient

    Chapter 631 [631] Weak patient


    Of course, a good mentality has the advantage of a good mentality, and it is also good to spend the past nine months silly. Xie Wanying did not rule out that Senior Sister Li Xiaobing thought so, because some pregnancy idents were impossible to prevent.


    Like this pregnant woman in front of her, how could she and her family think that she would suddenly experience severe abdominal pain and vomiting after four months of pregnancy, and it seemed that she was going to die.


    Auntie Li was so anxious that she was about to cry. Her daughter-inw was pregnant with her precious grandchildren. What if there was an ident with the child. The older generation has a strong concept of inheriting the lineage, and it is generally difficult to ept the sudden abortion of a daughter-inw.


    "Doctor, please help her. She and my son have been married for five or six years, and it was only with great difficulty." Sure enough, Aunt Li started to ask the question of the child.


    In clinical practice, doctors always do not need to be asked or requested by others when ites to the question of choosing one from the other. The motheres first. Unless the mother herself insists on protecting the child and not herself.


    Xie Wanying asked herself not to think too much in her mind, and to check the situation of the pregnant woman first.


    "How many days have you been vomiting?" Xie Wanying asked her family, while supporting the patient on the left and right sides to determine the location of the abdominal pain.


    "She told me that it''s been almost a week." Auntie Li replied, "I had diarrhea again, and we thought she was not having morning sickness, she seemed to have eaten something bad."


    "stomachache?"


    "Yes, she said that she went to the nearby clinic several times. At first, the doctor said she had gastritis, and her upper body hurt. Later, when she said that she had stomach pain, the doctor changed it and said it was enteritis. Anyway, she gave her an injection. It took many days. , it didn''t work. I told her a long time ago that you should go to the big hospital, she said that the big hospital can''t be registered. In the end, Miss Wu said that she knew the doctor here, so I hurriedly brought her here today. "Auntie Li was soaked in the powerlessness of ordinary people when she spoke.


    The average family has no personal connections, and it is hard to imagine how difficult it is to go to a good big hospital to see a doctor. Not to mention that Aunt Li''s family are ordinary migrant workers whoe to the capital to work. The top tertiary hospitals in the capital upy advantageous medical resources, and all the incurable diseases that ordinary people across the country do not look forward to run here. Where to spare the opportunity to show ordinary peoplemon diseases.


    In fact,mon diseases do not really need to be seen in the best hospitals. As long as the technical level of the lower-level outpatient clinics is sufficient, it can be handledpletely. It''s just that the level of grassroots outpatient clinics is uneven, and people don''t know how many hospitals they have to go to to find a doctor who can make an urate diagnosis.


    If themon people are unlucky, and the disease is rtively urgent, there will be a situation where the pregnant woman in front of her is toote to get urate treatment at the grassroots level. Therefore, there will always be such a situation in clinical practice. Doctors inrge hospitals can''t believe what they see. The best treatment time of the patients who can be cured is dyed, and finally the patient dies.


    Xie Wanying does not think about the most terrifying consequence at this stage, but her intuition has already told her that this pregnant woman was misdiagnosed at the grassroots level.


    The patient is definitely not an ordinary gastroenteritis. She touched the patient''s forehead, and she was sure that she had some fever, and the fever continued after the fever-reducing injection. This kind of fever is unusual and fatal.


    After a few days of injections, the symptoms of the patient were not relieved. The primary doctor should consider that it is not ordinary gastroenteritis.

 Chapter 632: [632] Re-establishing the primary diagnosis

    Chapter 632 [632] Re-establishing the initial diagnosis


    The reason for the misdiagnosis at the grassroots level is most likely because Xie Wanying looked at the belly of the pregnant woman. Probably the general doctor is not a gynecologist, and they are also afraid that casually pressing the pregnant woman''s stomach to palpate will cause harm to the fetus. Primary clinics may only have X-ray machines and no b-ultrasound machines. Under normal circumstances, doctors are afraid of using X-ray machines to cause harm to the fetus, so they fail to perform relevant examinations on patients, resulting in inability to make urate judgments.


    The doctor knows a lot, so he worries a lot. Themon people don''t quite understand it, and they will only ask why they didn''t see it.


    "Yingying, what''s up?" Realizing that her expression was not right, Wu Lixuan pulled her hair''s small cuff and asked in a low voice, "Do I have to be hospitalized?"


    Hospitalization is a must, and it must be done right away!


    Xie Wanying took out her mobile phone and called Teacher Sun first to discuss.


    "Didn''t you get off work?" Sun Yubo was surprised to receive her call, thinking that all the students had left.


    "Mr. Sun, there is a patient who is four months pregnant. I initially suspect that she has acute appendicitis, and the treatment in the primary outpatient clinic has been dyed for almost a week. The situation is more serious. I want to discuss with the teacher, won''t she be discharged from the hospital tomorrow? Can I bring her in tonight?" The situation was urgent, Xie Wanying exined the situation directly to the teacher.


    Sun Yubo asked her to wait: "The matter of the bed is not something I can decide. It needs to be decided by Mr. Tan. Mr. Tan went to the meeting this afternoon and just didn''t leave. I will ask him."


    said, Tan Kelin received a message from the opposite side and asked the key point: "Pregnant woman, acute appendicitis?"


    "Yes!" Sun Yubo was shocked that his student was about to ept a terrible case. Acute appendicitis in pregnancy is rare. You must ask the next student: "How do you know that she has appendicitis?"


    "I performed the Bryan and Alder experiments on her in the rightteral decubitus position and the leftteral decubitus position. It was obvious that the abdominal pain was aggravated in the rightteral decubitus position, and the finger pressure on the appendix point was also aggravated in the leftteral decubitus position. Furthermore, she began to have symptoms of stomach pain. Pain, then transferred to stomach pain, typical transfer to right lower quadrant pain."


    The words clearly described by the students came from the phone, and the teachers listening here raised their eyebrows.


    This is something they didn''t teach students. Because it is a rare case, Xie Wanying has just entered the clinical practice for three months, and the possibility of seeing a rare case belongs to the lottery. For cases that have not been encountered, the clinical teacher did not expect that they would not teach.


    It can only be said that what this student has learned is quite solid andprehensive, and he can recall it quickly. Even if this case textbook mentions it, it must be a knowledge point hidden in the corner.


    It is a pregnancyplicated with acute appendicitis. The grassroots hospital is helpless for this kind of patient and must be transferred to the top three. Sun Yubo asked, "Where is the patient now? At home?"


    "She has been to the emergency department of our hospital, but she can''t get on the number." Xie Wanying said, "Maybe our hospital''s emergency room is full and we can''t ept her. She took antipyretics and injections in the primary clinic, but the grassroots did not diagnose her with appendicitis. The anti-inmmatory injection may not have been strong enough. Now, it is clear that her condition has deteriorated again."


    Listening to this situation, Tan Kelin didn''t say much: "Take it!"


    Sun Yubo ran out and told the nurse to quickly prepare an extra bed.


    Fortunately, Mr. Tan is here and willing to ept it. Xie Wanying breathed a sigh of relief, seeing that the patient couldn''t move around and needed athe. It is better to borrow athe from the department on the ninth floor to transport patients faster than going back to the general surgery department to go up and down thethe.

 Chapter 633: 【633】Like fate

    Chapter 633 [633] Like fate


    After thinking about it, she turned around and saw that the first two departments, hepatobiliary surgery and neurosurgery, were both familiar to her, which one would be suitable for her. Specifically, do you want to borrow it from Senior Brother Cao or Senior Brother Tao? This two-choice one-choice question suddenly shed through her mind, making her startled.


    Hey, it seems like fate, the door of the neurosurgery ward opened, and Huang Zhilei, who came out of it, seemed to continue his life on duty tonight.


    "Brother Huang." Xie Wanying called out.


    Little Junior Sister is here! Huang Zhilei was very surprised to see her, and he walked up to her and prepared to chat: "What are you doing here on the ninth floor?"


    "Is he on the ninth floor?" Wu Lixuan saw him too, and came out with a huh.


    Little Junior Sister''s hair ising? When he walked in front of the two of them, Huang Zhilei''s sses shed, and he saw a pregnant woman who was pale and sweaty, her brows furrowed.


    "Senior brother, I want to borrow athe to send the patient to the Second Department of General Surgery." Xie Wanying took the time to make her request.


    The situation in front of him was obviously urgent. Huang Zhilei would not ask any more questions, but agreed, "Okay!" He walked back to his department and asked someone to push thethe out.


    I can''t let the senior brother push thethe alone, Xie Wanying wants to help.


    Wu Lixuan screamed: "Yingying, she, she said she can''t breathe!"


    stopped, Xie Wanying quickly turned around and returned to the patient.


    The patient''s throat was rolling hard, and the amplitude was getting smaller. It was obvious that something was stuck in the throat, and he was a little confused.


    Xie Wanying knelt down, turned the patient''s head with both hands to avoid aspiration, opened the patient''s mouth with her bare hands, and used her fingers to dig out the mucus and other vomit inside.


    The patient urgently needs other equipment such as tongue depressor for sputum suction, oxygen and other equipment. Xie Wanying kept a calm voice and sent a novel to her while doing emergency treatment: "Help me to call someone for help. Tell them what the situation is."


    Who to call for help? Wu Lixuan looked up at the door that Huang Zhilei walked in just now, stood up and ran quickly to the neurosurgery ward.


    This Huang Zhilei just walked back to the nurse station in his department and called the nurse, "Is there anythe in our department?"


    "Yes, I''ll ask my aunt to push it. Doctor Huang, what''s the matter? Which patient should I use?" the nurse asked.


    "There is a patient outside the ward. In an emergency, he needs to be sent to the Second Department of General Surgery. Borrow athe." Huang Zhilei said, "The patient will be pushed back after delivery."


    The nurse went to arrange for the nurse to push thethe out.


    Huang Zhilei just wondered if he was going back to help his little sister, when he saw Cao Yong who was walking out of the locker room to get off work: "Senior brother." I remembered that my brother went to a meeting today, maybe he came backte and now he has to get off work.


    "What''s the matter?" Cao Yong asked him after hearing his conversation with the nurse just now.


    "Little Junior Sister is outside����"


    Huang Zhilei''s words were halfway through, and a woman''s shrill voice came from the corridor and shouted at him, "Huang Zhilei!"


    Which woman called his name? The neurosurgery heard this woman''s voice and turned around to look. Just because no woman has ever called Huang Zhilei like this in public, the voice seems to be looking for Huang Zhilei for something?


    Is ?? Huang Zhilei''s girlfriend or lover? This thought shed through the eyes of many people in an instant.


    "Doctor Huang, who are you?" the nurse asked the client.


    When he heard the woman''s cry, Huang Zhilei himself was bombed.

 Chapter 634: 【634】Viagra

    Chapter 634 [634] Impatient


    Where did he get his girlfriend and lover, listen carefully to what seems to be a small voice made by a little junior sister.


    As she ran, Wu Lixuan panicked. Seeing him calling his name, she couldn''t think of anything else. As if she remembered correctly, his name was Huang Zhilei. Am I calling you?"


    Hearing this woman''s tone of guilt, a group of nurses and doctors in the undergraduate room looked at Huang Zhilei again: Isn''t that really your girlfriend? It seems that the other party ising to the door to quarrel with you.


    was about to scratch his head, so Huang Zhilei turned around with Cao Yong. Fortunately, there is Senior Brother Cao by his side, Senior Brother Cao is different from others and knows that he is definitely not the case.


    "What''s the matter, say it!" Cao Yong''s eyes locked on Wu Lixuan''s flustered face, her expression was serious, her voice was stern, and she guessed that it was 100% rted to Xie Wanying, after all, she appeared here as a child , "Where is Yingying?"


    Wu Lixuan was frightened by his face like a police teacher, and answered him in a trembling voice: "She is outside. She told me toe and ask for help. She said that the patient was not breathing very well and something was stuck in his throat, she said�� "


    "Go get the tongue depressor and the oropharyngeal airway." Cao Yong quickly dropped the instructions for the people below to execute, and in a blink of an eye, he brushed past Wu Lixuan and rushed out.


    I didn''t expect him to run so fast, like a leopard, Wu Lixuan stood there dumbfounded.


    After receiving the order from his senior brother, Huang Zhilei took the tongue depressor and the oropharyngeal airway found by the nurse, and ran out from Wu Lixuan''s side to save people at the same speed. On the other hand, the nurse was not idle, went to find other first aid items and put them on the treatment car, ready to push them out to help save people.


    In the event of a patient emergency, a single second of dy may cost a life. The speed of all the movements of the medical staff has formed a conditioned reflex in the work, without thinking too much, speeding up and then speeding up is like an athlete in a 100-meter sprint.


    After the nurse ran out, Wu Lixuan came back to her senses and ran together.


    Outside called Faxiao to ask for help. Xie Wanying held the patient''s chin with one hand and pried open the patient''s mouth with the other hand. She was so nervous that she was sweating a little.


    The patient''s family members were so anxious that they were about to faint. Surrounded by curious people passing by, non-medical staff formed a small circle around them. "Get out, get out!"


    Cao Yong and Huang Zhilei pushed the crowd before they squeezed out a passage to enter the scene.


    "Give it to me!" Cao Yong took the tongue depressor and the oropharyngeal airway from his younger brother and squatted down on the side of the patient''s head.


    Huang Zhilei took the shlight to prepare for lighting, and said to the younger sister, "Take your hand out."


    Xie Wanying did not dare to withdraw her hand. She felt that the patient''s tongue was falling back. If something hadn''t been pressed against the tongue by her fingers, it might have fallen directly into the throat, and if it fell into the patient''s trachea, it would have suffocated immediately. .


    "Hurry up and take out your hand." Huang Zhilei said anxiously to the little junior sister again, and immediately found that she couldn''t hear his voice. As if she didn''t realize they wereing.


    Concentrating on her fingers, Xie Wanying thought about whether she should pick it up a little harder, pick something up and talk about it, and then how to quickly use her other hand to press her tongue.


    "Pull out her hand!" Cao Yong held something in both hands and freed up his third hand, so he scolded the younger brother who didn''t respond in time.

 Chapter 635: 【635】Multiplayer Support

    Chapter 635 [635] Multiyer Support


    After all, he belongs to a young doctor. Huang Zhilei couldn''t understand what his senior brother meant, and he hesitated uncontrobly. He just thought about how to pull the little junior sister''s hand without ripping it hard? Feeling out of ideas.


    In this case, you can��t think too much. The more you think, the more time you will be wasted, which is a taboo in an emergency. His hand rubbed halfway, and others could see the fire.


    It was toote to speak, and two or three figures suddenly entered the crowd. One of them locked the first aid screen with sharp eyes, and immediately pushed Huang Zhilei''s arm away with a big hand, grabbed Xie Wanying''s arm and pulled it out without thinking.


    In an instant, Xie Wanying couldn''t help being stunned. Seeing that her hand was pulled away from the patient''s mouth, she kept her original posture, which showed that it was just a second of action.


    Fast, fast, and a bit ruthless.


    The onlookers were just as amazed.


    Who is holding her hand? And miraculously, when she pulled out her hand, she took the thing pressed by her finger out of the patient''s tongue. The blockage, which fell on the patient''s chest, was a mottled mass of mucus, sputum, and vomit.


    At the same time, the first aid continued quickly after her hands were withdrawn. The tongue depressor was ced in the patient''s mouth with lightning topress the base of the tongue. Another person quickly cooperated to lift the patient''s head down to open the airway, and there was an oropharyngeal airway. Probing into the patient''s posterior pharyngeal wall waspacted.


    The patient''s airway has recovered and will not be suffocated. Everyone exhaled.


    Of course, such a smooth first aid must be because the rescue soldiers came one after another.


    Xie Wanying recalled that the hand that pulled her was so powerful, the hand that put the tongue depressor and the oropharyngeal airway was extremely fast and precise, and cooperated with the patient''s head tilted in a neat way. Where did the three powerful rescuerse from? She took a closer look, and it turned out that the brothers had arrived.


    "Senior Brother Cao." Xie Wanying first saw Cao Yong on the opposite side, and her heart jumped with joy. I remembered that my name was Senior Brother Huang, but I didn''t expect Senior Brother Cao toe. With Senior Brother Cao helping out, it would definitely be different.


    Cao Yong finally saw his presence in her eyes, and there was a hint of helplessness in the smile between his brows. You must know that he and the others called to let go a few times just now, but she didn''t hear it. Her focus is as high as ever.


    looked at the hand she put into the patient''s mouth with concern, Cao Yong''s eyes were full of seriousness: "Have you been bitten?"


    Knowing that she was forced to do so in the situation just now, but it was troublesome because of her injuries.


    "Probably not." Xie Wanying said, and then found that her arm was still being held by the person who held her hand. She turned her head, and the face she saw along the other''s sturdy arm was enough to make her exim, "Senior Brother Tao?"


    Brother Tao, the smiling male god, with such a strong arm, he is definitely not a weak schr. Remembering the ruthlessness of the opponent when her hand was pulled out, Xie Wanying felt a little turbulent.


    "Go wash your hands." Tao Zhijie pulled her up, his tone was the breath of an order.


    There are no more words to say at this time.


    "Yes." Xie Wanying knew the upational risks to be guarded against, and immediately went to wash her hands.


    With senior brother here, she doesn''t need to worry about the patient''s next treatment. But it didn''t prevent her from talking about the handover while walking on the road.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 636: 【636】Senior Brother Rarely Concerned

    Chapter 636 [636] Brother Rarely Pays Attention


    "The patient was initially suspected to be acute appendicitis. It may have been a fever and convulsion. He was sent to the Second Department of General Surgery. Mr. Tan said that it was epted."


    Several people heard her message.


    "Got it." He Guangyou, who was helping to fix the patient''s head, took the lead in responding to her and called Qiu Ruiyun, who came behind, "You take her to our department to wash her hands. Let her wash her hands."


    She is going toe to their department for the rotation of the department, how can there be an ident at this time. And the incident happened outside their department. Thinking about it now, fortunately, the more they and Tao Zhijie thought, the more something was wrong, and they ran out to see what was going on with her. As soon as it came out, it was a big deal.


    "Come here." Qiu Ruiyun dragged her into the hepatobiliary surgery ward, regardless of Huang Zhilei''s stare.


    Huang Zhilei was so angry that he was so slow just now that others could take advantage of it, he didn''t dare to look back at Senior Brother Cao.


    Cao Yong nced at his younger brother. Of course, he knew that it waspletely impossible to ask his younger junior and younger brother to act like a technical master. All I can say is that the group of people from the hepatobiliary surgery department suddenly came out to support them.


    Besides Tao Zhijie, another new young figure that Cao Yong paid more attention to.


    "Is he from Beidu?" Cao Yong asked.


    Xie Wanying, who was walking, heard Senior Brother Cao''s voice asking who, and couldn''t help but think of what the Senior Sisters had said to her. It is very rare to say that Brother Cao pays attention to young medical students and doctors. It''s just that she has always suspected this, because Senior Brother Cao has been very kind to her since he met her, and when hemunicates with students, he is very kind, making her feel that he is very good to the younger generation. The seniors deny that it is, emphasizing that the clinical teacher pays attention to a certain person and generally being polite to the students are two different things.


    Perhaps as Senior Sister said, Xie Wanying changed her mind at this time, because she felt that Senior Brother Cao''s tone of asking that person was different from usual.


    Who did Brother Cao ask? It just so happened that she should have brushed past this person and walked away.


    Song Xuelin turned to look at her when he saw her passing by. He was thest person to see what she had just done, and his dark brown eyes shed with thought. Turning around again, his eyes met Cao Yong, who was looking over, and his face couldn''t help but be solemn: Cao Yong''s name is as loud as it is in Beidu.


    "Yes." Tao Zhijie replied to his younger brother, with a smile in his eyes: Could it be that you are interested in this person?


    Cao Yong''s gaze was taken back from the faces of the people in Beidu, and he instructed his junior and junior brothers: "Call Puwai Er and have theme up to pick up."


    In the case of the patient, it is best to have a specialist doctore up to see and **** the patient.


    Huang Zhilei was instructed to call Puwai 2. After thinking about it, it would be faster to call fellow viger Sun Yubo''s mobile phone.


    After receiving the message, Sun Yubo rushed up the stairs. After all, he heard that his student''s hand might have been bitten by the patient, and he was scared out of sweat.


    "Why did the patient you want to receive on the sixth floore to the ninth floor?" He Guangyou med the second person from Puwai 2 in private.


    Sun Yubo immediately answered him in a low voice: "This is going to be asked about our hospital''s emergency department. I guess I didn''t even look at it and they rejected it and called me to the outpatient clinic."


    When the emergency room is full, the triage nurses can��t call the doctor in time for diagnosis, and can only rely on their own experience. It is right for the patients who are not too urgent to call to find another way out. People are just nurses, and grassroots doctors make mistakes, how can they me nurses.

 Chapter 637: 【637】The level exceeds the average

    Chapter 637 [637] The level exceeds the average


    "The primary clinic made a mistake." He Guangyou touched his forehead, knowing that it was impossible.


    The level of small outpatient clinics at the grassroots level is like that. Doctors in the top three hospitals can only adapt as much as possible.


    "It''s not easy to judge, it''s a pregnant woman." Sun Yubo told the truth.


    Acute appendicitis in pregnancy is very, very easy to be misdiagnosed and missed. This incident, on the other hand, reflects someone''s ability to diagnose quickly. "How long has she been in clinical practice? Is she currently practicing in general surgery?" Song Xuelin asked.


    Hearing his question, He Guangyou looked back at him with a sh of surprise in his eyes: Has this Northern Wizard also paid attention to Xie Wanying?


    Song Xuelin didn''t think it was strange for him to ask. As a newly graduated medical student, he is too aware of the basic level of existing medical students. How to judge a patient with acute appendicitis in pregnancy, unless there is a teacher who teaches in clinical practice, you will definitely not be able to recall the more remote and detailed knowledge points in the book.


    A medical student who can think of it quickly without the teacher reminding himself and dare to put himself into practice at the first time, the level of this medical student definitely exceeds 99% of the people.


    He didn''t think the diagnosis she just mentioned had been taught to her. Is the phone connected? It was unclear whether the teacher was at the scene by phone, and it was impossible to quickly judge. Only when the student''s own preliminary judgment is in the right direction, the teacher can follow the judgment.


    The thoughts on Song Xuelin''s face were filtered through the minds of the other doctors at the scene, and he had to admit that he was right.


    Of course, none of the teachers were surprised, because they all knew that Xie Wanying''s level was beyond 99% of medical students.


    Song Xuelin was not surprised when he saw Tao Zhijie and Cao Yong, his dark brown eyes shed.


    *


    In the sink, I was stared at by the seniors and carefully disinfected and brushed my hands. Xie Wanying heard that Teacher Sun wasing to see the patient, so she could go down with the other two ssmates.


    "Yingying, why don''t you tell us when you go out to save people?" Li Qi''anined to her, because I heard that I just missed a wonderful scene of first-aid patients, so I can watch and learn.


    "I didn''t expect the disease to mutate." Xie Wanying said to her ssmates. Besides, if she was brought up privately, she couldn''t open her mouth and let too many people know, so she had to judge first. If the condition is not urgent, she will definitely not call the teacher and let people go to the outpatient clinic ording to the rules.


    Li Qi''an then used Zhao Zhaowei, who hindered him from running out with the teacher at the time: "You pulled me and didn''t let me out, what happened to you? What are you afraid of them doing?"


    He was afraid, let alone him, his grandfather was also a little afraid of that Buddha. Don''t ask him what''s going on. Zhao Zhaowei sighed in his heart. Seeing that the Buddha had spoken before, he was going to talk to his grandfather about him.


    "What''s the problem?" Xie Wanying asked, knowing that something happened to her ssmate while she was away.


    Zhao Zhaowei grabbed her clothes, and two tears fell on his face, asking her for help: "Tell Dr. Tao and tell him not to tell me about me first. I''m willing to go for an examination and wait for the results of the examination. Come out and talk."


    Brother Tao''s words, Brother Tao said that he is good at talking and negotiating. But today, for some unknown reason, she suddenly became suspicious of these three words.


    "Yingying, why don''t you help him." Li Qi''an asked Zhao Zhaowei for help. He was also afraid of Tao Zhijie, a senior brother.


    "Okay, I''ll find a space to help you discuss with Senior Brother Tao." Speaking of which, Xie Wanying realized that she had not yet told Senior Brother Tao about the task of being a teacher.

 Chapter 638: 【638】Emergency consultation of obstetrics and gynecology

    Chapter 638 [638] Emergency Consultation in Obstetrics and Gynecology


    You can only deal with the patient at hand first and then deal with other things.


    went down to the ward on the sixth floor, the patient was sent to an extra bed, and he was put on ECG monitoring.


    I heard that the patient had just been given first aid, and Tan Kelin, who was supposed to get off work, put on a white coat and re-entered the ward to see the patient.


    "Ask the patient''s family members if they have any outpatient medical records they have brought before." Tan Kelin said to the people below.


    Sun Yubo took the students and went outside to ask the patient''s family. It is now imperative to determine what medicines the patient has taken to avoid repeated use of ineffective medicines. "Yes, here." Aunt Li took the outpatient medical record out of her pocket, handed it to the doctor, and asked, "Doctor, how is my daughter-inw? How is the child?"


    "The doctor in the obstetrics and gynecology department has been notified toe for an emergency consultation." Sun Yubo told his family. He opened the outpatient medical record and saw the words "acute gastroenteritis" written on it. He felt helpless andmented.


    Acute appendicitis, conservative treatment with antibiotics is ineffective, and urgent surgery must be considered. But once it is misdiagnosed, it is sure to lose the best opportunity for surgery. Ordinary patients can hurry up and seize thest chance to let everything go. However, pregnant women, including the life of the fetus, have more risks to consider. Whether or not the surgery can be performed is not up to the general surgeon. It is necessary to refer to the opinion of the obstetrician and gynecologist. If necessary, consider the situation that the fetus cannot be saved.


    No, the obstetrics and gynecology department is here. It was a graduate student, and the doctor''s sign on his chest was called Shen Xifei. Xie Wanying did not remember knowing this person. On the contrary, Shen Xifei, who arrived at Puwai II, recognized Xie Wanying''s face at a nce.


    Her good friend Zhang Xiaohui had no hope of staying in the affiliate after a big somersault in the palm of this person''s palm. This happened nearly half a year ago.


    Shen Xifei frowned and gritted her teeth, trying to help Zhang Xiaohui get justice back.


    "Where is the patient?" Shen Xifei asked.


    "It''s inside." The nurse pointed her to the treatment room with extra beds.


    Shen Xifei walked into the treatment room, looked up and saw Tan Kelin standing there, her heart tightened: Oh my God, why is this person here!


    Didn''t you get off work? It should be night shift time now. Even if you call support, you should call the second line first. This man is definitely a third-line howe.


    The horror of Puwai Er Tan Kelin is well known in the medical student circle of our school. Only the Expendables would think about going to Tan Kelin to study. Those who dare not go are basically hiding from this person, as far as they can hide.


    "Are you a student of obstetrics and gynecology?" Sun Yubo turned his head, saw Shen Xifei who came in and the sign hanging on her chest, and asked.


    "Hello, teacher, I''m a graduate student in obstetrics and gynecology." Shen Xifei replied cautiously, "Mr. Xin from the front line asked me toe over first to check on the patient''s condition. She just happened to be busy."


    Since the teacher of the obstetrics and gynecology department called the student who came to see the patient, the level should not be bad. Sun Yubo said to her, "Examine the patient."


    "Excuse me, teacher, where are the patient''s examination results?" Shen Xifei asked.


    "What test results?"


    "Like b-ultrasound, blood test��"


    "Did you not listen carefully when you received the notice? The patient has just been given first aid, and now he will have to wait for his condition to stabilize before being sent for an ultrasound. Blood was drawn, but theboratory test won''te out so soon." Sun Yubo frowned at her as he spoke.


    Hearing his unpleasant tone, Shen Xifei was about to take a breath: The people of Puwai Er were indeed as cold as the legends.

 Chapter 639: 【639】Don’t waste time

    Chapter 639 [639] Don''t waste time


    There is no instrument test result, why call her here.


    Tell her to just give the patient a palpation and auscultation first, and then make a preliminary judgment? If she had this ability, she would have been famous all over the world. Shen Xifei ndered herself in her heart.


    Ke Puwai''s second teacher Gao Leng really thinks of her.


    Even if there are instruments and equipment to assist, the doctor''s various basic clinical skills cannot be lost. This is the most important thing that medical students need to learn and master in clinical practice.


    I am a graduate student, so I have to know how to perform auscultation and palpation for pregnant women.


    Seeing that the doctor and teacher on the opposite side didn''t tell her not to do it, Shen Xifei bit her head and walked to the bedside of the patient. First take out the stethoscope and listen to the heart and lungs of the pregnant woman. Now the condition of the pregnant woman has improved, she is conscious, the oropharyngeal airway is pulled out, and she is breathing oxygen. It should be effective after some first aid treatment aftering here.


    "Where do you feel ufortable?" Shen Xifei asked the patient, gentle and amiable, cautious, and the big guy around him was watching.


    "It hurts." Xu Xing groaned.


    "Does your stomach hurt?" Shen Xifei''s eyes fell on the patient''s slightly bulging belly, and she felt her scalp numb. How to do palpation for abdominal pain in pregnant women with appendicitis? The impression is that I have encountered it and I have not encountered it. Probably never encountered it. Because of appendicitis, seeing a doctor in general surgery is not performed in their obstetrics and gynecology department. So, it was so sudden that she couldn''t remember the relevant knowledge points in an instant.


    No way, I took out a soft ruler from my pocket, helped the pregnant woman measure the pce height and abdominal circumference, and wrote down the numbers, which were considered to be within the normal range. Using a stethoscope, try to listen for fetal heart sounds to the left and right below the patient''s navel. Ask the patient again, there are no symptoms such as lower body bleeding for the time being.


    After doing the routine examinations for pregnant women in the obstetrics department, Shen Xifei wiped the sweat on her forehead with the back of her hand unconsciously. I saw Sun Yubo next to them and they were looking at her.


    The most terrifying thing was that Tan Kelin, who was most afraid of her, looked back and gave her that look.


    Tan Kelin''s cold eyes under his long eyebrows seemed to cut a scalpel into her hand at this moment.


    What are you doing? What did she do wrong in front of this horrible man?


    Shen Xifei was so frightened that she directly retracted her hands.


    waste time.


    Does this person not know that he is wasting precious time?


    Doesn''t it mean that people in obstetrics and gynecology are just as anxious to do things as they are in general education? How is it like this? Sun Yubo thinks that he is the same as everyone else, and he can''t figure it out. After waiting for a long time, this guy didn''t palpate the pregnant woman for abdominal pain?


    Tan Kelin wanted to chop off this person''s hand, and he wanted to chop it too, because this person just didn''t know what he was doing, and he didn''t even know what to do to examine the patient''s hand. He could call a doctor.


    The patient''s chiefint was abdominal pain. Call your obstetrics department, it is to first check whether the pain is rted to uterine pain. People from general surgery should touch it once, preferably from obstetrics and gynecology. Everyone feels the same touch, and the diagnosis can be basically made. Even if the patient is pushed for a b-ultrasound, the general surgeon here can consider whether or not to perform the operation, and the operation needs to be called back.


    "Does she have uterine pain?" Sun Yubo asked her. Seeing that she didn''t seem to be doing other tests, she immediately asked her about the test results.


    Of course, Shen Xifei couldn''t be sure, so she had to say some data that she had just checked out by the obstetrics department: "The patient''s abdominal circumference is 80.5 cm, and the pregnancy is about 16 weeks, which is within the normal value. The pce height is��"

 Chapter 640: 【640】Medicine can’t talk about face

    Chapter 640 [640] Medicine can''t talk about face


    "She has a stomachache, do you think she has a stomachache and is going to have a miscarriage?" Sun Yubo interrupted her again, at this moment only the most important diagnosis result is needed.


    "This, needs further examination, needs b-ultrasound��"


    "You just tell me, you press to make sure that her pain is uterine pain?" Sun Yubo asked loudly, so that the person in front of him could no longer hear the point of his question.


    Shen Xifei took a breath: I knew it wouldn''te, everyone from Puwai Er was really scary enough.


    Press, where to press? Do 4-step palpation before birth? The problem is that this patient has stomach pain and other problems. She has measured the pce height, but she can''t remember how to judge appendicitis. There are patients who are not fat but thin, so she dare not press them anywhere. Shen Xifei raised her hands awkwardly and stroked the sides of her hair, repeating the old saying: "If you do a B-ultrasound, the result will be very clear, teacher."


    Is this an emergency consultation of the obstetrics and gynecology department? If this is the case, why do they call the obstetrics and gynecology department, just call the B-ultrasound machine for consultation.


    "We can wait for the results of the b-ultrasound toe out, and our obstetrics and gynecology department will see what the results are." Shen Xifei added, feeling that her answer was quite perfect.


    "Do you need an application form for your b-ultrasound? How are you going to write the patient''s clinical symptoms and diagnosis? How are you going to write the purpose of the examination? Are you going to write that her uterus hurts or where?" Sun Yubo gritted his teeth and asked her, thinking that this person was with him His subordinates learned, at this moment he definitely took out the pointer.


    When Shen Xifei heard this question, her eyes turned back to the other party''s face unconsciously.


    Other people immediately understood when they saw her look: the patient is a general surgeon, isn''t it the general surgeon''s job to issue an application? Why do you need her to write?


    "We asked you toe to the emergency consultation, that''s all��!" Sun Yubo felt that his lungs were about to vomit blood, and he touched his heart with all his strength.


    "What nonsense are you talking to her? Hurry up and call her teacher over." Tan Kelin said in a cold voice.


    Sun Yubo thought about it, it was his own fault. I thought that the graduate students from the obstetrics and gynecology department were at least at the same level as Xie. They didn''t have high requirements. They only thought that the obstetrics and gynecology department was more professional in this area. If they could do two palpation tests like Xie, they passed the test. Where do you think that in the end, this guy can''t think of what to do with the relevant inspection. It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember it, you should report it to the people here early, and let them contact you again. At such a time when the patient''s life is at stake, what does a student do to save face? Clinicians do not dare to love face like this.


    Picking up the phone, Sun Yubo contacted the obstetrics and gynecology department again.


    Shen Xifei''s face was white and amiable.


    Li Qi''an, who was standing by the door, discussed with Xie Wanying in a low voice, "Did she do something wrong?"


    Otherwise, how could I be scolded by the teacher. As soon as I heard it, I knew that the teacher was very dissatisfied with the examination this person did to the patient. Especially Tan Kelin''s two sentences directly andpletely denied what this person did.


    "As Mr. Sun said, she needs to first determine whether the patient has a miscarriage or whether it is uterine pain. She did not give the patient relevant tests." Xie Wanying said.


    "How to do this test?" Li Qi''an asked.


    Students don��t know either? Why are you here asking this question in front of the teacher? Xie Wanying winked at ssmate Li: "Teacher, listen, aren''t you afraid of being disciplined?"


    Li Qi''an immediately retracted his head and covered his mouth tightly.


    Shen Xifei was overjoyed when she heard the conversation between the two of them: it turned out that she was not the only one who didn''t remember it, and they, Tan Kelin''s students, didn''t remember it either.

 Chapter 641: 【641】Fighting

    Chapter 641 [641] A rake


    Xie Wanying and two other students standing here must be Tan Kelin''s students. Unexpectedly, this Xie Wanying was actually studying with the terrifying Tan Kelin. I guess he was usually scolded badly. Do you want her to give her a boost and make Xie Wanying scolded even worse?


    Received a call from the second general practitioner, and Dr. Xin from the obstetrics and gynecology department heard the tone of the second general practitioner''sint, and ran over wearing work shoes.


    "Hello, Dr. Sun, Dr. Tan?" Dr. Xin, who was on duty, was just promoted to attending physician, and he was a little terrified when he saw Tan Kelin. Everyone in the hospital knew about Tan Kelin''s bad temper.


    Sun Yubo said to Dr. Xin: "I said on the phone, do you know what''s going on?"


    Dr. Xin turned to look at the students. Specifically, Shen Xifei was definitely not her graduate student. She was not qualified to be a graduate student tutor when she first started attending the attending school.


    The problems reported by other doctors, she can onlymunicate with the graduate tutors of undergraduate students tomorrow.


    After receiving Doctor Xin''s eyes, Shen Xifei felt anxious. If she was sued by other subjects, her mentor was not only unhappy but also embarrassed.


    This is how she will continue to mix as a student in the future.


    Shen Xifei walked over and hurriedly grabbed Dr. Xin''s clothes andined to the other party: "Teacher, when I came, I said that I was a student. I came here to help the teacher see the patient first, and finally, the teacher, you decide. Where am I? Can decide. Their own students, like me, can��t do checks and can��t see anything.��


    Neither can your own students, dare you say me? As it concerns her future, Shen Xifei is wee to go out. What she felt was being treated unfairly. Students who have the ability should learn first and then talk about her, otherwise it will be obvious that they are deliberately making things difficult for their obstetrics and gynecology students.


    Is that so? Hearing Shen Xifei''sint, Dr. Xin frowned, if the people from Puwai Er really did this, there would be a problem.


    This obstetrics and gynecology student is so arrogant, he can''t do his own examination and is nning to beat him up? Sun Yubo heard the other party''s words, put his hands on his hips, and asked his students toe out and answer: "Xie Wanying, you made it clear to her, let her listen carefully."


    After receiving the teacher''s order, Xie Wanying stood up and answered: "I checked her before, and did Bryan''s test and Alder''s test, and roughly determined that the patient was acute appendicitis. And I used the four-step prenatal palpation method to touch it. The fetus feels that there are multiple small limbs, so it is not ruled out that it is a multiple pregnancy. - Teacher, please check again to see if the patient is in this condition? She checked the patient just now, but did not point out these problems. "


    Why does this guy dare to press the patient''s belly? Did she study obstetrics and gynecology? Shen Xifei was extremely surprised and looked at Xie Wanying: Are you telling the truth and telling lies?


    Dr. Xin also wanted to know if this student is telling the truth or telling lies. This student is a general surgery student, maybe he has studied in their obstetrics and gynecology department. She didn''t have the slightest impression of the student''s face.


    Patients at 16 weeks of gestation can of course do abdominal palpation and obstetric palpation examination, which requires the professionalism, patience and meticulousness of the doctor. Dr. Xin walked over and carefully touched the patient''s abdomen. ording to the method Xie Wanying just said, two tests were done on the patient, and the results were obviously positive. Turning her head, she asked Shen Xifei, "Did you just give her an appendicitis test?"


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 642: 【642】Consistent diagnosis

    Chapter 642 [642] Consistent diagnosis


    Shen Xifei''s head dropped.


    Doctor Xin''s gaze at her instantly became very stern: What are you doing? No wonder Puwai Er came toin. You can''t do such a simple inspection test?


    Didn''t she say it? She didn''t remember. And she saw it just now, obviously Xie Wanying didn''t answer her ssmate''s question, she probably wouldn''t do it like her. Why was Xie Wanying able to answer all of a sudden. Shen Xifei''s lowered face bit her mouth.


    Well, appendicitis doesn��t belong to their obstetrics and gynecology department, maybe the students forgot, but what about prenatal palpation? After all, this pregnant woman has a stomachache. You try to feel the pain in the uterus, but what if you dare not report your diagnosis.


    Dr. Xin was speechless at the inexplicable andpletely unconfident silence of the student, so he had to re-palpate the patient himself, confirming that he felt more of the small limbs of the fetus, and said, "Is to consider multiple pregnancy. Does the pregnant woman know that she is carrying twins? It stands to reason that this gestational week should be the first b-ultrasound examination."


    When others heard this, Sun Yubo turned to his students: Xiao Xie, are you self-taught without a teacher? I can already touch the small limbs of the fetus without going to the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    "Mr. Sun, the teacher of our group embryo ss is the director, and took our students to study in the obstetrics and gynecology clinic." Xie Wanying exined the reason.


    There is a group teacher who is different from the director. Originally, there would be no outpatient study courses in histology and embryology. But because a director was a teacher, he directly took the students in their ss to the obstetrics and gynecology clinic for a walk, which helped them understand the embryology course.


    Li Qi''an remembered this. At that time, the teacher said that they could study on the spot, and no one dared to touch the pregnant woman. Only Xie Wanying dared in the ss. Later, the boys in the ss agreed that because she was a girl, she would not have as many scruples as the boys in obstetrics and gynecology, and she would touch the mother if she wanted to.


    Back to the current patient''s problem, the main reason is that the patient is thin and has arge abdominal circumference, which made her a little worried about whether there is a problem with the uterus, so she had to touch it during the examination.


    "So you studied in our outpatient clinic." Dr. Xin appreciated her words very much. As long as you have studied, you can remember to be a good student.


    Seeing her teacherplimenting other students, Shen Xifei regretted it and knew she would notin.


    After consultation, the two doctors made a preliminary diagnosis of the patient. They judged that the patient had no symptoms of miscarriage for the time being, and could send a b-ultrasound examination. After the results came out, as long as there was no perforation of appendicitis, it is the best time to have appendicitis surgery while the patient is in the second trimester. Surgery should be done as soon as possible to avoid further increased risk. The application form for b-ultrasound examination has been issued, and the patient should be pushed for examination immediately.


    The doctor of general surgery talked to the patient''s family.


    The patient''s husband went out to work and was not in the local area, so he can''te back for the time being.


    Auntie Li said: "The day after tomorrow, her husband wille back. Her husband and my husband went to work together."


    "In this case, the patient''s surgical signature can only be signed by you." Sun Yubo pushed the family members to read the informed consent for the operation and exined, "She has to do this operation, do it quickly. Otherwise, if you wait for the perforation, it will be toote. Of course , there will be risks in the operation. In the event of a critical situation, we cannot guarantee whether the fetus can be saved, because the mother''s life is the most important at this stage, and as a doctor, we need to do our best to protect the mother''s health. Therefore, the doctor in the obstetrics and gynecology department will also be on standby.��

 Chapter 643: 【643】Believe in the doctor is the most important

    Chapter 643 [643] Believe that the doctor is the most important


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Aunt Li''s expression changed suddenly, as if lightning struck her head.


    "My grandchildren may not be saved, right?"


    "You know she''s carrying twins?"


    Because the condition of the pregnant woman is not very good, the doctor did not want the pregnant woman toboriously answer some questions, so she asked her family to ask.


    Where did he think that Aunt Li was struck by lightning: "Twins!"


    "Have you not had a maternity examination before?"


    "I did it. I found it at a hospital when I was pregnant."


    It is estimated that the small hospital did not do b-ultrasound carefully or the doctors were inexperienced, and missed the diagnosis of twins.


    "Is there a card for birth inspection?" Dr. Xin, who was standing next to him, asked the patient''s family, "Which hospital was the card established in?"


    "We asked the hospital at the time, and they said that they needed to go to a specialized obstetrics and gynecology hospital to have a baby, and they couldn''t set up a card there. Later��" Auntie Li was at a loss for words. Later, a family like them had to wait and so on. Wait until a hospital is willing to ept pregnant women.


    The capital is already crowded with medical resources, and the line of pregnant women in the specialized obstetrics and gynecology hospital is already full.


    Aunt Li''s fingers touched the tears in the corners of her eyes: "If it wasn''t for Miss Wu��"


    Wu Lixuan went to help their family go through the hospitalization procedures. The hospital deposit was paid by Wu Lixuan, and Aunt Li''s family couldn''t get such arge amount of money all at once. The pregnant woman is not an employee of Wu Lixuan''spany at all, but in this case, of course, those who can help will help if they can, and Wu Lixuan is no exception.


    She was a very kind and kind person when she was young, Xie Wanying heard footsteps and turned back to the door of the doctor''s office.


    ran downstairs and finished the admission procedures for the patient, and Wu Lixuan came up. Following her was Huang Zhilei, the hospital chief tonight, who just came in to see what was going on here so that he could record the shift.


    Xie Wanying wondered if the two met again somewhere.


    Just listening to the walk, Wu Lixuan said, "Thank you, Dr. Huang."


    "You''re wee." Huang Zhilei said, "You havee to our hospital many times, but you don''t know how to go through the admission procedures."


    "I don''t know if I''m here or not."


    "I heard you came here to deliver tea? Who?"


    "You heard what others said, can you not know who I gave it to?"


    "Aren''t you going to send us some?"


    "I want money." Wu Lixuan rified that she was not bribing any doctor.


    "I know asking for money."


    "Didn''t you and that Senior Brother Cao say you like tea during dinner?"


    "Who said we don''t like drinking tea. Brother Cao has a few boxes of tea under the coffee table. There are all kinds of tea. Why do you go to your heart to deliver tea?" Xiao often runs out of his heart to deliver tea. They should havee to their neurosurgery first to deliver tea, because neurosurgery is the best for little sisters.


    Does Brother Cao like drinking tea? Haven''t heard any mention. Wu Lixuan was a little confused. She was looking at Fa Xiao''s expression that night and doing things right.


    "Tomorrow, hurry up and bring a box of tea." Huang Zhilei pointed at her face and said.


    "Got it." Wu Lixuan gave him a look in response.


    Walking to the door of the doctor''s office, Wu Lixuan and Xie Wanying stood together first and asked the situation in a low voice: "What''s the matter, Yingying?"


    "The ultrasound room has called, and the operation can be performed. The family members of the patient are required to sign." Xie Wanying said.

 Chapter 644: 【644】Difficulty in operation

    Chapter 644 [644] Difficulties in Surgery


    The signature pen was given to Aunt Li. Aunt Li trembled: "I really want me to sign it? Can I sign it after my son or my husbandes back? I have no culture and can''t understand a word of what is written on it."


    "It doesn''t matter, what the doctor said on it was what the doctor told you." Wu Lixuan interjected and said to Aunt Li, "You don''t believe them, why did you ask me to bring you here to see a doctor? Without them, your daughter-inw can now Are you all right?"


    is concise and clear, without a single nonsense. All the doctors are listening, this girl is very eloquent.


    "You don''t want the doctor to save your daughter-inw to save your grandchildren? If you don''t sign it, all the people who go back will be gone. I also paid for your family."


    Some words are not said by doctors, others say it works better. After Wu Lixuan said these words, Aunt Li''s hands stopped shaking, and she immediately signed her name on the surgery consent form.


    "Your friend is very interesting." Li Qi''an said to Xie Wanying.


    Xie Wanying nodded: Faxiao came out to work many years earlier than her, and unlike her social activities are limited to the hospital, she has a lot of social experience. As her mother praised, Wu Lixuan handled the incident very safely, which made people 100% assured.


    All preoperative examinations werepleted and the patient was promptly sent to the operating room.


    An anesthesiologist administers anesthesia to the patient.


    Several doctors came to the operating room and discussed it first.


    Is this patient undergoingparoscopic or open surgery? If it is not pregnant, it is definitely possible to doparoscopy in this situation. Pregnant women do not doparoscopy, it should be said that pregnant women are not contraindications forparoscopic surgery. Just need to strictly control the indicators that various operations can do. Before Xie Wanying did note to Puwai II, it was said that she had a case of a pregnant woman. Therefore, the team is now considering performing thisparoscopy on patients.


    "Withparoscopy, the incision is smaller and the patient recovers faster. In the case done half a year ago, the recovery was very fast. Moreover, the risk of uterine exposure and infection can be avoided." Sun Yubo recalled the previous patient and said. Next, he set his sights on the members of the surgical team that could bebined.


    Tan Kelin is here, Mr. Tan must be in charge. Could it be that Sun Yubo wants to help? Because there was no phone to call someone back, Mr. Shi Xu and Senior Brother Liu Chengran were not present. If you hold the mirror hand, only Xiao Xie can get on. Li Qi''an was on standby in the operating room to run errands.


    It is estimated that this is the case. After Sun Yubo pondered this in his heart, he suddenly became nervous. Six months ago, the first assistant was Senior Brother Liu Chengran. He, Sun Yubo, has never been a helper, let alone a helper in this special case.


    Laparoscopic surgery for pregnant women is probably very important. Because we must always help the chief knife to pay attention to the changes of the other two small lives. The co2 pneumoperitoneum used inparoscopy has a certain impact on the fetus, so it is necessary to control the pressure value as low as possible. The purpose of establishing pneumoperitoneum is to increase the operating space for the operation. Now the pressure bes smaller and the operating space bes smaller, which will increase the difficulty of the operation and the risk of touching other organs. Yisuke needs to keep an eye on the main knife at all times to help him separate other organs so that the main knife can operate. The operation time of pregnant women should be shortened even more. In this way, the help of this operation is more important.


    Sun Yubo couldn''t help sweating on his forehead.


    nced at the tension on Sun Yubo''s head, Tan Kelin''s cold eyes did not waver, it could only be said that he had expected it. Therefore, he had already made an abacus in his heart, and issued an instruction: "I will be a helper, and Dr. Sun will be the mirror hand."

 Chapter 645: 【645】When the exam is out

    Chapter 645 [645] When the exam


    What? So who is the chief knife? Is a master sword more powerful than Mr. Taning?


    I''m afraid "yes". I just heard Tan Kelin say in a cold voice without the slightest emotion: "You,e to be the chief surgeon of this operation."


    Tan teacher''s finger fell on Xie Wanying''s face.


    Li Qi''an almost screamed.


    Everyone has already thanked the students in advance that they will definitely be the chief surgeon again before leaving the college. As a college entrance examination item, it cannot be avoided. It''s just that it seems that she has agreed to let her choose the safest thing to do. That being said, there is no way that a perfect patient would actually appear in the clinic to perform insurance surgery on the intern. Clinically, some unexpected events ur. No matter how good the teacher is, it can''t be surprised. If a medical student wants to be a doctor in the future, it is good if they are used to idents and make a deep impression. If they be doctors in the future, they will not have to be afraid of this situation.


    "Yes, teacher." Xie Wanying replied.


    "Go wash your hands." Tan Kelin said, then turned around and went to work as a helper.


    Li Qi''an followed behind ssmate Xie, Xie Wanying was not nervous, he was about to die of nervousness, and said, "Yingying, can you do it? You don''t seem to have doneparoscopy before, right?"


    Two months have passed. Since the first time she did the mirror hand, the teacher gave her a chance to practice on the stage. She has doneparoscopy twice. To be the main knife, never done. But, it doesn''t matter, there are teachers who are afraid of something.


    This operation made her the main surgeon, obviously because it was much more difficult to do a helper than the main surgeon. Teacher Tan would definitely take on the heaviest and most difficult job in the operation. Give the main knife the maximum space for operation, which is conducive to speeding up thepletion of the operation. The shorter the duration of surgery for pregnant women, the better for the fetus and pregnant woman. A three-life operation is much more important than a single life.


    When she went to wash her hands, the teacher re-read the examination report and determined the patient''s surgical area. The most fearful thing aboutparoscopic appendicitis surgery is that the appendix goes behind the uterus. In this case,paroscopy cannot be done. Therefore, it is important to make sure that the appendix is ??not behind the uterus before surgery.


    The surgical position of the pregnant woman on the operating table should be tilted to the left, which is conducive to the blood supply of the centa and the exposure of the surgical area. As a pregnant woman, pneumoperitoneum needle puncture has be extra cautious. Regardless of the size of the puncture needle and the trocar, and the location of the puncture point, it is necessary to avoid injuring the erged uterus. These very important jobs need help. Tan Kelin naturally wanted to check by himself.


    Putting on the surgical gown and entering, Xie Wanying walked to the operating table, and first performed abdominal exploration to find the appendix. It is necessary to seize the time, the surgical instruments in the main knife''s mirror holding hand and the assistant have entered the patient''s abdominal cavity.


    The clock clocked on the wall. The nurses and anesthesiologists were watching, and following Tan Kelin''s instructions, theparoscopic surgery was limited to two hours. Once overtime, to immediately change to open surgery. Because beyond this time limit, the co2 gas may cause irreversible damage to the fetus.


    In such an operation that involves three lives, who can continue to think about whether it is his own exam or not? Therefore, Li''s nagging never stopped in Xie Wanying''s ear and mind just now. Her mind is full of three lives. As for her future medical career, it is not something she is considering now.


    Attention must be fully focused on the surgical instruments operated by one''s own hands. This time, it felt like she and the teacher had switched positions.

 Chapter 646: 【646】Stunned by the teacher

    Chapter 646 [646] Stunned by the teacher


    She has to follow the teacher''s steps.


    After all, teacher ?? has experience in this operation, and has more experience in operation than her eyes and brain. Her brain may be able to judge the positions more urately, but how to operate these positions is her weakness, which requires surgical experience to umte, and is the teacher''s strength. She follows the teacher''s baton to operate without wasting time.


    Tan Kelin knew that the real time to test this student hade.


    Her eyesight and brain are different from ordinary people, can she keep up with the experience rhythm of the old doctor?


    Experience, impossible to calcte, is umted.


    Teacher''s separation forceps quickly separated the tissue in the patient''s abdominal cavity. Xie Wanying watched intently, what is this, what is that. Just like the anorectal seniors who looked at theparoscopy pictures they operated, it was like a cloud. Emergency surgery, without a surgical path map that has been nned many times in the mind, relies on previous experience with this type of surgery.


    She is terrible for this kind of experience map.


    You can only quickly take out all the knowledge you have learned and analyze it.


    That is the uterus. The teacher is guiding her to avoid the uterus first, while checking for signs of infection around the uterus. If the uterus is infected, you need to notify the obstetrics and gynecology department to deal with it. The patient''s uterus now appears to be intact. Next, the patient''s appendix moves up due to pregnancy, and may be squeezed betweenyers of tissue, making it harder to find.


    Tan teacher''s superb and skilled skills appeared in front of her. I used to see Mr. Tan as the main swordsman, and I knew that Mr. Tan was powerful, but it was unclear where he was so powerful. Until now, when I saw Teacher Tan as a helper, I was stunned.


    For this kind of rapid separation, the surgeon needs to have a clear intuitive ability to distinguish and distinguish all the organs and tissues that can be seen in the eyes of the surgeon, so that the forceps can be divided, and the forceps are urate, without bleeding, and will not be inseparable. Like a warrior wielding a big sword to chop at the thorns, all the way is invincible and unimpeded.


    Xie Wanying was only amazed: Mr. Tan''s vast knowledge system and practical experience of thousands of operations were shining like the sun.


    Sun Yubo''s forehead was covered in sweat, he could feel that tonight''s Tan Kelin seemed to be on fire.


    Why this merciless man is so excited in this emergency operation tonight, it''s hard to understand.


    It is said that it is a pregnant woman''s operation, but it is not that she has not done it before, so there is no reason to be excited.


    made it difficult for his mirror-holding hand to keep up with the rhythm, so he could only use all his strength to keep his hand from shaking.


    Atst, the most critical moment of surgery was reached. The exploration of other parts was over, and the hidden appendix was discovered.


    The appendix was red, swollen and pus, but fortunately there was no perforation, and it has not spread to peritonitis, fortunately.


    For the fully exposed appendix, first separate the appendix artery and clip the arterial blood vessels.


    Cut the mesentery of the appendix, cut it to the root, and tie the root of the appendix, no perforation does not need suture.


    Cut off the appendix at a distance of 0.5 cm from the ligature, and put the appendix into the specimen bag.


    Carefully observe the surrounding for bleeding, and clean the abdominal cavity. The teacher''s aspirator is whizzing, and it will not **** the body fluid around the specimen bag cleanly, which can prevent the specimen bag from contaminating other organs and tissues when it is removed from the abdominal cavity.


    After the operation, the anesthesiologists, nurses, ssmate Li, etc. in the operating room watched a vivid picture of the operation and held their breath from the beginning to the end.

 Chapter 647: 【647】Thank you teacher

    Chapter 647 [647] Thank you, teacher


    is really tense and extremely fast.


    The operation time, a total of one hour and ten minutes.


    This time cannot be described in words.


    The patient was released from anesthesia and was sessfully pushed out of the operating room.


    The patient''s family members who were waiting outside couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    Wu Lixuan secretly learned that she was the chief swordsman, and she cried out in her heart that she was so powerful. Please go back and have a snack. When she turned around and looked back, hey, how did she find that Senior Brother Huang''s expression wasn''t pleasant.


    "Aren''t you happy that my friend is the chief knife?" Wu Lixuan asked Huang Zhilei, with a hint of questioning in her tone, "Aren''t you Yingying her senior brother?"


    He must be happy that the little sister is the main swordsman, and he has celebrated for the little sister. But tonight is different. Huang Zhilei sneaked into the operating room to have a look, and caught sight of the little junior sister''s adoring eyes, and told him to curse in his heart: Tan Kelin, who is good at calcting, actually yed this trick when the junior sister was about to leave the department.


    This is to let his younger sister be the main swordsman, and to make his younger sister worship the second major in general surgery. The intention is too obvious. This is to win over his younger sister who may stay in the second general surgery in the future.


    It''s not easy for his talented little junior sister to worship someone, so this Tan Kelin has calcted that this moment hase.


    "I won''t tell you, you don''t understand." Huang Zhilei turned his back angrily. He didn''t want to see Puwai Er again, and left with the record book of the inpatient duty.


    What happened to him? Wu Lixuan didn''t understand because she didn''t study medicine, so she could only look at his back in surprise and shrugged her nose. She wanted to ask him if he had supper. No matter who this person is, first buy the night porridge for Fa Xiaohe and the surgeons, and then bring him a copy when you have time, lest the other party alwaysin that she didn''t send the tea to the nerves.


    After thinking about it, Wu Lixuan went outside the hospital to buy supper for the medical staff.


    Return to the ward after the operation. The teachers went to rest. Before leaving the students, Sun Yubo conveyed the message on behalf of Tan Kelin: "Xiao Xie, congrattions on your passing the exam."


    It''s really tonight''s emergency surgery as her surgery test.


    Tan was so kind to her, she personally helped her in the exams. Although everyone was sweating before the operation, no one felt that she was easily afraid of problems when she was the chief surgeon.


    "Thank you Teacher Sun, thank you Teacher Tan!" Xie Wanying got up and bowed to the teacher to express her most sincere thanks.


    During the two or three months of studying in general surgery, the teachers here did their best to teach her, so that she learned the most valuable basic knowledge of surgery. I can''t express my gratitude, but I can only remember the kindness of the teachers for a lifetime.


    "You haven''t left yet, so don''t wipe your tears." Sun Yubo waved his hand at her, not allowing her to be emotional, because in the end, maybe she, a cold female medical student, did not cry, but his big boy teacher would cry, "Continue to be good tomorrow. Come to work. Go back to sleep after writing the medical record."


    "Yes, Teacher Sun." Xie Wanying watched the teacher leave.


    Sit down and sit in front of theputer in the doctor''s office, ready toplete tonight''s emergency surgery medical records. While typing on the keyboard, Xie Wanying and Li Qi''an, who was sitting next to them, were so immersed in the operation just now that they never came out.


    "Yingying, he is too good." Li Qi''an praised.


    Tan teacher is a cow. Mr. Tan has never done aparoscopy in front of her. To do it tonight is better than pointing the country with a dog-beating stick.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! I can''t stand it anymore. The old man was hospitalized. My readers have long known about my old man. The weather is hot, so the old man can''t stand it anymore and needs to be taken care of. One chapter has been subtracted fromst night, and after that, there will be 6,000 updates every day. The editor asked me to save the manuscript for a big rmendation, but I refused. I can''t do it. Good night dears ~ thank you! !

 Chapter 648: 【648】Everyone is going to be transferred

    Chapter 648 [648] Everyone is going to be transferred


    ying one or two mysterious but absolutely handsome moves in front of the little apprentices below, making the little apprentices wow wow, just like the great gods in the Jianghu circle showing the realm of immortals.


    It is much more difficult to separate and stop the bleeding with the separation forceps than to use the ultrasonic scalpel.


    "Yingying, do you want to consider staying in Puwai II in the future? You can continue your studies with Teacher Tan." Li Qi''an poked her on the shoulder and suggested to her.


    Xie Wanying''s heart was pounding, and it really moved her tonight. She really wanted to stay and continue to learn, including various organs and tissues of the human body, how to distinguish their fragility and stubbornness, how to distinguish how manyyers there are, and how to divide the strength of surgical operations. She felt that Mr. Tan was definitely the most experienced one who could teach her.


    If it wasn''t for her grandfather, at this moment she really wanted to stay in Puwai Er.


    "Brother Huang?" When Li Qi''an raised his head, he was surprised to find Huang Zhilei standing at the door of the office.


    Huang Zhilei''s face was dark, he was holding his sses, biting his teeth, and looking at the younger sister, it was written: It really is the purpose of that **** tonight.


    Seeing that Senior Brother seemed to be angry, Li Qi''an didn''t dare to make a sound, and hid.


    "Senior Brother Huang." Xie Wanying took the text message from Faxiao,forting the unhappy brother, and said, "Li Xuan said she bought supper for everyone, Senior Brother Huang will have supper with uster."


    Huang Zhilei touched his heart and wanted to spit out the words in his heart: Little Junior Sister, have you been seduced by that man like this? What he can do neurosurgery can also do.


    Forget it, when the little junior sisters get to the outside of the nerve, they will find that the outside of the nerve is more awesome than the second of the general. Just like what Senior Brother Cao said, keep calm, all other departments are to pave the way for their neurosurgery, the top of surgery.


    "I''ll go to other departments first." Huang Zhilei said to his junior sister, and went outside to calm down and talk about it.


    Senior brother left, Li Qi''an continued to chat with his ssmates: "Yingying, you are leaving next week. You are going to the liver and galldder. I am leaving a weekter than you, and I have to go to the cardiology department for an internship. What should I do?"


    Li Qi''an is an internal medicine student, and the department of rotation is definitely different from that of surgery students. The key departments for surgical students should be arranged in surgery. Internal medicine students should be arranged in internal medicine.


    "It is said that the cardiology department is also very scary." Li Qi''an''s heart clenched, and he was able to stay in the second general education because of Xie''spany, and then asked him to go to the cardiology department by himself.


    "Dr. Lin is very good in the department of cardiology. Try to see if you can go to the department of cardiology with Dr. Lin." Xie Wanying told her ssmates.


    "How do I remember Zhao Zhaowei said that Dr. Lin took him in the emergency room, and it was the first night that he said he cheated." Li Qi''an''s strict Dr. Lin and Xie''s good Dr. Lin seem to be inconsistent.


    Speaking of ssmates Zhao Zhaowei, they went to surgery, Zhao Zhaowei should go back to school. No result. Zhao Zhaowei didn''t leave and kept calling in the hospital. I heard that after they finished the operation, they ran back to the office to find Xie Wanying and said, "Yingying, can you go to the hepatobiliary surgery with me now?"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Qi''an asked him, looking at his watch, "It''s half past ten in the evening, aren''t the people from the hepatobiliary surgery off work?"


    "That Buddha didn''t get off work. You don''t know how terrifying that Buddha is. Yingying, I heard that you are going with him. When you go, you will know that he is not as easy to talk as he told you, Mr. Haohao. " Zhao Zhaowei said to Xie Wanying with red eyes, as if he was pressed down by the Buddha today and was about to cry.

 Chapter 649: 【649】Children of Doctor Family

    Chapter 649 [649] The child of a family of doctors


    "Brother Tao, they work overtime?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "They often work overtime and hold group meetings in the evening. Of course, because the hepatobiliary surgery is the most famous surgery in our hospital, it is known as the No. 1 extra-hepatobiliary surgery in the country. That Buddha is also a big star of extra-hepato-biliary surgery and the No. 1 star in the country for extra-hepato-biliary surgery. , the team he leads can be said to be the most famous hepatobiliary surgery team in the country, and has done a lot of research, so academic discussions are often needed."


    Have never been outside the liver and galldder, Xie Wanying and Li Qi''an could only be surprised to hear the news revealed by Zhao Zhaowei tonight. Perhaps the hospital had simr propaganda about hepatobiliary surgery, but the actual situation I heard from Zhao Zhaowei was different.


    Propaganda everyone knows that it can be exaggerated, but what the insiders reveal is the truth, and there is really no lie.


    "Is our hospital''s liver and galldder so powerful?" Li Qi''an blinked.


    "Don''t you know!" Zhao Zhaowei red at the two of them.


    "We know your grandfather is in that department, but you rarely tell us about things there."


    "I can''t tell, because I couldn''t get a surgery student myself, and I was very embarrassed at home. The family wanted me to inherit my grandfather''s career. It is extremely difficult for the surgical students left behind in the hepatobiliary surgery of our hospital. Hepatobiliary surgery is all The most talented department in surgery. Because we all know that our hospital''s hepatobiliary surgery is the most powerful, and all the best medical students in the countrye here to study, and those who can stay will definitely be among the first-ss people in the national hepatobiliary surgery circle. Thinking that I have my grandfather to rely on, if I can stay out of the liver and galldder, I don''t need to say more." Zhao Zhaowei exined the reason.


    Xie Wanying and Li Qi''an understandable after hearing this. The family of doctors also wants to build adder for the child, so that the child can go to a higher level as soon as possible. Xie Wanying thought of her cousin Zhou Ruomei. Zhou Ruomei worked hard to train her cousin to be a doctor, which is the same idea as the Zhao family.


    "Should I go with you?" Xie Wanying asked, what did her ssmate ask her to apany him to go outside the galldder at the moment.


    "Didn''t I beg you before? Let you go to him to help me talk. He actually contacted my grandfather and asked my grandfather to go to the department to talk to him tonight." Zhao Zhaowei''s tears were about to fall, "First, I Grandma received a call. She knew that this matter was serious and passed it on to my grandfather. My grandfather was invited to the local hospital for guidance today. After he retired, he was often asked to help. Now I can only rush back at night. , ande to the hospital to see him."


    "Why does he have to be tonight in such a hurry?" Li Qi''an asked.


    "He said he might go on a business trip tomorrow." Zhao Zhaowei said, "I can''t dy this matter. I told my grandma that my health is not a serious problem, if it were a serious problem, I would have copsed. Tell other people in advance that I want my grandfather to go to the hospital to understand the situation and then talk about it."


    Brother Tao is going on a business trip! Xie Wanying remembered the important task assigned to her by Teacher Ren. Now, she had to go out to the gall to talk to Brother Tao tonight.


    "I''ll go with you now." Xie Wanying stood up, thinking that two things should be done quickly.


    "Thank you, Yingying." Zhao Zhaowei grabbed her hand and shook it vigorously, almost kneeling on the ground.


    "Calm down. Brother Tao asked your grandfather toe over, just to care about you, you don''t have to be nervous." Xie Wanying reassured her ssmates.

 Chapter 650: [650] Two men are not as good as one woman

    Chapter 650 [650] Two men are not as good as one woman


    The three went to the hepatobiliary surgery.


    took the elevator to the ninth floor and entered the hepatobiliary surgery ward. The ward was quiet at night, and the patient began to fall asleep. When passing by the nurse station, you can see that some nurses are busy. After greeting the nurse, I walked to the multimedia conference room behind the ward.


    Standing at the door of the conference room, the three of them were a little nervous.


    "You knock on the door." Li Qi''an said to Zhao Zhaowei.


    Zhao Zhaowei was afraid, he touched his face with the palm of his hand, but he was toote to knock on the door.


    The two ssmates did not dare to knock, Xie Wanying seized the time and raised her hand to knock twice.


    "Come in." Someone inside replied, and carefully identified that it was Doctor He Guangyou''s voice.


    Xie Wanying grabbed the door handle, twisted it open, walked in, and called out in a clear and energetic voice, "Teacher."


    There were seven doctors sitting inside, all of whom were members of Tao Zhijie''s team, some of whom Xie Wanying recognized and some unfamiliar faces. The only exception was Song Xuelin, a native of Beidu who just came to say hello today and thought he had left.


    This Beidu native Xiao Song didn''t leave, just came here to have a meeting with Tao Zhijie and the others? Zhao Zhaowei and Li Qi''an were as surprised as they saw Song Xuelin inside.


    "Are you here to tell me what you want to say this afternoon?" Tao Zhijie, who was sitting in the middle of the crowd, asked Xie Wanying who was standing at the door with a smile.


    Senior Tao opened his mouth straight to the point, pressing one hand on the open meeting notebook and holding a pen in the other, indicating that he was presiding over the meeting. It seems that the three of them are disturbing other people''s work. With this thought in Xie Wanying''s mind, she hurriedly finished so as not to dy the senior brother''s meeting, so she opened her mouth to speak.


    "Come in and talk." He Guangyou waved at her.


    Stand far away, where can I hear clearly what is being said.


    Xie Wanying took a few steps forward, and under the senior''s Yang, walked to the seniors and stopped.


    Li Qi''an and Zhao Zhaowei, who continued to probe their brains at the door, saw that she was called to the other side, and they panicked and fled. As a result, there was no time to turn around, and the senior''s shout came from behind.


    "You two!" Qiu Ruiyun pointed at the backs of the two of them, "Let a girle in, what are you doing by staying at the door?"


    The two boys are actually less courageous than the girls, which really makes the seniors angry.


    Zhao Zhaowei and Li Qi''an, who were about to run, could only turn around slowly, pushing and shoving each other as if they were standing at the door.


    Tao Zhijie turned his face to hide hisughter.


    Seeing him smile, the other doctors don''t have to be restrained, theyugh when they shouldugh, and get angry when they need to.


    "Are youing in or not?" He Guangyou rushed to the two of them with a face.


    It is estimated that he was so scared that his heartbeat was about to run out. Li Qi''an sped his waist as if his **** was set on fire by the words of the senior, and ran into the conference room with a swoosh, standing next to Xie Wanying. Seeing this, Zhao Zhaowei could only follow closely behind, hiding behind Li Qi''an and standing, turning sideways, not daring to face Tao Zhijie and the others with his face.


    Song Xuelin, who was sitting in the back, nced at the two of them, and thenpared to Xie Wanying who was standing in the front with her back straight, recalling the scene she saw in the stairwell at that time. It is really rare that two boys are not as good as one girl.


    Can''t say no, there are female schrs like them in Beidu. It''s just that a female medical student like Xie Wanying is very rare because she studies surgery and performs better than boys.


    I just remember that Beidu, his alma mater, doesn''t seem to have a girl like her.

 Chapter 651: 【651】Want to know her follow-up

    Chapter 651 [651] Want to know her follow-up


    The outstanding female medical students in the northern capital are simr to those of the National Association, and they are basically internal medicine students. Those who have studied surgery are far inferior to boys in the same period in terms of clinical performance, so they are not particrly concerned.


    Surgery has several thresholds for girls. In addition to the mostmon difference in physical strength, the most important courage is that girls are smaller than boys.


    In fact, there is a saying in the industry that canfort girls. The hospital likes to recruit boys because they are physically strong and can be used as animals.


    Song Xuelin wouldn''t think that the level of the National Association boys is only like this because he said that he saw the two National Association boys in front of him. He heard that the two were internal medicine students. Boys studying internal medicine, indicating that the level is poor.


    The surgical boy did not follow Xie Wanying, it is estimated that the surgical student was not convinced and lost to a girl. If you are not convinced, you are not convinced, and your actual performance and ability are another matter. Male surgeons can''t necessarily win over her. After all, a girl like her is really rare, and even he thinks that a rare person is definitely rare.


    Like today, he nned toe to the hepatobiliary surgery first to say hello. He just finished school this week, and is preparing for surgery to pack up his belongings and leave his alma mater. He will officially report to the National Association Hospital next week. There is no need to rush.


    As a result, Tao Zhijie invited him to participate in the panel discussion tonight, he agreed and stayed. It''s not so much that he wanted to get involved in the work of the unit earlier, but it was the incident that happened this afternoon that made him inexplicably want to know her follow-up.


    was waited by him. Not surprisingly, Tao Zhijie asked her about the afternoon: "How is the pregnant woman with acute appendicitis today?"


    "She hadparoscopic surgery." Xie Wanying replied.


    "Dr. Tan made it for her?"


    "Yes." Xie Wanying thought that the answer was correct, it originally belonged to the operation directed by Teacher Tan.


    "Is Dr. Tan the chief surgeon?"


    Senior Brother Tao, why do you even ask this sentence again? Xie Wanying''s eyes shed a stunned look.


    Didn''t hear her answer this question immediately, Tao Zhijie realized the result, saw her smile deepened, wagged the tail of the pen in his hand, and said to her, "Yingying, don''t be too modest."


    "I do not have--"


    "Tell me, who is the chief swordsman."


    Xie Wanying needs to think hard about how to exin this problem: "It was Mr. Tan''s help, but, without Mr. Tan''s words��"


    "Did you get scolded by him during the operation? Was he kicked off? Did you finish the main surgery?" Tao Zhijie hit the key points in every sentence.


    "Yes, I am the chief knife under the guidance of Teacher Tan. I have no modesty." Xie Wanying replied, feeling that her understanding of the word modesty may be different from that of others. Speaking must be truthful. How to be humble. She felt that Teacher Tan was in charge of the entire operation tonight, not her. This conclusion was definitely recognized by everyone in the operating room at that time.


    The seniors who were sitting in front of her allughed when they heard what she said, and their eyes became as deep as Tao Zhijie''s.


    Tao Zhijie turned his head and asked the other doctors in the group with a smile: "What do you think she said?"


    "To be too modest means to be very demanding of yourself." He Guangyou said.


    "She has great vision." Qiu Ruiyun added.


    The other three doctors met Xie Wanying for the first time, and they alsomented after receiving Tao Zhijie''s questioning:


    "Somewhat unrealistic blind pursuit."

 Chapter 652: 【652】Inspiration

    Chapter 652 [652] A clever move


    "It does not meet the program goals of medical student status at this stage."


    "I believe she thought about it a lot, not thinking about doing it overnight, but definitely thinking about how to be like others."


    Look at it, I said, this Buddha and his people are not the so-called good gentlemen at all. Zhao Zhaowei pulled Li Qi''an''s clothes behind him, covered his face and said in his heart.


    Li Qi''an didn''t dare to lift his head up to look at the seniors in front of him. Like Zhao Zhaowei, he was worried about Xie Wanying to death.


    Xie Wanying was the only one who stood there calmly, as if the wind was not moving, listening carefully to the words of the senior, and analyzing it in her mind.


    nced at her calm face, Tao Zhijie turned his head again, and asked Song Xuelin, who was at the back: "You saw her today, what is your opinion?"


    Song Xuelin''s dark brown eyes are like a cat that sees the world. Indifferent brilliance shed in his eyes. He said in a hoarse voice, "She is not humble, she is very ambitious."


    He wanted to understand in his heart that the reason why his alma mater did not have a girl like her standing out from the crowd, as everyone felt, her ambition was different from that of ordinary girls.


    The girls who cane to study medicine have always been soft-hearted and have the idea of ??saving lives and helping the wounded, resulting in a certain degree of personality ws and not cruel enough. How ruthless she is, you can see the tip of the iceberg from her first aid in the afternoon. Squeeze the patient''s mouth and dig the patient''s tongue. Is this something an average female medical student can do? I am afraid that many male medical students are afraid to do it if they are afraid of death, because they are afraid that they will identally break the patient''s mouth and tongue.


    You must know that many clinical female doctors now dare not be so ruthless, digging, digging hard, and digging to the end. No, he has been in the obstetrics and gynecology department, and female doctors don''t dare to do such a thing.


    A doctor who is ruthless enough must have lofty goals and strong ambitions. As for what this ambition is, everyone has their own ideas. He was quite curious as to why she chose to major in medicine. What he could be sure of was that she did not study medicine because of the over-generalized remarks that would easily be knocked down by reality.


    Xie Wanying has heard all the seniors'' words so far. In the seniors'' hearts, her goal seems to be too big to surprise people. But in fact, all she wanted was to save her grandfather''s life with her own hands. What, is her goal too big?


    Maybe, because most doctors may not choose to operate on their loved ones themselves.


    After summing up everyone''s words, Tao Zhijie turned around and said to her gently: "Yingying, I still say that, don''t be humble."


    For some reason, after being pped with hammers by a group of seniors, Xie Wanying wanted tough when she suddenly heard the words of simrfort from Senior Brother Tao. She was reminded of what Teacher Ren had said before to persuade her to ept the reward mobile phone, so that she could talk to Senior Brother Tao about the task, and said, "Senior Brother, someone said the same thing to you, it was to me."


    "Who is it? Is it really the same as what I said?" Tao Zhijie seemed curious.


    "Mr. Ren, he said the same thing as you. Also, Mr. Ren said that the medical school wants to invite you to give a speech at the school."


    After hearing her words, Tao Zhijie leaned back on the back of the chair as if he was about tough.


    The doctors around ?? covered their mouths with their hands one by one, as if they didn''t know whether tough at her for being stupid orughing at her cleverness, mainly because the intention of her remarks was too obvious.

 Chapter 653: 【653】Rejected

    Chapter 653 [653] Rejected


    "I''ve heard of this." Tao Zhijie tried to restrain theughter on his face and said, not wanting to lose his temper in front of his junior sister.


    "Senior brother, is it okay?" Xie Wanying sincerely invited on behalf of the counselor and the medical school.


    "I guess why your teacher Ren didn''t tell me himself, but asked you toe and tell me. Because I said it was nice to talk to you, right?" Tao Zhijie asked her with a smile.


    "Maybe." Xie Wanying could only answer along the other side''s line of thinking, because she didn''t know what Teacher Ren thought.


    "You are going too far as a teacher, entrusting you with such a difficult task without telling you the reason." Tao Zhijie''s smile suddenly faded, and he frowned.


    What does ?? Brother Tao mean? Xie Wanying''s heart thumped, it was like she suspected that Senior Brother Tao was not good at speaking.


    "I want to talk to you, but this is not your business." Tao Zhijie''s smiling eyes seemed to see through her thoughts at a nce.


    "Say that." Xie Wanying asked carefully, "Do you have any concerns about going to the medical school to teach?"


    "You can ask your teacher, let him ask the medical school, who are the clinical teachers invited for this lecture. It is estimated that it is not consistent with the list he thought. He did this task for the first time, and he didn''t quite understand it. "


    Xie Wanying thought for a while and realized that it was like saying that what she and Teacher Ren had thought about inviting Senior Brother Cao to give a lecture was nonsense and impossible. Medical schools don''t expect these tech giants to give lectures. The reason is very simple, what do you say? Faced with medical students, it is tooplicated for anyone to understand. Talking with ducks and chickens is a waste of effort. If you want a technical expert to teach general knowledge to medical students, just one clinical teacher is enough. They are tech giants, not the kind of doctors who want to be famous and famous. Therefore, medical schools can only invite doctors who want to raise their profile to give lectures.


    There are doctors like this, and the department leaders know best and can arrange them. As for the big technical experts, time is precious, and it is impossible to do such a waste of time.


    Things that seem very simple actually require deep thinking. Xie Wanying felt that she needed to be good at knocking her head.


    "Do you have anything else to tell me?" Tao Zhijie asked.


    Senior brother has sharp eyes, and he has already seen the signs. The ssmate urged behind, Xie Wanying puffed up and said, "Senior Brother Tao, my ssmate��"


    "He''s here and has been hiding behind." Tao Zhijie''s smile faded, looking at Zhao Zhaowei who was bending over to hide.


    was caught by his gaze, Zhao Zhaowei was about to tremble.


    Xie Wanying saw that her brother''s expression seemed to disagree with her, so she listened carefully to what her brother said.


    "Yingying, I know you''re very busy tonight. Maybe you''re thinking about that surgery. Now you should think about it again, treat him as a patient, not a ssmate, and think about it clearly." Tao Zhijie was gentle to the younger sister. said verbatim.


    Senior Tao''s tone of voice is really that of a good teacher. He won''t yell at people directly, but only teach earnestly. It''s just that the pressure on students is not necessarily lighter than that of strict teachers.


    After listening, Xie Wanying felt that her brother seemed to have misunderstood her. It is impossible for her to do indiscriminately what her ssmates say after being begged for help by her ssmates. When a ssmate is sick, she is not responsible for treating her ssmates, nor can she lose the rational judgment of a medical student. She came to discuss with her senior brother what to do with her ssmate''s illness, and she wanted to contribute.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 654: 【654】One of the best Xie classmates

    Chapter 654 [654] Xie ssmate with a rib


    Answering the question of the senior brother first, Xie Wanying said: "I saw him with jaundice symptoms once in the afternoon. Although we were intern in the same department before, our two different groups did not meet often, so I don''t know when he started to have jaundice. He can''t remember it himself. I saw him again tonight and felt that the jaundice on his body didn''t get worse quickly. I personally thought it might be the jaundice caused by bile duct stones inside and outside the liver. Because he lost weight, he might be aggressive when he couldn''t lose weight. I asked him if he had ate-night snack when he was hungry. He said no. I suspect that he already had stones, and he controlled his diet until he didn��t eat a good breakfast in the morning, which made it aggravated.��


    So even if you want to lose weight, you have to eat breakfast well.


    "Mmmm." After Tao Zhijie heard her words, he turned his head and asked Song Xuelin, who was sitting at the back, "Xiao Song, do you think so too?"


    "My thoughts don''t agree with hers. I suspect that he has a liver abscess. His jaundice seems to be mild, but his weak condition is definitely not a matter of one or two days." Song Xuelin said.


    A group of doctors discuss their two different analyses.


    "It seems to make sense, let''s do a b-ultrasound."


    "If the b-ultrasound shows a liver abscess, Xiao Song''s diagnosis must be more urate. If it shows that there are stones in the bile duct, the reason she said is correct."


    "Anyway, hospitalization is definitely required."


    Zhao Zhaowei hurriedly waved his hand to Xie secretly when he heard the words "hospital": "Hurry up and ask for this Buddha for me."


    Tao Zhijie saw his small gesture and squinted at Xie Wanying: "Do you think his condition is not serious and does not require hospitalization?"


    "I never said such a thing." Xie Wanying categorically denied, "I suggested that he be hospitalized for examination. If he was hospitalized, the investigation would be moreprehensive. On the other hand, he developed jaundice, indicating that the symptoms were serious and he needed to be hospitalized as soon as possible. "


    This she is absolutely telling the truth. Li Qi''an can testify, and there is another person who can testify.


    "She said that he was hospitalized." Song Xuelin said.


    He Guangyou and the others turned around to look at him: is this Beidu person talking for her?


    is not speaking for anyone, it is the truth. This line was written on Song Xuelin''s face. In the stairwell, he was only interested in this matter and this patient after hearing her words.


    "What are you doing with him and what are you going to say?" Qiu Ruiyun pointed at Xie Wanying and asked, I believe they including Tao Zhijie couldn''t understand the reason for hering. Looking at Zhao Zhaowei''s expression, it is clear that he did not ask toe to the hospital. If Zhao Zhaowei is willing toe to the hospital, what more needs to be said.


    "Senior brother, he said that he would like to have an examination. Brother, can he not tell his condition first? Let him adjust his mood first. For example, if he wants to tell who knows, he must first agree to it." This is Xie Wanying''s understanding of her ssmates asking her to intercede.


    After listening to her words, Zhao Zhaowei was the first to pull out the expression "Mummy": ssmate Xie is too stiff. He probably said that, but how could he just mean it. He doesn''t want to be hospitalized!


    Tao Zhijie''s hand touched his mouth without realizing it, probably trying to cover his smile: I heard others say that this little junior sister has a muscle, he thought about it and didn''t know what was going on, but now he understands.


    In this situation, ssmates cannot be hospitalized. Xie Wanying will definitely not vite the principle, but she can sympathize with the feelings of ssmates.

 Chapter 655: 【655】The grandfather of the classmate is here

    Chapter 655 [655] The grandfather of the ssmate is here


    Now the measures that can help the ssmates to do are: help the ssmates to narrow down the scope of insiders.


    Doctors can do this. Doctors are obliged to protect the privacy of patients about their illnesses. ssmate Zhao was afraid that Senior Brother Tao shouted so loudly that everyone knew about his condition, saying that Senior Brother Tao had informed his family. Although she thinks that Senior Brother Tao will not let the whole world know about it, it is estimated that only the family members of the patients will be notified. Speaking clearly in person can also make students feel at ease.


    Tao Zhijie understood the intention of the little junior sister and smiled: "Don''t worry, we won''t say it, and we won''t tell others about his condition without his own consent. I told his grandfather before because he would definitely look for it himself. His grandfather. As old Zhao''s department colleagues, we need to tell him the specific situation of the patient. "


    No matter what this Buddha says, it��s not credible anyway. Zhao Zhaowei was anxious to grab Xie''s clothes: "Yingying, that''s not what I told you to say."


    "What is it?" Xie Wanying turned around and asked her ssmates with a serious expression on her face, "If there is anything you don''t understand, you can tell Senior Brother Tao face to face. Senior Brother Tao is very good at talking."


    Xie ssmate, you werepletely fooled by this Buddha, right? Zhao Zhaowei wailed in his heart.


    She was a little apprehensive about these three words before, but Senior Brother Gangtao agreed and would not say it without the patient''s consent. It shows that Brother Tao is very talkative.


    Beep beep, someone''s cell phone rang in the venue. He Guangyou picked up the phone, and after listening to the other party''s words, he said to Tao Zhijie, "Elder Zhao has arrived at the hospital. Where are we?"


    "Go pick him up." Tao Zhijie said.


    Zhao Huaming probably panicked when he received the news that his grandson was ill, otherwise he would not have made such a phone call and asked directly to the department to find someone. Qiu Ruiyun received the order to get up and quickly walked outside to pick up someone.


    After a while, an old man with white temples appeared at the door with a briefcase in his hand. His face without reading sses appeared to be bright. It''s just that the expression on his face was a little anxious, his forehead was sweaty, and he wiped the sweat with a handkerchief.


    "Professor Zhao has worked hard." Tao Zhijie led the others up to greet him.


    "It''s not hard. It''s Dr. Tao, you''ve worked hard." After chatting with Keli colleagues, Zhao Huaming, who came in impatiently, walked in front of his grandson, his eyes widened and he asked him, "Tell me what''s going on. You haven''t been home for a long time, you say you are busy in the hospital, what are you busy with? You are so busy!"


    Zhao Zhaowei did not dare to raise his face to look at his grandfather.


    "You raise your head!" Zhao Huaming stomped his shoes and yelled at his grandson.


    "Grandpa, listen to me, I thought I was eating less, running and exercising recently. Maybe I have a cold and my body is weak. They said, I just realized that my skin seems to be a little yellow, and I don''t know what''s going on." Zhao Zhaowei Feeling extremely aggrieved, I choked my throat. If his ssmates didn''t say it, he didn''t notice it at all. When someone said it today, his head is still full of mud.


    "I want others to find out, where have you been studying medicine." Zhao Huaming carefully looked at his grandson''s eyes and skin, trying to figure out the cause of his illness, "It''s a little yellow. Don''t you usually look in the mirror? "


    A medical student is tired like a dog every day, how can he look carefully in the mirror and go out.


    "Don''t the people around you notice that you are abnormal?" Zhao Huaming asked. It stands to reason that his grandson works with the clinical teacher of Puwai No. 2. If the symptoms appear for a long time, it is impossible for the teacher to not notice.

 Chapter 656: 【656】Doctors are also afraid of getting sick

    Chapter 656 [656] Doctors are also afraid of getting sick


    "Yes, Grandpa, it must have been the jaundice that happened today. Otherwise, the teacher would have found out what''s wrong with me." Zhao Zhaowei said to Grandpa, intending to show that his disease is not a big problem.


    "It happened today, it may be an acute illness!" Zhao Huaming yelled at his grandson, but he didn''t think he was serious.


    "Elder Zhao." Tao Zhijie said.


    Hearing his voice, Zhao Huaming stopped yelling at his grandson and sighed: "Doctor Tao."


    "I''m sick, so I can''t dy." Tao Zhijie said.


    "Yes, Doctor Tao, you are right to call me here. Jaundice is not a joke. If it is serious, it will endanger human life." Zhao Huaming nodded.


    "If you agree, we''ll get him a hospital bed now."


    "agree!"


    "Grandpa!" Zhao Zhaowei suddenly lost his temper, "Can''t we finish the examination first to see what''s going on? Why are you in a hurry to be hospitalized?"


    "You are jaundiced, what are you thinking about?" Zhao Huaming stretched out his hands in a hurry, wanting to pat his grandson''s head.


    A few people around him hurriedly grabbed his arm: "Elder Zhao, Mr. Zhao, take a break, turn off the fire, don''t be angry."


    Tao Zhijie said to He Guangyou: "Arrange him to be hospitalized first, and put an extra bed first if there is no hospital bed."


    "Doctor Tao, please give him a b-ultrasound and blood test tonight." Zhao Huaming calmed down and discussed with his colleagues in the department.


    "After the examination, let''s talk about the hospitalization!" At this time, Zhao Zhaowei sat on the chair next to him, and he didn''t move, adopting a strong resistance.


    Xie Wanying suddenly realized what was the reason why Senior Tao misunderstood her in the first ce.


    Speaking of which, she really didn''t know that ssmate Zhao had such a temper. She usually didn''t y with the boys in the ss and went to study. In the eyes of her and other ssmates, ssmate Zhao is a gentle and fat man who never ys a role.


    Now this different ssmate Zhao makes Li Qi''an''s eyes widen.


    It can only be said that Brother Tao understands the other side of Zhao''s potential better than their ssmates.


    Mr. Zhao is the eldest grandson of Mr. Zhao. He used toe to the hospital to y since he was a child. The people in the hospital are already familiar with the character of this child. Tao Zhijie has been in hepatobiliary surgery for several years. He has never seen Zhao Zhaowei as a child, and has heard a lot of people in the department.


    A joke often told by people in the department is that Mr. Zhao''s eldest grandson wanted to be a doctor, but he was afraid of getting an injection when he was a child, and he always resisted there. Among all the children, he resisted the most.


    Not all doctors are not afraid of getting sick, just like not all nurses are not afraid of being injected. Some doctors and nurses see that it''s okay to draw blood from others, and they can faint when they are drawn,monly known as haloemia.


    Zhao Zhaowei doesn''t like to tell his ssmates about his grandfather''s department. Now a group of ssmates understand, it turns out that this guy is afraid that some unknown scandals about him will be spread out.


    "You bastard?" Li Qi''an wanted to poke ssmate Zhao''s head with his fingers, "What did you do to you? Why did you lose your temper? How did you be so strange, didn''t you study medicine? What are you afraid of? ?"


    "I''m not afraid." Zhao Zhaowei pouted.


    "You''re not afraid, why aren''t you hospitalized?"


    "I don''t have anything serious, what kind of hospital is there?"


    "I think you''re running away."


    "I didn''t escape!"


    "Okay, you said you didn''t run away. You are a manly man, say one sentence and one sentence." Li Qi''an pointed to the sky and asked him to swear on the spot.

 Chapter 657: 【657】Public Foreign Teachers know

    Chapter 657 [657] The Second Teacher of Puwai knows


    The ssmates who study medicine are really nice, they never leave, stay with you, stay angry, worry, stay with you all the time.


    Zhao Huaming looked at his two ssmates, thinking that his grandson was studying medicine, but one thing was right: he met a group of friends who were absolutely kind-hearted.


    "Go for a b-ultrasound!" Li Qi''an angrily pulled his ssmates up from the chairs.


    "Go and go, I didn''t say no." Zhao Zhaowei shook his arms and said gruffly, but his eyes were afraid.


    B-ultrasound examination application form has been opened. Zhao Huaming personally apanied his grandson to an emergency b-ultrasound to see the initial diagnosis, so that he could go home with confidence.


    A group of people gathered around Zhao Zhaowei to go to the b-ultrasound room. gone.


    The phone beeps. Xie Wanying picked it up and heard Teacher Sun''s voice.


    "You came here to buy supper. Why are you guys gone?"


    "I''m in the hepatobiliary surgery��" Xie Wanying answered hesitantly.


    "What are you doing in hepatobiliary surgery?"


    Xie Wanying thinks about it, she needs the consent of ssmate Zhao to speak out.


    I didn''t expect that Teacher Sun heard the wind and came to ask her for confirmation, so he directly reprimanded her: "Why don''t you report such a big thing immediately? Xie, you think he is not from our group, so you don''t report it, right?"


    "No, he wanted to say it himself."


    "He said a fart himself." Sun Yubo scolded people without any choice.


    A student in his own department was ill, but he went to another department and was discovered by someone, so I can get it.


    Wu Lixuan, who delivered supper to the doctors and nurses in the office of the Second Doctor of General Studies, was shocked: Didn''t you hear that the doctors are all literati, how could they speak foulnguage?


    Huang Zhilei held up his sses and nced at the angry fellow envoy on the opposite side: There is an outsider looking at you.


    Sun Yubo stopped his voice and stared back at Huang Zhilei: "You didn''t say it earlier?"


    "I heard that Mr. Zhao was called back by Tao Zhijie at night, and I went to the hepatobiliary surgery department to find out what happened. I came to inform you immediately." Huang Zhilei said, admitting that he had fulfilled his obligations as the hospital chief and fellow vigers.


    Brother Huang said that the paper did not cover the fire. Xie Wanying had to put down her phone.


    Soon Teacher Tan called, and Xie Wanying was mentally prepared to be criticized.


    "You found out this afternoon, why didn''t you say anything?"


    "Mr. Tan, I just met��"


    "Just came across that pregnant woman first aid, but you forgot."


    "Yes."


    "Why did you apany him to the hepatobiliary surgery first, instead of calling me and asking how to deal with this."


    Tan teacher is not easy to fool, Xie Wanying admitted: "I want to protect his privacy."


    "Did he tell the teacher himself after he promised you to apany him?"


    "He said, he will report after the results of the inspection. I think so too. This way the report will be clearer."


    "Looks like what Dr. Cao and I said to youst time, you didn''t take it to heart. What did we say to you?"


    Teacher Tan actually knew that Senior Brother Cao also told her that she could not take medicine by herself.


    "See a doctor if you are sick, don''t see a doctor yourself. Is he going to check himself up? Who should prescribe him a checkup?"


    This Xie Wanying has not asked carefully, but she estimates that Zhao Zhaowei will ask her grandfather to open a checklist. After the examination, my grandfather treated the disease, and this matter would not have much impact. Brother Tao informed his grandfather that this may also be what he meant.


    "Can his grandfather treat him?" Tan Kelin raised his voice.


    This - isn''t Professor Zhao an expert in hepatobiliary surgery? Why can''t I treat my grandson?


    "I ask you, he is currently in the hepatobiliary surgery. Is his grandfather going to be the attending doctor for him?"

 Chapter 658: 【658】Cant operate on relatives

    Chapter 658 [658] You can''t operate on your rtives


    Xie Wanying raised her head and saw a group of seniors huddled in the b-ultrasound room to see the test results, and Zhao Huaming was also inside.


    Speaking of which, Mr. Tan seems to be a bit too talkative in this conversation tonight.


    Tan Kelin never speaks more than three sentences in a row.


    "Youe to Doctor Tao!"


    Tan teacher suddenly became aggressive, Xie Wanying hesitantly handed the phone to her brother.


    Tao Zhijie looked at the initial image of the patient''s sick position disyed on the b-ultrasound machine. When he looked back at the mobile phone handed over by the little junior sister, his eyes were stunned: This is it?


    "Mr. Tan asked Senior Brother to answer the phone."


    Tao Zhijie took over the phone: "Doctor Tan."


    "Are you, Professor Zhao Huaming, going to see your grandson yourself?"


    "Impossible!" Tao Zhijie resolutely denied, "This is not a minor illness, how could it be possible for him to show it to his grandson. If he wants to see it, the department and the hospital do not allow it."


    what''s the situation! Xie Wanying was shocked when she heard the conversation between the teacher and the senior brother. Departments and hospitals are not allowed? Why is it not allowed? Thew does not expressly prohibit doctors from treating their rtives and operating knives. It is not ruled out that some hospitals have simr regtions, and I am afraid that they will beined about opening the back door?


    This question involves the future if she wants to operate on her grandfather herself.


    Tao Zhijie also had doubts in his heart: Tan Kelin asked him to answer the phone to ask this instead of asking how the patient''s condition was.


    "His teacher will call the Department of Hepatobiliary Surgeryter to inquire about the situation." Tan Kelin exined that he is not his student, so don''t ask random questions. Asking is tantamount to viting the patient''s privacy. The student made it clear. She thought you told his grandfather to let his grandfather treat him."


    what! ! Tao Zhijie turned his eyes back in surprise andnded on the face of the little junior sister. The young junior sister who has studied well is actually a stubborn one in this kind of thing.


    Xie Wanying received her brother''s scrutiny and kept her mouth shut. Don''t tell your grandfather''s story before you know the situation.


    "Do you think Professor Zhao will see a doctor for his grandson?" Tao Zhijie was going to point at her.


    "Yes."


    "Yingying, let me tell you, it''s impossible. Doctors don''t treat themselves with big and small diseases, and they don''t treat their rtives with serious diseases. This is the unanimous view of everyone in our hospital. Otherwise, serious problems will easily ur. - Listen to me. Do you understand?" Tao Zhijie told her vigorously.


    "I - I understand." Xie Wanying actually didn''t understand, what if this doctor had the confidence to see her rtives, or if only this doctor had the technology to treat her rtives, what would she do then.


    "Is there anything you don''t understand?" Tao Zhijie asked, seeing that she had something to ask.


    "Does it mean that no one you know can see a doctor? In this case, the teacher can''t see the student? The student can''t see the teacher? It''s impossible for colleagues to see each other? Can''t see a doctor for a friend?" Xie Wanying asked A series of questions. It waspletely impossible for her to think about it. Before her rebirth, she worked in the hospital, and most of the times she saw colleagues were treating their colleagues. She herself is.


    "Yingying, friends are friends, teachers are teachers, students are students, colleagues are colleagues, and rtives are rtives. If they were all the same, there would be no distinction. It is impossible to write people who are not rted by blood in your household registration book. So rtives It refers to the immediate family members, and it is impossible to refer to the eighteenth generation of the ancestors in general. If you do not treat your rtives with serious illnesses, it refers to serious illnesses that require major surgery and are rted to life and death.��

 Chapter 659: 【659】She doesnt do whoever does it

    Chapter 659 [659] Who does she not do


    "Because I am a surgeon, and your teacher Tan is also a surgeon, and you know this best. Your ssmate''s current illness is a disease that may require surgery." Tao Zhijie exined it to her in detail, lest she misunderstand anything again. He felt that the little junior sister really got to the bottom of this question, and he could even get to the bottom of this kind of question, which made himpletely astonished.


    The people around ?? were just as curious: why did this question suddenly pop up?


    Few medical students would ask the teacher this question in person. There may be such questions, but they are generally thought about in their own minds. Not an academic question. Even if there is a question, she will not ask again and again like Xie Wanying.


    Why does an excellent student like her fight with the teacher for such a question? It''s puzzling.


    "Anyway, don''t think too much." Tao Zhijie patted the little sister''s shoulder with the palm of his hand, and came to a conclusion that could not be refuted.


    Xie Wanying did not expect that the teacher of the National Association would have such a view, and her mind fell into contemtion.


    When ?? turned his head, Tao Zhijie found Song Xuelin listening beside him.


    Is this northern genius just as curious about this question?


    Tao Zhijie thought about it and invited Song Xuelin to say, "You just graduated. If you talk to her, maybe she can understand it better."


    Compared with the non-academic question of the teacher, the words of the medical students may be more easily heard by the medical students if they have a sense of resonance.


    Want Song Xuelin tofort someone? Wrong. This genius in the northern capital, a rather indifferent person, with dark brown eyes like a cat squatting beside him quietly observing everything, the words he said were like the first time Zhao Zhaowei heard him speak: like a printer, objective and cruel.


    As if, other people don''t know him very well. As a result, Tao Zhijie asked him to speak softly. His thin lips thumped, and he spit out this sentence: "She definitely has never seen a patient who died on the operating table."


    "Xiao Song''s words����" A group of seniors didn''t know whether to cry orugh at Song Xuelin''s words. There is no element of absolutefort in these words, and there is some preparation to brutally attack the rookie. A rookie is a rookie, no matter how good your academic performance is, you will not understand that feeling if you have not experienced it.


    I also know that Xie Wanying has never seen a dead person on the operating table, because it is too difficult to see.


    Now the mortality rate of patients in the operating room is extremely low. In a good hospital, very few patients die in the operating room in a year. It is even more impossible for a top 3A hospital like the National Association to die casually on the operating table. The mortality rate in the operating room is incredibly lowpared to the often fatalities in the ward and emergency room.


    In fact, there is a reason. It is definitely not only because of the advanced surgical medicine, but also because the strict screening of surgical patients has yed a decisive role. Including restrictions on which patients certain surgeons operate on, as Tao Zhijie just said, the internal regtions are all in effect.


    The death of a patient in the operating room will not only cause medical disputes, but the most feared is the butterfly effect. We must not let those patients who can be treated by surgery be afraid to note for surgery, so the mortality rate must not be increased. At the same time, the death of the patient on the operating table will reduce the self-confidence of the surgeon. If you want to stab the closest person to death, how hard the blow to the surgeon is, it will ruin your life.


    Xie Wanying''s heart was heavy: like her grandfather''s illness, except for the episode before her death, there was no indication for surgery, and no doctor would perform surgery. Want to know that the teacher will not help do the same. Waiting for an emergency to perform surgery is too risky to save. If she doesn''t operate on her grandfather, who will operate on her grandfather?


    The patient''s b-ultrasound examination result sheet has been printed out.


    Zhao Huaming looked at his grandson''s inspection report and sighed, "There is an abscess."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 660: 【660】Different stones

    Chapter 660 [660] Different stones


    is equivalent to saying that Song Xuelin''s spection was correct, it was a liver abscess.


    "There are intrahepatic and extrahepatic bile duct stones, and the abscess cannot be ruled out to be caused by stones." He Guangyou carefully analyzed the details in the report and said, "These stones do not seem to berge for the time being, and the pain may not be obvious because they may notpletely block the duct."


    Xie Wanying''s spected cause is also correct.


    As for how serious the patient''s condition is now, it is so severe that surgery is not needed.


    Zhao Huaming handed his grandson''s report to Tao Zhijie: "Doctor Tao,e and help him."


    "Okay, the inpatient beds are arranged, let''s live in tonight. Antibiotics will be given first." Tao Zhijie said.


    "If you have a stone, take some medicine to remove the stone." Zhao Zhaowei, who was lying on the examination bed, heard their conversation and said.


    "Who told you that you can take expelling stones? You are not urinary stones!" Zhao Huaming wanted to p his grandson''s head twice.


    Zhao Zhaowei seemed to remember this, but he suddenly learned that he was ill, maybe his mind was a little confused for a while.


    The physiological structure of each organ of a person is different, resulting in stones with the same disease name, and the treatment methods arepletely different. Like urinary stones, you can drink plenty of water to pass the stones. It is basically impossible for liver and gallstones to be excreted by eating and drinking. It is only possible to control the infection, perform surgery to remove stones, and even need to remove the galldder and part of the liver. It is very serious to this point.


    The current situation is rtively optimistic. The abscesses are notrge, but small abscesses. You can try the anti-infection effect and finally decide whether to operate.


    The ssmate was hospitalized, Xie Wanying and Li Qi''an were going back to Puwai II. At this time, the monitor Yue Wentong rushed over from the school dormitory.


    "Why didn''t you report it!" Yue Wentong roared when he saw the two of them.


    Li Qi''an touched his forehead and lowered his face.


    Xie Wanying wanted to exin, but after thinking about it, it was understandable for the monitor to be angry.


    "The counselor is at home, it will take time to get back." Yue Wentong red at the two of them in anger, "When did you say he had jaundice?"


    "It should be today." Li Qi''an said, "I didn''t notice when I was with him before. Maybe he got sicker today and was exposed."


    Yue Wentong rubbed the back of his hand on his forehead a few times. When he looked up, he suddenly saw Song Xuelin standing among the seniors, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Squad leader, do you know who he is?" Li Qi''an noticed the squad leader''s expression and asked in a low voice, "He said he came from Beidu and wanted toe to our hospital for training, and he didn''t know which department he would stay in our hospital."


    Generally speaking, medical graduates hired by the hospital have already decided which department to work in when they enter the hospital. It''s just that there are always exceptions. This kind of exception is equivalent to special treatment, which means that this person is reused by the hospital.


    The reason why Yue Wentong was a little nervous was that he heard that this person is very powerful, and his talent isparable to that of the female student in his ss, Xie Wanying. The hospital has not yet decided which department to send this person to, and may make a decision halfway through or after the training.


    A medical student like this is very likely, like Senior Brother Cao, to be transferred to the neurosurgery department he most wants to go to. It is said that Senior Brother Cao met with this man today and questioned him. Brother Cao never paid attention to him.


    "You go back to the department first." Yue Wentong said to the two ssmates, and went to visit Zhao Zhaowei by himself.


    Back to Puwai 2, I wanted to leave when I was young. Xie Wanying sent her friend to the door of the hospital.


    Wu Lixuan gave her the things: "I have to send it to you a long time ago, and my godmother asked me to bring it."

 Chapter 661: 【661】Care at home

    Chapter 661 [661] Care about the family


    is the sausage made by my mother. Xie Wanying was overjoyed and thought about making a phone call to her mother.


    Today''s event made her think about her grandfather''s illness.


    It was half past eleven at night, and Sun Rongfang was still awake. She received a call from her daughter and asked happily, "Did you get the things that Li Xuan brought?"


    "I got it. Mom, what was the result of the test that Grandpa went to the hospital for?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "Yes, as you said, I remember that every year I will take your grandfather to the hospital for an electrocardiogram. I took him to the hospitalst week. It was just done this year. The doctor said it was fine. My aunt''s hospital had this machine, and I took him to do it. He thought it was too expensive and said it was troublesome. When I said what you called it, he obeyed and did it. The doctor said it was no big deal."


    As expected, my grandfather''s illness could not be detected by a machine. Xie Wanying frowned.


    "Mom, find a time to send me the report of Grandpa''s detailed examination results."


    "I know, you said that the inspection report will be sent to you after thepletion of the inspection, and it has been arranged to send it to you tomorrow." Sun Rongfang said, not forgetting to tell her daughter, "You take good care of yourself. Your grandfather said, said When the doctor is very busy and tired, it is important that you take care of yourself. Because we are not with you, what if you get sick, no one will take care of you."


    "Mom, don''t be afraid, the teachers and ssmates here are very good."


    "It''s not a family member after all, do you understand?" Sun Rongfang sighed, afraid that her daughter would be too naive sometimes. No matter how good the ssmates and teachers are, how can theypare to their close rtives. Simplest truth. Who will take care of you when you are sick, only rtives are willing to give up everything to take care of you. The ssmates and teachers have their own families and jobs, and it is impossible for them to stay by the hospital bed.


    "Mom, I''m in good health. I exercise every day, so I won''t get sick. You and my grandfather should pay attention to your body. You guys are getting old." Xie Wanying said.


    "Your brother has a word with you." Sun Rongfang saw her younger son running out of the room and gave her son the microphone.


    Xie Youtian is now in junior high school. Since my sister won the first prize in the exam, the surrounding rtives, friends, teachers and ssmates have different attitudes towards him. One by one said that he would be as talented as his sister to win the champion in the future. You can no longer bezy, you can only study hard and make progress every day.


    "Sister, I took the second mid-term examst time." Xie Tianyou took the initiative to report the results to her sister.


    "You study hard." Xie Wanying said to her brother. I hope her change of fate can also make her younger brother more promising, not like she did not get into high school before she was reborn.


    "Mom said, let me be a doctor, awyer, or a boss in the future. I think��" Xie Youtian thought about it and asked his sister, "Sister, what do you think I should be?"


    Xie Wanying didn''t know about this question, so she could only say to her brother: "It mainly depends on what profession you like."


    "I want to be a pilot."


    "Pilot? Whimsical." Sun Rongfang poked her little son''s forehead a few times with her finger, "You said you wanted to be the Monkey King when you were a child. I asked if you grew up?"


    Theughter from the distant home made Xie Wanying''s eyebrows slowly stretch.


    *


    The student was hospitalized in the Department of Hepatobiliary Surgery and was not discharged after a week. Xie Wanying��s internship in the Second Department of General Surgery ended first. When I left, I had to say goodbye to all the teachers of Puwai No. 2. My heart was full of reluctance.


    Teacher Xiao Sun raised her eyebrows at her: "Do you think you won''t be able to see us if you leave here? Let me tell you, there may be more opportunities to meet in the future."

 Chapter 662: 【662】Farewell to the teachers

    Chapter 662 [662] Farewell to the teachers


    "Yes, teacher." The sad face turned into a smile, Xie Wanying thought about it too. In the same hospital, you can run into it up and down the stairs. Not to mention, the two departments of hepatobiliary surgery and general surgery that she is going to have a lot of intersections, and there are often consultations with each other.


    "If you don''t understand anything, you can call and ask." Liu Chengran told her gently and kindly.


    Mr. Liu is really nice. If you are not in this department, you can continue to ask questions about your studies. Xie Wanying nodded sharply.


    Mr. Shi Xu smiled, and he stopped talking. It seems that there is no need to say. It is the pride of the teachers that such a top student can graduate from their second general education. When she goes somewhere to be a good one, everyone knows that it is the surgical foundation for their general surgery.


    Xie Wanying walked up to Teacher Tan and summoned her courage: "Thank you, Teacher Tan!" After she finished speaking, she wanted to bow.


    A notebook was stretched out and knocked directly on her lowered head. Xie Wanying raised her eyes and saw the notebook stretched out in front of her: it was the notebook confiscated by Teacher Tan.


    Teacher Tan finally returned it to her.


    I heard that Teacher Tan had marked her notes. She had been waiting for this moment for a long time and could not wait to open the notebook.


    "Go back and see." Tan Kelin threw her four cool words.


    Xie Wanying had to put away the notebook first.


    Finally, I would like to pay tribute to all teachers and say goodbye to Puwai II.


    Back to the dormitory in the evening, the two senior sisters congratted her on her sessful graduation from the first department, bought hot pot ingredients and secretly celebrated in the dormitory.


    "Tomorrow you will go out of your way." He Xiangyu put her hand on the shoulders of the younger sister, "I want to tell you good news."


    "What news?" Hearing it was good news, Xie Wanying''s eyes glowed with anticipation.


    "The sixth department is going to be cancelled. It is said that Senior Sister Yu is going to be transferred to icu. Before she goes to icu, she will go to study in hepatobiliary surgery, specializing in artificial liver. Then you will be in charge of artificial liver at icu. Maybe you two will be there. Hepatobiliary surgery met."


    "I heard that Senior Sister Yu is very nice." Xie Wanying remembered what Senior Sister Jiang Mingzhu said.


    "Yes, she''s a very nice person. If you need help in hepatobiliary surgery, go to her. At least it won''t be like there is no one to help you in the second general."


    Xie Wanying was not worried about going to practice outside the liver and galldder, because Brother Tao was very talkative. Besides, even if she encounters setbacks like going to Puwai II, she doesn''t need to be afraid. No matter how difficult it is, she will stille through.


    "It''s a pity for the internal six department." He Xiangyu took pity on Senior Sister Yu, "Senior Yu wanted to do a great job in the internal six department but didn''t do it. I can only say that the people in the hepatobiliary surgery department of our hospital are really��"


    "No way, surgery has always made more money than internal medicine and is more popr." Liu Jingyun interjected, "You see that there are a lot of surgeries in internal medicine now."


    "Yes, the cardiology department is the most active. It is said that people outside the heart and heart are getting angry. Therefore, people outside the liver and galldder said that the mistakes of the cardiothoracic surgery must not be repeated, and the inner six should be blocked. The people of the liver and galldder surgery seeded. Brother Tao has contributed greatly."


    Why are you talking about Brother Tao? What did Brother Tao do? Xie Wanying gave Senior Sister Xiang a questioning look.


    Some people say that the little sister was fooled by Tao Zhijie. He Xiangyu received the eyes of the younger sister and found that it was indeed the case, and said, "I hope that Sister Yu will not be made difficult in the hepatobiliary surgery this time."


    Sister can be made difficult?


    "Did you forget what Sister Jiang said before? Competition between departments should never be imagined with kindness."


    Arge part of the ie of medical staffes from the bonus generated by the department''s business, so the job must not be robbed.

 Chapter 663: 【663】Invited by Brother Cao

    Chapter 663 [663] Invited by Brother Cao


    On Monday, the first day she came to Hepatobiliary Surgery, she reported that Xie Wanying came to the inpatient department early in the morning, ready to climb the ninth floor. It is not easy to climb stairs in the hot summer season, and you will sweat. Crawling and crawling, I saw a familiar back with a briefcase in front of me.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Cao Yong, who was standing on the steps, turned around and saw that her handsome smile turned into a flying wave.


    "Senior Brother Cao, are you so early?" Xie Wanying thought that the seniors should not have arrived at the hospital during this time.


    Waiting for her toe up, Cao Yong looked at the bag she was carrying: "What is it?"


    "Bring it for Zhao Zhaowei. I heard Li Qi''an say that he was bored in the hospital, so I brought him a few books to read." Xie Wanying said.


    Zhao Huaming''s grandson has been hospitalized for a week, and everyone in the hospital knows about it. What Cao Yong did not expect was that the patient seemed to have no news of being discharged from the hospital.


    What is the condition of Zhao ssmates, the doctor did not tell them to these ssmates. Brother Tao kept his promise to keep the patient''s condition a secret, and Xie Wanying and her ssmates could notin about it.


    "Have you seen him?" Cao Yong walked with her. Neurosurgery and hepatobiliary surgery were on the same floor face to face. You could take the opportunity to apany her to visit the patient.


    "I want to see him. But he was in a bad mood when he was just hospitalized, so we didn''t let us see him." Xie Wanying said, "I''m going to practice in hepatobiliary surgery starting today. So I brought him a book."


    "Ok, I know."


    "Does my brother know that I''m going outside the liver and galldder?"


    How could he not know about her. Cao Yong smiled softly, looked down at the little sister''s unopened tendon, and said, "I saidst time that you cane to my house to find books. Would you like toe to my house for a meal with your brother Huang?"


    Yes, I once said that I would go to Brother Cao''s study to find books to read. And the book she borrowed has not been returned. Xie Wanying remembered this and said, "Brother Cao, I''m studying the German books you borrowed from me."


    "Are the songs on the tape good?"


    There is also Senior Brother Cao''s tape, remembering it, Xie Wanying replied, "It sounds good."


    "You rarely listen, do you?"


    Senior Brother Cao seems to have be a roundworm in her mind, and she can guess. Xie Wanying''s face showed a trace of embarrassment: "Senior brother, I should return the tape to you first. I don''t have time to listen."


    "It''s okay, you listen slowly. I also rarely listen to songs."


    "Senior brother is very busy, isn''t it?"


    "I''m not busy without you."


    Xie Wanying suddenly didn''t know how to take it down. Brother Cao''s speech was too artistic, which made her mind a little bit overwhelmed. Why did the senior brother be busy without her. It''s as if she''s the busy man and the celebrity.


    "So, it''s not easy for you toe to my house to be a guest."


    Hearing Senior Brother''s sigh, Xie Wanying immediately replied, "Senior Brother, it''s ok this weekend."


    "When the timees, the two of you will help me clean the study, and I will invite the two of you to dinner. Is this arrangement ok?" Cao Yong asked her gentlemanly for her opinion.


    Xie Wanying nodded.


    The two walked into the hepatobiliary surgery side by side.


    Entering the ward, I heard the nurses chattering excitedly in the nurse station: "The bonus has been issued. Has the money in your silver card arrived?"


    "I immediately went to the bank to check yesterday, and it was the transfer from the hospital. The bonus I received this month is very high."


    When ites to money, everyone is about to cry. After a month of hard work, you will be rewarded, which makes people happier than anything else.


    "In our hospital, there are not many departments with higher bonuses than our hepatobiliary surgery, right?"

 Chapter 664: [664] Which subject is poor and tired

    Chapter 664 [664] Which subject is poor and tired


    Medical staff, like other professions, have to eat. The money is just right, don''t be shy. Therefore, in addition to the academic business that medical graduates want to go to, everyone''s focus is on how much ie each department allocates to its own staff.


    The simplest example, such as neurology, is said to have little money and low efficiency, and has been kicked out of the department goal in their hearts by many internal medicine students. While hospitals are picking medical students, medical students are also picking hospitals.


    "Everyone said that our ninth floor is the most powerful, and it is the two departments with the most money in the whole hospital."


    Neurosurgery and hepatobiliary surgery are the richest, Xie Wanying couldn''t help but follow the public and came up with a small money calctor.


    "Which subject is the most tiring andcking money, guess what?"


    A group of nurses and sisters were chatting about money and they werepletely unaware that someone wasing.


    Xie Wanying was also a little curious and pricked up her ears to listen.


    "Emergency room, I know they are exhausted in the emergency room and have not seen much money. My ssmate is in the emergency room, and she oftenins to me that she is tired and has no money."


    "The emergency department is okay. I have always heard that the ie of the emergency department is at the middle level."


    "Neurosurgery is rtively cheap, but they are not tired, and there is no particrly heavy work. Really serious patients are either transferred to neurosurgery or transferred to ICU."


    "Surgery is generally not less expensive."


    "Isn''t pediatric surgery very cheap?"


    "There are few patients in pediatric surgery, where can the moneye from."


    "We work hard for every penny. You said that you are tired and have no money. I really can''t think of which department it is."


    "So you can''t guess, it''s cardiothoracic surgery."


    Xie Wanying was surprised: What, cardiothoracic surgery is poor and tired?


    "You said that, so does the cardiology department. The patient is very serious and urgent, like a heart attack. But I heard that the bonus is not as high as the top five."


    "The stent is much more troublesome than the endoscope of the inner five."


    "What''s going on in cardiothoracic surgery? Isn''t there a lot of patients in their department?"


    "They have been told by their own people that they have been detained for equipment money. I don''t know how long it will be deducted."


    The cardiothoracic surgery department has developed a special area for the heart in recent years, introduced equipment, and spent a lot of money on the hospital''s advance. The money will be gradually deducted from the department bonus in batches.


    "We are lucky, one is that the equipment doesn''t cost as much as they cost, and the other is that we bought it early."


    "At that time, Dr. Tao said that he must buy it first. It seems that there were still people in the department who objected. Later, it was confirmed that he was right. Now, the bonus ising."


    "Is Dr. Tao here?"


    "Here, in the office, he just came back from a business tripst week, and he came very early."


    said that Cao Cao and Cao Cao would arrive. Tao Zhijie walked out of the door of the doctor''s office. A group of nurses spotted himing out, and then turned to see two people standing beside the nurse''s station.


    Xie Wanying shouted in her heart, "Oops, just listening to Xiao Qian Qian, I was fascinated by it and inadvertently made Senior Brother Cao stand and listen.


    "Doctor Cao!" The nurses in the hepatobiliary surgery realized that it was Cao Yong and took a breath.


    The nurse here is afraid of Senior Brother Cao? Xie Wanying was a little surprised by the scene in front of her. It is understandable that Mr. Tan, who said that nurses and sisters are afraid of bad temper, but the gentleman Cao has always been widely praised.


    "Did you two meet on the road?" Tao Zhijie put his hands in the pockets of his white coat and looked at them both with a smile.


    "Yes, I met him on the stairs. Brother Cao said he wanted toe and see my ssmate." Xie Wanying answered her brother''s question quickly.

 Chapter 665: 【665】Four people go to see the patient together

    Chapter 665 [665] Four people go to see the patient together


    Little Junior Sister is so honest. The smile in Tao Zhijie''s eyes remained undiminished, and he said to her, "You areing to practice on your first day, so go change your clothes first. The dressing room is over there."


    A nurse sister came out on her own initiative, took her to the women''s locker room, and thoughtfully found a locker for the intern to store the sundries for her.


    The people outside the liver and galldder are more warm and kind than the two outsiders. Xie Wanying doesn''t have to worry.


    In the corridor, after the sound of a string of leather shoes, a young literary and artistic youth with a brown briefcase with a diagonal back appeared like a guitar ying music. Taking a closer look, it turned out to be Song Xuelin, a talented schr in the Northern Capital.


    Delicate and handsome face, a little indifferent dark brown eyes like a pair of mysterious cat eyes, super attractive to girls.


    The nurses looked at each other, feeling that this neer would be a heartthrob again, and the girls would scream for it.


    Song Xuelin stood there, saw Tao Zhijie, Cao Yong, and Xie Wanying, who came out of the white coat, and wondered in her beautiful brown eyes: Why did these people bump into each other again?


    It''s very early now. Big bosses like Tao Zhijie and Cao Yong came to the hospital so early? And why did Cao Yonge to hepatobiliary surgery?


    The strangest thing was that female medical student, who had only met once, and he even remembered her name as Xie Wanying.


    "Xiao Song came very early, let''s change clothes." Tao Zhijie warmly weed the neers and greeted them cordially.


    "Yes, Teacher Tao." Song Xuelin nodded and walked to the locker room. Then change into work clothes.


    Seeing that the positions of Tao Zhijie and Cao Yong have not changed, it can be seen that the two have not exchanged a word. Now, no matter how stupid people are, they can see that something is wrong.


    Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin met each other''s eyes unconsciously: This?


    "Do you want to see Zhao Zhaowei?" Tao Zhijie asked Xie Wanying.


    "Yes. Brother."


    Cao Yong looked down at the table below, he needed to hurry up, so he walked to ssmate Zhao''s ward with the others.


    Tao Zhijie was at the forefront.


    When ?? came, he could only act with the teacher, and Song Xuelin followed at the end.


    Zhao Zhaowei, as the grandson of the old professor, lived in the best single ward in the department. The four came to the door of the ward.


    Across the door, I could hear the quarrelsing from inside.


    "I told you to leave me alone."


    "The doctor said that you should eat what you should eat. You don''t trust the doctor in your grandfather''s department to treat you?"


    "I can not eat."


    "Even if you eat a little. How can your body get better if you don''t eat?"


    "I''m such a ghost."


    Dong Dong, Tao Zhijie knocked on the door.


    Hearing the sound, Mrs. Zhao, who was talking to her son, came to open the door and shouted in surprise, "Doctor Tao, you are back."


    "Did he not have breakfast today?" Tao Zhijie asked the family members since he heard what happened in the ward.


    "Yes, he won''t eat. What do you say, Dr. Tao? His grandfather is so angry that he doesn''t speak." Mrs. Zhao kept reporting her son''s condition to the doctor.


    It seems that my ssmate''s illness has not improved. Xie Wanying was quite surprised. Judging from the b-ultrasound that night, the abscess was small and the stone was small. It should be controlled quickly and can be discharged from the hospital. Why is it still like this after a week.


    There were many people talking. Zhao Zhaowei, who disliked the noise, removed the pillow covering his face, opened his eyes and found that the crowd at the door was frightened: "So many people?"


    "Alle to care about you. You hurry up and eat." Mrs. Zhao ordered her son.


    Zhao Zhaowei sat up, and the moment he saw Cao Yong, his tongue was knotted: "Cao, Senior Brother Cao."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 666: 【666】Hate iron is not steel

    Chapter 666 [666] Hate iron is not steel


    As if the boys in her ss were in awe of Senior Brother Cao.


    Cao Yong''s eyes looked at ssmate Zhao with a professional attitude, and a stern look suddenly appeared in his handsome eyes: "What''s the matter with you?"


    Just looking at it, he could clearly feel that the other party was upset, how could he be upset as a medical student in hospital.


    "Senior brother, I��" Zhao Zhaowei didn''t expect that the big star brother from their eighth-year ss woulde to see him in person.


    The boys in their ss often say that whenever they meet Cao Yong, they straighten their chests and backs and report what they have learned to their senior brothers. It is best to answer the questions fluently and impress your senior brother with admiration. As long as the senior brothers appreciate them and support them, staying in the hospital is a top-notch person.


    No doubt these boys think too much. ording to Xie Wanying''s knowledge, when she was a trainee in neurosurgery and studied with Senior Brother Cao, Senior Brother Cao didn''t like to ask students questions at all.


    "Tell me what''s going on with your own illness." Cao Yong said strictly to his younger brother.


    Zhao Zhaowei exhaled, his face lost, so he just pretended not to answer.


    "You have no fighting spirit? You want to be a doctor, don''t you know that people and illnesses will fight for life? You surrendered at the beginning of the battle? How are you going to fight with patients in the middle andte stages?" Cao Yong frowned when he saw that, his eyes were slightly Displeased.


    The tone of these words is definitely hate for iron to be steel. It''s a good thing for a junior to spoil himself like this. If you don''t get sick, it''s not a serious disease.


    Brother Cao rarely seems to be angry. Xie Wanying couldn''t ept the attitude of her ssmates. In clinical practice, many patients and illnesses fought to thest minute, so why did Mr. Zhao prepare to announce his surrender and passive treatment? For example, Senior Brother Cao said that the fighting spirit is all about the quality of medical students.


    After being questioned by his senior brother, Zhao Zhaowei felt even more aggrieved and angry. The seniors thought he was fine, but he thought he was finished. Whether the disease can be cured or not, the hospital knows that he has this disease, and his future employment prospects are gone. It is very likely that he will not be able to be a doctor in the future. So the blow was devastating to him.


    I said earlier, don��t be hospitalized, the news will not spread out, and then we will check it out. After I came to the hospital, I had no other measures except injections. After all, it was all the Buddha''s fault, why did he have to be hospitalized. How could he be able to cover up the news when he was hospitalized. I couldn''t hold back the news, and I didn''t give him any treatment. The most annoying thing is that almost everyone is ming him but no one thinks it is the Buddha''s fault.


    Angry, very angry, I feel like I''m out of luck, it''s over. Now that it''s over, it''s just like this, and I want to continue to force him. What''s more, this Buddha asked him to be hospitalized, and he disappeared for a week. Now, does he finally know he has appeared?


    Zhao Zhaowei raised the corner of his mouth and almost gritted his teeth.


    "I found out that Dr. Tao was on a business trip after I asked." Mrs. Zhao looked at her son''s angry face and turned around to discuss with her son''s attending doctor.


    "Yes, I went abroadst week and just came back from an international conference." Tao Zhijie said.


    Going abroad? This Buddha has gone abroad, so he left here and went abroad by himself. Zhao Zhaowei hummed in his nostrils.


    "Doctor Tao, I want to discuss with you��" Mrs. Zhao mentioned.


    "I know, I just came back today, and I want to discuss his situation separately. I can''t let him go on like this."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Zhao was very grateful: "Thank you, Dr. Tao, for your trouble."

 Chapter 667: 【667】Criticize classmates when necessary

    Chapter 667 [667] When necessary, you must criticize ssmates


    Why thank this Buddha. Zhao Zhaowei red at his mother.


    Xie Wanying gave the books she brought to her ssmates, hoping to cheer up her spirits: "Li Qi''an asked me to find some books for you. I found these books for you that I liked to read before, you can take a look."


    "What book?" Zhao Zhaowei finally raised his head, uninterestedly opened the bag she sent over, took out one of the books, and read, "A Chinese-English Dictionary of Anatomical Nouns."


    As expected of the female student in the ss, this is my favorite book. Don''t forget to bring him the book to relieve his boredom. Zhao Zhaowei''s mind was only speechless.


    "Thank you, Yingying." After saying thank you weakly, Zhao Zhaowei put the book on the bedside table casually, ready to continue lying down.


    "Hey." Mrs. Zhao sighed, feeling sour and helpless. She didn''t know what to do with her son, so she continued to persuade her son, "You can eat more. I''ll go downstairs and buy it for you. "


    "No!" Zhao Zhaowei turned his back on his mother.


    Xie Wanying''s eyes suddenly turned cold, one hand reached out and grabbed ssmate Zhao''s cor, pulling ssmate Zhao up from the bed.


    Everyone was shocked by her strength.


    Zhao Zhaowei faced her with a frantic expression on his face: "What''s the matter with you, Yingying?"


    "You give me to follow the schedule from today. You must eat as much as you n for each meal. You can sleep only when it is time to go to bed. When it is not time to go to bed, you can honestly read to me and do activities. You don''t want to eat, do you? If you don''t want to eat, feed others, don''t waste time." Xie Wanying said.


    Xie ssmate asked him to feed others? Zhao Zhaowei was frightened by her words, and he should say that he had never seen her so angry face. The female Xueba became furious, her aura looked so terrifying that he was about to shrink his neck and asked tremblingly, "Why should I feed other people?"


    "You live in a single ward, and other patients are sick and want toe in for treatment, but there is no bed. You are twenty-one years old and need your mother to feed you, how are you? Don''t you think you are the one who should give your mother you? Is the grandpa feeding the food?"


    "I didn''t ask my mother to feed me."


    "She brought the rice bowl in front of you, why don''t you eat it?"


    "I, I didn''t tell her to do it, she did it herself��"


    "Don''t you think you''re talking about a three-year-old child? What do you mean by your own mother? If your mother didn''t do this for you, begging you to eat?" Xie Wanying''s ring eyes were fixed on the faces of her ssmates superior.


    is a ssmate, so I have to say it if I don��t like it. She can''t let her ssmates be ruined like this, not only ruined, but morally degraded. This can be regarded as a medical student of Shenmazi.


    Zhao Zhaowei looked at her eyes, and when he found the red thread in her eyes, his heart ached, it hurt. Because he heard his mother sobbing next to him.


    Mrs. Zhao''s eyes were red. No matter how angry her son was before, she was just a mother, and she didn''t have a single tear. She, who had never cried, did not expect to break her defense when she heard Xie Wanying''s words.


    can only sneak his eyes with his back to his son.


    Cao Yong and Tao Zhijie''s faces were all solemn.


    The light in Song Xuelin''s brown eyes wandered, thinking and thinking.


    was wrong, he was wrong. Zhao Zhaowei said to himself in his heart.


    "I think you should go to the obstetrics department to review, and feel for yourself how your mother spent her life to give birth to you." Xie Wanying kept calm and said this to her ssmates, then turned and went out.

 Chapter 668: 【668】Impressive

    Chapter 668 [668] Move with love


    The entrance of the ward was already crowded with people watching the fun, and when she saw hering out, she hurriedly made way for her.


    The crowd heatedly discussed the back of her leaving:


    "Isn''t that the Doctor Xie? People from the Second Department of General Surgery said she was gentle in speaking, gentle in deeds, gentle in character, and gentle in all aspects."


    The very gentle female doctor suddenly got into a rage and fell everyone''s attention.


    "Did she get angry just now?"


    "Is she angry?" Someone questioned.


    Angry people are not like that. Angry people talk nonsense.


    What Xie Wanying just said was orderly, but left an impression on the onlookers: it seems that the boss is training people.


    "Big Brother" has achieved results in training people.


    "I eat." Zhao Zhaowei in the ward changed his tone.


    When Mrs. Zhao heard this, she was going to give her son a job.


    "I''ll do it myself." Zhao Zhaowei asked his mother to go away and got out of bed to eat by himself.


    Son like this? Mrs. Zhao turned her head and asked the other doctors in the ward: Is it a good thing or a bad thing?


    Cao Yong showed a gentle dimple at the corner of his serious mouth, nodding to Mrs. Zhao for sure: It''s a good thing.


    Mrs. Zhao let out a sigh of relief, turned around and asked Tao Zhijie again.


    Tao Zhijie''s gentle voice assured the family: "You and him don''t have to worry. We should adjust his treatment n within today."


    Upon receiving this, Mrs. Zhao felt her heart as if she had taken a reassurance.


    Zhao Zhaowei, who was immersed in breakfast, held his breath after listening to the words of the Buddha behind him. Anyway, he didn''t want to eat because of this Buddha, but because his ssmates were right, he couldn''t let his mother worry.


    Raised his wrist to check the time, Cao Yong walked out of the ward and went back to the department to find out where she was. Like everyone else, he had never seen her so angry, which made him feel a little worried.


    In the doctor''s office, Xie Wanying quickly took out her ssmate''s medical records for review, pulled out the ballpoint pen in her pocket, and wrote down the main points of her ssmate''s condition in the notebook.


    Cao Yong, who walked to the door, put one hand in the pocket of his suit pants, his smiling eyes quietly watched the back of her serious writing, and a sh of love shed in his eyes.


    I could feel that she was moved when she spoke in the ward. Showing sincerity naturally aroused a strong sense of sympathy among others. Mrs. Zhao and her son were touched by her words together.


    Neither he nor Tao Zhijie interrupted, knowing that only she could speak of moving. Perhaps because she is also a woman, she understands the difficulties and hardships of being a mother and makes sense. As men, they have learned about women in medical books, but it is because of the difference in the physiological structure of men and women that they cannot experience these sufferings of women in person.


    For example, what is the special feeling of dysmenorrhea in women, men have never experienced it. Even if they say what they understand, it is difficult for them to gain a sense of emotional recognition from women.


    The phone beeped, Cao Yong had to take his eyes away from her, picked up the phone and answered, and then returned to his department: "Yes, I''m in the hepatobiliary surgery, and I''m going back now."


    It was his junior brother Huang Zhilei who called him. He heard the words "hepatobiliary surgery" and asked his senior brother: "Junior sister seems to be going for an internship in hepatobiliary surgery today. Has senior brother Cao met junior sister?"


    "Did you say Yingying? Yes." Cao Yong said.


    Yes, so it seems very happy to hear Senior Brother Cao''s voice on the phone. Huang Zhilei, a standard matchmaker, was so excited that he secretly grabbed his fist.

 Chapter 669: 【669】She will work hard

    Chapter 669 [669] She will work hard


    "I met him in the stairwell." Now that the conversation started, Cao Yong and his junior brother talked about the weekend arrangements, "I made an appointment with her to let you and here to my house for dinner on the weekend. A few people together. It will be more lively."


    Senior brother Cao really loves his little sister so much that he is afraid that others will know that there is gossip, so he arranges his huge light bulb. Huang Zhilei expressed that he had received the task and agreed loudly: "I see, Senior Brother Cao. I will definitely make room for your house on the weekend."


    After ?? and his younger brother put down the phone, Cao Yong passed Tao Zhijie who was standing at the door of the ward.


    Tao Zhijie stared in the direction of the doctor''s office, his smiling eyes were slightly stagnant, as if something unexpected exceeded his expectations and stopped.


    His senior brother, who is known as Buddha, has such a rare look in his eyes.


    Cao Yong nced over the expression on his face, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, as if a smile was drawn.


    It''s not that he didn''t notice him, Tao Zhijie turned his head, seemed to catch the smile on his face, frowned slightly, then watched him walk away, and then walked towards the doctor''s office.


    In the end, Song Xuelin, who came out quietly like a cat, kept both hands leisurely in the pockets of his white coat, and his quiet eyes were like a time machine constantly reying the pictures in the ward: Well, some situations seem to require in-depth thinking. .


    Tao Zhijie walked into the office.


    Xie Wanying just raised her head, saw himing, stood up and said, "Senior Brother Tao, take a look at these dietary precautions and activity and rest schedules that I initially listed for him?"


    "So fast?" Tao Zhijie smiled at her, remembering that she told the patient about this and the action was fast, so she wrote it right away.


    This thing is not like a treatment n. It does not need to consider medication and surgery. It is rtively easy to write, so she does not take much time to write it. Xie Wanying handed the draft she wrote with both hands to her brother for review.


    Tao Zhijie reached out and took it, removing the graceful handwriting on the paper, the key points of several lines were very clear and eye-catching, making his face unconsciously take on a schr''s solemnity: "Have you looked at his medical records?"


    "Yes." Xie Wanying nodded, "I know I seem to have broken my promise, but I will keep it a secret for him."


    "You didn''t break any promises. You came to this department for an internship today. You are one of the doctors who treated him, and you have the right to see his medical records." Tao Zhijie rejected her.


    Brother ??''s words undoubtedly encouraged her.


    "Yes. Senior Brother." What Xie Wanying wanted to say was that she would definitely work hard to help her ssmates recover as soon as possible.


    "His squad leader and other boys have been here, and he doesn''t seem to have listened to other people''s words. But today he has listened to what you said." Tao Zhijie said this fact, his admiring eyes fell on her face, and praised, " Your eloquence is very good."


    No, her eloquence is very poor. Xie Wanying thought that if she could speak very well, she would not be called a muscle.


    It''s almost time for work, and there are more and more doctors in the office, ready to attend the regr shift meeting this morning. Looking around, most of the medical staff in the office today belong to the undergraduate room, and there are very few interns, including Song Xuelin and Xie Wanying.


    The seniors cast their eyes on the two neers who arrived today, as if they wanted to see at a nce whether the two neers had anything worthy of their seniors'' attention.


    Simrly, the neers who were officially reported on the first day were secretly observing, and it seemed to them that it was a department in a whole new world.

 Chapter 670: [670] Excellent ability to manage patients

    Chapter 670 [670] Excellent ability to manage patients


    Hepatobiliary Surgery, as the gold medal surgical department of the National Association, has arge number of talents, and the level ofpetition is far higher than that of the two general surgeons.


    The chief physician at work now does not include retired old professors. There are three of them, all of whom are the top hepatobiliary experts in the country. It''s just that he can achieve the level of chief physician, and his age has grown. For example, Director Tang, the chief physician, is in his fifties and is about to retire at any time, so he has long since retired to the second line. The main force on the operating table will always be young and middle-aged physicians, at the deputy director level.


    How many deputy chief physicians are there in the Department of Hepatobiliary Surgery, there are eight in total, and the reserve army is full. Among them, half are over 40 years old. The youngest deputy chief physician is Tao Zhijie, a rookie in hepatobiliary surgery.


    It is said that a young doctor who wants to be as well-known as Cao Yong and Tao Zhijie at an early age will definitely make his mark during the medical student period.


    Xie Wanyingter heard that Brother Tao was already a big hit in the year he graduated during his internship. As a tube doctor in charge of arge number of leaders, his work performance has been repeatedly praised by leaders.


    Rumors like ?? may sound unbelievable at first. Aren''t doctors very tech-savvy? Whoever is more skilled is famous. Medical students should do the same.


    Wrong, to treat a patient, it must be a doctor with good skills. It often happens that the doctor ns to perform surgery on someone well, but as a result, the patient''s cooperation with the treatment before or after the operation is not enough, resulting in many unexpected idents.


    How to manage patients has be an indispensable part of the doctor''s treatment n. Only by controlling the variables of the patient during the treatment process can the treatment n be well promoted to achieve perfect results. Therefore, one of the important internship tasks for medical students after entering the clinic is to learn how to manage patients. This is a rehash of the old tune. But it really determines the ultimate future of many medical students.


    Tube patients are very annoying.


    Many patients do not like to listen to the doctor''s words, and love to talk back with the doctor. Not to mention the big leaders, they often put on the air of their own unit in clinical practice, not to cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, but to y the baton to the doctor.


    It is difficult for formal doctors to manage patients well, let alone medical students. Therefore, it is not surprising that Senior Brother Tao, who can manage a big leader well during his internship period, bes a star leader after bing a doctor.


    It stands to reason, how could Senior Tao be so good, how could he not manage Zhao Zhaowei?


    Brother Tao, how could he possibly take care of Zhao Zhaowei? He is the deputy chief physician, the team leader of the department, the leader of scientific research in hepatobiliary surgery, and the right and left arm of the director. As he himself disclosed, he often has to travel for business, or even go abroad for academic exchanges. The time is very tight, and it is impossible to manage the daily life of a patient during hospitalization as a medical student. Even if the patient is the grandson of an old professor in the department. After the patient is rescued, it is almost the same as calling him over to guide the clinical practice.


    The tube bed has always been an intern thing.


    When Zhao Zhaowei was hospitalized, thest interns just left before graduation, and went to various work units like Song Xuelin. The next interns are not in ce, which belongs to the vacuum period when new and old clinical interns alternate. There is no intern to take care of Zhao Zhaowei, and the resident physician is too busy to take care of him. Considering that this patient is a medical student, he should be able to take care of himself. In the end, he fell short of everyone''s attention.


    As a result, Xie Wanying and other ssmates who entered the clinical practice early suddenly became popr in various departments.

 Chapter 671: 【671】Test the wisdom of the doctor

    Chapter 671 [671] Test the doctor''s wisdom


    "How many people in their ss are practicing like her?" Sure enough, even the hepatobiliary surgery department, who was not short of people, quietly inquired about the whereabouts of Xie Wanying''s ssmates.


    "She was transferred to the department first. Others should be arranged. But not everyone in their ss can enter the clinical practice early like her. It seems that there are five internal medicine students and five surgical students. A total of ten people enter the early clinical practice. Some Continue to practice in general surgery, and some in gastroenterology." The insider broke the news.


    "not much."


    "Nonsense. How could there be so much? This is an early internship, and it requires very good people to be approved. The number of their ss is a historic breakthrough. There are very few other sses. Therefore, that Ren Chongda is now famous in the medical school, It''s their ss counselor."


    "Ren Chongda? I understand."


    The seniors giggled. When ites to the name of the head of the autopsy room, no one knows it, so no one thinks it would be strange for Xie Wanying''s ss to have this grade.


    "Meeting."


    Collective quiet.


    It is customary for the night shift staff to start reciting the shift. Immediately after the director spoke. It seems that Director Tang is a strict school like Director Shen of Puwai Er. Hearing the news from the ward this morning, Director Tang started a training session: "If you don''t eat, you get angry. The doctor feels that all the clinical indicators are fine, so it doesn''t matter. How long do you want him to stay in the hospital bed? Why not call the psychologist? Come to intervene? Why don''t you ask the nutrition department toe and take a look? Even if he is the grandson of Zhao Lao, he is not qualified to lie on the hospital bed here arbitrarily!"


    At the shift meeting, he immediately became lifeless. Including those nurses who happily received the bonus this morning, the joy was swept away, and they were afraid that they would be fined and deducted next month.


    Director Tang named the nurse team: "I didn''t report it to the doctor, do you know? After the report, the doctor had no measures or the measures were not in ce. What did you do and didn''t ask the doctor? The patient was handed over to his family for upbringing. If his family If it''s useful, do you need to call him to the hospital for help?"


    "Director Tang, you''re right. After the shift, the nursing team will hold a meeting to review this matter and draw lessons from it." The head nurse nodded and said that she wanted to reflect.


    Even if the head nurse said so, who exactly needs to be responsible for this?


    The eyes of everyone in the office, secretly snorted, all fell on Tao Zhijie.


    Say that the patient is not conscious, but obviously the patient has emotions, and the doctor must find a way to resolve it. Regardless of everything, using a variety of means is a test of a doctor''s wisdom.


    Tao Zhijie spoke in a calm voice: "I was on a business tripst week and was not in the department. I went to the ward this morning to learn about the specific situation. Although the doctor in charge of the bed told me about the patient''s situation, I didn''t see it with my own eyes when I was not in the hospital. The patient can''t make a decision. Mr. Zhao didn''t call me to urge me. Maybe he himself approves the patient''s current conservative treatment. Looking at the patient''s own reaction today, the patient''s expectation is different from the doctor''s expectation. Revise his treatment n again."


    ''s calm tone seemed to inject a clear stream into the tense office, and the atmosphere of the meeting changed ordingly.


    When the leader can show his power, the people who work below must always keep their rationality online.


    Senior Brother Tao is super calm, just like Senior Brother Cao, Teacher Tan. Xie Wanying has learned that the clinical star seniors are arrogant in terms of EQ and IQ.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 672: 【672】Characteristics outside the liver and gallbladder

    Chapter 672 [672] Features outside the liver and galldder


    Themon people think that a good doctor is to prescribe a medicine and a knife to cure you, but they don��t know how huge the doctor��s efforts are in the back. Because today''s medical methods are not doctors alone, they need teamwork. The doctor is the organizer, and if a little intermediate link is not done well, there will be problems.


    Er listened to Brother Tao''s words and took the initiative to take the responsibility and put it on his shoulders. The entire team of nurses breathed a sigh of relief. Gratitude shed in the head nurse''s eyes.


    Don��t just think about throwing the me when there is a problem, you can get more support from your colleagues in the future when you take the responsibility. No wonder the nurses and sisters were so enthusiastic when they saw Brother Tao.


    The angry Director Tang was no longer angry, and his eyes were full of admiration for Tao Zhijie.


    It can be seen from this incident that the management of patients may be very important in the second department of general surgery, but there is absolutely no emphasis on hepatobiliary surgery to the extent that even a little fault cannot be tolerated. Director Tang was definitely not furious because it was Lao Zhao''s grandson.


    why?


    After carefulparison, the most prominent style of General Wai II is fast, while hepatobiliary surgery is rigorous. How cautious is it to see that the doctor''s desk has always been spotless. Xie Wanying thought that the cleaning staff had just wiped the table that time, but now she stayed here for a while and found that it was not at all.


    It is up to the consciousness of medical students to understand this phenomenon.


    Surgery of the liver, galldder, pancreas and spleen, which can be regarded as half of the infectious disease department, mainly deals with liver diseases. Whoever makes the number of people suffering from liver disease in China is a big country with liver disease. Cancer is not contagious, but liver cancer is different. How did many liver cancer patientse from, from hepatitis B patients to liver cirrhosis to liver cancer.


    Not only hepatitis B, but hepatitis A and C are also infectious diseases. The famous hepatitis A once raged in Hudong. In this era, themon people heard that hepatitis B was basically the same as talking about cancer, and they were afraid to die. There was a well-known TV drama that dared not eat with hepatitis B patients, saying that it is not to discriminate against hepatitis B patients, but at the same time it is reality.


    Themon people are afraid, but doctors can not be afraid. No, doctors are not immortal, how can they not be afraid of the same body structure as ordinary people. It''s just that a doctor''s job cannot exclude patients, and he can only take professional precautions.


    Like the sink in the department, there are two more hepatobiliary surgery departments than other departments. Hepatobiliary surgery automatically consciously disinfects the ward several times more than other departments. Nurses in other departments may not be required to wear gloves when drawing blood and injecting patients. Hepatobiliary surgery is strictly required to wear.


    After the shift meeting, Tao Zhijie took someone out of the doctor''s office and cautiously asked the two neers, "Have you been vinated against hepatitis B?"


    "beated."


    "Have you checked for antibodies?"


    "have."


    Got the unanimous answer from the two, Tao Zhijie was relieved.


    He Guangyou told the two neers about the rules of the department: "Our teacher Tao has a word for you two. Working here, we are like deminers. We are full ofndmines, and we can''t be more careful. Otherwise, we will be bombed. , no one can save you, including yourrades."


    Understood. Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin had solemn expressions on their faces.


    "Do you know what the best deminers are like? Don''t wait for your brain to think about it, you must develop the habit of your limbs to avoid mines. So you must develop good habits first."


    Good habits include professional hand washing before and after operation, professional putting on and taking off sterile gloves, and these precautions must not be considered troublesome.

 Chapter 673: 【673】Anyone

    Chapter 673 [673] People are really capable


    A group of people are going to round the house.


    The number of beds in hepatobiliary surgery is more than 20 more than in the second general surgery, but the space is simr, so there are three beds in one ward of other departments, here are four beds. The bed-to-bed space is rtively small, but that''s not enough. The disease is divided into two areas. The five special beds are a single small ICU area. In the istion ward, there are monitoring equipment, which is analogous to the extracardiac area. Three beds are for artificial liver treatment, and two beds belong to the liver transnt ward.


    As a national star department, this number of beds is still not enough. I heard that when the surgical building ispleted, the hepatobiliary surgery department will upy one floor, and the number of beds will be doubled or tripled. So I said that sincest month, I could hear the rumbling of the foundation next door through the ward window of the old hospital building. The new building is expected to bepleted and put into use in two years. At this stage, only patients and medical staff can bear it.


    All hospital beds are also managed in groups, divided into seven groups, Xie Wanying is the second group.


    The second group has a total of eight ordinary beds, which is not much, but if you add the special beds from 01 to 05, and the two single ward beds, the total number of beds is also quiterge. At the same time, it means that the most seriously ill patients and the most offended patients in the general department are all managed by the second group. The difficulty of the patients determines that the second group is a veritable star group in hepatobiliary surgery.


    is the most famous teacher in the department that every medical student wants to follow. Xie Wanying knew that she was a lucky one. Mr. Tan, who was the second general practitioner of general surgery, followed up with Brother Tao, who was also a surgical star in the Department of Hepatobiliary Surgery. I heard that all the capable surgical students in the hospital will be brought here by Brother Tao.


    I don''t know whether the news is true or not, Xie Wanying has never dared to im that she is talented.


    As for Song Xuelin from Beidu, he should be really capable.


    On the way, He Guangyou told Song Xuelin privately: "Xiao Song will go to the operating room togetherter. When you participated in the group discussionst time, there was a case that was going to be operated on this morning. Mr. Tao was the surgeon and said he wanted to see your skills. How, maybe you will be asked toe on stage halfway through to try it out."


    "Yes." Song Xuelin responded, his indifferent voice was like the sky falling, and he couldn''t make him emotionally fluctuate, and his mind was as calm as water.


    Talented people have always been arrogant, which is understandable. He Guangyou patted his palm on his shoulder, and when he saw Xie Wanying behind him, he said by the way, "You can go to the operating room and stand by the side if you want to see it."


    "Yes, teacher." Xie Wanying replied. As long as the teacher gives the opportunity to observe, she must firmly seize the opportunity and never let it go.


    He Guangyou was startled when he saw her serious expression: Her reaction waspletely different from Song Xuelin.


    Song Xuelin turned to look at her brown eyes, her cat-like static eyes lightened slightly, as if she couldn''t believe her ears.


    Tao Zhijie, who walked forward, must have heard what she said, and there was an interesting smile on his side face.


    She is quite strange, and she doesn''t look like a schr most of the time.


    The group passed by Zhao Zhaowei''s ward. Tao Zhijie didn''t bring anyone in. It was unnecessary for him to go there in the morning. He was going to have a meeting in the afternoon and then talk to the patient. He felt that the patient also needed to think about it quietly.


    Immediately after going to another single ward, it is not surprising that the big leader who needs to have a separate space to do things during the hospitalization is living in it.

 Chapter 674: 【674】The words left by Mr. Tan

    Chapter 674 [674] The words left by Mr. Tan


    The doctors knocked on the door and went in, and happened to meet the leader calling.


    The operation is over, Mr. Li is going to be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. Today, he is busy arranging the work after returning to thepany tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. When I saw the doctor came, I hung up the phone and turned back to listen to the doctor.


    "After discharge, remember to return to the hospital for re-examination." Tao Zhijie said to the patient.


    "Yes, Dr. Tao, it''s all up to you." Mr. Li opened his mouth wide with a smile. The operation went well and he could be discharged from the hospital. The patients were all happy and full of spring breeze.


    "Before youe, if it is inconvenient to schedule the follow-up consultation, you can call Dr. He tomunicate first." Tao Zhijie said.


    "Doctor Tao, thank you so much!" The doctor''s words were exactly what a patient like this needed. Mr. Li came over and clenched the doctor''s hand gratefully, and said another request of his own, "I will have the injection tomorrow. Can you just go right away?"


    "Yes. If you don''t understand anything else, you can ask the nurse here, and let someone else go through the discharge procedures for you."


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you to all the medical staff here!" Mr. Li nodded fiercely, "I asked someone to make a pennant and send it over."


    "No need to."


    "What you want must be hung on the wall of your department." President Li told the doctor, "I know that the wall of your department is full, please make a space for me."


    Some patients even care about this. Xie Wanying saw it for the first time.


    Leaving the ward, Tao Zhijie instructed the following people: "He should be discharged tomorrow in the afternoon, notify Director Wang to bring the patient over tomorrow afternoon."


    The beds must be filled as soon as possible, preferably not empty for a while, but half a day if you can squeeze out half a day. The bed turnover rate is too important to the efficiency of the department and to the patients queuing outside for medical treatment.


    The doctor below is no longer a medical student, so it is impossible to keep a notebook, and the things exined by the superior doctor must be kept in mind at all times. So Xie Wanying remembered the first sentence that Teacher Tan annotated in her notebook: "Remember with your brain, and write again when you go back."


    Now she doesn''t dare to take out a notebook casually in her pocket. It means that Teacher Tan was super kind to her before.


    Mr. Tan probably expected what would happen to her when she came to the outside world, and reminded her in thements. Look, none of the doctors around her, including Song Xuelin who just graduated, came out with a pen and a notebook. You can''t even go back after checking the room. This is important for the doctor''s image.


    "Yes." He Guangyou responded to the deputy high. The chief leader''s phone number needs to be called personally by his chief executive, so he remembers this by himself.


    went to the special beds from 01 to 05. Most of the patients undergoing artificial liver treatment were not very conscious and could notmunicate with the doctor. Doctors on rounds are all going to open the medical records to check. Qiu Ruiyun asked the two neers to get medical records.


    Xie Wanying ran quickly to the nurse station.


    Song Xuelin followed her unhurriedly.


    Slowing her down by half a beat, Song Xuelin could only stand beside him in the end, looking at her with a pair of stunned eyes. After pulling out all the dozen medical records, Song Xuelin held him between his two arms.


    Don''t you feel heavy? These words lingered in Song Xuelin''s chest for several times, but he couldn''t spit out his lips. Who told her to hold the medical record as if she didn''t see anyone else, and ran to the teacher directly.


    How can a girl look like this. He has never seen a female medical student like this, showing great strength in front of boys, afraid that boys won''t know.

 Chapter 675: 【675】Boys should take the initiative

    Chapter 675 [675] Boys should take the initiative


    Generally girls, including female medical students, are a bit disadvantaged in the face of physicalbor, and some boys want boys to help or do all the work.


    For this reason, he was ready to hug her, but she didn''t expect that she would take it all away without saying anything. Wait, what''s not right? One suddenly woke up, he no longer swallowed slowly like a cat, but hurried back.


    That''s right, back to the teachers, all the teachers were aiming at her, the strong woman, with surprised eyes.


    "This��" Qiu Ruiyun asked Song Xuelin, who hurried back from behind.


    There was a hint of urgency in Song Xuelin''s indifferent eyes, he had never tried to justify such a thing in such a hurry, and the words that came out of his lips were notpletely confident in what he wanted to say: "I wanted to help her get it, but she ran away, I don''t seem to see me."


    She didn''t seem to see me in thest sentence of ??, Song Xuelin''s delicate face stiffened a little.


    "Give him a hug." Qiu Ruiyun told Xie Wanying that his original intention was for boys to hug him, and more than ten medical records were heavy.


    "No, it''s not heavy." Xie Wanying said.


    What''s the matter? She held it alone when she was a trainee in neurosurgery. She also held it alone when there were no other students in the Second General School. She was used to it.


    "This Puwai Er person is notoriously indifferent." Qiu Ruiyun muttered, he couldn''t imagine asking a girl to run away with so many medical records, but he couldn''t do it.


    "She wants to hug her." Tao Zhijie said with a smile. Obviously, his attitude is very different from the others.


    Other people were stunned by his reaction. Thinking about it, it didn''t seem like Tao Zhijie''s previous style.


    "If you think it''s heavy, let them help you at any time." Tao Zhijie continued to say to the younger sister, his eyes curved like the crescent moon in the arc night sky, very gentle and tolerant.


    Xie Wanying couldn''t help but slightly curved her lips, followed with a smile from Senior Brother Tao, and answered in a hearty voice, "Yes, Senior Brother."


    Girls can''t be so heavy, no matter what Tao Zhijie and the others think, Qiu Ruiyun took the initiative to take most of the medical records and threw them to Song Xuelin, and then gave this talented Beidu a look: Boys should take the initiative to know? How can other girls think that Beidu people are like this? He can''t control Tan Kelin''s gang, but he is also from Beidu and must control his younger generation.


    Song Xuelin, who was holding the medical record, let out a light breath from his lips: In fact, he didn''t need to say it, he also thought that he would never walk behind her next time. This time around a dozen medical records, if next time there is a big box she will carry alone, it is estimated that he will beined by all the men.


    The ?? episode does not affect the work, and the ward rounds continue. When entering the small icu area, protective istion and disinfection must be done first. The patient''s medical records were turned out, mainly because Tao Zhijie, who had just returned, needed to inquire, and then listen to the report of the doctor in charge of the bed. While rounding the room, the smile in his eyes was sometimes frozen and solemn, probably when he was thinking about a major issue. At other times, his expression tends to be lighthearted.


    Brother Tao and Teacher Tan''s styles are obviously very different. Brother Tao is full of intimacy and has a great affinity for patients. Mr. Tan used a rtively cool sense of majesty, so that the patients would not dare to mess around. Xie Wanying felt that what needed to be studied was how Brother Tao managed the patient well with this seemingly non-binding affinity, which seemed to be an unattainable goal in the imagination of medical students.

 Chapter 676: 【676】Liver

    Chapter 676 [676] Liver


    Due to the tight schedule, there is no opportunity for students to ask questions and discuss in the ward. The attending doctor patrolled around and went to the operating room for surgery without discussing it like the second general. In this regard, surgeons work much harder than physicians.


    The half-hour ward rounds are a no-brainer for a medical student like Xie Wanying who came to study in this department on her first day. Many patients'' faces can''t be recognized, and they don''t know what''s going on. The teacher assigned tasks to her can only wait until after the afternoon, there is no need to hurry. After such aparison, it seems that she was left out in the ward in Puwai Er was a good thing.


    Going to the operating room, Xie Wanying is very familiar with the operating room environment. It''s just that this time it''s about hepatobiliary surgery, not general surgery. Keep in mind what Sister Jiang said, where you go to study with the teacher, you must concentrate and not worry about your ex. Without meeting Mr. Tan and the others, she directly stood in the operating room of the hepatobiliary surgery to observe.


    This morning��s operation was to performparoscopy on a patient with primary liver cancer.


    All surgical departments tend to do minimally invasive surgery. Laparoscopy for liver cancer has been poprized a lot, but the threshold for doing it is much higher than that ofparoscopic surgery of the gastrointestinal tract. Like today''s surgery, the seniors held a meeting that night and discussed it for a long time.


    Specifically, Xie Wanying did not participate in the group meeting that night and did not know the content. She could only stand in the operating room and observe.


    The main sword is Brother Tao, I heard it before.


    Issuke is Dr. He.


    The mirror hand was not Dr. Qiu. Dr. Qiu went to help in another operation. It was another resident physician named Gong Xiangbin. of a doctor.


    Song Xuelin, who was called again and said that he wanted to try his hand, put on a surgical gown, and stood behind the first assistant and the mid-level chief surgeon, as if on standby.


    People are graduated, she is not, just an intern. So it is reasonable for the teacher to tell her to just watch. Xie Wanying watched intently. Ms. Tan has been working as a mirror-handling hand for a long time. She has a lot of experience with mirror-handling hands. This is the first time she came to the Hepatobiliary Surgery Department to see aparoscopy for liver surgery. She could not help but carefully observe the operation of Dr. Gong.


    Dr. Gong''s hand seemed to be motionless, and he had to look at it like a magnifying ss to detect the tiny amplitude. Unlike the gastrointestinal tract, the liver is a substantial organ that is fixed in one area. The operations performed around the liver are basically performed in this area, which requires considerable stability and meticulousness. The gastrointestinal tract is a hollow organ, and many twists and turns require more dexterity.


    The mirror hand has paid attention to caution, not to mention the first assistant and the chief knife, as Dr. He said, like deminers, they prated little by little, and they did not dare to operate greatly.


    After all, the liver is full of very, very rich blood vessels. When removing the tumor, the liver should be cut. As long as the cutting position is slightly deviated, it is easy to hit various blood vessels in the liver, and the blood will bubbling on the entire liver wound. .


    If there is arge area of ??bleeding in the parenchyma, the surgeon is in a hurry to directly press the liver wound with his hands to stop the bleeding duringparotomy. Duringparoscopic surgery, the doctor''s hand cannot get in, so he can only use a hemostatic gauze to press it. If you can''t hold it down and you can''t find the bleeding point, you can only turn to the abdomen. It can be seen that the difficulty of hemostasis is a major defect ofparoscopic liver surgery, which seriously restricts the size of the liver tumor inparoscopic surgery, the location of the tumor cannot involve the portal vein, and the patient''s liver function level has high requirements.

 Chapter 677: 【677】You come to remove

    Chapter 677 [677] Youe to cut


    The threshold light is thest item, which has put a lot ofparoscopic liver surgery out of the door. This result is not surprising, because many liver operations in open surgery are also very difficult to do.


    How difficult is liver surgery? Once the blood is cut off from the liver, it will cause irreversible damage to the liver. The dream of hepatobiliary surgeons is to achieve no blood loss or blood loss in the liver during tumor resection. It sounds like a fantasy, but surgeons have been working hard to find the perfect solution. He even tried the method of taking out the whole liver like liver transntation for hypothermic perfusion and then resecting the tumor.


    Research so far, all kinds of liver surgery methods have not reached the perfect level. It can be seen how difficult the liver, a human organ, is for surgeons.


    Laparoscopy must have its own characteristics for this operation today.


    Dr. He and Dr. Gong on the operating table discussed it first:


    "The tumor is not big, but the location is too deep, close to the inferior vena cava."


    "CT temporarily shows that there is no invasion of the inferior vena cava, but God knows if there is."


    Imaging tests do not represent the final result. As always, the surgeon must confirm it himself in the patient''s abdominal cavity. Laparoscopy has a unique advantage in such small-volume tumor resection. It does not requireparotomy and does little damage, and can be directly inserted into the depth of the disease for magnification. It is like inserting a thin needle with a magnifying ss to make the lesion more clearly visible.


    The surgeons carefully first performed liver dissociation, observed the surrounding organs, blood vessels, lymph nodes, etc., all the way in to the tumor location.


    The location of the tumor revealed on the monitor had no reference to the patient''s medical records. Xie Wanying could only judge it as the left caudate lobe of the liver based on the teacher''s conversation just now. Immediately after the surgeon''s words confirmed her guess was right.


    "In the left caudate lobe, fortunately, the tumor volume is 6, which is not muchrger than the CT result. It can be done."


    Gong Xiangbin, who was standing opposite him, suddenly shrugged his shoulders: Did you notice those eyes behind him?


    Behind ??, there are eyes that observe their every move like a microscope, making people a little nervous.


    is Xie Wanying. He Guangyou raised his eyebrows outside his mask. Gong Xiangbin was not like him and Tao Zhijie, who had never met her before and didn''t know how weird she was. Geniuses are a bit entric. It''s just that Xie Wanying''s strangeness is different from other geniuses.


    Gong Xiangbin wanted to tell his colleagues: she looks at him a bit like a boss, super thin and super professional.


    Soon, the two of them didn''t dare to think about anything else. Tao Zhijie suddenly stopped his hand and called out, "Come and cut it out."


    is Xiao Song, Song Xuelin who just arrived today.


    The operating room is like a bow full of strings, from being a little meticulous to being very tight all of a sudden.


    The anesthesiologist and nurse looked at Song Xuelin, enough to conclude that he was a neer.


    The pure rookie was suddenly called to the operating table, and there can only be two results. One is that it lived up to expectations, and the other is that it failed. The most feared is that the neer will suffer, and the operation time may be dyed.


    The anesthesiologist looked up at the clock, as if to stand up to adjust the anesthesia. However, in the end, he did not stand up, but looked back at Tao Zhijie''s expression.


    It should be said that he trusts Tao Zhijie to judge the eyes of the neer, so there is no need for extra preparation.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 678: 【678】Formidable competitor

    Chapter 678 [678] A powerfulpetitor


    Tao Zhijie moved away from the position of the main knife. At this moment, he turned his head slightly and looked at the position where Xie Wanying was standing. I saw that she moved with the position of the surgeon, so as to better observe the operation of the surgeon.


    She has a terrifying concentration even as a bystander. Tao Zhijie recalled the first time he saw her in the second general surgery room. I was really attracted by the look on her face.


    Putting on the gloves sent by the nurse, Song Xuelin stepped up and was ordered to stand at the main knife position, taking the ultrasonic knife in his hand. His slightly delicate face is small, and the eyebrows exposed outside the mask are like two very light strokes, a bit like a boy who has not grown up. After all, the age is there, and the newly graduated medical student is like a chick that has just emerged from its shell.


    If you really think about this person, it must be outrageously wrong. Don''t forget, this is the first time the young doctor who came to the operating room here was immediately appointed by the chief surgeon to cut the tumor.


    Just listen to Tao Zhijie first say to the neer on stage: "If you are ready, you can strike at any time."


    He gave his freedompletely to the neer. Don''t think that this is just trusting neers, it is also an expression of great technical self-confidence. This is the tech guy.


    The entire operating room was silent because of Tao Zhijie''s statement.


    Xie Wanying immediately thought of Teacher Tan. So don''t underestimate Senior Brother Tao''s gentle and gentle voice, his powerful courage is no different from that of Teacher Tan.


    Hearing the chief swordsman''s words, Song Xuelin spit out a single word from his lips: "Well."


    There is no unnecessary waste.


    Holding theparoscopic ultrasound knife in his hand, the faint indifference between Song Xuelin''s brows seemed to deepen. His dark brown eyes were like two lens tubes, quietly scanning the monitor.


    The most surprising thing about ?? is that his hands seem to be swinging a lot. Completely opposite to the three doctors who just performed the operation. For a moment, Gong Xiangbin and He Guangyou were taken aback by his hand gestures, and when they were surprised, it was as if they didn''t know how to cooperate with this strange neer.


    doesn''t seem to need the cooperation of others. Song Xuelin himself did not see his silent mouth open at all, and the ultrasonic knife in his hand was walking all the way down on the monitor screen.


    He Guangyou and Gong Xiangbin stared at the screen of the ultrasonic knife on the monitor, their eyes were shrinking into pinholes, because they couldn''t see what this neer needed their cooperation for, so they could only stay still.


    Chakcha, squeak, the ultrasonic knife cuts for a while, and the ultrasonic knife coagtes for a while to stop the bleeding, no need to deal with anyone first, and the operation is very straightforward and neat at the same time.


    The people watching from the outside looked like they could only be blindfolded.


    Xie Wanying''s heart skipped a beat, and she sighed in her heart: This is the strength of a medical student who graduated two years earlier than her, and she is only a little older than her. Such a terrifying and excellent young senior is super stressful for a junior like her who is very close in age.


    Because a department with a lot of talents is not recruited every year, it takes a few years to recruit one. Like the one she wanted to go to most, as far as she knew, it was already full of people. It is equivalent to saying that she is likely topete with doctors of such a simr age.


    Tan teacher is not the main force of teaching, for this reason, she has not encountered a strongpetitor in Puwai 2 before. It was only with Senior Brother Tao that she began to meet young doctors who were the same as or even better than her.

 Chapter 679: 【679】Excellent performance

    Chapter 679 [679] Excellent performance


    Brother Tao, who often brings model students, is different from Teacher Tan, giving people the feeling of being a master teacher.


    Standing beside the neer, Tao Zhijie kept silent, his face was not solemn, his eyes were smiling, but he kept an eye on the students'' every move.


    His gaze can reassure neers, and is to urge and encourage those below to take the first step boldly. At the same time, the rhythm of the watch is to make the neers have a sense of awe, and every step must be treading on thin ice and being cautious and subtle.


    is undoubtedly a super high level of coaching.


    Under the pressure of such an excellent teacher, Song Xuelin''s quiet brown eyes shed like an electric drill, and the ultrasonic knife in his hand squeaked, squeaked, squeaked. The patient''s 6 cm tumor was perfectly isted near the inferior vena cava. Under theparoscope, it can be seen that the patient''s abdominal cavity is clean and there is no bleeding. It is extremely rare for liver surgery that is prone to bleeding.


    The people watching can only express it with a big exmation "Oh".


    "Not bad. Xiao Song." He Guangyou praised the neer.


    Song Xuelin nodded his chin lightly, like a calm cat, and he should be ustomed to such praise.


    Dr. Gong Xiangbin could feel the pressure of the younger generation catching up, and he was about to sweat.


    "Okay, you finish." Seeing that the operation was all right, Tao Zhijie took off his gloves and surgical gown, and went to exin the operation to the patient''s family.


    "Yes, Teacher Tao." He Guangyou took the lead in answering.


    The finishing work waspleted smoothly without rushing.


    After the operation, Song Xuelin, who walked off the operating table, was quickly hooked up by the nurse sister.


    On the first day I came to the department, I was suddenly called to the stage by the chief surgeon. Without any timidity, the tumor in the tricky position was cut out perfectly. He also knew that Song Xuelin''s name would quickly be famous all over the world, and his reputation would quickly spread throughout the hospital.


    How can such an outstanding neer be easily let go, it is best to flow into their own fields. One by one, they were scrambling to introduce objects to young people:


    "Do you have a girlfriend, Doctor Song?"


    "Do you need me to introduce you to one?"


    "My rtive''s daughter graduated from Beijing Normal University and stayed in the High School Affiliated to the Capital Normal University as a teacher. She is beautiful and has a docile personality."


    Thebination of a doctor and a teacher, like Dean Wu and Teacher Jiang Ying, is quitemon.


    "Did you have a conversation with a female medical student in your medical school?"


    It is normal to guess like this, and it is moremon for couples to study medicine and study medicine.


    "Come here Xiao Song!" He Guangyou shouted to the neer.


    Taking advantage of the senior''s call, Song Xuelin immediately broke out of the pro-pro group and returned to the team.


    The units are almost all like this, as long as a neer with a little bit of excellence can immediately attract a group of people who say rtives. But it doesn''t matter, these people are talking, and after seeing no results, they will slowly fade away their enthusiasm, and gradually return to the parties.


    When he got close, He Guangyou put an arm around his neck and put an arm on his shoulder, and asked, "Are you also a heartthrob in the north before?"


    Senior''s words, Song Xuelin''s eyes responded with a little doubt: What, senior, aren''t you?


    He Guangyou, who wanted to ridicule him, had to shut his mouth.


    He Guangyou was surrounded like this when he first came to the hospital, but he was not as eye-catching as a genius in the northern capital. Suddenly, he remembered a sentence said by neurosurgery Huang Zhilei: "Geniuses are toozy to use their brains, so they be strange."


    In the eyes of a genius, many things are stupid to think about, and they simply don��t think about it. These words just fit the image of the talented Northern Capital in front of him. He Guangyou nced at Song Xuelin''s eyes that were so quiet as if they had no emotions.

 Chapter 680: 【680】Actually care about her thoughts

    Chapter 680 [680] She actually cares about her thoughts


    "He said that he had data to prove that being in a daze is good for the brain to recuperate. People in our hospital''s neurosurgery often speak a lot of witty words, and it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false." He Guangyou continued to quote Huang Zhilei''s words, indicating that he fully recognized the neurosurgery of his own hospital. strength.


    "Huang Zhilei?" Song Xuelin repeated these three words, as if he had a vague impression.


    Feeling that the name aroused his interest, He Guangyou reminded him: "You should have seen him. Last week, didn''t theye to our door outside the liver and galldder to help save a pregnant woman? The doctor who wears sses is Huang Zhilei."


    Song Xuelin''s brain was determined after recalling and positioning: "It''s Dr. Cao''s person."


    "Yes. He is Dr. Cao''s junior brother, and he was promoted to attending doctor. This year, he was hospitalized, and the whole hospital ran around. Weughed in private that he was Huang Daxia with sses." He Guangyou wanted tough when he remembered the name Huang Zhilei.


    was called Huang Daxia, who made Huang Zhilei too warm and righteous in his daily life. It''s not that passion and justice are bad, it''s just that it''s too much.


    "Dr. Cao will take him." Song Xuelin was obviously a little confused when he spit out these words from his lips.


    "I know what you want to say about him. Was he a little recklessst time? Yes, he sometimes does. Dr. Cao has been criticizing him for this." He Guangyou said.


    "Why?" Song Xuelin asked.


    is not asking why Huang Zhilei is rash, but why Cao Yong chose such a person with such obvious ws to bring him.


    Cao Yong is a well-known top technical leader, and he has an extraordinary reputation in the field of neurosurgery, which is known as the pinnacle of surgery. They are equally famous in their northern capital. If Cao Yong wants to recruit people, let''s just say, it is estimated that the plenum of the best surgical students in the country will flock to him.


    "I don''t know." He Guangyou shook his head decisively. He wasn''t the roundworm in Cao Yong''s stomach, how could he know what Cao Yong was thinking.


    Cao Yong, Song Xuelin thought about the two times we metst time and this morning. This legendary neurosurgery tech boss seems to have no interest in him even if he asked his name once. On the contrary, he could see that the tech giant was very interested in Xie Wanying.


    By the way, what about her?


    Realizing that she was long gone, Song Xuelin suddenly remembered that when he cut off the tumor, he subconsciously wanted to know what her expression would look like.


    was startled by the thought of it.


    "Where did Xie Wanying run to?" He Guangyou just turned around and asked the others this question.


    Gong Xiangbin knew and told them both: "She followed the anesthesiologist to take the patient back to the ward."


    Patients who have sessfullypleted the operation do not need the surgeon to **** them back to the ward, only the anesthesiologist. A group of people didn''t know what happened to her and went back to the ward with her.


    "Maybe I just came here and don''t understand." Gong Xiangbin said.


    "How can she not understand after staying in Puwai Er for three months." He Guangyou refuted his spection.


    "She probably wanted to observe the patient''s postoperative condition more." Song Xuelin spoke.


    He Guangyou found that Song Caizi, who cherishes words like gold, will spit out more words when ites to issues involving Xie Wanying.


    After receiving the senior''s eyes, Song Xuelin twisted his jaw. Because he didn''t even know what was going on with him.


    *


    Xie Wanying, who first returned to the ward, found Zhao Zhaowei, who was probing her brain at the door of the ward.


    "Yingying." When Zhao Zhaowei saw that she had finished delivering the patient, he beckoned her toe and talk.

 Chapter 681: 【681】Help your classmates check

    Chapter 681 [681] Help ssmates check


    Xie Wanying walked over and said to her ssmates, "I have written your study and life n and handed it over to Senior Brother Tao for review. There should be results in the afternoon. The group will discuss your treatment n again in the afternoon, so you don''t have to worry."


    Speaking of this Buddha, Zhao Zhaowei has always had an average level of trust in it, but he has more trust in Xie Xie, the female student in the ss.


    "Yingying, help me do a palpation." Zhao Zhaowei invited her to do a physical examination for himself.


    Xie Wanying understood that her ssmates were still not at ease and nodded in agreement.


    Lie back on the hospital bed, Zhao Zhaowei pulled off the patient gown by himself, flexed his knees, let his abdomen rx, and said, "You touch my liver. I feel like I have a backache."


    "Does your back hurt?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "right."


    "I''ll touch it, you can rx." Xie Wanying told her ssmates, put on gloves on both hands ording to the regtions of the department, and then palpated him.


    Put four fingers together and ce them on the lower border of the liver parallel to the costal margin on the student''s right side, while observing the student''s breathing. When her ssmates exhaled, before her abdomen sags, Xie Wanying pressed her fingers down in advance. At the same time, she used the side of her fingers to feel the liver instead of the pulp of her fingertips. When the ssmates inhale, raise their hands and take a slow beat, so that they can touch the liver again.


    "It hurts." Zhao Zhaowei reflected, exhaling, feeling sad about his obvious tenderness, because it showed that his liver was diseased.


    In addition to palpation, the liver is also percussion. Xie Wanying percussed her ssmates again, and the pain of her ssmates became more pronounced. Fortunately, the preliminary results of palpation and percussion did not show a particr increase in liver volume. What needs to be paid attention to now is the back pain that Zhao himself said.


    The right back hurts for many reasons. If a visceral problem is to be suspected at this site, the possibility of lower lung and renal ureteral lesions needs to be ruled out.


    During the hospitalization, the ssmates had other parts of the body checked. No pulmonary and renal ureteral abnormalities were reported on imaging and ultrasonography. The focus fell back to the possibility of back pain from gallstone cholecystitis, one of the identifiable causes reported by ultrasound.


    Xie Wanying carefully felt where the back pain of her ssmates was, and said to her ssmates: "When the meeting is held in the afternoon, I will tell Brother Tao and the others about your situation."


    Zhao Zhaowei told her what was going on: "Yingying, I trust you more. I know what his temperament is about that Buddha, and he is too careful. I don''t really believe that he would take the risk to help me find out the cause of the illness. I want to cure it, and it may need to be explored."


    The ssmate was thinking about surgery? Xie Wanying was stunned for a while, and then fell into serious thinking.


    The situation of ?? does not rule out that the stones block the hepatic duct and bile ducts. Some stones are too tricky to be seen by ultrasound. Otherwise, it cannot exin the reason why the students continue to have jaundice and pain.


    The situation of the ssmate in question is not critical. It is a bit like her grandfather. It is more difficult for doctors to ept the suggestion of surgery.


    "Yingying?" Zhao Zhaowei nced at her expression, his heart pounding, afraid that she would not dare to say it. Before, a group of boys in Li Qi''an''s ss came to see him, and they persuaded him to listen to the doctor''s advice for treatment, but no one was willing to give him advice to the doctor. It must be because the medical students are afraid of identally offending the clinical teacher, afraid that they will not be able to mix in clinical practice in the future. Will she be the same?


    Xie Wanying thought for a while, her ssmate''s situation was much better than her grandfather''s, and it was not an indication of no surgery at all, it was a choice to do or not to do. If the discussiones down to what the ssmates need to do, she will try her best to help the ssmates no matter what.

 Chapter 682: 【682】The misunderstanding is big

    Chapter 682 [682] The misunderstanding is big


    "I will give my opinion to the teacher this afternoon." Xie Wanying agreed to him.


    Zhao Zhaowei took her hand and was moved by her courage: "Yingying, thank you, only you are willing to do this thankless thing. Also, you were right in the morning. I shouldn''t treat my mother like that. The 10-year-old next door delivers meals to a sick mother. Compared to him, I''m an asshole."


    The ssmates just figured it out, Xie Wanying smiled reassuringly and asked, "A ten-year-old child?"


    "Didn''t you see the ward round this morning?"


    This morning''s ward rounds are a nce-by type. Xie Wanying considered taking time at noon to review the medical records of all the beds in the group, so as to grasp the situation of all patients as soon as possible.


    "His mother is a patient with liver cirrhosis and has ascites." Zhao Zhaowei said.


    The students pay attention to the patients and the family members of the patients, and they realize that they are a medical student. Xie Wanying was very happy and encouraged her ssmates: "You will be an excellent doctor in the future. Maybe one day if you need it, I will go to you to see a doctor."


    Zhao Zhaowei excitedly wanted to flip two somersaults on the bed: it turned out that in her eyes, he had the potential to be an excellent doctor.


    The spirit of the ssmates finally cheered up. Xie Wanying was also encouraged by herself, and walked back to the office in high spirits to look for medical records to ponder.


    went to the doctor''s office and found that all the medical records in the team had been taken away. I asked the nurse, it was taken by Brother Tao.


    Brother Tao and Brother Cao and Mr. Tan have their own independent offices. Xie Wanying just needs to look for it.


    Dong Dong, she raised her hand and knocked on the office door.


    "Come in." Tao Zhijie replied inside, as if he had expected who would be standing at the door.


    Xie Wanying pushed open the door, looked straight in the direction of her eyes, and saw no one working at the desk. She turned her head when she heard the sound, and saw that Senior Brother Tao was sitting at the coffee table.


    opened the lid of the tea tin, Tao Zhijie took out the tea leaves in the tin, and asked her, "Does your friend sell tea?"


    Senior brother was caught off guard and asked about her childhood, Xie Wanying nodded after a while: "Yes. Does brother need tea? I''ll ask her to give it to brother to try."


    "Tell her to send it." Tao Zhijie did not refuse, "I heard that, I bought her tea out of my heart, saying it was very cost-effective, high quality and low price."


    Fa Xiao was going to do the business of the doctors of the National Association, but Xie Wanying didn''t know and didn''t want to go to find out. What she didn''t expect was that so many seniors love to drink tea.


    The doctor is busy with his work, and he has to eat in a hurry and needs to eat enough. Naturally, he likes to drink some tea to relieve tiredness, and tea has the function of refreshing the mind.


    "You didn''t introduce her to bring tea to you, Teacher Tan?" Tao Zhijie smiled, intending to continue this topic.


    "Mr. Tan knows that she sells tea." Faxiao sold tea at the dinner party that day, and Teacher Sun and Teacher Tan were all there. Mr. Tan and the others did not contact Faxiaoter, probably because they were not interested in her tea.


    Hearing her answer, Tao Zhijie''s smile deepened in his eye sockets. Heughed so much that the corners of his eyes were all curved, showing that he wasughing hard.


    Brother Tao''s smile was a little weird, Xie Wanying blinked: What''s going on?


    "Don''t you know? I heard that she only gave Dr. Fu Xinheng her contact information."


    Ah? ! Xie Wanying was quite frightened. How could she only want to do Mr. Fu''s business when she was young, businessmen must hope that the more customers, the better.


    "I''ll go back and ask her." Xie Wanying could only find the answer from Faxiao.


    "Don''t ask." Tao Zhijie told her.


    also said, if Fa Xiao was interested in Teacher Fu, wouldn��t it be embarrassing to ask.


    (Wu Lixuan: Well, how did this misunderstanding arise)

 Chapter 683: 【683】The vision of analyzing surgery is high

    Chapter 683 [683] The vision for analyzing surgery is high


    "sit down."


    Hearing her brother''s instructions, Xie Wanying moved a chair and sat down. Brother Tao and Teacher Tan have very different styles of dealing with people. She had never sat like this in Teacher Tan''s office, only with Senior Brother Cao. From this it can be seen that the rtionship between the brothers and sisters is closer.


    "You don''t have to go to lunch, eat here. I let them bring lunch boxes." Tao Zhijie said.


    When youe here, you have to listen to the teacher''s arrangement. When I asked people to eat here, Brother Tao must have something to say to them during dinner.


    "I saw the surgery today, how do you feel?" Tao Zhijie asked her about her homework.


    Xie Wanying unconsciously put her hands on her knees and sat up straight like a primary school student.


    Brother Tao and Teacher Tan asked different questions. Teacher Tan asks people if they don''t like looking at people, ignores them, and then suddenly marks people on key issues, which is scary. Brother Tao looked at her with "kindness" in his eyes from the very beginning when he asked the question.


    Smiling bright eyes, iid on a handsome baby face, the man in front of him is like a perfect male god.


    If it is understood that senior is a kind and handsome guy, it is absolutely wrong, and it should be understood as the terrifying pressure field of seniors.


    is a difficult surgical question after all. It was the first time she came to this department to see the first operation, and she waspletely unfamiliar with the business of this department. How should I ask her to answer.


    The average student will probably answer: The teachers are very good, I want to learn from the teachers. In addition, wait for the teacher to continue to ask questions before thinking about answering. Because the scope of this question asked by Brother Tao is too broad.


    Tao Zhijie''s smiling eyes suddenly shed a wave: I saw her big clear eyes revealing the same concentration as always, her soul has gone out of body.


    Unconsciously, Xie Wanying''s thinking returned to the morning surgery scene, and she revisited the details of the surgery in her mind. Brother Tao in front of her could only be reduced to air.


    Tao Zhijie obviously did not intend to interrupt her thoughts, and waited quietly.


    "Mr. Gong''s grip strength is strong, and like Teacher He, he carefully cooperates with the movements of the main knife. It may be because Brother Tao is here, the two teachers are a little bit unable to let go, and Teacher He''s separation forceps are not enough to resist the pulling force, which makes people feel��" Speaking of this, Xie Wanying stopped her mouth, she knew it was wrong, how could shepare Mr. Tan''s skills with Mr. He. Mr. He is only the attending teacher, Mr. Tan is the deputy senior and a technical expert.


    Listening to what she said, Tao Zhijie put his arms around his chest and raised his eyebrows, as if he had guessed whose operation she had in mind when she spoke.


    At the same time, a group of He Guangyou and Gong Xiangbin came to the door of the office. Before they had time to knock on the door, they snuck their heels to listen to the conversation, and suddenly heard Xie Wanying''sments on them. The two of them thought at the same time: This female schr was in the operating room this morning, and it really magnified their movements like a microscope. It was as if he was brought to the surgical horizon by Tan Kelin during the second period of general education, and his eyes were raised.


    This Tan Kelin is really as wily as Huang Zhilei said. He Guangyou thought to himself.


    "How do you think Xiao Song''s surgery was done?" Tao Zhijie continued to ask her evaluation of others with a smile.


    "Dr. Song''s words, he may be here on the first day. A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. It is not ruled out that his personality has always been like this. I think he can do well in the morning surgery. I cut it longitudinally, without any hesitation, and it is clear that the surgical path is very clear. This should have been discussed before. "


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 684: 【684】Senior Brother Eavesdropping

    Chapter 684 [684] Brother Eavesdropped


    "Are youplimenting me? I asked him, not me." Tao Zhijie couldn''t helpughing.


    There is no need for a big guy like Senior Brother Tao to praise her. She didn''t praise her, but she just said the truth. There was a hint of helplessness on Xie Wanying''s face.


    The younger junior sister''s honest face made Tao Zhijie smile and his eyes were even more curved like a crescent moon. He said, "You see the surgery from a different perspective than others. It seems that your teacher Tan gave you the surgery in the end. The ss was very meaningful and gave you a new perspective.��


    Thinking of Teacher Tan''s knife mouth and tofu heart, Xie Wanying''s heart warmed.


    "Take out the factor of me, you can talk about your thoughts on Dr. Song alone." Tao Zhijie asked her to say more.


    Maybe the senior brother wanted to know the thoughts of the younger generation and peers, Xie Wanying said bluntly: "As I said, Dr. Song is very good."


    "What''s the good?" Tao Zhijie asked carefully.


    Song Xuelin, who was standing behind He Guangyou and the others, narrowed her quiet brown eyes like a cat, listening to how she was going to turn around and praise him. He just said clearly that what he did well was all the credit of his predecessors.


    "Dr. Song, his hands are more stable than Dr. Gong, and his strength is stronger when breaking through." Xie Wanying said, "He holds a knife like an embroidered girl, with needles hidden in the cotton. I have never seen a surgeon with this style on the operating table. , I shouldn''t have seen it before, it''s very eye-catching. He has a lot of talent, his personality is just the type of an excellent surgeon, he has a very firm willpower, he is not influenced by other people''s opinions, he can do whatever he wants. ."


    Really, Iplimented him hard. Song Xuelin''s delicate eyebrows were stained with daze, thinking that she was fluent, and there was no sense of incongruity with her previous thorns.


    Themon people praise and criticize those who make people feel ufortable, but her words did not give people such an impression, but made people very refreshing.


    Because she was telling the truth. He listened to her and felt better than when others said how he was doing.


    "Your evaluation of him is quite high." Tao Zhijie nodded, acknowledging the truth in her words.


    "Senior Brother Tao, I don''t think I overestimate Dr. Song. Don''t many people say that Dr. Song is very good?" Xie Wanying remembered the gossip she received, and everyone agreed that Dr. Song was a famous Song talent in Beijing.


    When the younger sister asked him what was going on, Tao Zhijie squeezed his chin: "I know, you just praised your ssmates in the hospital and said that he would be an excellent doctor. I believe you are telling them the truth. "


    Xie Wanying: Brother Tao, you��eavesdropping?


    Catching her eyes, Tao Zhijie was startled, and immediately rified that he is a gentleman and never steals: "I just happened to bump into you into the ward and stopped at the door, I didn''t listen on purpose."


    Senior brothers care and care for their brothers and sisters. Xie Wanying understood.


    "Come in." Tao Zhijie called out after noticing that his own people wereing and standing at the door.


    After receiving the order, those who stayed outside the door and eavesdropped did not dare to hide, so they opened the door and walked in.


    Thest one to arrive, Qiu Ruiyun, a tall and handsome guy, effortlessly carried the lunch boxes of the whole group with both hands and put them on the coffee table.


    Opened the lunch boxes one by one and hurried to eat, while listening to the instructions of the Vice-President.


    Tao Zhijie had a lot of work in the department after he came back, so he could only hold a group meeting during lunch.


    "The 18 beds are ready for transntation, and they are waiting for transnt organs." Tao Zhijie first gave the doctors in the group a busy vination. "In the past two weeks, if there is a liver source, there may be two liver transntation operations."

 Chapter 685: 【685】Picked up by seniors

    Chapter 685 [685] Appointed by seniors


    is equivalent to saying that the 18-bed liver source has eyes and eyes, and the operation is a matter of these two days.


    There is no organ transnt operation in the General Wai II, because there are very few domestic intestinal transntation operations. The department talks about economic benefits. If there are few patients, it will definitely not be done if the business cannot break even. If organ transntation is required, at least relevant istion wards should be established in the department like hepatobiliary surgery, and specialized technicians should be trained. If there are not many such patients, it is equivalent to wasting the number of hospital beds.


    Liver transntation is different, there is a need in this market, and it has always belonged to the top two categories of organ transntation.


    There is news that hospital leaders are considering establishing an organ transnt center, which will cover all departments for organ transnts. However, at this stage, the development of domestic organ transntation is limited, and many regtions are not perfected. For example, only more than 200 liver transnts are performed in the country a year. The National Association can perform 20 to 30 liver transnts within a year.


    It can be said that Xie Wanying knew that she encountered a liver transnt case when she first came here, which is super lucky for any medical student who wants to study.


    It is obvious that theparoscopic surgical technique, which is highly valued by the General Surgery II, is not the focus of the future development of hepatobiliary surgery.


    Laparoscopy can only perform limited liver operations. Many patients with liver disease whoe to the top three for medical treatment are critically ill patients who cannot undergoparoscopy and can only performparotomy, using artificial livers to treat liver failure. The only way to save the lives of these patients is liver transntation.


    It is said that there are almost no trainees who can arrange to study liver transntation in the Department of Hepatobiliary Surgery, and the main force is training doctors. Most of the trainee doctors are full-time doctors in other hospitals, which once again shows that the threshold foring here to study organ transntation is high.


    There is a special organ transnt team for organ transntation. In the Department of Hepatobiliary Surgery of the National Association, there is a team dedicated to organ transntation. When the number of cases in a year is very small, the number of this team is notrge, and it is a small experiment. Specifically, it is led by the chief physician of the department, Deputy Director Xue, and the following members are mainly the second group of doctors in the department led by Tao Zhijie.


    In addition to the surgeon''s skill in liver transntation, the most important point is to obtain the liver source.


    Domestic liver sources have always been in short supply. The liver source can actually be a living liver, and part of the liver is donated to the patient by the patient''s rtives. Rtives do not donate, and can only wait for the organ donor to donate it after brain death. Thetter can only have long queues. It further shows the scarcity of liver sourceparable to that of golden diamonds.


    "When the timees to get the liver source, you must put safety first." Tao Zhijie always told the doctors in the group, "Don''t worry about it. Once there is a car ident, the liver source will be gone, and the patient''s life will be lost. . Worst of all, your own lives matter more to me and the hospital."


    "Yes." Qiu Ruiyun agreed.


    It can be seen that the doctor who went to get the liver source has long been determined, it is him.


    "You designate a new person to go with you." Tao Zhijie gave him a choice.


    "Can''t the two neers go with me?" Qiu Ruiyun took the opportunity to joke.


    "Of course not." Tao Zhijie smiled back at him.


    "Xie Wanying."


    was named by Dr. Qiu. Xie Wanying immediately put down her chopsticks and replied, "Yes."


    "Let''s eat, let''s eat." Others found that she had been concentrating on eating.


    Xie Wanying chewed and swallowed slowly. Due to her focus on eating, her eating speed was not slow.


    "Xiao Song will enter the operating room at that time." Tao Zhijie continued to arrange for neers to take the stage.


    Song Xuelin nodded.

 Chapter 686: 【686】Discuss the case of classmates

    Chapter 686 [686] Discussing the case of ssmates


    After eating, Tao Zhijie took out the medical records of student Zhao Zhaowei and put them on the coffee table.


    Other doctors saw it and stopped talking. This morning, everyone was severely criticized by Director Tang, and they felt stuffy in their hearts. A bunch of doctors can''t figure out how this medical student could be like this, it''s more difficult to manage than ordinary patients.


    "He is the most difficult patient to manage." Tao Zhijie said earnestly to the young doctors below, showing that he had expected this kind of situation.


    Ordinary people would never have imagined that it is the most difficult thing for a doctor to manage a sick doctor. It''s a very simple truth. If you don''t understand anything, you will be foolish and you just need to follow the doctor''s words. When a doctor is sick, he understands what is going on, and the more he understands, the more suspicious he bes.


    "I misestimated him." He Guangyou admitted that he was negligent in this matter when Tao Zhijie was away, "His grandfather was also hospitalized in the department before, but he didn''t have so many strange paranoia."


    "What does he suspect?"


    "He was suspicious of every word we said. He told him that the injection should be used to control the infection first. He said okay, he will talk to us in two days, saying why the infection was not controlled and what injection was given. I exined to him that your blood The white blood cell and neutrophil indicators in the hospital have dropped, and the needle is effective. But he does not believe it, and insists that we change the medicine. How can antibiotics be changed indiscriminately, and a course of treatment is needed. "


    Qiu Ruiyun added: "What he cares about is the jaundice on his body. He thinks it is good if the jaundice subsides. As for the infection index, it is not very important. However, for our doctors, the infection index must be controlled first, and we cannot let the jaundice subside. His liver abscess is getting bigger. The jaundice will slowly subside. His total bilirubin is actually not very high."


    After carefully listening to the reports from the following people, Tao Zhijie looked at the two neers: "Xiao Song, why don''t you say a few words of your opinion first."


    "I never thought his condition was good." Song Xuelin adhered to his previous point of view, "His liver abscess is not easy to subside, even though it is small in size, but there are several ces, which are very likely to form arge area. "


    "So you mean��"


    "His abnormal lipid metabolism needs to be investigated."


    A group of people listened to Song Caizi''s words, thinking that it was as if this person hadn''t said anything. Abnormal lipid metabolism, isn''t it obvious? Zhao Zhaowei, this kid, has been well nourished since he was a child. He eats too much and is simply obese. If it is secondary obesity caused by neuroendocrine, it will be detected early in hospital. Even so, Tao Zhijie cautiously asked He Guangyou, "Have you ever given a checklist to check your thyroid?"


    "I checked, and insulin must be checked more. There is no problem with the results." He Guangyou replied.


    "Does other people have other opinions?" Tao Zhijie asked those who did not speak in the group.


    Another attending physician in the group, Dr. He Jiuliang, is older than He Guangyou and does not care about Zhao Zhaowei. He can only express his opinion based on what he has just heard about the patient''s condition: "I feel that his disease does not need to beplicated. Elder Zhao''s thoughts are the same as ours. The initial treatment policy is stable, continue to control the infection, and then observe whether the liver abscess has shrunk, and the final goal is to disappear. The jaundice will naturally disappear. The patient''s mood needs to beforted. If you want to take measures, there is nothing at this stage. A very good way."


    "I feel it, he is impatient." Gong Xiangbin continued, "His jaundice appeared after losing weight. In the final analysis, it is his temperament. As Director Tang suggested, find a psychiatrist to talk to him. "

 Chapter 687: 【687】Courage to propose surgery

    Chapter 687 [687] Bravely propose surgery


    A circle of people almost said it once. The overall opinion is that the current treatment n of the patient may not be changed. As for Song Xuelin''s proposal, a group of seniors felt that it was inoperable and talked in general terms.


    Tao Zhijie''s eyes nced at the people sitting, and finally a questioning look fell on Xie Wanying''s face, and asked, "Aren''t you going to give some advice to your ssmates? Don''t you have any ideas?"


    This morning, she criticized her ssmates emotionally, and worked hard to write a study and life n for her ssmates, and then gave them a physical examination at noon. Tao Zhijie looked at her with a genuine look in his eyes. Don''t tell him, what she did before was actually acting in front of him.


    Hearing senior brother''s voice, Xie Wanying suddenly woke up. Just as she was listening to other people''s words, she kept thinking about how to give advice to student Zhao. After confirming his thoughts carefully, he said, "Senior brother. I will ask him for his opinion at noon."


    "Well." Since Tao Zhijie overheard their conversation, he must have seen this scene, "He trusts you very much."


    As a medical student, it is not easy to gain a considerable degree of trust from ssmates. Tao Zhijie is very clear about this point. Why should medical students let their ssmates see it? It is definitely more urate to find an experienced and knowledgeable teacher.


    Other doctors listened to the news revealed by Tao Zhijie and thought to themselves: Zhao Zhaowei, this kid, doesn''t believe their doctor, but rather believes in a ssmate who is just an intern. It is extremely rare to say that it is really sick to the brain.


    No matter how talented the students are, they read a lot of textbooks, but they have no experience in therapy. It''s like the one mentioned by the talented Song Song just now, I don''t know what to tell their seniors.


    "Go ahead." Tao Zhijie encouraged the neer to speak.


    Brother Tao''s gentle tone is super inspiring. Xie Wanying was relieved of the pressure and said, "I agree with what Dr. Song said. However, I don''t think he meant blood test."


    "Isn''t it a blood test?" the other doctors asked, and looked at Song Xuelin at the same time: Did you mean that?


    Song Xuelin''szy and quiet eyes showed a little startled at this moment: What, is she also secretly observing him?


    "I guess Dr. Song''s implication is to go in and check directly through surgery." Xie Wanying said.


    What? All the seniors present said, "Ah?!" They were so surprised that they almost red at her.


    "He has no necessary signs of surgery now." He Guangyou reminded the two neers. This surgery is not staged in TV dramas, you can just wave it with a scalpel. Surgery is very traumatic. You can do as much as possible without surgery. Otherwise not a qualified doctor.


    This Xie Wanying must know that she has beenined by the patient''s family because of this.


    But now Zhao''s problem is that Xie Wanying discussed with the seniors: "His jaundice has not disappeared, he feels like mild jaundice, but why has he been treated with antibiotics for a week, and there is no sign of subsidence. When I examined him, I found his back The pain is in the right shoulder."


    "Did he hurt his right shoulder?" He Guangyou was taken aback by her words.


    Tao Zhijie looked at his expression and asked, "Did you not give him a physical examination during the ward round?"


    "After the b-ultrasound examination, the basic diagnosis has been made. Every time he goes to the ward, he gets angry and doesn''t let us touch it." He Guangyou frankly, if the patient is not cooperative, it is difficult for the doctor to do a careful physical examination.

 Chapter 688: 【688】She was right

    Chapter 688 [688] Her words are right


    Fortunately, there are various advanced instruments that can rece the physical examination.


    "He said it himself, we should palpate him, it is better to do CT." He Guangyou said.


    "You listened to him, did you do things ording to his wishes? Did you have a physical examination after a week of ward rounds?" Tao Zhijie was dissatisfied with the answer from the person below, and tapped the table with his fingers.


    How can a doctor do everything ording to the patient''s words and vite his own doctor''s standards, then there is no need for treatment.


    He Guangyou sighed and admitted that it was his negligence: "Yes, I am��"


    "He''s hard to manage, you don''t care, don''tmunicate well." Tao Zhijie criticized them bluntly, "He was having trouble with you, and as a result, you forgot that you were a doctor and had trouble with one of his sick patients?"


    The other doctors fell silent collectively.


    "Well, what''s up with him saying he has right shoulder pain?"


    "It may be cholecystitis." He Guangyou didn''t dare to take it lightly this time, and analyzed it carefully, "The ultrasound results showed that he has gallstones, but they are very small, and the cholecystitis is not serious. After taking antibiotics for a week, the blood The check index has dropped, and it is unlikely to hurt again.��


    "So what are you talking about? Why does his jaundice persist, and why does he still have back pain and right shoulder pain?"


    "Which tube is the stone stuck in?" Gong Xiangbin said.


    "Do an ultrasound again? Or a CT?" Qiu Ruiyun scratched the back of his head, "Do an imaging?"


    Looking at the words below him, Tao Zhijie suddenly remembered the little junior sister Xie Wanying''s previous analysis of He Guangyou and the others.


    At first nce, he couldn''t ept her words. When he was present, he could see what his assistant was doing, and it was definitely wrong to say that he was timid.


    Both He Guangyou and Gong Xiangbin belong to normal performance, careful and subtle operations, in line with the style of liver surgery.


    did not refute her on the spot because she just came. Moreover, as a well-known teacher in the hospital, he has brought all kinds of neers all the year round and brought out a lot of achievements. His rich teaching experience is destined to have a different attitude from Tan Kelin, and he will not refute neers at all times, which is not good for the development of neers.


    A veteran often presses a neer to do what.


    Neers are energetic, and they need to be taught enough space and opportunities for free y.


    So, he thought about it in his heart and made a n. When the day seems to be over, he will tell her in detail that her thoughts that day were influenced by the second general surgery, which was different from the actual situation of hepatobiliary surgery. .


    Now reviewing what she said, he was a little careless.


    In the first half of her sentence, she said that his people were afraid to perform surgery this morning. The second half of the sentence refers to the separation forceps, and the two half sentences are different. Obviously, she stopped her mouth in the second half of the sentence, because she felt that it was unfair to He Guangyou topare Tan Kelin''s skills. As for the fear of hands and feet in the first half of the sentence, it has nothing to do with Tan Kelin, she said so as a surgical student.


    Considering that she has not only seen the operations of Tan Kelin and Puwai Er, but also the operations of Cao Yong. Neurosurgical procedures require more caution and nuance than extra-hepatobiliary procedures.


    Tao Zhijie frowned and raised his head, his gentle gaze suddenly turned into two sharp beams and fell on Xie Wanying''s face.


    Being watched by Senior Brother Tao, Xie Wanying was stunned for a moment: It is rare to see Senior Brother Tao look like this, howe the eyes of Brother Tao''s often smiling male **** have be Mr. Tan''s scalpel eyes.

 Chapter 689: 【689】Stand for her

    Chapter 689 [689] Stand for her


    "Did you just say you''d have surgery on him?" Tao Zhijie asked her in a low voice.


    He Guangyou and the others were shocked when they saw his expression and expression.


    They could see Tao Zhijie''s cautious attitude, not like talking to a student, but more like a colleague with simr skills to him.


    In Song Xuelin''s raised brown eyes, the light turned quietly.


    Listening to her brother''s question, Xie Wanying nodded: "I think if it is necessary, it''s better to do an exploratory operation to check it clearly, so as to cure the cause."


    "What surgery do you say?"


    "Laparoscopic choledochoscopy for stone removal. I think his problem has always been stones. As for how the gallstones in his body are formed and whether it is rted to a special abnormal lipid metabolism, Dr. Song suspects whether the direction is right. All these can be done through surgical observation and stone extraction. If these problems are not solved, it is very likely that his abscess will not disappear, and the jaundice will not go away. Dr. Song''s intuition has a certain truth." Xie Wanying said.


    Tao Zhijie''s eyes were solemn, thinking about what she said. Thinking about whether she had already learned anything about Song Xuelin, she would say thest sentence. Song Xuelin has another nickname called a data analysis expert. He can quicklybine and analyze all the clinical data of patients. For this reason, he has a certain predictive intuition, which may be more urate than that of an old doctor.


    Other doctors listened to her words and retorted again: "The question is, he is not suitable for surgery now, is it necessary to doparoscopy?"


    "It''s for exploration." Xie Wanying corrected the seniors'' statement, "There is a type of operation called exploration, to find out the cause. Of course, it depends on whether the patient''s condition is critical to this step, and the operation is harmful. No denying it. But he thought to himself. Check it out, and his symptoms really haven''t improved, other inspection methods can''t help him find out, do we need to help him with surgical exploration."


    "There is a mistake in your statement. His symptoms have not improved, but the observation time is short, which does not mean that he will not improve in the future."


    is the same as her grandfather''s situation. It is almost impossible for a doctor to operate without clear signs of surgery. Zhao Zhaowei''s physical signs were much more significant than her grandfather''s, which were rejected by the doctors. Not to mention her grandfather. At that time, could it be that she said that she was reborn, knowing that her grandfather would have a sudden attack and die one day, so she had to investigate first? It is estimated that the seniors will first think that she is crazy.


    "The point of contention now is the indication for surgery?"


    Someone suddenly interjected to speak, and everyone turned their heads to find who it was.


    Immediately after, He Guangyou''s hand gently pushed Song Xuelin''s arm: Are you talking just now?


    Of course he was talking. Song Xuelin gave the senior a look that didn''t require any questioning.


    "What do you want to say?" He Guangyou asked him.


    Could it be that Song Caizi is now ready to stand for Xie Wanying?


    "I don''t think it''s a matter of surgical indications, but that your time differs from hers." Song Xuelin said.


    "Is there a difference in time?" He Guangyou''s group thought about what he said, and almost got confused again. The words of a genius are really iprehensible to ordinary people.


    "The observation you''re talking about means how long are you going to make the patient wait? How long do you give him antibiotics? Are you allowed to have mild jaundice until he is discharged from the hospital?" Song Xuelin''s brown eyes seemed to have a hint of slyness.


    The seniors recognized: "No!!"


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 690: 【690】She is a real scholar

    Chapter 690 [690] She is a true schr


    "It''s not, it''s not!" He Guangyou was so anxious that his voice broke, and when he looked at Song Xuelin''s unhurried face again, his senior couldn''t help it, and red at the younger junior, "Who told you that of."


    "Everyone thinks it''s not, it''s pretty good." Song Xuelin opened his mouth and said slowly, as if he brought a rhythm for everyone to think slowly.


    A group of seniors were silent for a while after hearing his words.


    In the silence, everyone realized what the problem was: the jaundice never subsided, and there was no other means of conservative treatment other than injections, so surgical exploration was probably the only option. The two neers were right, and the result was in front of them.


    "Perhaps so, we can try ERCP for him?" Qiu Ruiyun pinched his chin, and after thinking hard, he mentioned a new way to avoid surgery.


    ERCP, refers to endoscopic retrograde chngiopancreatography, inserting a duodenoscope into the descending part of the duodenum, and then entering themon bile duct from the opening of the duodenum to remove stones. The inspection method tends to be like a gastroscope, and it is not necessary to make a cut with a scalpel on the patient''s body surface to enter the mirror from the patient''s mouth. So in the National Association, it is done by physicians who are good at doing endoscopy.


    "Do you want to contact Neiwu?" Several doctors discussed.


    Xie Wanying became anxious when she heard this, and said to the seniors, "No. If ERCP is used to remove stones, a duodenal sphincterotomy EST will be required, which will damage the sphincter."


    Wait, has she been to Neiwu? Why do you seem to be familiar with this inspection? Did the people from Puwai Er tell her? A bunch of doctors were astonished to hear her speak straight into the fatal point of ERCP.


    "Do you know what a sphincter is?" Gong Xiangbin asked her suspiciously.


    "The duodenal sphincter is a one-way valve, which can control the entry of bile into the intestinal tract without the contents of the intestinal tract entering the biliary tract. The sphincter is destroyed, which is equivalent to the loss of this natural barrier. He has symptoms of gallstones, and postoperatively Intestinal contents are easy to reflux and contaminate the biliary tract, which makes the infection of the biliary tract worse in the future." Xie Wanying was precise and concise.


    Gong Xiangbin closed his mouth and dared not ask her about this intern easily.


    People are true academic masters.


    "Doingparoscopy can be done carefully and carefully, avoiding damage to the sphincter, cutting themon bile duct and inserting the choledochoscope, which is quicker and more convenient. We are surgeons, and we have greater advantages in direct inspection of the patient''s body, so there is no need to let the internal medicine department The doctor should do it, right?" Xie Wanying said to the seniors.


    Yes, why let the physician do this kind of thing, isn''t it just throwing the rice bowl to others to eat. They''re a bunch of surgical dawdlings. The seniors at the table couldn''t helpughing and almost burst intoughter.


    Song Xuelin''s delicate lips followed with a trace of microwaves.


    "Yingying."


    Seeing Tao Zhijie speak, the others stopped talking for the time being.


    was called by Brother Tao by his nickname, Xie Wanying turned around and waited for Brother Tao to raise academic questions.


    "What kind of person do you think your brother Cao is?" Tao Zhijie asked her, suddenly it was not an academic question.


    Xie Wanying was stunned for a moment and replied, "Senior Brother Cao is a gentleman."


    There are many handsome guys. Brother Cao may not be the most handsome, but he is definitely a gentleman.


    After listening to her answer, the others in the room realized that Tao Zhijie asked her what Cao Yong was doing. It turned out that what she said before was very simr to Cao Yong.


    Cao Yong, the most admirable thing for all colleagues is: dare to do it!


    When others were cowering, Cao bravely stood up and said what to do. This is the confidence of a super famous doctor, which makes people fall into the ground.

 Chapter 691: 【691】Brother Cao’s name

    Chapter 691 [691] Brother Cao''s name


    But Xie Wanying''s answer was wrong, and the group was a little dumbfounded.


    "Do you know how your brother Cao got his name?" Tao Zhijie asked the question more urately.


    Xie Wanying was puzzled: "Didn''t Senior Brother Cao''s name be given to him by his parents?"


    She really doesn''t know Cao Yong''s story. Tao Zhijie and others were surprised. Tao Zhijie had to tell her: "His name was not Yong, but he changed his name when he was three years old."


    "Huh?" Xie Wanying really didn''t know, and didn''t hear Senior Brother Cao say it.


    "His name was Sven and Elegance when he was born, butter his family found out that his character was wrong. He was always faster than other children in running. He dared to touch things that other children dared not move, as if he was not afraid of anything. So, his grandfather made a final decision. , renamed him Cao Yong. His family once thought that he might be an athlete and be an Olympic champion in the future, or go to the army, because he has good physical fitness. Unexpectedly, he finally chose to be a surgeon. "


    Brother Tao told the life story of Senior Brother Cao, in Xie Wanying''s mind there appeared a gentleman Senior Brother Cao and a three and a half year old warrior named Senior Brother Cao, the picture was a bit fragmented.


    What made her even more unexpected was that Brother Tao suddenly gave her a shot: "You are the only one of us here who doesn''t know about this."


    Everyone knows but she doesn''t? Xie Wanying blinked, feeling that things were a bit big.


    How ??Cao Yong''s name came from is not a secret at all. Cao Yong is so famous that all kinds of interviews have been done for a long time. This story once appeared in the newspaper. Someone interviewed Cao Yong''s mother and got the information written in the article.


    Even if you haven''t read the newspaper, as long as you have talked about Cao Yong with each other, it will be passed down by word of mouth. There are few surgeons in the metropolitan area who are ignorant of surgical students.


    A circle of seniors looked at her confused appearance and wanted tough: It''s strange, why no one just told her, so she mistakenly thought that Cao Yong was Mr. Bean.


    Zhao Zhaowei''s case discussion hase to an end for now. When the meeting was over, Xie Wanying quietly followed Song Xuelin, wondering if she wanted to say thank you to the other party. When the argument was the most difficult, if Song Xuelin hadn''t taken the initiative to help her and ssmate Zhao, it would have been impossible for her to turn things around by herself.


    As if aware of what she was going to do, Song Xuelin gently turned his head to give her a silent nce.


    Xie Wanying received this look from the other party, and immediately turned around and left. Dr. Song didn''t want to thank him, because he didn''t speak for ssmate Zhao, let alone help her. He was just a doctor who told the truth ording to scientific conclusions.


    Looking at the back of her leaving, Song Xuelin''s quiet lips seemed to tick.


    *


    In the afternoon, there was a more difficult operation for pancreatic cancer. The chief surgeon was Dr. He Jiuliang, and the first assistant and the second assistant were the resident physicians in the group. Two neers can watch and learn from the sidelines. Tao Zhijie came in to check during the critical period of the operation and saw that there was no difficulty in leaving. At the end of the operation, Song Xuelin was called on stage to show off his hands to the seniors.


    The seniors admired him when they saw that his movements were leisurely and the effect of sewing was neat and refreshing. Several seniors did not forget to tease another neer behind: "Next time, I will let you sew up."


    "Yes, teacher." Xie Wanying simply agreed.


    After the surgery, I went back to the ward, and it was time for get off work.


    At this time, Zhao Huaming brought a person to the hepatobiliary surgery in a hurry.

 Chapter 692: 【692】As hard as persuading family members

    Chapter 692 [692] Persuading family members is just as difficult


    Tao Zhijie knew that they woulde, and asked someone to open the door of the conference room and let everyone go to the conference room.


    "Elder Zhao, please take a seat." He Guangyou opened a chair for the old man.


    Zhao Huaming took out a handkerchief to wipe his sweat, and asked him, "Is the result of your call to me at noon the result of what you discussed?"


    "Yes. Under the guidance of Mr. Tao at noon, the decision was made after the group meeting." He Guangyou replied.


    "Is this going to operate on his stomach?" Zhao Lao asked seriously.


    "Yes." He Guangyou replied with a straight face.


    "Why don''t you give him a chngiogram first? Make sure the stone inside is big before deciding whether to operate or not?" As a well-known surgeon, Zhao Huaming is very aware of the dangers of surgery, and he must be more concerned about the operation of his grandson. to be cautious.


    "Professor Zhao." Tao Zhijie, who was sitting opposite Mr. Zhao, said in a voice.


    Seeing the leader''s speech, He Guangyou stopped talking, gave up the right to speak, and went back to his seat to sit down.


    Looking around the conference room, everyone involved in the case discussion at noon, including Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin.


    Zhao Huaming, who was sitting on the other side, and another doctor wearing sses, people in hepatobiliary surgery were no strangers to them. Because hepatobiliary surgery and gastroenterology often deal with. Not to their surprise, Yu Xuexian, an expert in endoscopic surgery in the five departments of internal medicine, came here.


    is Sister Jiang��s favorite brother Yu. Xie Wanying thought to herself, she wondered if Senior Brother Yu would have any other ideas.


    A group of surgeons led by Tao Zhijie realized that Zhao Huaming had only one purpose in bringing Yu Xuexian, and he didn''t want his grandson to suffer a knife, which made him feel distressed.


    It is his own grandson who wants to lie down on the operating table. Everyone can understand Zhao Huaming''s mood. Tao Zhijie spoke in a low and gentle voice as much as possible to avoid touching the wounds of the patient''s family, and carefully exined the patient''s condition again: "At noon, after a careful discussion in our group, we finally decided that his condition requires a stone to be taken for him. I hope to achieve a radical effect.��


    "Yes, Dr. He mentioned this problem on the phone call to me at noon. He said that he had shoulder pain and back pain, and the effect of the injection may be slower. So it is better to have an operation to find out the cause of the disease. But, I want to say, Tao Doctor, you and I are both hepatobiliary surgeons. We have treated so many patients with gallstones. We know that this disease cannot be cured at all. There are very few cases that can be cured." Zhao Huaming tapped his fingers on the conference table.


    As a retired old professor of Corey, he has rich experience in practicing medicine, and usually instructs young doctors in the department. If it weren''t for the fact that his own grandson was sick this time and was afraid of losing his hand, he would never have thought of handing his grandson to someone else for treatment. To put it bluntly, when he was famous, including Tao Zhijie were all children.


    The pressure came head on. He Guangyou and the others who were sitting behind Tao Zhijie squeezed each other''s eyebrows. The scene in front of them was as expected. Therefore, it is very difficult for doctors to treat such patients, much more difficult than ordinary patients. The rtively conservative decision they made before was also based on the fact that there would be such a scene.


    Xie Wanying was behind the seniors, and it was considered that she had learned the difficulty of being a doctor again on the spot. Doctors have the same difficulty convincing their families.


    Song Xuelin, who was sitting next to her, didn''t look at the patient''s family members and seniors, and was more interested in her serious expression. The cat''s observational thinking told him: This girl is too strange.


    At this stage, what can she seriously do?

 Chapter 693: 【693】Master and master do not give in to each other

    Chapter 693 [693] The master and the master do not give in to each other


    "Yes, Professor Zhao, I don''t deny what you said." Tao Zhijie nodded and said, "However, if the patient has this need, we must work hard."


    "Doctor Tao, I know my grandson is impatient, and I have criticized him. He is impatient, but your doctor cannot be influenced by him. If you want to take a stone, you don''t have to do an operation. I brought Dr. Yu today just because I wanted to. Don''t make non-invasive stone extraction for him." Zhao Huaming said.


    He Guangyou couldn''t help but interject, not to let Zhao Huaming misunderstand that they hadn''t seriously andprehensively considered it, and said, "Professor Zhao, we must have discussed whether this is invasive or non-invasive at noon. ERCP needs to be done at Twelve Fingers It is better to cut open the bile duct in the intestine to remove stones. The abolition of the duodenal sphincter will have a great impact on him in the future. Moreover, it is impossible to observe the condition of his liver and galldder only byparoscopy. Laparoscopic examination It is clearer, and problems are found and dealt with in a timely manner.��


    The group of surgeons suddenly said that the endoscopes in the internal medicine department were fatally wed. Yu Xuexian was unhappy when he heard this, raised his eyebrows, raised his sses and said, "Are you too impatient? I''ll see him. ording to the existing inspection reports, his condition is improving. Why not wait more patiently and wait for theplete improvement? Maybe even endoscopy will not be necessary at that time. Besides, endoscopy is not necessarily wrong. If you want to take that knife, you will definitely have to make a few cuts forparoscopy, and the risk of infection is even greater."


    "It seems that your medical endoscope will not be infected at all? Any operation that invades the human body will cause infection." He Guangyou rejected him.


    "It''s definitely less risky than your surgical infection!"


    The masters of internal medicine and surgery suddenly turned on their fire. It''s like the martial arts of Jianghu suddenly bumped into each other, and sparks were everywhere.


    calm down. Tao Zhijie waved his hand and told his subordinates to stop arguing with each other and return to the patient.


    "Yes." Zhao Huaming pointed to what Yu Xuexian said, "I mean what he meant. I didn''t say that I would never have surgery on my grandson. It''s just that he has no indications for surgery at this stage."


    The question of Zhao Zhaowei''s case before the signs of surgery seem to be in a state of Rashomon. You say you are right and I say I am right. Why does this happen? In fact, this dilemma of whether to take more radical medical measures is verymon in clinical practice.


    For example, doctors often say something to patients: In your case, you can have surgery, or you can take medicine for a while before surgery.


    The main reason is that the patient''s condition is not urgent, and surgery may or may not be performed immediately. In such a situation, the strategy that the general doctor will take is basically the above sentence.


    Because patients willpare,pare another patient with the same disease, they have been injected and taken medicine, but if you insist on letting me perform surgery, is your doctor going to cheat me?


    Clinically, there are really the same diseases, some are just fine with injections and medicines, while others require surgery to solve the problem. When the doctor thinks about it, I''m not a fairy and can''t predict which way you need to solve the disease, so let''s talk about it when you are in a hurry and need surgery.


    Over time, this kind of thinking mode has been developed clinically. Obviously, the conservative treatment He Guangyou and the others took to Zhao Zhaowei before, and what Yu Xuexian just said, Zhao Huaming thought for his grandson, were all based on this inertial model.

 Chapter 694: 【694】Send her

    Chapter 694 [694] Send her out


    So, He Guangyou and the others wereined about by the two neers at noon, and they were a bit like surgeons.


    After the ??inertial mode makes doctors ustomed to it, sometimes even a thought is formed in his mind that this is the gold standard. For example, Zhao Huaming kept insisting that he was a veteran.


    Breaking the routine can only depend on the courage of neers. ����The words that President Wu said suddenly appeared in Tao Zhijie''s mind.


    President Wu said this at the time. In the face of what the hospital staff said, he hoped that the elderly should be brave to break the routine like neers instead of losing the courage to challenge. Medicine is a discipline that requires a lot of courage, especially for surgeons.


    How to break Zhao Huaming''s fixed thinking now. Yu Xuexian was found by Zhao Huaming. If Zhao Huaming''s thoughts did not break through, even if Yu Xuexian changed his mind, it would be of no use. Zhao Huaming would find other people again.


    To rify the crux of the problem, Tao Zhijie''s face became serious.


    Everyone could clearly see that his hand was clenched into a fist and pressed against the nasbial fold, as if he had made up his mind.


    Seeing his expression, Zhao Huaming''s heart thumped, and he felt a little guilty: "Doctor Tao, you��"


    Yu Xuexian looked at Tao Zhijie opposite with his sses. I have heard that once this Buddha''s smiling face turns serious, it is equivalent to the Tathagata Buddha pressing Sun Wukong, no matter who wants to shake him in the slightest. The question is how Tao Zhijie is going to convince Zhao Huaming that he cannot force the grandson of an old professor in the same department to operate.


    Tao Zhijie lowered his face and turned his eyes, said to the person behind him, "Yingying, what do you think his grandfather thinks, do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Receiving a sudden question from senior brother, Xie Wanying raised her eyebrows and responded quickly: "Professor Zhao may not know her grandson very well."


    "What?" Zhao Huaming was shocked, his eyes fixed on her, "He is my grandson, I brought him up since I was a child, how can I not know what he is thinking. You don''t know!"


    "When student Zhao Zhaowei used to be at home, his grandfather probably knew his grandson better. Since he went to college, he was often away from home. Grandpa had less time to understand him, and it was more based on hearsay. The news that grandpa may have heard was that he His grades ranked in the top ten in our ss, and his studies were not very good. But considering the fiercepetition in our ss, his grades can be ced in the top of other departments. What I want to say is that Zhao Zhaowei is actually an excellent student. A medical student. His own views on his disease, I think all of us should respect his views." Xie Wanying said word by word, which is equivalent to a statement.


    She said it with a sense of integrity.


    Zhao Huaming''s old face blushed, and he couldn''t pick out the thorn in her words for a while, so he could only wave his hand and say, "You don''t have to say good things for him, I know what your purpose is. If you want to turn around, To persuade me."


    "If Professor Zhao doesn''t believe me, Professor Zhao can now go to the ward to take the exam for Mr. Zhao." Xie Wanying said on the basis of facts.


    "Do you mean that my grandson came up with the idea of ??having surgery?" Zhao Huaming pointed his finger to her face and asked.


    "He wants to find out the cause. He doesn''t want to get sick again and again in the future. He doesn''t care whether the jaundice has disappeared or not, but he is afraid that it won''t be cured. He feels quite negative about the existing treatment n." Xie Wanying shared the pain of her ssmates. .


    "Okay, you don''t need to say anything, I''ll ask him himself!" Zhao Huaming got angry, pushed the chair away with a m, got up and left.

 Chapter 695: 【695】The old professor was convinced

    Chapter 695 [695] The old professor was convinced


    Others saw this and followed him to the ward.


    Zhao Huaming walked in a hurry, thinking that his grandson was an idiot. Do you think his grandfather doesn''t take care of his grandson? When I came to the ward, I mmed the door open, and when I went in, I found my grandson washing and peeling apples by himself: This? !


    "Grandpa, do you eat apples?" Zhao Zhaowei picked up an apple and asked his grandfather in a calm tone. He had expected his grandfather toe.


    "Tell me clearly." Zhao Huaming''s hand continued to point to his grandson''s head tremblingly.


    "Are you referring toparoscopic choledochoscopy? I personally agree." Zhao Zhaowei replied neatly.


    "Do you thinkparoscopy is not an operation?" Zhao Huaming roared.


    "The incision is very small. Grandpa, don''t think I don''t understand anything. I''ve been an intern in the Second Department of General Surgery for almost three months, whereparoscopy is performed every day, will I understand?"


    Grandpa and grandson roared at each other.


    This time, no one was standing in the middle.


    "Can do endoscopy."


    "The endoscope needs to be operated in the same way. I might as well do theparoscopy more carefully, rather than re-operating at that time."


    "Your illness is not that serious." Zhao Huaming touched his forehead.


    "You don''t have to fool me. You want tofort yourself, don''te to me!"


    Zhao Huaming''s face was startled: How could hefort himself?


    "Aren''t you trying tofort yourself?" Zhao Zhaowei unceremoniously poked away his grandfather''s fear, "I didn''t understand why doctors couldn''t treat my rtives before. Now I understand from your behavior. You are an old professor, You have treated so many patients like me, and you have no sense of crisis after reading my report?"


    "I have got--"


    "You told me to procrastinate?! I have so many abscesses on my liver at such a young age, and the jaundice does not subside after taking antibiotics. You still want me to procrastinate? If this treatment is not cured, I will have to go to the hospital every day in the future. It will be finished sooner orter. Let me ask you, are you a surgeon? I am not afraid of getting a knife, are you afraid of taking a scalpel?"


    Zhao Huaming was questioned by his grandson and retreated again and again. Maybe as Xie Wanying said, he doesn''t know his grandson anymore.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being hospitalized before? Are you not afraid of surgery now?"


    "I''m not afraid of being hospitalized. What I''m afraid of is chaos." Zhao Zhaowei pouted and sat down, "I am a medical student myself, and I don''t want to be manipted by others. You insisted that I be hospitalized. I rule instead of procrastinating?"


    Everyone understands that Xie Wanying is right. The ssmates in her ss are all proud, qualified and proud.


    "I have more experience than you��" Zhao Huaming continued to convince his grandson.


    Zhao Zhaowei questioned his grandfather again: "How long do you want me to wait, and when? Should you go back to check the data and convince me with the same past case data as me, instead of saying that you are an old professor. You can. If you can do everything, all the patients will be cured for you. If you want to treat your grandson well, please go back and check the information. "


    He was wrong, the grandson was no longer a little boy who ran after him, but a doctor who could discuss with him on an equal footing. After the shock in his heart, Zhao Huaming scratched the back of his head with his hand: "I''ll go back and find the information."


    Others voluntarily let him open the door. Zhao Huaming went out and turned back in the direction of Xie Wanying after a few steps: "You are right, we should respect him."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 696: 【696】Liver transplant patients

    Chapter 696 [696] Liver Transnt Patients


    convinced the ssmate''s grandfather, Xie Wanying was very happy, and a smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    Zhao Huaming left with Yu Xuexian first.


    It will take time to wait for the family members to agree, so we can only arrange the date of Zhao��s surgery.


    In the past few days, the team members have been intensively preparing for liver transnt cases.


    *


    Deputy Director Xue returned to the department on Tuesday morning.


    Deputy Director Xue was pale and thin. It was said that he was not in good health. After relegating to the second line, he went to the research room of the medical school and was no longer busy with clinical work. Since he is one of the top domestic liver transnt experts, when Corey needs him when he has a liver transnt case, he can onlye back to guide him on the operating table.


    Today, 18 beds are confirmed to have liver sources. After Deputy Director Xue came back, he hurriedly took a team to see the condition of the 18 beds.


    At the same time, those advanced doctors who came to study liver transntation from other hospitals are usually closed, and they all rushed over when they heard that there was a liver transnt case.


    Swept away the cold state of yesterday, and the ward was suddenly filled with people during the ward round.


    squeezed to the door, the nurse tried to push the treatment car in to clean the patient''s bed sheets, but couldn''t squeeze in, so he had to exit first.


    Feeling that the people in the back have been pushing forward, Xie Wanying almost stood on tiptoe, but it did not prevent her from listening to the expert teacher in front of her to see the patient.


    "How many times have you had ascites?" Putting on his presbyopic sses, Deputy Director Xue looked down at the medical records and asked.


    Tao Zhijie replied: "I took it again the day before yesterday. The total bilirubin was around 400, and there was a sign of livera. I was prescribedctulose, and I feel better today. It should be able tost until tomorrow''s surgery."


    After listening to his words, Deputy Director Xue raised his head and observed the patient again.


    The male patient, who is 43 years old this year, is 43 years old. Hisplexion is sallow, his eyes are slightly darkened, his belly bulges like a pregnant woman, and his limbs are as thin as matchsticks.


    If you can''t change your liver again, it won''t make any sense to do an artificial liver again. You can only wait to die at a young age.


    The ?? male patient''s expression was still strong, probably because he heard the good news that he might be saved from the doctor.


    After checking the patient, Deputy Director Xue took the person out and instructed: "Before the operation, say hello to icu. You will stay there for a few days after the operation."


    "Yes, I have called them." Tao Zhijie answered right behind him.


    "Who will get the liver source? We have to leave early in the morning. We can''t wait for the surgery over there to get it. We have to wait there, otherwise it will be toote. Is the distance far?" Deputy Director Xue asked clearly the key points.


    "I''ll send them over early tomorrow morning. If it''s toote, let''s think about it, maybe let them go over tonight and wait." Tao Zhijie understood the concerns of his superiors and said.


    Qiu Ruiyun heard the leader''s words and looked back at Xie Wanying: If he knew this, he should have named Song Xuelin instead of a girl.


    "You arrange their time. In any case, the time on our side must be coordinated. Once the journey exceeds ten hours, it will be sent to us, and this liver will be useless." Deputy Director Xue said in a heavy tone.


    "Yes." Tao Zhijie''s tone was also slightly solemn.


    After all, the liver source is quite far away.


    The other doctors walked away, Tao Zhijie called Qiu Ruiyun and Xie Wanying toe up alone: ??"The traffic on the road may take nearly eight hours."


    So far! Qiu Ruiyun''s brows were clenched, and it was foreseeable that a difficult journey was about to begin.

 Chapter 697: 【697】Unprecedented Urgency

    Chapter 697 [697] Unprecedented Urgency


    "I''m still saying that, no matter what, even if the liver source is gone, you two don''t let me have any trouble on the road." Tao Zhijie said to the two of them, contrary to the normal normality of gentleness, the tone of a serious order.


    He Guangyou came with the ticket, gave it to Qiu Ruiyun, and exined carefully: "This is the outbound and return tickets for you and her. The flight is at 1:30 tonight. The ambnce will leave from the emergency room at 11 o''clock. I will take you to the Capital Airport, bring your suitcases, and take a five-and-a-half-hour flight to your destination, and then get on the bus as quickly as possible to the other party''s hospital."


    "Is there an ambnce from the hospital opposite to the airport to take us in advance?" Qiu Ruiyun asked.


    "Probably not. You know, there must be more than one organ. The liver we take, kidneys, lungs, and corneas from other hospitals. Where do they get so many ambnces to send people back and forth. You have to take a taxi by yourself."


    Qiu Ruiyun collected the ticket first, and was a little nervous before starting the journey. Because the traffic time on this road exceeds the time of every mission he has ever performed, which is unprecedented. There are too few donor organs avable for transntation every year. If you don��t fight for it, you will give up on your own patients�� behalf, which is against medical ethics.


    "You have to be more careful on the road with her." He Guangyou patted him on the shoulder, with the same deep tone as Tao Zhijie.


    Qiu Ruiyun nodded. If possible, he wants to rece people.


    A girl, and a student, is definitely not as good as him in running. If something happened to her on the way, it would be difficult for him to exin it to everyone.


    In the end, Qiu Ruiyun did not change his n to lead people because he saw Xie Wanying''s eager eyes.


    is too precious a learning opportunity for her. If she misses it, I am afraid that it will not be avable in the future. This is an opportunity that neither the advanced students nor the general trainee trainees have. Tao Zhijie deliberately gave it to the two powerful neers.


    The transportation expenses for the neers to apany will be reimbursed on the teaching expenses allocated by the hospital to the department. Therefore, it is not easy for a hospital to train a young doctor to spend manpower, material and financial resources, almost exhausted effort, and bear many risks.


    "I''ve arranged a time for you to rest. This afternoon, you have a vacation, go back to sleep, and get enough energy to leave tonight." He Guangyou finally sent them back to have a good rest first.


    So, Xie Wanying went back to the school dormitory to sleep in the afternoon. Qiu Ruiyun asked her to meet at the hospital emergency room at 10:30 pm.


    I couldn''t sleep a little, tossing and turning on the bed. For the first time in her life, she was escorting a transnted organ, which made her excited and looking forward to it.


    At around 5 o''clock in the evening, I had lunch in the school cafeteria. While eating, I checked the text messages sent by Senior Brother Huang.


    Huang Zhilei: What would you like to eat at Brother Cao''s house on weekends? You say, I will buy it.


    Xie Wanying: I eat whatever I want.


    Huang Zhilei: Is it good to eat beef? I bought some and let''s cook a beef hot pot at Brother Cao''s house.


    Xie Wanying: Do you need me to buy something? Can I buy a drink? What kind of drinks do Brother Cao and Brother Huang like to drink? Jianlibao? Or Wang Laoji?


    Huang Zhilei: No, no. Brother Cao has a box of drinks at home, so we don''t need to buy them.


    It seems that Senior Brother Huang is a frequent visitor to Senior Brother Cao''s house, and he knows everything about the materials in Senior Brother Cao''s house.


    Xie Wanying thinks about it: I will buy some fruit and see if there are any watermelons on the market.


    Huang Zhilei: Brother Cao said I don''t know if you eat ice cream or not. What vor of ice cream do you like to eat?


    As always, Brother Cao understands how girls like desserts.

 Chapter 698: 【698】Lets go

    Chapter 698 [698] Set off


    Xie Wanying: Does Brother Cao have ice cream at home?


    Huang Zhilei: Yes!


    As long as the younger sister likes to eat, Brother Cao has everything at home.


    Xie Wanying smiled. In fact, she always wanted to ask: Does Brother Cao have sisters or sisters at home?


    Otherwise, how could Senior Brother Cao know so much about what girls like to eat? Although Senior Brother Cao said that the results were obtained from observing patients, she always felt that they were not very simr.


    Huang Zhilei took the opportunity to tell the members of Brother Cao��s family: Brother Cao has no sisters but has two brothers.


    Brother Cao is actually the youngest child in the family. Xie Wanying was surprised and didn''t feel like it, because Senior Brother Cao was too stable, like a big brother.


    It seems that the younger sister needs to know more about the situation of Brother Cao. Huang Zhilei touched his chin and was thinking.


    Xie Wanying remembered what happened yesterday and asked Senior Brother Huang: They said that Senior Brother Cao''s name was changed when he was three years old.


    Huang Zhilei: Who said that?


    what happened? Brother Cao doesn''t like to be known about his private affairs? Xie Wanying thought to herself that this must be the case, so she stopped asking.


    Huang Zhilei scratched his head on the opposite side, thinking about who would say "bad things" about Cao Yong to the younger sister in private. I want to know that the little sister just went to the hepatobiliary surgery, and this happened immediately. Ny-nine percent of what the Buddha said. Although this story of Senior Brother Cao is not a secret, he thought it would be better if Senior Brother Cao told his younger sister.


    Time passed quickly, and night fell silently.


    It was almost time for departure, Xie Wanying put on her clothes for going out, checked and brought all the relevant documents such as ID card required for check-in. Without dry food and water, it is troublesome to get on the ne and go through the security check. After taking the goods and starting out, I walked quickly and buried my head all the way to thepound in front of the emergency room of the hospital. Dr. Qiu said to let her wait here for an ambnce and an ambnce.


    Summer is here, and the night is not so cold, reced by the dry heat diffused in the air.


    heat makes people feel more impetuous.


    Standing in the open space waiting for the senior and the car, Xie Wanying habitually looked down at her watch to check the time.


    The emergency room behind her was always so crowded and lively. Critically ill patients kepting in and out, some shouted, some cried, and from time to time quarrels came out, like the crowing of a chicken.


    The ambnce rushed into the hospital with the beeping siren.


    Passers-by got out of the way.


    The ambnce just stopped at the door of the emergency room, the back door was opened, and a cart got out, with a young patient lying on it. The patient''s family cried and called the doctor for help, and a doctor and nurse came out of the emergency room to pick up the patient.


    Xie Wanying didn''t have time to take a closer look at the patient''s condition, and someone called her name in front of her.


    "Xie Wanying!"


    is Doctor Qiu''s voice.


    turned around quickly, seeing the figure of senior, Xie Wanying trotted across the open space.


    Going out on assignments, Qiu Ruiyun did not wear a white coat. Qiu Ruiyun wore a simple blue short-sleeved shirt and convenient ck trousers. He carried a suitcase with a blue body and a white cover in his hand, and the doctor''s certificate from the hospital hung around his neck. In front of her, he told her, "This is an organ transnt box that stores liver sources. There is a special storage fluid in it, which protects the organs from cold storage."


    Xie Wanying listened carefully to the senior''s lecture.


    "I''ll be fine when I''m on the ne, I''ll tell you something else." Qiu Ruiyun stopped the topic first, and took her to the ambnce at the right time.


    The patient in the ambnce got off, and the driver just wanted to jump out of the cab to take a rest.


    Qiu Ruiyun walked up to the driver and said, "We agreed to take us to the Capital Airport at 11 o''clock. We are from the Department of Hepatobiliary Surgery, and we have an urgent task tonight."

 Chapter 699: 【699】Fear

    Chapter 699 [699] I''m afraid that it will be unfavorable to leave the school


    "Didn''t you say itter, let you take a taxi by yourself?" the driver who just returned said reluctantly.


    is different from what the department said. Qiu Ruiyun hurriedly called his mobile phone to ask.


    Something went wrong when you were about to leave? It''s not good to be a teacher, and it can''t help but make people panic.


    "It''s fine." Qiu Ruiyunforted the younger generation, "All idents are possible on our way to **** organs. Therefore, we need a doctor to **** them in person."


    Not long after, after the internal coordination of the hospital, the feedback was returned to the driver.


    The driver obediently returned to the ambnce cab.


    Qiu Ruiyun and Xie Wanying jumped into the ambnce.


    A figure hurriedly came to the door of the emergency room, stood on the steps and rushed to the ambnce and shouted, "Little Junior Sister!"


    Xie Wanying turned her head and looked over.


    Under the dim light bulb, Huang Zhilei, who was wearing sses, habitually held the general hospital record book in his hand and looked at her seriously. As if, just after hearing the sound of the wind, she ran quickly and finally caught the figure she was going to leave atst.


    Xie Wanying looked back at Senior Brother Huang, not knowing what happened.


    Huang Zhilei didn''t look at her anymore, he looked at Qiu Ruiyun.


    reached out and pulled the door of the backpartment of the ambnce, Qiu Ruiyun met Huang Zhilei''s eyes, Shuaijun raised his eyebrows, as if to say: You don''t need to express, I know what you want to say, don''t talk nonsense.


    bang, the door closed.


    Huang Zhilei had to watch the ambnce whimper and leave the hospital''s emergency room, then lowered his head and sent a text message to Senior Brother Cao to inform him of the matter. He thought to himself that the younger sister could tell him where he was going tonight, but the younger sister didn''t say anything and probably thought it was no big deal, but she didn''t know that Brother Cao might be very worried about her.


    Xie Wanying, who was sitting in the ambnce, recalled the nce of Senior Brother Huang just now, which reminded her of Senior Brother Cao. If Senior Brother Cao knew that she was going to perform such a task, he would definitely encourage her to cheer her on.


    Brother Cao sent a text message with a tick, Xie Wanying opened the text message while the seniors around her were not paying attention.


    Above Cao Yong wrote to her: Call if something happens!


    It seems that Senior Brother Cao is not very confident in her, Xie Wanying sent a text message to Senior Brother: Don''t worry!


    Cao Yong received these two words from her: Little Junior Sister... It seems that he is full of confidence in the new task.


    Understandably, she is a neer. Tasks that have never been touched before, it is now estimated that both eyes are glowing.


    Cao Yong looked at her text message, and suddenly couldn''t helpughing, but there was a worry in his heart. He knew that the task was risky for doctors. Every year, medical personnel who **** organs out of traffic idents are reported both at home and abroad. Dead and leftovers.


    Thinking of this, Cao Yong frowned.


    Of course, he knew this was her sacred job, and he couldn''t stop it.


    Speaking of the distance from the National Association to the airport, it takes more than an hour and a half to drive when it is full on weekdays. If there is an ambnce siren on the way, it can save a little time, about 50 to 60 minutes. So Brother Tao exined that the hospital could save time by deploying an ambnce to **** them.


    On the way, Qiu Ruiyun called and said to the people in the department: "When wee back, we must let the ambnce wait for us at the airport gate ahead of time. Don''t be like this tonight. Tonight is not in a hurry, tomorrow will be different when wee back. already."


    "Okay." He Guangyou promised him, "Give me a call tomorrow when you are leaving, and I will personally watch the ambnce for you to go to the airport."

 Chapter 700: 【700】I’m really nervous on the road

    Chapter 700 [700] Really nervous on the road


    hung up the phone, Qiu Ruiyun took out all the documents and tickets and checked it again, gave one of the tickets to Xie Wanying to keep for herself, and then asked her: "Have you ever been on a ne? Do you know how to board?"


    "Hmm." She had sat before her rebirth.


    "When I get to the airport, I will ask the airport staff for help first, so that we can take a special passage to avoid any ident in the middle." Qiu Ruiyun told her, "Mr. Tao is familiar with the people at the airport, so she should have made a phone call tomunicate in advance. pass."


    Senior Brother Tao is very cautious in his work, and he helps people handle everything in advance, so that anyone who follows him will feel at ease. No wonder Brother Tao is called Buddha. Xie Wanying had a better understanding of Brother Tao''s nickname.


    "Yes." Qiu Ruiyun did not deny the benefits of being with Tao Zhijie, and also liked to be with Tao Zhijie, saying, "There are a lot of people who like Teacher Tao. But definitely not everyone can follow Tao."


    Hepatobiliary Surgery is the most difficult surgical department for medical students in the hospital. There are too many talents and too crowded, and there is no shortage of people. Can stay here in Tao Zhijie. Like Qiu Ruiyun, who came from Beidu, and left behind several top students of the National Association in the same ss.


    Xie Wanying identally learned that it turned out that Dr. Qiu and Mr. Xiao Sun were in the same ss.


    "Sun Yubo wanted to stay away, but I killed him." Qiu Ruiyun said that he was very proud of himself for the first time in the exam, "I know, he always wanted to stay away because he was afraid of Tan Kelin."


    But isn''t Mr. Sun a little scared when he sees Brother Taoter? Xie Wanying recalled the scene when Teacher Xiao Sun met with Brother Tao at Puwai Er.


    "Nonsense, he was brushed off by Teacher Tao during the interview. Do you think he will not be afraid of himter?" Qiu Ruiyun said.


    Xie Wanying was dumbfounded, she never thought that Teacher Xiao Sun would have such a past.


    "There was a shortage of people at Puwai 2 at the time, so Tan Kelin wanted to find a student from our alma mater to recruit him. His shorings are so obvious." Qiu Ruiyun said, "It''s impossible that you didn''t notice when you were with him."


    Mr. Sun prefers to be overly nervous.


    But if Mr. Sun had no merit at all, how could he be recruited by Mr. Tan.


    "If he''s not nervous, his skills are pretty good." Qiu Ruiyun admitted that Sun Yubo has his own advantages, and he can learn quickly in his mind. The problem is, "His skills are better than mine."


    Students in medicine have good grades, many students, and many are proud. All the boys in her ss are like that. Of course, Senior Qiu was not arrogant, he was joking to ease the tension on the road, Xie Wanying could tell.


    To be honest, my heart was beating all the time, for fear of missing the time.


    The ambnce arrived at the gate of the airport building.


    learned that the flight they were going to take had justnded on the apron, and they had to wait for boarding.


    Qiu Ruiyun took her to the airport staff to identify themselves. The two of them went to the VIP lounge and sat down to avoid the organ transnt box from being identally damaged by someone. It was a big deal.


    While waiting patiently, Qiu Ruiyun and Xie Wanying raised their wrists from time to time to look at their watches and clocks.


    Before the liver source was safely sent back to the operating room of his hospital, the two of them would not have thought for a second of peace of mind.


    When the time is up, the airport staffe to inform them that they can board the ne early.


    Two people escorted the transnt box to the ne. This was followed by a five-and-a-half-hour flight. It was already night on the ne, but the two did not dare to fall asleep, and their four eyes took turns to stare at the box.


    Arrived at the destination at six in the morning.

 Chapter 701: 【701】One step cannot be wrong

    Chapter 701 [701] You can''t go wrong with one step


    The two walked out of the airport in a hurry, and there was no car to pick them up. They took a taxi from the airport to the hospital where Ganyuan was located.


    How long will it take on the road, you have to calcte it all the way, and make a good calction of the time to return to the airport.


    The airport is usually set up in the suburbs. Not surprisingly, it takes nearly an hour to drive from the airport to the other hospital without traffic jams. After counting this time, Qiu Ruiyun''s brows were about to be pimples.


    The time given to them is really too tight.


    "Doctor Qiu, when we see that it''s about time, I''ll run out first and call a car to wait at the door." Xie Wanying gave her senior advice.


    "Yes." Qiu Ruiyun decisively epted her opinion.


    At nine o''clock, the operation to take the donor organ begins. Doctors from several hospitals that want to take donor organs have all arrived, waiting outside one by one. Go in as long as anyone can.


    The atmosphere of ?? is obviously different from other surgeries. The patients in the operation are destined to die, and at the same time may continue their own lives on other people. Doctors are also human, and when they think of this problem, none of them feel heavy and sad.


    ording to the pre-nned time, about ten o''clock, it was their turn to have the liver source. Qiu Ruiyun took Xie Wanying into the operating room. The first step is to determine with your own eyes whether the donor''s liver can be used by patients in their hospital.


    The two approached to see the liver in the operating area, Qiu Ruiyun nced at it: Ah, how big is this liver? Does this donor have fatty liver?


    The surgeon seemed to hear the question in his heart and said to him: "You guys decide quickly, do you want it or not? We might inform other hospitals if you don''t."


    "Wait for me for a minute." Qiu Ruiyun responded quickly, walked out of the operating room and called back to the department to confirm the result again.


    In the department, He Guangyou was in charge of keeping in touch with them all the time. As soon as they called, they answered the phone and heard the report: "Fatty liver, I have said this before, it''s not an ident."


    "It doesn''t seem to be a mild fatty liver." Qiu Ruiyun emphasized that there was a discrepancy between what he had witnessed and the information he had received before, and said, "I don''t know what happened, but I estimate that the size of this liver isrger than the information we received originally. many."


    "It''s okay, take it back first." He Guangyou said, "If you don''t take it back, someone else will take it."


    Liver source is rare, if you can get one, one is one, and you can get it back and think about it. If there is no liver source, the doctor is equivalent to a clever woman who cannot cook without rice. There is a liver source, it almost doesn''t matter, the doctor uses his brain.


    After receiving the definite instructions, Qiu Ruiyun returned to the operating room and said affirmatively, "Yes."


    OK, they have to cut out the liver. The organ transnt box opens.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanying didn''t look any further, she hurried out of the operating room, changed her clothes and ran desperately to the door to get a taxi.


    Fortunately, it is not difficult to call a taxi at the entrance of the hospital. The problem is that there are many people who take taxis. Xie Wanying avoided the taxi crowd at the door. Most of these people are infirm patients who cannot walk and their family members who apany them. As a doctor she doesn''t want to fight for cars with patients in need.


    Walk to a certain distance from the door and stand.


    After about five minutes, seeing a taxi approaching, Xie Wanying hurriedly raised her hand to stop it, bent down and said to the driver in the window, "Please wait, sir. It''s very important that I have someone here with me. We need to get to the airport."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 702: 【702】You can only rely on their doctors

    Chapter 702 [702] Can only rely on their doctors themselves


    The taxi driver got upset when she heard that she was waiting for someone, and said, "You can call a taxiter, I''ll go first."


    "Master, listen to my exnation. We are in a hurry. Really, it is very important, and it affects a person''s life." Holding the door of the car with both hands, Xie Wanying tried her best to convince the driver, "We are going to **** important organs. Another city saves people."


    "What? I don''t understand what you said." The driver spoke with a local ent, as if he could not understand her standard Mandarin.


    "Important��" Organs are medical terms people can''t understand, Xie Wanying changed her mouth, "It''s something in the hospital."


    "Is it a life-saving medicine?" The driver, as amon man who doesn''t understand medicine, can only understand this and ask her.


    "Well." As long as the other party can understand, Xie Wanying nodded.


    "How long do I have to wait?" The driver asked about the waiting time.


    "Soon." Xie Wanying assured.


    Soon, however, I don''t know what happened to the senior in the operating room. She actually made her and the driver wait for 20 minutes and no one came.


    "It''s been almost half an hour, I can take a passenger back and forth in the middle." The driver patted the steering wheel angrily and lost his temper at her, "Didn''t you say you''re in a hurry? Why haven''t youe yet?


    Xie Wanying took out her mobile phone and was about to call the senior. If the time has to wait, she can only let the car go first. You can never miss other people''s business.


    "Where is the person?" Qiu Ruiyun, who was escorting the organ transnt box, walked out of the outpatient door of the hospital, turning left and right to look for her figure.


    "Here, Doctor Qiu!" Xie Wanying raised her hands and shouted at the senior.


    Qiu Ruiyun heard the call and saw her, and walked towards her quickly.


    Xie Wanying turned around happily, and said to the driver, "Herees��"


    The driver in the driver''s seat in the window, with a dark face, suddenly pulled the lever, stepped on the elerator, swooped, and drove the car away in front of her.


    It can be seen that the master thought that she was ying tricks and got angry and dumped her on purpose, who made her dy his business for a long time.


    In this era, the meaning of organ transntation has not been actively promoted to the society on arge scale. Most people do not understand what it is, and most people will not be considerate of the medical staff who **** organs. The traffic police will not help them to clear the way to clear the traffic, everything can only depend on their doctors themselves. At that moment, Xie Wanying felt a little broken in her heart and felt extremely ufortable. Thinking that the other party may not understand, but please don''t do this, it''s a life-threatening thing. To be more precise, it is the continuation of a kind person''s life on another body, which is equivalent to two lives.


    Emotions did not intend to solve the problem. Her head went nk and she cheered up immediately. She stood on the side of the road and continued to raise her hand to call a car.


    Qiu Ruiyun walked quickly to her side and found that there was no car, and asked her, "Have you not found a car for so long?"


    "There is a car, but it just drove away." Xie Wanying exined.


    "Why? Why didn''t you stop!"


    Senior was impatient and spoke rudely. Very angry, simr to her mood just now. Xie Wanying knew that she didn''tin, she stared at the oing car with wide eyes, raised her hands high and swayed: I hope a kind-hearted driver will see and save people.


    Qiu Ruiyun looked at his watch, he was so anxious.


    I never imagined that the time it took for them to cut out the liver in the operating room was too long, and it took a full half an hour for them to rush to the airport now.

 Chapter 703: 【703】Organs that cannot withstand the impact

    Chapter 703 [703] Organs That Can''t Stand the Impact


    I''m afraid I won''t be able to get on the flight they booked earlier.


    There is not enough time left for them to rush to the airport.


    "Can you stop the car?" Qiu Ruiyun hurriedly asked her again. If he can''t, he must call someone to dispatch a car urgently.


    "Senior, the car ising." Xie Wanying said in a hard-working voice.


    A second taxi drove up in front of them.


    Xie Wanying did not talk nonsense after learning her lesson this time, she quickly opened the car door, and let the senior and the transnt box get into the car and upy the car before talking.


    "Where are you going?" the driver asked as he opened the taximeter.


    "Go to the airport."


    "Which point is the ne?"


    "In an hour. Driver, please drive faster."


    "You have to leave early to catch the ne, what are you doing?" The driver criticized the two of them.


    "We **** transnt organs, we can''t make it earlier."


    Sure enough, the driver didn''t understand medical terms and didn''t want to understand it either.


    "We''ll give you more money, can you drive faster?" Qiu Ruiyun said.


    The customer wanted to tip more. The driver understood this and said, "Sit tight."


    m on the elerator to elerate.


    The organ transnt box has a protective shell and shock absorbers, but it contains a fragile human liver after all, which can''t stand any big toss at all. If the box is hit by a violent external impact, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable. For this reason, doctors who protect transnted organs dare not take it lightly on the road.


    Whether the car was driving smoothly on the road or not, Qiu Ruiyun wrapped his arms around the organ transnt box on his thigh.


    Xie Wanying helped the seniors to keep an eye on the surroundings of the box to prevent the box from being hurt in the blind spots that the seniors could not see.


    Right now, the traffic situation on the road is not more than six o''clock in the morning, and the vehicles are no longer sporadic, but there are very many, not to mention the traffic arteries that pass through the entrance of a wholesale market halfway. The fork in the road was crowded with all kinds of vehicles. Rickshaws, bicycles, sedans and vans were all piled up together, blocking the narrow fourne road and calling it a flood.


    The taxi driver did his best, stepping on the brakes for a while and stepping on the elerator, looking for gaps in the dense traffic to shuttle in the past to gain time.


    The time was too tight, Qiu Ruiyun was sweating, thinking that if I couldn''t make it to the booked flight, it would take an unknown amount of time to change the flight. I might not make it to the 10 hours specified, so I can only pray to the driver to hurry up. Hurry up.


    Beside him, Xie Wanying helped the transnt box with all her hands, and her eyes focused on the operation of the driver''s steering wheel, and a bad thought suddenly shed through her mind.


    This driver is too quick to turn the wheel. As the daughter of a truck driver, she has some experience with this situation. If there is a sudden incident ahead, it is very likely that there will be a horizontal attack, and everyone in the car will definitely overturn.


    "Master, don''t be in such a hurry��" Xie Wanying just opened her mouth.


    The direction of the front of the car seemed to be hitting an evil spirit, and a rickshaw really appeared, ramming towards them.


    The crowd yelled and shouted to hide.


    The taxi driver changed his foot in a hurry and mmed on the brakes, and the steering wheel shed sideways without any thought.


    ��, the rickshaws and taxis almost rubbed diagonally against the leather.


    With the sound of ??, the brakes hurriedly turned and the taxi did not roll over, but everyone in the car, as Xie Wanying expected, would be thrown out of the car at any time due to the huge inertial force.

 Chapter 704: 【704】Life and death

    Chapter 704 [704] The line between life and death


    The driver pressed his forehead to the front window ss, scolding: "Fuck!"


    At the moment of life and death, the four hands of the doctors subconsciously only know how to protect the box. Qiu Ruiyun pressed his chin against the lid of the box, intending to use his head to reinforce it. But in the end, the four hands and he couldn''t resist this momentum, and he fell to the left together with the box.


    The box was detached from Qiu Ruiyun''s hands in an instant.


    Xie Wanying, who had taken precautions in advance, had already leaned her body against the inside of the car door to make a baffle. Facing the transnt box that was separated from the hands of her predecessors, she quickly stretched out her hand to grab it.


    The box only left the senior''s hand for less than a second, and then she was firmly grasped by her hands and fell on her legs, and finally it was stable.


    bang bang bang bang, the strong heartbeat sounded on Xie Wanying''s eardrum.


    Dense beads of sweat dripped from her smooth forehead.


    Gang is definitely on the line between life and death. Almost, the life waiting for an organ transnt is over.


    I believe that she herself has never been so panicked when the patient''s heart was hammered in the emergency room. Xie Wanying thought.


    Besides, Qiu Ruiyun, whose upper body fell t on the rear seat, was frightened and panicked. When he saw that the box in his hand was gone, his eyes burst: Oh my God, where is the box? What about the liver! !


    "Doctor Qiu." Xie Wanying said when she saw her senior''s expression.


    The driver in front turned his head first and interjected between them to say, "Are you all right?"


    It''s okay. If the liver is gone, someone will die! Qiu Ruiyun got up, and a thousand words poured into his mouth: What should I do?


    The driver saw his face suddenly ckened into the bottom of the cooking pot, and was frightened, and said, "It''s not my fault, it was the guy who stepped on the tricycle suddenly appeared and almost hit my car."


    Qiu Ruiyun was trembling all over: how will he exin to the department leaders and colleagues next, and how to exin to the families of patients waiting for transnts and donated patients.


    "You, you, are you injured? Do you need to go to the hospital?" The driver was frightened by his then pale and bloodless face.


    "Doctor Qiu, Doctor Qiu, the box is in my hands!" Seeing that the senior could not hear the sound, Xie Wanying stretched out her hand to pull the senior''s clothes.


    Qiu Ruiyun turned her head, and when she saw the box she was holding, her eyes widened as if from a lifetime ago: He fell into **** from the world a moment ago, and at this moment he was taken out of **** by his younger generation.


    "Doctor Qiu, it''s fine, I picked it up very firmly, the box didn''t touch any hard ces, and it didn''t break." Xie Wanyingforted the senior.


    "Thank you, thank you." Qiu Ruiyun was very grateful to her.


    When he lowered his head and forehead to the lid of the box to feel the liver in the box that could restore vitality, this tall man had red eyes and wanted to cry.


    The most fortunate thing is that I did not pick the wrong person. He was wrong, instead of dragging him down, she protected the box at the critical moment.


    "How, do you need to go to the hospital?" The driver asked their opinion tremblingly.


    "No, hurry to the airport!" Qiu Ruiyun and Xie Wanying said in unison.


    Who are these two people, and what are they carrying, maybe they are carrying gold gems. The driver thought to himself, looking at the two people''s expressions of worrying about gain and loss, the box really seemed to kill them at any time. And it was obvious that the two of them could take the opportunity to ckmail him with the car ident, but they didn''t. They just wanted to go to the airport and didn''t know what they were doing.


    Because of this ident, the driver drove carefully and tried his best to help the two of them on their way.

 Chapter 705: 【705】Trained

    Chapter 705 [705] Trained


    After a difficult fifty-minute drive, Xie Wanying and the others escorted the transnt box to the airport.


    Qiu Ruiyun carried the suitcase and ran into the airport lobby to seek help from the airport staff.


    Xie Wanying paid the driver the fare.


    The driver stopped adding tips and said to her, "I''m sorry for the ident on the way. Fortunately, the gold and silver jewelry in your box are all right, otherwise I can''t afford it."


    "Thank you, master, you escorted with us a priceless treasure that is more valuable than gold and silver jewelry." Xie Wanying thanked the driver, turned around and rushed into the airport to chase after her senior.


    Looking at her fast running back, the driver''s hand scratched his head: What can be more valuable than gold and silver jewelry? Is it called a priceless treasure?


    In the airport lobby, Qiu Ruiyun, whomunicated face-to-face with the airport staff, turned pale again, and his chin trembled as he spoke: "Can''t you be amodating? This is a special situation!"


    "No way,rade, the gate is closed. You''re toote. The ne should take off now."


    Immediately following the staff''s conclusion, the sound of an airne rising into the blue sky and white clouds sounded on the apron.


    Qiu Ruiyun almost fell to his knees.


    One wave has not settled down and another wave has arisen.


    "If you change the booking, when is thetest flight?" Xie Wanying stood beside him and asked the staff. The anxious anxiety in her heart made her voice hoarse like Qiu Ruiyun.


    After receiving her request, the ground staff went to the counter to help them inquire about thetest flight change time.


    In this era, most people in China choose to take trains and cars. Airnes are high consumption and ordinary people can''t afford it, so the market is small, there are few nes, and the number of flights is rtively small.


    I can only hope that the number of flights to the capital will be slightly more.


    The bell rang, the phone rang, Qiu Ruiyun took out the phone in the pocket of his shirt with his left hand. Seeing that it was calling from the department, he gritted his teeth and pressed the answer button.


    "What, did you get on the ne and set off?" He Guangyou saw that the time was almost up, and he didn''t see them calling, so he quickly called to ask what was going on.


    If it is determined that they are on the ne, the patients waiting for the transnt in the hospital need to enter the operating room to prepare.


    Qiu Ruiyun frankly: "No."


    "What''s the matter!" He Guangyou sharply increased his glottis, and his tone revealed a sense of reproach.


    Organ transntation, yesterday Deputy Director Xue repeatedly emphasized the time limit, every second dyed on the way is the life of the patient. It''s a missed flight now, and it''s a big deal.


    "Something happened in the operating room, and something happened on the road." Qiu Ruiyun said apologetically.


    There is some movement on the opposite side. He Guangyou guessed that he wanted to say something and was stopped by someone.


    "What do you criticize them for?"


    "No, I just reminded them��"


    "Remind them of what?"


    "Be careful on the road!"


    Tao Zhijie patted the head of the person below, as if he was patting a reckless child. He Guangyou shed to the side, did not dare to speak, and handed the phone to him at the same time.


    took over the phone, Tao Zhijie said to the two colleagues who were escorting organs on the opposite side: "Don''t worry."


    "Yes, Teacher Tao."


    "Come back if you have anything. I believe in you. There are more than eight hours left, as long as you get on the ne in time. I will send my colleagues to the Capital Airport in an ambnce first, and wait for your safe return." Tao Zhijie''s voice Gentle and calm, his voice expressed constion for the two of them.

 Chapter 706: 【706】Are you injured?

    Chapter 706 [706] Are you injured?


    The two people here who are very self-ming and anxious are instantly soothed: "Yes. Teacher Tao."


    Then they went to the check-in counter, and the staff helped them rebook thetest international flight that stopped at the Capital Airport halfway, and the departure time was 20 minutester. ording to the calction of the two, they were very lucky to be able to make it in time.


    Then followed the same procedure as when boarding at the Capital Airport, the two got on the ne through a special channel. Before leaving, Xie Wanying sent a text message for her senior to inform her to go back to the hospital, saying that she was on the ne.


    After a while, a four-character text message came back to her: Don''t be nervous.


    must be a reply from Brother Tao. At any moment, the awesome teacher always has a very strong heart to protect the patient. Xie Wanying thought to herself, and in her mind came Tao''s baby face with a smile and always calmly deal with everything.


    The return ne took off.


    Qiu Ruiyun''s heart finally became a little more stable, and he sighed to the younger generation: "This is the first time to go to such a far ce to get organs."


    is equivalent to saying that the senior, like her, is the first to experience twists and turns on such a road, and has zero experience. Therefore, the senior was equally panicked as she was.


    "When I go back this time, the department will probably have to draw lessons from it." Qiu Ruiyun thought about it and said.


    "What do you mean by senior?" Xie Wanying asked, thinking that Senior Brother Tao didn''t have a tone of anger on the phone. If senior was worried that he would be scoldedter, it was highly unlikely that this would happen.


    "Mr. Tao will definitely not scold us." Qiu Ruiyun is as sure as she is, "I mean, maybe we won''t travel such a long distance in the future, and we will just give up. Teacher Tao is very concerned about safety. Take any risks. It was never Teacher Tao''s choice."


    "In this case, wouldn''t some patients lose theirst chance to save their lives?" Xie Wanying was a little unwilling to hear this.


    "Definitely. But if there is an ident, look at the road just now, it''s almost��" Recalling the traffic ident that happened on the way, Qiu Ruiyun was still sweating, suddenly turned his head and looked at her, "Are you really not injured?"


    "No." Xie Wanying shook her head.


    "My left arm felt twisted, you went to pick up the box and there was no physical abnormality at all?" Qiu Ruiyun recalled at this moment and found that she was unusual.


    The car ident happened so fast that the driver who turned the steering wheel and hit the brakes had his head stuck to the ss, not to mention he fell on the seat. How could she have received the most precious transnt box without getting hurt?


    "Are you a superman?" Qiu Ruiyun''s eyes scanned her up and down, as if his eyes became two probes roaming around her body, "You said, are you lying? Did you bump into it? I''ll talk to you first. Make it clear that you can''t lie about injuries. If something happens to you, I can''t exin it to Teacher Tao and the others!"


    "Senior, I''m fine." Xie Wanying waved her hand and exined, "I have good physical strength. I run all year round and practice the horizontal bar��"


    "Do you think my physical strength is not good?" After hearing her exnation, Qiu Ruiyun was not only worried, but his face darkened, "I was in the basketball team in the medical school. When the basketball team yed in our hospital, I was a midfielder. , engage in physical confrontation."


    Xie Wanying stayed for a second and replied, "No, I mean, I''m not as weak as my predecessors thought, even though I''m a girl. Besides, my dad is the driver. I just saw that the driver was steering too fast. I had a hunch that it might be possible. I was mentally prepared for something to happen, but it happened before I could be reminded.��

 Chapter 707: 【707】Arrived safely

    Chapter 707 [707] Safely delivered


    So it turned out, Qiu Ruiyun asked, "Your dad drives a taxi?"


    "No, it''s more difficult to operate the steering wheel in the big truck he drives." Xie Wanying had a personal experience with her father''s car a few hourster.


    It was very profitable to drive a truck in the 1980s and 1990s. Back then, her father was proud of himself for nearly ten years. At the height of his glory, he had a fleet of four trucks of his own. In less than two years after the construction of the transport fleet, there were three major car idents, resulting in car crashes and fatalities. The family sold the house and the car, and owed the family a total of 300,000 to 400,000 yuan. It can be said that the family lost all the money.


    Since then, her father''s temperament has changed greatly, and he has done many strange things. Her mother often said that her father was encouraged by the old man from the Xie family. But her father didn''t like his daughter, and he insisted on forcing her mother to have a son without losing her job. It was true. This is the family gic concept of the old Xie family.


    Her grandfather, Xie Yousheng, was like her father. He used to be brilliant when he was young, but then he fell into poverty. With this kind of life experience, I can often reprimand the children and grandchildren below, saying proudly that there are three sons in the family, and it is useless to attack my grandfather who only has two daughters.


    It must be admitted that her mother and her little aunt are all illiterate, married and living a bad life. So my grandfather wanted her to read her grades to anger her grandfather.


    These past events at home shed through Xie Wanying''s mind.


    Qiu Ruiyun noticed that her expression was not right, so he didn''t ask any more.


    The flight arrived at the Capital Airport.


    The ambnce from the hospital came to pick them up, and in the car sat the head nurse of the department who was entrusted by Tao Zhijie to help.


    "Thank you both." The head nurse said distressedly, looking at the dark circles under the eyes of the two young men.


    "Mr. Tao and the others have entered the operating room?" Qiu Ruiyun and Xie Wanying were only worried that the operation would not catch up.


    "Yes, I heard the news that your flight willnd on time. The surgery will start first. So I can onlye and pick you up."


    After the three got into the ambnce, they continued on their way to the hospital.


    On the way, the head nurse helped them call and report to the operating room. It is expected that they will arrive at the hospital in about an hour, so that the doctors in the operating room have a good idea.


    The ambnce sounded the siren and ran wildly on the road, which was much more convenient and faster than taking a taxi by themselves. The head nurse asked them both, "Are you taking a taxi over there?"


    "Yes." Qiu Ruiyun said.


    "Is there something wrong?" The colleagues here are most afraid of idents on their way.


    Invariably, Qiu Ruiyun and Xie Wanying looked at each other and replied in unison, "It''s okay, it''s just that there is a lot of traffic jams on the road, so I missed the flight."


    "As long as everything is safe, don''t be afraid of beingte." The head nurse said these words to the two of them, and Tao Zhijie should have told them.


    The ambnce rushed back to the hospital within the estimated time and stopped in front of the inpatient department. The three hurriedly escorted the organ transnt box to the operating room on the third floor.


    After changing into the hand brushing clothes, Xie Wanying followed the senior into the operating room.


    After get off work, there is almost no surgery in the operating room. Hepatobiliary surgery is a special case of liver transntation, which can only amodate the time of organ delivery, which has just begun.


    Shu, the door to the operating room slid open.


    There is no ident inside, many doctors from other hospitals who are studying abroad came to the scene to observe and study.


    There were five doctors standing on the operating table.


    There were many people, but the atmosphere was very solemn, so quiet that you could hear a needle drop.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 708: 【708】Very rare field study

    Chapter 708 [708] Very rare field study


    The eldest Deputy Director Xue was the eldest, and Tao Zhijie was the first assistant standing opposite. Hearing the movement, he raised his head and nced at the two at the door.


    Deputy Director Xue wore a surgical magnifying ss on his head, and the electric knife in his hand tapped lightly in the surgical field, which was a potential bleeding ce under asional coagtion.


    The others are all concentrating on learning techniques from the older generation.


    Deputy Director Xue temporarily stopped the operation and instructed the young doctors: "This time we want to keep the inferior vena cava in the liver of the patient. Because we received a call from the doctor who went to get the liver source, saying that after seeing it with his own eyes, It was found that the volume of the liver source may be beyond our expected volume range, which is not very good. ording to the original ssic liver transntation, the whole liver of the donor is put in, and the inferior vena cava in the liver part is not preserved. It happened that we The cardiopulmonary function of this patient is not very good, and if the ssic liver transntation is used, the hemodynamics of the patient will be greatly affected.��


    These knowledge, all the doctors on the scene must have learned from various medical materials. I just want to see this kind of surgery with my own eyes. Since there are few liver transnts in the country, there is basically no chance.


    Now all the doctors who are serious about their studies stretch their necks, listen with their ears, and try their best to keep their eyes open.


    Some people were forced to stand far away, unable to see the inspiration, ran outside to get a chair, stepped on the chair with bare feet, and overlooked the operating table from a high ce.


    "Are they here yet?" Deputy Director Xue never forgot to pay attention to the situation inside and outside the operating room during the on-site operation.


    "Yes." Standing opposite the main knife, Tao Zhijie gestured to Qiu Ruiyun.


    Qiu Ruiyun quickly handed the organ transnt box to the nurse.


    I can finally watch the surgery with my own eyes. Xie Wanying felt anxious when she found that the vacancies around her were upied.


    Fortunately, the seniors did not forget her, and Qiu Ruiyun beckoned her to approach the operating table.


    came to the surgery table and stood behind Sansuke. Xie Wanying looked up and saw the delicate brows of Dr. Song''s mask.


    It turns out that he was the third assistant today, which is amazing. You need to work hard. Xie Wanying put her toes on her toes and looked through the gap to observe the operating table.


    The organ transnt box is opened, and the surgeon carefully checks whether the donor liver inside is damaged. The volume of the liver by visual inspection was consistent with the information notified by Qiu Ruiyun on the phone, and the doctors were psychologically prepared. Therefore, Deputy Director Xue''s tone was very calm: "It doesn''t matter, the volume of this liver source is rtivelyrge. We just need to cut this liver source and reduce some of its volume so that it can be put into this patient''s body. We just said After that, piggyback liver transntation is required.��


    The donor liver is about to be cut. All the doctors who have studied are almost afraid to blink their eyelids.


    "When we cut this donor liver, we must first know that the principle is based on the fact that the liver we use for liver transntation is not necessarily a whole liver. It is very simple, a living donor liver transnt cannot be a whole liver. Now, you tell me The liver is divided into several parts that can be independently performed for liver transntation." In a very rare case of liver transntation, Deputy Director Xue started to ask questions to the students while performing the operation. In this way, he could relieve himself of some psychological pressure so that he could use the knife. On the other hand, it is estimated that he heard Tao Zhijie''s report that there are two great neersing today, so he must ask them in person.


    After waiting for a while, the surroundings were quiet and no one answered the leader''s question.


    "Why, can''t you answer?" Seeing that the students seemed to be thinking silently for a long time, Deputy Director Xue asked the assistant next to him what was going on.

 Chapter 709: 【709】Sounds bright

    Chapter 709 [709] It sounds bright


    "The two of them are humbling each other." As soon as he helped, He Guangyou took the lead to speak quickly, and helped the leader to name the students, "Xie Wanying, you speak first."


    Xie Wanying thought that the leader was going to ask Dr. Song, and as a student, she had to work hard to answer the question, so she quickly and urately found out the knowledge points in her mind:


    "The function of the liver lies in hepatocytes, and hepatocytes have a very rapid reproduction ability after partial hepatectomy. Half of the liver can be grown in three months. Therefore, the liver can be divided into eight parts as independent donors."


    Hmm, everyone listened to her and found that she became more and more fluent, a bit like a repeater.


    "The division standard of the eight parts is the Couinaud segmentation method, which is marked clockwise ording to the portal system, specifically the caudate lobe of segment I, the upper leftteral lobe of segment II, the lower leftteral lobe of segment III, and the left inner lobe of segment IV. , the lower right anterior lobe of segment V, the lower right posterior lobe of segment VI, the upper right posterior lobe of segment VII, and the upper right anterior segment of segment VIII. In addition to guiding surgery, it is also used to guide CT imaging diagnosis. In terms of practical operation, it is impossible to do To the eight segments used alone, surgeons often use segments I-IV of the left hepatic lobe, segments II-III of the leftteral lobe, and segments V-VIII of the right hepatic lobe."


    Xie Wanying answered in one breath, effortlessly.


    Obviously, her repeater is an excellent textbook example, with a clear voice and precise artiction, just like a teacher in a ssroom.


    Teacher listened to her voice, her ears were like a spring breeze, and she enjoyed hearing it very much. So Deputy Director Xue continued to ask her: "Tell me again, this patient is a patient with liver cirrhosis who is undergoing liver transntation, and there are patients with liver cancer in our department. Can they do liver transntation?"


    This question is more realistic, Xie Wanying thought quickly and answered the teacher: "First of all, it should be noted that most of our Asians have hepatocellr carcinoma referred to as HCC, and most of them have the background of hepatitis and liver cirrhosis. From this point of view, Rather than waiting for liver cancer before treatment, it is better to prevent and treat hepatitis first and slow down the development of cirrhosis, and it is better to do liver transntation from the stage of cirrhosis when necessary.


    Yes, the answer immediately fits the question and cuts into the clinical focus. It is not just a schr-like general talk that turns into a castle in the air. Listening to it makes the eyes of the old professor shine.


    She is right. The domestic doctors basically perform operations on domestic patients. Of course, domestic patients are patients with Asian characteristics. To be a clinical surgeon is to start from the actual situation and discuss the problems from the existing clinical cases around you. It seems that this female medical student has a very clinical sense of consciousness, not just talking about it on paper.


    Deputy Director Xue looked back at her, as if to remember her appearance in his mind. After all, medical students like her are rare.


    "Tell me again, under what circumstances can liver transntation be done for liver cancer?"


    Xie Wanying replied: "Small liver cancer can be done, that is, liver cancer with a tumor diameter of less than five centimeters. The five-year survival rate of such patients after liver transntation can reach 70 to 80 percent. Compared with traditional resection, it has certain advantages. Because HCC Less than 20 percent of the patients who underwent liver tumor resection were cured.��


    "What about other patients?"


    "For patients with advanced liver cancer and portal vein tumor thrombus, the recurrence rate after transntation is too high, and most of them live less than a year. Domestic liver sources are scarce, so it is best to implement liver transntation adaptation to liver cancer ording to the Mn standard proposed internationally. disease."

 Chapter 710: 【710】Estimated volume

    Chapter 710 [710] Estimating Volume


    is well-founded, well-organized, and all from a practical point of view. A person who canbine academic and clinical together, clearly?


    "I feel like she must be a good writer of papers."


    When ites to how to write papers, female medical students seem to have a certain advantage over male medical students in terms of organizationalnguage. However, in terms of the number of published papers, male doctors have always had an absolute advantage, and it is the male doctors who have the right to speak clinically.


    Maybe the same thought shed in Deputy Director Xue''s mind at this moment, thinking that no matter how well this girl answered, it is estimated that like other girls, she can only be reduced to writing papers for the team and theboratory. He didn''t ask her any more. When he turned his head, he asked Song Xuelin: "How much liver do you think we need now? Obviously, we don''t need this whole liver right now."


    It was Song Caizi''s turn to answer the question. The seniors showed a lot of anticipation in their eyes.


    Looking at the donor liver, Song Xuelin''s dark brown eyes narrowed, as if he was measuring the liver like a fine instrument, his slightly hoarse voice revealed a strong academic atmosphere: "Generally speaking, the right half of the liver is Therger one ounts for 55% of the entire liver. The recipient of our operation weighs only 100 pounds, and the donor liver needed is only 0.8% of his body weight, about 400 grams. Compared with Now, the donor''s liver is about 1500 grams, and either the right half of the liver or the left half of the liver is enough for the recipient to use. The problem is that only half is cut, and the other half is definitely wasted."


    Therefore, 0.8% of the donor''s weight required for liver transntation refers to the minimum limit. In fact, during the operation, the best condition is that the donor''s liver is the same size as the recipient''s liver or a little smaller. .


    ording to thetter standard, considering that the patient��s liver has shrunk due to advanced cirrhosis, if the current weight of 100 catties is used to estimate the liver weight, and the weight value is multiplied by 2%, the normal liver weight should be 1000 grams.


    For details, please refer to the location in the recipient''s abdominal cavity for liver transntation, and how much liver can be amodated.


    1500 grams of liver is cut into 1000 pieces, which is equivalent to cutting one third of the liver, which is a test of the surgeon''s skills and surgical thinking.


    After listening to the result of Song Xuelin''s quick calction, Deputy Director Xue nodded and was quite satisfied. Obviously, this neer has a solid theoretical foundation and fastputing power. He said, "Where do you think his 1500-gram liver should be cut? It''s fatty liver, what do you think?"


    The donor''s liver was significantlyrger, and Qiu Ruiyun suspected mild to moderate fatty liver at first nce. In this regard, is it possible to cut off this part of the fatty liver and then transnt it to the recipient, which is equivalent to a perfect transnt.


    Song Xuelin said: "Fatty liver is a benign disease. It is a fatty liver with single or multiple foci and local fat deposits next to blood vessels. However, most fatty livers are diffuse and evenly distributed fat deposits. So I don''t think there is a single piece of fat. Zones allow us to cut away."


    "Are you sure it''s not?" Deputy Director Xue looked at his face and asked.


    "Yes, I don''t think so. This weight of 1500 grams is still within the normal weight range of a male liver. Some people''s normal liver weight can reach 2000 grams." Song Xuelin said.


    After listening to his words, Deputy Director Xue also believed that there was no such perfect opportunity for excision.

 Chapter 711: 【711】Perfect knife

    Chapter 711 [711] A perfect knife


    From the anatomy of the donor''s liver, it is obvious that if it is a mild fatty liver, the excess fat tends to be uniformly deposited in the liver.


    Qiu Ruiyun is overthinking it. At most, this liver belongs to a very mild fatty liver. There are no yellow fat particles, and there is no moderate fat index at all. It''s just that it is rtivelyrge in size rtive to the receptor.


    It is very likely that the recipient is less than 1.7 meters tall and is short in stature. And if the donor is 1.9 meters tall, the weight must be much heavier than that of a person who is more than 1.6 meters tall, and the weight and volume of the liver will increase ordingly. The liver of the human body grows in proportion to its own body weight, not the same weight for all people.


    How to cut off this third of the liver to fit into the recipient body.


    The most important thing for surgeons to consider is how many cuts to achieve the goal. It is best to finish the job with one cut without any further discussion, so that the damage to the liver source is minimal, which is beneficial to the future recovery of the patient after transntation.


    Reserve the entire right half of the liver or the left half of the liver for cutting? Time is running out, make a quick decision.


    Deputy Director Xue''s brows tightened: How do you make this knife, is there a perfect one?


    "What do you think, Doctor Tao?" The chief knife asked Yisuke for his opinion.


    Because neers do not have such practical experience, it is useless to ask. Just ask the theory just to test students.


    Tao Zhijie has just been thinking about this practical issue just like the main knife, so he didn''t make any vocal expressions. Now that the chief knife hase to ask him, he said in a calm and thoughtful voice: "I want to ask a person''s thoughts first."


    "You ask." First allowed, but after thinking about it, Deputy Director Xue was curious again, "Who do you want to ask."


    Everyone thought he was going to ask other assistants around him or Song Xuelin.


    Unexpectedly, Tao Zhijie raised his head, and the sight in his eyes suddenly pointed at Xie Wanying who was standing in front of Song Xuelin behind.


    Everyone was surprised when they saw who he was pointing at.


    "Do you want to ask her?" Deputy Director Xue''s tone showed inconceivable, even slightly dissatisfied.


    Don''t mess around in a major operation.


    "Just a question." Tao Zhijie smiled at the leader.


    "Ask it." It''s just a question, no harm, maybe the assistant wants some inspiration. Deputy Director Xue readily agreed. A female intern is not expected to contribute much at a critical major surgical node.


    "Go and change into your surgical gown and stand with me." Tao Zhijie said to her.


    Brother Tao''s voice was kind, as if to relieve her pressure. Xie Wanying also knew why Brother Tao asked her. Brother Tao probably heard about the uniqueness of her surgical thinking.


    quickly put on the surgical gown and gloves with the help of the nurse, Xie Wanying went around the tail of the surgical bed and came to the opposite side. Dr. Gong Xiangbin made room for her, and she stood on Brother Tao''s left.


    Now you can zoom in at a close distance instead of just squeezing in a narrow gap to see, and the field of surgery bes very clear in her eyes.


    It was a new operation she had never seen before, which made her feel surging. If it wasn''t for the task, she would just greedily observe every detail in the surgery field and figure it out.


    tick tick, the sound of the pointer sliding on the wall in the quiet operating room. Compared with other surgeries, this liver transnt operation makes doctors need to pay more attention to the time rather than the heartbeat on the heartbeat of the patient''s ECG monitoring.

 Chapter 712: 【712】Strength

    Chapter 712 [712] Strength


    Time is pressing. Don''t forget that every minute and every second that she and Dr. Qiu used to protect the liver all the way before, can''t be wasted any more.


    "I see." Xie Wanying said.


    All except Tao Zhijie were surprised to hear her affirmative voice: What did she know?


    "How to cut?" Tao Zhijie asked her in a calm voice.


    "One knife is enough." Xie Wanying was sure.


    "If you cut one-third off, of course one knife is enough." The crowd of onlookers couldn''t help but interrupted one after another, feeling as if she didn''t know what she was going to do.


    Deputy Director Xue frowned and wanted to y the piano with a loud bang. What he didn''t expect was that even Tao Zhijie became such a fool?


    "From here, make an oblique cut,pletely preserving the right hemi-liver, and most of the important portal vein branches in the left hemi-liver, the left middle hepatic vein branch, the left hepatic arteriovenous trunk, and the left hepatic duct trunk."


    Other people listened to her words and looked at the liver again, but they couldn''t make up the cut method she said.


    "It seems that I can''t cut what she said." He Guangyou took her statement and gestured with his finger on the liver, "If you want to keep what she said, there will be very few cuts, and it will not be able to cut off one-third. It must be cut as little as possible, not toorge, or it won''t fit in the body."


    "I think the cutting method she said has some basis." Song Xuelin said suddenly.


    Other people were surprised that he actually supported Xie Wanying?


    "Everyone''s liver has individual differences. I have estimated this liver. If I cut off a third of the liver, it is possible to keep most of it." Song Xuelin''s dark brown eyes seemed to be full of glittering light as he calcted numbers." The only thing is how to cut it with a knife-"


    Others listen to him and think about it again. In terms of individual differences, it is reasonable to say that what he and Xie Wanying are saying makes sense. The key now is to minimize liver damage, no matter what. Even if these parts need to be discarded in the middle, it is better than cutting a few knives and then sewing and mending, which will cause too much damage to the liver. Moreover, not even Song Xuelin could imagine a one-size-fits-all path map.


    "She said she could and should be able to." Tao Zhijie spoke.


    It was quiet for a moment in the operating room. It should be said that everyone can''t believe where he got the confidence to think that an intern can, and it is a female intern. Female interns have always been much weaker in hands-on ability than boys, so what female interns take for granted, they must not be implemented in practical exercises.


    "Doctor Tao, you��" Deputy Director Xue threw a critical look at Tao Zhijie opposite him again.


    "This way, I''ll cut it. I''ll cut it ording to what she said." Tao Zhijie said.


    The only source of liver for such an important operation is definitely impossible for an intern to cut. Once the cut is damaged, it is equivalent to a medical ident, and the patient will die directly on the operating table.


    Deputy Director Xue looked at Tao Zhijie with his raised eyes.


    An old professor and a young and middle-aged doctor exchanged eyes.


    No one knows what kind of conversation the two generations havepleted in these few seconds. In the end, I just listened to Deputy Director Xue''s groaning: "Well."


    It''s time to hand over the stick to Tao Zhijie.


    Inheritance is too important, the previous generation of doctors must choose and trust the next generation of doctors. If you have already made a positive evaluation of the other party''s ability, there is nothing to worry about.


    Everyone in the operating room felt nervous because of Deputy Director Xue''s words, and their eyes were all focused on the scalpel in Tao Zhijie''s hand.

 Chapter 713: 【713】Everyone is amazed

    Chapter 713 [713] Everyone is amazed


    The strong atmosphere at the scene made Xie Wanying deeply realize that once she betrays the trust of Senior Brother Tao, the consequences will be extremely serious, and the reputation of Senior Brother will be ruined. Her shoulders were heavy, and she adjusted her breathing.


    "You point me to a few points, you don''t have to draw the whole line." Tao Zhijie gave her operation instructions.


    Hearing the gentle and powerful voice of the senior brother beside her, it was like a powerful golden bell stabilizing the force field, which lifted her confidence.


    Xie Wanying thinks about it right, my brother has been holding a scalpel for many years, and like Teacher Tan, he is a great technical expert. How could it be possible to cut with a knife when she said it was cut. With a few clicks of her fingers, the senior brother can quicklyplete theposition of the path map of the knife, and drill it in his mind before using the knife. As for her brother''s hand, she doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Believe in brother, just as brother believes in her.


    Xie Wanying pointed her finger on the donor liver, one, two, three, four, five, a total of five points, and pointed them out to the brothers one by one.


    "Okay." Time was running out, Tao Zhijie asked her to finger once and then immediately told her to remove her finger.


    Collective is holding its breath,


    The scalpel shes and falls directly.


    Whoosh����Someone couldn''t help but gasp.


    This scalpel seems to go down slowly and has an elegant arc, but it is like an ice de slipping through a wet liver.


    whizzing.


    The knife cuts so silky and smooth, and the speed is so fast that people can''t even blink their eyelids. Everyone''s ears can only hear the sound of the second hand passing by, and with a tick, the knife is finished.


    chichichi~ The crowd was full of gasping sounds of amazement.


    Senior Brother Tao gives the visual so-called slowness, but in fact, it only takes a second for him to strike.


    Xie Wanying''s heart was shocked: This is the strength of Brother Tao.


    The sliced ??liver is divided into two parts. Everyone looked at it carefully. The anatomical surface after the knife was cut was extremely clean, and it really cut out one-third and two-thirds of the urate separation. A closer inspection of the section reveals that most of the trunk is well preserved in two-thirds of the interior.


    Everyone was surprised that Tao Zhijie followed the path of the female intern program.


    Before thinking about it, other people''s minds couldn''t imagine what Xie Wanying said, so they suspected that what she said was fantasy that could not actually be done. As a result, after Tao Zhijie was put into practice, everyone found out that everyone was wrong, and she was right.


    Everyone was surprised: How did shee up with this? How can her braine up with graphics that others can''t imagine?


    This is a neer who is trusted by the young backbone he cultivated with his own hands, and his outstanding potential is a must. In the surprise in Deputy Director Xue''s eyes, there was a hint of self-movement.


    Thaksin is right to Tao Zhijie, Tao Zhijie is right to his younger generation, it means that there is inheritance from generation to generation.


    "Director, let''s do the next step quickly." Tao Zhijie smiled, but his voice was calm.


    "Yes!" Deputy Director Xue was full of confidence, and led the surgical team to carefully put the cut liver into the patient''s body. Once ced, the volume was just right.


    During this period, since she had the opportunity to stand on the operating table, the senior brother did not call away, Xie Wanying had the cheek to observe closely from the middle of the operation to the end of the operation. Anyway, there are many surgical assistants on this set. Brother Tao knows that theck of one person will not be in the way. If you find someone else, it will only be the same as her for on-site learning.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 714: 【714】I was concerned by my brother

    Chapter 714 [714] I was cared by my brother


    Later, maybe the teacher could not see that she had nothing to do, so she gave her a free job, and she took a gauze to wipe the blood around her.


    Song Xuelin, who was standing opposite, was pulling the hook all the time, and it was moreborious than her. However, people are talented, they don''t need to sweat at all, and they look rxed and rxed. Only when he nced at her face asionally, the mysterious dark brown eyes were almost like needles shooting out to probe how long her brain was.


    The surgery took more than six hours and everything went smoothly.


    Tao Zhijie went outside to talk to his family, and when he came back, he looked for the two who escorted the organs today.


    The head nurse told him: "They went to eat, and only had two airne meals in the whole day."


    Upon receiving this news, Tao Zhijie''s brows naturally wrinkled.


    Back in the doctor''s office in the ward, Xie Wanying and senior Qiu Ruiyun opened their mouths, swish, and sucked the noodles frantically. There is nothing delicious on the ne, only a little something to fill their stomachs, they are starving to death.


    Looking at their frenzied eating, He Guangyou put his left hand on his waist, eyebrows shrugged, distressed, and nagging them like an old mother: "I already knew that there would be no time to eat on the road, so you wouldn''t bring some biscuits and water first. Is it on your body? You can eat something when you are in the middle of the bus."


    "You have to go through security checks on the ne, so biscuits and water are hard to bring." Qiu Ruiyun replied while eating, "Besides, there are free meals on the ne, we have them."


    "Is it enough for you?" He Guangyou looked at this tall man.


    ording to Qiu Ruiyun''s rebounding figure, he usually eats more than twice as much as others.


    Qiu Ruiyun didn''t deny it, but he didn''t care at all. He said, "It''s not that I''m really hungry and haven''t eaten anything all day. A little bit of food is enough to supplement my blood sugar. There''s no exercise or running on the road, it''s all by car, and two ne meals are enough for this consumption. ."


    As expected of a doctor, after calcting the consumption and food intake, he concluded that the physiological limit of the human body has not been broken.


    He Guangyou nced at him: "You only care about yourself?"


    "Is she not enough?" Qiu Ruiyun asked, turning her head to see Xie Wanying sitting next to him eating a bowl of noodles and gnawing on a Western-style meal non-stop.


    Er, Qiu Ruiyun wanted to swallow what he just said.


    In fact, if you have eaten together, you should know that Xie Wanying''s appetite cannot be measured by ordinary girls.


    He Guangyou turned his head to see Tao Zhijieing in, and reported in a timely manner: "I criticized them, they knew they were wrong, and they will remember to bring something to eat in the future."


    What a good senior He, long-winded and long-winded, don''t forget to help them cover in advance at critical moments to avoid them being trained by the leadership. Leadership training is more serious.


    "I didn''t want to talk to them about this issue." Tao Zhijie said, standing in front of Qiu Ruiyun and the others with his hands in the pockets of his two white coats.


    The two people who were eating noodles did not dare to put down the spoons they were holding, so they scraped the bottom of the bowls and pretended to be busy eating.


    Xie Wanying recalled what Brother Tao said on the phone:e back and talk about anything.


    It turned out that they weren''t ready to talk about them at all, but they were hard to talk about on the road, lest they were in a bad mood, and the problems that should be dealt with when they came back had to be dealt with.


    As for the word criticism, she remembered that Brother Tao was very talkative and personable.


    "What''s dying your time on the road?" Tao Zhijie asked, as if he remembered every word they said on the phone in his mind.

 Chapter 715: 【715】Impossible

    Chapter 715 [715] Unable to hide


    Oh, Qiu Ruiyun remembered that he was impatient at the time, and he slipped his mouth for a while, so he had to bow his head and continue to pretend to be dead.


    Xie Wanying and Senior Qiu thought differently, and felt that Senior Brother Tao in front of him had sharp eyes, uncharacteristically, a bit like Teacher Tan and Teacher Fu. Based on her previous escape experience, it was best to kneel at this time.


    "Senior Brother Tao, it''s like this. On the way, the taxi driver made a sideways turn, and then everyone in the car must have fallen. We didn''t fall out, but Mr. Qiu may have twisted his arm. My back is tight. It''s okay to stick to the door and not thrown out." Xie Wanying said.


    The surroundings were silent.


    Immediately after He Guangyou was furious, he got angry at Qiu Ruiyun: "You had a car ident?! Didn''t you say it on the phone?"


    "Don''t call out a car ident, didn''t you understand what she said? The driver didn''t grasp the steering wheel properly, the car twisted, and we fell in the back seat." Qiu Ruiyun hurriedly exined, ring at Xie Wanying: Who told you to speak up?


    Xie Wanying answered Senior Qiu''s four words honestly with her eyes: Be frank and be lenient.


    Confess what is lenient? You don''t say who knows? Theining Qiu Ruiyun turned around again and took a deep breath when he met Tao Zhijie''s eyes.


    "Is the right shoulder right?" Tao Zhijie narrowed his eyes with a smile, facing him.


    is equivalent to saying that Tao Zhijie had already seen what was wrong with him. It''s what he thought he was. Qiu Ruiyun lowered his head silently.


    Why can''t you see it? As long as you pay attention, you can see where he is going wrong. When Qiu Ruiyun walked into the operating room, he was carrying the organ transnt box in his left hand. ording tomon sense, he should use a stronger right hand to make sure nothing goes wrong, and he has always done so.


    Tao Zhijie looked at the two of them and couldn''t help but smile: Little Junior Sister is extremely smart, and the people who work under him are not as smart as her.


    Returning to the awe, Tao Zhijie talked about the two of them, mainly Qiu Ruiyun, who led the people: "I told you early in the morning, there is no need to rush, there is no need at all. My requirements for you are safety first, and the rest are far from this. It''s important. If you want to sacrifice other people''s lives to get the liver source back, it doesn''t make sense."


    "I know, Teacher Tao. We''re in no hurry��" Qiu Ruiyun whispered.


    Xie Wanying looked at Senior Qiu''s face, thinking about how to help Senior get out, and said, "I think I can learn from experience in the future. The biggest lesson this time is that I didn''t collect all the information about the flight at the opposite airport in advance. If we knew we had the next flight to fight for, we wouldn��t be in a hurry, because it wouldn��t make sense. With improved methods, the chances of this kind of ident happening in the future will be greatly reduced.��


    "You��" Qiu Ruiyun raised his head and turned to her: Are you sure you are asking for mercy instead of pointing out the omission?


    isn''t it? Xie Wanying blinked: It is a fact that mistakes have been made, and it is also a fact that they need to be corrected next time.


    There were bursts ofughter inside and outside the office. He Guangyouughed so hard, he bent down and walked out first. Now he finally understands why even the poker face of Puwai Er, Tan Kelin, can''t take Xie Wanying.


    A rib that is too serious. There is no one like her. When the leaders say that they need to reflect and reflect, she is really serious and immediately summarizes the experience and lessons. Ordinary people should react like Qiu Ruiyun''s, panicking at a loss.

 Chapter 716: 【716】Report with Brother Cao

    Chapter 716 [716] Report to Senior Brother Cao


    Tao Zhijie put his fist on his mouth, cleared his throat, and looked at the younger sister''s face with a smile: "Yingying, I didn''t ask you to speak about this kind of thing in the future, don''t speak."


    why? Xie Wanying turned her face to look at Brother Tao iprehensible.


    "I believe that your teacher Tan should feel the same as mine. We don''t know how to go on after you said it." Tao Zhijie gave her a meaningful smile.


    In the face of people who work hard and earnestly, who would not be soft-hearted. His heart was not as hard as Tan Kelin, so he had to tell her to stop talking.


    A temporary gag order was imposed, Xie Wanying nced at Senior Qiu.


    Qiu Ruiyun touched his forehead and suddenly realized what she said just now that she was really pleading for him.


    Xie Wanying thought about not being able to speak, so she took a pen and wrote a suggestion to the senior: take the initiative to write a review letter. This is her previous experience of sessful escape.


    Seeing the proposal she wrote, Qiu Ruiyun looked at the ceiling: It seems that only the way she said can be left.


    "Tomorrow, I will help you contact the orthopedic department, you can go to the orthopedic department to have a look." Tao Zhijie gave him an order.


    "Don''t bother, Mr. Tao. I''m familiar with the orthopedics department, and I can find it. The bones should be fine." Qiu Ruiyun continued to talk eloquently.


    Obviously, his attitude angered the Buddha. Tao Zhijie''s smiling eyes turned into a knife, and he hid the knife in his smile: "You mean, the doctor I contacted is not as good as the doctor you contacted?"


    Qiu Ruiyun gasped in fright and shook his head at his words: "No, Teacher Tao, I''ll listen to you."


    "The two of you have a holiday tomorrow. I''ll give you a break." Tao Zhijie has arranged everything before leaving.


    Watching Senior Brother Tao''s back, Xie Wanying remembered Senior Brother Cao, took out her mobile phone and sent Senior Brother Cao a text message.


    After a while, Dudu, Senior Brother Cao texted back: It''s night and go to rest. Let''s talk over the weekend.


    Xie Wanying: Mmmm. Brother, can I take my ssmate Zhao Zhaowei to your house for dinner on weekends?


    After sending this text message, Xie Wanying''s heart skipped a beat. It was a whim, and she hoped that ssmate Zhao would get a little encouragement before the operation. When her senior brother came to visit the doctorst time, she could see that Zhao Zhaowei admired senior brother Cao very much.


    Wait for a while, beep, the text message came back.


    Cao Yong said: Yes.


    Brother Cao is really good. Xie Wanying excitedly put her mobile phone on her heart, got up and went to see Brother Tao.


    walked out of the office and went to find Brother Tao. On the way, I saw the back of the man walking in front. Is that Dr. Song?


    Hearing the footsteps behind, Song Xuelin turned his head back in slow motion, looking at her with static eyes.


    "Dr. Song hasn''t left yet?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "Yeah." After answering the question, Song Xuelin found that her eyes were suspicious, so Song Xuelin had no choice but to say, "Senior asked me to send Deputy Director Xue."


    The seniors asked Dr. Song to get along with the leaders more, indicating that the Department of Hepatobiliary Surgery also wanted to keep such high-level talents as Dr. Song. Xie Wanying understood and nodded.


    "What''s your IQ?"


    In an instant, Xie Wanying thought she had heard it wrong, and Dr. Song asked her about her IQ?


    "Have you never taken the test? Are you good at math?" Song Xuelin read from her expression and asked again.


    "Testing IQ doesn''t make much sense. IQ questions are basically tests of logical thinking." It was clear that the other party asked this question. Xie Wanying thought that the other party might be looking for an excuse to have an academic discussion with her in this regard, and bluntly said, "Mathematics is actually ssified. Yes. Some people have a good grasp of the concept of quantity, some people have a good understanding of the structure, some people are very slippery in ying with space, and some people have an extraordinary hunch about the future vector changes."

 Chapter 717: 【717】Each has its own specialties

    Chapter 717 [717] Each has its own specialties


    Song Xuelin''s eyes changed in an instant, and the twinkling light shone on her face.


    It seems that his intuition is correct. When he was observing her secretly, she had also studied him. Otherwise, such a profound theory will not be said. Neither of them studied mathematics, and they would not care about such detailed mathematical ssifications on weekdays.


    Isn''t this normal? Xie Wanying thought. People say that Dr. Song is very good, and she also wants to know how good Dr. Song is, so that she can learn from Dr. Song.


    ording to her recent observation of Dr. Song, the preliminary conclusion should be: Dr. Song has a talent for grasping the concept of quantity and the change of future vectors, especially thetter, which is simply invincible.


    She has no advantage in this regard, her mathematical calculus is not bad, but it is definitely not as good as other people''s genius. In mathematics, she has always been a good one in geometry. Dr. Song should be the opposite of her, and her calculus scores should be super high.


    If she is arrogant in calculus, honestly, her achievements in medical testing before her rebirth would be unparalleled. Medical tests are often yed with data heartbeats. It was because she was not very good that she waster transferred to a pathology. Pathology has certain threshold requirements for geometric cognition. Instead, it''s what she''s good at.


    Therefore, Dr. Song was able to infer that Zhao Zhaowei had a liver abscess faster than she did, while she inferred that there must be a calculus based on the geometric structure. Today''s operation is about cutting a knife, which is a geometric problem, not a vector change problem. Therefore, Brother Tao is the best one. If he knew what each of them was good at, he asked her instead of Dr. Song.


    Just like what she said to Brother Tao before, Dr. Song is not only good at vector changes, but also very good at surgical operations. This kind of good is that he can quickly predict the development of the tumor from the vector changes, and remove the entire tumor more urately than various CT imaging tests.


    Even if geometry is not as good as her, people can cut from the vector changes of each ne, and with his extremely stable surgical hands, the tumor can be cut more cleanly than anyone else. It can be urately said that the tumor patients who can get Dr. Song''s surgery are very lucky.


    Thinking of this, Xie Wanying sincerely asked the other party: "Dr. Song, when my ssmate''s surgery date is arranged, can you go into the operating room to help my ssmate''s surgery?"


    Hearing her words, Song Xuelin asked directly, "Why do you want to help?"


    Xie Wanying understood again in seconds, Dr. Song didn''t need her to say anything at all, she would definitely help. Because he is a doctor, it is his job to save lives and heal the wounded, so when he heard their conversation in the stairwell that day, he stepped forward and said that Zhao Zhaowei was the reason.


    Seeing that she was reflecting, Song Xuelin raised the corners of his lips, turned around and knocked on the door of Tao Zhijie''s office.


    The two entered the office one after another.


    Tao Zhijie, who was standing inside, changed out of his white coat and packed up his personal belongings on the table before leaving. Seeing the two neersing in together, he was startled, followed by a smile in his eyes: "The rtionship is very good. ."


    It is the happiest thing for the teacher to see that the neers can get along in harmony.


    Especially when I learned earlier that the two neers are all genius monsters, the teacher will definitely worry that the geniuses will contradict each other. After all, most of Xueba''s personality is full of arrogance and can''t tolerate others'' questioning. The two did not quarrel, and they achieved this level of harmony in a short period of time, which exceeded his teacher''s expectations.

 Chapter 718: 【718】Everyone likes Senior Brother Cao

    Chapter 718 [718] Everyone likes Senior Brother Cao


    "What are you looking for?" Tao Zhijie asked the two of them gently.


    Song Xuelin said first: "Deputy Director Xue asked me to tell Mr. Tao that he must go out for a trip next week. Let Mr. Tao reconsider postponing the transnt surgery that may be nned next week."


    This is a big problem. Tao Zhijie''s expression fell into contemtion. Next, he asked Xie Wanying: "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I want to take a weekend off for Zhao Zhaowei and take him to Senior Brother Cao''s house for a meal. Senior Brother Tao, can you?" Xie Wanying asked.


    Facing her big eyes that seemed a little trembling, Tao Zhijie nodded without thinking, "Yes."


    "Thank you, Brother Tao." Xie Wanying turned around happily.


    At this time, she was as happy as a child, which surprised the other two. Who made her show a super mature and stable style on weekdays, making people ignore her actual age.


    Turn around and talk to ssmate Zhao, I guess ssmate Zhao is going to die of joy. Xie Wanying thought.


    The next day, Xie Wanying went to exercise in the morning and had lunch in the cafeteria. She met Li Qi''an who she hadn''t seen for a few days. Today, ssmate Li took the written test in the second general examination and took a rest in the afternoon.


    The two ssmates were eating rice and chatting about the ss.


    "The hospital has decided that Lin Hao will go to the Cardiology Department for an internship with me. We will leave the day after tomorrow. The monitor is going to neurosurgery, which is our favorite ce to go." Some havee to our second general education program, while others have gone to the gynecology and pediatrics department first."


    Xie Wanying listened to the news and thought that the other students were making progress. Inparison, Zhao Zhaowei, who was dyed by the illness, was a little pitiful.


    "Youforted him." Li Qi''an said to her, "Yingying. Maybe you are a girl who speaks better than us boys. It''s easier for him to be soft-hearted. Like the monitor said, our boys have thick mouths, he It''s ufortable to hear."


    Does the monitor think of her and Zhao Zhaowei like this? Xie Wanying rified to ssmate Zhao: "He knows in his heart that everyone cares about him."


    Humph, Li Qi''anined to her quietly: "I heard that you helped him get a chance to be a guest at Senior Brother Cao''s house, Yingying, why didn''t you pull me?"


    "He''s sick and you''re not sick��"


    Li Qi''an pouted an unhappy mouth: "He''s getting better soon."


    In Li Qi''an and the others, there is only one thing in their hearts: ssmate Zhao is a dead fat man. His illness is not serious, but he is a blessing in disguise.


    In this regard, Xie Wanying told ssmate Li: "He may need to do a surgical exploration."


    Li Qi''an was shocked: "He didn''t tell us!"


    "His grandfather hasn''t agreed yet, but he wants to."


    Li Qi''an frowned, his eyes a little gloomy: "I''ll go see himter."


    The whole ss is worried about Zhao Zhaowei.


    "Do you like Senior Brother Cao very much?" Xie Wanying recalled what Li said, and for the first time asked the boys in the ss what they thought of Senior Brother Cao.


    "Who wouldn''t like Senior Brother Cao. Think about it, even that cold guy from the squad leader worships Senior Brother Cao as an idol every day." Li Qi''an said this effortlessly.


    "The squad leader wants to go to neurosurgery." Xie Wanying had already seen the thought of the squad leader.


    "Wrong. Yingying, the monitor''s uncle is the dean of Xuanwu, and Xuanwu''s best department is not neurological. The monitor doesn''t want to go to Xuanwu anymore, he wants to stay in our hospital. You don''t seem to know that Senior Brother Cao rescued him at the beginning. It was only because of the monitor��s mother that the monitor chose toe to the National Association.��

 Chapter 719: 【719】Love exposed

    Chapter 719 [719] Love exposed


    Every medical student who chooses medicine has its own reasons and purposes.


    Xie Wanying did not know about the squad leader''s private affairs, and no one had told her. Now, for the first time, she learned the truth from ssmate Li, which made her feel strange. Because she didn''t forget, the monitor once asked why she wanted to be a doctor.


    ording to what Li said, the monitor should already know why he wants to be a doctor, so why should he ask her this question.


    In the blink of an eye, Sunday is here.


    helped student Zhao to write a leave letter to the hospital, Xie Wanying took student Zhao out of the hospital.


    Take off the patient clothes and put on daily clothes. Zhao Zhaowei is no longer decadent, and he walks with his hands waving refreshed.


    When the two walked to the gate of the hospital to take a taxi, a silver Santana drove in the opposite direction. The car window lowered, revealing a familiar face, and said to them, "Get in the car. Teacher Tao said, let me drive you there."


    is Senior He. Xie Wanying and Zhao Zhaowei were surprised: "Are you on the way?"


    "By the way. I happened to be going to Mr. Tao''s house. Mr. Tao and Mr. Cao live in the samemunity." He Guangyou said.


    Remembering this, Zhao Zhaowei scratched his head.


    Senior Brother Tao was kind, Xie Wanying opened the rear door and saw a man sitting inside.


    The young man in a beige id shirt and white jeans was next to the opposite car window, his slightly curly hair fluttered in the wind, revealing two ears with earplugs, and the hanging wires were connected to the repeater on his thigh. .


    Under the sunlight shining in from the outside of the car, a beautiful painting of a literary youth seems to jump out of the paper and into reality.


    "Why is he here!" Zhao Zhaowei eximed in shock.


    Hearing this voice, Song Xuelin, who was listening to the tape, seemed to be startled, and turned his head slowly, his brown eyes like a cat''s quiet and thoughtful eyes nced at the two of them intentionally or unintentionally, and then turned back. It was clear that his mind continued to linger in another world.


    "Yingying, sit in the middle." Zhao Zhaowei pushed Xie, afraid to sit with this person.


    Xie Wanying whispered to ssmate Zhao, "Dr. Song helped you speak before."


    Her remarks failed to make Zhao Zhaowei''s emptiness less afraid. He always felt that the eyes of this Beidu man were so cold that he was afraid.


    "Xie Wanying, you are in the passenger seat." Seeing the people behind him dawdling, He Guangyou asked to help them arrange seats.


    Zhao Zhaowei heard Xie Wanying''s clothes being pulled.


    "Do you want to sit with Senior He?" Xie Wanying asked ssmate Zhao for her opinion.


    Sitting with Senior He is even more terrifying. Zhao Zhaowei sat in the back obediently.


    Xie Wanying returned to the passenger seat.


    He Guangyou found the handbag she was carrying and asked, "Is it a gift for Teacher Cao?"


    Senior brother said that those who do not ept gifts will be considered as taking bribes. Xie Wanying shook her head: "No, it was a few cassette tapes that Senior Brother Cao lent mest time. I didn''t have time to listen to the songs, so I sent them back to him."


    Cao Yong lends the tape to the girls!


    Big news never heard of. There is evidence. He Guangyou''s eyes brightened.


    Song Xuelin''s head turned back, the light in her brown eyes let out, and she observed what was in her hand.


    Zhao Zhaowei''s hands were lying on the top of her car seat, and he hurriedly asked, "What song do you like to listen to, Senior Brother Cao?"


    Seeing everyone''s curiosity, Xie Wanying took out a box from her handbag and looked at the cover of the tape.


    It belongs to the time when the whole people are watching the gossip.


    "It seems to be the same as Mr. He''s tape in your car." Xie Wanying said with a sharp eye to discover the new continent.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 720: 【720】The son of the boss

    Chapter 720 [720] is the boss''s son


    How could it be the same.


    He Guangyou surrendered to her raised hand.


    In those days, the domestic music scene was basically monopolized by popr songs from Hong Kong, Taiwan, Europe and the United States, so both Cao Yong and He Guangyou''s tapes were almost all of these popr songs.


    Song Xuelin''s hand touched the repeater on hisp, which contained the tape of the same name. Thinking of what she just said, the corners of his quiet lips were about to burst.


    The focus should be on the fact that Cao Yong lent the tape to the girl, not the tape of the same name.


    He Guangyouughed neither cried nor cried, start the elerator and set off.


    Speaking of which, Xie Wanying didn''t know Brother Cao''s home address. She originally nned to ask when she got a taxi, and Zhao should know.


    "Brother Cao lives in Fangzhuang." Zhao Zhaowei sat on the back of the chair and chatted with her.


    Fangzhuang was a well-known wealthy area in the capital circle at that time. It is the first allmercial housingmunity in the country. The construction standard is benchmarked against the future modernmunity. It is equipped with kindergartens, primary schools, middle schools, sports fields, swimming pools, and supermarkets. Therefore, there are many domestic big stars living in it.


    Fangzhuang has more than one district and covers a huge area. There are eightmunities under construction today, and far more are under construction.


    The road is a bit congested, it takes about 40 minutes to drive.


    At the fork, He Guangyou introduced: "On the left is the Guqin Garden where Mr. Cao and Mrs. Tao live. On the right is the Zicui Garden where you, Mr. Tan live."


    "Mr. Shi Xu, do they also live here?" Xie Wanying asked the teachers of Puwai Er.


    "Shi Xu and your teacher Tan live in the same park. The Wanxiang apartmentplex where your senior brother Gao Zhaocheng lives is behind Guqin Garden. I heard that Fu Xinheng, who is in his heart, lives in Wanxiang as well."


    "Mr. He, where do you live?"


    "Lanhua Garden, which Xiaoqiu and I bought together, is behind the Purple Crest Garden."


    The young doctors of the National Association have basically all bought houses in Fangzhuang. It can only be said that young people like to be fashionable. Old professors such as Zhao Huaming would be more greedy for the convenience of being near, and would rather live in welfare rooms near the hospital.


    There is one exception. He Guangyou took the test for the juniors: "Guess where your teacher Sun lives?"


    Senior asked, Xie Wanying had an idea: "Is it the welfare room of the hospital?"


    "Yes. He doesn''t like to be far away, and he doesn''t like to drive." He Guangyouughed out loud when he said that, Sun Yubo was considered the number one weird person in the hospital, "We said he learned from the old professors early."


    Zhao Zhaowei turned his head to look at Song Xuelin, and asked defiantly, "Are you going to buy a house here in the future?"


    Song Xuelin wore earplugs and seemed unable to hear him.


    He Guangyou said, "Xiao Song, is the new house your father bought for you in Qunfang Apartment?"


    "His dad bought him a house?!" Zhao Zhaowei thought he had heard it wrong.


    Just look at this guy with his trouser legs rolled up every day. He looks like a country bumpkin, not a rich man.


    "His father is the boss of apany." He Guangyou said to the two who were unaware.


    is the son of the boss, a rich man born with a golden spoon in his mouth. Zhao Zhaowei lost his eyes, turned his head and asked Song Xuelin, "Why did you study medicine?"


    The son of the boss has money to inherit the family business, so why bother to be a doctor and be a cow and a horse in the clinic.


    Song Xuelin''s beautiful dark brown eyes quietly looked at the scenery outside the window, listening to the singer singing in his ears.


    It feels so bad to be ignored by this person, Zhao Zhaowei was so angry that he wanted to remove the earplugs in his ears.

 Chapter 721: 【721】Senior brothers home address

    Chapter 721 [721] Brother''s home address is avable


    Xie Wanying saw it and turned around to remind ssmate Zhao: "Doctor Song doesn''t care about these things."


    "He''s rich so he doesn''t care, Yingying."


    "I mean, Dr. Song is only interested in medicine. You say that his family has money or not, and it doesn''t hinder his enthusiasm for medicine. Just like you, do you really only study medicine because your grandfather is a doctor? If your grandfather is not a doctor, would you give up being a doctor now?" Xie Wanying asked ssmate Zhao.


    What others said made sense, and Zhao Zhaowei was discouraged.


    Song Xuelin''s eyes turned slightly, and a deep nce fell on Xie Wanying''s side face.


    Guqin Garden has arrived.


    The parking space inside is wide, there are green belts, and there are security guards. Going out from the gate of themunity is amercial street selling things.


    The environment is elegant, the items are abundant, the transportation is developed around the four sides, and the most important thing is that the houses here will definitely appreciate in the future.


    A good ce, Xie Wanying thinks that one day she will buy a house here like her predecessors, and take her grandfather and mother over to retire, and her life dream wille true.


    Parking the car in front of the 2 buildings in the district, He Guangyou pointed upstairs and said, "Mr. Cao lives in 302. Mr. Tao is in 208, building 5. You cane and stop by. We are at Mr. Tao''s house today. Both teachers are It is a four-bedroom, two-living room.��


    When ?? was about to get off the bus, Xie Wanying received a call from Senior Brother Huang.


    "I went to the hepatobiliary surgery to find you, and they said you left?" Huang Zhilei asked, "Are you taking the bus by yourself?"


    "Someone dropped us by the way, Senior Brother." Xie Wanying said, "We are now at the door of Senior Brother Cao''s house."


    "It''s so fast!" Huang Zhilei shouted, "I''m off work, I''m going to drive you there." Huang Zhilei burst into tears as he said that, who cut off his little sister in the middle, and when he turned back, Brother Cao would scold him for being a little idiot, why? Don''t make an appointment with the younger sister in advance.


    "Brother, you have a hard night shift, we can take a taxi by ourselves." Xie Wanyingforted Brother Huang.


    "I have to go to Brother Cao''s house too," Huang Zhilei said, and he did not forget to ask, "Whose car are you from?"


    The person who kidnapped the little junior sister, he must keep it in his heart, and he will not be an example.


    "Tell me, it''s me." He Guangyou heard the call from the side and interrupted.


    Huang Zhilei recognized his voice and said, "It''s you."


    "Can''t you? They want to take people out without the consent of Teacher Tao and I." He Guangyou said.


    Huang Zhilei was unhappy, and said to his younger sister, "Today, you are sending tea to deliver tea. I have agreed with Brother Cao, and by the way, I will take her to my brother''s house for dinner."


    It was a surprise to send Xiaoyai.


    "Is that the tea seller?" He Guangyou heard it and said anxiously, "You asked her to take the tea to Teacher Tao''s house by the way."


    Humph, the guy who kidnapped the little junior sister, he is toozy to care. Huang Zhilei clicked, pretending not to hear and hung up the phone.


    "Doctor Huang, a girl ising to you." The nurse said to her.


    Huang Zhilei knew who it was, and when he turned his head, he saw Wu Lixuan walking into the neurosurgery ward.


    "Is that your girlfriend, Dr. Huang?" The nurse winked at him.


    Wu Lixuan approached and just heard it, and immediately rified: "No, I''m not his girlfriend."


    The gossip is gone, and the nurse walks away regretfully.


    Huang Zhilei took away the tea bag in Wu Lixuan''s hand: "Let''s go."


    "Wait!" Wu Lixuan turned around and chased after him, "There is a bag to be sent to the hepatobiliary surgery."


    "Don''t pay attention to them, they''re not here today, so I forgot about you." Huang Zhilei made a decision in his heart. He cut off his junior sister''s tea, and it was a draw.

 Chapter 722: 【722】Does the surgeon care?

    Chapter 722 [722] Is the surgeon interested?


    The elevator came, Huang Zhilei pushed her in, and rushed to his brother''s house for lunch.


    The elevator stopped on the seventh floor.


    As soon as the door opened, a young doctor in a whiteb coat stood at the door. He was 1.8 meters tall and about the same age as Huang Zhilei. Still handsome and masculine.


    This person looked surprised when he saw Wu Lixuan, walked in and stood directly in front of Wu Lixuan, and greeted cordially: "Meet again, Lixuan."


    This person? Huang Zhilei looked at the other party. It was Yin Fengchun, the chief disciple of Professor Wei of the Department of Urology, and he hadn''t seen each other very often. It is estimated that the younger sister Xie Wanying has not been to the urinary tract and did not recognize this person.


    All I can say is that the little junior sister is a calf, and this business has gone out of the urine. Huang Zhilei raised his sses to observe the two people in front of him, feeling that the atmosphere was a bit weird.


    "Hello, Doctor Yin." Wu Lixuan responded politely to the client.


    "We, Dr. Wei, said that we want to buy some new spring tea and send it back to our family and friends in our hometown. If you have time, send some over here." Yin Fengchun exined to her.


    "Yes." Wu Lixuan firmly remembered the new business order and asked the other party, "Did Dr. Wei think about what kind of tea to buy?"


    "He didn''t say that. Would you like to send him something else he hasn''t bought before for him to see?" After Yin Fengchun finished speaking, he suddenly approached her and whispered, "When are you free? Our doctor Wei said let him see. I''ll help him thank you, and I''ll treat you to a meal."


    "You''re wee, I''m doing business and I want to collect money, so it''s not a help." Wu Lixuan said with a smile, "If you want to treat a guest, I also invite Dr. Wei to dinner.".


    After listening to herst sentence, Yin Fengchun smiled: "I''m so embarrassed to ask you to have a meal when you run around. I just want to treat you to a meal, okay?" Look at her.


    Huang Zhilei, who was seeing him by the side, was surprised. Maybe he was a light bulb again. The desperate smile on Yin Fengchun''s face in front of him made his mind go down a bit. If he remembered correctly, this guy has always been quite cold, and he really wanted to invite girls to dinner.


    Wu Lixuan''s eyes turned. Unlike Xie Wanying, who is emotionally stupid, she went out to work early and has rich social experience. She understood what the other party meant, so she said, "Dr. Jiang and the others have told me that surgeons are very busy in both work and private life, and it is not appropriate for me to dy Dr. Yin''s time."


    There are many yboys in surgeons, which is a well-known secret in the industry. She is not a simple and ignorant little girl, how can she imagine that a surgeon who graduated with a doctorate likes her from an elementary school.


    Hearing the meaning of her words, the two surgeons in the elevator were taken aback.


    "Huang Zhilei, she said that Dr. Jiang is your junior sister Jiang Mingzhu, right?" When Jiang Mingzhu was away, Yin Fengchun took Jiang Mingzhu''s senior brother to operate first, "You are a good junior sister, what do you think about our surgical staff? "


    "I am also a victim." Huang Zhilei held on to his sses and his lungs exploded.


    The elevator has reached the first floor, and there is no way someone cane in outside. Yin Fengchun put his fingers on Huang Zhilei''s face and said, "You ask Jiang Mingzhu to exin it to her, otherwise I will never finish with Jiang Mingzhu."


    The stupid junior sister dragged him into the water, and Huang Zhilei thought about how to educate the junior sister. As for why Yin Fengchun suddenly wanted to invite the younger sister, Faxiao, who sold tea, to dinner, he didn''t figure it out for a while.

 Chapter 723: 【723】Im a guest at my brothers house

    Chapter 723 [723] Went to my brother''s house as a guest


    Before stepping out of the elevator, Yin Fengchun stopped smiling, pointed at Wu Lixuan and said, "Jiang Mingzhu will exin it to you clearly, I''m not the kind of person you say."


    "Yes, Doctor Yin." Wu Lixuan responded politely, "I believe that Doctor Yin is a good person."


    The other two men looked at her polite expression, and could only smear in their hearts: I am afraid she is an invulnerable girl.


    Yin Fengchun frowned and turned back.


    Huang Zhilei looked at the little girl''s hair and could only think of: things cluster together. The younger sister is unique, and the younger sister is also different. Wu Lixuan didn''t care about her own affairs at all. After all, she didn''t stay in this hospital like she was a child, and she could be the next family if the tea business couldn''t do it. She only worried about her friends and asked, "Is Yingying at Dr. Cao''s house now?"


    "Yes." Huang Zhilei helped his sses.


    "Can I ask a question? Dr. Huang, is Dr. Cao sincere towards her?" Wu Lixuan asked thoughtfully.


    "It must be sincere!" Huang Zhilei red at her, "Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense, you can ask Jiang Mingzhu yourself. Brother Cao is very busy, so how can he have the energy to mess with flowers. Doctors who can **** are all It''s not busy, and the skills are very poor. Brother Cao has never had a girlfriend. Little sister is the first girl he likes."


    *


    Xie Wanying and Zhao Zhaowei were waiting for the elevator downstairs.


    dong dong dong, two seven- or eight-year-old boys came running, and their little fingers tapped the elevator button hard, causing them both to be dumbfounded for a while.


    "Children, don''t press indiscriminately." Xie Wanying stretched out her hand to hold the baby, mainly for fear of the children''s safety.


    Unexpectedly, after the two children shook off her hand, they grimaced at her and scolded, "Old witch."


    Zhao Zhaowei was angry: "Two little bastards!"


    The two children ran away with a whimper.


    The elevator door just opened, and Xie Wanying took student Zhao in. Zhao Zhaowei was angry that she was scolded, and said, "I don''t know which family''s child it is, and Ick education."


    Some children of a few years old are mischievous, but Xie Wanying didn''t take it to heart.


    Arrived at door 302 and rang the doorbell.


    The door opened, and Zhu Huicang looked at the hands of the two of them: "What delicious food did you bring?"


    "No." Xie Wanying said honestly, "It''s Senior Brother Cao''s tape."


    "You have the guts to go to his house for dinner empty-handed?"


    "Don''t scare people away." Li Xiaobing came over and photographed her husband''s arm, and then said to Xie Wanying and the others, "You brothers Zhu are joking with you. We didn''t bring anything with us."


    "You''re wrong. We didn''t bring it, it doesn''t mean they can not bring it." Zhu Huicang flirted with his daughter-inw.


    Xie Wanying and Zhao Zhaowei stood embarrassed to the toes.


    "Come in!" Cao Yong shouted inside.


    All those who stayed at the door went into the hall.


    Senior brother''s house is spacious and bright,plete sets of imported furniture sofas,rge TV sets and refrigerators, everything, which makes the two juniors look at them even more.


    Didn''t bring anything, Xie Wanying rolled up her cuffs and went to the kitchen to work hard: "Senior brother, I''ll help wash the vegetables."


    "Go and sit." Cao Yong, who was washing the dishes, turned his head and saw a smile on her face, "Someone has washed the dishes."


    Who washes? It turned out that Brother Zhu washed half of it.


    Zhu Huicang walked back to the dishwashing pool nag: "Today the girls are sitting and watching TV and enjoying themselves, our men are going to have to work hard."


    "Brother Zhu, I''lle." Xie Wanying stepped forward.


    "No, didn''t you hear what he said? You have to follow his instructions at his house, go and watch TV with my daughter-inw for a while." Zhu Huicang drove her away.

 Chapter 724: 【724】Teach her

    Chapter 724 [724] Teach her


    "If you don''t like watching TV, you can go to the study to have a look." Cao Yong turned his head again and said to her.


    Brother Cao''s study? Xie Wanying looked back with confusion in her eyes.


    "You take her there." Zhu Huicang snatched the te from Cao Yong''s hand.


    Cao Yong washed his hands and led her to the study.


    It is a big study room, the bookcase is made of antique sandalwood, and the smell of books is exuded everywhere.


    The rows of medical books on the bookshelf lighted the two small candles in her eyes.


    Cao Yong pushed open the ss door on the bookshelf, took out a book and put it in her palm: "I guess you will like this."


    Xie Wanying held the book in both hands and carefully opened the cover. In addition to the clear print on the pages, the strong pen writing in the margin next to it seemed to be ament made by Senior Brother Cao after reading it. She read word by word: "The application of human modeling technology in medicine cannot be underestimated. Heart modeling, liver modeling, and bone modeling are gradually bing more and more widely used, and over time, it is applied to brain tissue. "


    The sound of her focused and clear reading lingered in the room. Cao Yong stood there, feeling that time seemed to freeze at this moment, and the whole world was so quiet as if only him and her were left.


    While reading and scrutinizing the words in the book, Xie Wanying thought about it and asked her brother: "Brother Cao, 3D modeling is beneficial for surgical operations, but is there any more exploration function for the division of brain functional areas?"


    After being stunned for about a few seconds, Cao Yong came back to his senses, smiled and said, "If this is the case, we need to explore it in clinical practice. If you are interested, I have a 3D modeling software on myputer. There are also a few This book is all about medical 3D modeling.��


    There are new things to learn, Xie Wanying is very interested, and follows her brother to theputer desk.


    A veryrgeputer desk is ced on the side of the study facing the balcony, and the medical books ced on it are stacked in the shape of several hills. Brother Cao, who loves cleanliness, wiped the desk top so that it reflects light like a mirror.


    Theputer desktop is ced on the left side of the desk, upying a corner. Cao Yong pulled out theputer chair and let her sit down, and personally helped her turn on theputer.


    The screen lights up. When Xie Wanying moved the mouse to point on the desktop, she turned her head to look at Senior Brother Cao, for fear of identally damaging the valuable information in Senior Brother''sputer.


    "It''s alright, I''ll tell you where it is." Cao Yong stretched out his hand, waited for her hand to release, then grabbed the mouse and clicked on the pure English version of the 3D modeling software to show her the operation carefully.


    For a moment, the two got close, and Xie Wanying seemed to be able to hear the sound of her heartbeat. Lowering the angle of view, his eyes clearly showed the beautiful hands of his senior brother. For some reason, she thought of the scene where her senior brother taught her to tie knots.


    Why are you cranky? No, pay attention and study hard. Xie Wanying focused her eyes on the operation screen on theputer screen.


    Seeing her seriousness, Cao Yong can only follow seriously: "This is to be pulled, the mouse is dragged up, the corresponding vertical scale, dragged out is a cube. Put the **** on the scroll wheel, you can rotate the cube left and right, back and forth, and check the model. how."


    At the entrance of the study, Li Xiaobing sneaked his head into it, and then went to the kitchen to look for her husband.


    "What happened to Cao Yong? He gave him a chance to fall in love, and he actually gave her a lecture." Li Xiaobing couldn''t believe what his eyes saw, "He''s a handsome guy, why can''t he even fall in love?"

 Chapter 725: 【725】The secret was leaked

    Chapter 725 [725] The secret was leaked


    Zhu Huicang became proud: "Whether a man will fall in love or not has nothing to do with handsome or not."


    Or else Zhu Huicang got married first instead of the handsome Cao Yong.


    "Aren''t you going to help Cao Yong think of a way?" Li Xiaobing criticized her husband for not being loyal to his brother.


    There was a ding dong at the door, and Huang Zhilei brought Wu Lixuan there.


    Everyone is here. At lunch time, everyone gathered around the big round table with hot pot in the middle.


    "Come here, you''re wee." Zhu Huicang, who was in charge of adjusting the atmosphere, got up and greeted everyone for dinner in ce of his old ssmates.


    Li Xiaobing gave her husband a look: let Cao Yong cook her dishes.


    Cao Yong himself had already taken ader to help people cook dishes without the two of themmanding. The younger sister is thin, so I need to cook more meat for the younger sister.


    Chatted with Fa Xiao, and then turned around, Xie Wanying saw that the meat in the bowl in front of her was about to pile up into a hill, and said in a fright, "Senior brother, I''ve had enough. It''s too much, let others eat it."


    "If you think too much, put it back into his bowl. Who asked him to give you so much." Li Xiaobing urged her.


    The deathly silence at the dinner table.


    Senior brother gave her kind hearted meat, how could she treat her like this. Xie Wanying was embarrassed to the point of her toes.


    Huang Zhilei fluttered and almost spit out a coke: Finally, someone less likely to be a matchmaker than him appeared.


    Cao Yong wondered in his heart, how did the IQ of the old ssmates and the couple go offline?


    This mess can only be cleaned up by himself. Picking up the serving chopsticks, Cao Yong took out half of the whole bowl of untouched meat from the younger sister and asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    Xie Wanying sent a secret message to Senior Brother Cao: There is someone on the table who seems to need more care than anyone else.


    is student Zhao Zhaowei. Due to being sick and unable to eat much meat, student Zhao can only eat a little lean meat and more vegetables.


    Cao Yong nced at his junior brother: Do you want me to say something?


    Zhao Zhaowei waved his hand, no, no,e to Brother Cao''s house for a meal, enough for him to blow a meal in front of his ssmates.


    "Have you quarreled with your grandfather?" The news in the hospital could not be covered at all. Zhu Huicang pointed to ssmate Zhao with the chopsticks in his hand and said, "Your grandfather said you are amazing."


    "No. Brother Zhu, it''s not that I''m good, it''s that my grandfather''s brain is a little confused because of me." Zhao Zhaowei said.


    "Isn''t it better?"


    Senior Brother''s concern made Zhao Zhaowei very happy: "It''s better."


    "Mmmm." Zhu Huicang took a break from his chopsticks, reached out and patted student Zhao''s shoulder tofort him, "You will work hard in the future. The top priority is to cure the disease first. If you are dissatisfied, follow your brother Cao''s style and directly address the surname Tao. said."


    "I know that he is different from Senior Brother Cao." Zhao Zhaowei said in frustration.


    "You forgot, your senior brother Cao studied with him back then. Don''t think about it yourself, how could he not actively treat you."


    "Didn''t Senior Brother Cao fall out with himter?" Zhao Zhaowei identally told a secret when he retorted, and firstly scared himself to the point of shrinking his neck.


    The dinner table was quiet.


    Zhao Zhaowei regretted death in his heart. He only heard about it from his grandfather. All the insiders remained tight-lipped about the specific reasons. Grandpa warned him not to mention this in front of Cao Yong.


    As the two major surgical stars in the hospital, they hold important positions in two famous surgical departments in the hospital. Both Cao Yong and Tao Zhijie are the pride of the eight-year ss in recent years. The two are close in age. Tao Zhijie is one year older than Cao Yong, he became famous first, and he must have his own strength to bring this talented junior brother.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 726: 【726】It happened

    Chapter 726 [726] Happened


    Cao Yong''s willingness to learn from this senior brother who is only one year older than him is enough to show that he recognizes this senior brother''s skills.


    It is said that the two used to have a good rtionship, so good that they bought a new house in the samemunity, only a few steps away. The time to buy a house must be when the two people have a good rtionship, not when they have a bad rtionshipter.


    Xie Wanying had never heard of this, although she could feel a strange atmosphere existed when Brother Tao and Brother Cao met.


    If the brothers didn''t say it themselves, the smart juniors must pretend not to know.


    "Eat and eat!" Zhu Huicang waved his chopsticks, as if to clean up the haze on the dining table.


    Cao Yong ignored his chopsticks and looked at the student Zhao who lit the mes.


    Seeing him like this, one can imagine whether he is going to be angry. Because it''s hard for ssmate Zhao to mention who it is and what that person does.


    "You said that the matter between me and him has absolutely nothing to do with his skills and work." Cao Yong said, his tone unexpectedly calm, "If he is irresponsible as you think, his reputation will be broken. Why does your grandfather ask him to treat you. He knows that you can''t be cured. If you can''t cure you, you will offend a group of people and your reputation will be affected. Think about why he did this? "


    Brother Cao is speaking for Brother Tao? Zhao Zhaowei was stunned for a moment, suspecting that the news his grandfather said was fake.


    Where is the old ssmate speaking for that Buddha? Zhu Huicang helped his sses. It can only be said that there are too many messy rumors outside, as long as it is a matter, a lot of associations can be pinched out. The Cao Yong he knew would never deliberately discredit his colleagues because of some festivals.


    A private holiday is a private matter. It is not allowed to evaluate colleagues'' work with personal feelings. In a profession that pays attention to science, doctors'' noble character is respected precisely because of the spirit of seeking truth from facts.


    Tao Zhijie''s remarkable work achievements are obvious to all. For example, Zhu Huicang couldn''t get used to the work style of the robot Fu Xinheng, and it was impossible to erase Fu Xinheng''s real achievements.


    What Xie Wanying said to President Wu was right: a skilled doctor would be toozy to do anything that would ruin his character.


    "Let''s talk." Zhu Huicang patted ssmate Zhao''s arm.


    Zhao Zhaowei hesitated: "Probably because he looked at my grandfather''s face��"


    "You''re wrong." Zhu Huicang interrupted him, "You don''t need your grandfather to ask him, he will tell your grandfather about your illness as soon as possible. Knowing that you don''t want to do this but insisting on being the bad guy, do you think he wants to What? He''s just doing what a doctor does."


    Even Brother Zhu spoke for that Buddha. Zhao Zhaowei felt that he had made a mistake and scratched his forehead with his fingers.


    "Are your skin itchy?" Zhu Huicang noticed that he was scratching hard and asked, "You haven''t had injections for a few days?"


    "He stopped the medicine yesterday." This Xie Wanying knew clearly and helped her ssmates to answer.


    "What kind of ointment do you have at home, apply it to him." Seeing that he was scratching so badly that he was about to scratch his skin, Li Xiaobing was worried and asked Cao Yong where the medicine box was.


    Zhu Huicang shook his head to his daughter-inw: "There are only gauze bandages in his medicine cab, and there is no medicine. He said that the medicine is wasted at home because the medicine has an expiration date. If there is anything that needs to be prescribed, go to the hospital for an examination before opening it. That''s right. So, the only option is to send the patient back to the hospital."

 Chapter 727: 【727】The true nature of the disease is revealed

    Chapter 727 [727] The original condition of the disease is revealed


    "You two are worthy of being great surgeons, hehe." Li Xiaobingined wildly after listening to her husband''s words. Fortunately, the medicine kit at home was prepared by her, not her husband. Otherwise, the only way to run around in this situation is to run around.


    Cao Yong instructed his younger brother: "Make a phone call and tell you about the patient''s condition, Brother Tao. He is the patient''s attending doctor."


    "Yes." Huang Zhilei was ordered to take out his mobile phone, instead of calling Tao Zhijie directly, he called He Guangyou, knowing that the two were together today.


    This patient was very itchy. Xie Wanying asked her brother for a clean towel. After washing, she dipped it in cold water and helped her to apply ice on her itchy skin to cool down the itching sensation.


    After a while, the person who received the notice came to stop by.


    Zhu Huicang went to open the door. When they saw Tao Zhijie, they said, "The phone said that we will send him back to the hospital after dinner. You don''t need toe here."


    "Let''s see what''s going on first." Tao Zhijie pushed him away without talking to him. This patient is the grandson of Mr. Zhao, and he should not be taken lightly.


    He Guangyou, who came in behind him, expressed his doubts: "It was fine when I drove him here in the morning. Why did the situation suddenly deteriorate. What did you give him for lunch?"


    "He is a patient. What can we give him for lunch?" Zhu Huicang frowned immediately, holding his sses, expressing his strong dissatisfaction with the other party''s random suspicion.


    He Guangyou went to the dining table to check the ingredients and what was in Zhao Zhaowei''s rice bowl anyway.


    "Don''t dare to give him beef, hot lean pork and green vegetables. He only took two bites, and you''re there. Is there a problem?" Huang Zhilei squinted, knowing that they were always too cautious.


    The patient didn''t seem to have eaten any ingredients that would cause allergies. He Guangyou gave up. When he raised his head, he saw Wu Lixuan sitting opposite.


    "Here." Just happened to meet another group of customers, Wu Lixuan immediately went to find tea, but couldn''t find it for a long time, she was dumbfounded.


    Huang Zhilei carried her two bags of tea into Brother Cao''s study. Of course she didn''t find it.


    "Doctor Huang." Wu Lixuan had no choice but to turn her head and ask Senior Brother Huang, "You helped me with a bag of tea from their hepatobiliary surgery. Where did you put it?"


    Huang Zhilei turned around, including He Guangyou, a group of doctors surrounded the patient.


    There is a patient, and the doctor''s focus is on the patient, and he can''t take care of any tea. Wu Lixuan voluntarily stood outside, not to disturb the doctors'' work. Seeing Fa Xiaoyingying''s dazzling performance among the doctors, Wu Lixuan felt a sense of pride.


    As a patient, Zhao Zhaowei was sweating profusely, and a bunch of eyes over his head shrouded him, making him seem like an animal in a cage.


    In particr, Song Xuelin from Beidu didn''t know how to follow him. His cat-like brown eyes measured the symptoms of his attacks, and said coldly about his illness as he did several times before: "If you don''t get an injection, you will be exposed, and you can''t rule out the inside. There is a blockage somewhere that may require emergency surgery."


    The most damning thing is that the seniors trust the words of this northerner.


    "Itchy like this, the content of bile salts is very high. As Xiao Song said, it may be blocked somewhere." He Guangyou expressed the same worry as Song Xuelin, and said the most critical problem, "Professor Zhao has not yet Rx."

 Chapter 728: 【728】The person who is most afraid of surgery

    Chapter 728 [728] The person who is most afraid of surgery


    Zhao Huaming said that he went home to find information to confirm that his grandson needs or does not need surgery, but after a few days, there is no response for some reason.


    "Didn''t you ask Director Tang to talk to Mr. Zhao?" Cao Yong asked when he heard these words.


    "Mr. Tao asked Director Tang to talk to him, and he said yes, he will reply as soon as possible." He Guangyou replied.


    "Call Professor Zhao again and tell him that the situation cannot be dyed." Tao Zhijie said to the people below.


    After eating half of the meal, the patient needs to go back to the hospital. The doctors didn''t even have to finish their meals.


    took the car keys, Cao Yong exined to Zhu Huicang: "You stay here to help me greet the guests, I will go back to the hospital with them to see the situation."


    knew that he went back for his beloved little sister. Zhu Huicang raised his sses and nodded: No problem.


    Several doctors escorted the sick student Zhao downstairs and took the car back to the hospital.


    After receiving the news, Zhao Zhaowei''s mother, Mrs. Zhao, was the first to rush back to the hospital and said, "His grandfather never told us that he needed surgery." It seems that the Zhao family is all based on Zhao Huaming''s opinion. In fact, yes, everyone knows that Zhao Huaming is an expert in this field.


    Tao Zhijie''s gentle face sank in a rare way, and said to his family, "We discussed with Professor Zhao a few days ago. At that time, it was suggested that he agree to perform surgical exploration on the patient as soon as possible."


    "But his father didn''t know that his condition was serious and he didn''te back from work. Do they want me to sign now? Or should he call his grandfather back?" Mrs. Zhao was a little at a loss. "That''s not what his grandfather told us before. It''s not heavy, you can take an injection and observe it again."


    "As soon as he stops the injection, he will die. We can''t give him the injection all the time. If he is injected again, the drug resistance will be invalid. And judging from the speed of his disease development, it is very likely that he will not be able to do it at any time. If we do not hurry up to investigate If the reason is clear."


    Mrs. Zhao heard his stern tone, and her legs softened like noodles: "His grandfather didn''t say that. We had already made preparations and asked him to have an operation. His grandfather was a surgeon, How can we be afraid to put our children in surgery."


    Obviously, Zhao Huaming was afraid of his grandson''s surgery.


    There are only two kinds of people in the real world who are most afraid of surgery.


    One is someone who doesn��t understand medicine. Hearing the wind is the wind and the rain is the rain. When he hears how scary the operation is, he is afraid of death.


    The other is Zhao Huaming. He is a doctor. He knows too much, but he is afraid.


    The difference between these two types of people is that the former is afraid of performing surgery on their own. Thetter is more afraid of seeing rtives undergoing surgery.


    After Mrs. Zhao''s words, He Guangyou, who was standing behind Tao Zhijie, touched his forehead: Who would have thought that Zhao Huaming, an expert, was so frightened.


    Is it because of age? Some old professors are like this. When they are old, they are close to death, which leads to double fear of life.


    Maybe Zhao Huaming himself is not afraid of death, but he cannot ept the death of his descendants.


    Young people are equivalent to the rising sun, unlike old people who are the afterglow of thete sunset. Young people are the hope of old people after death. The white-haired person sends the ck-haired person to mourn the number one in the world, which will destroy the hope of the old man.


    What''s more, Zhao Zhaowei is the grandson of Zhao Huaming who wants to inherit his career.


    It is estimated that every time he thinks of this, Zhao Huaming will tremble involuntarily, unable to control his reason. It dragged on day by day to see if the young grandson could perform miracles on his own.


    did not wait for a miracle, but the worst call came.

 Chapter 729: 【729】The students are here

    Chapter 729 [729] The students are here


    "Grandpa, didn''t you receive the call notification?" Mrs. Zhao shouted to the father-inw opposite.


    "I, I''m on my way." Zhao Huaming''s voice on the phone was intermittent, as if he was in a car.


    "Did you go out?"


    "Yes, I''m having a meeting outside."


    Ah? In this case, the father-inw actually went on a business trip? Mrs. Zhao understood in an instant, put down her phone, and immediately said to the doctors, "What you said is true. My father-inw is probably confused about my son. I should listen to my son."


    means that Zhao Zhaowei had mentioned this to his mother before. But Mrs. Zhao must first choose to believe in the famous medical father-inw rather than just the son of a student.


    "Doctor Tao, please, help my son with the surgery." Now that things have happened, Mrs. Zhao hastily decided on her son''s surgery.


    With the consent of the family, Tao Zhijie took someone to prepare for the operation.


    The news that Zhao was going to have surgery quickly spread to the ss. The eighth-year ssmates of the 96th grade almost rushed to the hospital to see ssmate Zhao.


    Soon, ssmate Zhao''s ward was crowded with boys.


    "What are you doing here?" Suddenly so many people came, Zhao Zhaowei was very ufortable and asked, "Who notified you toe?"


    "The squad leader informed me." Li Qi''an said.


    Isn''t the squad leader a very cold person? Zhao Zhaowei couldn''t figure out what the monitor was thinking. Could it be that the ss leader thought he was going to die and called the whole ss to see him in advance.


    "Where are you going to die?" Li Qi''an gave him an angry look, "If Yingying hadn''t said it before, we wouldn''t have known that you might have surgery. What are you doing without us?"


    "You didn''t ask me, there''s no need to say it. It''s just a minor surgery, no need to be nervous. I''m not nervous, why are you nervous?" Zhao Zhaowei couldn''t help showing a sense of pride stronger than the whole ss when he said this.


    The students in the ss were not surprised, and were surprisingly angry: "I think we should drag him out first and drag him to the facial neurosurgery. Let Senior Brother Cao check his brain first!"


    "Aren''t you really afraid of having surgery? You said that you were afraid to grab Yingying and I''s clothes when you were hospitalized. They said you were afraid of injections since you were a child." Li Qi''an mercilessly revealed his disguise Skin.


    "Aren''t you here tofort me?" Zhao Zhaowei shouted angrily.


    "We are here tofort you. You said you are not afraid of us?"


    Being pointed at the head by a group of students around, Zhao Zhaowei picked up a pillow and covered his face in aggrieved: Yingying, the only girl in the ss, is the best.


    "Get out of the way." The nurse pushed the treatment cart into the ward and prepared the patient for the operation.


    In an instant, Zhao Zhaowei''s heart thumped. He had sworn before that he was not afraid of surgery, but now when he saw that he was really going to lie on the operating table, he was a little frightened. Grandpa''s fear, he seems to understand.


    Li Qi''an and the others saw the expression on his face and became nervous.


    is a four-year college ssmate who has been together day and night, but now he has to go to the operating room. Li Qi''an turned his head, to be honest, he was afraid. It must be admitted that if it were him, Zhao Zhaowei would never have the courage to say that he was not afraid of facing the operating table at all.


    It was a real operation, and the doctor cut the stomach with a scalpel.


    Li Qi''an thought of the surgery scene he saw when he was intern at the Second General School, and his closed eyelids trembled.


    "Don''t be afraid." Lin Hao''s palm pped ssmate Zhao''s shoulder vigorously.

 Chapter 730: 【730】Surgery is definitely risky

    Chapter 730 [730] Surgery is definitely risky


    This Lin Hao is not as gentle and gentle as Yingying, making him Zhao Zhaowei take two breaths.


    "The monitor has gone to the doctor''s office to see if he can get a chance to apany you in the operating room." Lin Hao said to him, "We also want to apany you in, so you may not be too afraid. The problem is that in the operating room, I definitely won''t let so many people in. I can only have the monitor as a representative. The main counselor is not there."


    Ren Chongda happened to go on a business trip again on the weekend and couldn''te back in time. He hurriedly called his old ssmate Cao Yong when he heard the news.


    "Help me into the operating room to apany him. He is very timid." Ren Chongda entrusted Cao Yong with his knowledge of the child in the ss.


    "I know, so I followed him to the hospital." Cao Yong had expected this.


    "I want to ask, how did he prepare for this operation? How dangerous is it?" Ren Chongda asked in a low voice, full of worry, "Is Tao Zhijie the chief surgeon? Do you need to find someone else to help him?"


    "You know his strength. The most powerful in the Department of Hepatobiliary Surgery is Deputy Director Xue. He is the most proud student of Deputy Director Xue. Deputy Director Xue is not physically strong now, and Deputy Director Xue is not as good as him. Besides, Deputy Director Xue goes out. Go, I was on the flightst night. Their hepatobiliary surgery department has a liver transnt next week that may be dyed." Cao Yong''s voice was full of rational calmness, "As for the risks, there are risks in doing surgery. ."


    "What I''ve heard is that saying that he needs to do an investigation first for this operation is like saying that Tao Zhijie is not sure about what''s going on in him now, right?" Ren Chongda said what he was most afraid of, "If something unexpected happens in the middle, What should Tao Zhijie do if he can''t handle it?"


    "As far as I know, the ident you mentioned has never happened in his surgery." Cao Yong said.


    Ren Chongda closed his mouth.


    "Do you, like others, think that the reason why I turned against him is because he was not skilled and did self-righteous things during the operation?" Cao Yong criticized his old ssmate.


    "When the two of you were arguing, it seemed that no one heard what you were arguing about. I have been with you for so many years, and all I know is that you have turned against him. Why did you turn against him? It seems that no one knows the reason except the two of you. It''s always been very strange. ." Ren Chongda exined the reason.


    "Don''t worry, the reason we turned our face will never be in this operation." Cao Yong hung up the phone after finishing thest sentence, holding the phone tightly in his hand. As he had just emphasized with his old ssmates, surgery is definitely risky. The main patient is a strange disease, and the risk of surgery bes infinite.


    In the doctor''s office, Tao Zhijie convened all the members of the group to seize the time to have thest preoperative discussion.


    "The most recent CT result, done the day before yesterday, confirmed that it was simr to the B-ultrasound result. The liver abscess was present on the left and right half of the liver, and the calculi were the same. Therefore, the first problem to be solved in the operation was where to go to investigate, to Left half liver or right half liver. It can''t be serious on both sides, in that case-" He Guangyou was very worried. Doctors are most afraid of diseases that cannot fully identify the cause. I don''t know where the problem is. It must be a big trouble to turn the patient''s entire liver over and over again, and to turn the entire abdominal cavity over and over again.


    If the cause is still not found, the patient can''t bear the operation time for a long time, and can only end the operation in a hurry, which is equivalent to failure.


    "I hope that the problem only urs in themon bile duct. If the investigation is clear, it can be solved quickly. I think like him, it is estimated that it will take a long time to investigate." He Jiuliang expressed the same concern, "If it can''t be found, I''m afraid we need to do It''s time to arrange for him to prepare for a liver transnt."

 Chapter 731: 【731】She is a doctor and is never sentimental

    Chapter 731 [731] She is a doctor and is never sentimental


    This situation ispletely different from what they had expected. It can only be said that many things in the clinic will surprise the doctor, but it was two brave neers who gave everyone an early vination.


    "Xiao Song, do you think so?" Tao Zhijie asked Song Xuelin.


    Other people''s gazes passed, and in retrospect, it was this person who first suggested that Zhao''s condition must be very serious.


    Looking at everyone''s expectations, Song Xuelin''s delicate and handsome face was quiet and calm, as if he didn''t respond to the outside world. He only said his own: "I think it should be found from the right half of the liver. Generally, the liver abscess caused by stones is in the left half of the liver, and it is caused by the left and right hepatic ducts. The included angle of the confluent left hepatic duct is rtively obtuse. His condition is insidious, and his progress is slower than others, indicating that his anatomical position may be different from ordinary people. It is just that the right half of the liver isrger than the left half of the liver, which gives him time to progress slowly. "


    Hearing his words, the group of people sighed in relief. Finally, I have a sense of direction, so I won''t enter the operating room with a nk mind. Of course, He Guangyou and the others were not sure what Tao Zhijie would think.


    "Okay, let''s look at the right half of the liver first. As discussedst time, useparoscopy and choledochoscopy. The operation time may be longer, and this needs to bemunicated with the anesthesiology department first." Tao Zhijie held the pen in his hand. draw a few times on the notebook.


    Instructed, He Guangyou went one step ahead and went to the operating room to find an anesthesiologist.


    Xie Wanying, who was sitting next to the seniors, felt anxious.


    During the discussion just now, Brother Tao seemed uncharacteristically not to ask her for her opinion. Obviously, Zhao''s surgery was originally proposed by her. Why didn''t senior brother n to ask her what she thought?


    She is not proud of her talent, thinking that other teachers and seniors must look down on her talent and ask her. It''s just that Brother Tao and the seniors are very abnormal and suddenly treat her as someone who doesn''t exist.


    Could it be because she is the patient''s ssmate, so she is forbidden to participate in the operation? Xie Wanying summoned her courage: "Senior Brother Tao."


    Obviously knowing she was going to ask sooner orter, Tao Zhijie tilted his head while writing and said to her, "You don''t have to go into the operating room, wait in the ward below."


    As expected, Brother Tao''s face was not facing her, as if there was no smile in his eyes, although his tone was as gentle and amiable.


    "Senior Brother Tao, are you worried that this is my ssmate''s surgery and that I will be very nervous when I enter the operating room?" Xie Wanying asked.


    During the quiet hours in the office, everyone who didn''t speak seemed to be saying to her: Isn''t this an obvious fact?


    What a fact! Xie Wanying cried out in her heart.


    "Mr. Tao." At the door of the office, Yue Wentong came in and asked, "Our counselor is not here, I''m the monitor, can I send him in when Zhao Zhaowei enters the operating roomter? The counselor asks me to apany him."


    Tao Zhijie tapped the pen on the paper and said, "Okay. You can leave after he is anesthetized."


    "Thank you, Teacher Tao." After Yue Wentong thanked him, he turned around and saw Xie Wanying who suddenly got up, and was stunned.


    Everyone else was astonished by herrge movements: what happened to her?


    "Senior Brother Tao." Xie Wanying said with a serious expression to all the seniors, "I can tell the difference, the patient is the patient, and the ssmate is the ssmate. It is impossible to say that because he is my ssmate and forget that I am a doctor. I am not The kind of person who gets nervous when they see an acquaintance performing an operation. Some patients in the past are very familiar and affectionate to me, and I have never been nervous in the operating room.��


    "Aren''t you really nervous?" He Jiuliang questioned her.


    "Yes." Xie Wanying nodded vigorously, giving an example of analysis, "Student Zhao''s surgery was the first one I brought up. It shows that I treat his case very calmly and can never be emotional."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 732: 【732】Everyone just loves her

    Chapter 732 [732] Everyone just loves her


    "What if there is a sudden rescue?" Qiu Ruiyun interjected and asked her.


    Everyone looked at her like a mirror in their hearts, and knew that she had a certain depth of rtionship with her ssmates, otherwise they would not say that she woulde forward for Zhao again and again.


    None of the boys in her ss did anything for Zhao Zhaowei as much as her dedication.


    shows that she is a very emotional person, far from being as cold as she appears on the surface.


    All of the doctors here are doctors, and they have already seen this clue of her.


    She has a deep rtionship with the patient. If something happens to her, will she be able to keep her sanity online? Thinking that Zhao Huaming was too afraid toe to his grandson on a special business trip.


    The rescue on the operating table is not like the ward and emergency rescue. The scene is even more shocking.


    Xie Wanying fully understood what the seniors meant. She exined seriously: "I have participated in the whole process of the rescue during the operation, so I am not inexperienced. I will also treat any problems during the operation with a calm and professional attitude. program to do it."


    "Do you know how to do rescue?"


    "I know, I''ve tried it in my mind many times. The most likely unexpected conditions for the patient during the operation are undoubtedly the continuous bleeding of the liver, the leakage of bile, the infection of the abdominal cavity, and the change to open surgery. Hypotension, shock, etc. are not excluded. dic, cardiac arrest."


    "You said you were calm, why did you stand up and talk?" Gong Xiangbin pointed out that the way she stood up now waspletely different from normal, so how could people believe that she was calm.


    "I think if I sit and talk, my seniors may mistake me that I don''t have the firmest determination on this matter." Xie Wanying added forcefully.


    How does this person have a different brain circuit than others. Standing up and talking is for a more calm expression. A bunch of seniors have nothing to say.


    Poof.


    Who isughing?


    Several people turned their faces, not surprisingly to find that Song Xuelin was snickering again.


    This talented Song Song has no expression or face on weekdays, so he always smiles when he hears her words. The seniors rolled their eyes when they saw it: two unprecedented freaks.


    "Little Song." He Jiuliang called his junior. At this tense time, stop joking.


    After receiving the senior''s sentence, Song Xuelin curled the corners of his lips and said, "I think she can enter the operating room without any problem. If her emotions really affect other people, she can be asked to leave the operating room at that time. Of course, I don''t think I will be affected by her emotions during the operation."


    Hearing hisst words, the seniors almost exploded collectively: What does this neer mean! ? It was as if their group of battle-hardened seniors had no self-control.


    "How can she affect us." Qiu Ruiyun patted the table and said angrily, "Even if Mr. Zhao is in the operating room, we can do whatever we want."


    It''s not that she is afraid that she will affect the members of the surgical team. What could be the reason why everyone doesn''t want her in the operating room?


    "Anyway, she has never seen a dead person on the operating table, so she is not afraid to see it once." Song Xuelin put both hands in the big pockets of the white coat, and Junxiu''s face was so calm and alienating. expression.


    A prophecy.


    The people present didn''t want her to go in, they just felt sorry for her and were afraid she would suffer.


    He Jiuliang frowned, thinking that this Beidu person was born in the National Association and has no feelings for the juniors of the National Association, so he could say such cruel words.

 Chapter 733: 【733】Senior brother agreed

    Chapter 733 [733] Senior Brother agreed


    The family is just an intern, and it''s a girl. If this happens first during the internship, what should I do after graduation? Will you be able to graduate sessfully in the future?


    Qiu Ruiyun also felt that this junior at his alma mater was a little scary.


    Oh, at such a young age, is he actually a hundred times colder than him? Gong Xiangbin grabbed the clothes in his heart. From the first time he saw this man holding a scalpel, he had a hunch that this man would make his heart tremble.


    "Are the people at Beidu Medical College as cold as you?" Guo Yiping, a resident doctor who was almost silent and usually had no sense of existence, couldn''t help but ask him.


    "No, I also came from Beidu." Qiu Ruiyun hurried to rify and draw a clear line.


    The most important thing is the client - Song Xuelin turned his head and asked the seniors: "Am I cold?"


    Why, does this talented Song think he is the warmest person?


    A group of seniors learned on the spot what is the most entric.


    "Doctor Xie, do you think I''m cold?" Song Xuelin turned back and looked at Xie Wanying who was standing opposite.


    "No, Dr. Song is a very warm person." Xie Wanying said truthfully.


    The seniors couldn''t wait to rush up to cover her mouth.


    Look, Song Xuelin quietly wrote in the eyes of his seniors: The only girl here says I''m not cold and I''m warm.


    Don''t becent! A group of seniors thought that they needed to find an opportunity to educate this guy.


    Yue Wentong looked at Song Xuelin''s face and the two beams of sight turned into needles.


    Put away the notebook and pen, Tao Zhijie seemed to have collected everyone''s opinions and gave the instruction: "Let''s go."


    "Senior Brother Tao." Xie Wanying followed him like a puppy and insisted, "As Dr. Song said, I can go to the operating room first, right?"


    "If I say no, do you think I''m not good at speaking?" Tao Zhijie turned around and deliberately looked at her and asked her again.


    There was a smile in Senior Brother''s eyes, and Xie Wanying quickly responded: "No!"


    This can''t scare her. Tao Zhijie turned back: "Okay, you can apany your ssmates in. Let''s talk about the situation after the anesthesia."


    Senior brother agreed. Xie Wanying hurried to the ward.


    In the ward, the nurse helped the patient to prepare the skin before surgery.


    Push thethe that takes the patient to the operating room.


    Several boys wanted to carry the patient to thethe, but Zhao Zhaowei refused strongly.


    Zhao Zhaowei climbed onto thethe by himself.


    The students continued to surround him.


    Zhao Zhaowei protested: "If you look at me like this again, I will suffocate."


    "We''re not girls, what are you doing with your heart beating faster?" Li Qi''an sprayed him with a mental illness.


    "Try it and lie down here!" Zhao Zhaowei said to him.


    "Hurry up!" the nurse shouted to everyone in their ss.


    The extra people go outside first to avoid blocking the road. Lin Hao and Feng Yicong are better than Zhao Zhaowei and are responsible for pushing thethe to the operating room.


    Xie Wanying followed.


    Li Qi''an saw her and turned to ask her, "Yingying, do you want to enter the operating room?"


    "Ok."


    Wow. A group of boys showed envious expressions towards her.


    Everyone wants to go to apany the school.


    "Monitor, are you going in too?" Lin Hao asked Yue Wentong, who came over.


    "right."


    The boys said to the monitor, "Monitor, please. If he is crying, lend him your shoulder."


    Zhao Zhaowei wanted to beat up when he heard the words of these people, and shouted, "When did I cry?"

 Chapter 734: 【734】The embarrassment in the operating room

    Chapter 734 [734] Embarrassment in the operating room


    "Yingying is a girl, don''t rely on her to cry, you have to cry while holding the monitor''s hand." The boys didn''t believe what he said and warned him first.


    The patient''s family came, and Mrs. Zhao walked up to apany her son to the operating room.


    The students gave way to Zhao''s mother.


    clenched her son''s hand. With tears in her eyes, Mrs. Zhao held back her sadness andforted her son: "Don''t be afraid. Your father said that Dr. Tao is better than your grandfather, so don''t worry."


    "Mom, you don''t need to cry. I''ll be out soon." Zhao Zhaowei looked at his mother, feeling sad because he made her cry again.


    "I don''t cry, I don''t cry." Mrs. Zhao quickly wiped her eyes.


    There were not many people on the weekend, and all the way to the door of the operating room quickly, all those who were not allowed to enter had to wait outside the door.


    The door of the operating room opened, and the nurse inside came out and said to all the people around thethe, "Get out of the way, it''s a sterile area, you can''t go in. The patientes in. Where are the patient''s family members? The anesthesiologist. Talk to the patient''s family."


    Mrs. Zhao could only let go of her son''s hand first and walked to the small room where the anesthesiologist was waiting to talk to her.


    "You all retreat to the back." Yue Wentong gave an order to the other boys in the ss.


    The squad leader''s order was to be heard, and a group of boys stepped back and stood quietly in the outer circle.


    Zhao Zhaowei, who was lying on thethe, waved to everyone: "When Ie out, don''t frown, it''s just a matter of a while."


    "Take care of yourself!" Feng Yicong shouted at him, regretted it after shouting, and turned his back.


    Xie Wanying pulled thethe at the front and let the squad leader push it at the back. The two pushed thethe into the operating room.


    The door of the operating room was closed.


    A group of boys looked at the door and felt that the world was suddenly divided in two. Why do you want to be a doctor? Maybe at this time, you have a deeper understanding and understanding in the hearts of this group of medical students.


    Speaking, the temperature inside the operating room is usually cooler than the outside.


    Zhao Zhaowei, who was lying on thethe, trembled a little from the moment he was pushed into the operating room. He didn''t know if it was because of his own psychological effect, how he felt that the world in front of him seemed to have changed.


    Obviously, he has been in this operating room many times, and it is a very familiar ce. He thought he could do it without fear.


    Thethe was pushed to the side of the operating bed, and the nurse instructed the patient: "If you can move, it''s better to move it yourself."


    Zhao Zhaowei sat up.


    Xie Wanying and Yue Wentong each helped him to the operating bed.


    "Take off all your clothes," said the nurse.


    Zhao Zhaowei froze: what?


    Yes, you have to take it all off. The problem is that Zhao Zhaowei nced at the female ssmates in the ss.


    "You go out first." Yue Wentong said to Xie Wanying for him.


    "It''s okay, I turned around, I couldn''t see anything." Xie Wanying said, turned around and stood to the side.


    "Didn''t you study medicine? Why are you so shy?" Sister Nurse saw Da Le andughed so hard that she could not close her mouth, and then received the eyes of the two boys, she was surprised, "No, can''t I watch it too? "


    can not. I have never been so embarrassed in my life. Zhao Zhaowei said in his heart.


    Silently undressed the patient.


    Yue Wentong brought him a quilt and covered it, waiting for the anesthesiologist to give him anesthesia.


    Zhao Zhaowei, who was lying on the operating table, felt that he might faint before the anesthesia, and said, "Squad leader, if I die, what will my mother do?"

 Chapter 735: 【735】Don’t be nervous, classmates

    Chapter 735 [735] Don''t be nervous, ssmates


    "You won''t die." Yue Wentong forbade him to speak discouraged.


    "No one can say the oue of the surgery." Zhao Zhaowei sighed.


    "Come on, let me show you this." Xie Wanying found a kaleidoscope out of nowhere and stuffed it into ssmate Zhao''s hand.


    "Yingying, am I a three-year-old child?" Zhao Zhaowei rolled his eyes at her, and the sadness he had just felt about to die had disappeared.


    Yue Wentong turned his face and looked at her face, wondering why he hadn''t thought of the way she coulde up with it.


    What''s in the kaleidoscope? Zhao Zhaowei picked up the kaleidoscope and nced inside curiously: hey, I thought it was just an ordinary kaleidoscope, but turning it around seems like it can be turned into a telescope, look at the surgicalmp on it, and look at the face of the monitor standing beside him.


    When he found that ssmate Zhao was holding a kaleidoscope at his face, Yue Wentong frowned and pressed his hand.


    Zhao Zhaoweiughed loudly: "Yingying, do you think he is funny or not?"


    Xie Wanying reminded Zhao: the monitor is not easy to mess with.


    In this regard, Zhao Zhaowei turned his head and suddenly found a person standing at the door of the operating room, and he was so shocked that he flew up: "Senior Brother Cao!"


    promised Ren Chongda, and Cao Yong followed him all the way into the operating room to see the situation of his junior and junior brothers.


    The interesting scene in front of him made him raise the two handsome little dimples at the corners of his mouth. Thinking of the time she brought a small patient into the operating room, as long as she was there, the patient would not be afraid.


    "Senior Brother Cao, didn''t you leave?" Xie Wanying was also surprised that he was there.


    Cao Yong strode over, stood in front of her, and said with certainty, "No."


    It would be better if you didn''t leave. Xie Wanying turned around happily and said to ssmate Zhao, "Now, you can rest assured."


    Zhao Zhaowei was very moved: Brother Cao actually stayed with him for him.


    Yue Wentong stared at Cao Yong''s profile, his mouth opened hard, there were a lot of words hidden in his heart, and he wanted to say to this brother for a long time: "Brother Cao, I-"


    Da da, the sound of slippers came from the door, interrupting everyone in the operating room.


    Entered was Zhang Tinghai, an anesthesiologist.


    Why is this person giving him anesthesia? The muscles on Zhao Zhaowei''s face were stiff.


    "Why are you nervous when you see me?" Zhang Tinghai saw the patient''s expression and said dissatisfiedly, "I''m not a monster."


    Zhao Zhaowei adjusted his breathing by himself.


    "What are you holding in your hand?"


    Zhao Zhaowei immediately turned over the kaleidoscope.


    "Doctor Zhang, are you on duty this weekend?" In order to ease the nervousness of her ssmates, Xie Wanying chatted with Dr. Zhang.


    "No. You, Mr. Tao, know that my family lives nearby. Ask me toe and help." Zhang Tinghai said.


    For major surgery like this, the anesthesiologist is very important. It turned out that Brother Tao also recognized Dr. Zhang''s technique very much. Xie Wanying thought to herself.


    Zhang Tinghai asked the patient, "Did you just eat something?"


    "Yes��" Zhao Zhaowei seemed to have made a big mistake, and his small voice was very guilty.


    "I heard that you eat very little. To be safe, I can''t routinely give you pressurized venttion and inhtion anesthesia. You may need to give you a shot of propofol, a short-acting anesthetic, and then put your trachea directly first. , what you want to do is general anesthesia." Zhang Tinghai exined the anesthesia process to him.


    Zhao Zhaowei listened and gasped.


    Everyone saw that his heartbeat was obviously elerated on the ECG monitor.


    "What? Are you afraid? Are you not a medical student? What are you afraid of?" Zhang Tinghai gave him a surprised look.

 Chapter 736: 【736】Majors Medical Practice Guidelines

    Chapter 736 [736] The principles of medical practice


    Knowing that he didn''t say anything, he was numb, Zhang Tinghai cursed in his heart, pointed to Student Xie and said, "You are a boy, are you less timid than her?"


    Zhao Zhaowei was so wronged that he wanted to cry: "She didn''t have surgery."


    "I can bet you that if she has surgery, she is absolutely not afraid at all." Zhang Tinghai was sure that Xie Wanying was not a girl but a man.


    Being told by Dr. Zhang that she was as thick as a boy, Xie Wanying smiled and didn''t mind at all.


    The others looked at her expression and sighed in their hearts.


    Cao Yong stretched out his hand and patted her on the shoulder, wanting to touch her head again: what''s going on? This head looks so amazingly brave? No one is afraid of surgery.


    A few more people came in at the door of the operating room. This time, the chief surgeon and assistants came back.


    led the person to the head of the operating bed, Tao Zhijie asked the patient''s status, and asked ssmate Zhao in a gentle voice: "How do you feel?"


    After Senior Brother Cao''s exnation, Zhao Zhaowei thought to himself. The Buddha really didn''t need to admit this thankless patient, so he nodded and said, "Well. I trust you."


    believe him. It was the first time that Zhao Lao''s grandson said this to him. Tao Zhijie''s eyes seemed to pass through surprise.


    "Why are you treating me? Isn''t it because of my grandfather?" Zhao Zhaowei thought about it, even if he was about to die, he still wanted to rify the Buddha''s doubts.


    "It was the first time you found out here that I am your first doctor." Tao Zhijie said, his tone was calm.


    After hearing this, including Zhao Zhaowei, there was only one thought in their hearts: God, is it so simple in this Buddha''s mind?


    First diagnosis responsibility system. If the patient does not go to other doctors by himself, he does not need to be transferred to another hospital or specialist for treatment. ording to the needs of the patient''s condition, Tao Zhijie really needs to be responsible for his condition to the end.


    Zhao Zhaowei scratched his head, is the gap between himself and the boss here? No matter what Brother Cao said or what this Buddha said or did, he always kept in mind the principles of medical practice and would not be influenced by his personal emotions.


    Being a doctor is the most rational thing.


    "Rx." Tao Zhijie was relieved when he observed his expression, and began to ask him, "You have to have confidence in your own cure."


    "I already have confidence." Zhao Zhaowei gave himself the courage and said confidently, "I think I can live to be hundreds of years old."


    "A hundred years old?" Zhang Tinghai couldn''t help but franticallyined, squinting and squinting at ssmate Zhao, "Just when I heard about anesthesia, my heartbeat immediately jumped to one hundred and one. Are you sure whether you want to beat one hundred and one heartbeat or live one hundred times? age?"


    "I, this��" Zhao Zhaowei twitched the corners of his mouth in desperation, his own heartbeat couldn''t be controlled.


    The heart rate curve on the ECG monitor is beeping.


    The doctors collectively focused on his rapid heartbeat.


    "Come on, swallow your saliva." Zhang Tinghai instructed student Zhao how to slow down his heartbeat.


    Zhao Zhaowei swallowed hard.


    Monitor Yue Wentong thought of his ssmates'' advice and stretched out his hand for student Zhao to hold.


    Beep, beep, the ECG monitor continued to emit an rm sound of continuous rapid heartbeat.


    These measures are useless at all but speed up the patient''s heartbeat.


    All of them are going to roll their eyes.


    Hey, this coward! Hurry up, it''s impossible. As an anesthesiologist, Zhang Tinghai made a decisive decision.

 Chapter 737: 【737】Surgery that is more stressful than usual

    Chapter 737 [737] Surgery that is more stressful than usual


    Waiting for the assistant to prepare the endotracheal tube and other items, he quietly pushed the propofol into Zhao''s vein with quick movements.


    What happened, my eyelids drooped. Zhao Zhaowei was so frightened that he muttered forcefully: Which **** gave him anesthesia when he wasn''t paying attention.


    The short-acting anesthetic works very quickly, and the patient''s eyelids are closed within seconds.


    In order to prevent aspiration of the patient after anesthesia, intubation should be performed as quickly as possible. Zhang Tinghai put down the syringe and walked quickly to the bedside of the operating table, sat down in the prepared chair, put on gloves, and started the operation.


    The assistant handed him theryngoscope. His skillful movements were as fast as flying. He pressed the patient''s forehead to make the patient tilt his head back, opened the patient''s mouth, and put theryngoscope in. Aiming at the lens of theryngoscope, behind the sses, his small eyes nced sharply at the patient''s glottis anatomy. The right hand took the tracheal tube handed over by the assistant.


    Immediately after, a tracheal tube with a certain curvature entered the patient''s mouth at afortable angle, then slipped through the glottis, and was finally ced in the trachea.


    The whole process of catheterization into the trachea is like a loach entering the sea, and there is no obstacle at all. The fast and smooth operation of the anesthesiologist can be regarded as a standard demonstration of the technical masters. Everyone could only sigh in their hearts: Amazing.


    This guy, Zhang Tinghai, sometimes speaks abruptly, which can easily arouse other people''s disgust and quarrel, so most people don''t like him. But other people''s technology really has to say, first-ss first-ss.


    Surgeons can only love and hate this kind of anesthesiologist. Of course, there is an exception here.


    After treating the patient, Zhang Tinghai turned back and nced at Xie Wanying: It was exactly what he expected, but Xie Wanying''s eyes were zing, and he secretly remembered all his actions just now.


    The patient is anesthetized, and it''s the surgeon''s turn.


    He Guangyou and He Jiuliang, as assistants, washed their hands and came in, disinfected the skin of the patient''s operating area, and then spread the sheets.


    During the ?? period, Tao Zhijie put on a surgical gown, and he must be the main surgeon for major operations. Several residents and Song Xuelin stood by. Xie Wanying and Yue Wentong stood secretly in the corner, as long as the chief surgeon didn''t call away, they would definitely want to watch their ssmate''s surgery here.


    Sitting on the bench to record the data of anesthesia, Zhang Tinghai nced at Cao Yong who was standing at the head of the operating bed and thought: This man didn''t leave? Moreover, Tao Zhijie didn''t tell him to leave?


    Cao Yong''s expression was rather silent at the moment when the operation started.


    The surgery begins.


    "Knife." Tao Zhijie issued the first surgical instruction.


    The ?? instrument nurse breathed a little tighter, and was a little nervous when he handed him the scalpel, probably because he felt that his performance was different today.


    Under the shadowlessmp, the sharp scalpel tip slid across the patient''s abdomen, blood dripped out, and the gauze pressed the blood.


    The movements of the chief surgeon and assistant are very fast and decisive, which ispletely different from the previous surgical style of this surgical team. It came as a surprise to those who knew them well.


    bang bang bang, other people''s hearts and equipment nurses panic a little. The different attitudes of the chief surgeon represented that today''s operation might not be easy.


    Emergency exploratory surgery, surgery that is not nned and arranged, is equivalent to happening unexpectedly by the doctor, and it is necessary to be more nervous than usual. So, when a voice suddenly came from outside the operating room: "Doctor Tao."


    The tensed breath in the operating room was almost drawn into a straight line.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 738: 【738】Are you a surgeon

    Chapter 738 [738] Are you a surgeon


    The sound of running with slippers in the operating room sounded in the corridor, and soon, Zhao Huaming with gray temples appeared at the door. His pupils shrunk, and when he saw clearly that his grandson was lying on the operating table, Zhao Huaming almost fainted in the dark.


    The heartbeat of the anesthetized patient is stable, and the heartbeat of the others is unstable. I think it is clear what may happen when Zhao Huaming appears. A pair of eyes looked at the main knife.


    Tao Zhijie''s hands moved quickly, the rhythm was smooth, and the forehead outside the mask was calm.


    Several assistants followed his rhythm, no one turned to look at Zhao Huaming. Obviously, the main knife does not allow it.


    "Tao, Dr. Tao����" Zhao Huaming squeezed out his voice hesitantly, and he was at a loss as to what to say next, otherwise he would have run back to the hospital and made it clear to Tao Zhijie.


    Yelling for Tao Zhijie to stop operating on his grandson? Why did he stop the operation consent form signed by his daughter-inw?


    Again, it is the patient who agrees to do this operation, and the patient entrusts his life to the doctor. If a doctor refuses to perform an operation because others block it, it is equivalent to betraying the most important trust of the patient. Can you be called a doctor?


    "Professor Zhao please go to the doctor''s office and wait!" Tao Zhijie''s warm voice, but his words were cold, and he issued an order to evict guests on the spot.


    "Doctor Tao, me." Zhao Huaming spoke hard, trying to make himself stay.


    "Where are the people?" He Guangyou shouted on behalf of the chief knife.


    Obviously, if Zhao Huaming stayed here for another second, he might faint directly. It is the surgeon''s responsibility not to let this situation threaten the operation.


    The itinerant nurse immediately called her colleagues toe and help.


    Someone ran over quickly and pulled Zhao Huaming away: "Elder Zhao, don''t worry, you can see, not only Dr. Tao is here, but Dr. Cao is also here."


    Cao Yong? Zhao Huaming''s eyes fell on Cao Yong''s face, and there was not only consternation in his eyes, but also a little bit of fear?


    Cao Yong turned his head and nced at his face slowly, his eyebrows twitched.


    All the young doctors in the field saw Cao Yong''s look, and then saw Zhao Huaming''s legs almost kneeling and couldn''t get up.


    Xie Wanying''s heart thumped twice, and her heart tightened: She has never seen Senior Brother Cao''s expression before, so severe, so severe that it prates deep into the heart of any doctor.


    "Are you still a surgeon?" Cao Yong asked Zhao Huaming.


    Zhao Huaming''s mouth trembled: "Yes��"


    "Since it is, why are you sweating?"


    Zhao Huaming''s palm stretched out to touch his face, and the palm of his hand was wiped with sticky sweat.


    "Go wash your face. It''s not that you can''t see it." After Cao Yong said these words calmly, he turned around.


    Silence is needed in the operating room, not any quarrel.


    Yes, go wash your face. Zhao Huaming''s head seemed to wake up because of his words, and he turned around and walked away.


    The operating room door mmed shut.


    As if nothing happened just now.


    After the puncture hole is made, theparoscope enters the patient''s body, and the condition of the patient''s liver and surrounding adjacent organs and tissues must be checked first.


    All eyes focused on the monitor. In the professional examination of the doctors, there are thoughts, anxiety, and worry.


    Looking at the monitor with others, Yue Wentong suddenly realized that Xie Wanying beside him was not looking at the monitor.


    Xie Wanying''s eyes first fell to the positions of the puncture holes made by the main knife on the patient''s skin.


    Why does she focus differently from others? Yue Wen has the same question.

 Chapter 739: 【739】The worst result is estimated

    Chapter 739 [739] It is estimated that the worst result


    Xie Wanying was pondering in her heart that the positions of these puncture holes were somewhat special, which were slightly different from the usual surgical puncture positions. It is manifested that at least three punctures form a straight line under the costal margin.


    If her prediction was correct, would the chief surgeon, Brother Tao, make a puncture hole like this for the convenience ofparotomy, so that when theparotomy is done, you can make a one-size-fits-all cut along this straight line.


    Senior Tao is very careful, and he took precautions first, which is enough to show that Brother Tao is not too optimistic about the situation of student Zhao.


    A stern touch swept across her face.


    When Yue Wentong was thinking about what she saw, a doctor on the operating table said, "The color of the liver has changed."


    See, He Guangyou, who is a helper, is giving advice to the chief swordsman.


    The ?? monitor screen shows a rtively clear liver condition in the patient''s abdominal cavity.


    A normal liver has rich blood supply, and the color is dark red to sauce purple. Laparoscopy revealed that the patient''s liver was actually lighter in color. Partially like partial liver cirrhosis, which is very different from the mild reversible fatty liver that we previously deduced.


    "Isn''t it fatty liver?" Gong Xiangbin said next to Qiu Ruiyun''s ears.


    "If not, what would have happened?" Guo Yiping, who was reticent to talk, showed considerable anxiety about the patient''s condition.


    "Liver abscess, there must be an infection." Qiu Ruiyun pinched his chin, "As for the infection��"


    A bunch of doctors only blurted out the worst result. Someone has to be the "bad guy". So, He Jiuliang said: "I think we may need to be mentally prepared. The patient may have intrahepatic cholestasis. This disease does not rule out that the patient''s liver cells have problems themselves. And he is chronic, The prognosis will be worse than anything we expected."


    The super big ice water popped on everyone''s heart.


    Cholestasis is a syndrome withplex etiology. So far, medical scientists have not solved many difficult puzzles in this disease.


    This disease has a very special feature. Chronic is more difficult for doctors to handle than acute.


    Acute etiology is rtively easy to trace, as long as it is not the cause of the liver cells itself, it is better.


    If it is chronic, it is hidden and develops slowly. When the patient or the doctor is aware of it, the disease will easily turn into severe hepatitis and liver cirrhosis at a certain stage, and the prognosis is very poor. The etiology is often defined as a problem of the liver cells'' own metabolism, and there is basically no solution, and there is no cure. The only solution may be left: liver recement.


    "Fortunately, I did a surgical exploration." A bunch of doctors are now feeling lucky. If the disease is really dyed, Zhao Zhaowei may suddenly deteriorate into acute liver failure and die. Therefore, sometimes when CT and other auxiliary examinations cannot find the cause, it is best to explore the actual situation in the patient''s body by surgery.


    Direct vision is better than blind guessing anyway, which is the most important meaning of surgery.


    "Make a biopsy. If it is determined that it is a liver cell problem, you need to discuss with the patient''s family about liver transntation." He Guangyou said, as if he has changed from a slow-moving senior to a brave and active and impatient senior, eager to rece Zhao immediately. Liver.


    Student Zhao''s liver, is it really useless?


    Di Di, Di Di, the patient''s heart rhythm fluctuated slightly, as if he heard something.


    Zhang Tinghai adjusted the anesthetic dose for the patient.


    During anesthesia, sedatives, muscle rxants, and pain relievers aremonly used by anesthesiologists.

 Chapter 740: 【740】What should the classmates do?

    Chapter 740 [740] What should ssmates do?


    Several anesthetics are often used inbination, so it is possible that we see a patient falling asleep with his eyelids closed, but in fact he is awake, and he does not know the pain but knows what the doctor has done on his body. Thetter is self-evident for the psychological harm to patients after surgery.


    How do you know that thebination of these drugs can be used in a reasonable and standardized manner to achieve the best effect. It mainly depends on the experience and expertise of the anesthesiologist in the operation.


    Now, after Zhang Tinghai adjusted the patient''s dose, the patient''s heartbeat has stabilized.


    Theparoscope continues to travel around the patient for examination. Only a few surgeons dared to continue speaking.


    "If you want a liver transnt, his family can only donate the liver." Gong Xiangbin said. I believe that the Zhao family must be willing to actively save this grandson. Therefore, it is ruled out that the liver source does not have this most difficult problem.


    Hearing the words of several teachers, Yue Wentong rubbed his raised right hand on his forehead.


    Where is the question of whether there is a liver source for liver transntation? The teachers may not be medical students and have forgotten how they feel. If Zhao Zhaowei had a liver transnt, he might not be able to be a doctor in the future. This result is terrible, I am afraid that there are few cases of this kind of thing happening in the National Association in a year. The doctors of the National Association are the top doctors in the country, with an uracy rate of 99.9% in preoperative judgment. A patient who can be judged helpless by the National Association doctor on the operating table is tantamount to dying.


    The students outside were waiting for good news. Yue Wentong thought of this, and his heart became even colder.


    How do you talk to the rest of the ss? How do I report to the counselor? When Zhao Zhaowei wakes up, how will the whole ss face Zhao Zhaowei?


    panicked, Yue Wentong suddenly turned his head, and his eyes fell on Xie Wanying.


    "what do you think?"


    The monitor asked her? Xie Wanying looked back at the monitor''s face in surprise: She is also an intern, why did the monitor ask her for her opinion?


    Yue Wentong''s eyes stopped on her face and didn''t move, he was sure that his question was not unconscious nonsense.


    She was the first to propose surgical exploration to the attending doctor. She must have thought about it carefully, otherwise she would not be able to persuade a group of teachers.


    There was a deep worry in the squad leader''s eyes. The character is boring and does not like to talk, but the squad leader is not a cold-hearted person.


    "Squad leader, please rest assured." Xie Wanying lowered the volume to avoid affecting the operation, and said clearly, "The chief surgeon is carefully observing the incision. I believe that the worst n for senior brother is to cut a knife on his liver and take a stone. The biggest question now should be whether the choledochoscope can prate deep into the liver to remove obstructions. Therefore, the main surgeon must first observe clearly.��


    "Is this the result of your group''s pre-operative discussion?" Yue Wentong questioned. What she said was so different from what He Guangyou and the others said, people wondered whether they had discussed the operation.


    "After preoperative discussions, we suspected many possibilities." Xie Wanying exined patiently, "Dr. Song suggested that we must find out what caused his extensive liver abscess. I agree with Zhao Zhaowei on this point. Yes. Based on this surgical exploration, the results are not unexpected."


    "Isn''t the result found out?" Yue Wentong pointed to what He Guangyou and the others said, "Have you discussed how to deal with this result? Only liver transntation?"


    "Have the resultse out?" Xie Wanying asked him back, "The etiology of cholestasis is quiteplicated, including gic factors, metabolic disorders, taking wrong medicines, there are too many reasons. It''s just partial cholestasis orprehensive cholestasis, which needs to be moreprehensive. The main surgeon did not observe the entire liver. It is impossible to draw a conclusion quickly. Judging from the initialparoscopy, the liver is not light red and does not belong to cirrhosis. It is more likely that Dr. Song said that the lesions may be in the Right liver."

 Chapter 741: 【741】The doctors patience is crucial

    Chapter 741 [741] The patience of the doctor is crucial


    Through her words, Yue Wentong found that he was too anxious.


    "Monitor, with Senior Brother Tao here, don''t be afraid." Xie Wanyingforted the monitor again.


    "I know, he''s slow--" Yue Wentong didn''t dare to spit out thest three words, but in fact, everyone knew that Tao Zhijie seemed to be very slow.


    Tao Zhijie, who was standing on the operating table, with a pair of eyes like dense needles, scans and scans on the monitor, someone else may scan it a hundred times.


    and Puwai Er are two extremes.


    No wonder, the people from Puwai Er know that he is strong, but they don''t like to be with him. As Gao Zhaocheng said, those who like him will like him very much, and those who don''t like him will not like him at all. People who arepletely out of character will never get along.


    Is Brother Tao really slow? Hearing the squad leader''s words, Xie Wanying was surprised. It seems that the squad leader has never had contact with Brother Tao, so he listens to what others say.


    "Senior Brother Tao, he is not a chronic person." Xie Wanying rified to her brother with certainty, "He is in a hurry when he is in a hurry, and slow when he is slow. Like at the beginning, he knew that Zhao Zhaowei''s illness was not easy, and he was called to the hospital immediately. It was very urgent. Where is the chronic disease? Surgical exploration of unknown etiology requires a lot of patience from doctors. Not all doctors have the patience of Brother Tao. Therefore, Brother Cao and Brother Zhu said that it was Zhao Zhaowei''s luck that Brother Tao was the attending doctor for Zhao Zhaowei, not nonsense."


    Not all doctors are patient. Yue Wentong remembered that his mother was misdiagnosed at the beginning. The same technical boss, he was sentenced to death without paying close attention. Brother Tao''s "chronic child" is really lucky for the patient.


    Look at the quietness in the operating room, whoever speaks should be allowed by the chief surgeon. Even if the two of them murmured in a low voice, if Tao Zhijie was upset, he would have told them both to get out. It is equivalent to saying that everyone here has listened to what the two of them said.


    In private, both Cao Yong and Zhu Huicang stood for Tao Zhijie. Everyone at the scene who heard the rumors about the fallout was probably surprised.


    Everyone secretly looked at Tao Zhijie''s face, and then looked at Cao Yong at the head of the bed. One was doing the surgery with his heart, the other was staring at the anesthesia machine, as if he didn''t hear anything. No one dared to question what was going on.


    The operation has reached a critical stage.


    "Prepare choledochoscopy." Tao Zhijie gave important instructions, as if he wanted to thoroughly investigate the patient''s liver.


    Everyone could feel his firm determination, just like what Xie Wanying said.


    "You do the liver hanging." Tao Zhijie instructed He Guangyou to help, and at the same time gave He Jiuliang theparoscope he was exploring.


    This nurse is preparing the choledochoscopy equipment.


    The assistant suspends the liver. This is because themon bile duct is hidden under the liver, and part of the liver needs to be pulled up to expose the lowermon bile duct, which is convenient for the chief knife to operate on themon bile duct.


    Operating surgical instruments, He Guangyou carefully suspended part of the outer edge of the liver.


    The ultrasonic knife of the main surgeon entered the abdominal cavity of the patient and cut the lesser omentum.


    Then use surgical scissors to cut an opening in themon bile duct, about 7mm, and then put the choledochoscope into themon bile duct for exploration.


    The standard diameter of themon bile duct for adults is 5mm, and the external meridian of the fiberoptic choledochoscope must be less than 5mm. It is a very soft electronic inspection device. There is a single rotary button on the head to adjust the direction of the light source, and a small button to adjust the focus. Delicate electronic instruments require careful and gentle handling. The nurses were very careful when taking them.

 Chapter 742: 【742】Problem found

    Chapter 742 [742] Found a problem


    After the choledochoscope is ready, enter the abdominal cavity through a special cann, and then enter themon bile duct through themon bile duct incision. The light source of the choledochoscope was turned on, and the connected electronic disy showed the situation in the patient''smon bile duct.


    The various pipes of the human body are shown as a cavity under the optical microscope, and when magnified, it is andscape like a cave.


    Intestinal examination analogous to colonoscopy, the doctor mainly observes various contents in the inner wall and lumen of the bile duct through the choledochoscope. There are not only possible gallstones in it, but also bile normally secreted by the human liver, and various proliferative organisms including tumors that cannot be excluded.


    The surgeon controls the choledochoscope for inspection by adjusting the focal length and the direction of the light source of the choledochoscope, which is simr to the operation ofparoscopy.


    The difference is that theparoscope is operated by several people, while the choledochoscope has only one tube and is operated by a single person.


    Once the choledochoscopy is abnormal and the next step is required, unlikeparoscopy, there are assistants who can cooperate to handle it, and only one doctor can continue to do it alone.


    It can be seen from this that the number of skills that a doctor needs to learn in order to achieve a positive result is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The development of medical technology has led to the use of more and more high-tech equipment that traditional surgeons have to master, and the requirements for their abilities are getting higher and higher.


    There are no other tubes. If the doctor wants to use other instruments to operate, they can only continue to pass through the same choledochoscope tube. For example, insert the stone blue from another hole on the lens of the biliary duct, and stick out from the end where the light and shadow are located to catch the stone and drag it out of the biliary duct. Ultrasound can be used for crushed stones if needed. Connect the irrigation tube to flush out the residual small stones in the tube with saline irrigation.


    These operations can be imagined to be more difficult than colonoscopy and gastroscope because the bile duct lumen is small. If it reaches the end of the biliary tract where the choledochoscope cannot function, it can only be surgically cut.


    The focus of everyone''s attention was as early as the beginning of the choledochoscope, from theparoscope monitor screen to the electronic disy screen of the choledochoscope.


    With the illumination of the light source in the patient''s choledochoscope, people can see the rtively smooth inner wall of the bile duct, and the sudden appearance of yellow-white flules. what is this? Is there something strange growing in the patient''s body?


    "This should be theet sign."


    A group of doctors were discussing: the ribbon-like floating thing seems to grow from the wall of the tube, with a small head and a big tail, and the shape is like aet, so it is called theet sign.


    "There is aet sign, indicating that the stone is in the narrow opening at the back." The doctors concluded.


    The ?et sign was first discovered by domestic doctors, and its significance is that the choledochoscope can continue to search from the root of the et". Generally, a narrow opening of the bile duct can be found, followed by a blockage such as gallstones or roundworms. This et" is actually formed when bile encounters a blockage and is ejected from a narrow ce to a spacious ce. The hepatic duct is too small and the bile duct is toorge. The former sprays into thetter, and the blockage often urs in the hepatic duct.


    The discovery of theet sign is equivalent to the discovery of the stone. Next, a choledochoscope is used to remove the stone to rule out obstruction of the bile duct, and the patient''s jaundice may be cured. However, in order topletely cure it, it is necessary to understand why the patient develops stones.


    Is it just a matter of diet? Or is there a problem with the liver cells'' own metabolism? Or other reasons?


    On this key multiple-choice question, He Guangyou and the others suggested that the reason for the liver cell problem must be "not biliary obstruction caused by gallstones".

 Chapter 743: 【743】The problem has appeared

    Chapter 743 [743] The problem has appeared


    The reason for ?? is based on the fact that the bile duct stones found are all very small, and the findings of choledochoscopy or b-ultrasound are consistent. Small stones do not cause severe cholestasis leading to systemic jaundice.


    The choledochoscopy continued to prate into the hepatic duct to further confirm whether He Guangyou and their conclusion were correct.


    The light source rotates and illuminates the right hepatic duct in the patient''s body in multiple directions. The gallstones are shocking to look at. They are densely distributed in the hepatic duct, and the bile cavity is stuffed into airtight. How can bile continue to enter such a duct. Flows smoothly.


    Scare! Everyone should not be surprised to see such an actual scene.


    "It seems that it may be caused by gallstones." When He Guangyou and He Jiuliang admitted this, they were very emotional. It can only be said that the human body is too mysterious, and exceptions often appear to overturn the original cognition of doctors. Now, the usual definition of jaundice caused byrge stones is to be broken by the special case of Zhao Zhaowei. It is entirely possible for small stones to be life-threatening killers.


    "Why are all stones small and notrge?"


    "If the bileposition is abnormal, or the dietary intake is a problem, it is unlikely to be all small stones without onerge stone, which is too strange."


    "Are there any roundworm eggs? I don''t think I found them?"


    "The strangest thing is that therge stones block the bile duct horizontally, so they may not move, but the small stones are not. The mouth of the hepatic duct opens downward, and the small stones should fall down due to gravity, so why are they stuck together?"


    "Didn''t Xiao Song say something about the angle?"


    A group of people remembered what Song Xuelin said before, which seemed to make sense.


    The angle between the right hepatic duct and the left hepatic duct is wrong, which leads to the reflux of bile, so even if the stone is small, the reflux of bile can only go back. Appear.


    "How do you see the included angle?"


    When someone asked this question, everyone suddenly realized that this was the hardest problem to solve.


    The human body is three-dimensional, all the organs and tissues in it are all three-dimensional, and the connections with each other are all three-dimensional. If a doctor wants to think, he can only think of a three-dimensional structure, and it is impossible to think of a two-dimensional structure. Therefore, the angle problem Song Xuelin talked about must be the angle in the three-dimensional world.


    is equivalent to doing one of the mostplex geometric math problems.


    The surgeon stared at the screen in a daze. Some touched their foreheads, wishing to make their minds go faster.


    The anesthesiologist and the nurse nced in the direction of the surgery department and turned back: It''s too hard to think about not joining in the fun.


    The expressions of everyone at the scene showed that most doctors could only surrender to this move. Don''t me the doctor, this kind of problem can only be imagined in a short period of time by a mathematician. Therefore, various things that assist doctors in their work are often invented because of actual needs.


    Laposcope like choledochoscope belongs to the category of medical devices, which is equivalent to the doctor''s hand. The 3D modeling software that Cao Yong taught her before can be considered as another brain that assists the doctor''s thinking, and ys a crucial role in the nning of the surgical path that the doctor performs for the patient.


    It��s just an aid, it��s just an aid, and ultimately it��s up to the doctor himself. Instruments may not work, and 3D modeling may go wrong.


    Now the biggest problem is not to not give clear, but to find out why the patient has so many small stones, otherwise it is clear that patients with stones will continue to recur in the future, and the operation will be boring.


    When everyone was thinking hard, they saw that it was because the choledochoscope stopped moving after entering the intrahepatic bile duct.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 744: 【744】The leader came to inspect

    Chapter 744 [744] The leader hase to inspect


    Just like the main swordsman, he has fallen into a deadlock of thinking, trouble.


    After adjusting the state, the choledochoscope was withdrawn backwards, and it was withdrawn to the confluence of the left and right hepatic ducts of themon hepatic duct, as if to try to observe the angle problem again.


    As everyone expected, it is difficult to calcte what is wrong with the angle only from the inside. The light source shines back and forth, and it seems that there is no angle problem.


    Couldn''t find any breakthrough, and a bunch of doctors felt like they were going crazy.


    "Maybe the right hepatic duct looks smaller than the left hepatic duct?" He Jiuliang tried to find something wrong.


    Others agreed: "If this is the case, it means that his right hepatic duct is congenitally narrowed."


    "No, if there is only a problem in the right hepatic duct, why does he also have abscesses and stones in his left liver?"


    "Did Xiao Song say that his right hepatic duct is stenotic?"


    Upon receiving the questions from the seniors, Song Xuelin''s brown eyes seemed more confused than the seniors: "The difference between the diameters of the pipes on both sides is a reasonable physiological deviation that does not need to be counted." That is to say, he never said it and didn''t think it was. this problem.


    Others got hit hard after chewing on his academic discourse. The reason for the natural stenosis of the right hepatic duct has been eliminated, and we have to return to the angle problem. Looking at it now, it is difficult to judge from the inside with a choledochoscope, and we can only think of another way.


    "Can we observe the outflow of bile?" Gong Xiangbin raised an assumption.


    If you see where the bile is flowing backwards, you can definitely know what the angle is.


    As a result, the chief surgeon took the initiative to withdraw the choledochoscope.


    The patient developed jaundice, indicating that the bile secretion pressure has reached the limit due to biliary obstruction. Hepatocytes no longer secrete bile into the bile ducts; instead, the bile-producing activity returns bilirubin back into the bloodstream without stopping. To wait for the bile toe out to see if there is any sign of reflux, it is estimated that it will be difficult to wait during the operation.


    The main knife is indeed calm and online. Withdrawal of the choledochoscope is to observe the angle from the outside. Others consider that the liver needs to be dissected to rify the rtionship, and the left and right hepatic ducts are inside the liver.


    The incision of the liver is a major injury to the patient, but it is not necessary for the examination. What if it is cut and found not to be.


    It''s been an hour and a half since the exploratory operation has been carried out.


    A dense sense of anxiety spread over everyone. Where is the breakthrough point.


    At this moment, two people''s footsteps came back to the operating room.


    "Elder Zhao, you don''t need to worry too much about the surgery performed by the doctor in your department." It was Director Tang who spoke with the demeanor of a general.


    The young doctors in the operating room stood up straight: the leader came to inspect.


    Director Tang and Zhao Huaming stood side by side at the door of the operating room.


    "The situation seems to be okay." Director Tang said while observing the operation.


    "Okay?" Zhao Huaming asked weakly, not holding out much hope.


    "If it''s gallstones, removing them can get rid of jaundice. It''s better than some weird liver cell disease." Director Tang said. This sentence is equivalent to leaking that he and Tao Zhijie discussed the case.


    Zhao Huaming was surprised: "Have you discussed it?"


    "Can we not care about your grandson and do our best to treat him? We will think of your concerns." Director Tang criticized him for not being calm enough when he said this.


    Apparently, all the famous doctors in the department had given his grandson''s condition, but he could not find out the reason after checking the information himself. Zhao Huaming couldn''t help but worry: "It can only mean that his disease is weird."

 Chapter 745: 【745】Dr. Xie went to have a look

    Chapter 745 [745] Doctor Xie, go and have a look


    "Don''t be afraid of being weird, aren''t you looking for the cause?" Director Tang patted him on the shoulder and asked him to be more confident, "I know that you feel sorry for your grandson, so we thought about it and asked Dr. Tao to perform this operation, because he is the most stable. ."


    "I never doubted Dr. Tao''s ability." Zhao Huaming said.


    "Surgery has this advantage. You can''t find it outside. If you cut it open and check it, you can definitely find the reason." Director Tang is very confident in the surgical scalpel.


    Zhao Huaming felt "squeaky" when he heard his words: so he would rather give his grandson to Tao Zhijie. Tao Zhijie at least won''t be as cool as Director Tang to cut it.


    "I''m afraid it''s me, right?" Seeing his look, Director Tang put his hands on his waist andughed.


    Zhao Huaming wiped his sweat.


    Director Tang turned his head to examine the work of his subordinates, and suddenly found an unexpected person, shouting, "Is Dr. Cao also here?"


    Cao Yong nodded to the other party: "Director Tang, his counselor is on a business trip. I''ll take a look instead of Ren Chongda."


    Director Tang understood.


    "Hey, why did you change someone?" Zhao Huaming said nervously when he found that the surgical members had to adjust.


    ording to the instructions of the chief surgeon, Song Xuelin, who was wearing a surgical gown, reced He Guangyou in the position of a helper.


    Qiu Ruiyun, who was also in charge of carrying the notebook, put theputer on the table next to it and turned it on.


    "Dr. Xie, go and have a look." Tao Zhijie was busy with other operations, and Tao Zhijie spoke quickly to his younger sister.


    Dr. Xie?


    There was only one person surnamed Xie, who was an intern.


    Everyone turned their eyes to Xie Wanying.


    It means that she has passed the observation period of her brother with her calm performance in the operating room just now, giving her a chance to help. Xie Wanying replied "Yes" and walked quickly to theputer.


    "Do you know this software?" Qiu Ruiyun opened the 3D modeling software on theputer and asked her.


    "knowledge."


    "Have you used this software?" Qiu Ruiyun was surprised. It is said that Puwai Er does not use this software. Tan Kelin himself rarely used it, let alone taught her. Each surgery has its own characteristics, and not all physicians in the department consider 3D software important to their work.


    "I studied at Brother Cao''s house at noon." Xie Wanying exined the situation.


    Except for some who knew about it, the nurses and the anesthesiology department felt that they heard a big news and looked at Cao Yong in surprise.


    Cao Yong is a handsome guy, a heartthrob, a well-known neurosurgery expert in the hospital, and his identity as a bachelor has long caused everyone to associate Feifei. As a result, Cao Yong invited a girl to his house, not to invite a meal but to teach the girl 3D modeling software?


    A bunch of people were quite confused about this.


    The strange atmosphere in the operating room made Xie Wanying realize the omission in her words, and quickly added to everyone: "Many people went to Brother Cao''s house to eat hot pot together, Zhao Zhaowei and the others were also there, and we discussed the study of medicine together by the way."


    The teacher who takes the students in the hospital sometimes has to work in the hospital and ask the subordinates of the students to bring the materials to the home, which is not surprising.


    Everyone listened to her words and made up the scene of Cao Yong organizing an academic conference at home.


    "Dr. Cao works very hard at home." Director Tang praised that the number one star doctor in the hospital works so actively that everyone should learn.


    A small number of people who knew the inside story were afraid to look at Cao Yong''s face. If it wasn''t for the operation, he would haveughed until his bowels would cramp.


    Cao Yong stood at the head of the bed with his back to everyone. Ever since the little junior sister said the first sentence, he might have had a premonition of what the oue would be. Although this scene once again exceeded his expectations for her.

 Chapter 746: 【746】Finally on stage

    Chapter 746 [746] Finally came to power


    He, a neurosurgery expert, also wants to know how her brain has grown, how can shee up with such a beautiful misunderstanding, and let everyone bring him Cao Yong to the altar.


    Everyone watched Xie Wanying and saw how she learned under the guidance of Cao Yong, a star doctor in the hospital.


    Xie Wanying skillfully operated the mouse and manipted the liver model on the 3D software.


    It can be seen that the little junior sister did not lose the face of his star teacher, no, it made his face grow brighter.


    The three-dimensional model of the liver was built by Tao Zhijie based on various examination values, in order to analyze the patient''s liver structure before surgery. Now used topare intraoperative results. Xie Wanying spected that Brother Tao thought that theparoscopic and choledochoscopy showed that the patient''s liver structure was initially consistent with the modeling, and the cause of the disease might not have much to do with the liver structure. So I found her to analyze it again.


    To this end, she concentrated on the detailed analysis on the 3D model, followed by the outline of a liver revolving in her mind, and her careful thinking sketched the internal structure of the liver stroke by stroke.


    Just this is not enough. The liver is not a separate organ, it is integrated with other tissues of the human body. She needs to draw pictures around the liver again, and then imagine the normal physiological activity of the liver in the human body.


    "How?" Tao Zhijie asked, estimating that it was almost time for her to think about it.


    Xie Wanying turned around and replied, "As my brother guessed, it''s not a liver structure problem."


    "What''s the problem?" The operation time cannot be wasted any more, Tao Zhijie wants a simple and concise answer.


    "I''ll point it to my brother." I''m afraid I can''t exin a sentence or two, and I need to make a guess during the operation, Xie Wanying said.


    "Okay,e up and show me theparoscope inside." Tao Zhijie instructed her toe up and get theparoscope.


    Putting on the surgical gown and taking theparoscope from the senior''s hand, Xie Wanying was not nervous at all. This feeling, she has experienced many times in Puwai II, and she is quite experienced.


    A group of seniors in the Hepatobiliary Surgery Department were staring at her hand nervously. She came to this department for the first time on the operating table.


    The monitor screen is flowing. The mirror hand posture is rxed andfortable.


    Standing opposite her, Song Xuelin observed her face and hands with a pair of cat eyes: With her proficiency in this operation, it seemed impossible without one or two years of training on the operating table. However, I remember that the senior said that she only practiced in other departments for three months.


    can only exin one thing, she has talent for this job!


    The seniors looked at each other: It is rumored that Tan Kelin intends to recognize her as his first chief female disciple, which seems to be true.


    It is not easy for a female medical student to be recognized by a general surgery technologist. I have never heard of anyone doing it. Xie Wanying is a breakthrough in history.


    While doing the operation, Xie Wanying''s calm voice gave instructions to Senior Tao, the chief surgeon: "There is no problem with the angle in the choledochoscope, the inner wall of the bile duct is smooth, and there is no growth of organisms, which means that the abnormal angle is probably not the usual definition of the angle. The angle is abnormal. I think the exact meaning of Dr. Song should be that the position of the liver is crooked."


    Crooked?


    Song Xuelin''s cat''s eyes on her side face became sharp: Did she see some inferences that he himself didn''t quite understand?


    "Xiao Song, is that what you mean?" He Guangyou asked Song Xuelin''s back beating from behind.


    Song Xuelin said: "It''s not that the liver is crooked, the left and right livers are not proportional, and the internal structure of the liver is not wrong. The direction and position she is pointing to is crooked, but the orientation of the liver in the body is crooked. It is in line with what I said about the angle."

 Chapter 747: 【747】Need consultation

    Chapter 747 [747] Consultation is needed


    "How is this possible? Isn''t the liver fixed?" This conclusion is like a fire ignited, and the group of surgeons is frying.


    The liver is an organ that is soft and fragile. If the human body doesn''t fix it, if the person moves, the liver will sway up and down in the abdominal cavity of the human body, and it will not take long for the body to be crushed to pieces.


    In order not to disturb the liver, the structure of the human body has tried everything. First, ayer of peritoneum wraps the vital organs in the abdominal cavity, including the liver. Not all surfaces of the liver are covered with peritoneum, such as the areas near the back of the liver septum, such as the galldder fossa, vena cava fossa, and hepatic hilum, which are not covered by peritoneum. The rest covers the peritoneum and forms with other adjacent organs various folds called ligaments.


    It is conceivable that it is also called ligament. The ligament of the liver and the ligament of the joint arepletely different things. They are justyers of peritoneum, but they do y a role in fixing the liver.


    "The two of them said crookedly. Is there a problem with the liver ligament?"


    "Unless there is a problem with the hepatic ligament, how can the fixed liver be crooked. And the liver is behind the ribs, it is impossible to say crooked and crooked, and it is protected by ayer of ribs."


    "The hepatic ligament may have problems. For example, if the abdominal wall is loose, the liver will move down, which willpress the bile duct and cause gallstone disease."


    "So there''s a real possibility that something has happened to the peritoneum."


    The noise of eating melons in the operating room was so loud that people passing by the door heard them, and the people outside followed and talked about their liver and galldder surgery.


    "Did you hear that? People from hepatobiliary surgery are arguing about whether the liver is crooked."


    "I have never heard of a crooked liver. Who among them said that the liver is crooked?"


    "Those two neers who have only been out of their hearts for a week are talking crooked."


    "Freaks, right?"


    Don''t call a genius genius a freak.


    "Who said that?" Gong Xiangbin was the first to say angrily, his own people said that their own people were okay, why do people outside say that their own people are even neers, I don''t know if there are rules in the industry. What a freak, these two neers in the group are the talents they want to stay.


    "I heard it, it seems to be someone outside the urinary system." Guo Yiping said.


    "They also have emergency surgery today?" Qiu Ruiyun geared up, "I''ll take a look and see if their group is a bunch of weirdos."


    "The director is here." He Jiuliang reminded the three of them.


    The three residents shut up.


    Director Tang''s expression was silent and a little profound.


    He Guangyou told the nurse: "Inform the urology and cardiothoracic patients toe for surgery consultation."


    "Understood, Dr. He." The nurse turned around and called the doctors in the other two departments.


    Received an emergency consultation notice from the hepatobiliary surgery department. Sure enough, there was someone in the operating room who had justpleted the operation from the urology department, so I stopped by to see what happened.


    "Elder Zhao." The male doctor with sses, Wen Zhi Binbin, led the male assistant into the operating room, and when he saw Zhao Huaming, he walked over to express his condolences.


    "Hello, Professor Wei." Zhao Huaming saw that Wei Tiang, a well-known expert in urology, came for consultation, and hurriedly got up to thank him.


    Professor Wei patted Zhao Huaming on the shoulder tofort him, walked to the operating table, and stood beside Tao Zhijie. Just as he was about to open his mouth to ask about the patient''s condition, he lowered his head and nced at Tao Zhijie''s hand without a scalpel, and was shocked.


    Tao Zhijie put his hands in the chest pockets of the surgical gown, and became a bystander.

 Chapter 748: 【748】She will be an amazing doctor

    Chapter 748 [748] She will be an amazing doctor


    Only let two neers take the stage, even if it is just to examine the patient, Tao Zhijie, who has always been called excessively cautious, can be relieved?


    Laparoscopy also requires high skills just for inspection. Generally, the chief surgeon takes theparoscope to explore it by himself, so that he can understand it clearly, and then let the assistant take over theparoscope for assistance during the operation. Whenparoscopy is performed in the abdominal cavity of a patient, there are sometimes obstacles in some ces, and a help is needed to separate the tissue. A helper is also indispensable and very important during the inspection.


    frowned, Wei Tiang was worried that the two neers had messed up the operation, so he asked their urology department to take over. He turned and asked Tao Zhijie, "What is the situation that called our urology department toe for consultation?"


    "Professor Wei, please take a look first." Tao Zhijie said warmly.


    Tell him to watch the rookie operation of the two neers? Wei Tiang was always unhappy.


    At first nce, he resisted. At second nce, he thought about it this way. At the third nce, he considered whether to prevent the neer from making any moths. Looking down, Wei Tiang''s eyes did not move.


    Is this a neer?


    The flow of footage is fast, and the exposed patient anatomy is clear and organized. As long as doctors who are not blind know how terrifying and in-depth familiarity with the anatomy of the human body is in front of the mirror holder.


    It is estimated that in this person''s brain, a three-dimensional map of the patient''s abdominal cavity has long been formed.


    Saying that the liver is crooked, do you think it is easy to check a few liver ligaments?


    The liver ligament is not a joint ligament, but a part of the peritoneum, withyers of wrinkled walls, extremelyplex. Like the falciform ligament, the proximal part is called the falciform ligament, and if the distal part goes, it develops into a coronal ligament, which continues to connect with the peritoneum and the septum. The coronary ligament goes like abyrinth, going from side to side. Maybe you don''t know whether it is right or wrong at the end of the investigation.


    But the hand holding the mirror in front of him seems to have no troubles in this regard, the path is very clear, and there is no sign of wasting time by moving back and forth.


    Wei Tiang''s eyes froze on Xie Wanying''s body. Suddenly, he remembered the scene when she coaxed the child. His first impression was that she was going to be a wonderful and good doctor.


    Why does this guy suddenly look at their little sister and stop moving? Tao Zhijie and Cao Yong raised rm bells, alerting Wei Tiang''s strange expression.


    Wei Tiang''s eyes narrowed behind his sses, and his face looked serious and serious.


    The monitor screen is suddenly frozen at a certain position in the patient''s abdominal cavity.


    "Found it!" Zhao Huaming jumped up and said.


    "Is it the diaphragm against which the falciform ligament is attached? If a piece is indented, the peritoneum may be split. This injury is deep enough." A voice came from the door of the operating room.


    The doctors from Cardiothoracic Surgery who participated in the intraoperative consultation have arrived. He was a tall doctor without sses, about the same age as Wei Tiang, in his forties.


    There are many famous doctors in cardiothoracic surgery. The teacher''s surname is Gu, Gu Songtao. He is a dozen years older than Teacher Fu. He is senior and has rich medical experience. He is called Professor Gu just like Professor Wei.


    The people in the operating room thought that this student Zhao was definitely treated favorably today, and a bunch of famous doctors came to consult. Like Wei Tiang and Gu Songtao, there is no chance that the basic value is third-tier. It can only be said that they themselves heard the news and wereing. Is it because the patient is Zhao Huaming''s grandson, he has to ask them himself.


    Gu Songtao and Wei Tiang who came up stood together and observed the monitor screen.

 Chapter 749: 【749】Who found out

    Chapter 749 [749] Who found out


    Wei Tiang pointed to the monitor and said to him, "It''s a problem outside your heart."


    "He called me and you too, which means that the problem involves several departments. The peritoneum has multiple problems." Gu Songtao said facing Tao Zhijie.


    The technical leaders of other departments came to consult in person, Tao Zhijie did not dare to neglect, and said politely to the two: "The patient''s condition is rtivelyplicated, and it is necessary to trouble colleagues from other departments to diagnose."


    "Diaphragm injury caused the liver to move down so you called us?"


    "No, they couldn''t find out the cause of gallstones, so they wanted to check the peritoneum on a whim." Wei Tiang took Gu Songtao to straighten things out first.


    "Have you been watching surgery here?" Gu Songtao asked him.


    "My operation is diagonally across from their operating room." Wei Tiang heard some words when he was frank and convenient.


    "Now suspect that the peritoneum affects gallstones?"


    "Their thinking is that the liver is in a crooked position, the bile duct ispressed, the bile may flow backward, the gallstones are overgrown, the bile duct is blocked, and the patient''s body is jaundiced. Thinking about the rxation of the abdominal wall and the sagging of the internal organs will produce gallstones. In order to rify, they worked hard, Laparoscopic choledochoscopy was taken out and checked, and I heard that liver biopsy was prepared to check liver cells."


    People from the Department of Hepatobiliary Surgery listened to Wei Tiang''s words, and scolded in their hearts: Where is this urology department listening by the way, they have eavesdropped on the whole process.


    Gu Songtao held back hisughter, thinking that the group of people who had been eavesdropped on the liver and galldder were very pitiful, and said back to the operation: "I didn''t think about the peritoneum problem at all, so I guess they, the CT peritoneum must not be photographed."


    "To be honest, I don''t me them. Who would have thought that a jaundice was caused by a problem with the peritoneum. Professor Zhao''s grandson, by the way, will give them a century-long problem." Wei Tiang actually sympathized with people outside the liver and galldder. , It is really difficult to find the cause of such a case. "The symptoms of local peritonitis are also unclear. It is estimated that the liver area is painful."


    In clinical practice, the symptoms of many diseases are too simr, and another symptom confuses the doctor, and immediately confuses the doctor. Instrument inspection can help, but there is no urate direction of suspicion, and it cannot be checked as usual.


    The hard-to-find cases were all found, Gu Songtao asked the doctor who made the miracle: "Who saw it, was it Dr. Tao?"


    Wei Tiang secretly pulled him and said, "Didn''t you see? He was standing beside him, watching the two neers find them."


    Gu Songtao found out long ago and asked the clich��. It''s just that the old Buddha calmed down and didn''t n to pay attention to him.


    "How did he hurt his peritoneum? He never had a car ident." Zhao Huaming called Zhao Huaming''s unexined peritoneal injury for fear of other problems.


    Student Zhao was lying on the operating table and was so numb to Duke Zhou that he might not be able to tell why when he woke up. He was confused about his illness. The doctors thought hard again.


    Xie Wanying shouted, "Monitor."


    Others looked at her: what happened all of a sudden?


    "Squad leader, go and ask Li Qi''an. I don''t know if Zhao Zhaowei did the horizontal bar abdominal wrapping for weight loss, because he couldn''t do pull-ups." Xie Wanying said, "He had no symptoms before, and something happened after losing weight, so Maybe something is wrong here."


    After listening to her words, Song Xuelin immediately analyzed: "I don''t have enough strength, my whole body is leaning on the horizontal waist and I hurt the peritoneum at this position. When I can''t get around it, my body slips off, and I brace myself again, hurting the diaphragm. wounds remain."


    "Oops!" Zhao Huaming patted his thigh, and when he heard the two talk, he knew it was right.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 750: 【750】Genius and Daniel

    Chapter 750 [750] Genius and Daniel


    Irregr physical exercise movements, often not exercising the body, but destroying the body. It is a verymon patient in clinical practice.


    The doctors looked at the student Zhao who was under anesthesia: After working for a long time and tossing with many doctors, the result was a pot of weight loss.


    "You guys will check it out for him first, check it carefully, and then we''ll do it outside the urinary tract. Finally, they''ll go to the outside to clear the stones, right, Doctor Tao?" Wei Tiang looked at his watch, the time was fast It''s getting dark, hurry up and do it, it''s an operation in three departments.


    "I''ve troubled a few colleagues." Tao Zhijie said.


    "What''s the trouble." Wei Tiang and the others were not polite to him.


    When the person who changed his mind came to the stage, Wei Tiang suddenly held on to the two neers, as if he was very interested in the performance of the two rookies just now. The person in the hepatobiliary surgery couldn''t react to what he wanted to do. I saw that he grabbed Song Xuelin first and said, "I know you came from Beidu Medical College. Let me ask you, have you studied with your predecessor, Dr. Tan?"


    There is a famous senior in his alma mater named Dr. Tan Kelin, but Song Xuelin denied: "I have never been with Dr. Tan."


    Tan Kelin has been working in the National Association since graduation. How could he be an intern in the National Association and study with Tan Kelin?


    "I just watched the two of you operate." Wei Tiang pointed at him, then pointed at Xie Wanying, "You follow herparoscope, and she tells you where to separate. Dr. Tan is the number oneparoscopy in our hospital''s general surgery department. Master. His separation forceps are so amazing that I can''t even learn them. The way you follow her path is very simr to that of Dr. Tan. You didn''t learn it from Dr. Tan, maybe she did it from Dr. Tan Where did you learn to teach you to separate like this?"


    A group of people around were shocked after hearing Wei Tiang''s words. Xie Wanying is Tan Kelin''s student, yes, she was on the hepatobiliary surgery table for the first time. She was skilled and perfect, but she could actually steal the teacher''s skills to teach others? Absolutely


    Everyone''s eyes came over, Xie Wanying was definitely the most surprised: "Where does Dr. Song need to learn Mr. Tan''s skills, he has his own method."


    "Did you just follow herparoscopy?" Wei Tiang asked Song Xuelin again.


    "Well." Song Xuelin admitted. However, he was willing to follow herparoscopic guidance because her 3D map was more urate than his variable analysis in guiding the surgical path.


    "He recognizes it." Wei Tiang turned his head and said to Xie Wanying.


    "No." Xie Wanying sternly rified, citing multiple evidences, "Mr. Tan''s separation is different from Dr. Song''s. Teacher Tan is familiar with the flexibility of various tissues and organs, and using different strengths to separate them can be achieved. It does the least damage to the tissue and has the best separation effect. Dr. Song''s hand is not as strong as Mr. Tan''s, so he uses skillful strength. He has calcted the best angle in his mind, and pushes with the angle without effort. At first nce, it seems the same , in fact, the principle ispletely different.��


    Dr. Song is a genius, and Mr. Tan is a big cow.


    How could the talents of the two of them y the piano indiscriminately because of her.


    Others thought of something else because of her words.


    She really saw his operation, so she could give him guidance. No wonder he felt an unprecedented smoothness during the operation. After Song Xuelin finished thinking, his brown eyes were all stunned.


    "You��" Wei Tiang shook her face with his fingers.

 Chapter 751: 【751】Which department has the first business ability

    Chapter 751 [751] Which department has the first business ability


    I wonder how she can tell what she said. He, a tech giant, has observed Tan Kelin''s operations many times, but he has never seen this principle. He just watched Song Xuelin''s operation, but he didn''t see what she said.


    angle? At what angle? In the same way as aparoscope, a part, the angle is fixed in the part. Unless she had predicted in advance which angle Song Xuelin would push from, it would be just right for Song Xuelin to shine within that range.


    In the same way, if she could know Tan Kelin''s skills, how could she not have Tan Kelin''s simr insight.


    No matter whether she is a female medical student or not, any surgical team such a guy will definitely be a powerful presence.


    "Otherwise, you will alsoe to our department in the future��" Wei Tiang''s invitation to Xie Wanying was just halfway through, and he received several gazes from behind.


    ording to the internship arrangement of medical students, it is definitely impossible to give rounds to all departments, only key departments can take rounds. If she goes to practice in urology, it is estimated that she will brush off another department''s internship program or shorten the internship time of other departments. Some people are unhappy about this, and want to kick out the urinal immediately.


    "She can''t decide this matter." Tao Zhijie turned around and told Wei Tiang, his voice was gentle but his attitude was firm. Don''t mess around with me, go and talk to the people above if you have the ability.


    Wei Tiang looked at the group of people around him, understood, nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll report to President Wu. Although it hasn''t been a long time since our division of Urology from Puwai, the business is booming. It''s a very promising one. department."


    Director Tang, who has not spoken for a long time, spoke up, thinking about this, he was cheeky, and dared to brag about the business strength of his department in front of the country''s No. 1 courage: "If there is a future, let''s talk about it."


    "The first one will be there!" Wei Tiang swears with certainty, "Our kidney transnts outside the urology are now one of the highest in the country."


    Humph. Director Tang turned his head, and the business capabilities of a department areprehensive andprehensive!


    Student Zhao''s surgery finally ended at six or seven o''clock in the evening. Since it was a few big surgeons who came to do the surgery, they would definitely help him check and suture carefully, which took a long time.


    After returning to the ward after the operation, Zhao Zhaowei continued to sleep in a daze. When the anesthesia was over the next day, the person was much more awake.


    The boys in the ss came to visit him, and they pointed to his head and criticized: "I''ve never seen you so stupid. If you lose weight, you will almost toss yourself to death."


    Zhao Zhaowei only knew what was going on with his illness, and was so surprised that he could not close his mouth.


    A group of ssmates were so angry that they thought of being frightened by a stupid guy in the operating room, and they were all afraid that ssmate Zhao would die from an incurable disease.


    Zhao Zhaowei swallowed his saliva and was also afraid, afraid that he would have no face in the future.


    The joke he''s making now is probably known to the whole hospital.


    Fortunately, people pay more attention to another person''s home besides him.


    Ren Chongda came back from a business trip and invited two ssmates to have dinner to thank him: "My students caused you trouble when I was away."


    "What are you being polite?" Zhu Huicang waved to him and turned his head to look at Cao Yong, "Today everyone came to ask me if I went to your house to work every time. My daughter-inw and I turned into your house for academic research. . Her leader asked her when she was going to publish a thesis under your guidance."


    Publish a paper? ! Ren Chongdaughed out a duck cry.

 Chapter 752: 【752】Go to the emergency room to pick up a patient

    Chapter 752 [752] Go to the emergency room to pick up a patient


    "Don''tugh yet." Zhu Huicang turned his head and red at Ren Chongda, "Sooner orter, you will be pulled into the water by them, and you will be urged to publish your thesis together with us."


    "Don''t give me a crow''s mouth." Ren Chongda replied to him, touching his heart with lingering fears.


    Seeing that Cao Yong didn''t speak, Zhu Huicang took down his sses and continued to talk to him: "My wife sees it, if she doesn''t like you, can she go to your house? Can you teach her yourself? Don''t you see that she likes you?"


    "I said, I will wait for her to graduate." Cao Yong said in a calm voice.


    Little Junior Sister is not in the mood to fall in love now, he knows that, so he is willing to wait.


    The other two saw that his attitude was so serious that they had to stop talking.


    said calmly, and turned back Cao Yong sent a text message to the younger sister: Vani ice cream is in the refrigerator at my house,e and eat it one day this week, don''t waste it.


    Don''t waste the ice cream that Brother Cao bought for her. Xie Wanying received it and decided to go to Brother Cao''s house again on the weekend.


    *


    During normal work on Tuesday, around four o''clock in the afternoon, I received an assignment from my senior.


    "You go to the emergency room to pick up a patient in our department." He Guangyou pointed at her with a pen, "It was transferred from the emergency room of another hospital."


    "Which hospital?" Xie Wanying asked clearly, for fear of taking the wrong patient.


    "The Outpatient Department of the University Hospital of the University of Foreign Languages."


    College patient?


    Da da da, Xie Wanying hurried down the stairs to the emergency room. After I came to the emergency room and asked the nurse, I knew that the patient had not arrived, so I made a phone call and went upstairs. He Guangyou asked her to wait in the emergency room until the patient came.


    It��s been a long time since I came to the emergency room. As always, it''s rushed and a little chaotic here.


    Afraid of disturbing the work of colleagues in the emergency department, Xie Wanying went to the door to wait for the ambnce.


    The people at the emergency roome and go, no less than the outpatient department.


    Xie Wanying inadvertently nced at the bustling crowd and saw a little girl sitting alone in the corner of the doorstep. The upper body is a white short-sleeved school uniform, short hair, about fourteen or fifteen years old, with a thin body, with both knees bent on the steps, head up, and gasping for breath.


    The people whoe to the hospital are all sick, especially those whoe to the emergency room. Everyone is in a serious condition. At this time, no one can care about the other. The people passing by around were numb, and they didn''t feel the girl''s abnormality at all. The medical staff were busy spinning in a spinning top. How could they have imagined that there was a patient who might need first aid hidden here. By the time the patient is on the ground, it may be toote.


    raised her brows, Xie Wanying hurriedly walked over to the girl to check the situation before her patient''s future.


    The closer ?? was to the other party, the more clearly she could hear the girl''s rapid breathing, which meant she was panting.


    Asthma attack? Adolescents have many allergic asthma sufferers.


    walked to the girl and stood, Xie Wanying bent down, quickly brushed away the hair that fell from the girl''s forehead, touched the sweat on the patient''s forehead, which was cold and wet, and then observed the patient''s face.


    Theplexion is yellow and dark, the cheeks are a little red, the lip color is not good, and the summer sweat is too much, the girl''s vision seems to be blurred, and she doesn''t sense someoneing.


    "Where are you feeling?" Xie Wanying asked the patient softly.


    is not feeling well, someone is asking if she is feeling well. The girl''s hand seemed to use all her strength to grab onto her clothes.


    Looking at the position where the patient''s hand fell, Xie Wanying immediately understood something, took out a stethoscope from her white coat pocket, and listened to the patient''s heart and breathing.

 Chapter 753: 【753】Heart sounds are strong

    Chapter 753 [753] Heart sounds are strong


    Hang the earplugs, the earpiece was attached to the girl''s heart auscultation area, and routine auscultation started from the mitral valve area. The midline of the fifth intercostal vicle on the left is 0.5 to 1 cm inward, and the apex of the heart is the mitral valve area. The apical beats and heart sounds of the heart can be heard here.


    The human heart can be roughly seen as a peach in appearance. The peach has a point, like the heart.


    When the heart contracts, the apex of the heart hits the front of the chest wall, causing the intercostal tissue to vibrate outward. If you are a thin person, you can see the bang bang bang bulging out of this ce with the naked eye. The words heard with a stethoscope are more obvious.


    What the doctor listens to the heart with the stethoscope. The first thing to listen to is the heart rate, which is the number of heartbeats per minute. A normal heart rate is 60 to 100 beats per minute.


    Many people mistakenly think that listening to the heart rate is to listen to the apex of the heartbeat, which is wrong. The most urate heart rate measurement in medicine and pulse measurement are not enough. You must listen with a stethoscope. What you hear is not the apex of the heart, but the first heart sound.


    Heart sounds have four names in medicine, numbered from the first heart sound to the fourth heart sound in descending order. Among them, the first and second heart sounds can be heard by all healthy people, and the third heart sound can only be heard by some healthy children and adolescents. If the fourth heart sound can be heard, the person is sick.


    Each heart sound is a sound made by the activity of the heart. For example, the first heart sound is the start of systole when the mitral and tricuspid valve leaflets suddenly close, resulting in leaflet tension causing vibrations. Understand this truth, if the first heart sound is abnormal, the doctor can judge that there is a problem with the mitral valve and the tricuspid valve.


    Xie Wanying frowned. She heard the strong first heart sound from the patient''s heart in her ears. The rumbling murmur urred during diastole, which is a typical sign of mitral valve stenosis.


    "What''s your name, where are your family members?" Xie Wanying put away the stethoscope first and asked where the patient''s family members were. The girl must be hospitalized for this disease, but she didn''t know why she was sitting alone at the door.


    Just in time, a middle-aged man walked through the crowd and walked back towards them.


    The girl saw the man, opened her mouth hard and said to the doctor, "My name is Ma Yunli. He is my father."


    The man walked up to Xie Wanying, his eyes widened as if surprised by her appearance.


    Didn''t you bring your daughter to see a doctor? Why do I see the doctor with this expression. Xie Wanying had doubts in her heart, and said to the patient''s family, "She needs to consider hospitalization in this situation."


    "Hospitalized?" Lily''s father said, "your doctor told her to go home, she won''t need treatment."


    "Which doctor said that?" Xie Wanying did not think that the teachers in the emergency department of the National Association would make a misjudgment of such a serious heart disease patient.


    asked which doctor it was, but Lily''s father couldn''t tell which one, and said, "How do I know which one it is, you are all wearing white coats. I can''t recognize which one it is."


    "You told the doctor why she came to the emergency room to see a doctor?" Xie Wanying asked the patient''s family, this matter must be rified. Otherwise, if something goes wrong with the patientter, the family memberse to the doctor to hold them ountable, and the doctor and the hospital should be held responsible.


    "The school teacher said that she vomited in ss and asked me to take her to the hospital." Lily''s father''s expression fully showed reluctance, "I didn''t need to go to the hospital, I can just buy some medicine. Look, now I am being sent to the hospital. rush."

 Chapter 754: 【754】Never misjudgment

    Chapter 754 [754] There will never be a misjudgment


    Comints of gastrointestinal disease, no severe vomiting, no dehydration, no fever, and indeed in the emergency department, it does not seem as serious as other more urgent patients. The problem is that Xie Wanying continues to think that the teacher of the National Association is unlikely to make such a misjudgment. When every emergency patientes, the doctor does not know the patient at all. He needs to fully judge the basic physical condition of the patient. It is a routine action for the doctor to listen to the heart and lungs with a stethoscope.


    "Is it the male doctor or the female doctor who treated her?" Xie Wanying asked the patient''s family again and again.


    Lily''s father frowned at her, feeling how she was endless, he shook his head, pointed his finger at the back of a male doctor who just passed by the door, and said, "It''s him."


    Looking in the direction of the other person''s finger, Xie Wanying recognized someone she knew and shouted, "Mr. Lin!"


    Dr. Lin from the Cardiology Department, whose full name is Lin Chenrong, took Xie Wanying in the emergency department for a long time before, and she became familiar with Xie Wanying. Therefore, Xie Wanying was even more convinced that Teacher Lin could never misjudge this patient.


    Lily''s father heard her call, and was stunned.


    Hearing someone shout, Lin Chenrong turned around and was surprised to see Xie Wanying, and walked towards her.


    Xie Wanying walked over a few steps faster, joined the teacher, and said, "Mr. Lin."


    "Have youe to the emergency department to study?"


    "No, Mr. Lin, I came to the emergency room to pick up a patient." Xie Wanying said.


    "I heard that you are going to practice in hepatobiliary surgery now?"


    Mr. Lin actually knew where she went for an internship, Xie Wanying smiled and nodded: "Yes."


    "Look for me?" Lin Chenrong noticed who she seemed to be with just now.


    "There is a patient, teacher, her family said that you have seen her."


    "What patient?" Dr. Lin became wary when he heard this.


    "When I found her, she was sitting alone at the door of the emergency room. I told her that she might be a heart patient." Xie Wanying reported verbatim.


    Heart disease patients sitting alone at the emergency door? What''s the situation? ! Lin Chenrong was frightened. He is a cardiologist, how can he not know how terrible heart disease is, and if he doesn''t take care of it, he will die immediately to the doctor.


    "Go, go there." Lin Chenrong hurriedly said, don''t die at the emergency door, the hospital is really full of sewage.


    The two then walked back to the father and daughter.


    Dr. Lin quickly checked the patient''s condition, grabbed the girl''s hand and felt the patient''s pulse, and then checked the patient''splexion. His brows were wrinkled and his expression was serious. He knew that Xie Wanying was right. He was a heart disease patient and his condition was not serious. of.


    Looking back, Dr. Lin asked, "Where are the family members?"


    Lily''s father didn''t seem to be able to understand why more and more doctors were here, stunned: "You��"


    "He is her father, Teacher Lin." Xie Wanying said.


    "Your doctor has seen her." Lily''s father said, wanting to take his daughter away.


    Lin Chenrong remembered what Xie Wanying had said before and questioned the family: "You said I saw her doctor? Where''s the registration paper?"


    "No registration, the nurse asked you to take a look-"


    "It is impossible for me to see a patient without registration. Unless the patient is so urgent that he needs to be rescued first, then how could the patient be sitting here if he is lying inside?" Lin Chenrong decided that the family was lying.


    "If it wasn''t you, it might be another doctor. I don''t recognize you all in whiteb coats." Lily''s father patted his thigh as he spoke, "Why am I lying?"

 Chapter 755: 【755】Don’t try to fool the doctor

    Chapter 755 [755] Don''t think you can fool the doctor


    "Well, I''ll tell you now, you heard clearly. Her condition is very serious, and she needs to go in and get oxygen first. I''ll find a bed for her. Arrange for an examination. If there is a bed in the ward, transfer in immediately. Hospitalized." Dr. Lin stopped talking nonsense with the patient''s family and said.


    Lily''s father was anxious after hearing this, and took the doctor''s hand: "We are not hospitalized. You give her some antiemetic medicine, so that she doesn''t vomit, so that she can go back to school."


    "Her illness is definitely not a matter of one or two days. What are you thinking about bringing her to the hospital?" Dr. Lin showed a showdown to the patient''s family.


    This guy, do you think this can fool the doctor?


    Heart valve disease, non-acute myocardial infarction, not sudden, it takes a certain period of time to be severe. The girl''s condition is not serious, and it is entirely possible that she has been treated in other hospitals. It is impossible for the family members not to know what is wrong with the patient. Unless, the patient''s family never let the patient do the examination. The patient is a minor, and if he wants to do an examination, he can only obtain the consent of his family.


    Ayer of paper was stabbed by the doctor, and Lily''s father became annoyed: "It''s all what your doctor said. One moment she said she was not serious and then she was serious, what should I do?"


    "I''ll just ask you, she will die if she is not hospitalized, do you want her to be hospitalized?" Dr. Lin said.


    Lily''s father shuddered twice: "I, I need to call home and ask."


    Ask at home? Isn''t it her father?


    "How do you know if your hospital lied to me and asked for money?" Lily''s father scolded and wanted to call.


    The doctors of the National Association Hospital need to deceive the patients to be hospitalized. It was obvious that the patient''s family did not want to treat their daughter.


    The cruelest thing in the world will be staged every day in the hospital. The seemingly numbness of the medical staff is precisely because they have seen too much and have nothing to say. Patients want to be cured and want to survive, but their family members are unwilling to pay. If the patients themselves do not have the financial ability to treat the disease, in the end, most of these patients will have to die. Some family members will turn the me on the doctor. This Lily''s father did not rule out thinking this way, so he had to say that the doctor here had seen it and said the patient was not serious.


    Seeing that the child''s father was no longer reliable, Xie Wanying leaned her mouth against the girl''s ear and asked, "Where''s your mother?"


    "My mother is dead." Ma Yunlibored to answer the doctor''s words.


    Lily''s father heard it, looked back at his daughter, and said to the two doctors, "Don''t listen to her nonsense, she has a mother."


    One said he had no mother, the other insisted that his daughter had a mother.


    "Really, I asked her mother toe over." Lily''s father called his wife.


    Something strange, Xie Wanying continued to stick to the girl''s ear and whispered, "You can tell me what''s going on."


    Ma Yunli turned her head and tried to look at the doctor in front of her, with a look in her eyes that she didn''t believe it, that someone seemed to want to take the initiative to do something for her. As long as other people know that this person is her father, they don''t dare to care about her.


    "It''s okay, you say, I won''t say it." Xie Wanying assured the girl.


    "Stepmother." Ma Yunli said these two words with difficulty, clutching the clothes on her chest, if her body trembled slightly.


    While supporting the girl, Xie Wanying quietly pulled away the school uniform behind the girl. Using the sunlight, she saw two bruises on the skin of the patient''s back, and her brows tightened. Turning back, she called softly, "Mr. Lin."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 756: 【756】Medical staff work together

    Chapter 756 [756] Medical staff work together


    Doctor Lin, who was standing beside him, looked troubled.


    Whether he wants to care about this patient or not. His family told him to leave it alone and not be treated. If he goes to quarrel with his family again, he will meddle in his own business, and he will only cause trouble.


    Don''t care, such a patient, young and gentle, maybe some rescue, if the doctor doesn''t care, if it gets serious, he will definitely die.


    A life is ced in front of the doctor, do you save or not?


    Besides, this family is a **** who sends patients to the hospital, and secretly puts people here without showing them to the doctor. Ny-nine percent of the cases may want to put the patient''s death on the hospital''s head.


    "Mr. Lin." Xie Wanying called out a second time.


    Lin Chenrong reacted, walked back to her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Xie Wanying quietly pulled away the bruise on the girl''s back to show the teacher.


    Dr. Lin''s face turned blue, thinking to himself: things are getting worse!


    It is estimated that the police need to be called. He picked up his mobile phone and was about to call the police station. On the one hand, he had to be alert to the sudden madness of the family on the other side.


    "Mr. Lin, why don''t we start by making an excuse that she needs rescue, put her in the emergency room and close the door. Wait for the police toe and examine her injuries." Xie Wanying said in a low voice.


    Doctor Lin nced up at her: This is a good idea.


    I need the cooperation of the nurse. Dr. Lin walked quickly to the nurse station to ask the head nurse to help arrange. Find some colleagues to rush forward, and don''t believe that the family can stop it alone.


    After a while, a group of nurses and doctors all came out, and several medical staff quickly lifted the patient and put it on the pulledthe, and pushed it into the emergency room.


    Lily''s father turned around to find out the situation and rushed up: "What do you want? I said she wasn''t hospitalized."


    "It''s not a matter of being hospitalized now. Her heart is about to stop and she needs rescue. The family members go outside, and the emergency room will not let the family members enter." With a bang, the strong emergency nurse head directly rushed the family members to the door of the emergency room. home.


    Lily''s father was so stupid that he could only stand outside.


    "Did you call?" the head nurse in the emergency room asked the others back.


    "I hit." Several colleagues responded one after another, "We said the other party hit someone. The police said they would be here soon."


    Nor is it a lie to say that the patient needs to be rescued by the medical staff. After connecting the ECG monitor to the girl, none of the values ??disyed on the instrument were good.


    "Fast heart rate. Low blood oxygen. Low blood pressure."


    Lin Chenrong can only give the patient a simple first aid treatment. If he wants to call the department to arrange a ward, he needs to wait for the police toe and see the result.


    Patients are required to pay a hospital deposit when they are hospitalized. In the case of girls, surgery is 100% required. Minors do not have insurance and social security, and the cost of treatment is not low.


    The best result is that the police can force the girl''s family to pay for the girl''s medical treatment after mediation. However, with such a good result, Lin Chenrong did not dare to make a 100% guarantee, it was only a bet.


    Seeing that the teacher did not let go of her brows, Xie Wanying knew that this matter was not so easy to solve. She nced at the girl from a distance and thought: She is lucky anyway, and her mother is protecting her. This girl has no mother. As the lyrics of that song say, a motherless child is like a grass.


    The nurse came in and probed her head and called her: "Doctor Xie, are you here to pick up patients from hepatobiliary surgery?"


    The patient from her department came, Xie Wanying had to leave here first.

 Chapter 757: 【757】The patient does not know

    Chapter 757 [757] The patient does not know


    The ambnce stopped at the emergency door, and a patient got off the ambnce and was transferred to a wheelchair in the hospital. It can be seen that the patient''s condition is not serious.


    Xie Wanying walked up to the patient and found that the patient''s face was very familiar: By the way, it was Li Yaxi, the school flower Li Qi''an said.


    Why are youing to the hospital again? And this time I didn''t go to the second general surgery and was transferred to hepatobiliary surgery?


    "This is her medical record." The nurse who brought the patient gave the medical record to Xie Wanying.


    took over the medical record, and Xie Wanying opened it to review the attached examination report and the referral opinion written by the doctor.


    Thetest CT scan revealed that there was a problem with the patient''s pancreas.


    This result made Xie Wanying blink, remembering that she had asked Li Qi''an to observe this patient more than two months ago. Perhaps, she had the idea that when Li Qi''an began to study, the task should not be too heavy, but why didn''t she ask Li Qi''an to observe other patients, but it was this person. It turned out that in her intuition, she predicted that the patient''s condition was not serious.


    Pancreatic cancer is called the king of cancer because it is too difficult to find. When it is found, all patients are basically in the middle andte stages.


    First of all, many clinical symptoms of pancreatic cancer are too confusing to identify with other diseases.


    Like this patient, he was suspected of having a gastroduodenal problem in the second general examination. Upper gastrointestinal symptoms may be one of the early symptoms of pancreatic cancer. But most doctors don''t suspect the pancreas first. This is because pancreatic cancer patients are much rarer than other gastrointestinal cancer patients. The high incidence age is men in their 40s, and Li Yaxi does not meet these conditions at all.


    When the patient was hospitalized, the doctor was not irresponsible, and prescribed a general examination to the patient to rule out other causes.


    Li Yaxi had a routine b-ultrasound of the liver, galldder and pancreas. Unlike the liver and galldder, the b-ultrasound positive detection rate of early pancreatic cancer is extremely low. There are often such patients, the B-ultrasound was normal three months ago, and the pancreatic tumor was dying after three months.


    Do ct? Sorry, routine CT is also difficult to detect early pancreatic cancer. Multiyer thinyer enhanced CT scans are required, and it is impossible to find out if there is no particrly experienced imaging doctor to perform this examination on the patient.


    Therefore, even if the patient can be found to be a pancreatic tumor now, it must have been pointed out by an expert, because it is not an advanced stage.


    When the nurse who handed over the patient was about to leave, she lightly pinched Xie Wanying''s arm and gave a hint with her eyes.


    Xie Wanying said that she received a reminder: the patient does not know what disease he has for the time being.


    Young, college student, if you are informed that you are going to die of cancer. This blow will be like a shattering of the sky,pletely destroying the spirit of the patient.


    Folded the medical record, Xie Wanying pressed it with a stethoscope when she stuffed it into the pocket of her white coat, so as not to identally fall out and be seen by the patient.


    The emergency nurse here helped bring an oxygen bag and connected the oxygen tube, so that the patient can continue to inhale oxygen on the way to the inpatient department.


    Li Yaxi, who was in a wheelchair, was significantly thinner than two months ago. It was written in the medical records that it was because of this unexined weight loss that she had to go for another examination. At the beginning, 80% of the cases may not be found again. I don''t know which expert instructed her to do a CT scan, and she was found out.


    In addition, the patient''s spirit is quite good, and it has not changed from two months ago. He may think that he ising to the hospital again for a check-up, but his posture is still a little high.

 Chapter 758: 【758】Is it possible that the seniors make the juniors

    Chapter 758 [758] Could it be that the seniors are making up the juniors


    When Xie Wanying came over, Li Yaxi recognized her and asked, "Did Dr. Lin note down to pick me up?"


    This Doctor Lin was referring to her ssmate Lin Hao.


    Xie Wanying said: "He went to the Cardiology Department for an internship, and I was in the Hepatobiliary Surgery Department. Neither was in the General Surgery II."


    Hearing that he couldn''t meet Lin Hao, Li Yaxi was a little disappointed.


    The patient''s family came, standing next to the ambnce that was leaving, talking on the phone. It was a beautifully dressed middle-aged woman and Li Yaxi''s mother. Came to apany her daughter to the ward, Aki''s mother and daughter chatted: "I have never been to the inpatient building here."


    "The environment is not bad." Li Yaxi, who has been hospitalized, told her mother.


    "I heard that their department has a single ward. When the timees, ask the doctor to let you enter the single ward, which will be morefortable." Aki''s mother assured her daughter.


    "Last time I said I wanted to live in a single ward, but their doctor didn''t give it to me. After a few days of examination, I was discharged from the hospital." Li Yaxiined about the "bad" treatment in the hospitalst time, "How many days are you allowed to stay this time? "


    "Live until your illness is cured." Mama Aki said.


    "It must be likest time, I will be driven away in a few days."


    When Li Yaxi said this, everyone else was silent.


    Came to the Hepatobiliary Surgery Department, and the patient''s bed was already arranged, at bed 21.


    The nurse pushes the patient''s wheelchair into the ward first.


    The patients in the hepatobiliary surgery department here seem to be a little more "terrifying" than the patients she met at the Second General Hospital, with a yellowish waxyplexion, ascites in the stomach, and more severe physical changes.


    Li Ya, who was in a wheelchair, hoped that the hairs of the patients in the same ward would explode: "I don''t live here!"


    Axi''s mother saw this, went to the door of the doctor''s office and grabbed Xie Wanying''s clothes and said, "Change my daughter to a single ward."


    There are only two single wards in the entire ward. Not all patients can enter and live, and it has nothing to do with whether the patient has money or not. Like her ssmate Zhao, the grandson of Professor Corey, who had nothing to do after the operation the day before yesterday, and was sent to live in a quadruple room today. It is estimated that he will be discharged from the hospital in two days, and the ordinary hospital beds will not be allowed to stay. The beds inrge hospitals have always been extremely tight, especially here is the National Association, which is the most famous hepatobiliary surgery in the country.


    Xie Wanying could only express her understanding of the family''s feelings and said, "I''ll see if I can get her to be admitted to a single ward after surgery."


    If there is nothing to do before the operation, a normal hospital bed is fine.


    Aki''s mother said angrily: "You ask your director toe over, I will tell him!"


    "What''s up?"


    A voice interjected.


    Seeing that the senior is here, Xie Wanying reported the situation: "Mr. He, the patient wants to live in a single ward."


    When the patient arrived, He Guangyou said to Song Xuelin who was following behind him: "A college student, from the Foreign Languages ??Institute, lives in 21 beds, you take care of it."


    Suddenly received the task, Song Xuelin was stunned: What patient?


    Xie Wanying handed over the patient''s medical records to him, and whispered: "She herself doesn''t know what her illness is, she thought she came in the hospital again for examination."


    After taking the medical record, Song Xuelin opened his eyes and turned to look at the senior. A sh of thought shed in his brown eyes: Could it be that the senior is nning to "fix" him?


    "Young people need exercise." He Guangyou told him bluntly when he received his eyes. What''s the matter, it''s right for the seniors to "fix" the juniors.


    Female college students with pancreatic cancer. As a doctor in charge of such a patient, the degree of difficulty can be imagined. The test is far more than the technical problem of the doctor.


    Song Xuelin looked at the patient''s family members who were overly anxious, and it seemed that his scalp was going numb.

 Chapter 759: 【759】Sympathy

    Chapter 759 [759] Sympathy


    "I''m looking for your director!" Aki''s mother said aggressively.


    Afraid of bad influence, He Guangyou asked the patient''s family to speak in the meeting room.


    After closing the door, Aki''s mother criticized their doctor: "My daughter came to your hospital for a checkup for more than two months, but she didn''t find out. - She knows!"


    was named by the patient''s family. On the way, Li Yaxi told her family about knowing her. Xie Wanying remained silent for a while. Although Li Yaxi was not under her control at the time, she felt ufortable as a doctor when she saw such a result.


    "I know, you are friends of Director Dai of ICU. Her condition has not been found out in other hospitals. It was our doctor Tao''s suggestion that she should have a pancreatic CT scan. Now, Dr. Tao has admitted her to hospital, and you still have What are you dissatisfied with?" He Guangyou asked the family.


    This disease is quite difficult to diagnose, and Axi''s mother should have heard Dai Hongrong exin it. It doesn''t make sense to use this question now.


    Aki''s mother softened her attitude: "She''s afraid, that''s why I want her to live in a single ward."


    "The single ward will be amodated for her, on the premise that Dr. Tao said that it is time for her to be very ill. The single ward in our department is either for patients with special work needs, or only for patients with serious conditions. Do you think she is thetter?"


    Aki''s mother changed her words: "Of course my daughter will not be serious."


    Turning his head, He Guangyou coldly exined to Song Xuelin: "You will handle this kind of thing yourself in the future."


    As soon as these wordsnded, the nurse ran over to report: "The new 21 beds are not willing to enter the ward."


    "Go." He Guangyou left a message to the neer and left.


    To be a doctor, you must not only be able to do technical work, but also be able tomunicate with patients. Otherwise, you won''t be able to get along.


    Hearing that the Beidu native was going to be tested, Zhao Zhaowei walked out of his ward to watch the fun, and saw Xie beckoning.


    It happened that Xie Wanying had something to discuss with ssmate Zhao and walked over.


    "Yingying, are you looking for me?" Zhao Zhaowei saw that she had something to say, so let her speak first.


    "I want to borrow a thousand dors from you first." Xie Wanying said, "I''ll give it back to youter, it may take some time."


    "You borrowed money, are you short of money? What''s the matter?" Zhao Zhaowei asked.


    "There is a patient, a junior high school student. Her father may not treat her. I want her to be hospitalized for surgery first. Her illness cannot be dyed." Xie Wanying said.


    Zhao Zhaowei blinked at her. I know she''s apassionate person but never does such a thing. It can be seen that this patient feels different to her, why.


    Xie Wanying had a hard time exining it to her ssmates, because this girl reminded her of herself.


    "Okay." Zhao Zhaowei suddenly agreed, because he found Song Xuelin standing not far away looking towards them. He didn''t forget that the guy was the boss''s son. It is only natural for ssmates to help ssmates, and he must not let that Beidu people have the opportunity tough at their ssmates.


    "I''ll think of a way to pay you back, it will take some time." Xie Wanying stressed that she would definitely pay it back.


    "You don''t need to pay it back. My mother and I treat it as a charity." Zhao Zhaowei went back and took his mobile phone to call his mother to withdraw money.


    One thousand yuan is only enough to pay the girl''s hospital deposit first. Xie Wanying was thinking about whether to call Faxiao and borrow some next time.


    After that, I called the emergency room to inquire about the situation. As she expected, Lily''s father ran away and left her daughter in the hospital. The police need to go to the family members to investigate, and it may be difficult to get the family members.

 Chapter 760: 【760】Come on

    Chapter 760 [760] Please ssmates


    Xie Wanying called Dr. Lin to discuss.


    "You said you helped her pay the hospital deposit?" Lin Chenrong was surprised when she heard what she said, "Do you know her?"


    "Just met today."


    "Xie Wanying, let me tell you, you are just a medical student now, and you have no money, right?"


    "I will find a way for the money."


    Lin Chenrong couldn''t understand what happened to her, and she had never heard of her like this before.


    "Mr. Lin, can you help me arrange a bed for her to live in the upper hospital first?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "I can help you find a way to get a bed. What I want to say is that you don''t need to do this. There are too many patients in the society who need help, and she is not the only one." Lin Chenrong tried her best not to hurt her enthusiasm as a medical student, "We A doctor''s capacity is limited."


    Xie Wanying promised the teacher: "I will find a way to help her apply for social assistance."


    It can only be like this. Lin Chenrong contacted her department to arrange an inpatient bed for the girl.


    Not long after, Xie Wanying received a call from her ssmate Lin Hao.


    "They said you knew this patient?" Lin Hao asked her because he was ordered to go to the emergency room to take this patient to the Cardiology Department.


    "Yes. Can you help me take care of her more?" Xie Wanying entrusted her ssmates, "She is hospitalized alone, and she may be a little scared without her family to apany her."


    It was the first time that a female student in the ss asked for help, and Lin Hao agreed: "No problem."


    Xie Wanying put down her phone and turned around, not expecting someone standing behind her.


    Reluctant to enter the ward, I don''t know when I came here to eavesdrop on the phone, Li Yaxi''s eyes were fixed on Xie Wanying''s face: "Did you just talk to Dr. Lin?"


    "Yes, as I said, he is no longer an intern in this department." Xie Wanying said, "I''ll take you back to the ward."


    "I''m not going! I want you toe over to him." Li Yaxi shook off the hand she stretched out to help her, her lips seemed to be shaking in anger.


    "Dr. Lin is no longer your doctor in charge of the bed. Your doctor in charge of the bed is Dr. Song, and the attending doctor is Dr. Tao." Xie Wanying tried to soothe the patient''s emotions, "You need the help of a specialist. Dr. Lin can''t help him. You are busy."


    "You let him care about other patients?"


    "That is the patient in his department. He is the doctor in charge of the patient''s bed. I don''t need to tell him, he has to take this responsibility. The most important thing for you now is to cure the disease first."


    "I''m not sick, I''m willing toe back to the hospital just to see him!"


    is the same as what Sister Lingling worried about at the beginning. Some patients are easily dependent on the medical staff when they are in the hospital. Xie Wanying thought about what to do in her heart. Such a situation certainly does not help the patient''s own treatment.


    "In this way, I will apany you back to the ward and sit with you." Xie Wanying said.


    "I don''t go to that ward, it''s too scary." Li Yaxi sped her body with both hands, trembling at the thought of the picture in the ward.


    "I can tell you with certainty that it''s not the most terrifying. I''m a doctor and I know better than you." Xie Wanying said, "Those patients waited for treatment, their ascites disappeared, and they were no different from normal people."


    "Is there anything scarier?" Li Yaxi looked at her suspiciously.


    "There are, for example, amputated, paralyzed, ENT tumor, and the whole face is deformed. These are all things that cannot be recovered in the future."


    "You say I''m lucky, don''t you?"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 761: 【761】Performative Personality

    Chapter 761 [761] Performative Personality


    Li Yaxi''s eyes searched for signs of lying on her face, but couldn''t find it for a long time, as if she could breathe a sigh of relief, and said, "I don''t have a big belly like them."


    Xie Wanying helped her to the ward.


    "My mother doesn''t know where she went." Li Yaxi returned to the ward and sat on the bed with her back to her patient, expressing resentment towards her parents.


    Aki''s mother came into the ward and said to her daughter, "You are staying in the hospital here. I have something to go back to thepany tonight. Your father is not in thepany and needs me to go back and help him."


    Li Yaxi nced at her mother.


    "If you need money, call me anytime and I''ll bring it to you. Family members are not allowed to apany you in the main hospital." Aki''s mother said usibly to her daughter.


    "Let''s go if you want." Li Yaxiy on the bed, picked up her mobile phone and exchanged text messages with her friends.


    "The doctor said, I want you to rest more." Before leaving, Aki''s mother still said something to her daughter, "Don''t always call."


    "Why don''t I call? I''m bored here." Li Yaxi said, "Will you talk to me?"


    Aki''s mother sighed, picked up her handbag and turned to leave the ward.


    Xie Wanying and the nurse help the patient to cover the quilt. Li Yaxi turned to them and asked, "Didn''t you say that Dr. Song is in charge of me? What about others?"


    "I''ll help you find him. He may be busy with other patients." Xie Wanying said, and then went out to find Song Xuelin.


    In the doctor''s office, Song Xuelin sat in front of theputer, staring at the electronic medical record disyed on the monitor, as if a cat could see something.


    walked in, Qiu Ruiyun patted his junior and junior brother on the shoulder, and urged: "Go see the patient, it''s time to get off work."


    For new inpatients, the doctor in charge of the bed shouldplete the patient''s first inpatient examination within the specified time, and write it in the hospital records.


    "Performative personality." Song Xuelin spit out a sentence to himself.


    Qiu Ruiyun approached and asked, "Have you seen it?"


    You don��t need to look up close, you can judge it from a distance. If you can get pancreatic cancer at a young age, the irregr life on weekdays must be rotten to the extreme. No doctor would like this kind of self-inflicted patient. However, the professional quality of doctors requires doctors to treat patients equally.


    "Doctor Song." Xie Wanying walked in to find him and said, "The 21-bed patient wants to see you."


    "Yes." Song Xuelin got up because we had to meet.


    Other people saw that his back was the same as usual, and didn''t feel that there would be a problem. Xie Wanying thought that the patient should be relieved that the powerful Dr. Song had passed by.


    Walking to the ward, Song Xuelin stood at the end of the bed.


    Li Yaxi was pleasantly surprised to see his handsome facial features. The doctor in charge of the bed was also a handsome guy. He raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Is it Dr. Song? What should I do in the hospital this time?"


    Zhao Zhaowei, who sneaked over to watch the fun, thought that the people of Beidu would be in trouble now. Their ssmate, Lin Hao, was almost entangled by this woman when he was in the second general school. There was no way Song Xuelin could handle it.


    Li Yaxi moved her buttocks to say hello, raised her head, and the brown eyes of Dr. Song staring at people before the meeting made her heart skip a beat, but if she looked at it for a long time, why did she suddenly feel terrified ! Her lips trembled: "Song, Doctor Song?"


    "Your illness��" Song Xuelin just finished saying these three words.


    Opposite Li Yaxi, his eyes suddenly turned ck, and he fell down.


    The nurse ran to the doctor''s office and called someone: "Something happened!"


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 762: 【762】Not the doctors pot

    Chapter 762 [762] Not the doctor''s pot


    fainted. The patient is said to have fainted from the doctor''s words.


    The seniors who were about to get off work had to put on their white coats again and rushed to the ward.


    He Guangyou put on a stethoscope and listened to the patient''s heart and lungs. On the opposite side, when the nurse took the blood pressure monitor to measure the patient''s blood pressure, the patient''s hands were shaking.


    "Why don''t you get an injection first to stabilize." He Jiuliang, who came to help, said with an idea.


    He Guangyou turned his head, his eyes fell on Song Xuelin who was standing at the end of the bed, and asked with a blue face, "Did you listen carefully when you handed over the patient!"


    "Yes." Song Xuelin replied, his eyes continued to look at the patient on the hospital bed to observe carefully.


    Li Yaxi, who was lying on the hospital bed, seemed to be frightened when she saw him, so frightened that she burst into tears.


    The seniors standing around patted their foreheads with an "Oops".


    Xie Wanying was also very surprised when she stood on the periphery and watched this scene, she didn''t know what was going on. She made it very clear when she handed over the patient to Dr. Song, saying that the patient did not know.


    "Yingying." ssmate Zhao called her from behind.


    Xie Wanying turned around and walked over to her ssmates.


    Zhao Zhaowei has alreadyughed while holding his stomach in both hands.


    Xie Wanying told her ssmates to be careful about the surgical wound.


    "Let me tell you, his expression is like this, he can scare the patient to death if he doesn''t speak." Zhao Zhaowei said to her.


    Other people didn''t feel as deeply as his patient. The first time he met this northerner, he already felt like a **** of death.


    "Doctor Song is very powerful, don''t talk nonsense." Xie Wanying reminded her ssmates, "He saved your life."


    If it wasn''t for what Song Xuelin said at the beginning, the angle was wrong, including where she could finally think of the location of the liver.


    "I didn''t say he wasn''t skilled, but��" Zhao Zhaowei didn''t dare to say any more, for fear that the Beidu man would turn his head and look at that terrifying look.


    opened a needle for the nurse to give the patient. He Guangyou took out his mobile phone and reported the situation to his superiors: "Yes, Mr. Tao. He didn''t tell the patient. I''ll take him back to the office and ask again."


    After ??, He Guangyou called Song Xuelin: "Come here for me."


    Song Xuelin turned around and followed the senior without forgetting to say, "She doesn''t need to be stabilized for her condition. She pretended."


    Hearing hisst words, the patient trembled even more intensely.


    "She is a performer and likes to attract people''s attention very much. It''s better to ignore her." Song Xuelin further analyzed, "Her heart rate is not very fast, and her blood pressure is normal. She will be fine if she is quiet."


    He Guangyou thought about what he said, looked back at the patient again, and decided not to open Dingjing.


    Suddenly something happened to someone under him. Tao Zhijie went out to do errands in the afternoon and was going to go home directly. Now he can only make a trip back to the hospital.


    "Xiao Song,e in." Tao Zhijie brought people into his office and told them to close the door at the same time.


    He Guangyou made a report first: "I told him about this, and I can''t talk to the patient so directly in the future. He doesn''t seem to realize his problem."


    waved his hand, Tao Zhijie knew that He Guangyou was in a hurry, turned his head and asked Song Xuelin carefully: "Did you tell her?"


    "I didn''t say it." Song Xuelin shook his head.


    "I didn''t say why she fainted?" He Guangyou asked him.


    "I think she may have guessed something, and she is afraid that I will pretend to faint first. So when she wakes up, it''s better to tell her her actual condition as soon as possible. It''s better than she knows after the operation. There is no such thing in the world. An airtight wall." Song Xuelin said.

 Chapter 763: 【763】Love for patients does not disappear

    Chapter 763 [763] The love for the patient has not disappeared


    "Xiao Song." He Guangyou pointed at him and taught him how to deal with this kind of thing, "The first thing you have to do is to discuss with the family members. After the consultation, you can decide whether to talk to the patient or not. Her family members do not want to be known by her. It''s your own illness. You can''t say it, and you can''t exin it to your family."


    Medical troubles mostly originate from family members rather than the patients themselves. Doctors need to coordinate with family members to avoid disputes. Of course, some family members have the kind of virtue that doctors can''t look at.


    Song Xuelin''s tone remained the same: "In this case, it is even more necessary to make it clear to her family. It''s not that her family doesn''t know how serious her illness is, even if her survival period is short after surgery. Her family needs to face it together with her. of."


    Several seniors murmured after hearing his words.


    "And said he''s not cold?"


    "Brightly dead. He doesn''t know what he''s talking about."


    The doctor is to exin the patient''s condition to the patient and their family members clearly, but it should be different from person to person. Some patients and their family members can speak directly, while others need to find the right time. Whoever asked the doctor to do this business has seen through the clinical situation of the world, and knows that once the disease is fully exined, some things may develop very terrifying.


    While listening to the exchange of opinions from the people below, Tao Zhijie picked up the water cup to make himself a cup of tea to quench his thirst, and said to Xie Wanying, "The tea your friend brought is good. Let her bring some more next time."


    "Yes, Brother Tao." Xie Wanying wrote down a new order to Fa Xiao.


    "Have your thoughts changed?"


    Seeing Senior Brother Tao''s smiling eyes, Xie Wanying thought to herself, Senior Brother Tao might have known something, and helped Senior Brother to say: "Dr. Song is a very warm person, I have not changed my mind about this."


    Tao Zhijieughed twice: Little Junior Sister is really smart.


    Others were wondering what was going on.


    "Tell them about it." Tao Zhijie pointed at his younger sister.


    "Pancreatic cancer is as young as her, and the chance of systemic metastases is too high. The seniors may be watching one step at a time. Dr. Song is willing to be such a bad person because he hopes that the patient will recognize the reality earlier and force the family to express their opinions earlier. Dr. Song knows that Yes, if the child is gone, the parents can have another one. But the child may be gone. The patient needs to be self-reliant." Xie Wanying finally emphasized, "Dr. Song''s courage ismendable, and he is a very warm person."


    Scared, after listening to her words, the seniors woke up: It turned out to be��


    Song Xuelin looked at her quietly: it seemed that she knew who Axi''s mother was calling in the hospital.


    Knowing that the child is going to die, you must prepare to have another child quickly. Axi''s mother made such a n and went to the obstetrics and gynecology department. Older mothers have the opportunity to regenerate as long as they have money.


    High-ie people are not ordinary people, and they have a wide range of channels to receive news, so Aki��s mother and father did not know that her daughter��s illness was a terminal illness. Such people have a deep understanding of the doctor''s words, and most of them are very calcting and care about every point. How can he be without children, the assets will be spent on his family.


    It''s not that the parents don''t save their daughter, but there must be many famous doctors who told the Li family and his wife that your daughter is absolutely incurable. Ordinary people will eventually have to ept this reality, let alone high-worth individuals.


    is nothing surprising. Husbands and wives died of illness, and a lot of them remarried in less than a year. In the same way, there are piles of parents whose children are not dead or have been dead for less than a year, and are rushing to regenerate. The love for the sick is not gone, it is just that the life of the living must go on.

 Chapter 764: 【764】Thesis topic of opponent

    Chapter 764 [764] Thesis topic of the opponent


    The one who has the deepest "love" for patients here is probably the only medical staff left. Because the profession requires them to do only one thing, to keep the patient alive as much as possible.


    After all, the patient''s condition is not what the doctor said. Later, the patient''s mood stabilized. Tao Zhijie talked about the little sister, which was one of the other reasons why he came back: "What''s the matter with you going to subsidize the patient?"


    Senior brother was worried that she was overpowering her, so Xie Wanying quickly exined: "I just help the patient to pay the early hospital deposit so that she will not die. I have discussed with Dr. Lin that I will apply for social assistance for the patient."


    "You, Mr. Tan, said that you have never done such a thing." Tao Zhijie seemed to havemunicated with Puwai Er and felt that her actions were a bit unusual.


    The care and love of the teachers Xie Wanying understands that it is just that no one has such a mess. She said that no one can help with the family affairs, and she needs to deal with it herself. She is an adult, and the nature of the little girl who is a minor and needs help from adults and society is different.


    "Thank you, brother." Xie Wanying sincerely thanked, "Please rest assured, brother, I will definitely handle it."


    "I believe you will handle it well. If you think it''s appropriate and want to chat with us one day, you can talk to us at any time." Tao Zhijie looked at the younger sister with tolerance, "Didn''t I say so? I Nice talk."


    Senior Brother Tao is a good person, Xie Wanying nodded to her brother.


    With everyone here, Tao Zhijie went out for a meeting in the afternoon, and told the doctors in the group about the new task he received: "The national exchange meeting will be held next month."


    The National Hepatobiliary and Pancreatic Surgery Academic Exchange Conference is the highest academic conference for hepatobiliary and pancreatic surgery in China and is held once a year. This time it was held at the Yaxing Hotel in the capital.


    There are no less than hundreds of academic conferences every year, and the doctors in the department are very familiar with this kind of thing. He Guangyou gave advice: "If Teacher Tao wants to bring an assistant to give a speech, he can bring two neers to experience it."


    Unlike senior doctors, junior doctors, especially rookies, cannot be invited as guests. They need to pay for their own learning, so there are very few opportunities to participate in such meetings. It is good to have the opportunity to bring new people to experience the domestic academic atmosphere first.


    Tao Zhijie pondered and said, "Xiao Song may have been there. - Xiao Song, have you been to the National Academic Exchange Conference of General Surgery for Young and Middle-aged?"


    "Last year, it was in September, not in the capital." Song Xuelin replied. This means that he has been there. Just like Beidu Medical College, there is a great student, and the teacher will definitely take it out to show off if he has the opportunity.


    "Your doctoral debate essay is rted to stoma." Tao Zhijie recalled the neer''s resume.


    "Yes." Song Xuelin did not deny it.


    The definition of stoma is too broad. There are benign and malignant stomas, and stomas may grow in various organs of the body. Even some diseases that are not rted to stoma can be called stoma. Judging from Dr. Song''s strength, Xie Wanying spected that Dr. Song''s doctoral dissertation researched on malignant stoma and had academic value. In the academia andmon people''s cognition, the most famous st tumor is the neurosurgery st tumor.


    It''s hard to say, because the senior asked Dr. Song to take care of the 21 beds.

 Chapter 765: 【765】Demonstration operation

    Chapter 765 [765] Demonstration of surgery


    Indicates that Brother Tao may suspect that bed 21 is a rare pancreatostoma.


    Ordinary patients and their family members may only think that the newly arrived doctor is young and unreliable. In fact, young doctors are also doing research, and potential young doctors'' research in this area may even actually help clinical patients.


    Senior doctors have consideration on which bed the junior doctor arranges to manage.


    For a teacher like Tao, it is even more impossible for a young doctor with potential to take care of the bed.


    Brother Tao is a benevolent doctor who puts the patient''s survival in the first ce. Even if you know what the situation is in the patient''s home, try to arrange the best doctor for the patient.


    "Yingying, you haven''t been there, have you?" Tao Zhijie turned around and asked the younger sister.


    "No." Xie Wanying admitted that she did not.


    When she was in the Second General School, Teacher Tan never took her to an academic conference because she thought she didn''t need to rush her at this stage. She has just entered the clinic. The first thing to do in general surgery is to learn technical operations,y a solid foundation, and then engage in research. Her doctoral dissertation topic was decided after her internship in the clinical department.


    "It can be arranged at that time." Tao Zhijie epted He Guangyou''s suggestion that he needed to bring an assistant, usually a student. If you want to take an undergraduate doctor to go, unless it is a special need for assistance, it will be a waste of manpower.


    Xie Wanying only knew that both Brother Tao and Teacher Tan were busy.


    The doctor is busy, not only in clinical treatment of patients, but many other things must upy the doctor''s time. Clinical research, academic conferences, giving medical school sses, and more.


    Technical gurus like Tao Zhijie must be frequent domestic and international conferences. Mainly because the National Association of Hepatobiliary Surgery is too famous.


    "The task this time may be more difficult." Speaking of the task he received today, Tao Zhijie vinated the people under him, "I was invited to go over there in the afternoon to understand the situation, and the organizer asked our hospital to give a lecture at the exchange meeting. Carry out the demonstration operation. The operation will be performed in the operating room of our hospital, and the multimedia over there will be broadcast live."


    Isn''t it? The young doctors present were terrified.


    "Mr. Tao, if you go to the meeting to give a speech, who will perform the operation in the operating room?" He Guangyou was nervous on behalf of everyone here.


    "Give our hospital some time to prepare in advance. We are asked to determine the content of the speech and the cases to be disyed." When Tao Zhijie said, everyone at the bottom became anxious, and regretted telling everyone earlier, "You don''t have to worry, The specific arrangement will be decided after consultation with the director."


    adjourned.


    A group of people walked out of the office.


    Xie Wanying, who was at the back, listened to the seniors talking about the big news that just broke out in front of her.


    "Mr. Tao is in charge of the speech, and there must be someone in the operating room as the chief surgeon. Who does it?"


    What everyone is most worried about is this, performing a scalpel in front of peers across the country.


    "It couldn''t have been done by us."


    "It''s definitely not possible. Experts from all over the country came to the meeting. We will be the chief surgeon? Isn''t this a joke in our hospital? People will mistakenly think that our hospital is empty."


    "Who is estimated to perform this operation?"


    "Director Tang, Deputy Director Xue?"

 Chapter 766: 【766】She was too surprised

    Chapter 766 [766] She was too surprised


    "The director performed the surgery himself, and Teacher Tao gave an on-site exnation of the director''s operation?"


    Tao Zhijie is not brave enough to exin the operation to the director. What should he do if he misrepresents the leader''s meaning on the spot, he will be embarrassed in front of his colleagues across the country.


    "Another possibility is that Mr. Tao went straight to the side of the stage and stopped talking when he talked about it. The surgery exnation after that was connected anyway, so let the director exin it himself."


    "Our director is doing surgery while giving lectures to experts across the country��"


    This picture is so gratifying.


    Some people can''t help butugh after hearing this.


    The seniors heard theughter and turned sharply to look at Song Xuelin.


    Song Xuelin received the eyes of the seniors and wondered: I was notughing.


    Thinking that this guyughs every time because of Xie Wanying, a few seniors are looking for where theughteres from.


    "There is a person there." Xie Wanying pointed out to everyone that there was a person in front of her.


    Around the corner, I saw a colleague standing there with the sign of the attending urologist.


    "Yin Fengchun, what are you doing standing in our section secretly?" After He Guangyou recognized who the other party was, he frowned and asked what this guy was sneaking about.


    "I didn''t eavesdrop, I came to work. Mr. Zhao''s grandson has finished the operation, so we can''te down to see his condition. You are not here, I have seen the patient, and I will report the situation to you." Yin Fengchun replied with his upper body leaning against the wall They are a group of people, and their posture seems to bezy.


    It can be seen that he went to check on Zhao Zhaowei, and the patient''s condition was fine after the operation.


    "If you''re okay, you can give us a call." He Guangyou continued to point out his eavesdropping behavior.


    "Elder Zhao''s grandson, you told me to only call? How do you treat your own professor''s grandson?" Yin Fengchun shrugged his shoulders, "We, Professor Wei, can''t do this kind of thing. He specifically told me before I came here. , I must exin things to you clearly."


    "I asked you toe over and he didn''te by himself? Did he call him special care for the patient?" He Guangyou sneered, asking them to stop making excuses and admit eavesdropping if they overheard. During thest operation, I eavesdropped on what they had to say.


    Yin Fengchun didn''t answer his words, his eyes suddenly crossed his shoulders andnded on the face of the person behind him.


    Other people noticed his strangeness, turned around, and saw at a nce that the person he was looking at was Xie Wanying.


    Xie Wanying stood behind, her eyes were slightly ups and downs, and her mood was very uneasy. Mainly because of the facial features of this senior urology surgeon, too much like someone she knew.


    That person, if she remembered correctly, was Fang Qinsu, the bamboo horse she sent Xiao Wu Lixuan back then.


    Why didn''t she recognize it before? Yes, at that time, this person was called to help student Zhao during the operation, but he wore a mask, so that she could not see clearly and did not notice his face. Now I take off the mask and face to face, close up, I can see it too clearly, it really looks like it is extreme. For a moment, Xie Wanying thought that Fang Qinsu had traveled through time and space.


    Calm down and think about it, Fang Qinsu and Wu Lixuan are the same age, and Yin Fengchun is the attending senior Wu Lixuan many years old. It can only be said that if Fang Qinsu was here, his face would be slightly paler.


    "What do you think she''s doing?" He Guangyou was worried about being bullied by his ssmates, so he turned around and asked Yin Fengchun.


    Yin Fengchun squinted his eyes: Whoever looked at whom, it was obvious that the other party looked at him first. So he asked, "She is Xie Wanying, and her friend sells tea in our hospital, right?"

 Chapter 767: 【767】I can’t hide it

    Chapter 767 [767] Can''t hide it


    The other party took the initiative to mention Faxiao, and Xie Wanying''s heart thumped: Obviously, Dr. Yin and Wu Lixuan have met.


    What will Li Xuan think when she sees this person''s appearance, after all, even she feels too much like Fang Qinsu.


    "Her friend sells tea, what''s the name?" He Guangyou worked hard, but he couldn''t remember Wu Lixuan''s name, only Xie Wanying''s hair was small.


    It''s not a colleague, just a salesman. How can the doctors and nurses in the hospital remember Wu Lixuan''s name. Unless they are familiar with each other''s business several times.


    As a result, this Yin Fengchun was abnormal and even remembered her name very much. He Guangyou asked him, "How did you know her?"


    They met through Xie Wanying. Wu Lixuan came to the National Association to sell tea entirely because she sent Xiao Xie Wanying. As a result, it was strange that Yin Fengchun had never met Wu Lixuan, whom Xie Wanying knew first.


    "Chang Jiawei took her tea from the Cardiothoracic Surgery Department. Professor Wei rubbed a cup and thought it was good, so he asked her to get the tea." Yin Fengchun said.


    It turned into a joke in the hospital. Many people suspected that Wu Lixuan had a good impression of people outside her heart, so she only went outside her heart to deliver tea at first.


    "I heard that she likes Fu Xinheng." People outside the liver and galldder have heard this peach rumor andmunicated with each other.


    Hearing what these people said, Yin Fengchun''s face darkened slightly and said, "No."


    "Isn''t it right?" He Guangyou''s group asked him, "Are you familiar with her friends?"


    "Because I saw her current expression, it fully shows that it is not." Yin Fengchun''s sharp eyes caught the traces on Xie Wanying''s face that he wanted to cover up, and said.


    Xie Wanying took a breath and kept her calm.


    Before, I heard from my senior brother that Fa Xiao might have a crush on someone. She hoped that Fa Xiao could find love again sooner, so she was optimistic. As far as she knew, Fa Xiao was not married just like she was before her rebirth. Unlike her who couldn''t find a partner to marry, Wu Lixuan pretended to be a person in her heart and couldn''t love anyone else.


    Her rebirth has affected the life trajectory of those around her, including her childhood. In the past, Wu Lixuan did not do business and came from the north. Now, for her, she has opened apany office in the capital.


    Yin Fengchun''s appearance was not something that happened before his rebirth at all. Xie Wanying couldn''t be sure whether this person was good or bad for her childhood.


    "Is your friend familiar with him?" He Guangyou asked her back.


    Xie Wanying didn''t know what happened to the two. What is certain is that Wu Lixuan did not mention Dr. Yin to her. It should be Wu Lixuan who knew that the two looked alike, but Dr. Yin was not Fang Qinsu, and would never make a mistake by putting on a show.


    "Okay, she said her friend is not familiar with you." He Guangyou said to Yin Fengchun.


    Yin Fengchun''s eyes narrowed, his sharp nce at Xie Wanying remained unchanged, and he suddenly spit out, "What do you know, right?"


    Xie Wanying frowned.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll look back and ask her about herself!" After Yin Fengchun said these words, he put his hands in the pockets of his white coat and turned to leave, his back showing his determination. .


    "Wait." Xie Wanying raised her head.


    Yin Fengchun turned around and narrowed his eyes at her: "You want to say it, right?"


    passed through the others, not caring what others thought, Xie Wanying said, "Doctor Yin, take a few steps to speak."


    The two immediately left the crowd and went to the fire exit to talk. The other group of people looked at each other and crept up together.


    After closing the fire door, Yin Fengchun said, "Tell me, what happened to her."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 768: 【768】Will she have a heart attack

    Chapter 768 [768] Will she have a heart attack


    "Doctor Yin, I want to ask you something." Xie Wanying said.


    "What''s up?"


    "You should feel that she may not feelfortable meeting you, maybe you can meet her less in the future." Xie Wanying guessed from the other party''s reaction that Xiao did not like meeting the other party''s familiar face very much, she said.


    Yin Fengchun''s face was mutinous, his eyebrows were blue, and his cold voice burst out of his lips: "Tell me again!"


    "If the meeting between the two sides is not pleasant, it is a good thing to meet less." Xie Wanying carefully selected her words.


    "What''s wrong with me meeting her? Is there anything wrong with me meeting her?" Yin Fengchun questioned her line by line, humming from his nostrils, "Do you know what you are talking about? Why can''t I meet her? "


    Xie Wanying''s brows tightened again, so she had to speak directly to the other party: "Doctor Yin, you are a doctor, I think you should understand."


    "I understand, what will happen to her when she sees me, will she get sick? Will she have a heart attack?" Yin Fengchun red at her face when he said this.


    It sounds like the other party understands, that she knows what happened to her petiteness.


    "Doctor Yin, calm down." Xie Wanying tried to calm the other party''s emotions.


    She was a little surprised by the violent reaction of the other party. Thinking that even if the two met only a few times, there should be no emotional connection.


    Yin Fengchun wanted to grab the clothes on his chest, thinking: Tell him not to get excited? How to tell him not to get emotional? Who provoked who? The woman looked at him with those eyes the first time they met, making him wonder what was going on. It made him feel a little irritable every time he thought about it. Inviting her to dinner is also trying to figure out why.


    Well, now that I met her friend, it seems that the mystery can be solved. The answer did not seem to make him feel better, but instead made his heart burst.


    In her eyes, he actually became someone''s stand-in, didn''t he? When did he need to be a stand-in for whom?


    Turning his head, Yin Fengchun''splexion seemed to be coated with ice, and he asked Xie Wanying, "Did she see me looking at another person?"


    This, I guess yes. Because they said so. Xie Wanying can understand Fa Xiao, as she was shocked by the very simr face when she first saw Dr. Yin.


    had to whisper, "Doctor Yin, what''s wrong with her looking at you?"


    The scene of that day came back to Yin Fengchun''s mind, and it actually turned into a dream that he would do with his eyes closed almost every night.


    "Hello, I heard that you need to get tea here. My surname is Wu."


    At that time, he was sorting things in Professor Wei''s office, and he turned around when he heard this voice: "Are you the one who brought tea to Dr. Chang?"


    The other party didn''t speak, those eyes began to look at his face, hisplexion suddenly dropped from ruddy topletely white. For a split second, he thought she was going into shock from a sudden illness.


    "Sit down first. Would you like a ss of sugar water? Is it too hot outside?" As he said, he went to pour a ss of warm water first, wondering if she might suffer from heatstroke outside.


    She stood motionless, as if turned into a stone statue, her eyes kept on his face.


    No girl has ever looked at him with such eyes. When the girl saw him, her heart blushes with admiration and her heart beats. There is no patient like her, who has been looking at him with symptoms of shock, with pale faces and white lips.


    "I''ll help you sit down." Having no choice, he stretched out his hand and shook her arm like a patient.

 Chapter 769: 【769】The answer is scarier than expected

    Chapter 769 [769] The answer is scarier than expected


    The two were getting close, and this time he could clearly see why her eyes would not move when she looked at him. Because her eyes were already full of liquid, she was afraid that with a blink of her eyelids, theke water in her eyes would burst down.


    Cried? Why watch him cry? so strange? He is not an idol star, just a doctor. What is she doing watching him cry? She didn''te here to sell tea to see a doctor, let alone cry to him as a doctor.


    Wait, let him ask clearly, could it be that he heard it wrong, she is not here to sell tea, but to seek medical treatment?


    "Which patient''s family are you? Or are you sick yourself?"


    After her body shuddered, she seemed to wake up from somewhere, and nodded: "I''m here to find Professor Wei, and he said he wanted to get tea."


    The next meeting, she stopped looking at his face.


    Don''t look at anyone''s face anymore, as if his face suddenly turned into a malignant tumor.


    No one can resist this feeling.


    met in the elevator that day, she and Huang Zhilei talked face to face and looked at Huang Zhilei. After he came in, he deliberately stood in front of her eyes, and she turned a blind eye to his face. Yes, so he decided to invite her to dinner.


    Damn Jiang Mingzhu, haven''t you exined it to her yet!


    "I want to know what''s going on, tell me right now." Yin Fengchun pointed his finger to the ground, indicating that he must know the answer today or he will not give up.


    What would she say about this. It was a private matter of Faxiao, so how could she say it without Faxiao''s consent.


    "Doctor Yin." Xie Wanying hoped that the other party could understand her fading from the perspective of a doctor, "You are a doctor, I believe you know what is best for her."


    "I''m asking you, she sees me as another person, what happened to that person now? Did she abandon her?" Yin Fengchun asked.


    Abandon? What is abandonment? Is death also called abandonment? Xie Wanying felt that it was difficult to define the word abandonment.


    Looking at her silence, Yin Fengchun took a deep breath, feeling that the answer he wanted might be more terrifying than the guess he asked.


    "You answer me, Xie Wanying!"


    Xie Wanying thought clearly in her heart and said, "Doctor Yin, I still say the same thing. You are a doctor and you should know what to do best for her."


    "I understand?" Yin Fengchun''s outstretched hand didn''t know where to catch it.


    Maybe he should arrest her now and ask her face to face what to do.


    Ya, the fire door seemed to be blown by a gust of wind and made a sound.


    The conversation between the two came to an abrupt end, and it was unclear whether anyone was listening outside the door.


    The phone rang, it was from my department. Yin Fengchun had no choice but to calm down and pick up the phone to answer: "Yes, I have seen patients in the hepatobiliary surgery. There is an emergency consultation? Okay, I''ll stop by and take a look, you don''t need to send someone down."


    Xie Wanying waited for him to finish speaking.


    Yin Fengchun took the mobile phone, nced at her, and bit her word by word: "You can exin it to meter." After saying this, he put the mobile phone back in the upper chest pocket and hurried out to see the patient.


    Isn''t it clear? Xie Wanying had never encountered such a thing before, and Xie Wanying was a little stunned. Find someone to ask what to do. Looking for Brother Cao? Suddenly, Senior Brother Cao''s face appeared in her mind.


    Ring Lingling, it was actually a small phone call. While answering the phone, Xie Wanying nervously probed out to see if Dr. Yin was far away, and said, "Li Xuan, are you looking for me?"

 Chapter 770: 【770】I don’t want pain

    Chapter 770 [770] I don''t want to suffer


    "I was in your hospital, and you texted me that there was a girl who helped me with financial assistance. I know people from the charitable foundation, and I''ll stop by now when I have time." Wu Lixuan said.


    "She''s in the Cardiology Department on the second floor. I''ll go down to meet you." Xie Wanying said quickly, to avoid going upstairs to meet Dr. Yin.


    *


    received a notice to send a novel to the second floor, Wu Lixuan took the stairs faster without crowding the elevator with her bag.


    On the second floor, I saw the entrance of the cardiology ward and stood there, waiting for my friends toe.


    The door on the other side of the elevator car opened, and a person walked out.


    Seeing the man''s face, Wu Lixuan immediately turned around and clenched her handbag tightly.


    Yin Fengchun walked to her side and stopped, and nced at her profile. Her drooping eyshes blinked, fluttering like a panicked butterfly''s wings, and her knuckles turned pale as she grabbed the bag.


    I remember what her friend just said to him, he is a doctor and he knows what to do. Someone outside the nerves seems to have said that. It is best not to avoid painful memories, but to recall them constantly. In this case, each recall and the outside world will form a new memory chain, which can reduce the burden of pain.


    She avoided him because she wanted to keep that painful memory for a lifetime.


    He is a doctor, how can he allow her to suffer for a lifetime?


    "Aren''t you going to go inside?"


    what did he say? Wu Lixuan raised her head, and was caught off guard by his arm. She couldn''t get rid of it for a while, and was dragged into the Cardiology Department by him.


    "What are you doing?" She was so anxious to curse.


    Seeing her sudden urgency, he was about to be happy. Who made her turn a blind eye to him like that before.


    "Aren''t you going toe in and see that girl?"


    "You know?" Wu Lixuan was surprised.


    How can you not know. Recently, her friend Xie Wanying attracted the attention of Professor Wei.


    "What are you doing here?" Wu Lixuan was wary of him.


    "Me?" Turning back, he smiled at her, "I''m here to work."


    Looking at his smile, gritted his lips as if gnashing his teeth, Wu Lixuan''s heart froze.


    "Hey, isn''t that Yingying''s friend?" Li Qi''an, who came out of the doctor''s office, saw the two of them and called.


    "Hello, Dr. Li." Wu Lixuan ran towards Faxiao''s ssmates as if grabbing a life-saving straw.


    "What are you doing at the Cardiology Department?" Li Qi''an asked her.


    "Yingying said that there is a girl who does not treat her at home. I know a friend of the charity foundation. I came over to understand the situation first and see if I can help." Wu Lixuan exined.


    "You are such a good person." Li Qi''an said happily, "I thought you were just a tea seller."


    "I''m really just a tea seller, but maybe I know more business friends than your doctors." Wu Lixuan smiled.


    Li Qi''an saw Yin Fengchun walking up from behind her and said hello, "Doctor Yin."


    "Are you called a urological consultation?" Yin Fengchun asked.


    "Yes. It''s the patient that Lin Hao is in charge of." Li Qi''an turned back and called his ssmates, "Lin Hao - the teacher of the Department of Urology is here."


    Lin Hao turned his head in front of theputer that tapped the medical records, and replied, "I''ll call Dr. Zhuang."


    He is an intern, working with the teacher.


    Doctor Zhuang arrived in a hurry and was surprised to see Yin Fengchun: "Why are you here?"


    "Can''t Ie?" Yin Fengchun raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "No, I didn''t write to invite you, Professor Wei. I thought I would just send someone on duty here."

 Chapter 771: 【771】I just met my brother

    Chapter 771 [771] I just met my brother


    "I''m going to see a patient on the ninth floor. Corey called me and said it was a minor problem, and asked me to turn around and take a look."


    "32 beds, let''s go." Dr. Zhuang led the group to the ward to see the patients.


    *


    We are going to the second floor. Xie Wanying bowed her head and walked out of the hepatobiliary surgery department to go to the cardiology department.


    Walking halfway, I felt a pair of eyes looking at me. He raised his head, and the handsome eyes of Senior Brother Cao, who came out of the neurosurgery department, seemed to be curious about her absent-mindedness.


    "Senior Brother Cao." Xie Wanying stopped. When I met Brother Cao, I said it was a coincidence that the two departments were very close to each other.


    Cao Yong, who was about to get off work with a briefcase, came to her side and asked with concern, "Aren''t you off work?"


    "Go to the second floor to see a patient." She was off work, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to see patients in other departments without permission.


    "Is that girl?"


    Senior Brother Cao also knows what she did today. Xie Wanying replied hesitantly, "Yes."


    "I''ll apany you to go down and have a look." Cao Yong stretched out and pulled her, and walked faster to take the staff elevator.


    There is no reason why junior sisters want to do good things, but senior brothers cannot do it, right?


    Senior Brother Cao''s implication, Xie Wanying received it and couldn''t help but smile.


    Came to Cardiology Department. It is said that the heart ranks first in the internal medicine department of the hospital. It is arge department with arge number of beds, more than 70 beds.


    After get off work, the cardiology ward is as quiet as other departments.


    Xie Wanying opened the text message, and Wu Lixuan sent a message saying that she was in bed 32.


    and Brother Cao came to the door of the 32-bed ward together.


    Inside ??, a group of doctors gathered around the patient to examine the patient.


    Wu Lixuan didn''t wear a white coat, and stood out among the doctors.


    To Xie Wanying''s surprise, the person standing opposite Faxiao was Yin Fengchun.


    Yin Fengchun, who came to consult the little girl, tapped the patient''s back with his fist. The patient frowned and moaned, indicating that there was something wrong with the kidneys. He turned around and asked Dr. Zhuang, "Is there blood in the urine?"


    "I asked you toe down for consultation only because there was blood in your urine," said Dr. Zhuang.


    "It is not ruled out that it is a kidney stone, so give her a b-ultrasound."


    "She was asthmatic and took medicine, so she can''t go to other ces for a checkup for the time being. But she said that her stomach hurts badly. You can see if you can deal with her first. Wait for the situation to get better before going for an ultrasound." Dr. Zhuang said the consultation appeal.


    "Can''t she drink more water?"


    "Yes, now strictly control the amount of infusion, how to drink more water. She has heart failure and can''t move."


    Yin Fengchun thought about it, and said, "If the pain is severe and affects your heart function, the injection of Dulcetin is the fastest. If you can tolerate a little bit, take antispasmodic medicine, take some drotaverine, two tablets at a time. Take anisodamine. For alkali, it depends on whether there is any conflict with the medicine your cardiology department is currently using."


    Doctor Zhuang listened to his words and thought about how to prescribe this painkiller.


    Yin Fengchun pulled out the pen in his upper pocket with his right hand, and wrote the consultation opinion on the medical record.


    took out the tissue from the handbag, and Wu Lixuan folded the tissue to wipe the sweat off the girl''s face. The nurses in the ward are very busy. One has to look after multiple patients and has no time to wipe the girl''s sweat.


    Ma Yunli, who was wearing an oxygen inhaler, looked at this strange sister, thinking that this sister is as good as the doctor sister who found her in the emergency room.


    "My surname is Wu, you can call me Sister Wu." Wu Lixuan said to her little sister, "In two days, my sister will bring other kind people to see you, and I hope you can cure this disease for you. If you are cured, you can continue Go back to school and study hard."

 Chapter 772: 【772】Hippocampus

    Chapter 772 [772] Hippocampus


    Study hard, not everyone has the opportunity to study. Like she lost at this age.


    "Mmmm." Ma Yunli nodded.


    "Sleep." Wu Lixuan brushed her hair with her fingers, "Don''t be afraid, there are doctors and nurses here, you will be fine."


    Lin Hao and Li Qi''an watched from the side, and they usually couldn''t see that Faxiao, who was selling tea, was as gentle and amiable as Xie.


    Yin Fengchun''s eyes fell on the face opposite her, and his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Standing at the door to see this scene, Xie Wanying turned around and scratched her head.


    Wandering for two steps, Senior Brother Cao stood in front of him and observed her all the way, and he had long noticed that something was wrong with her today.


    "Senior Brother��" Xie Wanying was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Presumably something happened to the younger sister, Cao Yong nodded to her and asked, "Do you need to go outside to calm down for a while?"


    Senior brother''s suggestion is good, she needs to sort out her thoughts. Xie Wanying quickly walked outside.


    Cao Yong followed her with his bag.


    The two walked to the corridor outside the ward and sat down first when there was a bench.


    Xie Wanying was a little dazed. She had never been in a rtionship. She had zero experience, and the medical knowledge she had learned seemed to be ineffective. Why don''t you ask your brother.


    After receiving her nce, Cao Yong was already waiting and encouraged her: "You say it."


    "Senior Brother Cao, if the person you like leaves, and there is another person who is very simr to this person, what do you think you should do?" Xie Wanying asked, for fear that she would do something bad for Fa Xiao.


    Cao Yong thought to himself after listening to it, and sure enough, the little junior sistercked a brain circuit to fall in love. Because the younger sister looked at him at the moment, not a love expert but a medical expert.


    What do you tell him to do, although he''s not a love expert either.


    "Do you want me to answer your question from a medical perspective?" Cao Yong asked, confirming what she meant.


    Xie Wanying nodded, dealing with any problem should pay attention to science.


    Little Junior Sister''s idea is right. Falling in love is a rtionship issue, but it is best to deal with it scientifically and calmly.


    Cao Yong thought about it carefully and said, "If a person has a normal brain and no prosopagnosia, it is impossible to confuse two people, even if they are very simr. So you should not worry about her mistake. People, but simr people will trigger a memory deep in the brain. There is a fear that this memory may be repeated in reality.��


    I see. Xie Wanying thought about it and remembered the relevant knowledge: "Senior brother, you can talk about the medical principles here."


    Talking about medical principles again, Cao Yong had tough. Then he noticed the sadness in her eyes. He stretched out his hand to hold her hand on his knee andforted: "The function of memory is in the hippocampus. Sometimes we can''t remember words when we memorize them. Live, sometimes I don��t need to memorize it. It��s all because ofck of concentration. Only when the attention is very concentrated can a tonic stimtion threshold be reached. Simrly, the reason why feelings are so hard to remember is because people��s physical and mental attention is full at that time. Emotionally."


    "You remember the rtionship very firmly, can''t you forget it?"


    "Memory can be overwritten. It''s like you remember a wrong word, as long as you try harder to remember the right one. The better you remember the right one, the past wrong memories will slowly disappear. You are afraid of overwriting new memories for her. Equally painful."

 Chapter 773: 【773】Someone heard

    Chapter 773 [773] Someone heard it


    Xie Wanying considered what she had said to Dr. Yin before, and asked her brother''s opinion: "I told Dr. Yin that he, as a doctor, should know what to do best for her. Senior brother, are you right or wrong in what I said?"


    Little junior sister actually said such a thing to a man? Cao Yong''s eyes shed with confusion, and he said, "You can''t call it wrong, you can only call it a little inhumane. Of course, I know you say this for their good. But sometimes feelings can''t be calmed down."


    Xie Wanying asked: "Senior brother, can''t the brainpletely control emotions?"


    "People''s self-control is a reflex behavior that has been trained since childhood. The education we received from childhood tells us what we can do and what we can''t do. This is the most basic medical theory, conditioning. Feelings are veryplex It is abination of unconditioned reflex and conditioned reflex, so sometimes it is uncontroble." Cao Yong said here to tell the truth to the younger sister, "You must understand that doctors are also ordinary people, and they also have emotions and desires."


    is equivalent to saying that it is a bit nonsense that she asked Dr. Yin to control her feelings as a doctor.


    Senior brother is an expert, and his words are very straightforward. Xie Wanying thought after listening: Love is reallyplicated.


    "He is a doctor, and he really should understand. If he really likes her, he will do everything for her sake." Cao Yong did notpletely overturn her proposal.


    "Senior brother, do you know what kind of person Dr. Yin is?" Xie Wanying was worried about her childishness and asked about this person''s situation.


    Yin Fengchun is not a junior in the eighth-year ss. He has little exposure to urology. If you want to know more, it is estimated that you need to go to Professor Wei. Cao Yong asked the younger sister, "Are you afraid that he is a bad person?"


    "My concern is that stress can overwhelm people."


    The meaning in the words of the younger sister is somewhat intriguing. Cao Yong listened intently.


    Do you want to tell your brother about the small things? Xie Wanying remembered that Wu Lixuan had told her that Senior Brother Cao was a good person and could speak from his heart. It could be seen that Faxiao had a sense of trust in Senior Brother Cao, and maybe Senior Brother Cao could be of some help.


    "I will keep it a secret for you." Cao Yong saw that she had something to say and said seriously.


    Xie Wanying began to talk: "She has a bamboo horse, and she yed with her since she was a child. When she graduated from primary school, something happened at home and she couldn''t study. The other party was admitted to middle school and will study abroad in the future. She didn''t dare to take the initiative to find him, but he came to her. Until one day he was electrocuted and died. His mother thought she was the one who killed him. The ident that happened to him when he went out that day had nothing to do with her, but his mother didn''t let her see him in the end. one side."


    Electrocuted? Rarely. Cao Yong thought as a doctor.


    "At that time, there were many rumors in the outside world when he had an ident. Some people said that it was because his rtives had a conflict with his parents, so he put the wire on the door of his house. In short, it has nothing to do with Li Xuan. However, Li Xuan did not me him. Mom. My mom always said that Li Xuan is too good at being a person." Xie Wanying said.


    "Is she okay now?" Cao Yong asked, holding her hand tightly. She must have felt bad when her friend encountered such a thing.


    "Lixuan is very strong. Don''t listen to her saying that she graduated from elementary school. She helps her family work and attends night school. A few yearster, she took the junior college entrance examination, and after the junior college entrance examination, she took the undergraduate entrance examination. She got her undergraduate certificatest year. "


    In the 1990s, those who seeded in the self-examination examinations were regarded as great talents in the society.


    Cao Yong''s eyes looked into the distance, and there seemed to be a cat listening inside the door.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 774: 【774】Good news comes

    Chapter 774 [774] Good newses


    Cao Yong took a closer look with vignce, maybe he was confused just now, and no one was there.


    "Senior brother, I don''t want her to experience the same pain again." Xie Wanying said with a very determined attitude.


    When the little junior sister told him about this, she was very determined, and she was even mentally prepared to not know if her friends wouldin about her after the incident. There is only one reason, and I am willing to do anything for my friends.


    It can only be said that the two of them are very considerate of each other. That''s why Wu Lixuan was reluctant to tell him about the younger sister''s family before. It should be that Wu Lixuan noticed that if it was inappropriate for her, he might as well ask him personally. This time Yin Fengchun''s incident was different. It was impossible for Wu Lixuan to tell Yin Fengchun, now she is the one who avoids the wounds of the past.


    At that time, Wu Lixuan didn''t know what to do, and someone needed to talk to Dr. Yin. She went to say that Dr. Yin didn''t necessarily listen to her anymore. He, Cao Yong, said it was different. With his reputation in the hospital, the effect was definitely much better than her. The younger sister knew that he trusted him and knew that he would help.


    Cao Yong doesn''t need to think too much about this, just as she thought, he will definitely do what he promised before. A solemn expression appeared between his eyebrows, and he first said to the younger sister, "Although I don''t know much about Dr. Yin, his work performance is good, otherwise he will not be reused by Dr. Wei."


    Brother Cao said this, which shows that Doctor Yin has good medical ethics and should not be of bad character. Xie Wanying thought the same, so she was most worried.


    "This is a prior observation." Cao Yong said in a slow and steady voice, "Dr. Yin is not a boy, he is a man who is financially and professionally independent. The family pressure you are worried about may be for an underage boy, but it is not for Dr. Yin. It''s not a problem. A steady man has the ability to ovee all difficulties and love a woman he likes. If there is any problem that needs our intervention, we will definitely intervene. I hope your friend will get better as you do."


    Senior Brother Cao''s eyes were sincere and gentle when he spoke. Xie Wanying recalled the scene of the senior brother talking to the patient in the ward. For those neurosurgery patients who seem to lose more than half of their lives in the future, the professional and prudent statement of the senior brother is undoubtedly a strong support for the patients. Now the senior brother is also injecting confidence into her.


    Lixuan will be fine, with her and Senior Brother Cao. Xie Wanying nodded vigorously.


    *


    Good news came the next day. Wu Lixuan said that she has found a foundation that is willing to fund the girl''s treatment expenses. In this regard, Xie Wanying returned the deposit of 1,000 yuan to Zhao Zhaowei.


    The hospital bed is tight. Zhao Zhaowei was discharged from the hospital ahead of schedule and went home to recuperate. He discussed with his ssmates: "Yingying, the little boy next door is called Yangyang. I told you about his mother. See if you can help take care of him."


    Yangyang''s mother was hospitalized earlier than ssmate Zhao. She has been there for almost three weeks. Today, the number of beds has been adjusted to 20, next to Li Yaxi.


    Knowing that the ssmates cared about the patient next door because they had the same disease, Xie Wanying agreed: "I will help you pay attention."


    "Yingying, have you read her medical records?" Zhao Zhaowei asked.


    "Yes." The first time her ssmates said it, she went to the patient''s medical records. The doctor in charge of Yangyang''s bed is Dr. Gong.


    "How?"


    "I asked Dr. Gong. I was discharged from the hospital after receiving liver-protective treatment for ascites before, and it is calcted that I have a medical history of five years. When I came in, the admission record said, dpensated liver cirrhosis, severe malnutrition, anemia appearance, abdominal He is highly distended and has a fast heart rate. During the hospitalization, he underwent ascites pumping and blood transfusion, and now he is in better condition.��

 Chapter 775: 【775】Children want to donate liver

    Chapter 775 [775] The child wants to donate liver


    Xie Wanying also knew the medical history of the patients in her group well for the beds that she did not manage.


    "Have your group discussed it?" Zhao Zhaowei asked her, believing her.


    "In thete stage of liver cirrhosis, Dr. Gong said, the best treatment is liver transntation."


    There are a lot of patients waiting for liver transntation, and there are long queues. Can you wait until it bes a gamble? Family members can donate liver. The hospital encourages family members to donate livers. Yangyang''s mother''s hepatitis B indicator was positive, and her elderly parents were either hepatitis B patients or failed other physical examination items, so they could not donate liver to her.


    Maybe at this time, many people will ask, what about her husband?


    Divorced, ex-husband married another wife and had children, iming to have nothing to do with her and Yangyang, which is a clean break. The time of their divorce was very coincidental, when Yangyang''s mother was diagnosed as a hepatitis B patient.


    Every time he thinks of the Yangyang family, Zhao Zhaowei feels more and more that Xie ssmates scolded him rightly. He is so happier than these patients.


    During the visit time of the patient''s family members, a little boy with a schoolbag walked into the ward, his little head stretched out his head to probe his brain, and saw Zhao Zhaowei jumping and running over: "Doctor Zhao."


    Xie Wanying turned her head to look at ssmate Zhao: The kid called you Doctor Zhao.


    Zhao Zhaowei raised his chest proudly and said to Yangyang who came running: "I''m leaving tomorrow, but I''ll be back to work soon."


    "You''re back to health, and my mother''s illness is almost healed, so you can go home. The doctor said it." Yangyang told the doctor''s brother.


    Doctor send patient home? sure? Can Yangyang''s mother go home now with this illness?


    Zhao Zhaowei turned pale and looked at Xie.


    Xie Wanying thought: Go back and ask Dr. Gong what happened.


    Yangyang''s head was raised, and his steady little eyes, which werepletely ipatible with his age, nced over his brother and sister''s faces, and immediately said, "I''ll go to the doctor and ask."


    Dong Dong Dong, the child hurried to the doctor''s office.


    Xie Wanying and Zhao Zhaowei followed after seeing this.


    "I''m looking for Dr. Gong." Yang Yang shouted while standing at the door of the doctor''s office.


    The busy doctors turned their heads and saw that it was a child. Some put their hands on the child''s little head and patted it, making a joke to the child: "What are you doing with Dr. Gong, do you want to ask him for candy?"


    "I asked him about my mother''s illness." Yangyang''s little face didn''t joke with the doctors, he said with a serious look.


    couldn''t fool the kid anymore, so the doctors had to ask where their colleagues went: "Who called Gong Xiangbin and said that someone important wanted to talk to him."


    received a phone call and Gong Xiangbin ran back.


    "Doctor Gong, I want to donate a liver to my mother."


    How could a doctor let a ten-year-old child donate his liver.


    Gong Xiangbin grabbed the child''s small arm, took it to the side, and said, "I''ve told you many times, don''t listen to other people. Your mother doesn''t need a liver transnt."


    "You lied to me! Doctors can''t lie." Yangyang pouted angrily.


    "What did I lie to you for?" Gong Xiangbin said, wiping the sweat from his forehead, "You''re right, doctors don''t lie."


    "You are obviously lying, can my mother go home? Is she really sick?"


    Children do not understand. People will eventually die. After a period of time, the doctor said that the symptoms could not be cured, and the patient had no money, so he could only take the patient home. The word "wait to die", the doctor and the elders in the family will definitely not be able to say it to the children.

 Chapter 776: 【776】What is ascites

    Chapter 776 [776] What is ascites


    This kind of patient happens every day, but just today the doctor met a stubborn and persistent child. Gong Xiangbin scratched his head and didn''t know how to talk to the children. He took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll call your grandma and grandma."


    "You don''t need to call them. I''ll donate it to my mother." Yangyang said tears and began to fall.


    Gong Xiangbin quickly took out a tissue and wiped the children''s tears: "What are you crying for?"


    "I don''t want my mother to die." Yangyang stood in the doctor''s office with his head raised and cried.


    This child cried so hard that no one could resist it. Directly made the doctors in the doctor''s office cry to the point of being overturned.


    "Any sugar?"


    "Look for cookies."


    The doctors and nurses are looking for candy one by one to see how to coax the child early.


    Zhao Zhaowei wanted to cry when he saw the child crying, so he went back to his ward to see if he could find some toys.


    Xie Wanying was thinking about what was going on, why she suddenly called Yangyang''s mother out of the hospital.


    During the morning rounds in the past few days, Brother Tao did not show such an attitude. However, due to the busy schedule, the doctor''s rounds in the morning were always in a hurry. Unless the patient is going to have surgery, there will be key preoperative discussions in the group. So it could only be because this is a surgery. People like Yangyang''s mother who can''t wait for a liver transnt or surgery are either transferred to internal medicine for treatment, or they can only be discharged from the hospital, and they can''t continue to upy beds like this. Maybe one day, the patient cane in and be hospitalized after surgery.


    Go to the ward to see the patient''s condition. Xie Wanying thought twice about going to Yangyang''s mother''s ward.


    is not the patient she is in charge of. Generally, she will not take the initiative to care about it, mainly because she is afraid of conflict with the doctor in charge of the bed.


    In the ward, Yangyang''s mother was half lying on the bed, and her spirit was much better. The doctor told her to be discharged after she was sure that her condition had improved.


    Xie Wanying approached the patient and said, "Can I listen to your heart and lungs?"


    Yangyang''s mother knew her and nodded.


    Ascites has been pumped, the patient''s belly is not as bulging as a ball, but the root of the disease has not been eradicated, and ascites will definitely appear again. Xie Wanying only saw that the patient''s navel was protruding, and she knew that the ascites had not disappeared at all.


    When ites to ascites, it should be called ascites. Because the normal human ascites has about 200 ml, which has a lubricating effect on intestinal peristalsis. If it exceeds 200, it is an abnormal case state, and it is effusion. It''s justmon people and doctors call it ascites.


    There are many causes of ascites. The mostmon is hepatic ascites, which is ascites caused by problems with the liver.


    Other causes, including cardiogenic, nephrogenic, peritonitis, other systemic diseases, etc.


    There are usually two kinds of theories in the medical field about the principle of Yangyang mother''s liver cirrhosis ascites. One is called the ssic theory, which says that portal hypertension and low albumin can lead to ascites caused by lymphatic reflux disorder. Another is called the overflow theory, which means that the formation of ascites caused by the retention of water and sodium has nothing to do with the other reasons listed above. The reason for the establishment of thetter theory is that arge number of patients clinically do not have the characteristics of portal hypertension and low albumin.


    The two doctrines seem to contradict themselves. Later, doctors believed that most of the patients were the ssical theory in the early stage, and the overflowing theory in theter stage, and the two theories were the manifestations of the patient''s condition at different stages.


    It stands to reason that the mother of Yangyang belongs to the stage of overflowing theory, and the storage of water and sodium is rted to the imbnce of the renin-angiotensin system and the norepinephrine-adrenal system.

 Chapter 777: 【777】Believe in your own medical judgment

    Chapter 777 [777] Trust your own medical judgment


    Is this true? The symptoms of clinical patients areplex, and it is impossible to say that it is simple and easy to divide the reasons. If I could, I wouldn''t say that the patient was suddenly called out of the hospital after staying for three weeks.


    Xie Wanying chose to listen to the patient''s heart at this time. Thinking about it carefully, there are many strange things in the case of Yangyang''s mother that deserve careful scrutiny.


    For example, the patient''s jaundice is rtively mild, the hepatitis B index is positive but the transaminase is generally normal, and cirrhosis is generally the liver shrinkage, while the Yangyang mother is the opposite, which is hepatosplenomegaly.


    The chest X-ray of the patient seems to be normal, only the left side of the two lungs are slightly thickened, the mediastinum is normal, and the heart shadow is roughly normal.


    b-ultrasound, there is parenchymal diffuse damage in both kidneys, which is consistent with the performance of ascites in advanced liver cirrhosis. The liver showed widening of the portal vein. Due to ascites, the b-ultrasound doctor''s field of vision is unclear, and it is impossible to see whether the inferior vena cava has obstruction symptoms, but the b-ultrasound doctor suspects it based on his own experience.


    Such results, it is estimated that the lower and Budd-Chiari syndrome need to be excluded. Budd-Chiari syndrome is a post-hepatic hypertension caused mainly by blockage of the hepatic veins and inferior vena cava. Later, why the patient did not do the relevant examination of the inferior vena cava again, it is necessary to ask Dr. Gong why.


    "Take a deep breath." Xie Wanying said to the patient.


    Mother Yangyang took a deep breath and let out a long breath.


    Xie Wanying listened to the patient''s breath sounds from both lungs, and found that the patient''s left lung breath sounds were thickened, which was indicative of some inmmation.


    Listen carefully to the patient''s heart. There is a systolic murmur in the apical mitral valve area, but it is rtively weak. If it is graded, it is estimated to be only grade two, which is far from the standard of organic heart disease.


    In fact, the effect of pumping ascites in this patient is general. Therefore, the treatment n waster adjusted to salt restriction and water restriction and diuresis, that is, thetter''s overflow theory was used as the basis to deal with, and the effect was good. This is the only thing that can be done in the hospital, so the patient''s condition is better and he is discharged from the hospital first.


    Even so, after listening to the patient''s heart, Xie Wanying took the stethoscope and continued to ponder, feeling that this case could be considered more carefully. Now she will pay more attention to her medical intuition, mainly because the case of Li Yaxi in the 21-bed next door has sounded the rm for her.


    Yangyang''s mother raised her head as if to talk to her.


    Xie Wanying put her ear close.


    Yangyang''s mother whispered to her: "The girl next door can''t sleep at night, she is very scared."


    Don''t look at Yangyang''s mother who is seriously ill, but she does not forget to care about the patients in the same ward. Perhaps in the eyes of Yangyang''s mother, the young and beautiful female college student who was admitted to the hospital was a pity.


    The medical staff knew Li Yaxi''s fear, and the nurses specially drew the Daoge curtain between the 20th and 21st beds to help the patients to block their sight. But it is useless, for fear that it will be ingrained for some patients in this environment. If the patient himself is not strong, like Li Yaxi, he feels that he is having nightmares every night and day.


    "What disease does she have?" Yangyang''s mother asked the doctor, probably wanting to help the patient.


    Xie Wanying said to the patient: "No matter what kind of disease you have, the doctor will do his best to treat it when you enter the hospital."


    Xie Wanying has confidence in Li Yaxi''s illness, because Brother Tao arranged for Dr. Song to take care of her, so there will be a breakthrough.


    Mother Yangyang felt a little more at ease listening to her.


    "I''ll discuss it with Dr. Gong when I go back, and see if I can give you another checkup." Xie Wanying said to Yangyang''s mother, "Check more clearly. The medicines prescribed in the future will be targeted and the curative effect will be better."

 Chapter 778: 【778】Patients should not scare themselves

    Chapter 778 [778] Patients should not scare themselves


    "Thank you doctor." Yangyang''s mother was happy and calm after hearing her words. She is an old patient, and she has seen it a long time ago. The only worry is his elderly parents and underage son. The little girl next door who had juste in and was seriously ill also worried her. After all, she is a very kind person.


    Xie Wanyingforted Yangyang''s mother and said, "Like you, she needs a psychological process."


    If a person learns that he is seriously ill, he needs a process to ept the reality psychologically. Li Yaxi is typically in the first stage, anxious, restless, fearful, and super nervous, like a bird frightened. Yangyang''s mother is in the fifth stage. She epts the reality and wees the death that maye at any time. At the same time, she is full of hope in life and does not give up easily.


    In fact, the patient''s psychological factors greatly affect the patient''s condition. The medical staff also hoped that the patient could get through the previous psychological torment as soon as possible ande to the state of Yangyang''s mother. Patients who face life and disease correctly will often create some miracles in life.


    "I hope she won''t scare herself to death." Yangyang''s mother said from the experience of someone who hase here, knowing that her illness is a mirror in the eyes of the patient, and the patient looks scared, but it is the patient who scares herself.


    The curtain in the middle moved, and the person opposite seemed to have heard Yangyang''s mother.


    The ugly monster next door dares to say that she scare herself? Li Yaxi, who was lying on the hospital bed holding a mobile phone and texting with friends, was so angry that she stared and blew her nose.


    She was hospitalized for examination, how could she be like these people. Her illness is very mild, and she should be able to leave the hospital in a few days.


    Li Yaxi called his mother: "Mom, did you talk to the doctor?"


    "In a single ward, the doctor said��"


    "I know that my disease is very mild and I can''t live in a single ward. I asked when I can be discharged. I don''t like the environment here." Li Yaxi said.


    Aki''s mother said to her daughter: "You should listen to the doctor carefully. You can do whatever the doctor arranges for you. In two days, your father wille back, and we will see you again."


    The family members of the patient next to him did not take the initiative to visit the patient often, obviously the patient was so seriously ill. Yangyang''s mother frowned.


    Xie Wanying recalled the scene when she and Dr. Song saw Yaxi''s mother on the phone that day. It is estimated that the family members were avoiding the patient. Dr. Song said that the family members needed to face the patient.


    went out first, Xie Wanying went back to the doctor''s office to study the case of Xia Yangyang''s mother.


    The curtain was pulled aside, Li Yaxi saw that she was gone, and there were no medical staff in the ward, so he got up.


    Yangyang''s mother looked at her.


    Li Yaxi looked back and stared at Yangyang''s mother: Don''t meddle in your business.


    Walking to the door of the ward and taking advantage of the fact that no one was watching the door, Li Yaxi, who had changed the patient''s clothes into everyday clothes, touched it out. She asked, Lin Hao was on the second floor.


    After a day and night of active treatment, the little girl Ma Yunli''s condition has improved a lot. Now she is only waiting for the doctor''s consultation to see if she can perform percutaneous balloon mitral valvulosty PBMV in the internal medicine department. If not, then turn cardiothoracic valve recement surgery.


    There is a request from a ssmate and because he is a patient in charge of himself, Lin Hao oftenes to the ward to see this little girl when he is not busy. Li Qi''an came to join in the fun. While observing the patient''s condition, the two chatted about other things.


    Li Yaxi came to the door of the Cardiology Department and entered the ward while the medical staff were busy after get off work.

 Chapter 779: 【779】The truth is known

    Chapter 779 [779] The truth is known


    Along the way, she looked for someone in each ward. Finally found the 32-bed ward and found the Lin Hao she wanted to see. She couldn''t help but feel excited and was about to step away.


    Lin Hao and Li Qi''an, who were standing inside, didn''t notice anyone at the door, and they spoke with their own attention.


    Li Qi''an said to Lin Hao, "Zhao Zhaowei said that Li Yaxi you know has been hospitalized again, this time in the hepatobiliary surgery."


    Lin Hao has long heard that who asked Zhao Zhaowei''s big mouth to talk about it after the operation was done.


    "Aren''t you going to see her?"


    "I see what she does." Lin Hao refused.


    "That''s right, she''s not a patient under your care now." Li Qi''an put down his sses and said, "But Zhao Zhaowei said that people wanted to see you, so she made things difficult for Yingying, saying that Yingying should not let you take care of other patients."


    "She''s mentally ill." Lin Hao couldn''t help but swear, "I''m a doctor, not her. Besides, she can listen to every word I said to her and correct her irregr life, and she will need toe again. Are you hospitalized?"


    Li Qi''an put his hand to his mouth and blew his ear: "She seems to have missed the diagnosis when she was hospitalized before. This time she was diagnosed with a serious illness."


    "Undiagnosed? She caused the disease by herself. Pancreatic cancer is developing very rapidly. Where is the missed diagnosis? She was disobedient, so she went back and continued to kill herself, and finally killed herself." Lin Hao said this out of anger.


    "What happens to pancreatic cancer?" Li Qi''an said.


    "Didn''t you read?" Lin Hao red at him again.


    "I know that there is no cure for pancreatic cancer, and I can only live for one or two years. I am feeling emotional." Li Qi''an defended aggrievedly.


    After all, as a doctor, seeing a patient dying is very ufortable.


    "You don''t have to grieve for her. I said shemitted suicide. Believe it or not, she has never thought about repenting until now." Lin Hao said coldly.


    Ma Yunli, who was lying on the hospital bed, woke up because of the louder volume behind the two doctors'' brothers talking.


    "What, does it still hurt? Can you breathe?" Lin Hao took out a stethoscope from his pocket and approached to ask the little girl.


    Ma Yunli nodded: I''m not breathing anymore, much better.


    Hearing the patient said that he was much better, Lin Hao was very fulfilled as a doctor, and his cool face showed a smile.


    Li Yaxi, who saw him smiling, was so angry that his lips turned blue. He had never smiled at her like that before. The same patient, why did he smile at the little girl but not her. Also, what did they just say, was it her? Pancreatic cancer, a terminal illness of less than a year or two?


    What a joke, absolutely not true.


    Li Yaxi turned around, she had to find someone to ask about this.


    *


    In the doctor''s office, most of the doctors are off work.


    Yangyang child cried endlessly. After Tao Zhijie found out, he asked people to bring the children to his office.


    "Come, have a drink of milk." He personally prepared a cup of milk powder for the child, Tao Zhijie sat next to the child and handed the milk cup.


    Yangyang got angry with the doctor, turned his head and refused, not drinking.


    "He has a temper like a little donkey." He Guangyou stood opposite and criticized the cute child.


    Yangyang heard that, his little body stood up like a little rooster, ready to argue with the doctor.


    "I surrender." Facing the children''s shouting, the doctors gave in first.


    Knock, someone knocks on the door.


    "Come in." Tao Zhijie shouted.


    pushed the door open and saw Xie Wanying''s figure at the door.


    "Senior brother, I have a case that I want to discuss with you." Xie Wanying first asked the senior brother for the convenience of the time.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 780: 【780】The doctor must not surrender first

    Chapter 780 [780] The doctor must not surrender first


    "Which hospital bed?" Tao Zhijie asked.


    Xie Wanying nced at the child Yangyang sitting on the sofa indoors, and said, "20 beds of patients."


    is his mother. The doctor''s sister wants to say what happened to his mother. Yangyang''s little heart throbbed, and his little hand touched the mouth of the heart in fear.


    Tao Zhijie took the child and sat down, allowing the younger sister to say, "You say it."


    If the little junior sister said bad news, she would definitely not dare to say it in front of the children, it could only be good news.


    "Brother, can you do another echocardiography for 20 beds? I suspect that her condition cannot rule out a cardiac problem. Some of her clinical indicators are not consistent with liver-derived ascites." Xie Wanying said, "The contrast of the inferior vena cava is the most important. It''s easy to do it. Even if it is about to be discharged from the hospital, if you find out what the problem is, and the medicine matches the cause, the patient may really get better."


    "It''s not that the IVC was not arranged for her, but her family suddenly refused to do it." Gong Xiangbin inserted in and said.


    "If the family is worried about the cost, we can exin it clearly to the family. The cause of the disease is urately investigated, and the medicine will be targeted afterward, so no money will be wasted." Xie Wanying said.


    It is because the family members have no confidence in the treatment. They feel that the patient has not improved no matter how they are treated in the hospital.


    Gong Xiangbin sighed, it''s hard to say things like your mother waiting to die in front of children.


    The patient��s family members can lose confidence if they don��t understand medicine, but doctors can��t lose confidence first. Xie Wanying thought for a moment and said bluntly: "The doctor is a soldier, so he can''t announce his surrender first."


    Little Junior Sister''s words are heartbreaking.


    Tao Zhijie couldn''t help but let out augh.


    His subordinates really heard what she said and red at her.


    "You��" Gong Xiangbin held his head, thinking she was right. He was almost out of confidence.


    "Have you brought the medical records?" Tao Zhijie extended his hand to the younger sister who hade to give advice.


    Seeing that Brother Tao was interested, Xie Wanying hurriedly handed over the 20-bed medical records she brought to her brother for review.


    Sitting next to the doctor, Yangyang''s small eyes carefully aimed at the expressions of every doctor at the scene, and his little nostrils were panting: What will happen to his mother next? Hope the doctor can save his mother.


    "Find family members toe over and talk to each other again. I have used some cardiovascr drugs before, and the effect is not bad." Tao Zhijie said after reviewing the patient''s previous treatment n and course record.


    "She is a hepatitis B patient, so it is unlikely that it ispletely cardiogenic." He Guangyou added his opinion more cautiously, even if the patient''s condition is cardiogenic, it is useless. Liver cirrhosis is absolute, and we can only continue to wait for liver transntation.


    Tao Zhijie must have considered this question, otherwise he would not have said that the patient was discharged from the hospital in ordance with the request of the family. From pure medical theory, it is inferred that there is no liver avable for transntation, and Yangyang''s mother will continue to be a dead end after all.


    Xie Wanying didn''t think so, saying: "Relieve symptoms, step by step, buy her time. Every extra second a patient lives has the meaning of life. This is a reflection of the doctor''s value."


    "Yes, I will apany my mother, and I will grow up by then." Although Yangyang doesn''t understand the medical terms spoken by the doctors, he agrees with what his sister is saying now.


    For such a patient with a predetermined deadline for death, it is very stressful for the family members, and it is just as stressful for the doctor. Just like what Xie Wanying said, some doctors have lost their confidence before treating their patients.

 Chapter 781: 【781】Sister Doctor is amazing

    Chapter 781 [781] The doctor''s sister is so powerful


    "Sit down and talk about your n slowly." Tao Zhijie waved his hand and asked the little sister to sit down and talk about her thoughts.


    Xie Wanying sat opposite the child, and the child''s eyes made her feel a little pressure, so she must have a doctor''s sense of responsibility and suggested: "I think the probability of her ascites is of cardiac origin is rtively high. Now it seems that the use of liver origin The treatment method is not effective, not as good as cardiac. Besides, her heart rate is fast, I feel that she should have atrial fibrition, and if there is atrial fibrition, there will be thrombosis. It interacts with the blood vessels of the liver. The worst thing is, I think if we were to discharge her like this now, she could end up dying of cardiac rather than hepatic origin, and that must be the responsibility of our doctors."


    "What evidence is your final judgment based on?" Gong Xiangbin was the first to hurriedly pointed at her, "Looking at her chest X-ray and electrocardiogram, it''s normal."


    "It can only be said that it seems to be rtively normal. She has pneumonia on the left side and not on the right side, which is very strange. It stands to reason that if it is a liver problem, it should be inmmation on the right side instead of the left side." Speaking of medical problems, Xie Wanying is 100% Hundreds of reasonable arguments, no matter what the identity of the other party.


    "Is there only this evidence?" He Guangyou asked her, feeling that she had nothing to say.


    Xie Wanying spit out an actual case: "There is a heart specimen in the autopsy room of the medical school. ording to Teacher Ren, it is a rare case. After the death, the patient''s autopsy found that it was a patient with ascites of sudden cardiac death, but it was clinically judged to be of liver origin. Simr to her situation."


    Now, the office ispletely quiet.


    A doctor''s judgment of a case is a bit like a judge''s precedent, and it also has to refer to previous cases.


    Tao Zhijie snapped, closing the medical record is a conclusion: "Do a heart ultrasound for her. If necessary, do a cardiopulmonary CT. The patient will not be discharged from the hospital for the time being."


    Doctor sister is amazing.


    Yangyang''s small eyes looked up at Xie Wanying, and the doctor''s sister''s whole body was shining, making his little head wonder how her sister could be so powerful.


    It''s useless for him to cry, it''s useless to make trouble, my sister said a word or two and it''s all done.


    Gong Xiangbin pushed the kid out of the office and back to the ward. Yangyang''s little head turned his head three times and asked his sister, "Sister, can I also be a doctor in the future?"


    There are small fans who will join the team of doctors in the future. Gong Xiangbin touched the child''s head: "To be a doctor, you must first study hard. Studying a doctor is very hard and very hard."


    "I know." Yangyang nodded his head. It is very important for children to have a good teacher if they also know how to study. If you want to study medicine by yourself, you muste to the doctor and sister.


    After the child was gone, Tao Zhijie thought of another patient and said to He Guangyou, "Xiao Song will be very busy these days. I asked him to check the information and prepare for the operation. Did you tell the head nurse about the 21 beds?"


    Li Yaxi seemed to be stunned on the first day of hospitalization, and then there was no abnormal behavior silently. He Guangyou said: "The head nurse has asked the nurse to pay more attention to her emotional problems after knowing her condition on the first day."


    "Did her family still note?" Tao Zhijie asked carefully.


    "No, I''ve called many times. We called, and the head nurse called too. When I got connected, I said yes, but she didn''te to the hospital. I think she might be afraid that she might be asked by her daughter when she came. Someone saw her in the gynecology clinic. Consultation." Speaking of this, He Guangyou was a little angry.

 Chapter 782: 【782】No chance to give birth later

    Chapter 782 [782] No chance to give birthter


    "I don''t know whose opinion she went to ask. If the doctor knew about her daughter''s condition, she would definitely persuade her first, and let her wait until after her daughter''s operation. There is no need to rush this. Is it a malignant tumor? It is the surgical excision and the pathology to know the final result. We emphasized this with her at the beginning, but she obviously didn''t listen."


    "Her mother is forty-eight years old." He Jiuliang put forward another spection, "The person who gave her advice may not be a hepatobiliary and pancreatic surgeon. Could it be that the gynecologist doesn''t know her daughter''s condition and directly gives her at her age? If you want to give birth, it is rmended to get pregnant as soon as possible.��


    "Do you mean we need to make a call to ask the gynecologist?" He Guangyou asked him.


    If you call the gynecology department to inquire about the privacy of the patient''s family members, you will be scolded by the gynecology department. He Jiuliang sighed, it''s not as good as: "As Xiao Song and Yingying said, it''s better to tell the truth at the beginning."


    "Tell her about the condition, I don''t deny it is feasible. The problem is that her family mustin to our doctor. What do you say?"


    "Even if we don''t talk about it, I think she knows everything. Of course, when Teacher Tao suddenly mentioned her, do you think there are any other problems?" He Jiuliang pondered his boss''s thoughts.


    "You think she knows all about it, but except for the first day she fainted, she was ying with her phone every day. When we went to talk to her, she didn''t bother to talk to us." He Guangyou said that this patient does not need Tao Zhijie to tell him that he is also afraid Something happened, pay attention.


    Several seniors were arguing endlessly, Xie Wanying thought about it, and interjected: "If it were me, whether she knew it or not, she would be worried that she would do something when we were away. Brother Tao may mean this. The nurse is in the ward. You have more time than a doctor, and if you do more inspections, you can detect things earlier."


    Little Junior Sister understood his intention, Tao Zhijie nodded. The family members are like this, the doctor has no right to force the family members toe to the hospital. All I can say is hope that everything will be fine after the patient''s surgery.


    "Her surgery will be arranged next week, everyone has been working hard in the past few days and pay special attention." Tao Zhijie told everyone with a cautious attitude.


    Others should do the same.


    Yangyang''s little boy ran back to the ward to report the good news to his mother. At the door of the ward, he almost bumped into another sister head-on, raised his little head and found that it was the sister in the next hospital bed, wrinkled his nose.


    "Is your mother going to be discharged?" Li Yaxi asked the child.


    "No, my mother won''t be discharged until she is cured." Yangyang replied to her.


    "Can she look like that?" Li Yaxi doubted that Yangyang''s mother looked like a dead person, like an ugly one.


    Yangyang didn''t like this person, knowing that this person secretly said that his mother was ugly, he pouted and stopped talking to her, and went to his mother''s side.


    Looking back to see Yangyang and her mother talking happily, Li Yaxi remembered her mother. Her mother hasn''te to visit her for two days, and she doesn''t know what she''s doing. Thinking of what Lin Hao and the others said when she went downstairs, herplexion turned pale again, and she had a bad premonition.


    People in the ward mistakenly thought she was gone, and Auntie 19 and Yangyang''s mother talked about her: "You don''t care if she speaks ill of you?"


    "She is quite pitiful." Yangyang''s mother said, showing that she really doesn''t mind.

 Chapter 783: 【783】The result of the examination is as she thought

    Chapter 783 [783] The result of the inspection was as she thought


    "It''s pitiful, my rtive went to the gynecology department to see a doctor and said that she met her mother in the gynecology department, and her mother probably wanted to have another child soon."


    Li Yaxi leaned against the wall, almost unable to stand firm, and walked away step by step with her hands on the wall, she didn''t want to hear anything.


    "Is it true or false? Doctor Xie said that she was saved." Yangyang''s mother believed Xie Wanying''s words more.


    "Doctor Xie said that he will re-examine you. I feel that there may be hope for your disease."


    Received the blessing of the 19th bed, Yangyang''s mother showed a smile that was hard to resist. It is very fortunate for the patient to meet apetent and good doctor.


    Two dayster, the results of Yangyang''s mother''s heart ultrasound examination came out.


    Several doctors discussed the test results: "It seems that this result confirms that there is a problem with the heart, and the ascites is rted to the heart."


    "There''s something wrong with the valve, let''s see a cardiologist first."


    "If the cardiology department can''t solve the problem, then find the cardiothoracic surgery department."


    He Guangyou picked up his mobile phone and called Tao Zhijie outside the hospital, and decided to ask for a consultation.


    Friday afternoon, Gong Xiangbin hurriedly wrote a consultation application form, to see if he could get the final delivery today and send a specialist from the Cardiology Department on Saturday morning to take a look.


    "I''ll send it." Xie Wanying took the initiative to apply to the seniors to send the list.


    "Who do you want to see in the Cardiology Department?" A group of seniors said through her thoughts.


    "Look at Ma Yunli." Xie Wanying admitted that she was a little selfish. Mainly because I heard from my ssmates, that the little girl finished PBMV in the intervention room today, and the operation was very sessful.


    "Okay, you go." Gong Xiangbin shoved the list into her hand to fulfill her, and she was going to get off work anyway.


    took the application form, Xie Wanying happily walked to the Cardiology Department on the second floor.


    It''s rush hour. Friday afternoon is a special day. Although we need to work another half-day on Saturday, the doctors and nurses feel a bit like an early vacation after leaving get off work today. Many people left in a good mood, eager to go home to rest or go somewhere to be happy.


    On the way ?? Xie Wanying received a message from Faxiao.


    Wu Lixuan did a few business orders in the hospital today, and went to the ward to visit the little girl. She met Xie Wanying on the second floor and chatted, "There are many people who take tea on Fridays. If it weren''t for the doctors in the big hospital here, they couldn''t be neglected. I sent my colleague over."


    Fa Xiao, the boss, is getting bigger and bigger, and there are three employees. Xie Wanying asked, "Did you say you were going on a business tripst time?"


    "In a few days. I was going to leave. It just so happened that some of the tea the doctors in your hospital wanted to buy didn''t arrive. I''ll arrange it and deliver it before leaving." My friend wants to be a big doctor here.


    The two came to the little girl''s ward.


    The interventional procedure ended at noon. The puncture point at the base of the patient''s thigh is tied with a pressure hemostatic bandage and cannot be moved temporarily. After this period of active treatment, the little girl''splexion has improved a lot, and her stomach pain has disappeared. Seeing the two sisterse to see him, his eyelids flew up with joy.


    Before leaving get off work, Lin Hao put on a stethoscope and listened to the patient''s heart and lungs before leaving.


    Li Qi''an was in the ward, and when he saw Xieing, he went up to meet him, and happily told about today''s operation experience: "If possible, I would like to stay in the Cardiology Department. The doctors in the Cardiology Department are no different from the doctors in the operating room. The catheter inserted into the artery does not need to cut the skin, just shove it twice, and after the ball is opened, the X-ray will be taken, and there is no problem.��

 Chapter 784: 【784】Brother of Cardiology

    Chapter 784 [784] Senior Brother Cardiology


    Don��t listen to Li��s understatement of the operation that seems to bepleted in two seconds. In fact, the technical content is very high, and there are very few doctors in the National Association of Cardiology Department who can reallyplete this operation with high scores.


    Anyway, Wu Lixuan didn''t understand, so she went to chat with the little girl.


    Lin Hao took off the earpiece and snorted. As a surgical student, he must defend the surgery, saying, "If the restenosis urs at that time, I will still need to send it to the cardiothoracic surgery department for valve recement."


    "Lin Hao, let me remind you, you are currently intern in the Department of Cardiology, do you want to fight for this?" Li Qi''an helped him with his sses to teach him how to behave on other people''s sites.


    Didn''t expect that he would be deted in the hands of ssmate Li, Lin Hao pretended not to hear with his face.


    Xie Wanying held the consultation application form in her hand, asking for the opinions of her ssmates in the Cardiology Department: "There is a patient in our department who needs to ask your doctor for consultation. It is suspected that it is a valve disease. Which doctor do you think is better? This patient''s auscultation is not very obvious. , the condition may be somewhatplicated."


    Listening to her words, two ssmates stood beside her and studied the medical records of the consultation. After thinking for a while, Li Qi''an said to her: "If this patient needs interventional surgery, it is best to find Senior Brother Jin. However, it is impossible for him to go to the consultation in person. He can invite Dr. Che below to visit the patient first."


    Brother Jin, his full name is Jin Tianyu. Xie Wanying had rarely heard of this senior brother''s name from her ssmates before.


    "He''s not very close to us." Li Qi''an admitted the reality with a crooked mouth, "I''m his junior brother, and I just call Mr. Jin to him."


    Jin Tianyu, like some senior technical bulls, will not easily hook up with juniors. I don''t like being called senior brother casually by individuals, and it will be entirely up to him what happens to the younger generation at that time.


    If you call a teacher, just call him a teacher, the same, Li Qi''an doesn''t mind this, but: "He has a loud voice, and his temper is more terrible than Mr. Tan. Mr. Tan has a bad temper and just stares at people. He swears. He did the operation today. , because Doctor Zhuang couldn''t do it in the end and had to ask him to help. He scolded people from the stage to the stage. "


    It was so terrifying. Lin Hao, who was helping as an assistant in the operating room this morning, seemed to recall the scene at that time with lingering fears, and his cool face turned pale.


    Brother ??''s call came. Lin Hao took out his mobile phone and replied in a serious voice, "Mr. Jin. Yes, Dr. Zhuang hasn''te back from the outpatient clinic in the afternoon, so he asked me to watch the patient in the ward."


    The person talking on the opposite side is a bit loud, and everyone around can hear the other person''s roaring volume.


    "He called you alone? What can your intern do? What about the other people in his group? Are they missing each and every one of them? This patient is not suitable for this operation, so no one is looking after it?"


    Afraid of scaring the patient, Lin Hao took his mobile phone and hid outside the door to listen to the teacher''s roar, and could only take on the teacher''s scolding.


    It may be that heter found himself scolding an intern for being boring, Jin Tianyu said: "Tell you, Teacher Zhuang, to find me after youe back. I didn''t leave here tonight."


    "Yes, Teacher Jin." As an intern, Lin Hao knew that he could only be a messenger at best.


    "What did you observe alone in the afternoon?" There is no way out. Let''s first understand the patient''s post-operative condition. Jin Tianyu can only continue to ask the intern patiently.


    "The patient''s heart rate seems to be normal, there is no problem with auscultation of the lungs, and there is no bleeding at the puncture point. I will send the medical records to you, Mr. Jin, for the blood pressure valueter."

 Chapter 785: 【785】Who is going to compete with her

    Chapter 785 [785] Who is going topete with her


    "You take it to my office first. I''m on my way, and I''m almost at the hospital." Jin Tianyu said.


    Don''t look at other people''s bad temper, they are absolutely responsible to the patients. When you go out for work, don��t forget toe back to see the patient, even if it��s off-duty time when others leave early.


    The phone hangs up. Lin Hao let out a long breath.


    Xie Wanying and Li Qi''an walked over and patted him on the back to reduce the pressure.


    Really? Lin Hao cursed in his heart, not knowing why he suddenly turned into a sandwich biscuit.


    Li Qi''an sympathized with him and said, "Who asked you to do well, so I went to Teacher Zhuang''s group. I was fine in Teacher Zhang''s group, and there was no intervention."


    Not all doctors in Cardiology Department do interventional surgery. Interventional surgery is a new technology developedter in internal medicine. Some traditional physicians are not exposed to interventional procedures and continue to specialize in traditional medical treatments. Li Qi''an and Dr. Zhang are too old to do interventional surgery. Patients who need interventional surgery will ask doctors from the interventional team in the department to do it.


    The reason why Lin Hao was arranged to talk to the intervention team doctor may be because he has a rtively strong surgical ability.


    "It''s better for me to follow Senior Brother Jin directly." Lin Haoined about this, making him feel both angry about not following the best, and the result that was a little bit worse.


    "Mr. Zhuang''s skills are good, but today''s operation is difficult." Li Qi''an seemed tofort him, "Isn''t it the same when you were in the second year of general education? You have done half of the operation with others, and you need to ask for support. At that time, Yingying was with Mr. Tan. Senior Brother Gao and the squad leader all went to your group to help."


    After hearing this, Lin Hao stretched out his hand and tried to pinch Li''s neck: Does this mean that his internship is bad?


    Xie Wanying stood between the two ssmates lest they fight.


    Li Qi''an got up and couldn''t keep his mouth shut for a while and said, "At that time, that Buddha also went to save your surgery."


    Lin Hao looked down at Xie Wanying.


    Xie Wanying understood and said to them, "Senior Brother Tao has a good temper. Don''t worry."


    "That Buddha has a good temper?" Li Qi''an put on his sses to convince Xie, and no one thought that the Buddha had a good temper. Besides, ssmate Xie was not even afraid of Tan Kelin and didn''t think Poker Tan had a bad temper.


    It turns out that Mr. Tan also has a nickname called Poker Face. Xie Wanying recalled that Mr. Tan''s cool face was a bit like Prince J in poker.


    "The squad leader must feel like entering heaven when he goes to Senior Brother Cao." Speaking of Senior Brother Cao, who is recognized as a good-natured man, Li Qi''an envies the squad leader who is now out of his mind.


    "The squad leader is working hard." Lin Hao is rtively close to the squad leader. Speaking of the squad leader''s current situation, he said, "Sometimes an operation takes more than ten hours. Neurosurgery is not something that ordinary people can stay at."


    "Don''t you want to go to neurosurgery in the future?" Li Qi''an asked him.


    "If you want to go out of your mind, you will definitely not be able topete with the squad leader." Lin Hao knew this, "It''s better to try to go out of your mind."


    What? Was ssmate Lin the one who wanted topete with her for heart? Xie Wanying was startled and shivered.


    "Yingying, you didn''t say which department you want to go to. You have a good rtionship with Teacher Tan. Brother Tao also likes you."


    None of these people could see that she wanted to stay out of her heart when she was so small? Wu Lixuan thought in surprise while listening.


    Ring bell, the phone in her handbag rang, she took out the phone and saw that the caller ID was him. Wu Lixuan''s hand holding the phone stiffened.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 786: 【786】No misunderstanding

    Chapter 786 [786] No misunderstanding


    The phone keeps ringing.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Li Qi''an pointed at her and asked.


    Wu Lixuan had to press the answer button, walked to the corner and said, "Hello, Doctor Yin, is there anything?"


    "They said you came to the hospital today. Why didn''t youe to our Professor Wei''s office?"


    "Professor Wei''s tea hasn''t arrived. Is he in a hurry?"


    "I''m in a hurry, why don''t you bring something else for him to taste."


    "I''ll find time to deliver it tomorrow. If nothing else, Doctor Yin��"


    "There are other things."


    The finger that wants to hang up the phone can only be retracted first, and Wu Lixuan takes a breath to calm down her heartbeat.


    Several other people clearly noticed something when they looked at her.


    "Your friend." Li Qi''an asked Xie Wanying''s arm in a low voice, "Who did she call?"


    Xie Wanying can''t even guess it.


    "Last time, Lin Hao and I saw her and Dr. Yin here, the Dr. Yin from the Urology Department, and I felt that they were a little weird." Li Qi''an said.


    Lin Hao snorted, agreeing with Li''s idea.


    The two said this probably to remind Xie Wanying that she had to know what happened to this friend. After all, in the same hospital, lest it would be embarrassing for others to ask three questions.


    "If your friend is in a rtionship with Dr. Yin," Li Qi''an said, "she should need to tell you."


    Xie Wanying was surprised that the two ssmates seemed to want to see her fall in love with Dr. Yin.


    Speaking of which, Wu Lixuan has a good reputation for being able to sell tea in the hospital, which means that basically the doctors and nurses who have been in contact with her have a good impression of her.


    Polite, very good at doing business, and very good at being a person, how can it give people a bad impression.


    "You may not know." Lin Hao turned to look at ssmate Li and said to ssmate Xie, "Senior Sister Jiang said before that she would introduce Li Qi''an to your friend as her boyfriend."


    Xie Wanying really doesn''t know.


    Li Qi''an waved his hand: "I haven''t graduated yet, and my job isn''t settled. Falling in love is something I don''t consider for the time being."


    "So when Dr. Yin went to see Senior Sister Jiang, Senior Sister Jiang immediately gave up." Lin Hao said, "Senior Sister Jiang said, I knew that other people were interested in your friend, so I wouldn''t do this."


    "Sister Jiang thinks that it is more reliable for us physicians to be boyfriends, and I am about the same age as your friend." Li Qi''an expressed Jiang Mingzhu''s thoughts.


    Jiang Mingzhu is a good person, so she thought about how to introduce her object.


    Regarding this matter, Lin Hao, like Yin Fengchun, Huang Zhilei and other senior surgeons, sounded unhappy: "What does she mean by this, as long as the surgeon has be a bad person in her eyes? I know that she likes senior brother Yu. But she Do you dare to guarantee that the physician is absolutely not romantic?"


    is to look at people, there are good people and bad people in the same upation, rather than dividing people ording to upation. Xie Wanying agrees with this.


    Unable to hang up the client''s call, Wu Lixuan walked to the ward to avoid other people''s attention and said, "Doctor Yin, what else is there?"


    "Didn''t Jiang Mingzhu tell you? I asked her and she said she exined it to you."


    "I know what Dr. Jiang said."


    "Did you still misunderstand me?"


    "I have never misunderstood you, Doctor Yin." Wu Lixuan said sternly.


    "I''m on night shift tonight. I''ll go out for dinner after work tomorrow."


    "Doctor Yin, I said it was inappropriate."


    "Is it inappropriate for you to invite my client to a meal?"

 Chapter 787: 【787】Good things are coming

    Chapter 787 [787] Good things areing


    The more silent she was on the opposite side, the more Yin Fengchun''s lips were raised.


    His intuition had already told him that she and he had some feelings for each other.


    Wu Lixuan took the mobile phone and wanted to send back a small question: Is this the case with surgeons? Like to get to the bottom of things? You have to know how her heart grows, right?


    Every time he deliberately looked at her, those eyes were so sharp that it seemed like a knife was about to pierce her heart.


    She admitted she was shocked to see his face for the first time. Later, she avoided it, knowing that he and Fang Qinsu werepletely different people. How could these two be the same?


    Fang Qinsu has known her since she was a child. She is a little shy and has a gentle personality. She never wanted to be a surgeon and only want to be a pianist.


    He can''t say that he is not gentle, because both doctors and schrs know that he is knowledgeable and reasonable, but his style is much cooler than Fang Qinsu. And she is in surgery just like her Fa Xiaoyingying. She actually wanted to believe that he was a gentle surgeon like Fa Xiao.


    As a result, she has been hiding from him for almost a month, and the more she hides, the more "bad" she is, and now she is about to burst out. Likest time in the elevator, in front of Senior Brother Huang, he actually wanted to show her directly.


    The heartbeat in my chest, bang, bang, a little loud.


    Fingers twisted **** the button of the shirt on the chest, Wu Lixuan squeezed out a tangled smile: "Where do you want to eat, Dr. Yin?"


    "I want to eat steak. Youe to the hospital at noon tomorrow, I will drive you there, and you will pay for the meal."


    Hearing what he said, one could guess that he had made a n earlier.


    Wu Lixuan thought about it. I''ll invite this person to eat until I can bear it tomorrow, and promised, "Okay. Just say what Dr. Yin wants to eat then."


    "I believe you are very generous. Let''s go for a ride after eating." Yin Fengchun''s voice contained a smile.


    That''s it, since the two have feelings for each other, they should make it clear face to face. There''s no need to make him and her feel ufortable all day long.


    He smiled faintly across the phone, Wu Lixuan was holding the phone in her hand, and her arm that was slowly falling seemed to be weak. What is she afraid of, afraid that the nightmare will recur, and that the person she likes very much will die again?


    Faxiao was outside and didn''t know how to chat with Dr. Yin. It seemed to be quite quiet. It should be a good thing that there was no quarrel. Xie Wanying thought to herself.


    It''s almost time to report to Jin Tianyu''s office. Lin Hao stretched out his hand to Xie: "Here, I''ll help you deliver it to Dr. Jin."


    "Thank you." Xie Wanying handed the consultation application form to her ssmates.


    Lin Hao walked out of the ward. Li Qi''an followed and said goodbye to ssmate Xie: "I''ll get off work first. I''m going to see Zhao Zhaowei. He''s discharged from the hospital."


    "Yes, he was discharged from the hospital today." Xie Wanying took out the purse in her pocket, "Bring me some fruit for him."


    "He won''t let you spend money." Li Qi''an refused her, "I won''t let it either." He left without paying her.


    The two ssmates left, Xie Wanying went over to see the little girl.


    Ma Yunli said happily to the two sisters: "You can go back to school."


    Wu Lixuan, who came back, stroked the little girl''s hair and wrote a novel to each other: "Go back to the department to change clothes, call me back, and let''s go out to eat dumplings together."


    "Okay." Xie Wanying readily agreed, walked out of the Cardiology Department, and used to take the stairs.


    The door of the elevator car opened, and Li Yaxi got out of the elevator and went to the Cardiology Department alone.


    Back to the department, the seniors are all off work. Xie Wanying was changing clothes in the dressing room when she heard a nurse calling someone outside: "Doctor Song, are you back?"

 Chapter 788: 【788】The medical record was taken

    Chapter 788 [788] Medical records were taken


    Song Xuelin, contrary to the others, just returned to the department and put on a white coat.


    It was obvious that he had been so busy these days that he was a little dizzy. He couldn''t hear what the other party said, but walked to the doctor''s office with an "um".


    During the night shift, the doctor on duty goes to the ward, and there is no one in the office. The medical record car parked in the corner of the office is all alone, and the papers scattered on the surrounding floor tiles are blowing in the wind. The scene is shocking.


    Seeing this scene, Song Xuelin stood at the doorpletely dumbfounded.


    The floating paper is estimated to be a patient''s medical record.


    After changing her clothes, Xie Wanying, who hurriedly came to the office to ask him about his condition, first saw him standing and asked, "What''s the matter, Dr. Song?"


    Song Xuelin eximed, adjusting his breathing, his brown eyes widened from sleep just now, trying to identify whose medical record.


    Following his line of sight, Xie Wanying saw the messy medical records, and was also frightened: "Who took it?"


    It is self-evident how important ?? medical records are to doctors and patients. In some departments, the medical record car is even locked. However, it is toote for doctors to lock them when they are used for work.


    As soon as the two returned to their senses, they rushed over to pick up the medical record. In a few seconds, the two of them picked up all the medical records to check, and it turned out to be: 21 beds.


    Just like Brother Tao was worried, the patient was going to have an ident.


    Xie Wanying''s face turned pale.


    Song Xuelin''s fingers holding the medical record paper trembled twice. He had never experienced this kind of thing before, and it scared him.


    Putting down the medical records, the two young doctors ran to the ward decisively, rushed into the ward, opened the curtain, and there was no one on the 21 beds.


    Yangyang''s mother saw it next door and told the doctors: "She sneaked out."


    "Do you know when she ran out?" Upon hearing this, Xie Wanying turned around and asked Yangyang''s mother.


    "She sneaked out several times. She changed her clothes and went out while you were busy." Yangyang''s mother said, "She won''t let us talk. Shees back soon every time, and we don''t know where she went. ."


    "I will be back soon?"


    "Yes, soon." Yangyang''s mother wondered where the young patient could go every time. Going back and forth within ten to twenty minutes and half an hour, it didn''t feel like I had sneaked out of the hospital and went home.


    Because of this, medical staff can''t guard against this kind of patient who seems to be specializing inmitting crimes and calcting how to escape. A hospital is not a prison after all. It is good that nurses can visit the ward every few minutes. Like this time, it was just the time for the night shift, and the medical staff were so busy that it was impossible to keep an eye on the patient every minute.


    It sucks. Where will the patient go? Like running to meet friends in front of the hospital in general surgery? If so, what''s up with the spilled medical records in the doctor''s office?


    Make sure the patient''s own medical records, the patient has long suspected his own disease.


    "I think she might know what''s wrong with her." Yangyang''s mother affirmed the doctor''s thoughts, "There are many people in the ward walking around, and asionally she will hear about her illness. I thought she would ask your doctor."


    Li Yaxi didn''t ask the doctor if she believed that the doctor would not tell her, which means that she might know her mother''s attitude.


    "Her family hasn''t seen her for several days." Yangyang''s mother said, "They said her mother is going to have another child. If it''s true, her mother is too much."


    The idiom ?? sympathy for the same disease implements the true feelings of the world. Yangyang''s mother pity Li Yaxi more than Li Yaxi''s family. As a mother, Yangyang''s mother thinks that it is extremely bad for Axi''s mother to do so.

 Chapter 789: 【789】The doctor is really busy

    Chapter 789 [789] The doctor is really busy


    But no one has the right to make Axi''s mother not get pregnant or have a child, like a doctor.


    Song Xuelin touched the patient''s bed and felt that the mattress was hot. The patient should have left soon. He raised his head and asked, "Does she know anyone in the hospital?"


    Xie Wanying suddenly remembered that Li Yaxi was looking for her ssmate Lin Hao on the first day.


    *


    In the ward on the second floor, the roommate in the ward went out for a walk, and only Wu Lixuan was feeding the porridge for dinner to the little girl Ma Yunli.


    couldn''t get up to eat, the little girl Ma Yunli turned her head to the side and carefully sucked the porridge with her mouth, and suddenly said to the door and Sister Wu, "Someone ising."


    Wu Lixuan put down the spoon and turned her head. The girl standing at the door didn''t recognize her face, she could only ask, "Who are you?"


    didn''t answer her question, Li Yaxi went straight into the ward, walking all the way, the two empty eyes on her face were a bit dense.


    The little girl Ma Yunli felt the fear and grabbed Sister Wu''s hand.


    "Who are you looking for?" Wu Lixuan asked again, ready to ring a bell to have the nursee over.


    "Don''t press." Li Yaxi said to her, and took out a fruit knife from her clothes with her right hand.


    Knife!


    Ma Yunli, who was lying on the hospital bed, shivered: "Sister!"


    Wu Lixuan held the little girl''s hand: "It''s okay, I''m here."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to kill you." Li Yaxi was also very nervous seeing the two of them panicked, and said while clenching the knife.


    Wu Lixuan said to the other party, "Put down the knife. I''ll help you with something. Are you short of money?"


    "I''m not short of money." She has money at home.


    It seems that this person is not a robbery, Wu Lixuan wondered: "What do you want?"


    "I want my mother toe over and Dr. Lin toe over." Li Yaxi said.


    Does ?? Dr. Lin refer to Dr. Lin Hao, a ssmate of Faxiao? Wu Lixuan must consider the danger of calling Lin Hao.


    Li Yaxi said: "I know he''s there, he doesn''t leave until six o''clock every day."


    As if the other party had been following Lin Hao secretly for a long time, Wu Lixuan took out her mobile phone: "What''s your mother''s phone number, I''ll call her for you."


    "I texted my mother and told her that she would be at her own risk if she didn''te." Li Yaxi said.


    "What did you want them to do?" Wu Lixuan carefully tested her thoughts.


    "No one cares about me." Li Yaxi''s tone was full of sadness and anger when he said this. He turned his eyes and fell on Ma Yunli, almost gasping for breath, "Why does he care about you but not me!"


    Ma Yunli was so afraid that she couldn''t speak when she faced her terrifying eyes, and the heart rate on the ECG monitor began to beat a little out of ce.


    Wu Lixuan thought that she must have been stimted by something, so sheforted the other party and said, "Don''t think like that. They will care about you. There must be something busy and couldn''t take care of you for a while."


    "I know, your friend sent her here to let him care about her. What about me?" Li Yaxi said here, tears were about to fall. She didn''t know what she did wrong. Lin Hao would rather care about Ma Yun Li doesn''t care about her.


    The other party may be a patient in a small department. Wu Lixuan believes that a friend who is a doctor will never treat patients favorably. She said, "You have to understand doctors. Doctors are busy studying how to treat you."


    "No, they don''t care about me, they only listen to my mother. My mother doesn''t want me anymore, that''s fine, I''ll show her to death immediately." Li Yaxi shouted, her eyes were red with grief, and she raised her hand fruit knife. Everyone was saying she was going to die anyway.

 Chapter 790: 【790】Must be calm

    Chapter 790 [790] Must be calm


    The knife that the other party was holding was about to sh her arm. Wu Lixuan was frightened and panicked. She didn''t think much of it with both hands and rushed over to grab the other party''s wrist: "Don''t mess around, just say something, why are you going to die."


    "What am I doing alive, no one wants me anymore." Li Yaxi cried.


    "If someone wants you, I want you to do it, I want you!" Wu Lixuan used all her strength to shout to her.


    Li Yaxi stared at her nkly: Does anyone want her?


    Wu Lixuan took the opportunity to press the opponent''s wrist, and it seemed that the rescue was about to seed.


    Suddenly a voice came from the door: "What happened?"


    Several people turned their heads.


    Lin Hao, who was standing at the door of the ward, looked at the two of them with a dazed expression. Then his eyes fell on the fruit knife that the two of them were fighting over, and his eyes shrunk.


    Seeing his drastically changed face, Li Yaxi panicked and waved the knife in his hand: "Don''te here!"


    She didn''t want him toe, she regretted it, she didn''t want him to see her like a ghost.


    "Put down the knife!" Lin Hao frowned and yelled at her.


    "Doctor Lin, calm down, don''t call her." Wu Lixuan was so nervous that she was dying, she turned around and asked him not to act rashly.


    Lin Hao had to stop first, staring at Li Yaxi opposite.


    There was no concern or smile in his eyes, only full of anger towards her. Li Yaxi knew that she couldn''t put down the knife anymore. She didn''t want to live anymore. She really didn''t want to live. With one force, she raised the knife.


    "do not!"


    The other two shouted.


    The scene was chaotic at one point. Several hands were desperately trying to grab the knife in the air. No one could see what was going on when the knife tip was swung in the air, and it suddenly plunged into where.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Li Yaxi screamed "Ah" and let go of her hand holding the knife.


    The tip of the knife was inserted into the human body, and the blood quickly stained the clothes. Wu Lixuan looked down and saw the knife stuck on her body. A burst of copse and unbearable pain made her eyes turn ck, but she could only hold the end of the bed with her hands and slowly soften.


    Ma Yunli, the little **** the bed, was out of breath.


    It happened so suddenly, Lin Hao felt like a bomb fell on his head, and with a bang, the world seemed to copse, and there was a nk space filled with gunpowder smoke.


    What happened!


    "I didn''t, I didn''t pierce her." Li Yaxi sat on the ground and screamed hard with both legs, crying like a child, "She moved her own hands, she herself��"


    was really out of strength, Wu Lixuan mmed and fell to the ground.


    Lin Hao reacted when he heard the sound, turned and knelt beside her and reached out to pat her face: "Hey, how are you!"


    Beep beep on the monitor, and the rm sounded wildly.


    dong dong dong, the two people who rushed into the cardiology ward like a hurricane rushed to the 32-bed ward like a 100-meter race. The patients who were seen along the way in the corridor thought in surprise: "Doctor?"


    Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin ran so furiously that they didn''t dare to catch their breath. They rushed down from the ninth floor and stood at the door of the ward on the second floor. All of a sudden, their four eyes saw the scene inside: Scared!


    Song Xuelin raised his throat in one breath. He was always calm and almost turned his back: What is this called, the patient he was trying to treat killed someone?


    Xie Wanying, who was standing side by side with him, had an empty head, and then forced herself to shake her head violently. What happened to the second sister in the past taught her to stay calm no matter what. Her eyes suddenly widened to see clearly: three patients. One was stabbed in the abdomen, one monitor sounded an rm, and the other may have been mentally stimted.

 Chapter 791: 【791】First aid should be calm

    Chapter 791 [791] First aid should be calm


    Undoubtedly, patients with abnormal heart rate must be dealt with first.


    Snapped! She patted Song Xuelin''s back next to her: "Doctor Song, please help her stop the bleeding." After speaking, she rushed to the bedside of the little girl Ma Yunli.


    Song Xuelin, who was photographed by her, took a big step forward, and his head became sober. When she looked up, she saw that she was resuscitating a heart patient, and immediately went to the other injured person to deal with it.


    "Wake up, wake up!" Lin Hao continued to p Wu Lixuan''s face, for fear that she would disappear when she fell asleep.


    "You stop first." Song Xuelin said to him, and took out a few surgical gauze and rolled bandages that he often carried with him from the pocket of his white coat to stop the bleeding, but he needed someone''s help, "Hurry up and hold the knife handle, don''t let me The knife moves."


    Turning his head to see him, Lin Hao was stunned: When did this Beidu native appear?


    "Hurry up." Song Xuelin urged him.


    Rescue is the most important thing, Lin Hao stretched out his hands to grab the handle of the knife exposed in the wound first.


    If you don''t know what''s going on inside, don''t pull out the knife easily, first see if you can dopression hemostasis and fixation around it.


    There were footsteps in the corridor again. The nurse on duty in the Cardiology Department heard the siren and ran over:


    "How is this going?"


    "Hurry up and push the ambnce."


    "There are patients who need to be rescued!"


    "Doctor Jin is here��"


    A 30-year-old male doctor with a majestic figure, the doctor''s name hanging on his chest is Jin Tianyu, and he walked quickly to the door of the ward: "What''s wrong with the patient?" He asked because he heard the monitor as well. As the rm sounded, he hurriedly pulled away his colleagues in his department. When he entered the ward, he suddenly stopped, obviously, the sight in front of him bombed his head.


    When did a wounding incident happen in your ward? !


    Beep, beep, the high-pitched siren on the monitor sted his brain back.


    Turning his head quickly, when looking at the heart rate curve on the monitor, Jin Tianyu shouted to the others: "Quick, defibritor��" Before he finished speaking, the heart rate on the monitor was beeping, beeping, and the curve had recovered. normal fluctuations.


    It turned out that someone just hit the patient''s precordial area twice, which is equivalent to the rhythm of heart massage.


    The patient''s heart rhythm stabilized rapidly.


    precordial percussion. Jin Tianyu was taken aback, his eyes fell on the side face of Xie Wanying who was doing the percussion: The face I have never seen before, from which department, such a skilled cardiac first aid technique? And do it in front of him.


    Others, like Song Xuelin and Lin Hao, turned their heads and nced. Seeing her deal with it so calmly, their anxious mood seemed to have been injected with a tranquilizer, and their eyes changed.


    The patient''s heart rhythm returned to normal. Xie Wanying pulled out the small shlight in her chest to illuminate the patient''s pupils. The patient''s consciousness is awake. She called out the little girl''s name: "Ma Yunli."


    Ma Yunli''s heart seemed to be so panicked that she was about to strike, but now she''s better, she heard her sister''s voice groaning.


    "It''s okay." Xie Wanying touched the girl''s head to reassure her, turned her head, and found that there was a doctor beside her who should be a cardiologist, and exined, "She may have been frightened just now, and she was too excited for a while, which caused her heart rhythm to ur. Abnormal. The electrocardiogram showed that ventricr flutter urred for a while, the qrs wave was wide and continuous, and the frequency reached 190 beats/min. After continuous precordial percussion, the heart rate has returned to sinus, which is 80 to 90 beats/min."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 792: 【792】I dont mind

    Chapter 792 [792] The boss doesn''t mind


    "Trouble teacher, see what needs to be done next. She had PBMV interventional surgery today. The chief surgeon is Dr. Jin."


    Jin Tianyu affirmed: Thest sentence of the person in front of her fully confirmed that she had no idea who he was, and that she had no idea that she was talking to "Doctor Jin".


    Xie Wanying can''t take care of it, hurry up and hand over the rescued little girl to a professional cardiologist, she will go to rescue the little girl immediately. The most important thing is that the patient''s condition is fully exined. As for the rtionship between the identity of the other party at this juncture, the doctor is the first to save people.


    The more virtuous a doctor is, the less he will care about this kind of thing.


    Jin Tianyu didn''t care, passed her, took out a stethoscope to listen to the little girl''s heart, and looked worriedly at the young doctors on the ground who were giving first aid to the injured.


    "Doctor Song, where do you think the knife stabbed?" Xie Wanying asked Song Xuelin, who checked the injured first. She absolutely trusted Dr. Song''s ability, otherwise she wouldn''t have rushed to rescue the little girl and handed over the most important thing to Dr. Song.


    Song Xuelin pressed a piece of gauze beside the knife edge with one hand, while helping Lin Hao''s hand holding the knife handle, adjusting the position as much as possible to prevent the knife tip from moving.


    Lin Hao, who was watching his operation from the opposite side, thought that this Beidu native was magical. After Song Xuelin''s treatment, it was obvious that the bleeding speed of the injured person had slowed down.


    "There was a tendency for massive hemorrhage in the kidneys just for a moment, and the estimated amount of bleeding was more than 200 ml. The patient''s condition should be close to shock." Song Xuelin heard Xie Wanying, who had returned, and replied in a calm tone. Knowing that she calmly delivered the patient to him, he had to deal with it more rationally.


    There are two major elements in the surgical treatment of trauma patients. First, stop the bleeding as much as possible, which is equivalent to turning off the faucet to prevent the human body��s own blood bank from emptying. People will definitely die. Second, before the hemostasis cannot bepletely stopped, add fluid, add one or a few taps to the blood bank that flows out of the human body, and try to replenish the fluid inside. It is best to replenish blood.


    Hemostasis Dr. Song and Lin did the first step as much as possible. The nurses on the scene did not let up, and upon seeing this, they had already helped the injured to be injected first. Blood vessels around the patient with massive bleeding sink, making it difficult to find blood vessels. Immediately, the jugr vein was punched likest time. This time, Xie Wanying doesn''t need to do it herself, the nurses from the National Association can fight.


    "Yingying." Wu Lixuan, who stopped the bleeding a little and got the injection, seemed to be a little awake, and called her friend''s name with her eyes closed.


    Xie Wanying grabbed her hand, lowered her head, put her ear to Faxiao''s mouth and listened to Faxiao''s words, and said, "It''s okay, Li Xuan, I''m here."


    There are friends who are not worried about herself, what Wu Lixuan wants to say is: "Don''t tell my family first."


    "Okay, I won''t notify you first." Xie Wanying nodded in agreement.


    "Others��" Wu Lixuan gave her friend a meaningful look before closing her eyes.


    Xie Wanying realized her look and made a small meaning: This is an ident.


    Looking back, he saw that the rescue order of several young doctors was orderly, and Jin Tianyu didn''t speak in a loud voice. He doesn''t like to yell at people, and he definitely won''t yell at people in this situation.


    As more and more medical staff got the news, they rushed over to join in to help.


    The ??the was pushed over, and the injured were carried to thethe to be quickly transferred to the operating room for emergency surgery.

 Chapter 793: 【793】The doctor never thought of saving a murderer

    Chapter 793 [793] The doctor never thought of saving a murderer


    The more people ??, the louder Li Yaxi shouted: "It''s not me, it''s not me!"


    There is a nurse who is trying to get close to her tofort her.


    Lin Hao''s face was so angry that he was about to burst into mes, thinking about how he was unlucky to meet such a neurotic patient.


    "Which department is she a patient?" Jin Tianyu asked. Don''t look at Li Yaxi not wearing a patient suit now, but apparently a patient who escaped from somewhere.


    "Patients in our department." Song Xuelin replied, his silent brown eyes shing coldness when he answered this.


    "She is a patient in your department, why did you let here to us to get a knife?" The doctors and nurses on duty in the Cardiology Department couldn''t take it anymore and held him ountable.


    "Okay." Jin Tianyu shouted to his colleagues in the department. Now is not the time to be held ountable, it is time to ce the patient first. Turning back, he turned to Song Xuelin and asked again, "What did you say happened to her? What are you going to do about it?"


    How to deal with this patient, Song Xuelin thought to himself, if he could, he probably wanted to explode in ce just like Lin Hao.


    During this period of time, he tried his best to think about how to treat this man, but the man stabbed him while he was not paying attention.


    How can a doctor treat such a patient?


    He is a doctor who has never cared about anything other than medicine, and now he feels that his world as a doctor has copsed, making it difficult for him to ept. He was a doctor but never thought to save a murderer, who should be shot.


    From his silent face and the thin lips that were tensed into a line that would burst, the other medical staff could imagine what mood he could be in at this moment.


    After thinking about it, the cardiologist didn''tin about him anymore. If they were themselves, it is estimated that the situation would not be much better.


    Dr. Song was very distressed, and Xie Wanying helped Dr. Song and the cardiologists to exin clearly: "This is a patient in our department, and his personality is a bit biased. Sympathy. It may be her family''s rtionship that led to her deformed personality. These days, her family members have behaved abnormally after she was hospitalized. We didn''te to see her, and we tried our best to contact her family members. It''s a pity��"


    "Her family members never came, did they?"


    "Yes. The head nurse usually goes tofort her. But she only wants her mother. Her mother doesn''te. We called many times but didn''t answer."


    So her mother didn''t even answer the doctor''s phone? Li Yaxi, who was crying with her knees in her arms, raised her head and looked at Xie Wanying: So, did the doctor call for her?


    "Today''s incident was an ident. I hope you don''t me her or Dr. Song. Let her be quiet." Xie Wanying''s voice was a little choked.


    The others were surprised at what she said.


    Song Xuelin swept her eyes and wiped the inconceivable: Isn''t it your friend? How are you calmer than me?


    He was mentally prepared to wait until she grabbed his clothes and cursed him to death. In any case, it was his patient who caused her friend to be seriously injured.


    "This is not what I want to say. My friend asked to say it just before he passed out." Xie Wanying said in a low voice.


    Everyone present was shocked.


    Her mother said that she was very good at being a person when she was young, and she was a girl who was very good at being a person since she was a child. Although the fate of Wu Lixuan had all kinds of injustices when she was a child, she would not hold grudges. I don''t want to me anyone, let alone the doctor, because my friend is also a doctor.

 Chapter 794: 【794】No one was notified to come back

    Chapter 794 [794] No one can be notified toe back


    Li Yaxi burst into tears, remembering what the person said to her just now, that if others don''t want her to live, she will also want her to live.


    "The operating room said that it can be sent." The doctor who received the notice turned around and said to a group of people, "I will also call the hospital chief."


    "Who is in the hospital today?" Jin Tianyu asked.


    "Huang Zhilei."


    Xie Wanying and the others hurriedly pushed the injured to the operating room, and met Senior Brother Huang who came at the door.


    "What happened!" When Huang Zhilei walked to the bedside of the patient and found that he was an acquaintance, he was so surprised that he almost bit his tongue.


    "Senior brother?" Xie Wanying heard the abnormality in her brother''s tone and asked the situation.


    Huang Zhilei hesitated, and told his younger sister, "Dr. Yin is on the night shift in the Urology Department tonight, and told him toe down to the operating room first. If the professores back to the hospital to perform surgery on the patient, it will not be so fast, and everyone will be off work."


    Xie Wanying panicked: Why did these things happen to collide?


    "Why is he?" Song Xuelin was also stunned.


    "You know?" Huang Zhilei was surprised by the information he revealed. Why, he was not the only one in the hospital who noticed that there was something wrong with the two in the elevator.


    Song Xuelin recalled that day when he and a group of gossip seniors hid outside the fire gate and listened to the wall. It''s not that he likes to listen to other people''s privacy, it''s just that the weird atmosphere makes people curious.


    Lin Hao wanted to shout in his heart. When Yin Fengchun came down and found out about this situation, would he think about picking him and Song Xuelin up and beating them first?


    "Push her in first and then talk about it." Xie Wanying remembered the lesson of the second senior sister and told everyone to stay calm.


    Feeling deeply uneasy in the face of this situation, Huang Zhilei thought about it and thought about it. When ites to the younger sister, please make a call to Brother Cao to report it.


    "Senior brother, where are you?" Huang Zhilei asked when the phone got through.


    "Did something happen in the department?" Cao Yong replied, "I was on the way and didn''t arrive home."


    "Is Senior Brother far from our hospital?"


    "Do I have to go back? What''s the situation?"


    "Little Junior Sister''s hair was stabbed by a knife and sent to the operating room."


    There was an emergency stop braking sound from the opposite side, Cao Yong asked: "Where is it!"


    "Kidneys."


    "What about people outside the urinary system?"


    "They''re all off work. Yin Fengchun is on duty tonight on the second line of urology. He didn''t leave. Senior brother doesn''t know whether he knows about it or not. That guy seems to��"


    Cao Yong turned the steering wheel and headed for the hospital without saying a word: "Let''s put them on anesthesia first, don''t worry, I''ll rush back. You should be back in the hospital within half an hour. Where''s Yingying?"


    "She went with her to the operating room." Huang Zhilei looked back and thought about the appearance of his younger sister. How could she feel that the younger sister seemed to want to perform surgery on a friend herself.


    Little Junior Sister, aren''t you afraid? His senior brother is afraid, but she is not afraid?


    Sure enough, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    Xie Wanying was not at all afraid, and called Tao Senior Brother in a professional spirit. One is that emergencies must be reported to Senior Brother Tao, and the other is that Senior Brother Tao is expected toe forward and call the professor of urology toe back for support.


    "What''s the matter?" Tao Zhijie blurted out a sudden call from his younger sister.


    Like Tan Kelin''s time, knowing that she never called them easily, calling them in person must be a big deal.


    "Brother, calm down and listen to me." Brother Tao''s hurried tone made her feel a little nervous.

 Chapter 795: 【795】You are the only one

    Chapter 795 [795] Only you can do it


    "You said." Tao Zhijie was mentally prepared and slowed down.


    It was okay to hear the voice of the senior brother, Xie Wanying said bluntly: "I was stabbed with a knife on the 21st bed when I was young, and it was stabbed in the kidney."


    The opposite is deadly silent.


    Xie Wanying could feel that Brother Tao on the opposite side was blown away by her words. It is estimated that the smiles in the eye sockets of the handsome male gods on weekdays are all gone.


    Tao Zhijie thought in his heart: He has been practicing medicine for many years, and this is the first time in his life that he has encountered such a thing, can he not be blown away?


    "Brother Tao, don''t worry too much. Can you help me get the professor of urology back to the hospital as soon as possible? I''ll go into the operating room to help first, but the doctor on duty in the urology department tonight is Dr. Yin."


    Little Junior Sister turned tofort him first. Tao Zhijie didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    The first half of her sentence was something she would have done quickly without saying anything. He was shocked again when he heard the second half of her sentence: "Doctor Yin is on duty?"


    Hey, does Brother Tao also know about the love affair between her Faxiao and Doctor Yin? When did you know, brother?


    This is to say that when he went out with his business bag that day, he saw the doctors in his team, all cats, listening to the wall outside the fire door. He walked over and personally urged everyone to go away, telling everyone that such eavesdropping behavior was bad. Of course, he himself also listened to what happened next door.


    Little Junior Sister needs to understand that everyone has the nature of this gossip, including doctors.


    "This is a long story." Tao Zhijie briefly told the younger sister a sentence, he is a gentleman and can''t exin in detail.


    It is important to save people, Xie Wanying said to her brother: "It''s okay, I will go to the operating room with Dr. Song to help Dr. Yin perform the operation, and we will do our best to wait until the professores back."


    Little Junior Sister rushed tofort him again? Tao Zhijie frowned, obviously proving that the injured person''s condition was not very good.


    Yin Fengchun definitely couldn''t achieve the confidence she said. He was both a surgeon and their predecessor, and he knew what this situation meant to a surgeon.


    Rather than saying that the younger sister seemed to have forgotten thest time Zhao Huaming was afraid of her grandson''s surgery, it was better to say that she knew the reality was this and had to fight it out. He should only think like her at the scene, so he will rush back first. Tao Zhijie thought about it for a while and asked Song Xuelin to answer the phone.


    Song Xuelin couldn''t hold the mobile phone with the fixed handle of the knife, and others helped him hold the mobile phone and he spoke: "I''m here, Teacher Tao. 21 beds����"


    "She was watched, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Xiao Song, we must focus all our energy on the injured now, let''s save the injured. This is very important to her and to anyone." Tao Zhijie emphasized to him how influential this matter was, Bian He He discussed, "I''m near the hospital. It will take some time to go back, about ten or twenty minutes at thetest. You enter the operating room. If Dr. Yin can''t do it, you can go. I know that you have practiced in the urology department in Beidu."


    "I studied there for about two months." There was hesitation in Song Xuelin''s voice.


    "In any case, mp the artery that caused the blood loss first." Tao Zhijie guided him, hoping that he would remember the operation steps.


    "Mr. Tao, the injured person is in the current situation��" Song Xuelin, as the first doctor to deal with the injured, knew the patient''s condition best, and was definitely not as optimistic as he thought on the phone.

 Chapter 796: 【796】Cold like a dead person

    Chapter 796 [796] Cold as a dead person


    While several people were talking, the sound of slippery slippers could be heard in the corridor of the operating room.


    "Who? Who told me toe down from the outside of the urinary system? They said that there were patients who had surgery, but they didn''t tell us to see them first. What did they send them to the operating room first?" Yin Fengchun, who came down after the notification, had to speak loudly when he saw no one came to the operating room to take over. shouted.


    Hearing his voice, not only Song Xuelin, but Lin Hao felt like a sting in his throat, and his voice could note out.


    "The injured person is in that operating room." The operating room nurse who passed by heard it and gave directions to the urology department, "Said it was sent from the Cardiology Department."


    "Patients in the Cardiology Department? What''s the situation? Huang Zhilei was unclear on the phone." Yin Fengchun walked quickly to the operating room, criticizing a certain hospital manager who was inarticte on the phone.


    No matter how heined about the inadequacy of other people''s work, he was a doctor, and when he was notified of a patient in need of emergency assistance, he immediately brought someone down.


    "It''s a stab wound, why did youe down from the Cardiology Department?" Xiao Li, a young urology resident who apanied him, recalled the content of Huang Zhilei''s phone call, the more he thought about it, the more confused he became, "If it''s a trauma, it''s impossible to go inside, you should go. Cardiothoracic surgery. How can the emergency department not send trauma patients to surgery.��


    "Unexinable." Saying these four words, Yin Fengchun stood at the door of the operating room.


    Xie Wanying and several people inside looked at him face to face.


    The moment he saw her appearing, Yin Fengchun intuitively sensed something, his face changed, and he asked: "Why are you here?"


    Lin Hao was so scared that he wanted to hug his head. Reminds me of someone saying that this guy in urology is pretty cool.


    "Doctor Yin, it''s like this��" Xie Wanying didn''t have time to exin, seeing the other party rushing towards the operating table quickly.


    When ?? arrived at the operating bed, Yin Fengchun''s eyes fell to her almost bloodless face at the head of the bed: "What''s the matter��" His voice trembled uncontrobly.


    I thought about half an hour ago, he and she were talking to eat together tomorrow, ready to confess. How suddenly she was lying on his operating table.


    He must have read it wrong. The hand reached out to touch her face and her skin, and the feeling from the fingertips was icy and stiff. This situation shows that she is now in shock.


    His heart throbbed in pain, he took a deep breath, and asked, "Did you have a car ident? Where did you get hurt!"


    is not a car ident. Several people present saw his expression, and for a while, no one knew how to answer his question.


    There is no need to ask any more questions. When Yin Fengchun''s eyes were as a doctor to quickly scan her body, he turned his head and saw the fruit knife stuck in her right abdomen.


    The people at the scene clearly saw that his face was as ck as the bottom of a pot.


    "Who did it?" Yin Fengchun asked, when the words were squeezed out of his blue and white lips, it represented extreme anger.


    How could she suddenly get stabbed by a knife when she was so good before?


    has been in contact with her for a while, he knows what kind of girl she is, and it is impossible for her to hurt people first.


    who is it? Why hurt her?


    Question He is a doctor and he knows what it means to stab her with this knife.


    Xiao Li, who came with him, was frightened by his expression. He had never seen him like this before, so he stepped back involuntarily.


    The atmosphere at the scene was so bad it couldn''t have been worse. Lin Hao felt that the sky was dark. If a ssmate''s friend dies, how will he face his ssmate and Dr. Yin in the future.

 Chapter 797: 【797】The more urgent, the less chaos

    Chapter 797 [797] The more urgent, the less chaos


    Song Xuelin lowered his face, and the call with Tao Zhijie was cut off. It was as if Tao Zhijie heard what was happening on the opposite side, and he probably rushed here desperately.


    "Doctor Yin." Xie Wanying stepped forward and summoned the courage to say even if she was scolded by the other party, "Saving people is the most important thing, and other issues will be discussedter. You need to calm down, there are no other doctors now. You have to save her."


    Isn��t this nonsense? If he doesn''t save her, who saves her?


    But, with a sigh, Yin Fengchun knew that all the professors and other doctors in his department had gone home.


    "Doctor Yin." Xie Wanying looked at him hard, hoping that he could cheer up soon.


    "I know." Yin Fengchun gritted his teeth, forcing himself to turn around and go out to prepare for the operation, and nced at her face, "Tell me, how did she get hurt?"


    This time, Doctor Yin''s face when he asked her what she said seemed to be more trusting of her, rather than the questioning tone of herst time. Xie Wanying was thinking about what was going on.


    "My feelings for her are not for fun, I can swear to you on this point, Doctor Xie." Yin Fengchun said.


    The other party has officially made a statement. Xie Wanying raised her head and said the situation ordingly: "Doctor Yin. She said it herself, this is an ident."


    He knew she was such a girl, so he was deeply attracted by the first sight she saw.


    Yin Fengchun''s hand touched her heart, her whole heart was shaking because of her. He turned around and hurriedly walked out of the operating room to wash his hands. He has to get her back.


    Several other people looked at each other. Xie Wanying stepped forward to help Song Xuelin grab the handle of the knife: "Doctor Song, go and brush your hands first."


    Dr. Song graduated earlier than her and has more surgical experience than her. Xie Wanying should handle this matter with a professional attitude.


    The more urgent the situation, the less chaotic it is. She has to be as calm and decisive as Senior Brother Cao saved her Second Senior Sister when she took the scalpel, Xie Wanying thought.


    Song Xuelin looked at her expression, and the thought in his brown eyes deepened.


    I think her strong willpower may have something to do with the question she asked Tao Zhijie at the beginning.


    Can a ?? doctor operate on his own rtives? It''s like trying to work on a friend in person now.


    Anyway, Tao Zhijie''s phone call just now clearly informed him that he is no longer there.


    The situation in front of him was a bit scary for a young doctor like him who had just be a doctor. Maybe he will meet him one day, but now it''s just early, before he doesn''t seem to be ready. But for surgeons, frequent emergency operations and frequent idental idents make it impossible for the doctor to have the time to be ready at all times.


    She realized this before he did.


    Doctor, the threshold of bing a qualified surgeon must be crossed.


    Song Xuelin''s eyes became dark and cold, and he decisively released his hand and handed the hilt to her first.


    Both hands firmly fixed the knife handle at the original angle, Xie Wanying''s eyes focused on the numbers on the monitor, motionless, like a stone statue.


    "Ah��" The door of the operating room suddenly clicked, and a pair of surgical slippers stopped there, apanied by the eximed voice of the anesthesiologist.


    Xie Wanying and Lin Hao turned their heads and found the big sister Liu Jingyun.


    Tonight is the night shift of Senior Sister. Xie Wanying remembered, and hurriedly gave Big Sister a look: Big Sister, please don''t mess up.


    Liu Jingyun was extremely flustered.


    If her eyes are not mistaken, she knows the shock patient lying on the operating table.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 798: [798] Being "beaten" by the little junior sister

    Chapter 798 [798] Being "beaten" by a junior sister


    Since the second junior sister''s ident, this kind of thing has be a shadow in her mind.


    Fear is absolute for her.


    "Elder Sister." Xie Wanying shouted, seeing that she was so panicked that she seemed to be running away.


    No, she can''t, hurry up and call. Liu Jingyun took out her mobile phone to call Corey''s colleague, and immediately called Senior Brother Lu. Lu Tianchi had just left, so it was probably toote.


    "Senior brother, you didn''t leave the hospital in the parking lot, didn''t you? You came up to the operating room, here I have a friend who was stabbed and sent to the operating room for rescue, I, I can''t��" Liu Jingyun shouted to the other side of the phone anxiously, No matter what the face is.


    Senior Sister, you can''t run even if you call me, this time can''t be dyed.


    "Elder Sister, Master Sister." Xie Wanying called out twice to call her back.


    is the voice of the little junior sister? Liu Jingyun was finally awakened by her voice, and when she came back, she found the little junior sister, and was shocked: "Yingying, why are you here?"


    Little Junior Sister must not be scared to death.


    Oh, by the way, the younger sister was not too afraidst time. The person who fainted was not a little junior sister.


    "Elder Sister, intubate the patient first so that you can catch up." Xie Wanying said nervously to her.


    Now every minute and every second is fighting for life with the **** of death, so it can''t be wasted, hurry up, you can''t wait for someone to start doing it again.


    You are a doctor, you said you want to be an excellent anesthesiologist, big sister.


    The words written in the eyes of the little sister are the life goals she asked her to achieve before. Liu Jingyun''s expression turned solemn, she stopped shrinking her feet, put the phone back in her trouser pocket, and strode forward to the position of the anesthesiologist in front of the operating bed.


    Little Junior Sister is right, how can she wait for someone toe at this time, if she doesn''t save her, it will be like watching Second Junior Sister diest time. Now she is given a chance to correct, she will not save until when.


    Seeing that the elder sister was moving, Xie Wanying winked at the ssmate Lin beside her: go and help the elder sister.


    Lin Hao went from standing still to running over to help Liu Jingyun prepare the intubation tool.


    In front of the sink in the corridor, several surgeons were brushing their hands at a rapid pace.


    The icy water, mixed with soap bubbles, washed coldly on his arm. Before the operation, he used to have enthusiasm and confidence in his heart, but now it has be a mass of coldness. When Yin Fengchun''s mind showed her cold and stiff face, it was difficult for him to breathe.


    Where did that fruit knife stick to her body, it was stuck to his heart, and he was dead. If she died on the operating table he operated on her, it would be more terrifying than letting him die himself.


    Yes, as a doctor, he would asionallyugh and chat about who performed surgery on someone''s family. Just like thest time Zhao Huaming saw his grandson shaking there during the operation, theugh of a group of people was not making fun of Zhao Huaming at all, but a bitter smile, thinking that if he was Zhao Huaming, it would not be much better.


    It is said that someone from the gynecology department bravely delivered a child to his daughter-inwst time. But when the wife delivered the child, the wife gave birth naturally, and all the pre-examinations wereplete, and other specialists on site were on call to assist at any time.


    The situation he is facing now can��t bepared to others, he is unprepared, and he loses blood when he says he will die. It was a hundred times worse than thest time Zhao Huaming saw his grandson have surgery.


    My brain is a bit messy, and it''s a bit like theputer crashing to a ck screen.


    "Doctor Yin?" Xiao Li next to him looked at his ck and whiteplexion, turned around in a panic, and quickly called the professor again.

 Chapter 799: 【799】Many people come back to support

    Chapter 799 [799] Many peoplee back to support


    In such a state of attending, the other doctors in Keli are not there. He, a resident doctor who has just been in the hospital for a year, dares to follow the knife.


    Song Xuelin, who was brushing his hands with a piece of brushing, had the tip of his raised fingers icy coldly washed down by the cold water, and he almost lost his feeling.


    Tao Zhijie was right, the two guys beside him were unreliable, so he had to stand up.


    Snapped. After kicking the footrest of the sink, Song Xuelin entered the operating room with his washed hands high.


    The sound of ?? woke up the two urinals.


    Yin Fengchun seemed toe back to his senses, let go of his pedals, and turned back to the operating room.


    Seeing that Dr. Song was back, Xie Wanying handed the knife handle back to the other party and ran out to the sink.


    At this moment, the door of the operating room in the corridor "Yah", and a person walked in quickly and rushed over to her.


    "Senior Brother Tao?" When Xie Wanying saw the other party approaching, she was surprised to see that Senior Brother came so quickly.


    "What, has Xiao Song started the operation yet?" Tao Zhijie asked. He didn''t care to look at the situation in the operating room first, so he quickly took the disinfectant to brush his hands and asked to go in to help.


    "Dr. Song is on stage, and Dr. Yin is also on stage." Xie Wanying answered him.


    "Let''s move faster too." Tao Zhijie told her.


    "Yeah" at the gate again, Xie Wanying turned to look again, hoping that the professor of urology had returned. But Brother Huang said it was impossible.


    Put on surgical slippers and hurried in, Huang Zhilei and Cao Yong were in the two figures.


    Xie Wanying couldn''t be more surprised: Why did Brother Caoe back?


    For some reason, seeing Senior Brother Cao, her heart suddenly calmed down a lot.


    "Is he back?" Huang Zhilei lifted his sses and pointed to Tao Zhijie who appeared in surprise.


    The current trend of the situation, doesn''t it mean that Brother Cao wille to power with this Buddha to save people. Huang Zhilei looked at the two nervously, probably because he was afraid that the two would suddenly quarrel on the operating table.


    Cao Yong, who walked to the sink, just brushing his hands, turned his head and asked his younger sister, "How do you feel?"


    "Senior brother, the injured person is Li Xuan." Xie Wanying reported to Senior Brother Cao with a heavy voice, "Her blood pressure is very low."


    "Don''t be nervous, let''s stand on the operating table first. Wait for the professor of urology toe back." Cao Yongforted her.


    "Yes."


    Cao Yong turned around and asked his younger brother, "When will Dr. Wei and the others arrive?"


    Huang Zhilei was very helpless about this. He slumped his shoulders and said, "They imed to have just returned home. I don''t know why their urology department ran so fast today. If they want to rush back, it happens to be during the rush hour after get off work. Two hours��"


    Tao Zhijie''s eyes became solemn.


    Cao Yong had a solemn expression and a very decisive tone, and said, "If they can''te back in time, we can only do this operation. Is Dr. Yin inside?"


    "He can''t do it." Tao Zhijie said in a slow and sure tone. Thinking of Yin Fengchun''s voice during the phone call with Song Xuelin, everyone could hear that Yin Fengchun''s spirit was about to copse, so he could only step on the elerator and rush back desperately.


    Most surgeons are like Zhao Huaming, the more they understand, the more afraid they be.


    If Yin Fengchun was a young man who didn''t know much, he probably wouldn''t be so scared. But he understands that he is Wei Tiang''s most proud disciple, so after seeing the situation of the injured person, the first thing thates to mind is to go straight for the worst oue.


    Huang Zhilei, who was beside him, saw the serious faces of the two of them, and knew that things were super troublesome.


    What about little junior sister?

 Chapter 800: 【800】vascular nerve artery

    Chapter 800 [800] Vascr nerve arteries


    Xie Wanying hurried into the operating room after brushing her hands, as if only surgery was left in her mind.


    The one-strand junior sister is the best at this time, so don''t be afraid, Huang Zhilei is extremely envious.


    The corners of Cao Yong''s mouth outlined an arc, looking at her like this, the small dimples almost showed and wanted tough.


    After brushing his hands, he calmly followed her into the operating room.


    Tao Zhijie also washed his hands and went in.


    Several people put on surgical gowns and stood by the operating table.


    The patient''s blood-stained clothing was cut off, exposing the wound. There was a dark green surgical sheet around, and the bleeding around the knife didn''t seem to be as much as they expected. Cao Yong and Tao Zhijie, doctors with rich experience, knew something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Song?" Tao Zhijie asked, looking back on Song Xuelin''s report to him about the situation of the injured, it was very strange.


    For this northern genius, pretentiousness is absolute. But this time, Song Xuelin''s tone on the phone was extremely unconfident.


    Song Xuelin didn''t dare to move his hands holding the handle of the knife, and his voice was slightly hoarse behind the mask, as if he was recounting the scene of the first aid treatment with difficulty: "When I went to look, I found that she was bleeding too much."


    Too much bleeding?


    There is clearly not much blood gushing out of the knife edge in front of you?


    The huge difference made a terrifying fact float in Cao Yong''s hearts, and after that, Qi Qi''s mentality was about to tremble.


    "You, make it clear." Tao Zhijie''s tone changed, and he sounded cold.


    "I estimated that she was punctured in the aorta. Otherwise, she would not have been punctured, and her clothes were suddenly covered in blood. When I arrived, I estimated that she had not been injured for more than two or three minutes, but the blood loss may have reached more than two or three hundred milliliters. This location is Right kidney, it is very likely that the knife has pierced the kidney pedicle." Song Xuelin was sweating on his forehead as he spoke, and he could hear his voice getting weaker and weaker. Mainly because he didn''t know how long the injured person couldst in such a situation. No matter how powerful his calctions were, he was still afraid.


    "You can''t die if you stick to the kidney pedicle?" Xiao Li, who was standing on the periphery, shook his head when he heard what he said, feeling that it was impossible.


    The renal pedicle is a structuralplex that enters and exits the kidney. It is wrapped byyers of connective tissue, including the renal artery, renal vein, renal pelvis, lymphatic vessels and nerves. All of these are very important human traffic arteries, and the consequences of breaking them can be imagined. Among them, the renal artery is branched from the abdominal aorta, and disconnecting it will be an abnormally terrifying amount of bleeding.


    The renal pedicle is broken, and it is close to death. How can I survive until now.


    Yin Fengchun recalled that when he touched her skin, it was cold and stiff, and she felt as if she was about to be dragged away by death, so it was possible that the aorta of the renal pedicle was bleeding, causing him to suffocate.


    Of course, Xiao Li''s doubts are justified.


    "Did you try to turn the de slightly?" Cao Yong asked, observing Song Xuelin''s hand and the edge of the fruit knife.


    "Yes." Song Xuelin nced at him, thinking that he was a big boss like the legend with sharp eyes, and he did not deny that he was a dead horse when he was in the emergency and was fighting for his life. Can you put a knife in it to help us block the blood vessel rupture first?"


    Can this be done? The other doctors looked at him in surprise.


    Ordinary doctors dare to transfer, even if they really have the courage to transfer, it is estimated that patients will die faster after transferring. Song Xuelin definitely did not turn the knife by chance, but through calction. This is genius at work.

 Chapter 801: 【801】What should I do?

    Chapter 801 [801] What should I do if my brother can''t do it?


    The ?? puzzle is here.


    The knife must be drawn.


    Knives are now not just life-threatening tools, they are helping doctors temporarily block the blood in the abdominal cavity of the wounded. If you say pull it out, you may die on the spot when you pull it out.


    All the surgeons looked at the fruit knife, as if the knife had be a hot potato, so tricky that the doctor would go crazy.


    The ?? knife must be pulled out, but the patient cannot die due to sudden blood loss when it is pulled out.


    The correct way is that the doctor can mp the bleeding blood vessel at the moment when the knife is pulled out or before the knife is pulled out.


    How to urately mp the bleeding vessel?


    If the ?? is pulled directly, the doctor can''t see what''s going on inside, and the blood vessel will burst when the knifees out. At this time, the doctor rushes to open the opening to find the blood vessel? What to do if you can''t find an artery, and what to do if it takes too long to find. Once the blood loss rate of the patient cannot be resisted, the faucet of blood loss cannot be turned off, and the blood transfusion rate cannot keep up with the blood loss rate of the patient? There is also a dic that doctors are most afraid of in massive blood loss surgery. Among them, the most direct result of cardiovascr embolism and pulmonary embolism is death on the operating table.


    Several surgeons stared at the incision, as if stunned.


    "Can''t Doctor Cao also?"


    The extra voice in the operating room indicated that someone wasing.


    Xie Wanying and the others looked up and saw Fu Xinheng standing not far away: Hey, why is Mr. Fu here?


    What is this robot doing here? The same doubts shed in the minds of others. Common sense, Fu Xinheng''s personality makes him never like to join in the fun.


    It is possible that he was brought here by Chang Jiawei. Chang Jiawei stood beside Fu Xinheng, and it is well known that this man is a yboy, and he likes to get together wherever he likes.


    The one who just started talking was definitely not Fu Xinheng who didn''t talk much, but Chang Jiawei. With his hands on his chest, Chang Jiawei expressed his doubts one after another: "Before, Dr. Cao was able to help with cardiothoracic surgery."


    Cardiothoracic surgery is much more difficult than urology, and is one of the two most difficult specialties. Cao Yong can perform two extremely difficult specialist operations, but now he is stumped by the mere urological surgery?


    "You don''t know, Cao Yong and the two of them have never practiced in the urology department. Our hospital is not the most famous in the department of urology. The two of them are outstanding students of the National Association. They didn''t arrange to go to the department of urology and only went to the general department. Cao Yong can do well. Cardiothoracic surgery was performed because he was able to pay attention to the outside of the chest back then, but was forced by President Wu to go outside the brain." Lu Tianchi was the one who exined it to Cao Yong and Tao Zhijie.


    Xie Wanying received Brother Cao''s past history of studying medicine and thought: Brother Cao used to have the same ambition as her to go to cardiothoracic surgery.


    "Dr. Lu, are you on duty tonight?" Chang Jiawei turned around and asked Lu Tianchi, knowing that he was the deputy senior officer of the Department of Anesthesiology and didn''t need to work night shifts.


    "My junior sister called me and said she couldn''t, so I had to rush back. When I went back to the operating room to see her intubating the patient, I felt cheated by her." Lu Tianchi, who came back to support, nced at Liu Jingyun as he spoke. .


    Didn''t you say you can''t?


    Liu Jingyun was embarrassed and wanted to find a hole to drill: the little junior sister whipped her with a whip, so she did it.


    "Doctor Fu, why don''t you go up and help them?" Lu Tianchi suggested that Fu Xinheng go up and try for Cao Yong and the others.


    Fu Xinheng waved his hand and refused firmly: "Don''t make such a joke, I can''t!"


    Teacher Fu actually said no. Xie Wanying waspletely stunned.

 Chapter 802: 【802】It was put on the shelf after being driven by a duck

    Chapter 802 [802] It was put on the shelves by being driven by ducks


    Fu Xinheng is definitely not desperate, just telling the truth: "When I was an intern at the affiliated hospital of our medical school, I only stayed outside the urinary system for two months. Tell me to do this? Where is the renal artery hidden? When I find it, the patient will probably die first."


    "I''m the same as him. Don''t ask me about this orthopaedic department." Chang Jiawei didn''t need to tell others to rush to clear himself first.


    If you can''t do it, you can''t do it. The things that are truly specialized must be done by specialized people. Medicine can''t be messed up, and people will die.


    This operation requires a specialist to do it. Only specialist doctors are so familiar with this anatomical position that they can clip the bleeding artery with one hand. If doctors from other departments are reced, it can only be a blind man feeling the elephant, groping while doing it. General surgery can be tried in this way, but it is toote for patients with massive blood loss.


    In order to prevent this from happening, the hospital has specialist doctors on duty 24 hours a day in every department, but this time tonight is a bit extreme.


    Little Li, a young resident physician, is inexperienced. You ask him how to find the artery to clip in an instant when he draws the knife. He could never answer this question that a professor might have to think about. He was not a genius like Song Xuelin. He can only be more confused than the deputy seniors of other departments such as Cao Yong and Tao Zhijie.


    Yin Fengchun is the main doctor. He has a lot of experience as the main surgeon, so he should do it. Otherwise, people outside the urinary system would not be running so fast today.


    The question is who is lying on the operating table now!


    "Isn''t Dr. Yin there?" Other doctors passing by at the door of the operating room shouted to Yin Fengchun when they saw this.


    "Dr. Yin has strength. Let him talk about what to do. If he feels that there is not enough manpower, there is Dr. Cao, Dr. Tao. If it doesn''t work, all of us will follow and help." Other surgeons who did not know about it, One after another suggested to Yin Fengchun one after another.


    All are eager to help rush in to save lives.


    Hearing the nonsense of these people, Chang Jiawei couldn''t bear it any longer. He turned around and said to them, "Don''t rush Dr. Yin. It''s good that he can stand on the operating table now without fainting."


    "Why is Dr. Yin dizzy? Is he not feeling well? The people in the urology department still call him on duty?"


    "This girl is the person that Doctor Yin likes and has a special rtionship with Doctor Yin." Chang Jiawei replied, shaking his head and sighing that the news of these people is really outdated.


    "Isn''t it the little girl who sold tea who was injured?" Because Wu Lixuan traveled a lot in various departments in the hospital, the doctors knew that she was injured and all came to pay attention. The version news everyone heard before was different from what Chang Jiawei said. , "We know that after she came to our hospital, she was the first to deliver tea to Dr. Fu. Why, doesn''t she like Dr. Fu but Dr. Yin?"


    Fu Xinheng turned around and nced at these people with cold eyes: It''s all behind my back, isn''t it?


    Chang Jiawei once misunderstood his old ssmate, but now that he has figured out the truth, he will rify for the old ssmate in public, so that he can listen to the truth: "She came to bring him tea because he was most interested in the tea she was selling during dinner. Interest, probably thinks his business is best."


    The ?? group of people understood, and looked at Yin Fengchun with sympathetic and pitiful eyes: God, what is this kid suffering? To go to the operating table under such conditions is definitely a duck on the shelf.

 Chapter 803: 【803】Call for help

    Chapter 803 [803] Call for help


    "Why didn''t their urology departmente to the rescue?"


    Everyone looked around and found this terrifying fact that basically all other surgical personnel were present, except for the urinary tract.


    "What happened to their urinary system? Did they go to dinner together today? Let Doctor Yin be a cannon fodder?"


    It is unreasonable to criticize people outside the urinary system. It can only be said that people outside the urinary system trust Yin Fengchun''s ability very much, and they all run away immediately after get off work.


    "Probably didn''t know that it was Dr. Yin''s person who had an ident."


    "That should be the case."


    "Call them and tell them, call them back."


    beated. Whether it was Huang Zhilei, the inpatient chief on duty, or the nurses in the operating room, they never stopped calling. It''s just that people ran too fast, and when they got home, they encountered traffic jams when they came back, and it was toote to get back.


    "Ask Dr. Wei on the phone what to do." The other doctors shouted.


    Wei Tiang''s phone is connected.


    "What''s the condition of the injured person now, where is the knife stuck, didn''t you take a CT scan?"


    "I can''t take it." Cao Yong exined, "Because the knife is blocking the blood now, no one can hold the knife in the ct."


    "It''s like saying that the injured person didn''t do any examinations and was directly carried to the operating table?" Wei Tiang gasped, wanting to say, "If I were here, I wouldn''t have the courage to do such a thing. What kind of patient?"


    It can make doctors do not follow the routine and insist on saving patients who are not ordinary.


    "The most important thing now is that you have to tell us how to draw the knife out." Cao Yong didn''t want to talk nonsense with him.


    "I''m not at the scene, I don''t know the specific situation, how can I tell you how to pull it out?"


    "You mean you can''t figure out how to pull it out, right?"


    "Yes, Dr. Cao. Don''t be nervous first. Or you can ask Dr. Yin from our department first, he can do it." Wei Tiang may have mistakenly thought this patient was Cao Yong''s special patient and told him.


    "Professor Wei." The other doctors around were more anxious than the people on the operating table, chatting around the phone to tip off Wei Tiang, "The patient is the woman your doctor Ke Yin is talking about."


    "Howe I don''t know!" Wei Tiang was frightened.


    "Now you just need to say, based on your past experience, have you treated such an injured person, and how did you pull it out before?" Tao Zhijie, who has always been gentle, was so anxious that he wanted to swear.


    Every second on the operating table here cannot be wasted any more.


    Wei Tiang was silent. After a while, he said, "You can only pull it out."


    In the blink of an eye, a group of doctors in the operating room yelled at him: "You let them pull it out like this, you''re too embarrassed to say it!"


    "I don''t know what the situation is, what do you want me to think? It''s useless what you said to me. You have to see it with your own eyes and feel it with your own eyes. It will definitely bleed a lot when it is pulled out, so don''t think too much about it. As for how to stop the bleeding , of course, I may be familiar with that ce outside the urology department, and I can find blood vessels much faster than you. The problem is, I am not here, Dr. Yin is here, and Dr. Yin��" Wei Tiang was scolded by his colleagues and felt aggrieved, and his mind was confused. Now, I called out Yin Fengchun who was present.


    Yin Fengchun can hear someone''s voice.


    This kid''s head is bleeding. The others dared not look at his white forehead.


    "Get some blood first." Seeing this situation, the anesthesiologist should prepare for the worst and ask someone to go to the blood bank to get some blood back as much as possible.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 804: 【804】She is willing to be the "bad guy"

    Chapter 804 [804] She is willing to be this "bad guy"


    "Let Doctor Yin��" Wei Tiang continued to say the original words.


    A group of doctors hung up the phone instead of Yin Fengchun.


    You can only use the knife yourself.


    Tao Zhijie looked at the person across from him and said, "Xiao Song, how about youe to draw this knife?"


    Song Xuelin turned the knife to save the life of the injured person. It is estimated that he has the ability to draw this knife to minimize the secondary injury of the patient.


    How could he know, Song Xuelin''s expression changed on the spot when he heard this, and a voice that had never been emotionally charged raised an excited objection: "Where is the problem of pulling."


    Xie Wanying immediately added: "As Dr. Song said, it''s not a matter of pulling, it''s a matter of ring first, finding a blood vessel to mp it, and then taking out the knife."


    "re, find the blood vessel, and mp it. The problem is that once you expand the mouth, little girl, the blood vessels of the knife inside are all moving. If you don''t pull out the knife as soon as possible, how can you find the blood vessel and mp it." The doctors standing around rushed tell her.


    "You don''t need to widen the mouth too much, just a small one. The knife will not be affected if it doesn''t move. mp the blood vessel down first to stop the bleeding, and then move the knife." Xie Wanying said.


    "She has the right idea." Lu Tianchi interjected in their group of surgeons.


    "Yes, you''re right, she''s right. Do you know what''s wrong with what she said? I don''t believe you don''t know, Dr. Lu. The problem is that no one can do what she said now. No. You asked us to include Cao Yong and the others now, who can identify which renal artery is the renal artery from a small opening. They have no experience in this operation on a daily basis like us. "


    The fierce quarrel indicated that the anxiety of everyone in the operation room was approaching a critical point.


    The seniors discussed and hesitated for a long time. Xie Wanying knew what the situation was, and brought it up to emphasize: "This matter must be done by Dr. Yin herself."


    The problem is all about Yin Fengchun, and everyone knows it.


    In this case, Xie Wanying is willing to be the "bad guy": "Doctor Yin, you don''t need to be nervous, all of us are here to help you."


    Little Junior Sister is right. Cao Yong turned his head, pointed at Yin Fengchun and said, "Youe to tie the blood vessel, and we are here to help you expand."


    "I know." Yin Fengchun said in a low voice.


    "If you know, have you thought about what you want us to do for you?" Tao Zhijie asked him again, not at ease.


    Everyone waited for a while, but Yin Fengchun didn''t answer for a long time, as if there was no answer.


    "Doctor Yin." Seeing this, Xie Wanying continued, "I''ll tell you what to do."


    The others looked at her. Yin Fengchun''s eyes narrowed on her face: can you tell me what to do? Are you a clinical rookie who has never practiced in urology?


    "Doctor Yin, I''m just afraid that you won''t remember it. I''ll tell you about this position, think about it carefully, and see if you can remember it." Xie Wanying rubbed her fingers at the wound as she spoke, "No need to expand If the mouth is toorge, as long as you pull the hook on the opposite side of Senior Brother Tao, Dr. Song does not need to move the knife on this side, and the mouth is slightly opened by an inch. You can use the heart ear pliers or intestinal forceps to stick to the edge of the hook on this side, and move the knife to the knife. The side is inclined at a seventy-five-degree angle or so and the ce where the de is rubbed and mped should be the renal pedicle. Do you think for yourself?"


    Yin Fengchun''s gaze was a little dazed: he himself was a urologist and couldn''t understand what she was saying.


    Not to mention the surgeons from other departments, after listening to Xie Wanying''s description, they couldn''t imagine what the surgical path map was, because they were even more unfamiliar with this anatomical position.

 Chapter 805: 【805】Senior come forward

    Chapter 805 [805] Seniorse forward


    Di, di, di.


    The numbers on the ECG monitor have changed.


    All doctors'' nerves pull up the rm lines.


    Time is running out. Yin Fengchun felt his hands shaking.


    "In this way, he can''t do it, I''ll clip it." Cao Yong made up his mind and extended his hand to the nurse for the equipment.


    Dr. Cao, you! All the doctors at the scene looked at Cao Yong with only a touch of deep admiration in their eyes. The young doctor was even more shocked. Brother Cao is a cow. Lin Hao stood in the distance and looked at him admiringly.


    I know that maybe I can��t, but a doctor must stand up at this juncture no matter what, take all the responsibilities and risks and do my best. That''s what a surgeon should do. Xie Wanying was filled with emotion, thinking that it makes sense for the boys in her ss to regard Senior Brother Cao as their idols.


    "It''s not enough for you to mp the artery." Tao Zhijie''s careful gaze was like observing the wound from the outside, and he said to Cao Yong after deep thought.


    "Yes." Cao Yong agreed with him, "Someone must use his finger to stick in first instead of a knife to block the opening. It is the best to do this."


    Did these two suddenly disregard their previous suspicions and n to cooperate on the operating table? The people around them carefully nced at the expressions and trends of the two people.


    Yin Fengchun''s breathing was a little tight, he couldn''t let her take this risk, and said, "I''ll block it."


    "Are you sure you can?" Others nced at his gloved hands shaking involuntarily.


    What to do, he must be able to.


    "I''ll block him." Tao Zhijie decided.


    The cause of the whole thing is due to the patients of their hepatobiliary surgery, it is the responsibility of their hepatobiliary surgery, it is the responsibility of the person in charge, and it should be borne by him and not others. Maybe two talented youngsters can try to do it too, but this is a burden he needs to carry and shouldn''t be their youngsters.


    One block and one clip are not from the Department of Urology, just because they are doctors in the National Association, and they are the predecessors of the young doctors here. The current generation needs to have a strong willpower and a sense of responsibility.


    "Give me the pliers." Cao Yong issued another order to the nurse, not to dy any longer.


    "Little Song." Tao Zhijie said to Song Xuelin, who was holding the knife, "I said pull it, you pull it out, do you understand?"


    Song Xuelin tightened his delicate eyebrows, and his intuition told him that the risk was too great.


    Xie Wanying watched the situation nervously. She and Dr. Song felt that this was not the best solution, but there was nothing she could do. The two brothers decided to fight to the death.


    The instrument nurse handed over the forceps, and with a snap, the atrial appendage forceps with a long curved head fell into Cao Yong''s gloved palm.


    Cao Yong''s attention fell on the knife edge, recalling the angle mentioned by the younger sister and desperately searching for the urological surgery he encountered during his previous internship.


    Just like Tao Zhijie who was facing him, he was trying hard to think about the anatomical position, his brows were so tight that he could wrinkle them, and he was only waiting for everyone to be ready and ordered to pull them out.


    The people around were full of breath. The two anesthesiologists stood up and made preparations for rescue. Lu Tianchi gestured to Fu Xinheng: "Doctor Fu."


    Fu Xinheng knew what he wanted to say, and looked at the monitor. Since he is here, he must help him. If his heart stops, he will save his heart. In any case, the patient will never be abandoned.


    When everything was ready, the voice cut through the operating room����


    "etc!"

 Chapter 806: 【806】The master is here

    Chapter 806 [806] The master is here


    Who is speaking?


    "You may need an expert to help you, don''t you, Doctor Yin?"


    Look at the man who stepped into the operating room for some time, and spoke to Yin Fengchun with his sses on. He was Director Yang, the well-known head of the medical and educational department in the hospital.


    "Director Yang?" The doctor who was nearby walked over in surprise and greeted the hospital leader who suddenly appeared, "When did you arrive?"


    The leadership of the hospital seems to be quite well informed. How long has it been since the incident broke out, and the leaders who only stayed in the administrative building on weekdays didn''te to the operating room after get off work on time.


    "This is the operating room, don''t crowd so many people. You can''t help." Director Yang waved his hand to drive these people out, "Now, except for those who are operating on the operating table, all leave. You are here to give They are under a lot of pressure."


    What happened? The hospital leaders didn''t let them help the people on the surgery table to rescue them?


    goes againstmon sense.


    Director Yang wants to help him shine but he won''t let them see?


    Leaders are also afraid of making a fool of themselves?


    The evicted person was puzzled, and was kicked out of the operating room by Director Yang along the way.


    "Doctor Fu." Director Yang beckoned and told Fu Xinheng to go out too.


    Lu Tianchi was nervous at first sight: "Director Yang, Dr. Fu can help by staying here. He has a cardiac surgery."


    "No, isn''t there me here?" Director Yang said confidently with one hand on his hips.


    The leader of the hospital personally said that he is nothing to fear here. Fu Xinheng had to give Lu Tianchi and the others a look: You must trust the hospital leadership.


    Lu Tianchi was dumbfounded.


    This robot probably doesn''t know that Director Yang has always been a soy sauce during surgery. It''s not that Director Yang can''t do surgery, he''s also a surgeon after all, but he''s not technically a boss. Some hospital leaders are good at management rather than surgical skills.


    Lu Tianchi scratched his head with all his strength when he thought of this. He couldn''t understand what drama Director Yang had suddenly staged.


    Director Yang is not a self-proimed person who is high on weekdays. On the contrary, he has always respected the technical backbones of various subjects. Why does it seem that his personal style has changed.


    After the ?? people left, the operating room was very quiet.


    The doctor on the operating table stretched his nerves.


    Can''t care about other things, the hospital leaders are not the same, they want to save people.


    "Let''s start." Tao Zhijie was about to give the order.


    "Didn''t I tell you to wait?" Director Yang heard this and ran up and ordered them to pause, "I told you guys that some experts are here."


    What master? Cao Yong and others frowned, and now there is no way to wait for anyone toe.


    There was a bang at the door of the operating room, and a doctor who was fully armed and dressed in a surgical gown appeared.


    who?


    The doctor who turned around saw that the doctor who appeared was quite old, and he should be a senior. The pair of eyebrows and eyes outside the mask were very familiar, which made people who knew them go from being stunned until their eyeballs were about to protrude. :


    is Director Wu? !


    "Mr. Wu!" Xie Wanying shouted in surprise.


    Teacher Wu, who has seen both sides, actually appeared here now.


    Except for Cao Yong, everyone else turned back to look at her, and their eyes were even more surprised: What is Teacher Wu? How did Dean Wu be Teacher Wu?


    Does the teacher Wu and Dean Wu look alike in her mouth? Did she admit the wrong person or did a bunch of them admit the wrong person? It is estimated that everyone''s mind ispletely confused at this moment.


    "Yes, he is Mr. Wu." Director Yang pointed at Dean Wu, and instead of the Dean, he greeted the staff in the operating room who knew.

 Chapter 807: 【807】Leader orders

    Chapter 807 [807] Leader''s order


    I''m going to call Mr. Wu, not the dean.


    A group of people received the order from the leader of the hospital, and those surprised eyes stared at them for no apparent reason.


    Why does Dean Wu call himself Teacher Wu?


    I haven''t heard of it, it''s weird to the point of death.


    Cao Yong, the only insider, was speechless across his brows: It is conceivable that the old urchin director didn''t want his little sister to know the truth too soon, and wanted to repeat the words of his little sister as an ordinary teacher. Just as Director Yang helped drive people away, in addition to not wanting many people to watch the Director perform the operation, he probably didn''t want to reveal his secrets too early.


    The wily dean, Lao Wu, stepped up step by step.


    "How is the operation going? I heard that you have encountered difficulties. Just, Director Yang said that I, a person who has been fortunate enough to work in surgery for several years, have done about two or three hundred operations rted to urology. Can Ie here? Do you a favor?"


    Listening to the dean''s so polite speech, almost all the doctors and nurses standing on the operating table didn''t know how to respond.


    As Director Yang said, the director is a master in the medical arena, otherwise how would he lead the people in the next hospital.


    The dean intends to do it himself, just say a word and respond to all calls. If the scene was not in an emergency, it should have been lined up in two lines to wee the dean to demonstrate.


    "Mr. Wu, so you used to be a urologist?" Xie Wanying asked.


    Other people looked at her again: Obviously, the speech that "Mr. Wu" just made them puzzled was addressed to her.


    She doesn''t know the dean''s identity? Tao Zhijie nced at the opposite Cao Yong with a pair of eyes.


    Song Xuelin also looked at Cao Yong: It''s so strange that he, a neer from Beidu, can know the famous National Association president, but she doesn''t know?


    Cao Yong didn��t know how to exin to this group of people. The pot itself was carried by the old urchin, Lao Wu, and had nothing to do with his innocent little junior sister. The leaders really wanted to hide from her temporarily, but there was no way.


    Well, what is this all about. Yin Fengchun''s heart became a mess. The surgical situation was bad enough, but the dean suddenly killed him, and there was a rookie on stage who didn''t even seem to know who the dean was.


    Lying on the operating table, she is dying now, and she should not have encountered these bad things at all.


    Heavy breathing came from behind the surgical mask Yin Fengchun was wearing. Others heard it, and their expressions became more serious.


    "Doctor Yin." President Wu walked to Yin Fengchun''s side.


    In fact, the call he just made was not just with Xie, but mainly to exin to him and others. It''s not random toe here as the dean, it''s just an old doctor with many years of experience in urological surgery who came to the stage to save people after receiving news. At the same time, it is his responsibility as the dean.


    Hearing the leader''s words, Yin Fengchun turned around and said, "Yes."


    He had no confidence in his heart. Because when he came to this hospital, the dean no longer needed to work in the clinical front line. People say that the dean is very powerful, and he, a young doctor, did not have the historical opportunity to see the dean perform the operation with his own eyes.


    Dean Wu''s eyes swiped sharply on his face, and then swept across the faces of other young doctors. He clearly saw the unease of these young boys and girls. His voice was low and powerful, and he said: "Doctor Yin is standing opposite. go with."


    What happened? Yin Fengchun, who received the order, was stunned.


    "Dr. Yin is in charge of clipping blood vessels. You have more experience in urology and are more professional than the others. This job should have been done by you. You feel uneasy because no one can help you, but it may drag you out. Go into the water, you are afraid that the decision will kill her instead of saving her."

 Chapter 808: 【808】Being entrusted with important tasks

    Chapter 808 [808] Entrusted with important tasks


    When Director Wu said these words, Yin Fengchun was breathing hard. Obviously, his previous fears were all told by the courtyard. Therefore, for most doctors, the more they understand the more they are afraid.


    "I''m here, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll block the blood vessels with my hands first to give you time to clip the artery." Dean Wu said that he took on the most fatal surgical task.


    There is a master like President Wu to do this, so Cao Yong and Tao Zhijie naturally don''t have to rush to do it.


    Dean Wu named and assigned other tasks: "You, Dr. Cao, pull the hook on the opposite side. Dr. Tao, you pull the hook on my side. The two of you have a very heavy task to pull the hook. You can only rely on your technical strength to pull out the biggest skill field. How to pull it, think about it for yourself."


    The retractor handed by the nurse fell into the palms of their gloved hands.


    The two senior brothers were hooked by "Mr. Wu". Xie Wanying listened and thought: Could it be that this teacher Wu used to be the teacher of the seniors? It should be so. Because the two senior brothers are all technical experts, it is very rare to be so obedient to one person on the operating table. It can only be said that "Mr. Wu" is a master of masters. No wonder, "Mr. Wu" gave feedback to the hospital leaders about her internship opinions, and other leaders also listened to them.


    "Doctor Xie." President Wu confronted her.


    "I''m here." Xie Wanying replied immediately.


    "You asked me that question before, and I''ll answer you. I''ve done a lot of rted surgeries. In this way, can you trust me?" Dean Wu introduced his business ability to her uninformed person. Hope to get the full assistance of all the assistants on site.


    "I believe in you, Teacher Wu." Xie Wanying replied.


    "Okay, how about you draw this fruit knife?" Dean Wu''s eyes gave her an intriguing smile.


    Other people''s eyes were a little surprised by the sudden arrangement made by Dean Wu.


    Why, even Cao Yong and Tao Zhijie can''tpare to her to draw this knife? The two of them had crushed her, a rookie, just by their experience on the operating table. If you ask about talent, Song Xuelin, a resident physician who has graduated, should be much better than her rookie who has been intern for less than half a year.


    The task of drawing a knife is simr to the difficulty of blocking blood vessels and clipping blood vessels, and it is even more difficult when you think about it. If it is not drawn well, perhaps the moment the knifees out, it will cause devastating secondary damage to the injured. At that time, there is no need to talk about blocking the opening and clipping the blood vessel, and it may be killed by a knife when it is pulled out.


    Because of this, Tao Zhijie just asked Song Xuelin to draw the sword instead of himself or Cao Yong. If there is no relevant surgical experience for this thing, it can only rely on the talent of some doctors.


    It''s just that Song Xuelin himself refused, and his confidence in this is not enough.


    too difficult. This action of drawing the knife is not like micro-manipting the knife on a ne at the beginning. Pulling out involves the multiyered tissue structure of the human body and is the operation of the greatest magnitude.


    The difficulty is super high. The test is not only the technique, but also the courage of the young doctor.


    "Mr. Wu"''s eyes, Xie Wanying understood instantly. At this time, only she and Dr. Song can pull the best. Dr. Song is not confident enough, what about her?


    "I''ll pull it out." Xie Wanying responded in seconds, without thinking, her clear voice was as determined as a piece of steel.


    What everyone heard was that no difficulty would knock her down on the operating table.

 Chapter 809: 【809】Surgery must have

    Chapter 809 [809] Surgery must have rules


    is really courageous, not to mention that there are few female medical students and male medical students like her. A light shed in Dean Wu''s eyes, and he asked her, "Tell me first how you want others to cooperate with you."


    "Mr. Wu" is amazing, and every question is to the point.


    "When I draw the knife, the side of the knife must be squeezed in the opposite direction, and the mouth is widened toe out, so that Mr. Wu''s fingers can easily go in and operate. The de should be tilted towards the ce where there is space, so as not to hurt other parts." Xie Wanying analyzed the scene in a clear and organized manner, staring directly at the knife edge as if a CT machine had prated into the multiyer scan, "When the knife came out, it was not as strong as when it was pierced, and it had to pass through the perirenal fascia again, and the extraperitoneum was Fatyer, muscleyer, peritoneum, transversus abdominis, internal oblique muscle, and external oblique muscle are so manyyers of structures. At this time, after the knife is pierced in, these tissues should wrap the knife surface and contract. Therefore, the image of the retractor What Teacher Wu said is very important."


    "You need them to pull it for you to get the knife out smoothly, right?"


    "Yes, the better they pull, the less resistance, and the easier it is for the knife toe out instead of hurting other tissues again."


    After ?? Little Junior Sister''s analysis, the pressure all fell on the shoulders of the two senior brothers. The fact is, the little sister is not shirk the responsibility, but it really is.


    "Doctor Yin, how is it? After hearing this, are you still confident?" President Wu turned his head and asked Yin Fengchun again.


    Yin Fengchun nodded this time and changed his words: "I have confidence in everyone."


    The reason forck of confidence before was because what a group of people said was too general, how could he not be worried about how to draw a method without any rules and regtions. Surgical operations are most afraid of chaos. The human body is not something that can be ripped off by a surgeon. Some patients who died on the operating table died because the surgeon was out of his mind, and he didn''t even know where to stop the bleeding.


    "Okay, everyone, please stand your ground." Dean Wu said.


    Yin Fengchun walked to the opposite side,


    Song Xuelin handed over the handle of the knife to Xie Wanying. His new task was to take the suction tube. If necessary, he would help Yin Fengchun to **** blood and clean up the surgical field.


    Director Wu''s hand was ready.


    Yin Fengchun tightly sped the two openings of the atrial ear pliers with his two fingers.


    The anesthesiologists were all standing at the head of the bed, watching the most tense moment about to begin.


    Dean Wu''s eyes narrowed, and he gave a steady order: "Start."


    The beginning of the hook is the beginning of the hook, rather than pulling it randomly.


    Pull the hooks on both sides to the outer edge, and it is clearly visible in the knife edge that eachyer of tissue is turned out and exposed, and the blood squeaks out. The surgeons wearing surgical magnifying sses opened their eyes to the maximum limit, not even daring to blink their eyelids and staring hard at the center of the surgical field.


    Yin Fengchun''s mind felt like it was going to copse again. Seeing the splitting of everyyer of tissue in her body on the de edge is equivalent to reliving the process of the knife piercing into her body.


    Whether it was an ident or not, in the eyes of his surgeon, it was obviously murder.


    "Doctor Yin." Cao Yong, who was standing beside him, whispered, reminding him to forget about other things.


    Now is the critical moment to save her. Yin Fengchun narrowed his eyes. Just like everyone else, the pupils are narrowed, and everything else is removed from the brain, leaving only theyers of human tissue. Back in the original surgical anatomy ss, theyers were clearly distinguished. How to do it down.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 810: 【810】Remove

    Chapter 810 [810] Take out


    The hook stretched further and further to open theyers of wrapped tissue, Cao Yong and Tao Zhijie were a little nervous, worried that if they continued to pull, the little junior sister with the knife could stand it.


    A knife that does not continue to be wrapped by human tissue will definitely shake left and right, back and forth, not even arge amount of shaking and a small amount of shaking. Because it will be toote, the blocked opening will open, and the amount of bleeding will copse like a dyke. She had to wait until Dean Wu, who was about to block with her fingers, determined the approximate position before the knife in her hand could be moved out.


    At this point, something worse seems to have happened. The amount of blood umted below is a bitrge, and it is like a vast ocean, submerging the tip of the knife. A group of doctors suddenly remembered the opening scene described by Song Xuelin. He turned the knife to block the opening when he saw the bleeding, which is equivalent to saying that it was already full of blood.


    "Suck, suck." It wasn''t the surgeon who was calling, it was the anesthesiologist on the sidelines who was so nervous that he spoke out first.


    Do not smoke. The position of the knife is toorge, and the incision is too small. If the suction tube goes down, it is impossible to look around to suck. If the suction is in the wrong ce, the movement of the nearby tissue will affect the blood vessels and then the opening will be opened again, which is even more troublesome.


    The only way is that the knifees out first, the fingers are blocked in, and then sucks. The fingers are different from knives, and there is no sharp edge to move at will.


    "Are you ready, Doctor Xie?"


    Hearing the voice of "Mr. Wu", Xie Wanying, who was tense all over her body, squeezed her voice out of her teeth and said, "Okay."


    "How long does it take you to pull it out?" Dean Wu asked her again.


    The time to pull this out should not be too long. There can be no hesitation. Although the opening is widened, for arge area of ????the de, the fragile human tissue continues to appear rtively narrow. When the knifees out, it is best toe out in the middle of the opening, so as not to hurt the tissue on the edge. In this regard, no one thinks that she can do it, it is difficult to describe. In this case, the seniors'' expectations for her are only fast.


    You''ll be fine soon, even if it hurts a little. Next, the seniors will deal with the remediation.


    "Prepare No. 2 gut and No. 7 silk."


    "Give me the electric knife."


    The two senior brothers were giving orders to the nurse to prepare for her.


    It doesn''t matter what other people do, she only needs to put all her energy into her hands now, Xie Wanying put all her strength into the hands holding the knife. Fine movements require far more effort than shing and stabbing with a knife. She was actually sweating all over her body, and her back was all wet. Holding the knife all the way to keep her from moving almost exhausted her strength first.


    Pull!


    The knife instantly leaves the body.


    The arc drawn from the inside of the injured person''s abdominal cavity to the outside hardly caused a ssh of blood.


    The people standing around her thought for a moment that they were dazzled: the extraction was really fast, and there was no blood, it felt like a dream.


    Fortunately, they recovered immediately after being shocked one by one.


    The front and rear hooks continued to increase the horsepower to widen the area, so that Dean Wu''s fingers could be put in at the fastest speed.


    There was a sea of ??blood, but no one could actually see what was going on inside, including the fingers of President Wu��s own doctor who went downpletely ording to the feeling of previous medical experience.


    The heartbeat of every surgeon is beating wildly, no one can see it, no one knows if this finger will work. What if it doesn''t work? There seems to be no other way. I really can''t stop it, I can only speak desperately.


    Instrument nurses put all the surgical instruments that need to be re-opened in the position closest to the surgical area, so that they can be easily picked up and given to the doctor immediately.

 Chapter 811: 【811】Is it blocked?

    Chapter 811 [811] Blocked


    The breath in the operating room was so panicked that it was indescribable.


    Director Yang''s hand grabbed on the dark green brush hand suit on his chest.


    The group of surgical colleagues who were kicked out by Director Yang did not go far. A group of people crowded in the office of the anesthesiology department, each of them worried about the little girl lying on the operating table.


    "I don''t know what''s going on inside?" Chang Jiawei frowned, folded his arms around his chest, and sighed.


    Someone stuck out his head at the door and looked into the distance, as if he could smell the breath in the operating room, and said, "It is estimated that the knife is being drawn."


    "It must be pulled, it can''t be dragged."


    "This one is probably dead."


    "If something really happened, what would Doctor Yin do?"


    A group of people looked at each other, afraid that Yin Fengchun would cry on the spot.


    Chang Jiawei turned around to look at his old ssmate.


    Fu Xinheng sat on a chair, which seemed to be different from other people''s calmness.


    "The robot is a robot." Seeing his appearance, the other doctors shook their heads and talked to him.


    "You don''t seem to be too worried." Chang Jiawei pulled out the chair beside him and sat down and asked him.


    "I''m not too worried about the surgery." Fu Xinheng admitted. Because Director Yang said that the master wasing, the leader of the hospital said this during the emergency operation in the operating room, and it was absolutely impossible to joke, so he was not afraid to leave.


    Chang Jiawei was very puzzled after hearing what he said: he didn''t worry about why he stayed here like everyone else and didn''t leave.


    "You mean what are you worried about after the operation?" Chang Jiawei thought, maybe it was because he was worried that the patient would suddenly have a heart failure after the operation. It is possible. Some of the injured suffer from acute myocardial infarction after surgery.


    Yah, someone came in at the door of the operating room.


    Someone looked up and saw who wasing, and said:


    "It''s icu''s here."


    "Director Dai brought Xia Dongxian here."


    Some well-informed doctors tipped off each other: "It is said that Director Dai asked Dr. Tao to help treat this patient. How could I have thought that this patient would turn back and stab someone in our hospital."


    Chang Jiawei and Fu Xinheng exchanged nces: It seems that the leader of the hospital called the icu person down.


    Having said this, the leaders of the hospital estimated that the ins and outs of this matter were almost understood.


    The operation in the operating room continues, two people from icu are in the corridor outside and so on.


    A nurse came out, Dai Ronghong grabbed the other and asked, "How is the condition of the patient inside?"


    "Going to get blood." The nurse ran away after answering her.


    Di Di, Di Di.


    The beating sound of numbers on the monitor came from the operating room. The anesthesiologist saw that the fluctuation of the patient''s vital signs was not big, and he was scared out of a cold sweat.


    Dean Wu''s sweat gushed out from his forehead,


    His fingers were stuck in the mouth instead of the knife.


    "Duck blood first, hurry up!"


    was urged by Cao Yong next to him, Song Xuelin moved his hand, and the suction tube was inserted into the surgical field to **** blood wildly. Can''t wait until the surgical field ispletely clean before starting.


    Several blood vessels and nerves were half hidden and half exposed in the sea of ??blood of different shades.


    "Doctor Yin!" Several people called Yin Fengchun in unison.


    Fengchun''s fingers sped the opening of the atrial ear pliers so hard that he was about to bleed, he held his breath and mmed, his eyes were aimed at her abdominal cavity and he inserted the pliers.


    Click, the first great vessel was closed by the clip.


    "One more!"


    The instrument nurse handed arge curved forceps to the doctor.


    One pliers and then mmed it in, feeling his heartbeat jump to his ears, making it deafening. Yin Fengchun''s eyes and others looked at the monitor.

 Chapter 812: 【812】Temporarily keep

    Chapter 812 [812] Keep it temporarily


    Did you stop the bleeding?


    Di Di, Di Di, there is no big fluctuation in the value on the monitor, and the heart rate and blood pressure continue to be stable.


    Is the description clip correct?


    We will see the result after Director Wu''s finger is released.


    Director Wu moved his fingers slowly, always ready to go back to block the opening if he couldn''t. Fortunately, every time he took a step, no more blood gushed out.


    Wow. The equipment nurse exhaled first, the person who was just watching was more nervous than the person who was doing it.


    "Hurry up and sew, the kidneys are bleeding."


    The doctors did not dare to rx the rhythm. In addition to the massive bleeding of blood vessels, the renal parenchyma had obviouscerations, which needed to be repaired as soon as possible, otherwise the kidneys would not be able to be preserved. Some doctors push and pull tissue to suturerge blood vessels, some doctors suture the kidneys, and use hemostatic gauze to suppress the blood. Under the surgical mask, clumps of hot air evaporated into sweat on his face.


    Finally, the seam of the suture waspletely stopped, the blood was reconnected, and the abdominal cavity was cleaned up.


    There are more pollutants in the abdominal cavity, because not only bleeding, but also the kidney pelvis was stabbed by the knife. The renal pelvis is connected to the ureter, which is equivalent to leaking urine.


    It took more than two and a half hours for the main body of the operation to bepleted, and it was almost eight o''clock in the evening. At the end of the operation, President Wu handed it over to other doctors because he had something to deal with.


    It is the responsibility of the hospital for such a big incident to happen today. He, the dean, needs to coordinate with various parties to deal with the aftermath.


    "You give her a good sew." When taking off the surgical gown, Dean Wu did not forget to carefully instruct the people below.


    The little girl suffered such a painful stab wound in the hospital for no reason. Doctors can''t leave unsightly scars on other people''s skin.


    "I know." A group of doctors on the operating table responded decisively to him.


    Tao Zhijie personally used a needle to sew the outer skin of the injured person.


    "The drainage tube is kept asrge as possible to remove the pollutants in the abdominal cavity as much as possible." As the chief surgeon who was ordered to perform this operation, President Wu exined the next treatment of the patient to Yin Fengchun, who was a specialist. It is rtively heavy. There may be hydronephrosis in session. I have not given her a double-j tube for the time being. You should discuss with Professor Wei who will arriveter, and you should always observe it. On, but pay attention to adhesions. The kidneys can only be preserved temporarily.��


    Listening to Dean Wu''s words, Yin Fengchun responded with a heavy voice: "Yes."


    The so-called temporary preservation means that once the patient��s condition is still not good, surgery must be performed to remove the kidney.


    A group of doctors heard this with a heavy heart. If you lose a kidney at a young age.


    "Is the icu person here?" Dean Wu continued to perform his professional duties and asked Director Yang who called.


    "They''ve been here for more than an hour. They rushed over immediately after receiving the call and waited outside." Director Yang said next to his ear.


    "Is Director Dai here?" Dean Wu asked, and after receiving a positive answer from the other party, he said, "I will chat with her alone."


    Director Yang noticed the stern look in his eyes, and his expression became solemn.


    There is a problem with the management of the wards of the hepatobiliary and cardiology departments, and patients are allowed toe and go at will. However, the reason why this patient broke down and took the knife was the biggest rtionship with his family. What happened to the family? To find out.


    Director Wu waved his hand and led someone out of the operating room first.


    Director Yang turned around and gave Cao Yong and Tao Zhijie two gestures: After the operation, prepare toe to the administrative building for a meeting.

 Chapter 813: 【813】The teacher suddenly came to see her

    Chapter 813 [813] The teacher suddenly came to see her


    Surgery is over.


    The door to the operating room slid open.


    Xia Dongxian, who was standing outside, came in and said to the anesthesiologist, "I will **** the patient to the icu with you. How is the patient''s consciousness?"


    "The body temperature is low." Liu Jingyun worried.


    Massive blood loss, resulting in a prolonged state of shock, and the body temperature must be low. Awakening will be slow. Under such circumstances, it is not possible to stay in the operating room to upy space, but to first go to the recovery room to wait for the patient to wake up. If you still do not wake up, you need to contact a multi-disciplinary doctor for coborative consultation.


    "I''ll go to the awakening room with you and wait for her to wake up." Xia Dongxian said.


    It seems that this patient is very important to the people of ICU. Lu Tianchi and Liu Jingyun didn''t know what happened during the period, they could only look at each other.


    Yin Fengchun, who took off his surgical gown, returned to the operating table and held Wu Lixuan''s hand.


    Her hand was touching the ice, and no one was awake.


    Only the numbers on the monitor proved that she was alive.


    put her hand to his face, Yin Fengchun conveyed his warmth to her.


    "Li Xuan." Xie Wanying called Faxiao''s name.


    did not respond.


    "It will take time for her to wake up, so it won''t be so fast." Liu Jingyun told the little junior sister not to be impatient.


    Big sister said this with confidence. Xie Wanying nodded trustingly.


    The patient is then transferred to the recovery room. Seeing that Yin Fengchun was there, everyone withdrew one by one, thinking that it would be difficult to make light bulbs.


    went back to find the brothers and the others, Xie Wanying saw the seniors in the same department who rushed back.


    "Director Tang and the others are all back." He Guangyou reported to Tao Zhijie, "I know that you entered the operating room to save people. As for bed 21, after returning to the ward, she was given an injection to stabilize her to sleep. The head nurse personally guarded her bedside. Got it. Their cardiology department said someone said it was an ident?"


    Tao Zhijie looked at the little junior sister who came back.


    He Guangyou asked Song Xuelin, who was standing across from him with his head bowed and silent: Tell me what happened, was it an ident?


    Xie Wanying, who was walking over, was grabbed by one hand halfway, and turned her head: "Senior Brother Cao?"


    "Have you had dinner?" Cao Yong''s eyes seemed to be watching her face.


    "Brother Cao hasn''t eaten yet?" Xie Wanying asked.


    Hearing her rhetorical question, Cao Yong didn''t know whether tough or not. The little sister is very kind, and his hand gently touched the hair on the top of her head: "Let''s rest first, and then talk about other things after dinner."


    No matter what the old urchin said about the meeting, it is important that the surgeon has enough food after the operation.


    "Is it good to eat beef noodles?" Huang Zhilei, who was in charge of ordering the meal, asked the younger sister.


    "Yes." Xie Wanying never mind what she eats, and she was indeed a little tired today, and she was worried.


    The door of the operating room "Yah", it seems that an uninvited guest came in.


    Huang Zhilei turned around and hesitated when he found out who the other party was: "Did hee back because he was notified to have a meeting?"


    Someone in the corridor spoke to the man: "Dr. Tan, did youe back to the hospital on a special trip? Something big happened today."


    "I know that there is a meeting, so I stopped by to see the situation of the students first." Tan Kelin, who was supposed to go home from get off work, did not deny it and replied.


    "Your student?"


    His students stood there.


    Xie Wanying blinked, wondering if she heard it wrong. Teacher Tan came to see her, a student who has already graduated? Perhaps Teacher Tan received the wrong information, thinking that the person who was stabbed by the knife was her.


    Tan Kelin, who was walking like a hurricane as usual, stood in front of the students in an instant.

 Chapter 814: 【814】Come on

    Chapter 814 [814] Catastrophe


    "Mr. Tan. It wasn''t me who got hurt." Seeing that the teacher came to see her, Xie Wanying rified.


    Hearing her words, Tan Kelin''s unsmiling face seemed to smile and said to her, "I know it wasn''t you who got hurt."


    Teacher Tan didn''te to visit her, did shee to check her homework? Xie Wanying was full of doubts. The teacher''s thoughts are sometimes iprehensible to her.


    "Are you alright?" Tan Kelin asked with a look of awe as he looked at her face.


    Mr. Tan''s question is really weird. She said it wasn''t because she was injured, how could she ask her if she was okay?


    In front of ??, Mr. Tan''s single eyelid shed a sharp gaze, as if seeing something through her face.


    Was she suddenly dreaming? Why does it feel that the vision is a little blurred, as if at the time of rebirth, everything is like clouds and fog, as if the soul is going to wander.


    "Hey!"


    The voices of several people around suddenly became louder.


    She closed her eyes and thest vision in front of her was several hands reaching out at the same time, no one could catch her, she thumped and fell stunned.


    The man fell too fast.


    Even if she was surrounded by doctors, she was surprised.


    Tan Kelin, who asked if the student was okay, never expected her to fall so quickly. He didn''t have time to take a closer look at her just after he asked. She thumped like a mountain, which frightened him, the teacher, and made his heart skip a beat.


    Tao Zhijie and the others, who were not far away, opened their eyes in disbelief, and all rushed over in a straight line.


    "Why did the good guy faint?" a group of popr people said in a panic. All of them were doctors, but they didn''t even notice her tendency to fall down a second ago. They could only watch her fall down before they could react.


    "What''s the matter?" He Guangyou stood around and asked anxiously.


    It was mainly because a bunch of people surrounded Xie Wanying who had fallen down. Several big bosses were in front, and he couldn''t squeeze in.


    Song Xuelin stood with him, and there was a smear in his brown eyes, indicating that it was also unexpected to him. Recalling the scene where she fell was a bit terrifying, he said worriedly, "Will there be a brain hemorrhage?"


    "Did you hit the back of your head when you fainted?" He Guangyou shouted louder.


    For cataplexy people, doctors are most afraid that the patient will suffer secondary injury. If the back of the head hits the ground, it will kill you. Especially if she fell too fast, there was no way to hold other parts to let her body fall slowly. If her head didn''tnd softly, there would be an ident.


    This is what everyone is worried about.


    "No, no. Dr. Cao has caught her." Tan Kelin squatted beside the student to see the situation clearly, and he breathed a sigh of relief as he spoke.


    Thinking that the female disciple he hired would always make him overturn. I knew he didn''t ask her if she was okay. Now it''s not clear if his words touched a switch that made her stunned.


    "Senior Brother, Senior Brother, are you not injured?" Huang Zhilei, who was standing beside him, shouted to Senior Brother worriedly at the same time.


    Brother Cao definitely tried his best to catch the younger sister, because no one else caught anyone. The little sister said that she would be sent to the operating room by neurosurgery. Thinking of Huang Zhilei here, I was so afraid that I would jump.


    "It''s okay." Cao Yong, who was shouted by his junior brother, made a sound.


    Others heard his rtively calm tone, and could be sure that at least one person did not fall into the ident.


    "Is your hand alright?" Tao Zhijie was closest to the heads of the two of them, looking at his younger brother and younger sister with his eyes, with no nervousness and no smile, "What do you think of her?"

 Chapter 815: 【815】How about heart rate

    Chapter 815 [815] How is the heart rate


    The moment she fell, of course, Cao Yong could only use the arm behind her as a cushion for her head, and mmed her on the ground with a "bang".


    "Hands are fine, just scratched the skin." Cao Yong said, after picking her up, his arms and shouldersnded first. This position is equivalent to falling while catching a ball on a basketball court and rushing out. After all, he often ys basketball on weekdays, so it''s not a big problem at all.


    As for thest sentence Tao Zhijie asked him, it was difficult for him to answer.


    He was able to catch her when the others couldn''t because he was better at preventing her from catastrophic than others. As a doctor, it may be because he likes her, or because he is a neurosurgeon who has a stronger intuition than others. She might one day be catastrophic, so she put her hands behind her to protect her all the way.


    Other people thought of this as he did, and they were very nervous. The situation must be checked quickly.


    "Doctor Cao, in this way, we will help you up first, and then check her body." Tan Kelin suggested.


    "I don''t need to help." Cao Yong said, turning his head, his careful eyes fell on the close face of her lying on his arm.


    She closed her eyes. It should hurt her body when she hit the ground, but she didn''t scream, and there was no sign of being woken up by the smashing pain. It means that there is a problem with the brain.


    "Yingying, Yingying." Cao Yong called her twice.


    She didn''t respond, which was expected, after all, everyone fainted.


    It''s just that she seems to be in the state of Sleeping Beauty at this time, making him pale.


    His free right hand stretched out quickly and rested on her carotid pulse: there was a pulse.


    "Give me the stethoscope." Tao Zhijie turned around and said to the person behind.


    He Guangyou hurriedly handed him a stethoscope, and asked the talented Song Xuelin, "Did you see what happened to her fainting?"


    Song Xuelin''s brows were tight, and his brown eyes were desperately watching.


    Cataplexy is generally a non-heart problem that is a brain problem.


    Tao Zhijie put on earplugs and put the receiver inside her clothes to listen to the heart rate.


    Cao Yong turned over, put her head t on the ground, took the medical shlight from his junior brother, turned on the light, and opened her left and right eyelids to observe the two pupils inside.


    "Take off her socks." Tan Kelin''smander took off her slippers and socks together, held her ankle with his left hand, and fixed the calf with his calf. He took a cotton swab in his right hand and used the bamboo pole to quickly swipe from the outside of the sole to the small one. The base of the toe turns to the big toe.


    The normal performance is that the toes are flexed to the ntar surface, which is a negative Babinski sign. And she didn''t seem to have any reaction at all, nor was the Babinski sign positive for the dorsiflexion of the big toe and the fanning of the rest of the toes.


    Squeeze the gastremius muscle of the calf again, the same is true, no response.


    Upon seeing this, Cao Yong pulled off her clothes, and also took a cotton swab and slid the end of the bamboo pole under her costal margin, beside the umbilicus, and in the groin.


    Grab her wrist, hold her **** with **** and lift it up, her wrist will be slightly hyperextended at this time, and then quickly flick her **** nail with thumb: nothing happens.


    Hold her iput, and put the other hand on her chest to help her bend her neck: no stiffness, no signs of meningeal irritation.


    There seems to be no signs of cerebral hemorrhage for the time being, and no pathological reflexes, but the muscle tone is weakened and the response to the outside world is weakened.


    "How''s the heart rate?" Cao Yong asked Tao Zhijie, who was auscultating. In fact, he was so anxious that he wanted to grab the stethoscope and listen to it himself.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 816: 【816】It was her who was worried

    Chapter 816 [816] It was her who was worried


    Tao Zhijie was listening very carefully, listening to the entire heart auscultation area.


    Other doctors saw that he listened too carefully and ruled out the possibility that he had always been too cautious. In fact, they knew that he was not a person who was too cautious, which was enough to show that there might be a heart rate problem.


    "Is your heart rate very low?" Tan Kelin asked back.


    "Sixty times up and down." Tao Zhijie finally answered, he had some questions, so he kept listening to what was going on.


    Low blood sugar heart rate is generally fast. Huang Zhilei, who thought that the younger sister might faint without eating dinner, stopped when she was about to run to get a blood glucose meter.


    Other doctors who saw the situation and came to watch, some heard this and ran back to the anesthesiology office to call someone.


    "Is Dr. Fu outside of my heart there?"


    "What''s the matter?" Chang Jiawei heard someone ask first, then turned around and agreed. I thought to myself, as my old ssmate expected, the little tea girl who just finished surgery had a heart attack. Fortunately, neither of them left. The leader said that there would be a meeting, so the doctor who stayed in the hospital did not dare to leave, so as not to be called back suddenly.


    "Someone fainted, I don''t know if it was a heart attack."


    "Who?"


    "A medical student. Last name is Xie."


    "Xie Wanying?" Chang Jiawei immediately thought of her, who made the only medical student named Xie impressed by her.


    "Sure enough." said Fu Xinheng, who received the news at the same time.


    Looking back at his old ssmate, Chang Jiawei had a question on his face: "Did you know she was going to faint?"


    Xie Wanying was not injured and nothing happened beforehand, so she fainted.


    Fu Xinheng got up and gave him a look back: You should know.


    Through Fu Xinheng''s eyes, Chang Jiawei remembered the emergency room, pped his palm and said, "Really, if you don''t tell me, I almost don''t remember. Dr. Cao is the one who worries about her the most. I saw Cao Yong in thest emergency room. Put your hand behind her, it seems that she is afraid that she will faint."


    Having said that, Chang Jiawei followed him to go to see the patient, and analyzed Xie Wanying''s condition at that time: "The concentration is very high, beyond ordinary people, the nerves are too tense, and once they rx, they can''t adjust. Is it vasovagal syncope? Originating syncope? Normal people asionally have it, and they wake up after resting, so it shouldn��t be a problem.��


    Thest sentence of ?? means that Chang Jiawei is rtively optimistic about this matter.


    Objectively speaking, this kind of phenomenon happens to medical students. Mainly because medical students are students, they tend to be too nervous when they encounter emergency rescue of patients. Therefore, the doctor seems to be "numb" after working for a long time to protect himself and his patients. Excessive force is not good. Before saving the sessful patient, he copsed first.


    Now doctors are worried about whether Xie Wanying has vagal syncope.


    Chang Jiawei paused and asked his old ssmate, "You stay because you are not afraid of the little girl who sells tea, but because you are afraid that Xie Wanying will be caught off guard, right?"


    Even if there is a myocardial infarction for a while after surgery. Today, the anesthesia technology is very mature, andprehensive testing is in ce for patients during surgery and recovery, and various rescue drugs are avable. As long as the operation goes well, myocardial infarction will ur immediately after the operation, unless the patient''s heart is already bad. Moreover, the incidence of postoperative myocardial infarction has been very low. On the contrary, such a normal person has a higher chance of sudden death.


    Fu Xinheng gave him another look: Aren''t you asking for nothing?


    The patient can be seen in front.


    Xie Wanying, who was temporarily carried to athe andy down, was covered with an oxygen mask and showed no signs of waking up.

 Chapter 817: 【817】Teacher is actually very gentle

    Chapter 817 [817] Teachers are actually very gentle


    "Dr. Fu is here." Everyone gave way to Fu Xinheng, who was present, to see if there was anything wrong with the patient''s heart.


    "Did Dr. Tao have auscultation?" Fu Xinheng asked when he saw the stethoscope in Tao Zhijie''s hand.


    Tao Zhijie nodded: "The heart rate is low."


    Cao Yong took out a stethoscope and was listening.


    Fu Xinheng doesn''t need to listen when he sees this.


    In fact, after giving oxygen, the patient''s initially bluishplexion has slowly recovered.


    "Let her sleep for a while and then look at the situation." Tan Kelin looked at the student''s improving face, and said with a little peace of mind.


    "Doctor Tan, aren''t you worried that she wille back? Did you know she would faint?" Someone asked him remembering what he said before.


    Anticipating this situation, he must not be the only one. Tan Kelin said, "Yeah." He looked at Tao Zhijie and Cao Yong, and said, "I heard that her friend''s operation was an emergency. She actually went to the operating table in person."


    "You don''t know, Dr. Tan and Dr. Yin have been put on the shelves." Others added information to Tan Kelin.


    "Dr. Yin''s urology, he doesn''t go to anyone. But why does she, an intern, have to stand on the operating table?" Tan Kelin didn''t care and pointed out the problem again.


    Everyone heard that Tan Kelin was very gentle with this student.


    is obviously beyond what most people expected. Chang Jiawei made fun of his poker face: "Didn''t they all say you don''t like taking students?"


    He doesn''t like to admit students doesn''t mean he is not good to students. Students who are to be epted must be held responsible. Especially, if you bring out a good student, you need to cherish it more. Training a doctor is equivalent to saving a few more lives every day, and thousands more lives a year. He is a doctor and a teacher at the same time, and he understands how this principle could be bad for students.


    But it is impossible for Tao Zhijie and Cao Yong to be gentle and considerate towards her without him Tan Kelin. It is well known that these two have a much better temper than his Tan Kelin. All I can say is: "I guess, Dr. Tao and Dr. Cao may think that she performed well in the operation for her ssmatesst time, without any mistakes or nervousness, it seems that she has passed that threshold. I forgot that she was only a clinical intern for a few months. Her ability is undeniable, but the mentality of being a doctor can''t be honed without a few years of hard work. This is not like practicing skills, you can hurry up and increase the number of exercises. of."


    After Tan Kelin''s remarks, Cao Yong and Tao Zhijie were silent. They probably regretted it in their intestines.


    "Also, Dr. Tao, you know that she pestered you to ask you that question, which shows that she is very concerned about performing surgery on her rtives in person. Her friend is different from her college ssmates, and the deep rtionship with her for many years may be equivalent to hers. Family." Tan Kelin talked about the phone call with Tao Zhijie.


    Tao Zhijie sighed, he thought she had given up long ago. That day, he and Tan Kelin repeatedly stressed the impossibility to her.


    "Not all doctors can operate on their grandfather like Dr. Cao. He didn''t panic at all due to the bleeding during the operation." Tan Kelin said, "I can''t do it even if I want."


    Like Xie Wanying in her sleep, she seemed to have heard Teacher Tan''s words in her ears: Brother Cao is so powerful? !


    "Dr. Cao is a neurosurgeon himself and knows how to regte his own nerve rhythm too well."

 Chapter 818: 【818】May be punished

    Chapter 818 [818] May be punished


    "In neurosurgery, only Dr. Cao can do it."


    "Dr. Cao never had this problem as a doctor from the beginning."


    Thements of other doctors can only confirm once again that Cao Yong is not an ordinary person.


    "So this little girl has cardiac syncope?"


    "As Dr. Tan said, she is just an intern now, and she wants to try to prevent this kind of thing from happening again."


    "It''s hard to say whether it''s cardiac syncope every time. If some people have repeated attacks, they have to wonder if there is a risk of cerebral hemorrhage or unconditional heart strike and sudden death."


    "She passed out like this once. It''s better to ban her from this kind of surgery in the future."


    "Actually, most doctors can''t do this kind of surgery. Dr. Yin is still shaking in the recovery room."


    People were talking so far away that she could hardly hear them. When Xie Wanying fell, the image before the rebirth was suddenly inserted into her mind.


    Pa, the sound of the ambnce closing. She was sitting in the car with her grandfather lying on the ambnce stretcher in front of her. The ECG monitor shed red all the way. Heartpressions, several shocks, and the heart rate curve goes back and forth between straight lines and curves.


    There are others, some are saved, as long as she saves.


    When the doctor was about to dere her death, she turned around and saw a vague figure, who was that?


    Sweat poured out like a tide.


    Xie Wanying opened her eyes.


    "Little Junior Sister." Huang Zhilei stood at the head of the bed, seeing that she was finally fully awake, and said to her, "Can I get you something to eat? You should be hungry."


    Xie Wanying nodded and sat up from the bed with Senior Brother Huang holding hands.


    may be low blood sugar, a little weak.


    Huang Zhilei brought the beef noodles to her and handed her a pair of chopsticks.


    "How''s Li Xuan, Senior Brother?" When Xie Wanying took the chopsticks, she didn''t forget to ask her friend''s situation first.


    "She woke up and sent her to icu." Huang Zhilei told her, "Dr. Yin is with her."


    Even if he wakes up after general anesthesia and hypotension, he probably won��t be able to wake up safely, so he has to continue to sleep.


    sent to icu, she wants to go in to meet people, she may need help from senior brother to contact her.


    Brother Cao, Brother Tao and Teacher Tan are not there.


    "Brother Cao went to the administrative building for a meeting, and said he woulde back to see you after the meeting." Huang Zhilei said.


    "Meeting?"


    "Yes, something big happened today."


    Xie Wanying looked again, Dr. Song was not there, and her heart was hanging.


    The leaders of the hospital should have a meeting to criticize their hepatobiliary surgery. In fact, everyone is wrong about this, just like the novel she published. If the root cause, it may need to be traced back to the patient''s family.


    *


    Administrative Building


    An emergency meeting, supported by President Wu himself, is being held in the multimedia conference room. A number of rted departments sat around the desk.


    Among them, hepatobiliary surgery, as the first rted department, received the most people. Director Tang took the lead, and all the doctors in Tao Zhijie''s group were present, except Xie Wanying.


    Cardiology is the department where the ident happened, and the director also came. Jin Tianyu dared toe to the meeting after handing over the patient to a reliable colleague. If this thing passes, the patient in his own department will also die, and the matter is bigger, so he must guard himself.


    Dean Wu asked him, "I heard that the little patient in your department was very frightened?"


    "Yes. At that time, the heart rhythm was irregr, and a doctor Xie gave her a hammer twice and then the heart rhythm returned to normal. After this period of observation, it was temporarily stable, but it should not be taken lightly. I will discuss it with the doctor outside the cardiothoracic department." Jin Tianyu said.

 Chapter 819: 【819】Multi-department gathering for meeting

    Chapter 819 [819] Multiple departments gather for a meeting


    Anyone who knows it hears Jin Tianyu say that Dr. Xie knows that he is talking about Xie Wanying.


    Dean Wu nodded: This student Xie is very good and talented.


    Other department staff, such as Dai Ronghong sitting next to President Wu, all the doctors present knew that she introduced Tao Zhijie to the patients who were carrying knives. For this reason, Dai Ronghong''s face was dark and he sat there almost motionless with his head lowered. Dean Wu had a conversation with her alone before.


    The gynecologist came to see Dr. Liu Hongmei, who was treating Yaxi''s mother. After arriving, she kept rifying: "I don''t know what happened to her daughter. She didn''t tell me, only said that she was old and had no children, but she regretted it. If you want a child,e to our gynecology department to find a way. If Dr. Tao calls me to exin, maybe I can rify with her on this matter. However, there is no guarantee that she will go to other hospital doctors to continue to ask for it. child."


    "It''s not that she is not allowed to have another child. No doctor has this power." Director Yang said.


    "I know, so isn''t this very difficult? How can we control the patient''s own choice." Dr. Liu said, feeling that he and a group of colleagues are all wronged, "Besides, she said that her passport is not from our country, and I don''t care. She can''t have a baby."


    Cao Yong, who was sitting across from him, lowered his head and looked at the text message sent by his younger brother and told him that the younger sister was eating beef noodles.


    dong dong, someone knocked on the door of the conference room, Director Yang asked to open the door.


    Wei Tiang came in from outside.


    "Dr. Wei, have you been to the ICU?" Dean Wu waved to him and asked about his illness.


    After rushing back to the hospital, he heard that the emergency operation was finished. Wei Tiang hurriedly ran to the ICU to check on the patients and concerned about the disciples, and approached the dean to further report: "President, you have performed the operation, so there is nothing to worry about. She At a young age, the probability ofplete recovery is rtively high. Our doctor Yin is in a low mood. I was afraid that something would happen to him, so I asked him to sleep for a while and let other colleagues rece him. However, Dr. Xia from ICU said that he would personally watch it. Patients, we don''t have to worry too much."


    "I am the chief surgeon and this patient must be foolproof? Where did youe to this conclusion? It''s a mess." After listening to his words, Dean Wu criticized him for being ttering for no reason.


    "President, I''m not ttering the leader, but your technical strength is here." Wei Tiang held up his sses, feeling that he was being criticized for no reason.


    "Okay, you can sit." Dean Wu pointed to him the chair.


    Wei Tiang opened a chair and sat down, turned to find Tao Zhijie and said, "Do you know about our doctor Yin? Is it only me who is in the dark?"


    "You have to ask yourself this. Why can other people know that you don''t know, isn''t he in your group?" Director Tang said back to him.


    Wei Tiang said: "No way. How can I know if he doesn''t say it. What I''m curious about is that he can''t tell you, who did you listen to?"


    Tao Zhijie''s group couldn''t exin that they were listening to the wall.


    "It must have been overheard." Wei Tiang pointed his finger at them and used them.


    "It''s not that we want to eavesdrop on purpose. Don''t you like to listen to other people''s words by the way?" He Guangyou has something to say. To say that eavesdropping is what they did first, they can''t me them.


    "How to deal with this matter now?" Jin Tianyu asked seriously, only knowing that their Cardiology Department was badly affected. For fear that Ma Yunli''s family learned about this situation and came to the hospital to make trouble. The little girl is kind, but her father and stepmother are not very good.

 Chapter 820: 【820】The doctor should be kind

    Chapter 820 [820] Doctors should be kind


    President Wu waved his hand to calm everyone down, and said to Dai Ronghong, "Dr. Dai, you are friends with this patient''s family. Dr. Tao called you before because they could no longermunicate with the family, so they could onlymunicate through you. Yes. You said you called her mother too, but nothing happened."


    "Yes." Dai Ronghong raised her head and answered Dean Wu, "I don''t understand why she is so stubborn. I have talked to her several times about her daughter''s illness."


    "I ask you, Dr. Dai, what did you tell her about her daughter''s illness at the time?" Director Tang asked her, "Did you tell her that if she has pancreatic cancer, she will die and can''t be saved?"


    "I am a doctor, how dare I say that a patient will never be saved. I only told her to have confidence in the doctors in our hospital. Dr. Tao has this ability, otherwise he would not say to help your daughter find out this disease. As for How to cure, how long to live, step by step, which doctor dares to guarantee. Did she listen to me and ask doctors in other hospitals, I don''t know. Maybe she asked, and others told her that pancreatic cancer is normal. It was only two years. She asked me if I could live beyond two years with pancreatic cancer. I didn''t tell her that I would definitely live beyond two years."


    The other doctors listened to her as if she was doing nothing wrong. The family members of the patients themselves want to be demons, what can doctors do?


    dong dong.


    Everyone turned around and saw Cao Yong''s fingers tap on Dai Ronghong on the table.


    "Dr. Dai, after the patient is hospitalized, have youe to visit the patient?"


    Dai Ronghong was obviously hesitant about Cao Yong''s question: "This��"


    "You are friends with her parents, but you haven''t seen this patient. It can be seen that in your eyes, you have a rtionship with her parents, so you are helping her. The problem is that you are a doctor, you are not an intermediary."


    Cao Yong''s words are very sharp, the doctor is not an intermediary who does business. Introduced colleagues to help treat patients, can''t entrust it to oneself and bepletely indifferent, caring is to show the benevolence of doctors.


    "I''m concerned." Dai Ronghong said that if she didn''t care at all, why would she answer Tao Zhijie''s call again.


    "Have you really worked hard for this? Her parents can perfunctory you on the phone. If you want to treat this patient with snacks, you can visit their house. It''s not suitable for Dr. Tao to go and only you."


    "Mmmm." The other doctors present heard that Cao Yong was right and nodded. In fact, doctors can do more in this regard.


    Dai Ronghong lowered her face and reflected on herself: "I admit that I may not have thought carefully about the issues raised by Dr. Cao. First, I am also busy with work, so I didn''t want to visit their homes, thinking about the patients first. Let''s get cured."


    "You only listened to half of what Dr. Cao said, Dr. Dai." Director Tang said, "he said at the beginning that you shoulde and see this patient when you are in the hospital. Didn''t Dr. Tao tell you on the phone? She was there In the hospital, I felt that no rtives came to see her, and I was very scared. You are her mother''s friend and you are familiar with her. "


    Dai Ronghong defended herself: "I am friends with her parents, and it may be a cross-generational rtionship. I am not very close to young people like their daughter."


    "I think your thinking about this matter needs to start from Puwai II." Cao Yong said.


    Since this matter has something to do with Puwai Er, the doctors from Puwai Er were sitting in the corner of the conference room. Shen Jinghui was speechless about this matter. Back then, the patient who received the second admission of the general public also received a request from Dai Ronghong. Later, after the examination, the patient was discharged from the hospital. Unexpectedly, after more than two months, the patient was found to be the most difficult to detect pancreatic cancer.

 Chapter 821: 【821】Don’t betray the patient’s trust

    Chapter 821 [821] Don''t betray the patient''s trust


    What is Cao Yong''s thinking from the second perspective of the general public?


    Dai Ronghong said: "I talked to her mother about this matter. This disease is too difficult to check. It''s not that Director Shen and the others did not check her daughter carefully."


    "That''s not what I''m referring to." Cao Yong corrected her direction of thinking, "Her daughter had an ident during her hospitalization at the Second General School, and she ran out of the inpatient department at night. The Second General School should havemunicated with you on the phone about this matter. of."


    "Yes--"


    "Did you pay attention to the follow-up of this matter afterwards? When she was hospitalized again, did you tell her mother that she could not do such a thing when she was hospitalized again, and she needed to educate her daughter. The hospital is not a school, you let her mother again I mistakenly think that it''s okay for my daughter to throw it directly to the doctor?"


    "Doctor Cao, I really haven''t thought about the issues you mentioned." Dai Ronghong admitted that she was losing her mind.


    "So, you didn''t put this patient in your heart at all. She doesn''t mean as much in your heart as her mother. You don''t even know that she was obsessed with the medical student in our hospital''s medical school during her hospitalization?"


    "I really don''t know about this." Dai Ronghong expressed the same surprise to her. "I heard that she was running to find an intern with a knife. I found it incredible. She wanted to find a doctor who could save her life. You should also find an official doctor."


    Lin Hao was sitting in the corner, along with counselor Ren Chongda and monitor Yue Wentong, bowing his head while listening. To this day, he can''t figure out why Li Yaxi is obsessed with him. He has always been official to her to prevent her from having unrealistic fantasies about him.


    "Did Dr. Lin take special care of her?" Dai Ronghong asked.


    Lin Hao immediately raised his head: "No, when she was the patient I was in charge of, I treated her the same as other patients."


    A group of teachers from Puwai No. 2 helped him speak: "This is true. During his internship in our department, he said that he could only talk about the patients. It''s not like Xie Wanying. Xie Wanying is really gentle and considerate to patients."


    suddenly involved Xie again.


    "I asked Dr. Dai this question in the hope that Dr. Dai could recall something." Cao Yong said.


    Dai Ronghong was stunned: what did he mean by that?


    "Dr. Lin doesn''t treat her very well. Just asking everyone who knows will get the same answer. So, I guess she''s not looking for Dr. Lin, but looking for other people''s shadows from Dr. Lin."


    "Dr. Lin, he��" Dai Ronghong turned around and tried to find simr memories on Lin Hao''s face this time, and suddenly opened his eyes, "He looks a bit like him."


    "Like who?" the other doctors asked eagerly.


    Dai Ronghong was too shocked to speak.


    Cao Yong revealed the mystery to her: "Your son is also a medical student, although he is not in the National Association. He and Dr. Lin have different faces, but their backs are more simr, and the most important thing is that they have a cold personality and don''t like to take care of others. No one is inexplicably obsessed with a medical student for no reason, like you said, and using him as a lifesaver."


    Dai Ronghong''s fingers wiped sweat on his forehead.


    "What do you think she is struggling with what her mother is here for? Why does she never worry about whether her father ising? It was her mother and Dr. Lin who took the knife and shouted that her mother and Dr. Lin wereing. It was because of you, Dr. Dai, that you have a deeper rtionship with her mother. She may have liked your son, but she was lonely during the hospitalization, thinking that your aunt introduced her to this hospital for treatment, so she trusted her wholeheartedly. The result? "


    "Doctor Cao, you don''t need to say anymore, I was wrong." Dai Ronghong''s eyes were red.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 822: 【822】A little bit of selfishness

    Chapter 822 [822] That little selfishness


    After listening to Cao Yong''s analysis, the doctors realized that the sick little girl trusted and worshipped a doctor aunt in her heart.


    The doctor introduced by my aunt is useless. It is unfamiliar to her.


    Li Yaxi''s feelings for this aunt are veryplicated in her heart. The aunt is only good to her mother and doesn''t like her very much. The problem is that when she is really sick, she can only think of her aunt as the most reliable. Who made her mother tell her that the doctor''s aunt is the most reliable. This little girl should have had gastrointestinal symptoms for many years, and it is not surprising that she secretly worships a doctor''s aunt and the aunt''s medical student son. Although pancreatic cancer is difficult to detect, cancer has never been a sudden disease, but a disease that has umted over many years.


    Performative personalities always have a reason, and they can only perform desperately to attract the attention and attention of others if they are neglected. After all, this little girl is also a pitiful creature.


    How did Cao Yong see it? I have never seen how he had contact with this patient. But he is a neurosurgery expert, and the patients he sees have a major characteristic, as long as their behaviors are different from ordinary people.


    These family members do not want to take patients to see a psychiatric department or a mental hospital. It must be known that Chinese people are very resistant to mental illness, and there are very few psychiatrists in these days. So these patients alwayse to him to see a doctor, suspecting that something is wrong with their heads. The majority of neurosurgery patients have both psychological and psychiatric disorders. Over time, Cao Yong became ustomed to this kind of thing and people. Listening to this patient''s past history, you can guess the ins and outs.


    Of course, the first thing in this pot is that the patient''s family did not run away. Cao Yong said that for Dai Ronghong, there is only one straightforward reason, that a doctor cannot do this.


    You introduced a patient to a colleague for treatment, and the colleague told you about such a big problem. I hope you can help save people, but you didn''t take it to heart. If you are willing to actively assist, there will be such serious consequencester, and all colleagues in several departments of the entire hospital will be dragged down.


    As a doctor, you can be concerned about any patient who needs help, but you are not concerned about the ident of the patient you introduced. where is the problem?


    means that you have a prejudice against this little girl. Cao Yong saved face and did not reveal it to Dai Ronghong. You also know that people may like your son in private and you are not happy, but you can''t help but introduce him to the hospital for treatment. After people enter the hospital, you should think that you have forgotten about it. Anyway, you are hiding from this person, for fear of hearing the other party mention your son.


    To put it bluntly, you forgot that you are a doctor. To be a doctor, you must have the professionalism of a doctor. If you have a grudge in your heart, you can directly reject the patient and ask her to find another doctor. You pretend to help others.


    Dai Ronghong was crying because she felt guilty, and she was afraid that Cao Yong would expose her selfishness again.


    The other doctors pondered in their hearts, and roughly guessed seven, seven or eight.


    Dean Wu''s eyes looked at Tao Zhijie: Do you know the truth?


    He felt a little strange but failed to urately predict the seriousness of the follow-up. Mainly colleagues, no way. As a third party, Cao Yong dared to speak out directly in person.


    "I''ll go to the ward to see her immediately." After Dai Ronghong vowed to make corrections, she solemnly apologized to the doctors in the hepatobiliary surgery department, "Director Tang, Dr. Tao, I have caused you trouble."


    "We will continue to perform the operation on her." Tao Zhijie said, "We will do our best to treat her."

 Chapter 823: 【823】Dispute between two subjects

    Chapter 823 [823] Dispute between two subjects


    He Guangyou and the others, who were sitting behind him, only sighed when they heard his statement. Whoever asks to be a doctor is like this, regardless of the status of the patient, the murderer will be saved.


    Song Xuelin''s face only had a trace of indifferent thought, and his eyes swept over Cao Yong: It makes sense that this legendary neurosurgery technology leader is admired by others.


    "President Wu, what did the police say?" Dai Ronghong asked the leaders of the lower house how they were going to deal with it.


    Even if it is an idental injury, if it is not intentional homicide, there is a suspicion of negligent injury? Now it is up to the injured Wu Lixuan to choose not to report the crime.


    Director Yang and Director Wu said: "I have asked thewyer and said that if she is seriously injured, for example, her kidneys cannot be preserved, it is not a private prosecution case, but a public prosecution case. Therefore, it is best to file a record with the police first."


    "Did you tell the police?" Dean Wu asked.


    "I said, including saying that the patient who made the mistake was a cancer patient and needed hospitalization. After the police listened to it, they sent someone to investigate the scene and make a record when it came time, and we''ll talk about the restter."


    "Let''s do this first." President Wu said to all the doctors at the scene, "Leave legal matters to the police and judges. There is only one thing for our doctors to do, to treat and save people."


    "Understood, Dean." The doctors answered in different voices, each with aplicated mind.


    "Such a big incident this time has proved that there is a problem with the management of patients in the ward. In the next step, I will have a meeting with people from the nursing department and the security department of the hospital." President Wu said, "The biggest responsibility of doctors is Dr. Gang Cao. It''s very urate, the most important thing is to care about the patient in ce, and care about what she needs most in her heart."


    "Everyone has worked hard, let''s go back first." Director Yang said the meeting was over.


    The doctors who got up left the conference room in twos and threes. Some went home, and some went from the administrative building to the inpatient department to continue working.


    Jin Tianyu approached Fu Xinheng to discuss: "If the patient''s condition continues to be unstable in two or three days, it may be necessary to transfer your cardiothoracic valve for valve recement."


    "If the valve disease is more serious, why not send it directly outside the heart for valve recement?" Fu Xinheng asked the cardiologist. The sin of subjecting a patient to two operations is unnecessary.


    "Maybe they mainly considered her young and had to be reced. The mechanical valve needs to take anticoagnts for a lifetime, and the biological valve needs to be reced frequently."


    "You can do direct-view valvulosty, and do valve repair for her as much as possible." Fu Xinheng refuted his exnation.


    Who doesn''t know that the inner and outer robbing business has be more and more powerful in recent years, and the outer one has long been full of fire. Patients who can''t get it right after the heart surgery wille to the aftermath outside the heart. It is impossible to always clean up the mess in the heart.


    Jin Tianyu didn''t take the me and said to him, "I didn''t ept the patient, but Dr. Lin who was in the emergency department. He was entrusted by the intern named Xie to ept this patient in the emergency department. She is a surgical student. I also don''t know why she advised patients to go inside instead of outside of your heart."


    Xie Wanying suggested to ept this patient in her heart?


    As a surgical intern, she ns to defect to surgery?


    Fu Xinheng''s face sank: This?


    Seeing him being silent, Jin Tianyu raised his eyebrows very proudly. Recalling Xie Wanying''s two hammers in front of him when rescuing patients in their cardiology department, it shows that this intern has some skills. Skilled interns who want to betray the surgery toe to their internal medicine department are giving them the face of the internal medicine department.

 Chapter 824: 【824】Being good as a patient is a technical task

    Chapter 824 [824] Being a good patient is like a technical job


    "I will personally ask her why." Fu Xinheng decided that it is about the dignity of surgery, and this issue must be rified. As for the small calction in the heart of the person next to him, it is not necessary to use this to attack their surgery. Their cardiac surgery business will continue to thrive, attracting the best medical students to their hearts.


    Just a bunch of people are going to go back to see Xie Wanying.


    Cao Yong walked in the front with the breeze blowing from his sleeves. I heard that the younger sister can eat beef noodles when she wakes up.


    After eating, Xie Wanying said to Huang Zhilei: "Senior brother, go to work, I''ll go back to school by myselfter."


    Little Junior Sister''s words made Huang Zhilei roll his eyes: "Didn''t I tell you? Senior Brother Cao and the others wille back to see you after the meeting."


    "I might have low blood sugar just because I didn''t eat dinner." Xie Wanying said, deeply feeling that my brother was a little worried.


    Little Junior Sister didn''t know that when she fainted, a group of people were frightened by her. Huang Zhilei felt her pulse again to make sure it was stable.


    "My pulse is very stable, 70 to 80 beats per minute." Xie Wanying directly told the senior brother her approximate heart rate level. She exercises regrly, and her heart function is very stable.


    Huang Zhilei turned his head and nced at her: "Am I a doctor or are you a doctor now?"


    It''s best not to talk back when you say this.


    Senior Brother Huang''s warning look Xie Wanying received and closed her mouth. It''s terrifying when Senior Brother Huang, who usually looks like a big girl, loses his temper.


    "After Senior Brother Cao and the otherse back, don''t say such things." Huang Zhilei is a good senior brother, so he reminds the younger sisters to pay more attention to their words in the face of the big brothers, and not to make professional mistakes.


    Be a good doctor when you are a doctor, and be a good patient when you are a patient. Technologists are all so demanding.


    Xie Wanying felt the pressure of the second senior sister as a patient, and took a deep breath.


    As soon as the door of the room in front of him opened, Cao Yong came first, went to her side to observe herplexion, and asked, "Do you have a headache?"


    Xie Wanying shook her head.


    "Stethoscope." Cao Yong asked the opposite junior brother for a stethoscope, and then listened to her heart and lungs. .


    Tao Zhijie, who came in behind, felt her pulse: "How do you feel?"


    Tan Kelin stood at the end of the bed and stretched out two hands to hold her calf and pinched the gastremius muscle to see if her muscle tension had fully recovered.


    When the seniors checked her body, Xie Wanying kept in mind Senior Brother Huang''s kind reminder and kept a proper silence.


    "Are there any other diforts?" Cao Yong asked her after taking off the stethoscope and earplugs.


    Xie Wanying shook her head. After a while, she noticed a strange light in the eyes of a group of senior brothers and teachers looking at her.


    "Why don''t you speak?" Cao Yong pressed her shoulders, frowning in worry.


    Is it wrong not to say anything?


    "What did you say to her?" Cao Yong''s sharp gaze swept to the younger brother on the opposite side.


    Huang Zhilei waved his hand: "No."


    "Why didn''t she speak?" Tao Zhijie also turned around and questioned him.


    Little Junior Sister didn''t say anything because she was afraid that she would say the wrong thing. Huang Zhilei thought to himself, looked up again, and saw Senior Brother Cao, who was opposite him, wanted to p his stupid head.


    Cao Yong was very angry, thinking about what this stupid junior brother could say to make the patient dare not tell the doctor?


    "No, Senior Brother Huang didn''t say anything to me." Xie Wanying spoke up, helping Senior Brother Huang to clear his responsibilities in front of the teachers.


    Cao Yong''s palm touched her head, still worried that something happened to her head.

 Chapter 825: 【825】Anomaly found

    Chapter 825 [825] Found anomalies


    Xie Wanying felt that Senior Brother Cao''s hand seemed a little abnormal. As a doctor''s intuition, she was told that when Senior Brother Cao''s strong arm was raised, there was a subtle difference in the arc of his daily activities.


    "Brother Cao."


    When she finally said it, Cao Yong immediately prepared to listen carefully: "Well, you said it."


    Xie Wanying turned her face and said to Senior Brother Cao seriously, "Did you bump your hand somewhere?"


    Little Junior Sister is really easy to "make mistakes" when she opens her mouth. Huang Zhilei was about to lose his dandruff, so he secretly turned back to look at her and Senior Brother Cao: Little Junior Sister, did you know that Senior Brother Cao was almost injured for her?


    Cao Yong''s raised arm was lowered, and his eyes fell into hers.


    Senior Brother Cao''s eyes were a bit strange, and he probably said the wrong thing as Brother Huang expected. Xie Wanying, who wanted to care about Senior Brother Cao, shut up.


    Looking at her eyes and reaction, Cao Yong was surprised that she could see that he was slightly injured, and his brows were furrowed.


    "She has no impression of when she fainted." Song Xuelin, who was standing behind the seniors, said, frowning equally worried.


    Tao Zhijie sighed again.


    Obviously, she waspletely unconscious when she fainted, so she has no memory of the scene where she fell. This is not a good thing. The brain ispletely hypoxic at that moment, which belongs to retrograde amnesia, and brain damage cannot be ruled out. It is equivalent to the possibility of a cerebral hemorrhage or cardiac arrest. Otherwise, it would not be said that there is no impression at all.


    "If you want to rest, you must have a good rest." Tan Kelin said in a heavy tone. This student''s brain is fine and talented, but don''t let anything really happen to his head.


    Hearing Mr. Tan talking, Xie Wanying remembered. At that time, Mr. Tan said to her, how are you? After that, her memory was strongly cut back to before the rebirth. It seemed that it was true that the teachers said that she fainted. What the teachers didn''t know was that her dizziness was actually pulled back into the memory before her rebirth.


    "Brother Cao, I have nothing to do." Xie Wanying turned around and said to Brother Cao. I hope Brother Cao, who is a neurosurgery expert, can understand her meaning.


    But it''s probably too difficult. If Senior Brother Cao understands the rebirth she wants to express, I am afraid that Senior Brother Cao mistakenly thinks that there is a real problem with her head and that she has a delusional disorder.


    The look in Cao Yong''s eyes became solemn, and he continued to touch her head with a hand, and said with a smile, "It''s toote tonight, you sleep here, and go back to school tomorrow to rest."


    The other teachers in the surrounding circle followed silently, clearly agreeing with Senior Brother Cao''s suggestion.


    "Aren''t you going to eat ice cream at my house on Sunday? I''ll take you for a walk outside." Cao Yong said to her kindly.


    "Yes, what you need most right now is to rx your brain." Huang Zhilei returned to his senses and waved to his little sister.


    The teachers thought she was too nervous and fainted. Xie Wanying was stunned, thinking again, this reason is better than exining other things.


    "Rx more, you can listen to music."


    "Basketball can be yed in leisure time, although girls may not like it very much."


    "Girls can y badminton and table tennis."


    "What leisure activities do you usually enjoy?"


    "You don''t need to ask her this question. She is a stubborn person. She is definitely a leisure activity as a study time. She is a person who has finished learning English and Japanese and then earnestly learns German." Speaking of learning three foreignnguages ??shocked everyone.

 Chapter 826: 【826】Being a doctor should be realistic

    Chapter 826 [826] To be a doctor, one must seek truth from facts


    "No!" All the doctors gave her an order in unison, "You are not allowed to study during the rest time, go y."


    It is difficult for top students to suddenly stop studying. Because top students are top students, they must have an unusually strong interest in learning. People can only achieve results if they are interested.


    "Run run."


    "Don''t ask her to run, once she runs, she definitely asks herself to run as many meters in as many seconds, right?" Sun Yubo turned to ask her ssmates.


    Yue Wentong and Lin Hao nodded.


    "Should we fall in love?" Sun Yubo had a whim.


    Nothing can stop her from being a learning freak, only maybe love can.


    fall in love? Didn''t the teacher advise her not to fall in love during her studies? Xie Wanying thought for a while, and said to Teacher Xiao Sun, "Mr. Sun, teachers are not in love, what are the students in love."


    "Do I have to fall in love first to show you a demonstration?" Sun Yubo shouted to her stubborn student.


    Two people entered the door. Fu Xinheng and Jin Tianyu went directly to Xie Wanying''s bed.


    For what these two people suddenly wanted to do, a group of people looked straight at them both.


    "You��" Fu Xinheng was about to ask her if the surgical student had "betrayed" the surgery, but he noticed that the eyes of the people around him were wrong, so he immediately changed his words, "How is your body?"


    "Very good." Xie Wanying said, but she could see at a nce what was going on with Mr. Fu bringing the cardiologist doctor, and said, "Ma Yunli''s mitral valve is stenotic, and the mitral valve is thickened but not severely thickened. The valve area is 1.3, which is intermediate-grade stenosis, without calcification, and the anterior lobe can move well, which is in line with the first indication for interventional therapy. Her pulmonary artery is a bit high, and interventional surgery is rtively safer than cardiac surgery.��


    You are a surgeon. When Lin Hao and Yue Wentong heard her answer, they thought that the surgical teachers present should never think that the surgical students in their first ss were going to "betray".


    Jin Tianyu raised his eyebrows, looked at Fu Xinheng, and looked at the gang of surgeons present. It is very interesting to think about this little girl.


    The eyes of other surgeons looked back Jin Tianyu: Don''t becent.


    "I believe that Mr. Fu would have suggested the same if he had carefully reviewed the patient''s medical records." Xie Wanying said, "Actually,st time, for another patient, I directly advised Dr. Lin to send him out of his heart instead of wasting time in the internal medicine department."


    Xie Wanying means that surgeons are professional, and there is no need topete with physicians for business, and they will only seek truth from facts. Sending some patients to internal medicine is a waste of time.


    After hearing herplete remarks, all the surgeons felt veryfortable.


    "Hey, you��" Jin Tianyu''s eyes were on her, not knowing how to describe her mouth. Speak eloquently, but without the slightest quibble, he said some real words.


    Fu Xinheng seemed thoughtful to her calm answer: "She seems to be all right." Turning to look at the other doctors and asking: Is that right?


    of course not. The others looked back at him: she forgot.


    Xie Wanying observed the interaction between the teachers, as if she had forgotten something very important.


    "Brother Cao."


    Hearing her call suddenly, Cao Yong shuddered alertly, pretending to be calm: "What''s the matter?"


    Little Junior Sister''s gaze came over, thinking **** his face and shoulders.

 Chapter 827: 【827】Worry about brother

    Chapter 827 [827] Worry about brother


    Cao Yong felt the unprecedented pressure, and it was estimated that he was sweating on his back, but he couldn''t resist her nce.


    "Is that so?" Xie Wanying said guiltily. You can imagine that when she fell, she didn''t know that Senior Brother Cao injured his shoulder and arm because of her, so she said about Senior Brother Cao''s shoulder, and all the teachers diagnosed her as unconscious at that time.


    Cao Yong turned around and said to her, "This matter has nothing to do with you."


    "Senior brother, did you take an x-ray?"


    "It''s just scratching the skin, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Let me see."


    Cao Yongughed out two small dimples and touched her head again with his palm: "I''m really fine."


    Being touched by Senior Brother Cao, Xie Wanying realized that she was as "stupid" as Senior Brother Huang. Also, how can you tell Senior Brother Cao to take off his clothes in front of everyone and look at Senior Brother Cao''s shoulders.


    is destined to be watched in the hospital tonight. Xie Wanying wondered why Teacher Tan''s words would bring her back to her memory before her rebirth. It is very likely that someone had said the same thing to her before her rebirth. Who is it?


    It is very likely that a doctor like Mr. Tan said "Are you okay" in a simr situation, otherwise it would not touch her memory.


    *


    The inpatient ward is busy every morning. The nurses on the night shift are doing various nursing tasks such as drawing blood for patients in the morning. You can hear the sound of the wheels of the treatment wheel turning on the floor tiles early in the corridor,ing and going. It''s normal to wake up early unless you''ve had a particrly good night''s sleep.


    I was forced to stay in the extra bed of the neurosurgery department for one night by my brothers and teachers. Xie Wanying got up and washed herself, ready to go to ICU.


    Huang Zhilei, who was on the night shift, came over and knocked on the door. Seeing that she was awake, he said, "Wait a moment to have breakfast with Senior Brother Cao."


    It was tootest night, and Cao Yong slept in the duty room in the department. Anyone in the know knew who he was staying here to sleep for.


    After breakfast was delivered, Xie Wanying went to Senior Brother Cao''s office for dinner.


    Once she was born, she was familiar with her brother''s office. When the two brothers were busy with other things, she first boiled a pot of water. Brothers are used to having something to drink in the morning in addition to breakfast to nourish their spirits.


    "I went to the icu twice before going to bedst night. I went to see it again at 5:00 this morning. Basically, I woke up."


    Brother Huang was talking about the situation when she was young, Xie Wanying turned her head and asked, "Can I go see her?"


    "Let''s go together after breakfast." Knowing that she couldn''t bear it anymore, Cao Yong nodded.


    The three sat down and had breakfast together. No, the monitor is here.


    Yue Wentong knocked on the door of the office and came in.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Huang Zhilei asked the intern.


    "Eat." Yue Wentong said, standing on the side waiting to see if he had any tasks for today.


    "There should be nothing to do today. You go to the ward to see some patients in our group." Huang Zhilei assigned him a task.


    After receiving the order, Yue Wentong turned around and walked out, not forgetting to look at the ssmates before leaving.


    fine. Xie Wanying waved to the monitor.


    Cao Yong looked at her head, looked at her words and deeds, and carefully checked whether something happened to her headst night.


    "Senior Brother Cao, how are your hands?" Xie Wanying was also observing how her brother''s injury was.


    "The skin is not rubbed, but the flesh here is thick." Cao Yong said.


    Xie Wanying thought in her mind, can she reach out and touch the flesh on Senior Brother Cao''s shoulder to see if it''s thick so you can rest assured.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 828: 【828】soft with firmness

    Chapter 828 [828] Soft with rigidity


    Huang Zhilei, who was biting the meat buns, looked at the two of them, had an idea, gave Senior Brother Cao an idea, and said to the younger sister, "Senior Brother Cao''s deltoid muscles are very strong, if you don''t believe me, feel it."


    Being a matchmaker must be a catalyst.


    Cao Yong gave his junior brother a look back: Don''t be as stupid as your senior brother Zhu.


    Xie Wanying, who had been worried for a long time, got up from Senior Brother Huang''s words and quickly stood up. She stretched out her hand and touched the muscles on Senior Brother Cao''s shoulder through her clothes.


    Little Junior Sister''s hand gently touched his shoulder, Cao Yong remembered what He Xiangyu and the others said: Junior Junior Sister''s hand is the most gentle in the world. The gentle hands that even girls think highly of, are indeed very soft, so soft that the bones in his flesh be soft.


    "I''ll give you a massage, Senior Brother Cao." Seeing that Senior Brother was quiet for a while, Xie Wanying seized the opportunity to volunteer, "I massaged my mother and grandpa, and they did a good job."


    Cao Yong didn''t have time to turn around and say no, and her two hands began to squeeze on his shoulders.


    Holding on to his sses, Huang Zhilei looked at her movements with the eyes of a doctor: Little Junior Sister''s massage technique has some professionalism of an old orthopaedic doctor.


    Thought her hands were pure and soft, butter found that there was strength in her soft hands. Cao Yong also judged from some professional perspectives when he felt it.


    The office door babbled, and someone broke in without knocking. Zhu Huicang saw the direct voice in front of him, screaming like his little daughter-inw.


    Cao Yong turned his head and gave him a displeased look: What are you doing?


    I have made progress, I gave you a massage. Zhu Huicang gave him a persistent look back.


    "Brother Zhu is here." Xie Wanying greeted the newly arrived senior brother.


    "Yes, you press him well and loosen his muscles." Zhu Huicang came in and encouraged her to keep working hard.


    Cao Yong was about to roll his eyes at these people one or two.


    "I''m fine, you eat." Cao Yong asked her to put down her hands to rest and finish her breakfast.


    Lianxiang Xiyu''s old ssmate. Zhu Huicang sat next to him and smiled.


    Xie Wanying ate breakfast, and did not forget to say to Senior Brother Cao: "Senior Brother, please put a coldpress first. I will find you a hot water bottle and a bottle of medicinal wine to rub it."


    If the muscle is strained, bruised and swollen, apply coldpresses in the early stage and hotpresses in theter stage, you can add some topical medicines and massage.


    "No need." Cao Yong declined politely, reassuring her, "No swelling or bruising."


    "But the one inside is hurt, so it''s definitely notfortable. I''ll bring it here, Senior Brother will use it at his convenience." Xie Wanying said, trying so hard to put something for Senior Brother Cao, otherwise she would feel really sorry.


    "People care about you, you ept it." Zhu Huicang urged old ssmates who have never been in a rtionship to know how to seize the opportunity tomunicate deeply.


    Dong Dong,e again, it is Senior He from the Department of Hepatobiliary Surgery who is here to ask her how she is doing instead of everyone else.


    "Where''s Brother Tao?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "Mr. Tao went to the ICU to see the patient first, and ns toe back to see youter." He Guangyou told her.


    After this incident, the responsibility on Tao Zhijie''s shoulders became heavier. Being a doctor goes up one level at a time, and it seems like a bright future, but in fact, the burden is getting heavier and heavier.


    A group of people went to the icu after breakfast.


    I haven��t been in before, this is my first time in the ICU, and I have to change my shoes just like entering the operating room. Fa Xiao was ced in the innermost hospital bed, which was rtively quiet. Because most of the patients lying in the ICU need machines such as venttors to maintain their lives.

 Chapter 829: 【829】Multidisciplinary consultation

    Chapter 829 [829] Multidisciplinary Consultation


    The sound of a venttor is very obvious, the rhythm of chirp chi.


    The curtains between the beds are basically pulled tightly, for fear that a rescue in the next bed will scare another patient to death.


    Walking to the hospital bed, there are many doctors around the bed, all medical and surgical departments. Dean Wu did note in person, and asked Dean Yang to preside in his ce.


    The urology department was led by Wei Tiang and stood around the patient''s surgical incision to check the condition of the wound, the condition of the drainage tube, and the condition of the urine in the urethra.


    Cardiology and cardiac surgery are entangled with the ECG data on the monitor. It seems that there was something wrong with the patient''s heart rhythmst night.


    "The heart rhythm is rtively fast, and there are premature beats at two or three o''clock in the middle of the night." Xia Dongxian, who was guarding herest night, said, "Considering the continued hypothermia after the operation, the metabolism is slow, and the anesthetic drugs are discharged slowly. I called someone from the anesthesiology department to adjust the amount of painkillers, and it hurts when I reduce the dose."


    "A painkiller must be added?" Fu Xinheng asked.


    Liu Jingyun, who was standing opposite the head of the bed, was so busy all night that she wore two panda eyes on her face, frowning between her eyebrows. As an anesthesiologist, her life goal is to not be trapped by pain in the world. Butst night, the little sister''s hair was sore for almost half the night.


    "Why is the patient''s body temperature always low? Did you find other abnormalities during the operation?"


    The person outside the urology checked around the outside and said to the person who asked: "We have to ask the client, we didn''t take the stage. But the bleeding should be fully stopped. There is nothing wrong with the wound and the drainage tube. The blood pressure is not Low."


    President Wu was absent, and Cao Yong and Tao Zhijie, who participated in the operation, recalled the scene during the operation.


    squeezed from the crowd to the head of the bed, Xie Wanying''s hand touched the small forehead, how could it not feel like hypothermia and vaguely like she was about to have a fever. The phone in his pocket vibrated, and a text message came in. I took out my phone and nced at it, it was from the second senior sister.


    Last night, both the senior sister and the junior sister were involved in the rescue, how could they stand by as the second child. So He Xiangyu went back to the hospital early to stand by. After checking the text message sent by the second senior sister, Xie Wanying raised her head and reported to the teachers: "Theboratory has returned with results."


    "Did the patient have blood drawn this morning?" Wei Tiang asked.


    "The blood drawn this morning should not have been sent to theboratory." said Xia Dongxian, who knew the procedure for sending blood in the morning.


    What result did she say?


    Being watched by a group of teachers, Xie Wanying said, "Ask Dr. Yin for details. Dr. Yin has gone to theboratory."


    Everyone suddenly found that Yin Fengchun was not there. It stands to reason that the girl you like is like this, and she must not stop at the bedside and dare not leave.


    Facing the doubtful eyes of others, Wei Tiang said truthfully: "I drove him to restst night. It is estimated that he has calmed down a lot after that."


    Dr. Yin is not a young man who has just entered the clinic. Xie Wanying remembered what Senior Brother Cao once said, and finally realized the meaning of that sentence between a young boy and a mature and stable man.


    A little boy can be gentle and shy to a girl like tenderness, but when something happens, he can''t take care of himself. Mature men are different, they are more pragmatic. Maybe Dr. Yin is not a romantic person, but he knows how to treat the girl he wants to love. On the one hand, watching her from the hospital bed, on the other hand, he must try to figure out how to save her, and he will not think that he can take it lightly after the operation.

 Chapter 830: 【830】Contamination risk

    Chapter 830 [830] Pollution Risk


    Yin Fengchun personally went to theboratory probably because the fruit knife was taken out of the patient''s abdominal cavity during the operation. The knife stabbing the human body will not only bring sharp damage, but also bring real pollution.


    Thetter is no less threatening to life than the former. Otherwise, President Wu would not have said the conservative words at the end of the operation, saying that he must continue to harvest the kidney.


    The fruit knife taken out is sent to the inspection department to check the situation again, and try to find out whether there is any pollution source on it.


    "Is there any contamination on the knife?" When others heard it, they asked the surgeon at the time.


    This is why Cao Yong and Tao Zhijie spoke cautiously. The knife I took outst night smelled a bit. It was estimated that some fruit that had just been cut was not wiped clean, and was used to chop people. At least there were several smudges left on the exposed handle of the knife. The doctor was shocked to see it, and his heart was cold to the end.


    Abdominal injury is most afraid of pollution. For example, if the gastrointestinal tract is ruptured, the most fear is that the abdominal cavity will not be cleaned properly after the repair, which will cause peritonitis. The kidney is not a gastrointestinal organ, and an organ that does not normally amodate these foreign bodies is hard-tainted by these foreign bodies with an conceivable seriousness.


    It can only be said that when Li Yaxi heard that he was going to cut himself with a knife, his mood waspletely broken, and he had no idea what the knife was. Besides, ordinary people are not like doctors, how do they know that contaminated knives can cause such a big anotheryer of danger.


    Of course, during the emergency operationst night, the surgeon was aware of such risks and had already done relevant remedial work, such as desperately flushing the abdominal cavity, hoping to wash the patient''s abdominal cavity to avoid subsequent infection. However, the human body is not a container such as dishes. The structure inside is intricate, and it is too easy to hide dirt in various twists and turns. Therefore, a drainage tube must be left. Depending on the development of the disease, it is necessary to rinse or even open the abdominal cavity when necessary.


    Hearing such a situation, Wei Tiang asked Xia Dongxian again: "Did you have tetanus yesterday?"


    "Fighted Tetanus Antitoxin."


    "To be safe, you will give her an additional injection of 3,000 units of tetanus immune globulin today."


    "I thought about it. They exined itst night." Xia Dongxian picked up the small notebook recordedst night and exined to them, "Dr. Yin took the abdominal drainage fluid and sent it to theboratory for testing. The drainage bag I saw has been changed once, and Dr. Yin changed it himself."


    A group of doctors quietly exchanged nces: This kid is very nice to girls.


    It''s not toote to get the drainage fluid for testing.


    Xie Wanying nced at Xiao Faxiao.


    After anesthesia and shock, Wu Lixuan, who is barely awake, should be able to hear faint voices from the outside world when she was half asleep, but it was difficult for her to make a sound because she was tired. It was as if she could hear these words.


    The small eyelids seemed to blink.


    Xie Wanying thinks about it, maybe it is very likely that as Brother Cao said, sending a small spring can make up for the regret.


    icu is not reserved for anyone other than the medical staff who treat the patient. Xie Wanying came with the teachers to watch Faxiao and was ordered to leave.


    When ?? was leaving, Tao Zhijie stood side by side with her, while observing herplexion and other conditions, he warned her in a warm voice: "Go back and have a good rest for two days."


    She was also not allowed to attend half-day shifts on Saturdays.


    I thought she, a learning freak, would resist a little, but she unexpectedly replied: "Yes, senior brother."


    Xie Wanying thought, hurry up to buy a hot water bottle and external medicinal wine for Brother Cao.

 Chapter 831: 【831】Learning from Senior Brother

    Chapter 831 [831] Learn from Senior Brother


    When she was ordered to rest, I heard that Lin Hao was taken to the office for training by the counselor.


    Hospital meetings will not clearly use interns to educate, and medical students belong to the medical school. The feedback from the hospital is forwarded to the medical school, and it is more practical for the medical school to manage the students.


    "It can''t be said that she is not a patient under your control. You can ignore herpletely and treat her indifferently." Ren Chongda said to the students earnestly, "You are a doctor, so you can''t be so cold-hearted and treat your patients so clearly. When you meet a patient on the street who needs your help, you will help out with the benevolence of the doctor, not to mention that the patient is acquainted with you."


    "Yes." Lin Hao responded weakly.


    "You are afraid that she will be dependent on you, aren''t you? To be a doctor, you must have a strong heart. As you can see, Xie Wanying should know that being a doctor is like being a parent. When a patient needs you, you help him not only technically but also They need to give them a spiritual support. Otherwise, what is called the benevolence of doctors. Kindness is the first priority, not technology. People who pursue technology without benevolence will not be good doctors."


    Lin Hao remembers that Xie said that technology is the first for doctors.


    Ren Chongda picked up the teacup and took a sip, as if he also remembered what Xie Wanying had said, which was equivalent to saying that what he said just now contradicted himself. Speaking of which, ssmate Xie is very contradictory. On the one hand, Yijin''s character seems to be a bit silly, but on the other hand, he is very talented in medicine.


    Mr. Xie pursues technology, and at the same time can achieve very noble medical ethics, which is really rare.


    "Tell me about your own problems." Not knowing what to teach others, Ren Chongda simply asked the students to summarize themselves.


    Lin Haosi touched the counselor''s words just now and said that he should learn from ssmate Xie, "This time, it may be because my skills are still not good. I don''t see any abnormal psychological factors in the patient. If I can look at it like Dr. Cao does. The psychological state of the patient may not lead to this result.��


    Students have some truth in this summary. Ren Chongda touched his chin and reminded the students, "Did you say Dr. Cao? He��"


    Cao Yong''s kind of eyesight, are you sure you can learn it? Not to mention other people, he is very clear as Cao Yong''s old ssmate, that is Cao Yong''s own characteristics, others can''t learn it.


    Students who want to learn from their teachers need to think about whether they have the gift of being a teacher. Instead of doing this, it is better to follow the principle of going with the flow, as the counselor said, pay more attention to the patient, and you have done enough politeness, and it is naturally impossible for others to use you. As a doctor, you must pay attention to preventing upational risks.


    Lin Hao scratched the back of his head with his hand for a long time, and reported to the counselor, "Yingying wants to learn from Senior Brother Cao."


    Old ssmates are good at this technique, and any student would like to learn it.


    "No. She heard that Senior Brother Cao can operate on her rtives, and she thinks too."


    Ren Chongda was surprised: Where can I go. The student fell to the ground after saving his friend. Cao Yong was afraid of her acute cerebral hemorrhage.


    Lin Hao and the others also decided to make a small report because they were worried about Xie''s problem.


    Later Xie Wanying learned that ssmate Lin Hao used her curves to save the country. What she couldn''t understand was how her ssmates knew her thoughts.


    This has to say that she fainted and was sent to the ward for observation. After the teachers left, Lin Hao and the monitor came to visit her after hearing the news, and happened to hear her say something in a dream.


    Actually, this is not a secret. Teacher Tan, Senior Brother Tao and the others had already noticed her thoughts on thest phone call.

 Chapter 832: 【832】Professional can no longer be professional

    Chapter 832 [832] Professionalism can no longer be professional


    Ren Chongda did not arrest her for training, and left the task to Cao Yong.


    She wanted to learn from Cao Yong, so it would be better for Cao Yong to directly tell her to retreat despite difficulties.


    Xie Wanying had no idea about the wishful thinking of the counselor.


    On weekend mornings, Huang Zhilei rested after the night shift, and drove to the house of Brother Cao to catch up with the younger sister. It is said that Cao Yong was waiting for them to y at the basketball court in themunity.


    "Brother Cao has a camera at home. After ying basketball, you can go to his house and y with his camera. When you are almost familiar with it, I will take you out to y photography." Fun arrangement.


    "Brother Cao''s hobbies are ying basketball and photography?" Xie Wanying took the opportunity to learn about her brother''s hobbies.


    "Brother Cao has a wide range of interests. He grows flowers at home. You didn''t visit his balconyst time you went to his house. He grows flowers on the balcony and raises turtles."


    Brother Cao actually raised turtles. Xie Wanying was a little surprised.


    "If you keep dogs and cats, you are afraid that guests or neighbors will be allergic to dog hair and cat hair."


    After listening to Senior Brother Huang''s exnation, Xie Wanying understood. Brother Cao is definitely a professional doctor who can no longer be professional. He will not cause trouble to the neighbors and reduce possible legal disputes.


    Parked into the parking space, Huang Zhilei took her out of the car and went straight to the basketball court.


    It''s not early in the morning, and fewer people y basketball. In the basketball court, I saw a tall and handsome figure alone. He pped the basketball with his left and right hands alternately, and made a standard three-stepyup. The basketball was hollowed into the.


    "It''s Doctor Qiu." Xie Wanying said at a nce that it was Senior Qiu.


    Huang Zhilei pushed open the barbed wire gate of the basketball court and shouted at Qiu Ruiyun, "Why are you here?"


    "Come and y on the weekend." Qiu Ruiyun hugged the basketball with one hand, holding the m dunk pose in theics, and said to him, "You are looking for Dr. Cao, right? He went home to get ice cream."


    Let the little sister eat sweet ice cream first. Cao Yong is afraid that there will be another ident today that the little sister will not be able to eat.


    Xie Wanying and Huang Zhilei turned their heads and looked again, and found a young literary and artistic young man sitting on the edge of the basketball court - Dr. Song Xuelin.


    A pink shirt and blue ink pants are standard. No matter what Song Xuelin wears, it doesn''t look like he''s here to exercise.


    "I asked you to y basketball, how long are you going to sit next to me?" Qiu Ruiyun roared at the junior and junior high school students who had been pulled by him.


    Qiu Ruiyun is a kindhearted person, he brought his junior and senior brothers out to exercise and relieve stress. He didn''t think that this junior didn''t give him face, and he has been sitting next to him since he came, like a bigzy cat.


    Urged by his seniors, Song Xuelin moved his legs.


    Tossed casually, Qiu Ruiyun threw the ball into his hand: "Come on for a three-stepyup."


    "No, a three-pointer," said Song Xuelin, who didn''t want to move a step further.


    "Do you usually exercise? Don''t look like Zhao Zhaowei one day." Qiu Ruiyun said worriedly.


    How could he be like Zhao Zhaowei. Song Xuelin nced at the senior with a touch of coolness, because he was toozy to say a word of nonsense.


    "Dr. Song should be a professional jogger." Xie Wanying observed the other''s two strong calf muscles and said.


    Song Xuelin looked back at her and gave her another look: Doctor Xie, don''t expose me.


    Received, Xie Wanying was silent for a while.


    "Yingying."


    Jiya����chi, a red and ck mountain bike with cool characters galloped from outside the basketball court, one foot fell on the ground, the other foot stepped on the pedal, the girl with handsome short hair smiled brightly in the sunlight .


    "Second Senior Sister." Xie Wanying responded.


    Jumped out of the car, and He Xiangyu leaned the mountain bike against the barbed wire and ran into the basketball court.

 Chapter 833: 【833】Can you tell me

    Chapter 833 [833] Can you tell me


    There are too many light bulbs. Huang Zhilei was sweating over Cao Yong''s date today.


    "Don''t worry. The result is out. Last night they put the corresponding antibiotics on her icu, and it should be effective." He Xiangyu reported the news on the shoulders of the younger sister.


    As one of the extremely important auxiliary departments, theboratory department has always yed a particrly crucial role.


    Xie Wanying thanked the second senior sister and her team ofboratory doctors for their hard work: "I received a message from Dr. Yin this morning, saying that there is no fever, and the temperature has gradually returned to normal."


    He Xiangyu put her mouth to her ear and asked, "Dr. Yin is really in a rtionship with you Faxiao?" Otherwise, the younger sister would not say that she would not read the text message but to pick up someone''s text messages first, probably because she was afraid of being a light bulb. .


    She wanted to go to see Faxiao, but icu forbids visiting. It is said that patients are now in a critical period of anti-infection, and it is absolutely not necessary to consult and even other doctors are not allowed to enter.


    Fortunately, she sent a text message to Dr. Yin to ask about the situation, and Dr. Yin answered her immediately. Dr. Yin had some opinions on her, so Wu Lixuan could only wake up and learn that she had sent a text message to ask, and asked Dr. Yin to answer her. It shows that the two have at least goodmunication in the ward.


    "The two of them are mature and stable men and women." Xie Wanying borrowed Senior Brother Cao''s love maturity theory to answer, "Even if it''s a rtionship, you must think clearly, and you don''t need to worry too much about us."


    "You didn''t think that on your own, right!" He Xiangyu knew very well that the younger sister''s love mind was basically nk, so she pulled up her arm, "Tell me, who taught you?"


    Who taught the little junior sister to know how to love.


    Xie Wanying looked over with a guilty conscience, just in time to see the figure walking into the basketball court.


    Silver-grey id shirt, straight ck trousers, and the style of an elegant gentleman, there will be no one else except Senior Brother Cao.


    Cao Yong, such a gentleman, appeared in front of a group of juniors with two bags of imported ice cream in his hand.


    Wow!


    Everyone rushed towards Cao Yong.


    "Senior Brother Cao, you are the best person in the world. The weather is so hot that we can''t live without your ice cream." With exaggerated actions and exaggerated words, after praising senior brother, He Xiangyu put his hand in the bag and grabbed it first A bucket of ice cream said.


    Others were stunned when they saw her exaggerated performance, and then realized that she had stolen the best chocte vor.


    "You��" Huang Zhilei pointed to this junior sister, and then saw that Qiu Ruiyun and Song Xuelin had both robbed him, so let''s not talk about it, he quickly followed the rhythm of the rush.


    "Come on." The bag in the left hand was given to others to grab, and the bag in the right hand was reserved for the younger sister. Cao Yong took Xie Wanying''s arm and walked to the stool to sit down, and then opened the lid of a box of ice cream for her, "Slowly Dig and eat, this is a spoon."


    Senior brother seems to take care of her as a little sister who has not grown up. Xie Wanying smiled, knowing that when she was a sister at home, how could she have been so favored.


    Cao Yong brought her a tissue, then turned his head and saw a spoon of ice cream in her mouth.


    The breeze blows her delicate and clean face, and herrge and simple eyes are graceful, and there is a kind of beauty that can break the heart.


    Cao Yong remembered the call Ren Chongda had called him before.


    said she wanted to learn from him that she could operate on her family. He felt sour when he heard it.


    "Can you tell me, are your family members sick?" Cao Yong carefully looked at every move on her face and asked softly, "Is it difficult to say?"


    Her grandfather fell ill before the time came. Xie Wanying had to answer: "No."


    For the time being, no one in her family is sick.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 834: 【834】Who operated on the murderer

    Chapter 834 [834] Who operated on the murderer


    Including Cao Yong, everyone present was surprised by her expression.


    There is really no sign of lying on her face.


    What happened?


    Xie Wanying nodded to Senior Brother Cao, asking everyone to rest assured. She has her own measure.


    The memory of her rebirth the night before forced her back, probably reminding her of some important details. Because she has been able to do the surgery for Faxiao''s help.


    "Dr. Song wants to operate on that guy who killed with a knife?" He Xiangyu turned around after eating the ice cream and asked Song Xuelin.


    Song Xuelin, who had finished eating the ice cream first, was forced to stand back on the three-point shooting line of the basketball court by his senior again. He seemed startled by her words, and the basketball he held in both hands fell out. ess thework.


    Some children screamed loudly when they saw it, probably praising his brother for his handsome shooting.


    Qiu Ruiyun, who was in charge of picking up the ball, shook his head at him: "Are you ying basketball? You don''t have any passion."


    Compared with ying basketball, he prefers listening to songs and reading books. Afterpleting the tasks given by his predecessors, Song Xuelin walked back to the side of the court to get the tapes of listening to songs.


    He Xiangyu found that he was indeed a monster in the legend, and did not seem to have heard her question.


    After a while, Song Xuelin recalled what she said and nodded, "Yeah." Then, he picked up his notebook while listening to the song. Li Yaxi''s pancreatic cancer body and tail resection is scheduled for Monday morning.


    "Who is the chief knife? Who is the assistant?" He Xiangyu was very curious, and they prepared a few people to operate on this "murderer" murderer.


    Second Senior Sister asked, Xie Wanying raised her hand: "Me."


    "Yingying." He Xiangyu was frightened to death by her, "What, that Buddha actually asked you to be an assistant? Didn''t he know that she almost killed your friend? Your friend has not been out of danger yet."


    "Dr. Yin wants to be an assistant." Xie Wanying told the second senior sister, "Because Dr. Yin said that only if this person is cured can she be punished. Otherwise, it would be too cheap for her to let this person die. Of course, this is Yin''s death. The doctor''s thoughts do not represent mine."


    "What can you think? It must have been arranged by that Buddha." He Xiangyu believed that the younger sister was forced.


    "No." Xie Wanying shook her head to rify to Senior Brother Tao again, "Senior Tao asked who would like to sign up."


    The ident had a great psychological impact on the doctors in the group. Tao Zhijie must consider that he can''t force doctors who don''t want toe to power to avoid things that vite medical ethics during surgery. Therefore, I sent text messages to all doctors to ask, and no one was required to express their willingness or not in person. Based on everyone''s wishes, he will arrange surgical members again.


    He Xiangyu looked back at Qiu Ruiyun: You all say you don''t want to, so you can only let here to power?


    Qiu Ruiyun shouted injustice: "All of us are willing, all of us are holding back the fire like Yin Fengchun."


    "With your mentality, how can you perform surgery on a patient." He Xiangyu also felt that it was impossible for them to think like this. If she were Tao Zhijie, she wouldn''t dare to arrange this group of people on the operating table.


    This is not good, that is not good, what should they do? Qiu Ruiyun''s hand vigorously ripped his hair.


    "Actually, that Buddha is the chief surgeon himself, isn''t Dr. Song going to be an assistant? The two of them are enough." He Xiangyu gave the little sister azy move.


    "Second senior sister, I want to go, I feel like I can learn a lot. I have never seen pancreatic cancer surgery. It has its own characteristics." Xie Wanying said to the second senior sister dumbfoundedly, "Besides, I am the first assistant. The chief surgeon is Doctor Song."

 Chapter 835: 【835】Abduction

    Chapter 835 [835] Kidnapped Little Junior Sister


    "What does that Buddha do? He is the chief knife, you help, is that Buddha going to be an instrument nurse?"


    Poof.


    He Xiangyu heard theughter and looked over, and found that it was the freak genius Song Gang just popped, which made her raise her eyebrows.


    "Second Senior Sister." Xie Wanying reminded Second Senior Sister, "Don''t let Senior Brother Tao hear you. Although he is very good at talking."


    The people around ?? all burst their stomachs withughter. He Xiangyu''s hand pushed the little junior sister''s shoulder: "Oh my God, while you said that he is easy to talk, you also let him not hear you.


    When she was rolling withughter, she turned around and saw the face outside the barbed wire, He Xiangyu jumped up like a frog and screamed loudly.


    When the others turned around and saw Tao Zhijie standing, they were all shocked, and there was silence all over the ce.


    Well, this Buddha caught a ready-made one. He Xiangyu was afraid and hid behind the little sister.


    Tao Zhijie didn''t know if he heard them speak, but he was here to find someone. After entering through the basketball court door, he walked to Song Xuelin''s side.


    "Mr. Tao." Song Xuelin handed over the surgical diagram drawn on the notebook to him for reference.


    "Okay. You all go to the operating room tomorrow morning. Dr. He will help you. I may bete to the operating room, I have something to do." Tao Zhijie exined.


    This Buddha is really reassuring, and put a newly graduated resident doctor as the chief surgeon. Although there are other doctors watching. He Xiangyu thought in surprise. No wonder this man is called the Laughing Buddha, as if he is not worried about everything.


    After talking with the doctor in the group, Tao Zhijie suddenly turned to look at her and said, "Are you asking me to be an instrument nurse?"


    "No. Brother Tao, I just made a typo." He Xiangyu immediately denied, "What I said is, you are not the equipment nurse, but you are the general guide to guide everyone on site."


    Tao Zhijie looked at her with a crooked smile: "Next week, our department will have a few interns. I have arranged for them to have a clinical practice test. If there is a shortage of equipment nurses, do me a favor. "


    He Xiangyu wailed in his heart, knowing that this Buddha is not easy to mess with.


    turned back and called the elder sister Liu Jingyun and cried.


    "It''s all said, don''t look at himughing, he never allows others to make fun of him behind his back." Liu Jingyun said.


    "I know my brain is twitching, I don''t know why I suddenly said bad things about him." He Xiangyu regretted to death.


    Liu Jingyunforted her: "I''ll tell you good news to make you feel rxed. It is said that Director Dai''s son ising to our hospital for an internship, and he may go to hepatobiliary surgery. You may be able to see him up close and make equipment for him. nurse."


    "Senior sister, are you sure you areforting me or making fun of me?" He Xiangyu rolled her eyes at her sister, "By the way, doesn''t that mean that Li Yaxi actually has feelings for Director Dai''s son? Director Dai put her son in the hepatobiliary surgery practice. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Didn''t Director Dai visit her every day now?"


    People who are doctors are really not afraid to care about patients, especially a cancer patient.


    "Go, let''s have a small meeting at my house to discuss." Tao Zhijie decided and said to the chief knife and Yisuke.


    Huang Zhilei immediately nced at the Buddha when he heard it: Hello, today is Senior Brother Cao''s date. You kidnapped Junior Sister like this?


    Thinking about it, Tao Zhijie said to Xie Wanying, "You go back to your brother Cao''s house for dinner at noon."


    Cao Yong looked at his watch and stood up. There was only about an hour and a half left before lunch time, so he let her go. Mainly to see that she is very interested in this operation.

 Chapter 836: 【836】Photo at Brother Tao’s house

    Chapter 836 [836] Photos at Brother Tao''s house


    Before parting, Xie Wanying found Senior Brother Huang and exined, "The medicinal wine and hot water bottle I brought for Senior Brother Cao are in the tote bag in the car. Senior Brother Huang, please help me take them out and put them in Senior Brother Cao''s house first."


    Cao Yong, who was walking behind, heard it and hurried up: You really brought it.


    "Senior Brother Cao, what Brother Zhu said, you have to get used to people caring and caring for you." Xie Wanying is smart now, and borrowed the words of his predecessors.


    Cao Yong smiled like a hint of helplessness. Thinking about her extremely warm behavior moved him to the core. His handsome eyes seemed to melt ice cream in the sun. He walked with her and asked, "Do you want to eat at noon? What? I have fish and shrimp at home."


    "It''s fine. See what you like to eat, brother."


    "Do you eat whatever I like?"


    "I think they all sound delicious."


    Little Junior Sister''s honest mouth is not sweet, but her words are heartwarming. Cao Yong decided to go home and make her a fish, and then fry a te of shrimp for her.


    Sending Brother Cao and Brother Huang away, Xie Wanying turned a corner and followed Brother Tao to the brother''s house for a meeting with the other doctors in the group. As for the second senior sister, obediently followed behind the group of them and kept pouting along the way: "Senior Brother Tao, I am afraid that I am unprofessional as an instrument nurse, which will affect their ability to y. Look for a professional. "


    "No one expects you to be professional, just like you don''t expect me to be professional." Tao Zhijie led someone to stand at the elevator door and asked her, "Are you going upstairs with us?"


    No way. God knows what traps are waiting for someone in this Buddha''s house. He Xiangyu winked at the younger sister: You go to his house and be careful. Then he ran away sullenly.


    Watching the back of the second senior sister, Xie Wanying followed the seniors into the elevator. It''s only the second floor, and it''s here in no time.


    Entered Brother Tao''s house, theyout of the house in the samemunity was simr, with several rooms and halls very spacious. The decoration style has its own color.


    For example, there are many pictures on a antique shelf in the living room. I thought that Brother Tao was also interested in photography, so I looked closer, no, it was just a group photo with my colleagues.


    "Xiaoqiu, go to the kitchen to boil a pot of water." Tao Zhijie arranged for someone to work, "Xiao Song, go to the study and bring out myptop."


    Qiu Ruiyun and Song Xuelin split up to get things. Tao Zhijie walked to the living room to get the tea tin. He raised his head and saw the little junior sister standing in front of the Bogu shelf, looking at the photos on it.


    "Hmm." Xie Wanying was quite surprised. Brother Tao seemed to have a group photo with many people in the hospital, as well as with Master Tan.


    "Many are group photos of the hospital''s annual celebrations." Tao Zhijie said.


    Xie Wanying''s eyes fell on a seemingly special photo, a photo of four people, an elderly couple standing in the middle, Senior Brother Cao and Senior Brother Tao standing behind the couple respectively.


    "Yingying." Tao Zhijie nced at her and the photo she was looking at, and said, "Can you introduce me? Your friend brought me these two kinds of tea and I still can''t tell the difference."


    Hearing her brother''s words, Xie Wanying walked back immediately: "I don''t know much about tea. Li Xuan helped her family sell tea since she was a child. I only know the simplest ssification, green tea, ck tea, white tea, and dark tea."


    "Teacher Tao, the water is boiling, do you want to make tea?" Qiu Ruiyun came out with the kettle and asked.

 Chapter 837: 【837】Maybe the operation can’t be done

    Chapter 837 [837] Surgery may not be possible


    "Take some big sses and make some of this. It smells a little fragrant, maybe girls like it." There are few girls in the family, and when the little sisteres, she needs to be treated well, Tao Zhijie thought.


    The dining room has a rtivelyrge table, and several people sat at the table to start a meeting.


    "The surgical n proposed by Xiao Song now looks like this." Tao Zhijie showed Song Xuelin''s preliminary surgical diagram to others.


    Qiu Ruiyun took notes in ce of He Jiuliang, who was not there.


    "First of all, we know that pancreatic cancer has a very high false-negative ct. Whether this operation can be done or not can not bepletely judged by CT alone, unless it is an advanced stage with obvious spread. Especially in the first and second stages that can be removed or not. It is best to doparoscopic exploration first to determine the distinction between stage three The exact location of the tumor and whether it is benign or malignant, and whether the invasion of the surrounding tissues, especially the retroperitoneal spleen and blood vessels, is in line with the results of CT, should be clearly identified. This operation may bepleted after the exploration and cannot be done. Everyone, prepare yourself mentally." After these opening remarks, Tao Zhijie flipped his hand over on his notebook.


    The atmosphere at the conference table was rtively silent.


    Theptop not far away was open, but it seemed useless. The pancreas is an organ different from the liver. The pancreas is not covered by a capsule, and is surrounded by too many organs and important blood vessels. For example, tumors in the tail body of the pancreas are hidden too deep, and when obvious symptoms appear, they are usually metastasized before they can be discovered by doctors. Called the king of cancer for a reason.


    is equivalent to saying that the indicators detected by instruments from outside the human body cannot urately judge the specific situation of the pancreas inside. If the predicted value is not urate, the 3D modeling software will not work.


    It happened that Li Yaxi suffered from pancreatic tail body tumor, which is more difficult to judge than the high incidence of aunt cancer. No more than 15% of pancreatic cancers can be operated on. If it is transferred, once surgery cannot be performed, the patient may not survive for a year, let alone two years.


    Since this is the case, senior doctors don��t think they can do anything about it. It��s better to let the neer do a probe first.


    Xie Wanying bowed her head and pondered Dr. Song''s operation diagram in detail.


    Qiu Ruiyun, who was sitting beside her, looked at that, and his eyes almost went dark: what did the teacher and brother in the same school draw? He literally couldn''t even see if it was a pancreas.


    After ??, how did hemunicate to He Jiuliangter.


    "Dr. Song drew this."


    Hearing Xie Wanying speak, Qiu Ruiyun asked, "Do you understand what he meant by painting?"


    "Whether pancreatic cancer can be operated on is based on clinical staging, not the usual TNM staging. Among them, borderline pancreatic cancer can be either resectable or unresectable, which is the point of the surgeon''s struggle to see if the tumor can be the same. A piece of blood vessel was removed. Therefore, based on this, Dr. Song made a few predictions. It is probably the point where the operation cannot be performed, and where the operation can be performed to prolong the patient''s survival time." Xie Wanying Say.


    After her exnation, Qiu Ruiyun finally understood that the ghost talismans drawn by his younger brother were actually a bunch of arrows of time.

 Chapter 838: 【838】Viagra

    Chapter 838 [838] Revealed


    This junior brother did it on purpose. Draw like this, just want someone to understand. Senior Qiuined in his heart.


    Got a dissatisfied look from his brother in the same school, Song Xuelin replied with a faint reply: What he painted was not for others to see, but for her, she was his one help.


    Qiu Ruiyun was angry: You are Sun Yubo, who studied Puwai II, right? The wings haven''t grown hard, and he''s already thinking about how to take the intern as his own.


    Song Xuelin''s thoughtful brown eyes turned: Well, that makes sense. Isn''t it clinically robbing people to work? Everyone wants a three-headed and six-armed student Xie to be his assistant. It''s like the seniors rob him of work.


    The two look at Xie Wanying, the center of the dispute. A stubborn student Xie was asking Brother Tao about his medication: "If the patient is undergoing chemotherapy, it is quite effective to use gemcitabine-nab-paclitaxel to treat metastatic pancreatic cancer."


    "Who did you listen to?" Tao Zhijie heard her words, and a look of surprise shed in his raised eyes, "Is this research being done abroad, have the results of the third phasee out?"


    Oops, she forgot and missed the point. In this era, let alone the introduction of this drug into China, even the clinical trials have not beenpleted.


    "Did you listen to what your brother Cao said?" Tao Zhijie asked her with a smile. Before the clinical unblinding resultse out, you can only rely on insiders to know thetest progress in drug experiments.


    "Yes��" Xie Wanying could only use Senior Brother Cao as a shield for the time being, and said a few words of sorry to Senior Brother Cao in her heart.


    "Well, even if it works. The problem is that she has basically zero chance of getting experimental drugs in China." Tao Zhijie''s tone was a little helpless and low. As a surgeon, the only thing that can be done is to remove the tumor as cleanly as possible for domestic patients and perform the surgery well. The development of domestic pharmacy is a long way to go.


    Xie Wanying originally thought that if the results ofparoscopic exploration are not very good, she can give a dozen chemotherapy drugs to shrink the tumor and then cut it, and the patient''s survival time will naturally be higher. It now appears that such an opportunity is gone.


    "Do you have any other questions to discuss?" Tao Zhijie asked the crowd.


    temporarily unavable. If so, you need to look at the results of the exploration during the operation.


    Tao Zhijie closed the notebook and said to the two neers, "You can try it boldly, but don''t be too hot-headed."


    It''s time for lunch. Xie Wanying received a notification from Senior Brother Huang that the meal was ready, and went all the way to Senior Brother Cao''s house for dinner.


    Stir-fried pork liver with shrimp, steamed sea bass, stewed peanuts with pork trotters, stir-fried garlic and lettuce, and half a duck in sauce. The sumptuous dishes filled the table, and the fragrance was overflowing. Xie Wanying walked in and smelled almost drooling.


    "Come on, sit down." Cao Yong pulled out a chair for her.


    "Senior brother, I''ll wash the dishes for you after eating." Xie Wanying first dered that she wanted to be a dishwasher.


    How can I wash her. Cao Yong pointed at the junior brother who was rudely having dinner, and said, "You senior brother Huang wash."


    Huang Zhilei waved his chopsticks to the younger sister: I wash it, don''t rob me.


    During dinner, there was a phone call.


    Cao Yong took it: "Well. Gemcitabine-albumin-bound paclitaxel? Are the results of the third phase out?" After hearing what the other party said, he slowly turned around and looked at the younger sister.


    The stuffing was revealed so quickly, Xie Wanying almost choked on the rice.


    "Didn''t you tell her?" Tao Zhijie asked. Later, he wanted to get thetest medicine for the patient, so he had to ask Cao Yong first to see if it was true.

 Chapter 839: 【839】There are many good people in the world

    Chapter 839 [839] There are many good people in the world


    Cao Yong touched his eyebrows, thinking about what happened to her. Could it be that after the fainting, something really went wrong with my head, and I fantasized about the new progress in the drugs going abroad.


    The silence across from ?? made Tao Zhijie understand something and hung up the phone.


    Xie Wanying pretended to be calm and buried her head to eat.


    "Yingying." After thinking about it, Cao Yong turned around and said to her, "I will take you out for more walks during the rest time in the future."


    Senior Brother Cao probably thought she was overusing her brain and gave her a treatment n for a rxing weekend.


    It happened that she also wanted to learn from Senior Brother Cao how to rx her nerves so that she could perform surgery on her family in the future, Xie Wanying happily agreed.


    Little Junior Sister is going to have an important operation tomorrow. Cao Yong added more fish and protein to her rice bowl, and then taught her how to rx: "If you feel too nervous, you can hum your favorite song in your heart. What song do you like?"


    She didn''t listen to much music, but only remembered the bad that her mother used to hum when she was a child: "Liu Sanjie."


    The two senior brothersughed when they heard her answer: Sanjie Liu''s folk songs are very good, and the little junior sister really doesn''t mind whether to follow the trend or not, as long as the song is good.


    Simple and simple junior sister, no wonder Senior Brother Cao is full of joy when he sees the junior junior sister.


    When she was going back to school in the evening, Cao Yong personally drove her back.


    The next morning, I came to the hospital early and didn��t need to do ward rounds, I rushed to the operating room to prepare.


    I didn��t expect that the first time in the hepatobiliary surgery was to help Dr. Song. Although none of the seniors were optimistic about the results of this operation, she and Dr. Song would work hard.


    The patient was sent to the operating room ahead of schedule. Dai Ronghong personally apanied the patient into the operating room. The patient''s parents were waiting outside the door of the operating room today.


    "Auntie." Li Yaxi, who was lying on the operating table, is now calm, especially thinking of the girl who was stabbed by a knife and she said that no one wants you, I want you, and her tears are about to flow.


    There are many good people in this world.


    She wanted to do one thing and said to Dai Ronghong, "If I die, I want to donate my body to the medical school."


    "Don''t be silly, the operation hasn''t been done yet, how do you know what''s going on. Maybe it''s a benign tumor." Dai Ronghong brushed her hand across her hair, hearing her words today, she felt as if she had misunderstood this girl before.


    First went into the operating room to help the chief surgeon visit the patient, Xie Wanying walked to the bedside of the operating bed and asked, "Are you afraid?"


    Thinking of the scene when ssmate Zhao was trembling with fear in the operating room. Boys are afraid, most girls should be afraid too.


    Afraid, maybe some, but she was tired. Li Yaxi thought.


    The patient''s mental state is not very good, and he has no fighting spirit. Xie Wanying''s hand imitated Mr. Tan to pat the patient''s shoulder, and reassured: "Don''t worry, we will do our best."


    "How is she?" Li Yaxi turned her head and asked about her friend''s situation.


    "She''s recovering well. Knowing that your surgery gave you encouragement, she said she hoped the two of them would be discharged from the hospital together." Xie Wanying told her.


    This is probably the best thing she has heard recently, and a smile appeared on Li Yaxi''s face.


    If the patient she rescued can survive, Wu Lixuan should be very happy, because only the knife she suffered can be considered valuable. Thinking of this, Xie Wanying secretly gathered her energy, and today she will go all out.


    Anesthesia for the surgery begins. Xie Wanying went out to brush her hands and saw other doctorsing down from the department.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 840: 【840】Everything is abnormal and there must be a demon

    Chapter 840 [840] Every abnormality must have a demon


    That girl''s surgery is about to begin, right?


    Wu Lixuan thought, she got this news from the nurse here.


    I wanted to ask again what the operation would be like, but the nurse couldn''t answer this question, so maybe only the doctor could.


    There is a doctor standing close to her, who has been by her bedside almost every day these days. No patient has such super treatment. Seeing that this doctor was extremely good to her, she really didn''t dare to ask him this question.


    It''s not that she is afraid of him, but that she feels guilty. If she was more careful not to be stabbed by the knife, Faxiao and him would not have to worry about her.


    Lying on the hospital bed for a few days, he slept for a long time and couldn''t sleep. He opened his eyes and saw the white coat he was wearing was brushing against the ground, squatting beside her bed to check the drainage tube.


    She seemed to understand why the doctor wanted someone who was good at reading. Just looking at his eyebrows seems to be thinking about problems all the time, nted. He has the same facial features as that man, the difference is that the young boy can talk andugh freely, and he is a person who works to save people, so he must be serious and cautious.


    "Doctor Yin." Dr. Li came to look for it.


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Fengchun didn''t lift his head, he was busy.


    "Bed 32 said that a rtive came to see you."


    "Let them call Professor Wei''s ount."


    "They said that Professor Wei is too busy, so it''s better to find you, anyway��"


    Anyway, the patient knows that your doctor Yin is not bad.


    It must be a pleasure to be trusted by patients as a doctor. It''s just that he''s not avable. His number was already full. If it weren''t for this ident in the past few days, he now estimates that he will spend the whole day on the operating table with no time to spare. The professor is getting older, so a lot of surgery and work put him in his ce. Wei Tiang''s own patients didn''t have time to arrange for him to see them all.


    "What symptoms?" Yin Fengchun asked. He was busy and busy. The doctor''s job is to save the dead and help the wounded. He can save one more than one.


    "It was said to be blood in the urine."


    "Does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt much."


    "You give him some tests to do first, and then you can do it after the tests are done." Yin Fengchun said, it may be a big problem if it''s not too painful.


    "If you have to be hospitalized, there may be no beds."


    "We''ll talk about itter." After Yin Fengchun finished saying this, he turned his head, just caught the shadow of her eavesdropping, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    Don''t think that closing your eyes can fool the doctor by pretending to be asleep.


    The smile in his eyes was clearly written, and Wu Lixuan wondered how his just cold eyes could suddenly smile, and said, "Doctor Yin, if you''re busy��"


    "I''m very busy."


    Wu Lixuan closed her mouth, seeing that the smile in his eyes deepened.


    Everything is abnormal and there must be a demon.


    "Don''t you think I''m busy with you?" Afterughing, Yin Fengchun''s eyes narrowed.


    She knew that the anger in his heart had not subsided. What kind of heart of the Virgin, Yin Fengchun believes that he does not have it. To hurt is to hurt, and he has no sympathy for anyone who hurts. He is a professional doctor and can treat the wounded criminals, but it is impossible for him to clean up the crimes of the wounded criminals.


    Don''t think about the lives of those innocent people who have been hurt, is it not their livespared to murderers? For example, the unlucky people who were hit by a speeding car or were beaten inexplicably by others, what are these people guilty of, including her. It can be imagined that as a doctor, he sees a lot in clinical practice, because she thinks of these other things, and she is more angry than her.


    Unlike Fang Qinsu, who seems to live in a fairytale castle, he is a doctor who lives in reality.


    Wu Lixuan opened her lips: "Do you need to take a rest?" She didn''t mean anything, for fear that he would be too tired.


    Hearing her words, Yin Fengchun''s face disappeared, and he said in a gentle voice, "I''m not tired."

 Chapter 841: 【841】Come on

    Chapter 841 [841] Shut up


    The surgery begins.


    Dai Ronghong went out and waited outside with his family. Mainly because she was also afraid, because she was afraid that the oue of the operation would be bad.


    The doctor talked with the family before the operation. Tao Zhijie described it very clearly to the family. Whether the operation can be performed or not depends on the results of the investigation during the operation. Very few patients with pancreatic cancer eventually get surgery, especially a young patient like her who is prone to metastases, even if the tumor is small.


    The judgment of doctors based on empirical science is more reliable.


    After theparoscope went in, not long after the beginning of the exploration, obvious peritoneal metastasis was found. In the peritoneum of the back wall of the patient''s pancreas, the white bumps represent cancer cells that have metastasized.


    In this case, 100% cancer.


    The doctors on the operating table had a grim expression on their brows.


    Right now, Song Xuelin, the chief surgeon, personally operates theparoscope for surgical exploration. Standing opposite him, Xie Wanying was an assistant in today''s operation, holding separation forceps and other instruments, ready to step forward to help at any time.


    To make the most urate judgment only after a thorough inspection is required.


    He Jiuliang, who was standing behind the two of them, was temporarily recing Tao Zhijie to supervise here. While observing the operation screen on the monitor, he said to the two neers: "If the investigation is simr, shut the cavity."


    Senior''s words are like a torrential rain falling from the sky. If the patient is the patient''s family member who is awake, he may be crying at this moment.


    Close the cavity, which means that the operation cannot be done.


    Everyone knows that once you get tumor surgery, it is the first choice to save your life. Inoperable cancer, the patient''s life is definitely not long.


    He Jiuliang''s judgment has weight in this operation. Although Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin have juste to Hepatobiliary Surgery, they have been together with their seniors for a while in Tao Zhijie''s group and have a general understanding of their seniors'' technical status. Pancreatic surgery in the group is basically performed by Dr. He, so Dr. He has a say in pancreatic surgery.


    Give up? Laparoscopy does not stop searching for cancer cells in the patient''s abdominal cavity.


    The rookies who have just entered the clinic are full of enthusiasm and im to be invincible, not to mention that the two neers today are all talented and talented, and they are proud of themselves. He Jiuliang rubbed his lips and gave the two neers painstaking psychological relief: "It''s transferred, it''s useless. Not only does it not prolong the patient''s survival, it may further spread cancer cells. Be honest and prepare a chemotherapy n. Teacher Tao should have discussed with you."


    "We had a meeting with Senior Brother Tao. But now the results of this investigation are in Dr. Song''s judgment, and there may be a chance for surgery." Xie Wanying, an assistant, said instead of the chief surgeon, because she knew Dr. Song''s brain at this time. He was busy with calctions and deductions, and did not care about what other people had to say. It''s not that you don''t listen to suggestions, but that you have to make all your own judgments and then listen to the reference opinions.


    "Mr. Tao said she can do it in such a situation?" He Jiuliang suspected that they had misheard Tao Zhijie''s meaning. The peritoneal metastasis was so obvious that no matter how small the tumor was, it could not be done. Unless a doctor canpletely remove the metastatic peritoneum, such an operation is too difficult.


    "Yes. Dr. Song has drawn relevant surgical diagrams, and he thinks he can give it a try. Of course, the next step is to check the metastasis of cancer cells in blood vessels." Xie Wanying said.


    Blood transfer is more deadly.


    "I''ll tell you first." He Jiuliangmunicated with the neers based on his own experience, "In this case, even if you cut it out, the margins that are cut out and retained are likely to continue to be positive. If you don''t believe me, you can do the pathology at that time. The pancreas is very easy to The transfer would be beyond the limits of all your imagination."

 Chapter 842: 【842】Teamwork

    Chapter 842 [842] Teamwork


    ording to He Jiuliang''s experience, as long as a patient of this age has a little metastases, the operation is equivalent to nothing. Besides, the tumor volume of this patient cannot be said to berge, but it is definitely not small, almost 3 cm.


    The early detection of cancer is best controlled within 1 cm. The possibility of tumor invasion within 1 cm is extremely small, and the five-year survival rate is extremely high. But in China, it is too difficult to find such early-stage tumors. There are more discoveries abroad, and foreign countries are indeed better than domestic ones in terms of early cancer screening.


    Non-very early stage tumors are difficult for patients, difficult for doctors, and the results are tragic. It is even more prominent in the disease of pancreatic cancer. Because there are no targeted drugs for pancreatic cancer. It is precisely after the cancer has metastasized that the drug is not a simple operation.


    So Xie Wanying and Tao Zhijie raised the question of medicine with this in mind.


    In desperation, I can only rely on the surgeon to fight again in terms of surgery.


    "It can be done." Song Xuelinpleted the calctions based on what he saw in reality, and made the judgment of the main sword.


    "What?" He Jiuliang almost thought he was deaf, and he didn''t hear a word of what he just said.


    "Make a biopsy." Song Xuelin decided that it could be done, and then performed an intraoperative pathological biopsy to wait for a quick report from the pathology department to determine the scope of the operation.


    "Do you think the pathological results will be rtively good?" He Jiuliang asked after hearing the implication.


    "It''s not me, it''s what Dr. Xie thinks." Song Xuelin said truthfully, "We are a team."


    Good guy, the neer formed a group to fight monsters. He Jiuliang didn''t know whether tough or cry, and turned to ask Xie Wanying, "What did you say?"


    Xie Wanying honestly answered the senior''s words: "If it is a young female patient, solid pseudo-like tumors of the pancreas are moremon, and she happens to have a tumor located in the tail of the pancreas. Even if a solid pseudo-like tumor of the pancreas deteriorates into cancer, it is of low degree of malignancy. Yes, moreover, it is moremon if the invasion is only transferred to the peritoneum. As long as the surgical resection is clean, the survival period will be longer.��


    "The patient''s CT doesn''t seem to be very simr to this cancer." He Jiuliang remembered that the disy on the CT was not very good for predicting the malignant nature of the tumor. For this reason, Tao Zhijie was worried that the patient had very malignant pancreatosts at first. tumor.


    "Pancreatostoma is moremon in children." Xie Wanying added.


    As a pathologist in his previous life, he had a better understanding of the patient groups of these two types of cancer. There may be rare cases across age groups, but they are pitifully rare.


    "Besides, her digestive tract symptoms have been present for a long time. Pancreatostoma has progressed very quickly." Xie Wanying added, "It''s better to say that her cancer cells are the result of recent benign deterioration."


    He Jiuliang thought about her words, and then asked Song Xuelin, "You decide to take her opinion?"


    The pressure of seniors is there. I feel that Xie Wanying''s analysis seems reasonable, but there is no clear evidence to confirm it, so it can only be: "Wait for the pathological analysis." Song Xuelin''s hoarse voice uttered these words, showing that he was too cold and calm during the operation.


    Look at the first time these two neers are the main surgeon and one assistant, and they are leading the operation by themselves. They seem to be pretending to be serious. He Jiuliang stood beside him, wanting to watch the follow-up.


    The door of the operating room mmed open, and Tao Zhijie came back as scheduled. Brushing his hands, putting on the surgical gown, he participated in the operation table and entered the state of general guidance. He first asked the results of the investigation: "How is the situation?"

 Chapter 843: 【843】Must be cut clean

    Chapter 843 [843] Must be cut clean


    "I don''t know." He Jiuliang had reservations when he reported to him, "They think the tumor can be removed, and prepare for intraoperative pathological analysis to further determine the surgical method."


    The two neers are very confident.


    He Jiuliang continued: "They suspect a borderline tumor. However, there is metastasis in the peritoneum, so it is not easy to clean it."


    Cancer is cancer, whether it is a low-grade cancer or not, if it is not cleaned and left unchecked, it will recur and cause death.


    "Do you think you can cut cleanly?" Tao Zhijie asked the two neers personally.


    Song Xuelin, who was holding aparoscope, nced at Xie Wanying who was on the opposite side with his eyebrows outside the mask.


    What does his look mean? Tao Zhijie and He Jiuliang thought.


    The main knife thinks that it is up to a help instead of himself to make a clean cut?


    He Jiuliang directly asked the chief knife again, but he was reminding the chief knife: "If you want to cut cleanly, should you remove the spleen in one piece?"


    As long as the doctor thinks that there is a chance, the cancer cells should be thoroughly cleaned and killed.


    Removal of the spleen alone does not have a great impact on the survival of the patient. On the contrary, if there are cancer cells left, it will have a fatal impact on the patient''s survival. Moreover, the position of the tail of the pancreas is next to the spleen, and spleen metastasis is inevitable.


    It��s just that if it is a low-grade tumor, the doctor can try to preserve the spleen as much as possible. The spleen is thergest immune organ in the human body. It has the functions of anti-infection and anti-tumor.


    If spleen preservation is considered, surgery is estimated to be more difficult than spleen incision, which involves the separation ofrge blood vessels such as the splenic artery and splenic vein.


    It is best to keep the arteries and veins of the spleen together, otherwise it is very likely to cause spleen infarction, and it is better not to protect the spleen at the beginning if a second operation is needed to remove the spleen.


    The most important thing is to see the skill and judgment of the surgeon.


    For this question, Song Xuelin nced at the opposite side again.


    He Jiuliang caught his look again and criticized him: "You are the chief swordsman, what do you do as a helper? Do you think she can''t cooperate with you? You can speak, and Teacher Tao can make a substitution."


    This guy should have just graduated. He may have seen simr operations in Beidu, but he is not familiar with it, so he is timid. He Jiuliang thought. The question is what an intern does. Xie Wanying is just an intern, with less surgical experience, she should have never participated in this type of surgery, and she doesn''t know how to help.


    Looking at Tao Zhijie again, standing next to Xie Wanying, he looked at Junior Sister Fan''s hands with warm eyes: the left hand grasped the separation pliers and the right hand grasped the suction tube, as if acting as a helper and a bit sophisticated, and the performance on the mirror-holding hand was roughly the same asst time. She doesn''t look like a young girl who doesn''t know anything at all.


    However, the mirror hand can follow the main knife. A help is different, at a critical moment, it is necessary to top certain positions of the main knife. For example, at the moment of heavy bleeding, the main swordsman is too busy, and Yisuke must y the role of divine assist at the fatal moment.


    Picking an easy-to-use and reliable assistant has always been one of the factors in the surgeon''s mind to calcte whether various operations can be performed.


    Song Xuelin''s thought to look for help again and again is understandable.


    Is it okay to make a substitution? Tao Zhijie and He Jiuliang considered different directions, and the conclusion was that it was not possible.


    The surgical diagram drawn by Song Xuelin, Qiu Ruiyun couldn''t understand, and passed it to He Jiuliang, who couldn''t understand it either. Otherwise, He Jiuliang would not be able to perform the operation of direct injection soon after the exploration started. Xie Wanying insisted on standing in the main sword camp.

 Chapter 844: 【844】Look at her

    Chapter 844 [844] Look at her


    The chief surgeon hires a helper, and if the chief surgeon sings against the chief surgeon all day, how can the operation go on? Yisuke must be the roundworm in the main knife''s stomach. No matter who the main knife is, whether it is a rookie or not, Yisuke must understand any thoughts of the main knife.


    ording to this point, Xie Wanying may be the only one who knows Song Xuelin''s surgical idea best among all the doctors at the scene.


    In addition to having the same ideas, in terms of technical cooperation, the two tried to match up once in Zhao''s surgeryst time. Xie Wanying can understand the trend of Song Xuelin''s technical operation at any time and echo each other. In contrast, He Jiuliang and the others couldn''t keep up with the operation ideas of the two neers for a long time, let alone cooperate well.


    He Jiuliang is self-aware and expects that his surgical thinking skills are not in line with neers, so he suggested: "You can ask Teacher Tao to help you."


    If Tao Zhijie is the first assistant, will this operationpletely belong to him and continue to be the main surgeon? Certainly not. The deputy high-level assistant is a guide for the country. The expression on Song Xuelin''s eyebrows was naturally indifferent.


    So far, He Jiuliang finally realized what these people were thinking. As Qiu Ruiyun said, his ambition as a junior brother in Beidu has grown so much that he is unwilling to continue to be someone else''s younger brother and to train his own younger brother.


    Tao Zhijie asked this person to n the operation from the beginning, which is equivalent to letting this person try it. At this time, it is meaningless to be himself leading the operation, unless the operation reaches a dangerous moment when the neer cannot handle it and needs him to clean up.


    The idea of ??superiors and subordinates was figured out, and He Jiuliang had to put his eyes on Xie Wanying like everyone else.


    It''s all on you.


    Xie Wanying was taken aback, she didn''t expect that the seniors had high hopes for her as a rookie.


    In response to the trust of the seniors, Xie Wanying said frankly: "I have done my homework. I reviewed the teaching videos in the hospital two days ago, and remembered the surgical steps in my mind. For spleen-preserving surgery, it is best to use the kimura method. , You must be careful when using the warshaw method, and you must first check whether the spleen is erged.


    Ear listened to her remarks with great caution, indicating that this operation is very difficult for her as a rookie. He Jiuliang''s worries increased, and he asked Tao Zhijie for instructions.


    "Do it." Tao Zhijie said. Let two new people do it, no matter how bad it is, others are here.


    He Jiuliang took office to the position of the mirror holder. Song Xuelin, the chief knife, took the ultrasonic knife. Only at this time, instead of watching from the side, He Jiuliang felt a little surprised by the state of the patient through the instrument.


    "This is her?" He Jiuliang said, theparoscope in his hand was slightly difficult to move in the patient''s abdominal cavity, as if there were spider webs covering it everywhere, and the space for the instrument to move was obviously small. It can only be said that not only the facial features of the human body are not nearly the same, but the internal organs and tissues also have their own subtle differences.


    is equivalent to saying that what Xie Wanying just said was a bit difficult, and it was probably not based on her own rookie inexperience and ipetence. Precisely, the first fatal technique to test aparoscopic assistant is to move.


    A reliableparoscopic assistant does not move, moves as little as possible during the operation, and only moves just right. It is difficult to achieve such a demanding movement while exposing the maximum surgical field.

 Chapter 845: 【845】Double Force

    Chapter 845 [845] Double Force


    Repeated and redundant jaw pulling is therefore not advisable. Use other stationary techniques, such as pushing, pressing, and turning. It is like doing tai chi, using the peristaltic power of the patient''s own organs to move, so as not to damage the patient''s organs as much as possible.


    Once again, the doctor''s knowledge of the anatomy of the patient''s body is tested.


    Because of the special situation in the patient''s abdominal cavity, he was restricted, so He Jiuliang''sparoscope in his hand could not be used for eye scouting first, so he could only follow the chief surgeon and a helper.


    I didn��t expect that the situation of the main knife was not much better than that of him, and it was the same as relying on one help to cut through obstacles and open a path in the patient��s body.


    Surgery seems to be difficult. He Jiuliang was a little anxious, but when he looked back to see Tao Zhijie, he was very calm.


    Pancreatic surgery is by far the most difficult thing to do. The pancreas is too deep, hidden behind various organs, and it is difficult to open the abdomen, let aloneparoscopy. Like the operation to be done today, the actual situation is that there seem to be few sessful cases in China. Including the doctors of their National Association, it is definitely the first time to do it. Because this time, the transferred peritoneum needs to be cut off, which is more difficult than simply removing the tail of the pancreas and preserving the spleen. He Jiuliang didn''t understand Tao Zhijie''s confidence in these two people.


    As seen now during the operation, the splenic artery and splenic vein are indeed glued together with the retroperitoneum.


    Ichisuke''s separation forceps and the main knife''s knife are cuttingyer byyer, so careful that they can''t be more careful. Then to the critical tail of the pancreas. The tail of the pancreas is branched from the splenic artery, showing how close and closely connected the tail of the pancreas and the splenic artery and the splenic vein are.


    At this point, the tail of the pancreas and the splenic artery are almost stuck together like an adhesive, which is even more difficult.


    The ultrasonic knife of the main knife hesitated twice in ce.


    No way. It will definitely be broken if you rip it directly. Using an ultrasonic knife is equivalent to cutting a blood vessel. Does the power-on scissors work? It doesn''t seem to work. He Jiuliang thought to himself.


    When he wanted to break his head and didn��t know how to solve the problem, the main surgeon��s ultrasonic knife and Yisuke��s separation forceps were used together. This scene shocked the people present. Such an operation requires a very skilled team. Can these two people do it? Besides, how do these two n to separate these two instruments?


    I saw that the separation forceps grabbed it very gently, but because the adhesive was too tight, it would inevitably tear a little and cause bleeding points, so the ultrasonic scalpel was immediately filled with electrocoagtion to stop the bleeding.


    Looking at it, the eyes of He Jiuliang and Tao Zhijie light up a bit: the two actually match well. It is the first time that they have officially entered the stage to cooperate with such a cooperation idea. It is very rare.


    The surgery continued. The two seem to be getting used to doing it this way, because it seems to be smoother. After all, scratching is less damaging than the simple sharp separation of cutting.


    The pancreatic tail artery is about to be ligated. The stitches go in, and the sides are a little sticky again. A help immediately cut off the water flow.


    Other doctors and nurses looked at the monitor screen, their eyes fixed, probably because they thought it was more exciting and beautiful than watching a movie, like watching a kaleidoscope.


    All kinds of separation methods are staged in a variety of ways. It can be seen how flexible the brain of the surgeon is. More specifically, it may be that the surgeon has a perceptual knowledge of the nature of these tissues and organs of the patient. If he knows where he needs to push it, it will disperse. .


    The most important thing is that this is the result of the cooperation of two doctors. Just like the solo trapeze and the tandem trapeze, the tandem trapeze performance is definitely moreplicated and exciting.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 846: 【846】Perfect End

    Chapter 846 [846] Perfect End


    What are these two doing? He Jiuliang raised his eyebrows in shock.


    As long as they are surgeons, who doesn''t want to stand on the stage and be the chief surgeon, the two new guys are out of their minds. In particr, the main swordsman actually gave up with a helper. If the surgical team does this, why should it be divided into the chief surgeon and other assistants.


    It seems that these two guys have no idea of ?peting on the same stage at all.


    He Jiuliang turned to look at Tao Zhijie.


    As he expected, Tao Zhijie''s smiling and warm eyes showed a hint of sinking.


    This kind of scene and result is not what Dean Wu and the others want.


    It is said that the two men had their heads pumped, but the operation was done very seriously.


    Pancreatic section is one of the key surgical steps. The pancreatic duct and blood vessels should be cut out and ligated separately to fully stop the bleeding. Where the main knife is not veryfortable, I help push it up to tie the knot. At the same time, the forceps of the main knife pressed the ce where Yizhu had no time to pressurize the blood.


    cooperates perfectly with each other, except that it is impossible to tell who is the main knife and who is the assistant.


    Intraoperative pathological analysis results showed that the tumor was borderline, which means that the direction of trying to continue spleen preservation is correct. The positions of various edge excisions were sent for medical examination, and the results were temporarily negative. It took more than two hours for the operation to end, and all the time was spent on the corresponding results of pathology and surgical resection.


    The mostmon follow-upplication due to pancreatic surgery is pancreatic fist. In vivo cement of the drainage tube is an important issue for adequate drainage. The two neers to the operation pondered again.


    was about to go out to inform the patient''s family about the operation. Tao Zhijie rubbed his palms as he walked out, his brows thoughtful. Since he was rtively silent when he was walking on the road, others saw that the result of the operation was very bad.


    The family members of the patients who got the news all arrived at the ward and waited.


    The patient was escorted back to the ward by the anesthesiologist after he woke up.


    "How could her father and I have abandoned her." Axi''s mother stood at the end of her daughter''s bed andined of grievances. "Her father was abroad when he learned that she was sick, so he went to his friends and asked if there was any special medicine for her abroad. She came backte because of her illness. I discussed with her father that if she is seriously ill, she will need someone to take care of her in the future. We were both old and we were afraid that we would not be able to take care of her in the future, so we thought of giving her a brother or sister. , doesn''t it mean that the umbilical cord that gives birth to a child can also save cancer patients?"


    The doctors did notment after listening to the family''s words. Anyway, they performed the operation as a doctor.


    The patient was not fully awake, and probably did not hear what the family members said.


    It is said that the chief surgeon, Dr. Song, has returned to the office to issue medical orders and write medical records, so she is not needed. Xie Wanying finished the 21 beds and looked at the situation of Yangyang''s mother in the 20 beds. In the past two days, Yangyang''s mother, who had taken cardiology medicine, had improved in her condition, which gave her an idea of ??whether she could try further cures.


    After seeing the patient and returning to the doctor''s office, Xie Wanying did not know that arge number of new clinical interns came today because she did note to the department shift in the morning.


    In the afternoon, the department said that a temporary exam would be held for the interns, so that the teachers could feel the details of the interns and arrange their study tasks.


    This news was missed on the weekend before, Brother Tao said.


    Second Senior Sister He Xiangyu came running, found her andined: "That Buddha didn''t forget. Knowing that I have a rest today, I asked someone to call me at noon to make me remember. Why do you think he holds grudges like this?"

 Chapter 847: 【847】A new intern is coming

    Chapter 847 [847] The new intern is here


    Xie Wanying imitated the senior sister to appease the second senior sister''s mood: "It''s okay, just take a look at what the neer looks like, maybe there are a few handsome guys or beauties that are eye-catching."


    "Do you like the new handsome guy?" He Xiangyu winked at her when she heard what she said, "Brother Cao on the opposite side will know."


    Does Brother Cao mind this kind of thing? Everyone loves beautiful things. Brother Cao loves to grow flowers, and he should also love to see handsome guys and beauties. Xie Wanying thought.


    A simple, stubborn little junior sister, she really looks at handsome guys and beauties like flowers.


    "Xie Wanying." Qiu Ruiyun, who was not far away, beckoned to the two of them.


    "Doctor Qiu." Xie Wanying and Second Senior Sister walked over and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Tao arranged for me to be an invigtor in the afternoon. I can''t do it all by myself. Come and help me." Qiu Ruiyun said to her, frowning and looking at He Xiangyu, "Are you here?"


    Can she dare toe? That Buddha was a terrible man. He Xiangyu grumbled in her heart.


    "Go to the supply room. Teacher Tao has sent the surgical kit for the exam to be cleaned and disinfected. Go and get it for us." Qiu Ruiyun said.


    "Have you been working for a long time to make me run errands?" He Xiangyu pouted, "Didn''t you want me to be an instrument nurse?"


    "Isn''t preparing surgical kits part of a nurse''s job?" Qiu Ruiyun urged her and pulled Xie Wanying, "Go, go to the practice room."


    These bastards. He Xiangyu red behind Qiu Ruiyun and turned to run errands.


    The practice room in the department was crowded with people. Counting them, there were 26 interns in total, with an equal ratio of boys and girls. Among them, the first batch were almost all of the students of the Department of Surgical Engineering.


    ording to the arrangement of the seniors, Xie Wanying is responsible for distributing the examination papers. Interns have to take the theoretical written test before taking the medical practice test.


    "Stop arguing. Anyone who talks to each other, I will treat you as cheating." Qiu Ruiyun pped his hand on the podium, showing a majestic senior posture.


    Medical students are just students, not doctors. They were very excited when they first came to the clinic, and most of them would chirp like sparrows. After hearing Qiu Ruiyun say a few words, these talents turned down the volume a little.


    Each found a chair and sat down. After getting the exam paper, he picked up his brush to answer. Students whoe to study medicine and enter the National Association for internships have good grades, and the speed of answering questions is very fast.


    It takes about half an hour for the written test, and all the candidates will be handed in. Whether boys or girls, after the exam, they were all excited, and they didn''t care about the presence of their predecessors. They whispered and were very lively.


    "The questions seem easy."


    "I thought the exam would be difficult."


    "The National Association is the most famous in the country."


    "It''s not easy to get an internship here. I heard that most interns can''te to this department because there are quotas."


    "I was shocked when I heard that the exam wasing the day before."


    "Fortunately it''s not difficult."


    Xie Wanying helped the seniors to collect the examination papers, and verified that the total number of 26 copies was correct, and handed them over to Senior Qiuter. Seeing that Qiu Ruiyun was out, he didn''t know what to do, so he didn''t exin it to her.


    He Xiangyu went to the supply room and brought back the sterilized surgical debridement suture bag. Therefore, the content of the operation test is simple but not simple, and the test is surgical suture.


    Surgical suturing is the most basic skill of a surgeon. An entry-level threshold that all surgical students must pass to be a doctor. In order to practice this basic skill well, eager surgical students will try their best to do everything possible. In addition to practicing in school, they will find props to practice in the dormitory by themselves. Xie Wanying is the same as her ssmates.

 Chapter 848: 【848】Examination questions upgrade and then upgrade

    Chapter 848 [848] Exam questions are upgraded and then upgraded


    I don��t know what the level of the interns who came today is. Xie Wanying thought. Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy can help you win a hundred battles. Perhaps today''s exam can make her intuitively feel that her ss ranks the oldest among the medical students in the country.


    Qiu Ruiyun came back with a lot of things. It turned out that he went to carefully prepare suture props for the candidates.


    The ?? things were taken out and filled with several instrument trays.


    The first appearance of ?? is pigskin props, the mostmon tools provided by medical schools for surgical students to practice.


    Secondly, there are pig trotters bought in the market, which are often used by surgical students to practice.


    Looking at themon stitched items in the first two sets, the candidates were in a good mood. It is estimated that they felt the same as when they just took the written test: not difficult.


    The third set of items appeared. This time it''s a more difficult upgrade.


    Several oranges were ced in the middle of the te, and the orange peel was cut several times.


    asked to sew oranges.


    In addition to oranges, other fruits can also be used to practice sewing, such as the banana peels that appear next, and the round popped grapes.


    The difficulty of ?? increased, and the faces of the candidates were a little grim. These items are obviously better than pigskin and trotters, but it is impossible to beat elite students. After all, sewing fruit, in many medical schools, teachers will also use it to practice students to improve the level of students.


    Looking at the calmness on the faces of these candidates, Qiu Ruiyun decided to use a big weapon and put an egg on the new te on the disy stand.


    "Is this asking us to sew eggs?" Some candidates turned pale.


    The shell of the egg is brittle to death, and a steel horn pin can''t break when it goes through it.


    Qiu Ruiyun actually pointed at the eggs to make it more difficult for the candidates: "To break it, sew the yolk and egg white together with the eggshell skin together."


    Hearing this, the candidates looked at the egg, their eyes must have turned into dead fish eyes: sew this thing, I might as well cook it and eat it.


    The practice room is finallypletely quiet this time, and the chattering clinical little sparrows should realize that they are novices.


    Qiu Ruiyun was very satisfied with the tranquility before the storm. He came here like this before, thinking that he could be a doctor immediately after entering the clinic? First ept the reality that the next generation taught you.


    It''s nothing to sew an egg.


    Qiu Ruiyun took the final exam question again. A piece of tender water tofu was sprinkled with water and ced on a te.


    When the candidates saw the piece of tofu that was like a copsed square project that shattered into tofu dregs at any time, they shouted in their hearts: FUCK!


    How do you sew this?


    "Come on, I''ve given you so many choices, you can sew whichever you want." Qiu Ruiyun spread his hands, like a business owner who is full of enthusiasm, inviting new clinical rookies to choose their own exam questions. It is easy to choose, and medical school often takes the test. It can also be difficult. As for overturning or not, seniors don''t care.


    In a word, Mr. Tao, who gave the exam questions, is like the legendary "good talker": give candidates a good choice of questions.


    Standing against the wall, He Xiangyu, who was watching the fire from the other side, squinted at the younger sister: Do you think this Buddha is still easy to talk to?


    After this group of candidates went through the exam, they must have had a profound understanding of the word "good talk".


    Xie Wanying naturally did not dare to arbitrarily define Brother Tao''s easy-to-talk interpretation, and looked back at the second senior sister: the second senior sister''s lesson is here.


    The little junior sister with one tendon can even make a joke. He Xiangyu almost burst intoughter and reached out to pat her on the shoulder.

 Chapter 849: 【849】The National Association only needs the brave

    Chapter 849 [849] The National Association only needs the brave


    Having said that, the younger sister who is also a surgical intern, what do you think of the exam questions arranged by Tao Zhijie?


    Is this the answer? Xie Wanying only knew that when she came, Brother Tao didn''t want her to take the exam with Dr. Song at all. It''s not that the two of them are, it should be that Senior Brother Tao knew the situation of the two of them well before, so there is no need for them to take the test once.


    There are many test questions to choose from, which seems to be very tolerant, in line with the character of Brother Tao and Buddha. However, the students who took the test on the spot seemed to be caught in a dilemma.


    Who doesn''t want to show the clinical teachers a hand, be conspicuous, and after gaining the appreciation of the teachers, they will rise to the top.


    It��s just that if the performance rolls over, even if the teacher doesn��t care, it will be aughing stock among the same batch of interns.


    In this case, it is a wise choice to answer a question that you are most confident about.


    After thinking about it clearly, most of the surgical interns who came to the stage one after another chose the pigskin props for the elementary examination questions, and a few chose the fruits. As for eggs and tofu, no one dared to touch them.


    does not challenge difficult problems, but as long as you are confident in your sewing proficiency and your sewing movements are smooth and beautiful, I believe you can also get high marks in front of the teacher. This principle is like participating in the Olympic gymnasticspetition.


    These people probably forgot which department and which hospital they practiced in. He Xiangyu pouted and thought. In the National Association, conservatism will be kicked, because President Wu does not love this person.


    The National Association must strive to be a super-first-ss hospital in the world, how can it not be proactive. Doctors who are not adventurous can''t develop new technologies, and they can''t help hospitals take the first ce.


    The correct approach should be to show the courage to challenge even if the car overturns. However, this is exactly what most children who read wellck.


    equals to a long time, finally a boy came to the stage and walked to the te where the eggs were ced.


    He Xiangyu put her mouth against Xie Wanying''s ear and said, "He is Dr. Dai''s son, Dai Nanhui. He is studying at Rongji Medical College."


    Rongji Medical College is a time-honored medical school with a long history of running a school. Its ranking in the country isparable to that of her hometown Zhongshan Medical College. Several affiliated hospitals are equally famous throughout the country and have their own specialties.


    It can be said that if it wasn''t for Dr. Dai''s rtionship, Dai Nanhui wouldn''t need toe to the National Association for an internship at all. Rongji Medical College has several affiliated hospitals for him to choose from.


    Looking at the silhouette of the boy''s back, he was tall and thin like her ssmate Lin Hao, but his head was slightly lower than Lin Hao''s. His facial features were not as cool as Lin Hao''s, but he was as handsome. No wonder he was very popr with girls.


    Qiu Ruiyun gave the order: "Knock off the block first."


    "Yes." Dai Nanhui agreed to the examiner. After picking up the egg for observation, he tapped the rtively t head on the table, and carefully removed a few eggshells, revealing the egg whites and yolks that flowed inside.


    The group of interns who saw it felt suffocated: How do you sew this thing?


    Dai Nanhui''s expression became a little nervous. He felt that he had knocked on it and then opened the shell. The reality of the test questions was more difficult than he expected.


    "Nurse equipment." Qiu Ruiyun waved his hand and called someone to help him.


    It was her turn to appear, and He Xiangyu stepped onto the stage and rolled up her sleeves. The egg cannot beid t, and it is estimated that the egg white and yolk will flow out when it is ced. It can only be someone helping to get the eggs.


    helped the man to hold the egg steady, He Xiangyu carefully warned the other party: "When you sewter, remember not to poke my hand."

 Chapter 850: 【850】Challenge the ultimate exam question

    Chapter 850 [850] Challenge the ultimate exam question


    "No." Dai Nanhui said, in fact there was ayer of sweat on his forehead.


    The ??egg poses as it stands ready to be stitched.


    Dai Nanhui put the suture on the round needle, and held the needle tool and tweezers in his two long hands. He adjusted his breathing and mentality before starting the operation. With soft sutures like this, the surgeon''s hand must be steady.


    The people who stitched didn''t say anything, the people who watched it trembled, and it felt like the needle was stuck in the heart and the head.


    The human organs, the heart and the brain, are roughly as fragile as the egg whites and yolks in this egg.


    Dai Nanhui squinted his eyes and exerted his strength on his wrist, letting the round needle slip through the egg white with the thread, and then to the egg shell, and gently try to drill a small hole out.


    As long as the eggshell does not copse, I hope there is. Don''t look at the egg whites, which seem to be very soft and sticky at the same time. Dai Nanhui wanted to wipe the sweat off his hands.


    Thread the knot and pull the suture with a gentle and moderate strength, otherwise, the egg white will be directly split by the thread.


    One stitch was made, and it went smoothly. Along the edge of the eggshell, Dai Nanhui continued to sew a few more stitches. After the operation here, he felt that the exam question waspleted, he breathed a sigh of relief and looked up at the examiner.


    Qiu Ruiyun looked at him, without saying how many points he scored, only said: "You think you can go on after you finish."


    Since the teacher said so, Dai Nanhui took off his gloves and stepped down, and he was afraid that if he was not careful, he would overturn the car. In any case, he was recognized by his peers, and when he stepped down, he could receive a different look at him from the same batch of interns.


    "He''s very nice."


    "I heard that his mother is a doctor."


    "No wonder, I guess someone at home has taught me. If you want me, I don''t know how to get the needle."


    The male candidate who came up after picking him up walked towards the almost broken piece of water tofu.


    Dai Nanhui turned around and said in shock: "This man is more fierce than him?"


    The other interns sighed and gasped: Who is this person? Is it also a child of a doctor''s family?


    Shuidoufu couldn''t help her. He Xiangyu pped her hands and prepared to step down, and asked the candidate who chose watery tofu: "Which medical school do you belong to?"


    None of the internsing today are surgical students from the National Association. The reason is very simple. The medical education department of the hospital likes to send the first department of the interns of its medical school to the general surgery first toy the foundation. An upgraded star department such as extrahepatic and galldder can only arrange for an internship in the second department at the earliest.


    Candidates replied: ��Zhongshan Medical College.��


    is actually from the medical school in her hometown. Xie Wanying was a little surprised. Aftering to the north for so many years, it is not easy to meet a fellow from the south.


    Just look at this person is not handsome, the skin is a bit dark, the name of the intern is written on the sign is Geng Lingfei, and his reputation is a bit of a domineering student temperament.


    Everyone didn''t know whether this person was really confident or just wanted to attract attention, and everyone concentrated on observing his exam moves.


    Putting on the gloves, Geng Lingfei used both hands to squeeze the water tofu around the center with very gentle force. If the tofu is arranged in a roughly square shape. Then he picked up the needle. Like Dai Nanhui, he used a round needle and added the thinnest suture with zero size.


    Unlike Dai Nanhui who was very nervous, he didn''t need to adjust his breathing, he picked up the needle and directly touched the outermost skin of the tofu. Gently pierce it with a round needle, no matter how watery the water tofu is, it is solidified and the skin is somewhat tense. As long as the operation is done properly, it will not be easily broken by the needle.

 Chapter 851: 【851】She suddenly got attention

    Chapter 851 [851] She suddenly attracted attention


    It can be seen that this person is bold, careful and clear in thinking. As long as the rest is technical and psychological, it is estimated that this final problem can be taken down by him.


    He Xiangyu, who didn''t leave nearby, looked a few more times and was not optimistic.


    The water tofu trembled a little when the round needle passed through, and theyer of broken tofu inside shook even more, as if it would copse at any moment like a tofu dregs project.


    The state of this person''s hand holding the needle has not shaken, and his face does not change when the tofu shakes like that, which is considered to be a very strong psychological quality. So, where is the problem?


    Touching the chin, He Xiangyu looked back at the little junior sister in surgery. The junior sister should be able to answer this question.


    The door of the practice room suddenly opened a crack, and someone showed a face inside.


    The intern near the door looked back and saw the person who came, and immediately made a happy voice: "Is it Dr. Song Xuelin?"


    "Dr. Song is from our Beidu Medical College. He was already famous when he was an intern in our hospital''s affiliated hospital. I didn''t expect him to be poached by the National Association for Surgery after graduation."


    "Yes, the teachers in our affiliated hospital are very distressed about this, saying they don''t know what tricks the president of the National Association used."


    Dean Wu is estimated to be "hated" in the dean circle.


    "He is now a resident doctor in the National Association." Since the interns have long admired Song Xuelin''s name, they now look at Song Xuelin with idol worship.


    After waiting for a long time, the new rookies did not wait for Song Xuelin''s response.


    His junior brother, as usual, was numb to this kind of onlookers, and the faint light in his brown eyes was like a cat looking for someone or something. To this end, Qiu Ruiyun turned his head and asked him, "What are you doing here?"


    Don''t affect the atmosphere of the examination room. After receiving the instruction from his senior brother, Song Xuelin said briefly, "I''m looking for her." As he spoke, he caught Xie Wanying''s eyes, and he was a little dazed when he recalled the incisive and incisive feeling of matching her surgery with this morning''s surgery.


    He seemed to understand why tech giants like Cao Yong and Tao Zhijie liked her.


    Being watched by Song Xuelin, Xie Wanying understood that the other party was looking for her and asked, "Dr. Song, are you looking for me?"


    "I''ve written the operation records, you can go back to the officeter and have a look. If you have anything to add, let me know." Song Xuelinmunicated with her.


    "Yes." Xie Wanying nodded.


    The interns present were surprised when they saw that she and Song Xuelin were talking, and all their attention fell on her.


    Did she and Song Xuelin have surgery together? Didn''t the sign on her chest say it was an intern?


    "How long has she been an intern? A year?"


    "Maybe. Some internships are longer."


    "But why did she perform surgery with Dr. Song?"


    "What surgery did the two of them do?"


    It''s only been a long time since they arrived, and these interns have not actuallye into contact with the patients and cases in the department for the time being. They must first familiarize themselves with the environment of the department and receive discipline education. Therefore, even Dai Nanhui didn''t have time to say hello to his mother, and he didn''t know that Li Yaxi went to the operating room for surgery early in the morning.


    pop. Qiu Ruiyun pped his palm twice to remind the interns. The scene was so noisy that I forgot that someone was in the exam.


    The questioning eyes of the interns lingered on Xie Wanying: Does this person have any special rtionship toe to the hospital? Because it seems that even the start time of the internship is different from others.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 852: 【852】Strength overwhelms doubt

    Chapter 852 [852] Strength overwhelms doubt


    Seeing this, Qiu Ruiyun decisively waved to Xie Wanying: "Go up and help him sew."


    The strength is the best and can stop all doubts.


    Understanding senior''s intention, Xie Wanying took the stage.


    Although Geng Lingfei has not sewed over the car for the time being, but the speed is so slow that it is like a turtle, Qiu Ruiyun can''t get used to it. This kind of speed can''t be done on the surgical table, no matter how good the sewing is.


    "I''ming." Xie Wanying stretched out her hand.


    Geng Lingfei''s hesitant gaze turned on her face, judging that she was very young, seemed to be younger than him? And she is a female surgery student, can she be better than him? He had never seen such a girl anyway.


    "Give it to her." Qiu Ruiyun spoke.


    Geng Lingfei handed over the needle tweezers in his hand.


    Xie Wanying took it and stood in the position he had vacated, swept his eyes sharply, and had a panoramic view of the structure of water tofu. Then, without hesitation, she raised the needle holder.


    The interns who looked around widened their eyes, as if trying to catch any ws in her.


    Swish, it seems that only the stitches lightly pass through the end of the needle, and the needle and thread pass through the air and pass through the soft tofu like breathing, and the knot is almost silent.


    After ?? a few stitches, Xie Wanying finished the operation.


    Seeing that the water tofu was shattering on the te, and now it has firmly turned into a brick, standing neatly on the te.


    The interns who were onlookers rushed up, and they became waterlogged around the te. Those eyes seemed to be looking for a magnifying ss to figure out what kind of miracle happened in the middle.


    The right stitches on the water tofu are not much or not, and they have be a new fulcrum for the water tofu to restore its integrated form, so the water tofu has not spread out.


    The sound of cold air rose and fell to each other. The other interns shuddered.


    This strength is beyond words to describe.


    A pair of shocked eyes focused on Xie Wanying''s face.


    This guy, female, is so young, and his technique is so good that the stitching will not break, but his head is so good that he can find the fulcrum of the stitching in an instant.


    What is a surgeon? Not only is he better at his hands, but he is better at brains and eyesight. The former may be practiced, but thetter may not necessarily be practiced.


    Xueba naturally understands the true meaning of Xueba.


    God, who is this man? Do you want topete with them?


    Vignt, fearful, and guilty, they all aimed at Xie Wanying.


    Oh, little junior sister is going to be jealous. He Xiangyu looked at the scene in front of her and smiled: She had known for a long time that the strength of the younger sister was not inferior to that of the talented Song of the Northern Capital. In the future, the reputation of Little Junior Sister will definitely be bigger and bigger, and she is a great potential stock. She and the big sister will not press the wrong treasure.


    After finishing the operation, Xie Wanying left the crowd and took off her gloves calmly.


    Qiu Ruiyun announced: "The exam is over, let''s go."


    There is no need to announce the results. It was originally an exam that was not recorded in the student file.


    The new rookies who were present understood that this was not an exam at all, it was a disgrace given to them by the seniors.


    The purpose of ?? is to warn them not to be too self-righteous. There are so many clinicians that you can��t imagine. Even an intern can ride on your head. What qualifications do you have to be proud of? So in clinical, everything must be careful.


    People left the practice room in twos and threes one after another, and the surging mood may not calm down for a long time. Who made thest scene so exciting.


    Xie Wanying walked out of the practice room with the second senior sister.

 Chapter 853: 【853】Accepted a fan sister

    Chapter 853 [853] Received a fan sister


    "Thank you, Senior Sister."


    He heard a call from behind, Xie Wanying turned around, and she didn''t know when she was following a cute girl with a ponytail and a round face. A trainee with a trainee sign.


    "I am a student of clinical surgery at the 96th grade. My name is Fan Yunyun. I have heard of Senior Sister Xie''s name for a long time, and I just saw Senior Sister Xie''s operation, which made me more determined to learn from Senior Sister Xie and do the same. Excellent female surgeon. I havee to the hepatobiliary surgery trainee from today, can I study clinically with Senior Sister Xie?" The other party introduced himself fluently.


    He Xiangyu immediately poked Xie Wanying''s shoulder excitedly: You have fans!


    Xie Wanying''s head is a little confused, she is only an intern who learns from the teachers, how can she be learned by others?


    "Can you?" Fan Yunyun looked at her with big round eyes.


    "I am also studying. If you have academic issues that need to be discussed with someone, we can learn from each other andmunicate with each other." This person was very enthusiastic and positive, so Xie Wanying sincerely exined it to the other party, "As for the apprenticeship n, the most important thing is It''s good to obey the teacher''s arrangement."


    Fan Yunyun sighed after hearing her words: "Senior Sister Xie said the same as others, it''s too modest."


    "Why did youe to the hepatobiliary surgery trainee?" He Xiangyu helped the younger sister get to know the new fans in detail, "Are you the only one in your ss?"


    "More than that, we have several ssmates in a group. However, I am more interested in Senior Sister Xie, so I came to Senior Sister Xie alone." Fan Yunyun exined.


    "You can learn from her if you want. But she is a learning freak, you and her should be prepared psychologically." He Xiangyu put her hands on her hips and described the horror of idols to fans.


    "I know, I will definitely work hard." Fan Yunyun clenched her fists to express her position.


    Another cute little junior sister, He Xiangyu raised his head andughed cheerfully: "Have a meal together at night." Introduce the new fans of the junior sister to the senior sister by the way.


    "Thank you, Senior Sister." Fan Yunyun thanked He Xiangyu and continued to care about whether she could study with Xie Wanying and asked, "Senior Sister Xie, do you have any students?"


    "No. I''m just a student myself." Xie Wanying replied.


    Unexpectedly, she said this too early.


    A group of people returned to Tao Zhijie''s office before leaving work.


    Qiu Ruiyun stood and reported the performance of the new report interns in the afternoon examination room.


    Tao Zhijie listened carefully, and asked He Guangyou, who was sitting next to him, to arrange the whereabouts of the group of people. These interns basically have to teach other doctors in their entirety. His group is quite special, only bringing some special students.


    heard almost, Tao Zhijie turned to the younger sister Xie Wanying: "Yingying."


    Xie Wanying replied: "Yes."


    "I know you''re there." Tao Zhijie smiled and looked at her and Song Xuelin with a smile.


    Tao Zhijie''s eyes were wrong. Song Xuelin was vignt in his heart.


    "You and Dr. Song''s surgery went well today, didn''t they?" Tao Zhijie said about their performance today.


    "Hmm-" Xie Wanying didn''t feel very good to answer this question. She and Dr. Song were a good match, but, "Master Tao, you are here, we are not afraid."


    This doesn''t seem to have much to do with him. Tao Zhijie seemed to beughing too hard: "Xiao Song probably doesn''t think so much as you do."


    Doctor Song thinks her first assistant is not good enough? Xie Wanying immediately turned around and asked the chief knife, if she knew the mistake, she would change it.

 Chapter 854: 【854】How hard is it to grab her

    Chapter 854 [854] How hard is it to rob her


    Contrary to her expectations, Song Xuelin lowered his eyebrows and did not respond.


    Xie Wanying was confused.


    Other doctors looked at the two of them, they understood what Tao Zhijie said. These two are of the same level, and they are likely to be big bosses in the future. How can they be an interdependentbination at this time? To do so, they need to maintain their independence.


    A doctor with strength and potential will definitely be entrusted by the hospital to be a team leader, lead students, and cultivate heirs. Therefore, they must be independent and ambitious. The industry of doctors belongs to the training mechanism of apprentices. If the conditions for graduation of medical students and examinations for practicing physicians are stuck, there must be enough internship periods. Therefore, an excellent doctor must lead students independently and shoulder the burden of this profession.


    Tao Zhijie was only about to approve it in person.


    If you, Song Xuelin, like her talent, you can ept her as a subordinate, but you can''t be the main swordsman like this morning, so that any assistant can lead by the nose, it''s messed up.


    You are the person who will be the leader in the future, and the person who is the leader will have to decide by himself.


    She didn''t graduate and didn''t understand it yet. You are someone who has talked with Dean Wu and the leaders of the school after graduation, so you should understand. When you entered this hospital to work, the hospital leaders must have talked to you, and you will be the backbone of this hospital in the future. Because everyone knows that you are not an ordinary doctor.


    Unless you don''t want to take the lead? But you have figured out what the future will be if you don''t want to take the lead. Clinically, the number of indications will never rise to the vice-high. A lot of people who have been promoted to deputy high school are only in vain and have no right to speak. It is frustrating that doctors sometimes do not have the right to speak. It is equivalent to the fact that your own academic views are difficult to be epted by others.


    Where is the greatest professional achievement of a doctor? Can you cure one patient, several patients, thousands of patients? The greatest professional achievement of a doctor lies in the promotion and promotion of his sessful treatment n, and the breakthrough in medical research, which corresponds to the ancient saying that the hanging pot can help the world and all living beings.


    If you don''t take advantage of where the head is, and other people rob the patient, rob the performance, and rob the fund. For example, the National Association is bound to strive to be the leading hospital in the country.


    Song Xuelin''s lowered eyebrows crossed the unprecedented silence.


    Qiu Ruiyun could see that the junior and senior fellow of the same school was struggling violently, thinking: After all, he is a kid who has just graduated, who has the ability but does not know the reality clearly.


    Now Song Xuelin is starting to think about practical issues. How hard is it to take her as a subordinate? Thinking about how difficult it would be for a few teachers to suppress her with their own abilities, it was a bloodbath to fight in secret. Where does he have the strength to say this at this stage?


    Maybe one day he can, but definitely not now, he needs time.


    Seeing that this person was introspecting, Tao Zhijie''s smiling eyes returned to his little sister. In the end, this morning made him realize that he needed to start cultivating the independence of neers. Song Xuelin needs it, and she needs it too.


    "Yingying, you have read the exams of the interns in the afternoon, and you choose one to be your student." Tao Zhijie said.


    It turns out that Brother Tao did not simply ask her to help Senior Qiu. Xie Wanying was surprised after realizing it: Brother Tao is too nice.


    Which teacher doesn''t want to pick the best one among the neers and bring them the easiest way. Although she has the task of intern and teaching, generally this kind of good thing is not destined to happen to her, who is also an intern.


    "Brother Tao, this��"


    "You can choose, you can choose anyone." Tao Zhijie''s gentle and elegant voice revealed a strong domineering air.


    "Geng Lingfei." Xie Wanying thought about it clearly and preferred her fellow countryman.

 Chapter 855: 【855】Rookie Don’t Be Overwhelmed With Confidence

    Chapter 855 [855] Rookie, don''t be overwhelmed with confidence


    The fellows were tearful when they saw the fellows. No, no, she didn''t want to talk to others about her hometown feeling, but she was just a little homesick.


    "Okay." Tao Zhijie asked He Guangyou to register.


    He Guangyou discussed with him: "In this case, we need two people in our group. Except for the Geng Lingfei she said, Dai Nanhui wants to join our group, right?"


    "Yeah." Tao Zhijie nodded.


    Since Li Yaxi has not been discharged from the hospital, it is better for this person to control the development of things in his own group. Dai Ronghong negotiated with him about this, and hoped that his son would be in his group. It should be said that Dai Ronghong thought about it and hoped that his son would ept the baptism of reality early.


    When she was about to leave, Xie Wanying thought of the lovely little sister Fan Yunyun, and asked Senior Tao: "Among the trainees, there is someone who wants to learn from me, called Fan Yunyun, can she follow me?"


    Are her fans here? The eyes of the seniors were fixed on her face, with smiles in their eyes.


    "Yes. You can tell me anything like this at any time in the future." Tao Zhijie gave her a meaningful smile, "I said, I''m good at talking."


    Senior Brother Tao is really good at talking.


    So when we were having dinner together in the evening, He Xiangyu once again found out that the little sister was tricked by the Buddha: what is there to talk about, and she took her to be a "device nurse" in the afternoon.


    Fan Yunyun was the happiest. When sitting with the three senior sisters, she kept asking and talking.


    Xie Wanying, the three of them are in the eighth-year ss, and there are few junior sisters, so it was an unexpected surprise to suddenly ept a clinical junior junior sister.


    "There are more girls in our ss, but fewer surgical students than boys." Fan Yunyun introduced the situation in her ss, "I will definitely continue to take the master''s and doctoral exams in the future. Unlike the sisters who are all in one step, I can only work **** my own."


    This little sister seems to be full of confidence and quite inspirational.


    While encouraging the younger generation, several senior sisters gave a little warning to the new junior sisters: "The road to medicine is very difficult. It doesn''t mean that you can sit back and rx afterpleting your doctorate."


    "Well, I know, I''m mentally prepared."


    Several senior sisters looked at each other: This new rookie has never fallen, been scolded, or suffered a clinically inhuman "beating".


    On the second day, she said she was with her, but Fan Yunyun was just a trainee and had to continue the ss, so she could only train with the big group, and she could learn along the way when she met Xie Wanying. Therefore, she has only one student at this stage, Geng Lingfei.


    In the morning, when Fan Yunyun was not around, Geng Lingfei followed her to the ward round with therge group, and then went to the operating room. Three surgeries were arranged in the group today, and it was very busy. Everyone has to be on stage. Xie Wanying was arranged to be a mirror supporter for the operation performed by Dr. He. Geng Lingfei stood in the operating room watching and studying.


    Standing properly, while watching the teachers'' operations, Geng Lingfei was very surprised. I heard that she has only been in clinical practice for a few months. It stands to reason that she is almost a rookie like him.


    If it wasn''t for the amazing show she showed to everyone yesterday, he would definitely not be convinced when the teacher asked him to talk to her today.


    Whether the intern did a good job, just listen to the teacher''s scolding during the operation, which Geng Lingfei knew from his clinical trainee. After an operation, she didn''t get a single word of scolding. Instead, seniors will ask her for her opinion.


    After the operation, a group of teachers walked off the operating table. He Guangyou and the others were a little worried about how Xie Wanying would work with her students. Listening to Qiu Ruiyun''s report yesterday, this guy, Geng Lingfei, seems to be better than Dr. Dai''s son. He did a good job daring to challenge the most difficult level, which shows that he has certain strength.

 Chapter 856: 【856】I was called Mr. Xie

    Chapter 856 [856] Was called Teacher Xie


    It ismon for powerful students to be proud of their talents and not respect their teachers. Teachers must have greater strength to hold down students. Xie Wanying herself is an intern and it is really difficult to make the other party submit. But everyone can see that Xie Wanying did not choose this person because of his talent, otherwise, she would not say that she wanted to ept a Fan Yunyun whose grades were not outstanding at all.


    "Teacher Xie." Geng Lingfei called after Xie Wanying.


    Just by the name of the other party, He Guangyou and the others discovered that this person is also a smart person.


    Geng Lingfei is not stupid, Xueba knows that age doesn''t mean anything. There are many doctors who are young and outstanding in clinical practice. Whoever is stronger will go with whomever is stronger. This is the way for interns to survive.


    Xie Wanying is a young man who can already yparoscopy. Who should he learn the essentials of techniques if he doesn''t learn from her.


    Being called a teacher, Xie Wanying was a little reserved, and it was estimated that she needed to get used to it. In Puwai II, she brought her ssmates, and Li Qi''an never needed to call her a teacher.


    "Mr. Tao and I are striving to improve the treatment n for the 20-bed patients. She is the mother of Yangyang''s children." Xie Wanyingmunicated earnestly with her students as she walked. "After taking the cardiovascr drugs prescribed by the Cardiology Department for the past two days, she The condition has improved. You can find out this medical record and take a look. I hope we can find relevant breakthrough points and see if we can further treat her disease. "


    took out a notebook and memorized her words, Geng Lingfei asked, "Did Teacher Xie propose to let her take cardiovascr drugs?"


    "Well, I called a cardiologist for consultation." Xie Wanying did not deny it.


    Geng Lingfei felt the pressure again. His teacher Xie''s talent is obviously an all-rounder, not just about suturing andparoscopy, but also in technical abilities such as all-round patient diagnosis.


    "Do you usually exercise?" Xie Wanying needed to determine the students'' health first because of her student Zhao''s business.


    When asked by the female teacher how his physical fitness was, Geng Lingfei was surprised again. Can she be physically stronger than his boy?


    "Yes, there is running." Geng Lingfei replied.


    "In addition to running, strength training is also needed." Xie Wanying told him.


    Geng Lingfei is silent: Being taught by a girl to do strength training is far beyond his imagination.


    The two went back to the doctor''s office. Geng Lingfei went to get the medical records of 20 beds and met Dai Nanhui, who was in the same group.


    Dai Nanhui was with Dr. He. He nced at him with a look of sympathy: Did you study with an intern?


    Geng Lingfei ignored him, took the medical records and tried toplete the task exined by Xie Wanying.


    Here, Xie Wanying opened the medical record of today''s postoperative patient, followed up with Teacher He''s instructions to issue a routine postoperative doctor''s order, and then took it to the teacher for review and signature. The patient''s operation is smooth and does not require too much treatment.


    In the corridor, someone walked towards her. Xie Wanying turned her head and saw that it was Junior Sister Fan Yunyun. Unlike yesterday''s smugness, Fan Yunyun, who was standing in front of her at this time, had pink eyes as if she had just cried.


    "What''s wrong?" Xie Wanying asked gently.


    I came to the departmentte in the morning with a group of ssmates. I couldn''t meet Senior Sister Xie, so I called people to do something in the clinic, and I didn''t expect to be scolded. Fan Yunyun lowered her head like an ostrich, feeling aggrieved.


    Which is not like this when she first entered the clinic, Xie Wanying had expected it, smiled and said, "Let''s go, after get off work, let''s go to the urology department. My friend is hospitalized there, let''s go see her."

 Chapter 857: 【857】Viagra

    Chapter 857 [857] Visiting Faxiao


    After Wu Lixuan''s condition improved, she was transferred from ICU to the general ward of Urology this morning.


    Got the news, Xie Wanying rushed to visit friends at noon.


    Fan Yunyun followed her and asked, "What''s wrong with this friend, Senior Sister?"


    Xie Wanying is difficult to answer this question. From the perspective of the hospital, the less people know about the whole incident, the better. The incident happenedst week, and of course Fan Yunyun, who only came to the hospital this week, didn''t know it.


    I came to the Urology Department and met an acquaintance.


    Seeing her from a distance, Luo Yanfen ran over and stretched out her hands to give her a big hug: "Doctor Xie, I miss you so much."


    Xie Wanying was also happy and asked, "Dr. Luo, have you returned to the urology department for an internship?"


    "My tutor is short of people and needs help, so tell me toe back early." Luo Yanfen replied, finding the person behind her, "Your student?"


    "My junior sister is a trainee."


    "Crying?" As a clinical old fritters, Luo Yanfen is very keen on the rookie neer, sheughed when she saw Fan Yunyun''s red eyes and said, "I guess if I was scolded when I put on or take off gloves, or if I put on the gloves. I took off my gloves and touched them everywhere, otherwise I would follow the nurses to learn injections and the patients would be scorned."


    Fan Yunyun''s blushing turned into a big tomato, the senior was so powerful that she hit it with a guess. When she put on sterile gloves in the morning, she didn''t know where it was contaminated, and she was scolded by the teacher.


    As a surgical student, how can you not even distinguish the contaminated area in the sterile area?


    "It''s good to scold more." Luo Yanfen waved at the neer, what''s there to cry about. The thing that really makes people cry, at least the kind that Li Qi''an encounters, is called serious.


    Fan Yunyun was ashamed and wanted to burrow into the ground.


    "Your friend is in the single ward." Knowing what Xie Wanying was here for, Luo Yanfen showed her the way and said, "She and Dr. Yin are in a rtionship, right?"


    Small love affair is now well known. Xie Wanying didn''t know how to answer, this matter must be officially announced by the two parties themselves.


    "Dr. Yin has to see her many times a day." Luo Yanfen said with a smile, and she didn''t need to answer the whole world to know the answer.


    Walking into the ward of Faxiao, I saw flowers and fruits sent by others.


    "It seems that it was sent by the hurting family member." Luo Yanfen said, sticking to Xie Wanying''s ear.


    Wu Lixuan was asleep, after all, she was weaker after being seriously injured.


    went over to pull the quilt for a friend, lightly, to avoid waking up the patient.


    Luo Yanfen moved her a chair and said to her, "Let me make a meal for you."


    "Thank you, Dr. Luo." Xie Wanying said.


    "It''s alright, you and I are polite." Luo Yanfen patted her shoulder and left, helping her take Fan Yunyun''s little rookie away by the way.


    Xie Wanying got up to check the medicine that Faxiao took today, and then checked the condition of the drainage bag.


    There were voicesing from the corridor outside.


    "Professor Wei has been very busy these days. He is going on a business trip to a meeting. Don''t arrange a patient for him. If there is a patient who needs to be re-examined, call me." It was Yin Fengchun''s voice.


    Dr. Li and the others who followed him, after writing down the things he exined, saw him walk to the door of the ward, and they all walked away in a timely manner.


    Xie Wanying turned around and nodded to Yin Fengchun who stepped into the ward: "Doctor Yin."


    Seeing her, Yin Fengchun''s eyes showed a touch ofplexity. For some reason, he always remembered what she said to him at the beginning: You are a doctor and you know what to do best for her.


    Really, who would say something like her. As soon as I heard it, I should know that she could not understand what love was.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 858: 【858】A foreign professor

    Chapter 858 [858] I want a foreign professor


    Doctor Yin''s eyes were a little strange, Xie Wanying wondered what was going on.


    "Do you have a good rtionship with Dr. Cao?" Yin Fengchun inadvertently mentioned Cao Yong in front of her.


    "Brother Cao? Brother Cao, he treats his younger generation very well." Xie Wanying felt that she was telling the truth. Brother Cao was as good as her when she was young.


    She seemed to have no idea what he was asking. Yin Fengchun tangled her brows, not knowing whether to frown or not. He happened to overhear her talking to Cao Yong that day.


    No matter how good Cao Yongren is, can he have a deep rtionship with a girl who doesn''t mind? He, an outsider, could feel that Cao Yong clearly liked her. I feel sorry for Cao Yong, the most handsome guy in the hospital. I guess he will die of depression and fall in love with such a little fairy who doesn''t know what love is.


    Fortunately, the girl he likes is not as "stupid" as she is, otherwise he will have to hit the wall as well.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Did Dr. Yin eat?"


    "I''ve eaten." Yin Fengchun said, walking to the side of the hospital bed, first carefully observe the patient''splexion, breathing and other conditions.


    To take good care of the patient, you must first take care of yourself, which is what good doctors do. Xie Wanying knew that the person in front of her was definitely an excellent doctor.


    The neat Luo Yanfen was afraid that she would be hungry, so she quickly brought her lunch box for noon and came back. On the way, I talked to my junior Xiao Yunyun. The female doctor was very concerned about the younger female doctors and suggested to Xiao Yunyun: "If you want to apply for graduate school, it is best to apply for pediatric surgery. Pediatric surgery is not like pediatric internal medicine. Also, the National Association of Pediatric Surgery is going to develop vigorously, this is an opportunity.��


    "I have heard simr news." Fan Yunyun said, "But there are not many tutors to follow in pediatric surgery. Director Lu can''t ept a few students."


    It is too difficult for a graduate student who has no connections to apply to the director.


    "Your news is a bit out of date. Pediatric surgery is going to have a foreign professor, and he said he was recruited from abroad." Luo Yanfen told her.


    "Can foreign doctors practice medicine in our country?"


    "Yes, foreign doctors can register to practice medicine in our country. Register once a year. You can also get a domestic practicing doctor''s license. I know that Xuanwu has a foreign doctor in their general surgery department. He has yellow hair and is rtively old."


    "Does Professor Yang recruit medical students?"


    "I''m not sure, it depends on the medical school. You can inquire again. Anyway, the National Association''s chances of surgery should only be left for children." The National Association must seize the opportunity. Don��t think that you are definitely better than others. Studying is for employment, don��t be stupid.��


    Fan Yunyun was deeply moved after hearing this and said, "I wonder if Senior Sister Xie will go to pediatric surgery in the future?"


    "She��" Luo Yanfen remembered feeling that Xie Wanying seemed to be more interested in Mr. Fu, who was out of her heart.


    Xie Wanying got up and went to the door to greet people.


    Luo Yanfen gave her the lunch box and said, "Did Dr. Xie go to the countryside for free clinics on weekends?"


    "Free clinic?"


    "Yes, there is an event announcement posted on the bulletin board in the hospital, saying that the hospital will organize a free clinic in which township on weekends, including your hepatobiliary surgeons. I wonder if you will follow your internship there." Luo Yanfen said.


    Generally speaking, if this kind of activitycks manpower, teachers will prepare to bring interns. As long as the funds are enough, who doesn''t like multiple personal helpers.


    I haven''t heard the teacher say it for a while, but it seems that there is such a thing, Xie Wanying remembered the promotional activity map that she saw at a nce.

 Chapter 859: 【859】Heartbeat

    Chapter 859 [859] Listen to the heartbeat


    "By the way, the hospital is going to my hometown for a free clinic."


    Several people turned around when they heard the call, and saw that it was Fan Yunyun talking.


    "Where is your home?" Luo Yanfen asked the rookie.


    "It''s in Bazhuang." Fan Yunyun said, "It takes more than three hours to get to the Capital Motor Transport Station by car, and I need to transfer trains in the county town. I was only in the county town high school when I was admitted to the National Association."


    "Are you from the countryside?"


    "right."


    "It''s not easy." Luo Yanfen put her hand on Fan Yunyun''s shoulder with a bit of admiration in her tone. It is conceivably difficult for children from rural areas to be admitted to the National Association.


    "I came from the countryside, and my English is not very good, so I chased after others all the way." Fan Yunyun said ashamedly. Even if children in rural areas are admitted to university, the foundation is still weaker than that of children in urban areas.


    "If you want to go home on weekends, you can go back with the car of the hospital''s free clinic, and by the way, measure the blood pressure of your parents and fellow vigers in your hometown." Luo Yanfen joked.


    Fan Yunyun took her words seriously and said, "I can help. I sometimes go home on weekends."


    "Ba Zhuang." Wu Lixuan, who was lying on the bed, made a voice.


    Yin Fengchun and Xie Wanying immediately leaned over to the bedside and asked, "Are you awake?"


    Wu Lixuan opened her eyes and said, "I''m fine." Then she looked at her friend and asked, "Yingying, are you going on a business trip?"


    "I don''t know, the teacher didn''t say anything." Xie Wanying replied.


    "If you go out, be careful on the road." Wu Lixuan said.


    Hearing Fa Xiao''s words, Xie Wanying wanted tough, then sat down and said, "Take care of yourself first. You don''t need to worry about the rest."


    "I should be able to leave the hospital in a few days. There are no beds in the hospital for people to live in." Wu Lixuan easily told her friends that they don''t have to worry about her.


    It seemed that her friend was in good spirits, and Xie Wanying put down a big stone in her heart.


    Yin Fengchun, who was standing across from him, took out a stethoscope from his white coat pocket.


    Wu Lixuan''s eyes seemed to be "vignt" watching the stethoscope in his hand.


    "What? Are you afraid that I can hear your heartbeat?" Yin Fengchun understood her eyes, and the corner of his mouth lifted slightly, "Your friend is here, let her tell you. The doctor doesn''t listen to the heartbeat."


    "Don''t you listen to your heartbeat?" Wu Lixuan asked her friend, who is not a medical student.


    "Specifically, it is called listening to heart rate and heart sounds." Xie Wanying did not deny the professional term Yin Fengchun wanted to say, saying, "As the saying goes, the heartbeat can roughly correspond to the heart rate. The doctor''s auscultation is to record the data, not to listen randomly. Moreover, not only Listen to the activity of the heart, listen to the activity of the lungs."


    Putting on the earplugs of the stethoscope, Yin Fengchun put the earpiece on the midline of the front sternum and corbone through her clothes, and instructed her: "take a breath, take a deep breath."


    Listening to his voice, Wu Lixuan took a breath and then exhaled, and sure enough, his hearing was on her heart, which made her a little flustered.


    Since she was going to go to work in the afternoon, Xie Wanying didn''t care anymore. She opened the lunch box while eating and got along with her friends for a while. Anyway, she was very familiar with Faxiao. She picked up the rice with a stic spoon, and watched someone give her a small auscultation. ording to the doctor''s onlooker''s eyes, the auscultation time seems to be a little longer, and the uninformed may think that she has some heart and lung disease when she is too young.


    Inhaling to calm her heartbeat, Wu Lixuan asked her friend, "Did Dr. Cao listen to you?"


    "Senior Brother Cao?" Xie Wanying recalled thest time Brother Cao gave her auscultation. Maybe she was a little nervous at the time and didn''t realize how much time was there. However, Senior Brother Cao''s thoughtful expression during the auscultation made her admire his professional attitude.

 Chapter 860: 【860】Arrange to go to free clinic

    Chapter 860 [860] Arrange to go to a free clinic


    After listening to her words, Yin Fengchun and Wu Lixuan shed in their minds: This? !


    If this is the case with Cao Yong, don''t me her friend for being a jerk. Wu Lixuan thought to herself, she doubted whether Cao Yong had never been in love.


    After ??, he was hit by Dr. Luo.


    On Friday afternoon, Tao Zhijie suddenly found her and exined: "Tomorrow, you will apany Dr. He, Dr. Qiu, and the others to go to the countryside for a free clinic to umte some experience in social activities."


    As if this matter was kept secret from their interns before, it may be that the teacher did not want the students to be excited and panic in advance. Because she was notified to go, it was equivalent to Geng Lingfei who might have gone with her.


    "Are the other two interns following?" He Guangyou confirmed with Tao Zhijie again.


    "You can let them follow." Tao Zhijie said, "The funds should be sufficient by then. But maybe we are the only ones who can take out interns."


    "Don''t you bring other subjects?"


    "Should not bring."


    "Mr. Tao, if you don''t go, who will take us?"


    "I can give you an answer to this question tomorrow morning, and we will have to wait for the hospital leadership to decide." Tao Zhijie said.


    Through these words, we can be sure that Tao Zhijie was originally arranged by the hospital to lead the team, butter Tao Zhijie had to be reced due to an emergency. More than one department went to hepatobiliary surgery, and doctors from several departments went together as a team. The hospital arranged a special car to take them back and forth.


    "Xiao Song is on a business trip with me tomorrow." Tao Zhijie announced to the doctors in the group.


    Others understood his arrangement instantly: from now on, the two freaks should be separated and their independence should be exercised.


    Song Xuelin, who got the news early, sat in the office and looked at the 21-bed surgical medical records in theputer, as if he was in a trance.


    Since Brother Tao is easy to talk, Xie Wanying can take the trainee sister Fan Yunyun to the free clinic. Although the specific location of the hospital''s visit to the countryside this time is not in Bazhuang, it is the vige next to Bazhuang.


    Saturday morning is a sunny day.


    Early in the morning, the minibus arranged by the hospital for the free clinic team parked in the open space in front of the administrative building and waited for someone toe.


    Most of the doctors who participated in the event came to the minibus with small-capacity hand luggage bags to gather. The free clinic activitysts for two days in total, and you need to spend one night at the guest house in the county seat, so bring some clothes and toiletries.


    Don''t take the duffel bag, Xie Wanying carried arge school bag, which was simply stuffed with a towel, toothbrush soap, etc., and an extra long shirt without pajamas for her clothes. It is best to pack lightly.


    came to the assembly site, saw a familiar back from a distance, Xie Wanying shouted: "Brother Zhu."


    Looking back to see her, Zhu Huicang held his sses and looked slightly surprised: "Are you going too today? Why didn''t I hear you before?"


    "Senior Brother Tao only notified me yesterday afternoon." Xie Wanying said, maybe this is the reason, so I didn''t have time to let other familiar brothers and sisters know.


    Zhu Huicang thought: That Buddha is too good at hiding it. If I knew this was the case, I informed Cao Yong that Cao Yong would definitelye. Well now, Cao Yong will be toote.


    "Yingying." The upper window of the minibus opened, revealing Jiang Mingzhu''s face, "Get on the bus quickly."


    Senior Sister Jiang was also going, Xie Wanying was pleasantly surprised and quickly stepped into the minibus. When I came to the car, I found that Jiang Mingzhu was not the only familiar person. Dr. Kim from the neurology department sitting with Jiang Mingzhu.


    "Xie Wanying, long time no see." Dr. Jin greeted her happily.

 Chapter 861: 【861】There are many people who want to keep her

    Chapter 861 [861] There are too many people who want to keep her


    Xie Wanying hurried over to give Teacher Jin a salute.


    Zhu Huicang came up with his duffel bag and saw Chang Jiawei sitting in the front row: "Why are you?"


    "Gu Yi Gu Erined that every time they sent someone, saying that it was our turn to Gu San. So here I am." Chang Jiawei was chewing gum when he spoke.


    This yboy, full of lies, does it mean that he wants to go to the countryside to pick up girls. Zhu Huicang thought so, Jiang Mingzhu and the others were the same in the car.


    Xie Wanying didn''t sit down, she was standing and looking out of the car window to see if anyone in her department wasing.


    Soon, I saw a bunch of people in my department arrive. He Guangyou and Qiu Ruiyun boarded the minibus and said to the interns behind them, "Just find a seat, there is plenty of space on the bus."


    "Yes, teacher." Dai Nanhui and Geng Lingfei responded and came up automatically and went to thest row.


    Seeing junior sister Fan Yunyuning up, Xie Wanying raised her hand and asked her toe and sit next to her.


    "Are you all there?" Chang Jiawei turned around and counted the number of people, "Ten people?"


    "More than that. Dr. Lin''s wife, Yao Jie, the nurse in charge of our department, ising." Zhu Huicang added.


    Going to a free clinic is mainly equivalent to seeing a doctor in an outpatient clinic. There is no need for many nurses. Usually, only a senior nurse or even a head nurse is required, because it is necessary to manage important drugs and medicines on the car.


    While talking, a neat and beautiful woman with short hair got into the car.


    Xie Wanying learned that Mr. Lin Chenrong from the Cardiology Department is married, and his wife is the nurse in charge of the cardiothoracic surgery department, and a popr candidate for the future head nurse outside the cardiothoracic department.


    "Come here and sit down." Seeing that he and the other party were old acquaintances, Dr. Jin called Yao Jie over.


    Yao Jie walked over, sat down next to them, turned to see Xie Wanying, smiled and said, "I know you, Doctor Xie? My husband often mentions you."


    Does Teacher Lin mention her often?


    "He often said, why are you a surgical student? If you are a medical student, you can stay in their cardiology department." Yao Jie directly put out what her husband was talking about.


    "There are many people who want to keep her." Dr. Jin said, "I also want to keep her in our neurology department."


    "Forget it, don''t miss the money." Yao Jie said.


    Doctor Jin exploded when he heard it: "Isn''t your heart-warming bonus going to be baldst month?"


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense, we have a lot of money in the future." Yao Jie retorted.


    Jiang Mingzhu was afraid that they would really quarrel, so he changed the subject: "How old is your son this year?"


    "My son is three years old. I was always arguing when I went out, saying that I would go out with me to catch crickets in the fields. When I heard this, I asked who taught me. He pouted and didn''t answer me." Yao Jie replied He said to her, "If you get married, you should have children as soon as possible, otherwise you will have children when you are older, and I''m afraid you won''t have the energy to take care of these little ancestors."


    "Isn''t there an old man to help you?"


    "That''s what you don''t know, he only wants mom and dad, the old man doesn''t."


    Jiang Mingzhu''s eyes looked up, as if thinking about her words seriously.


    Other people realized something from the expression on her face, and eximed: "You are with him, right?"


    "Who?" Jiang Mingzhu seemed startled.


    "You and Yu Xuexian are in a rtionship, right? Are you thinking of getting married and having children?" Dr. Jin said while holding her clothes.


    "No, no, don''t talk nonsense." Jiang Mingzhu denied it.


    "Yes, I originally heard that you asked him toe and how did youe?" Yao Jie recalled the list of active personnel mentioned by the nursing department when she was assigned the task.

 Chapter 862: 【862】Career and Love

    Chapter 862 [862] Career and Love


    "What he''s here to do, of course I''m here. He''s a vice-high, I have to work hard to get promoted. If he doesn''t give me a chance, what will he do?" Jiang Mingzhu said solemnly, holding her sses.


    Others squinted at her words: You also said that the two of you were not in a rtionship?


    "The two of you are together pretending not to be together. What do you want? You want to give everyone a bomb when the baby is born, right?" Dr. Jin wanted to beat Jiang Mingzhu like a hammer.


    "These two are really unkind and concealed it." The men sitting on the other side couldn''t help but criticize the pair for ying around with everyone.


    Jiang Mingzhu said: "Can you me us? People in the same department will be told by others."


    "Are you afraid that the hospital will transfer the two of you away?" Yao Jie said with insight into her thoughts.


    Like her, Yao Jie, who originally worked in the Department of Cardiology, was transferred out of her heart by the hospital because she and her husband were in love and married in the same department.


    "You don''t have to be too nervous. It''s not like I''m not a nurse. It''s impossible for a doctor to be transferred." Yao Jieforted her.


    Jiang Mingzhu frowned: "I want to be transferred. It''s embarrassing for two people in the same department. In the future, I am afraid that others will say that I have been favored by him. The question is, should I transfer or he transfer? I don''t want me to be transferred. Is it easy for me? After I finished reading it, I left it in my digestion, and the scientific research has begun. Where should I be transferred, and I have to start all over again? Where can he be transferred to be a leader? , it''s none of my business anyway."


    "You man." Zhu Huicang pointed at her nose and said, "Can you not think about yourself. He will be the director of digestion in the future."


    "You mean as long as I sacrifice, don''t you? Because I''m a woman and I have to sacrifice?" Jiang Mingzhu said angrily.


    It can be seen that this issue may have been quarreled between the couple many times.


    A strong smell of gunpowder suddenly filled the car.


    Chang Jiawei took Zhu Huicang''s hand: Forget it, don''t worry about quarreling with women.


    Zhu Hui was angry, but he turned around and spoke to Jiang Mingzhu again: "Why don''t you want to order? Look at her, wouldn''t it be good to be the head nurse in our department after she is transferred?"


    "Can Ipare with her? I don''t have the same position and job nature as her." Jiang Mingzhu refuted him.


    "Does this have anything to do with men and women and jobs? When you form a family, don''t you have to support whoever has a better career? That''s good for your family." Zhu Huicang roared back fiercely.


    "I''m younger than him, my seniority is lower, and I didn''t have the best chance when I entered the hospital. Who knows if I will be better than him in the future. Why should I sacrifice my career for him when my career is just starting. I stopped his career development. ?"


    "Then what did you mean by that sentence? Want him to remove you from his digestion and stay?"


    "Can''t Iin a couple of words? I also know that he can''t be transferred, and it must be me who wants to transfer people from the hospital." Jiang Mingzhu said that her eyes were red with anger.


    The quarrel between the two became more and more violent, and everyone pulled the two of them away: "Okay, let''s go to work. The dean is watching us from above."


    The ?? minibus was parked in front of the administrative building, and the window of Dean Wu��s office looked down towards here.


    The seniors quarreled, and the trainees watched with heartbeats from behind. I never knew that being a doctor and having a rtionship with a colleague has serious consequences.

 Chapter 863: 【863】The new leader of the team has arrived

    Chapter 863 [863] The new leader of the team has arrived


    Xie Wanying remembered what the senior sisters said before, it is best not to find a boyfriend in the hospital.


    Before her rebirth, she didn''t feel deeply about this in theboratory department. Theboratory department belongs to the logistics department and does not show her face. It seems that the husband and wife staying together has little effect, and no one talks about it.


    "Who leads the team?" Chang Jiawei turned around and asked the crowd.


    No one said it was himself.


    "Is no one leading the team?" Chang Jiawei was surprised, "Is everyone there?"


    "Mr. Tao said someone wille to lead the team." He Guangyou finally replied.


    "He was the one who led the team, wasn''t it?" After hearing this, Chang Jiawei said, "It''s okay if he''s not here."


    "Be careful that you are heard by him." Zhu Huicang told others that he wasing.


    Three people came from outside the car, one of whom was the driver, who went around the front of the car and opened the cab door.


    Tao Zhijie walked side by side with another man. The two came out of the administrative building, chatting while walking, and theymunicated in English.


    The people in the car were surprised.


    "They are speaking English? Why?" Jiang Mingzhu heard the most clearly while sitting by the car window, and turned around to ask the others what was going on.


    This is not a foreign country, not tomunicate with foreigners, why speak English.


    "Is that person a foreigner?" Dr. Kim craned his neck.


    Xie Wanying remembered what Dr. Luo said: "Paediatric surgery needs a professor from abroad."


    Others immediately remembered the news.


    "I thought they were talking for fun. Could it be true?" Chang Jiawei leaned on the car window to watch the excitement, "It doesn''t look like a foreigner."


    "Chinese?" Zhu Huicang raised the possibility.


    "Can''t the Chinese speak Mandarin?"


    "What about people who grew up abroad?"


    The development of pediatric surgery in China is rtively slow, and it is not surprising that the National Association has found a professor from a developed foreign country to help its own hospital develop pediatric surgery. If the person happens to be Chinese, even better.


    Tao Zhijie and the man finally walked to the door. The two raised their heads and found the attention of a group of people.


    "Everyone wees you." Tao Zhijie said with a smile to the people around him.


    What did this Buddha say? Describe their gori-watching mindset as weing. The ck lines on the foreheads of a bunch of people in the car fell straight down.


    Tao Zhijie and the other party embarked on the CMB.


    Everyone in the car turned around and saw the new foreign professor in the hospital up close.


    A man over 30 years old, his facial features show signs of mixed race, his nose is a little hooked, his eyes are slightly pale, his eye sockets are a little dark, his skin is fair, his face is handsome, and he wears a ck and red id shirt that looks like a restrained gentleman. The expression is rtively silent, and it may be that he has just returned to the country with anguage barrier and does not like talking.


    "He is Dr. Nie Jiamin and will be our professor of pediatric surgery. Today, the dean said, let him take everyone to the countryside for free clinics instead of me, and experience the customs of the country. He is also very interested in this." Tao Zhijie said.


    "Is there any free clinic abroad?" Fan Yunyun, a rookie who was not afraid of anything, asked the new professor with great interest.


    When ?? received her question, Nie Jiamin seemed to smile and nodded.


    "You sit here. I asked Dr. He and the others to bring you the luggage. That''s Dr. He." Tao Zhijie took the newly arrived Nie Jiamin and sat in the front seat.


    Zhu Huicang and Chang Jiawei retreated to the second row to make way for the leader.


    He Guangyou got up and showed his face to the leader.


    "Yingying."


    was called by Brother Tao, and Xie Wanying stood up in the car.


    "Come and sit with Professor Nie." Tao Zhijie said to her.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 864: 【864】Leadership pressure

    Chapter 864 [864] The pressure of leadership


    is amand. Xie Wanying got up and obeyed her brother''s arrangement.


    "You can have more academic exchanges with Professor Nie. Isn''t your English very good?" Tao Zhijie patted her on the shoulder as she passed by and encouraged her softly.


    Senior Brother Tao has high regard for her. She has never been abroad, so she has little confidence in oralmunication with foreigners. Xie Wanying felt a little pressure in her heart. Of course, she knew that it was her brother who gave her the opportunity to exercise. To be a good doctor, you need to learn how tomunicate with foreign colleagues.


    "Okay. Let''s go." Tao Zhijie waved goodbye to everyone in the car, got out of the car, and signaled that the driver can drive.


    Zhu Huicang squinted: Thinking about the arrangement of this Buddha, does Cao Yong know? It is said that it was arranged by this Buddha, or rather it is the arrangement of President Wu?


    "Is that Dr. Song?" Jiang Mingzhu pointed and asked when she saw a young literary man ying a guitar from the car window.


    Song Xuelin pulled a suitcase into the ne with his left and right hands, and stood in the open space waiting for orders. He nced at the person on the bus in his brown eyes, and was a little silent.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the airport." Tao Zhijie took one of the suitcases in his hand and waved to the taxi that came to pick them up.


    After ??, the two got into a taxi.


    The ?? minibus and taxi parted ways after leaving the hospital gate.


    The journey is long, and the people in the minibus are looking for afortable posture in their seats, closing their eyes and resting. The main reason is that they are not familiar with the new leaders. Otherwise, with the rtively lively personality of today''s people, they may be joking andughing in the car at the moment.


    I am so busy that I am getting moldy. Yao Jie, who was beside Dr. Jin L, pointed to the new leader in front: "Have you seen him before?"


    "No, it''s the same as you. When I went to the nursing department, I only heard the director of the nursing department say that pediatric surgery is going to change." Yao Jie said.


    The news of ?? Yao Jie confirmed one thing, the new Professor Nie is really the new leader of Xiaoerwai. This is not surprising to everyone. Director Hu is getting old, and if he bes the director again, he will have to take a back seat. Even if a strong professores from abroad, he is young, and his skills can convince the public. He must be a leader outside the children.


    "Did you bring everything?"


    She is in charge of the preparation of the onboard medicines. Yao Jie felt her hand in her heart, not sure if the professors who came from abroad would be very picky.


    "Don''t think about it so much." Chang Jiawei secretly turned his head and said to the two of them, "He is alone, and nothing will happen."


    What''s the problem, everyone, are you afraid that you won''t be able to suppress the new leader?


    "You want to pull all of us into the water, right? You have to deal with yourself if you have something to do." Jiang Mingzhu saw through his mind and pouted.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic." Zhu Huicang calmed down a little, he helped his sses, and observed him along the way. Whether it can make the new leader happy, Tao Zhijie''s arrangement before seems to mean that the person everyone should rely on is Xie Wanying.


    "Relying on a female intern? With you." Chang Jiawei scolded him for not being a gentleman and not a man.


    "You can go up tomunicate with the leader instead of her. Didn''t you study abroad for half a year? Show off your American English." Zhu Huicang''s eyes under his sses signaled him toe up.


    "I''m from the Department of Orthopedics, you want me tomunicate with children outside? It should be outside of your heart." Chang Jiawei pushed him to go.


    "I have never gone abroad to study, and my spoken English is not good." Zhu Huicang shook his head knowingly.

 Chapter 865: 【865】Effort to communicate

    Chapter 865 [865] Communicate with effort


    When the people behind ?? heard the two people arguing in a low voice, there was only one thing for sure: whether Xie Wanying and the new professor Yang couldmunicate smoothly may be the key point for the group of people.


    Can she?


    Tomunicate with a foreign professor at the level of a fledgling intern?


    Dai Nanhui and Geng Lingfei, who were sitting in the back row, looked around, wondering if they could do it for themselves.


    Fan Yunyun grabbed the clothes on her chest nervously: Sister Xie,e on.


    "What on earth will the two of them talk about?" Yao Jie asked the others, as if watching a crime-solving movie.


    "It''s very quiet, I can''t hear it." Dr. Jin admitted that he could only judge by the expressions of the two people talking.


    The people behind ?? all watched.


    Everyone could see Nie Jiamin''s silent profile. It seems that he really doesn''t like to talk, he often rests his left hand on his chin, his eyes are slightly lowered, and he seems to listen to other people''s words in a high-profile manner.


    Silent technical leaders are the hardest to deal with. If the words of the following people can''t express some opinions that stimte the nerves of the leader, they will be rolled back by the leader every second.


    A group of people are worried for Xie Wanying to see how she can deal with it.


    Senior Tao said that Professor Nie is very strong, and Xie Wanying respected the professor. She took out a notebook and ced it on her knees, ready to record every word the leader said, and the ballpoint pen in her hand was ready for writing.


    Will the new teacher be harsh? No matter how difficult it is tomunicate, is it difficult for her to meet a bunch of cold-faced teachers when she first went to the Second General School? Obviously, as long as it is a sincere technicalmunication with the teacher, it will not say that there is a problem that the teacher deliberately makes things difficult for the students. Xie Wanying has always implemented the concept she said to Dean Wu: a true technical teacher will not have medical ethics problems.


    After clearing her throat, she introduced her situation to the teacher who had just arrived, ording to what Brother Tao had instructed before leaving: "I am a surgical intern in the 96th grade, and I have just entered the clinical practice for about four months. I have been to general surgery. , now in hepatobiliary surgery."


    Nie Jiamin tilted her head and listened to her spoken English first. It is obvious that she belongs to the level of a student in China. Since she has never been tomunicate abroad, she has a habit of eloquent in speaking English. It''s easier to be prepared when you say it yourself, and when someone asks you, the answer is probably a bit of a pause.


    Students who really live and study abroad are used to speaking more colloquially whenmunicating with foreign locals. For example, people in Chinamunicate in Putonghua, omitting subject particles and so on from time to time when speaking, and various dialects are produced inrge numbers. This will undoubtedly make it easier to get closer to foreign teachers. Now her advantage is gone, but that doesn''t mean she can''t do it at all.


    You must know that the international students who just went abroad are almost the same as her. These students go abroad, and the teacher can quickly divide them into two types. One is stammering English, and the level of logical expression is also poor. This kind of teacher knows that he is a low-level student. Another possibility is that the English is not localized enough, but it has its own demeanor and temperament, which will make the listener ignore the ws in the spokennguage and focus on the person. Thetter has the potential to be an elite abroad.


    A person always has strengths and weaknesses. How tobine the weaknesses in one''sprehensive ability to improve one''s ownprehensive ability is the charm of the individual.


    Obviously, she belongs to thetter.

 Chapter 866: 【866】Aroused curiosity about her

    Chapter 866 [866] Aroused curiosity about her


    So, Nie Jiamin patiently listened to her somewhat broken English, mainly because her eyes were very attractive. It is estimated that he heard about her from Tao Zhijie and asked her a question: "Have you done pediatric surgery in general surgery?"


    Professor probably heard people say that she once performed an operation on Yazhi with Teacher Tan during the second year of general education.


    Xie Wanying answered the patient''s medical treatment and treatment process carefully: "When the child first came to the clinic, the teacher suspected that it was a frequent high-grade malignant leiomyoma. After discussion among the doctors in the department, everyone was inclined to conservative treatment. Breakthrough point Yu Tan is willing to see this patient againter."


    "Why did you change your mind?"


    "Blood oxygen. If it is a malignant tumor, it stands to reason that if it develops to her level, the blood oxygen should be low, but she does not."


    "It''s equivalent to saying that if there is no metastases to the brain and lungs, which are the usual final destination for patients with malignant tumors, children are no exception. It can be suspected to be benign."


    "right."


    "Your conjecture is too optimistic."


    Xie Wanying nodded and admitted: "Korry''s teachers all said so."


    "But you guessed it, and you guessed it right."


    Xie Wanying raised her head, saw a hint of light in the eyes of the teacher opposite, and answered more cautiously: "There are guesses and some evidence."


    "No matter how good the evidence is in medicine, the remaining few percent are doctors and patients gambling." Nie Jiamin did notpletely deny her argument.


    I don��t know if Teacher Nie is from abroad, but he speaks more directly than domestic teachers.


    "Of course, we have to separate these words, which patients can speak, and which patients can''t."


    "is teacher."


    "For pediatric patients, medical staff should y the role of angels, and don''t let them feel scared and afraid. Do you think you can do this well?" As a pediatric surgeon, Nie Jiamin naturally focused on his own field. superior.


    For the diagnosis and treatment of children, Xie Wanying has her own thoughts after getting along with Xiao Yazhi, thinking: "The most important thing for children is protection."


    Her answer was unexpected. When most people hear the word "angel", the first thing thates to their mind should be to act gentle and amiable. Nie Jiamin admitted in his heart that he wanted to lead her to answer like this at first, but she didn''t expect her understanding of angels to be this answer.


    Zhu Huicang and Chang Jiawei, who were sitting in the second row, heard it, and their eyes were also slightly thoughtful, and they were quite puzzled: Isn''t the girl gentle? Why are you thinking about protection?


    "The angel is to protect the patient from the disease." Xie Wanying rified her thoughts again and insisted on the original answer. As she said to Yazhi, her doctor sister has a magic wand of doctor technology, which can drive away the disease.


    There is a power in her calm eyes, like the glowing lighthouse on the coastline, a little faint and not dazzling but always there.


    shows that this girl has a very firm belief.


    Nie Jiamin''s dark eyes suddenly shed, and the slightly angr eyebrows were raised: as if she was a little curious about her.


    It is not clear how she will interpret the concept of angel protection next.


    Saying is one thing, doing or not being able to do it is another.


    "A bit arrogant." Zhu Huicang leaned his head back to his seat and shook his head toment on what Xie Wanying said.


    Chang Jiawei nced at him: Your own junior sister, you said that to her?


    Zhu Huicang always thought that old ssmate Cao Yong was blind to the girl he liked. There is no denying that she seems to have some strength, but the ideal is too naive.

 Chapter 867: 【867】Unprecedented grand occasion

    Chapter 867 [867] Unprecedented grand asion


    There was no food in the vige. At noon, the hospital''s car drove to the small county town. Everyone hurriedly ate lunch in a small restaurant before continuing to the Twelve Vige.


    The Twelve Vige is arge vige, with thousands of residents living in it, and the number of people isrge. If there is another free clinic event, the vigemittee has posted it around to promote it. Not only Twelve Viges, but also people from nearby viges, including Fan Yunyun''s hometown of Eight Viges, rushed to Twelve Viges to see doctors.


    The free clinic doctors here are not ordinary, they are experts from the famous National Association doctors.


    The vigers lined up at the gate of the vigemittee in the morning to get the order of seeing a doctor. Some vigers have even been squatting in front of the vigemittee since yesterday, for fear of not being able to line up.


    The Shizhuang Vige Committee, which is responsible for organizing the free clinic activities, set up arge shed in front of the open space in front of the vigemittee yesterday. Several tables were used to make a long doctor''s consultation table. The table was covered with a clean white cloth, and a standard red banner was hung on it. White words on a red background clearly read: "Warmly wee the National Association doctor to Lin XVIII. Zhuang, I am grateful to the doctors of the National Association for sending warmth to my fellow vigers."


    This act of putting the two characters of the National Association up for advertising shows the great reputation of the National Association. Otherwise, it may be the slogan that has been hung up many times on a daily basis, carrying out free clinic activities to serve the health of the people, and not using the name of a doctor. Avoid being disliked by themon people.


    Although the ?? free clinic does not cost money, the people whoe here know whether the doctor is good or bad. It''s better not to see a bad doctor. If you have a good hospital and a good doctor, if you can��t get a number in the hospital, you muste early to grab the number for free free clinics.


    The thoughts of themon people are all expressed in slogans and behaviors.


    The doctors on the minibus looked overwhelmed when they saw the grand asion of the free clinic activity from a distance.


    "There are so many people here." Jiang Mingzhu, who was taking a nap in the car, was taking a nap. She opened her eyes and looked out of the car window, and she was very frightened when she saw the crowds of people in the distance.


    "Is it your first time here?" Dr. Kim asked her.


    "I have participated in the free clinic at the entrance of the hospital." Jiang Mingzhu admitted that it was the first time for him to go to the countryside for a free clinic. "I am usually not selected for registration. You also know how fierce thepetition is."


    Who doesn''t want toe to the free clinic, there are generous rewards for participating in the hospital, and it can be used as a leisure time in the countryside. Busy in the city on weekdays, the smart doctors are eager to have a chance to rx on public welfare.


    Speaking of the meaning of the free clinic activities, the hospital leaders have told the hospital staff many times during the meeting. First of all, this is undoubtedly a charitable act of charity, giving back to the society, and promoting health knowledge to ordinary people.


    Secondly, there is President Wu''s idea of ??governing the National Association in it.


    President Wu sent doctors to free clinics. He never found a ce in the urbanmunity, but made the doctors travel long distances to go to the countryside.


    "Our President Wu is different." Dr. Jin sighed, "Probably he didn''t want us to get rewards too easily."


    "The dean said that this is to improve our skills." Yao Jieughed so hard that she actually agreed with Dr. Jin''s understanding.


    Director Wu''s original words are as follows: The patients of the National Associatione from all over the world, and many patients are from the vige. Rural people did not have a good hospital to see a doctor, and the incurable diseases that could not be cured finally went to the National Association for a look.

 Chapter 868: 【868】Besieged by fellow villagers

    Chapter 868 [868] Surrounded by fellow vigers


    If doctors from the National Association did not often go to the bottom to learn about the health conditions and epidemic diseases at the grassroots level, how could they serve patients at all levels well? As a leading hospital and a public hospital, the National Association doctor must have a public welfare nature, and cannot share money or money with patients, whether it is in the city or not, and it must be close to patients. This is an important shaping part of a doctor''s medical ethics.


    "The President''s words cannot be wrong." Jiang Mingzhu defended the words of President Wu. She is young and wants to gain more experience in seeing a doctor. As President Wu said, having the opportunity to enter the living area where the patients at the bottom live to learn about it is very beneficial to the improvement of the doctor''s own skills.


    Yao Jie and Dr. Jin look at her: OK, it is understandable that you are an activist for the first time.


    It must have gotten old after several visits.


    "How many times have you participated?" Jiang Mingzhu asked the two.


    Could it be that these two have participated many times.


    Yao Jie said, "I''m here for the second time. How about you, Doctor Jin?"


    Doctor Kim smiled a little sly, in fact, it was her first time like Jiang Mingzhu. After all, chances are hard to grab. There are so many doctors in the hospital. For example, the shameless Chang Jiawei said that the bone one and the second one gave him a chance. It was clearly the chance that the three bones were snatched from other orthopaedic departments.


    Jiang Mingzhu gave a wow and pped Dr. Jin with her hand: "Are you kidding me?"


    "There is pressure." Dr. Jin replied to Jiang Mingzhu, "Didn''t President Wu say it? The free clinic hospital provides people and money. We came out to advertise our own hospital."


    I remembered that thest point that President Wu gave to the doctors was that the doctors who went out for free clinics were billboards for the activities of the National Association. Therefore, there are internal cash rewards and reference points for upgrade assessment. Senior doctors want to participate. But the hospital is to give young people more opportunities to exercise.


    The pressure is definitely there. If you don''t perform well, if you smash your own billboard, don''t want rewards, and deduct money to punish a lot of people. Opportunities always coexist with challenges. This is President Wu''s philosophy of managing doctors: Doctors of the National Association, you can only rush forward.


    But now, the minibus can only approach the vigemittee of the Twelve Viges at a turtle speed. Because the zealous fellow vigers rushed over like a swarm of bees after finding their car at the head of the vige, and circled the minibus all the way.


    There are many elderly, children and women among them. No matter how fast the minibus dares to drive, they will not be able to pay for hitting one.


    "Get out of the car first, it''s really impossible to drive." The driver pulled the lever and turned back to shout to the doctors in the car.


    The tension in the car was immediately high. The heartbeats of a group of doctors seemed to be jumping out of their hearts. This situation is like the Gao Hui period when the giant panda is about toe out of the cage.


    "Did you do thisst time?" Doctor Jin and Jiang Mingzhu asked Yao Jie, who had experienced it once.


    Yao Jie shook her head: "Thest ce I went to was not so many people. This is a big vige. I heard from the nursing department that I was asked to prepare more medicines and supplies, I''m afraid it won''t be enough."


    Everyone is looking at the leader. At this time, the leader needs to make a decision to get off the bus and not get off. The problem today is that the leader of the team is a foreign professor, who probably doesn''t understand what happened.


    He Guangyou remembered what Tao Zhijie had instructed before he left, picked up his mobile phone, and called Vige Chief Li of the Twelve Vige Vige Committee first.


    The cadres of the vigemittee actually got the wind. The forty-year-old vige chief Li brought a group of vige cadres and ran out to maintain order.

 Chapter 869: 【869】Be clear about which department to see a doctor

    Chapter 869 [869] Be clear about which department to see a doctor


    Treating fellow vigers, down-to-earth cadres have their own ability to persuade the masses. The vige cadre in charge of propaganda raised the loudspeaker to educate the masses surrounding the car: "What are you doing? Surrounding the car, the car can''t move, and the doctor can''t get out of the car, how can I see you?"


    The feet of the vigers moved, and as they moved, they turned their heads three times one step at a time, reluctant to part with the doctor in the car.


    "Hurry up!" Vige Chief Li roared at the hesitant vigers, "What time is it now, people areing from the city, how much time is lost on the way. I told you many times before. If you don''t cooperate, how will they find time to see a doctor for you. The doctor can''t finish seeing patients before dark, and it''s your own business if it''s not your turn to see a doctor."


    Now, everyone started running. Soon, the crowds watching around the minibus dispersed.


    The vige chief is amazing! The doctors in the car gave their thumbs up.


    The ?? minibus stopped smoothly in the small yard next to the vigemittee this time.


    The economy of Twelve Viges is not bad. It is a big vige with arge poption. In recent years, economic fruits have been grown, and the per capita ie is not bad. Even so, wanting to go to a big city to see a doctor, and want to hang up the number of the National Association, is a fantasy for many rural people.


    The free clinic activity of such arge hospital, needless to say, is ayer-byyer connection, and the Twelve Viges are an opportunity that was snatched from an unknown number of viges. Naturally, the vigemittee cannot take it seriously anymore.


    The vige cadres organized manpower on the spot, and made a few hemp ropes as separate passages, so that the fellow vigers who got the registration were lined up in each passage.


    "Don''t get me wrong. Channel one is for the orthopaedic surgeon. Channel two is for the gastroenterologist. Channel three is for the neurologist. Channel four is for the cardiothoracic surgeon. Channel five, It''s a hepatobiliary surgeon. Number six, it''s a pediatric surgeon." The propaganda cadres held the paper handed over by the National Association and read the script through a loudspeaker.


    "What is neurology?" a fellow asked.


    Neurology? The cadres who can only read paper don''t understand, and look back at the doctors.


    "Is it because of mental illness?" The vigers began to discuss themselves.


    "Neurology is like this." After getting out of the car, Dr. Jin took the initiative to introduce his specialty to fellow vigers, "It mainly looks at patients with cerebrovascr diseases. Or after the operation, if there is a problem that cannot be solved by the operation, you can also find a neurology department for further treatment.��


    "My old man saw it in the county hospitalst time and said he had a cerebral thrombosis, can I see it?" a middle-aged woman in the crowd asked.


    "Yes." Dr. Jin replied with a smile.


    A group of people seeing a doctor immediately ran into the No. 3 queuing channel where Dr. Jin was. For a while, people were crowding around, and some fellow vigers were about to fight. The vige cadres struggled to use their mouths to publicize in the crowd and use human flesh to shield themselves.


    The doctors and nurses got off one after another. The medicine boxes on the car, the doctors helped to carry them down, and the driver joined the team to help.


    "You women, stand aside." Chang Jiawei, who considers himself a gentleman, said to the female doctors. As a result, she turned her head and saw that Xie Wanying had already run into the vigemittee office with a box of things in her hand: This little girl will make him look dumbfounded.


    All medicines and items are kept under guard in the vigemittee office in order to prevent them from being taken indiscriminately by ordinary people who do not understand medicine.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 870: 【870】The big guy must be powerful

    Chapter 870 [870] The boss must have something powerful


    "Senior Sister Xie is very strong." Looking at Xie Wanying''s back running like a fly, Fan Yunyun could only be amazed.


    Dai Nanhui and Geng Lingfei didn''t expect a female intern to be so strong, they couldn''t say any adjectives.


    "What are you two doing standing there stupidly, move this." Qiu Ruiyun turned his head and called to the two dumb boys.


    These two are actually not stupid, but they were stunned when they saw Xie Wanying''s actions that were beyond the imagination of the public.


    Doctor Jin and Jiang Mingzhu put on white coats in the office of the vigemittee, and were going to go out to open a clinic first.


    "Here, it''s the sphygmomanometer from your department." Yao Jie said when handing out the sphygmomanometer to the doctor, "Protect yourself well, and return it to your departmentter."


    "Hey, the hospital doesn''t make arrangements for us, so take it from our department?" Jiang Mingzhu took the sphygmomanometer with redcquer on the surface with the words "Neiwu" written in red, and asked in surprise.


    "Don''t you know that our dean is notoriously stingy? Why do you have to prepare a sphygmomanometer separately in the one or two free clinic activities every year, and use it directly from your own department. You also have a stethoscope yourself." Yao Jie instead Dean Wu said.


    "It''s good that the dean is stingy, so we only have high bonuses." Dr. Jin said this tofort himself and the other doctors, "It is an excellent traditional virtue to be frugal, and the rich are all saved."


    "You nonsense. Don''t rich people make money?" Jiang Mingzhu said.


    "I suspect you have watched Rich Dad Poor Dad." Dr. Kim joked.


    Poor Dad, Rich Dad, can be said to have greatly influenced the concept of money in this generation of middle-ss people in China, until today. In the past, Chinese people only knew how to save money. With the poprization of investment education from the West to Chinese people, money is no longer only in the bank. People who understand are starting to invest in real estate. Like Xie Wanying, she thinks that once she has a sry, she should start to buy a house as soon as possible, otherwise she will not be able to buy it in the future.


    It cannot be said that Dean Wu��s stinginess is wrong. Reducing debt is also emphasized in Rich Dad, Poor Dad. If the hospital wants to be rich, it must be all over the province.


    helped move the box, Xie Wanying put on her whiteb coat, and put the stethoscope in one pocket. The other pocket holds notebooks and other sundries. For example, like Dr. Song, she likes to keep a few pieces of gauze and tape in her pocket for spare.


    Following Tao''s previous instructions, she walked back to Teacher Nie and stood by.


    Nie Jiamin was not in a hurry, holding his white coat in his arms, and stood by the side to watch the medicine sorted by the nurse. There are some medicines that can be used, he has to know first.


    Every big guy who can be a big guy must have his strengths.


    Xie Wanying felt that this Pediatric Surgery Professor Nie was a very strict person, perhaps even better than Brother Tao.


    Senior Tao is more open-minded, especially when he is a celebrity teacher, he is even more rxed and let the following doctors y.


    But Nie Jiamin is different.


    "Don''t put this inside." Nie Jiamin said.


    Yao Jie, who heard him speak Mandarin, was shocked. After a long time, this foreign professor could speak Mandarin. It''s just that people''s ents are not very localized for fear of beingughed at and don''t like to say it.


    "Is this what you said, Professor Nie?" Yao Jie turned around, holding a box of Vaseline gauze in her hand.


    "Yes, it''s for first aid, you can''t put it inside."

 Chapter 871: 【871】Small exam questions for physicians

    Chapter 871 [871] Small exam questions for physicians


    She knew first aid could be used, but not. She hadn''t seen the doctor use it when she went to the countryside for a free clinicst time. Besides, there are too many things, and there is always something to press the bottom of the box.


    If ?? is bleeding, normal gauze pressure is enough. In fact, it is difficult to use this in the emergency department of the hospital to stop bleeding, and it is often used in the outpatient department. It is estimated that peoplee from abroad and use more abroad. Yao Jie thought. It can only be perfunctory to the leader, put it on the top in front of the leader, and then put it down when the leader leaves. Just remember where to put it.


    Professor Nie emphasized that there should be some reason for this. Xie Wanying thought, so after Yao Jie walked away, she took a box of Vaseline gauze and stuffed it into the gap on the side surface of another cardboard box, so it was easier to find.


    Sometimes the habits of doctors and nurses are a bit at odds, especially doctors and nurses who have never been matched with each other will have conflicts in various operating habits. The main reason is that their umted clinical experience is not the same. So you can''t simply say who is right and who is wrong.


    Free Clinic officially opened.


    Jiang Mingzhu and Dr. Jin took the lead in sitting down at their respective doctors'' seats, turned on the sphygmomanometer, and took out the stethoscope and hung it around their necks. The medical record paper and prescription paper were taken out, and the pen wrote the name of the first patient on it.


    Since Xie Wanying wants to work with Nie Jiamin herself, Geng Lingfei and Fan Yunyun with her are free to choose to see other teachers. In any case, teachers from other departments did not bring interns. Therefore, Fan Yunyun first stood behind Dr. Jin and took out her notebook to study.


    Geng Lingfei and Dai Nanhui followed behind their seniors He Guangyou and Qiu Ruiyun to observe.


    "Come on, take a blood pressure measurement for the patient." Dr. Jin asked Fan Yunyun, who came to study, to exercise her hands-on ability.


    Fan Yunyun put down the book, walked up, bent down, and put a bandage on an old man''s arm that bound the sphygmomanometer.


    "The position of your tie is too low." Seeing that her operation was not very standard, Dr. Jin reminded her, "I don''t know where to tie it, look around."


    Fan Yunyun turned her head to look over, and looked for her idol first: Senior Sister Xie was taking a blood pressure of a five-year-old girl and changed the cuff of the sphygmomanometer. Let her, a new rookie, gain knowledge. Children''s blood pressure cuffs are different from adults''. Who makes children''s arms shorter and thinner than adults.


    "Who are you looking at?" Dr. Jin found that she was looking for the wrong target, and asked her to turn back and look at Channel 2. To learn, you need to learn from the seniors who are also in the department of internal medicine to measure the blood pressure of adults.


    Physicians have always considered themselves to be more concerned with manual blood pressure measurements than surgeons, and they do more of this work than surgeons who go to the operating table all day. The so-called practice makes perfect, the umted experience is more than a surgeon.


    Fan Yunyun had to turn around first and observe the steps of Dr. Jiang Mingzhu who was beside him to measure the patient''s blood pressure.


    "Find out where the brachial artery in the cubital fossa is, and then ce the stethoscope. The cuff should be tied to the brachial artery, about 2.5 cm away from the elbow. The air bag should be ced on the front." The junior doctor, Jiang Mingzhu patiently exined while demonstrating the operation.


    Fan Yunyun learned in a proper manner.


    Suddenly, I heard Jiang Mingzhu ask: "Does your patient have diabetes?"


    "This?" Fan Yunyun put a question mark in her eyes, what is the rtionship between diabetes and blood pressure? Many diabetic patients have a history of high blood pressure, so we should pay more attention to whether the blood pressure is high?


    It seems that this little rookie can''t get the correct answer to the question. Jiang Mingzhu asked several interns who were standing farther away: "Who among you can help her answer this question?"

 Chapter 872: 【872】What is a true scholar

    Chapter 872 [872] What is a true schr


    Dai Nanhui and Geng Lingfei were stunned for a while, and searched for knowledge points in their brains for a long time.


    Maybe they are surgical students and don��t pay much attention to such knowledge points. Diabetic patients usually fall into the category of medical treatment, just like those with hypertension. When surgery is required, the symptoms ofplications are very obvious, such as heart attack, cerebral hemorrhage, cerebral infarction, or diabetic foot to be amputated. These daily subtle changes are not considered at all. It is important to perform surgery on the patient first to save his life. Therefore, physicians who monitor the development of chronic diseases in patients on weekdays pay more attention to these details than surgeons.


    "Yingying." Jiang Mingzhu called her little junior sister. Calling her a little depressing, one or two came to say that she was a top student, but it seemed that it was because she was a surgical student that she despised the knowledge of internal medicine.


    Xie Wanying, who was going to measure the blood pressure of the small patient, could only turn her head and answer her sister, "Measure the standing blood pressure. Because diabetic patients are more prone to orthostatic hypotension than ordinary people."


    Let''s see, what is a true schr. Jiang Mingzhu gave the other three interns a reprimanding look. Really powerful surgeons, and their knowledge of internal medicine is also top-notch.


    Having received the education of the seniors, the other three interns looked at each other and were reflecting.


    "Has she been to internal medicine?" Dai Nanhui asked Geng Lingfei next to him.


    Geng Lingfei shook his head, it was no secret what department Xie Wanying went to.


    has never been to internal medicine, how did her knowledgee to be soprehensive. Dai Nanhui and Geng Lingfei racked their brains to think. Endorsement? It ismon to forget questions after memorizing them, so medical students must enter the clinic in order to deepen the impression of knowledge points in books by connecting them with reality. Sometimes as long as it is a symptom of a patient, the doctor can remember the knowledge point for a lifetime.


    It can only be said that Xie Wanying''s brain may be an alternative, a special talent with extraordinary memory.


    After answering Senior Sister, Xie Wanying''s attention returned to the little patient in front of her.


    A five-year-old child with a runny nose and cough. Since there is a free doctor in the vige, the mother of the child brought the child to the famous doctor to see a small cold by the way. What if there is no free clinic doctor? When the child''s condition bes more serious, the mother will take the child to see a barefoot doctor in the clinic shared by several viges. This is the general medical procedure for rural people, and it will not go straight to the big hospital. First, the traffic is inconvenient, and the second is the high cost ofrge hospitals.


    "Does she have high blood pressure?" The child''s mother asked when the doctor took her daughter''s blood pressure.


    In the consciousness of ordinary people, doctors measure the blood pressure of patients mostly because the patients have high blood pressure. That is, patients with perennial hypotension are rare, and only those with perennial hypertension aremon.


    "No, I''m afraid her blood pressure is a little low. It seems that the child''s appetite is not very good, and the sleep is not very good, right?" Whilemunicating with the child''s mother, Xie Wanying asked the child herself, "Can you tell my sister what you ate at noon? Did you take a nap?"


    The doctor asks the children themselves, in addition to respecting small patients, it is more important to observe and determine the mental state and consciousness of the children.


    The five-year-old girl has a pale face and is tired. Her little hands are rubbing her little eyes. Her little face is like a shrunken little sunflower. It was as if the child was actually so ill that he didn''t have the energy to hear the doctor''s sister''s question clearly.

 Chapter 873: 【873】Gentle word of mouth not everyone can learn

    Chapter 873 [873] Gentle word of mouth not everyone can learn


    The two doctors felt a hint of seriousness about the child''s condition.


    The child''s mother disagreed and urged her daughter: "The doctor asked you something."


    Obviously, the mother of this child does not know that when a child is really ill, it is mise and not anything else.


    took out the tongue depressor, Nie Jiamin was going to check the child''s throat first.


    The child''s mother patted her daughter''s little arm again: "Hurry up and open your mouth!"


    Xie Wanying saw that she was walking around the table, standing on the other side of the child and squatting down, looking at the child''s small eyes, and said, "You said��ah." Then she opened her mouth to demonstrate to the child.


    Imitating adults is the behavioral habit of children of this age. The five-year-old girl followed Xie Wanying and opened her small mouth.


    A circle of people watched, especially the mother of the child was a little confused: she had never seen such a doctor. Before, when she took her daughter to see a doctor, the doctor usually called her impatiently to hurry up and let the child cooperate.


    Thank you for being so gentle. Fan Yunyun''s eyelids blinked hard, holding a blood pressure monitor and looking at her idol, she looked stupid.


    Doctor Kim and Jiang Mingzhu looked at each other: they were really gentle.


    It seems that everyone has heard of Xie Wanying''s gentle word of mouth.


    Yao Jie said: "My husband often says that she is very suitable to be a cardiologist. The voice is very soft and will not scare heart disease patients at all."


    These words immediately won the super dissatisfaction of a group of surgeons present, who said that only physicians can be gentle. Surgeons are very gentle.


    "Gentle? We can do it, too." Chang Jiawei said, smiling as he looked at the old man who was looking at the orthopaedic department in front of him, thinking he was handsome.


    The old man opposite ?? was startled by him: "Doctor, what''s wrong with my leg?"


    "Your joint pain belongs to senile arthritis. It''s not a big problem. I''ll give you some medicine. We didn''t bring this medicine on the car this time. You can buy it at the pharmacy outside with the prescription paper. You can buy it." Chang Jiawei handsomely tore the prescription from the book and handed it to the family of the old man.


    "But doctor, my dad''s leg fell before, and it hurts all the time." The patient''s son doubted what he said.


    "How long did you fall?" Chang Jiawei asked.


    "It''s been more than ten years. He fell a big somersault when he was turning the soil with a hoe. My mother said that. My mother said that I had apanied my father to the county hospital before. Rheumatism." The family members reported that your diagnosis is obviously different from the county hospital.


    This dude is not going to smash the signboard of their National Association, right? Doctor Jin and Jiang Mingzhu were a little worried about their eyes again. I''m afraid this guy didn''t n to work hard when he came to the countryside, just wanted to mess around with flowers.


    Regarding what the family members said, Chang Jiawei put the patient''s trouser legs up again, touched the knee, and nodded as he touched: "If it''s rheumatoid, it has nothing to do with wrestling more than ten years ago. It really broke the bones. He can''t walk on one leg for a long time. Look at his knee when I checked him. The shape of the joint is not serious, not like rheumatoid, the redness and swelling are not obvious, and it is not very stiff. Do you feel morefortable when you walk a little? "


    The old man listened to his question behind him, stretched his knees, and after feeling it carefully, he found that what he said made sense, and nodded: "Yes."


    It seems that this dude has two brushes. Doctor Jin and Jiang Mingzhu thought.


    "It''s not rheumatoid, what is that?" The family was worried, "The people in the county hospital all gave my dad the rheumatoid medicine before."

 Chapter 874: 【874】Teachers are good at

    Chapter 874 [874] Teachers are good at each


    Rheumatoid is the mostmon type of arthritis in the elderly. It is true that if you do not judge and distinguish carefully, it is really possible to make a wrong diagnosis of the patient. When a doctor is most afraid of encountering such a situation, it seems that he needs to help other doctors clean up the mess.


    Chang Jiawei cleared his throat twice: "Don''t worry. Didn''t I give you a prescription? You take it to the pharmacy and buy some glucosamine sulfate for him to eat, and pay attention to calcium supplementation in the sun on weekdays."


    "Did you give him the medicine prescribed by the county hospital?"


    "Don''t feed him yet."


    "Dad, I''ll take you to the county hospital to refund that ointment or something, and ask them to refund the money." The son stood up to his father, then turned around and said to Chang Jiawei, "Doctor, if the county hospital insists that my father''s leg is not What do you mean by this disease?"


    "Trust them or me, think for yourself." Chang Jiawei got angry and said with a straight face.


    Jiang Mingzhu and Dr. Jin were dying ofughter in their stomachs, thinking that this guy wanted to be gentle at the beginning, so let''s learn from others.


    Looking at it again, Xie Wanying''s gentle performance seems to be very popr with the new leader. After all, he is a professor of pediatric surgery, and the first word of the doctor''s image requirement for the younger generation is to be an angel.


    Gentleness is synonymous with angels. Nie Jiamin looked at how the students treated the patient, and the low chin seemed to be a sign of approval.


    Xie Wanying is not only gentle to the pediatric patients, but also gentle and considerate to the family members, she said to the mother standing beside the child: "I will bring you a chair, you can sit."


    Oh, this female doctor is so polite that it seems like she can''t get angry no matter how much she wants to. Ben''s anxious child''s mother thought.


    Nie Jiamin took a tongue depressor and ced it on the base of the child''s open mouth, pressing it gently.


    Because of his gentle movements, the child hardly felt anything.


    Xie Wanying, who brought chairs to her family, looked at the teacher''s actions and learned in her heart: It is always difficult for children to cooperate with doctors. Teacher Nie''s technique of not letting children cry when seeing a doctor is really amazing. Mr. Tan estimated that he couldn''t do it. A poker face alone could make Yazhi cry from the beginning. Each specialist teacher has its own specialty.


    With the shlight in the other hand, Nie Jiamin took a close look at the child''s throat, as if looking for something.


    "Is her throat inmed?" The child''s mother followed the doctor and asked as if she were half a doctor.


    "No." Nie Jiamin replied in a serious voice to the family member, but the expression on his face towards the children was very careful and gentle, which did not make the children feel afraid.


    The little boy looked at his face and seemed to be a little nympho.


    Aware that Teacher Nie was going to auscultate next, Xie Wanying quickly handed the teacher''s stethoscope to the teacher.


    The caring student can win the teacher''s favor the most. Taking the stethoscope in her hand, Nie Jiamin nodded with satisfaction, and said casually in English: "Clinicrecord."


    Teacher believed that she wanted her to prepare medical records first. Xie Wanying returned to the table and took out a new medical record book.


    Communication in the car is just a small test. Face-to-facemunication in English in a quiet environment is rtively simple. Let him reserve his opinion. Seeing that she instantly understood themon clinical English he said, Nie Jiamin was a little surprised. Then she turned her head and put on stethoscope earplugs in both ears, and ced the earpiece on the child''s back to identify the child''s lung condition.

 Chapter 875: 【875】The old way

    Chapter 875 [875] Old Daoist Consultation


    "She has a cold, doesn''t she?" The child''s mother always has anxiety, and keeps talking, "You should give her some cold medicine. I won''t take her to the bathroom to get medicine. I have to rush back. The family is going to cook for the whole family.��


    I have to admit that the chattering of family members on the side greatly affects the thoughts of doctors when they see patients.


    Nie Jiamin frowned.


    The teacher''s treatment for the patient was disturbed. Xie Wanying immediately asked the family to ask the child''s basic information: "Eldest sister, what is your daughter''s name and how old is this year?"


    was sessfully distracted by her, and the child''s mother finally stopped her muttering, turned her head and replied, "My daughter''s name is Wang Lulu, and she is five years old this year."


    "Does she have a history of drug allergies? For example, has she taken penicillin? Has the doctor told you that she is allergic to penicillin?" Since the child was too young to answer these professional questions, Xie Wanying questioned her family.


    "No." Lulu''s mother shook her head, "My daughter had an injection in the clinic before. How long are you going to show her? If I take her to the clinic, she''ll probably have finished her medicine."


    After talking, Lulu''s mother became irritable again, watching the patients queuing in other channels to read one by one, her daughter did not read for a long time.


    Xie Wanying didn''t seem to hear theints behind her, no, the family must follow the doctor''s thinking and focus on the sick child''s condition, asking: "When did Lulu get the injection?"


    "It should be quite a long time since she had an injection." Lulu''s mother said.


    Her answer and the question the doctor was about to ask were the same as the duck. Fortunately, as a doctor, this phenomenon is ustomed to. Xie Wanying carefully recorded the patient''s drug allergy history in the medical records, and then asked the family about the child''s disease history: "How many days has she had this symptom?"


    "symptom?"


    "cough."


    "She has been coughing for a few days, and it''s getting worse."


    "Did you gasp at first?"


    "Gaping?"


    "Just look at her coughing and coughing like this, her chest seems to be a little suffocated, coughing violently, fingers grabbing clothes and simr movements, and then she doesn''t cry too much." Xie Wanying described the child''s possible manifestations in a very vivid and specific way.


    When interviewing family members, especially those with anxiety, doctors must be more patient and meticulous to guide them to recall them. This is what a seasoned doctor can do.


    Now, even He Guangyou and Qiu Ruiyun were surprised. It''s been a month since she came to Hepatobiliary, and she has never been to the outpatient clinic with anyone. The usual rounds are short. They really don''t know that she has already performed well in consultation.


    After Xie Wanying''s guiding questioning, Lulu''s mother remembered some special circumstances of her daughter at home: "She is sometimes like this at home. So, I think she seems to have a serious cold and take her to see a doctor."


    "Does your nose run too much?" Xie Wanying continued to write on the medical record.


    "Sometimes more."


    "Bleeding?"


    "She likes to pick her nose with her fingers, until a little bloodes out. I often criticize her." Lulu''s mother said.


    Here, Nie Jiamin finished auscultating the child and turned his face to the side, as if he recognized the process of asking the child''s medical history, so he nodded to the student.


    After receiving the teacher''s instruction, Xie Wanying waited for the teacher to return to the position, and handed over the written patient medical records to the teacher for review.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 876: 【876】Surprised the boss

    Chapter 876 [876] Surprised the boss


    took out a pen from his pocket, Nie Jiamin put his eyes on the medical record, and his silent face was obviously thinking about something.


    There must be some differences between teachers from overseas and domestic teachers. Xie Wanying observed the outpatient medical records that Teacher Nie corrected her. Unlike Mr. Tan, Mr. Tan hardly changed what she wrote. The domestic outpatient medical record is rtively simple, and it is enough to reflect the main symptoms of the patient.


    Speaking of which, she is known to be careful in her work, and her writing is usually beyond the teacher''s requirements.


    Unexpectedly, after Teacher Nie picked up the pen, she wrote a lot after the medical records she had written, writing like a god. For example, she wrote on the patient''s auscultation record that the breath sounds in the right lower lung disappeared. Mr. Nie supplemented the child''s lung inspection, lung percussion, and palpation of the lungs, whether there was any abnormality or not.


    Been taught a lesson. Xie Wanying recalled that her colleague seemed to have said before, saying that foreign doctors pay more attention to documents because once overseas doctors are involved in awsuit, the legal card documents are stricter than those in China. Writing about the patient''s normal physical signs means that the doctor has done the investigation for the patient. If you don''t write it, you may not be able to confirm whether the doctor has done it himself.


    The domestic situation is different from overseas, because there are many domestic patients. The number of domestic outpatient doctors who see patients a day is unimaginable for doctors in foreign developed countries. Whoever makes the domestic poption baserger, the number of patients will be massive.


    Overseas doctors seem to have no concept of shortening the consultation time of each patient in order to see all patients.


    Looking at a child, Nie Jiamin looked at it slowly, and thought about it slowly.


    The slow-paced doctor in China did not dare to do it like him.


    People are experts specially hired by the hospital.


    Xie Wanying absolutely did not dare to urge Teacher Nie to speed up, even if she reminded the parents and children of the long queue behind Teacher Nie.


    Spotting a sick child is better than scribbling a bunch of sick children and seeing them wrong. It is estimated that Teacher Nie thought so.


    In the end, Nie Jiamin''s pen head knocked down the initial diagnosis of the child: foreign body in the lower trachea of ??the right lung to be investigated.


    I am not good at Mandarin, so Nie Jiamin asked students tomunicate with their families. He doesn''t seem to need to worry too much about this, because seeing this student''s performance just now makes him feel more at ease. However, in the end, he is very meticulous in his work, and we need to ask the student what he thinks.


    "When did you suspect that she had a foreign body in her trachea?" Nie Jiamin looked at her calmly and asked.


    Xie Wanying recalled her thought process: "When the child came without coughing, the breathing was abnormal and began to be suspicious. Her chest was asymmetrical when the breathing movement rose and fell, and when she coughed, it became more and more obvious to bend to the right, indicating that the right lung Blocked. The right lung bronchus is divided into ten segments, and the foreign body is about stuck in the interoral segment of position 6 and position 5. The foreign body may be small, and the trachea is notpletely blocked for the time being, but it moves down to position 7 and 8. Those thin bronchi are in great danger."


    Her sudden series of detailed answers surprised Nie Jiamin inwardly: She could actually tell which bronchus the foreign body was in? Isn''t that the equivalent of her eyes or brain like an X-ray or CT machine that can see through?


    "It depends on the patient''s CT examination results." Xie Wanying added cautiously.

 Chapter 877: 【877】Children are easy to be misdiagnosed at a young age

    Chapter 877 [877] Young children are easily misdiagnosed


    Her brain is a bit like a supernatural ability that can see through the human body to judge the patient''s disease position, but since she learned from Senior Brother Huang that she probably does not have supernatural powers, she is now as strict as possible in each of her inferences.


    Nie Jiamin''s ck eyes shed with light, as if she thought that the sentence she added at the end was a bit redundant.


    "What did your doctor say? Are you going to prescribe medicine for my daughter?" Lulu''s mother urged the doctor.


    Mr. Nie is not good at Mandarin, so Xie Wanyingmunicated with the family on behalf of the teacher and exined the situation of the child: "Professor Nie checked Lulu carefully, Lulu may not have amon cold."


    "A runny nose and sneezing, isn''t it a cold?"


    "Her main symptoms are coughing and wheezing. The runny nose is the result of her fingers picking her nose. She picks her nose because she feels ufortable and has difficulty breathing. Children''snguage is not clear at a young age, and it is easy to be misunderstood. "Xie Wanying said.


    Lulu''s mother turned around and grabbed her daughter and asked, "Please tell the doctor what is wrong with you."


    Lulu, who was pulled by her mother, choked her throat, choked and coughed.


    "Why is she coughing again? Give her some cough syrup." Lulu''s mother urged the doctor again.


    "It''s not that we didn''t prescribe it to her, but that her coughing is a natural physiological response of the human body. Her bronchial tubes were blocked by a foreign body, and the inmmation caused by the foreign body stimted her airway, causing her to cough non-stop, even wheezing and breathing. She must go to the hospital as soon as possible."


    "What?" Lulu''s mother didn''t seem to understand what the doctor said. How did her daughter turn into a foreign body in the trachea after a cold.


    "Has Lulu ever eaten something like watermelon or jelly before?"


    "You said fruit snacks, which child won''t eat them. Is it wrong for me to let her eat them?" Lulu''s mother was dissatisfied.


    "I didn''t say you can''t give it to children. But no matter what the child eats, adults should watch carefully, so as to find out in time the problem of food entering the trachea when the child eats carelessly. Like watermelon seed jelly, it enters the child''s trachea. If not, let alone children, adults may suffocate, which can easily be fatal. Do you recall if she ever ate it?"


    Lulu''s mother''s breathing became short of breath, and she looked at her baby''s face turning blue. She must have remembered simr news after hearing what the doctor said. She was frightened and said tremblingly, "She can breathe out now, can''t she? "


    "It depends on the foreign body stuck in the trachea. The reason why she can still breathe now is that the foreign body may not safely block the trachea. But the foreign body must move down. The lower the human trachea, the thinner the cavity. The foreign body willpletely block the trachea below, and then-"


    "Ah!" Lulu''s mother suddenly wowed and was about to cry, "What should I do with my baby?"


    The surrounding vigers and vige chiefs such as Li Vige came around.


    Lulu''s mother Liushen Wuzhu held Vige Chief Li''s head and said, "What should I do? I can''t understand what the doctor said."


    "Don''t be afraid. She''s a big doctor from the National Association. You can just follow what she says." The vige chief Li told her that he, a vige chief who is not a doctor, would only listen to what the doctor said and did.


    "Doctor, what should I do?" Lulu''s mother turned around and asked.


    Seeing the cooperation of the family members, Xie Wanying said: "I don''t know if the county hospital has a bronchoscope. You can go to the county hospital to take a CT scan. If the result shows that there is a foreign body in the trachea, send the child to the Capital Hospital as soon as possible."

 Chapter 878: 【878】Infection

    Chapter 878 [878] Infection


    "How do you get to the capital?" Lulu''s mother panicked even more, not expecting her daughter''s situation to be so serious.


    "Don''t worry, call your husband toe here." Vige Chief Li grabbed her hand andforted, "Find a car to take you to the county hospital first. Take the film as the doctor said, and then let the ambnce from the county hospital take your daughter. Go to the Capital Hospital." After speaking, knowing that her family had difficulty in transportation, Vige Chief Li helped her family find a car.


    The rural people are simple and kind, the vige style in the same vige is good, and every household is like a family.


    Vige Chief Li greeted him, and Mr. Zhang from the vige came in a minivan. Lulu''s father rushed to the hospital after receiving the notice, and the grandparents at home came with them. The whole family took the child to the hospital and brought the medical records written by the National Association doctor for the child.


    Seeing that the leader of the pediatric surgery saw a serious problem in the patient, the other doctors in the free clinic raised their vignce one by one to avoid missing the serious illness to the vigers.


    Dai Nanhui was measuring the blood pressure of a male patient, and suddenly his eyes were fixed on the other''s neck, and he said to He Guangyou next to him, "Teacher, his neck lymph nodes are swollen."


    What? Swollen lymph nodes in the neck may be a problem. He Guangyou hurriedly turned around to look at the patient, stretched out his hand to palpate the patient''s neck, and asked the patient, "Do you have a big neck disease?"


    "Yes. The doctor said I was iodine deficient."


    Dai Nanhui turned his face sideways, feeling a little hard to see.


    He Guangyou did not criticize him, knowing that he is a rookie, and it is normal for him to make a wrong judgment with goiter and lymphadenopathy. The abnormal rookie may be Xie Wanying, who seems to know everything clinically.


    We weed another special patient outside of Xiaoer.


    A ten-year-old boy was carried by his grandfather to see a doctor.


    It turns out that this kid loved to y two days ago, and he fell while chasing with other friends, injuring his left leg. The family didn''t expect to send him to the bathroom for treatment, thinking it was not serious, and they made some oil to wipe his wounds at home.


    It was only a dayter that the child''s leg was swollen like an elephant''s leg, which finally made the grandparents who stayed at home to look after the child anxious and remembered to send the child to see the doctor.


    "Put it on this bed." Vige Chief Li patted the temporary wooden bed behind the shed, and asked two younger vige officials to help the old man carry the grandson and put the child on the bed for the doctor to handle.


    Xie Wanying and Nie Jiamin put on gloves and walked to the patient.


    "Is this patient from your orthopaedic department? Do you need to follow along?" Dr. Jin reminded Chang Jiawei.


    Chang Jiawei stood up, more out of curiosity to join in the fun, and walked over to take a look at the situation.


    The ten-year-old boy showed signs of fever and his face was red.


    Xie Wanying took a thermometer and put it under the child''s armpit, took a temperature, then touched the child''s head, and turned to ask the teacher, "Do I need to take rehydration first?"


    "No." Nie Jiamin shook his head, obviously not in a hurry, very calm.


    Teacher Nie from overseas seems to be more rxed than the domestic teachers.


    Chang Jiawei stood by with his hands in the pockets of his white coat, waiting for the experts from abroad to do what he was going to do.


    This child''s condition is actually not difficult to diagnose. As long as the doctor saw the child''s wound, he could tell at a nce that the wound was infected.


    There was local diffuse redness and swelling in the left calf with unclear boundaries and obvious central pitting edema. I was afraid that an ulcer would form.

 Chapter 879: 【879】Don’t miss the diagnosis

    Chapter 879 [879] Don''t miss the diagnosis


    Chang Jiawei preliminarily judged that it may be cellulitis.


    Cellulitis is not umon in clinical practice. Once the exposed wound is not treated properly, bacteria can easily continue to invade under the skin, causing massive infection or even necrosis of subcutaneous adipose tissue. Subcutaneous adipose tissue looks like a honeb, so the name cellulitis can be thought of as an adjective for inmmation of subcutaneous adipose tissue.


    Using sterile gloves, Nie Jiamin gently pressed the boy''s wound with his fingers, confirming that it was pitting edema, and there were pustules in the epidermis, which needed to be surgically incised, washed with saline and drained.


    Turning his head, Nie Jiamin said to the nurse who was preparing the items: "To make an abscess incision, please prepare normal saline."


    When it was time, Xie Wanying took out the thermometer from the child''s armpit, observed the scale in the sunlight, frowned and reported to the teacher: "Mr. Nie, the patient''s body temperature is now 39 degrees 1, and I expect his body temperature to burn up again. ."


    "Well." Nie Jiamin was not in a hurry as usual.


    A doctor with rich medical experience will rarely feel anxious after seeing a lot of patients and big scenes. Furthermore, Xie Wanying found out that Teacher Nie seemed to be dissatisfied with the family members of the patient.


    The situation of the child should not be dyed to see the free clinic at all, which shows that the family does not seem to take the child seriously. Now, if the doctors here are doing the same thing with the help of the doctor, will the family of the patient leave the child at home once the free clinic doctor leaves. Therefore, it is best to let the family members of the children responsible for the children continue to send the children to the hospital for treatment after the initial treatment.


    Look at this kid''s grandfather who is continuing to clear his responsibilities: "Hey, he runs every day and often falls. This time he didn''t fall as badly asst time. How it became like this, his grandma and I can''t figure it out."


    In short, the family should need to reflect on themselves, how can it be said that the child can not pay attention to the child''s wounds just like the daily falls.


    On this point, Xie Wanying did not object to what the teacher thought, saying: "Mr. Nie, I think you may need to check his mouth first. The condition of the face and jaw is just as serious."


    "Oral?" Nie Jiamin was alert to her new proposal.


    Chang Jiawei was also stunned, what mouth?


    "I see that the lower jaw on the left side of his face is a little swollen. It is estimated that his bacterial infection is developing rapidly because he has already had oral infection and other parts of the infection." Xie Wanying said.


    Chang Jiawei came to the head of the bed, and together with Nie Jiamin, looked in the mouth where the child''s mouth was opened, and clearly saw that the lower back tooth on the left side was particrly swollen. The worst thing is that it is the same, and as Xie Wanying said, the face is swollen, and it will spread to the intracranial infection in the future.


    This child must have a toothache, but the family doesn''t care at all.


    The child''s grandfather was surprised after hearing the doctor''s words: "Can this toothache be worse than the inmmation of my grandson''s leg?"


    "Yeah." The doctor answered him affirmatively.


    "I also have a toothache." When the child''s grandfather said that, he also opened his mouth to show the doctor his cavities.


    This kind of child''s family doctor can only be speechless when seeing one.


    "Your doctor prescribes medicine for him." The boy''s grandfather said the same thing as Lulu''s mother before, and only urged the doctor to prescribe medicine.


    Problem patients are generally better to go to the hospital in this situation, and the bottle is about to be hung up to avoid intracranial and systemic infection, and quickly suppress it with antibiotics. Intraoral incision and drainage of pus should be handled by a stomatologist, and if necessary, a neurosurgeon should be consulted to see if there is an intracranial infection.

 Chapter 880: 【880】The doctor is soft-hearted

    Chapter 880 [880] The doctor is determined to be soft-hearted


    "Are you going to the hospital?" After hearing this, the grandfather waved his hand, "Forget it, I''ll carry him to the bathroom."


    Vige Chief Li grabbed the other party: "You have to listen to the doctor of the National Association. Don''t you want your grandson''s life?"


    "Who said I don''t want my grandson''s life? I don''t understand what they said. Toothache is such a big thing." This kid''s grandfather just said that your doctor is trying to defraud people for money.


    "They confiscated half of the money for the free clinic today. What are they doing to deceive you?"


    Vige Chief Li spoke for the doctors and told fellow vigers that everything should be reasonable.


    This kind of thing, the worst is always the patient. Especially for such a child who can only rely on his parents financially, life and death are not in the hands of doctors but in the hands of their elders.


    The child''s grandfather squatted on the ground, and felt in his pocket to take out a cigarette. The son and daughter-inw were away from home and went out to work. Several children were raised here. The money given by the parents of the children was not enough for the children to go to the hospital for treatment.


    "Let his parents send money back, and I''ll help you contact them." As a vige cadre, Vige Chief Li, who understood the mentality of these vigers, patted the grandfather on the shoulder and said.


    The vige cadre walked into the office to make a phone call, and the child''s grandfather stood up suddenly, as if he was going somewhere.


    "Hey, where are you going��" Jiang Mingzhu stood up excitedly and called.


    I''m really afraid that this child''s parents will leave the child here and ignore it. This kind of thing often happens, and most of them are lost in the hospital, and most of them are lost at the gate of the orphanage. These parents are not afraid that people in hospitals or welfare institutions will not ept their children, and they are convinced that groups like doctors are soft-hearted. Take it back when the child is cured for free.


    The boy''s grandfather quickened his pace when he heard the doctor''s cry. No one dared to stop a group of vigers. Only Vige Chief Li led the cadres to chase, and when he turned around, he did not forget to appease the doctor: "It''s okay, we know where his home is."


    What does this have to do with where the patient''s home is. Jiang Mingzhu was so angry that she wanted to stomp her feet. She knew very well how cold-blooded these parents were. Such parents usually have far more than one child in the family, so it doesn''t matter to them that one child is missing. Besides, I am afraid that this kind of person will flip the table with your police doctor on the spot, saying that I am poor and can''t make money, and you can decide whether the child''s life will be killed.


    The little girl Ma Yunli saved by the little junior sister before is a typical example. So far, the police have gone to Ma''s house to find someone to solve the problem.


    It is even more impossible for an old man like this to be detained. After detaining the old man, the other children in the old man''s family are left unattended.


    "Mr. Nie, give the child antibiotics first." Xie Wanying suggested.


    The others turned their heads, wondering how she could be calmer than the seniors.


    Yao Jie said, "There are no antibiotics."


    How can I bring antibiotics when Ie to the free clinic? The free clinic is only a day or two. It takes a few days for a course of antibiotics to take a few days. If antibiotics are prescribed to patients, the course of treatment cannot bepleted, which means it is useless. Patients who need antibiotic treatment can only actively ask their family members to send the patient to the hospital.


    "We can contact the clinic, which should have antibiotics. Let''s take care of the leg condition first." Xie Wanying said calmly, word by word, and finally added, "I believe in the wisdom of vige chief Li and the vigemittee. ."


    Clinic front-line doctors are not like logistics who have to face social problems head-on, but doctors alone cannot solve them, they need everyone to rely on society. This is what she experienced from the Ma Yunli incident before. Believe that there are many good people in this world.

 Chapter 881: 【881】You do it

    Chapter 881 [881] You do it


    Little Junior Sister is so clear-headed. Jiang Mingzhu''s anxiety subsided, and she supported her junior sister: "Yes, she is right."


    The other doctors present thought that this is the truth. Social problems should be solved by the society, why should they carry it on their own?


    Xie girl is extremely smart. Chang Jiawei squinted his eyes, recalling that his old robot ssmate had admired this student for a long time.


    Xie Wanying did not let up, knowing that this matter ultimately needs to be decided by the leadership.


    Mr. Nie is more cautious than Senior Brother Tao. Maybe she just came from abroad and is not familiar with the situation in China. She has some doubts about her words and is afraid that she is bragging. In addition, Nie Jiamin''s face is more silent and golden than Teacher Tan, which makes people even more nervous.


    "Sanitary room?" Nie Jiamin lowered his head and thought about what the word represented. He seemed to have read it on some material.


    "Mr. Nie." Walking over, Xie Wanying introduced the vige clinic in detail to Nie Jiamin, "It is a health institution at the lowest level in our countryside, with a vige doctor stationed in it, a simple clinic, a treatment room, an observation room, and a disposal room. Basic medicines and other facilities may be rtively simple, but they can handlemon diseases of the vigers. If there is an emergency, you can do preliminary treatment in the vige clinic before transferring to the hospital." She took out a notebook and handed it to the teacher on the nk page. Drawing.


    The picture is more intuitive to exin the problem.


    The other seniors smiled when they saw it: she copied the picture from the medical textbook introducing the health institution.


    I guess Nie Jiamin can guess it too, but he watched her paintings patiently because he found that she was good at painting. Nie Jiamin knows that medical students with good painting skills have a bit of an advantage.


    "Ok." Gesturing to the students, Nie Jiamin was persuaded by her.


    The vige cadres who were present went to the Jiuzhuang Clinic to find a doctor in the vige. Twelve viges and Jiu viges are adjacent to each other and share the same vige clinic. They are set up at the head of the vige of Jiuzhuang. They need to send someone here to call.


    Before the resident doctor brought antibiotics, the on-site doctor was going to cut the child''s leg to drain the pus.


    At this time, Vige Chief Li lived up to expectations and pulled the grandpa back.


    "Tell me, why are you running? It''s not that you don''t want your grandson to whom do you want to throw him? If you dare to do this, the whole vige will scold you to death, and I will take the lead in scolding you to death. Where are you going to throw the whole vige''s face to death? Throw it to the capital? Do you want the big doctor in the capital to raise a grandson for you? What are you dreaming about, bastard." Vige Chief Li scolded his head and scolded his face before reassuring the crowd, "If you have any difficulties, you can say, I don''t have the money to lend you money to treat your grandson."


    "My family owes a lot of money." The child''s grandfather looked sad.


    "Knowing that this is the money you saved your grandson''s life, who said you wouldn''t lend it to you? It''s not that you want your life now. I''ll lend you first." Vige Chief Li said and took the money out of his own pocket.


    "The vige chief. This��" The child''s grandfather was embarrassed.


    On the side of the patient, Yao Jie prepared the items and asked Nie Jiamin: "Professor, did you do it yourself?"


    For her question, Nie Jiamin turned around, pointed at Xie Wanying and pointed at the student: "You."


    All the other doctors turned their heads, Yao Jie was so stunned that she didn''t know what to say.


    One by one, they were surprised and thought: This new leader has adapted so quickly, and actually asked the intern who had just known him for a long time to get started?


    Look at the tone in which this foreign leader and Xie Wanying spoke, they werepletely familiar with each other, and they hurried casual English sentences.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 882: 【882】Cant keep up with her rhythm

    Chapter 882 [882] Can''t keep up with her rhythm


    Nie Jiamin himself was also surprised by this. He didn''t expect a domestic student who spoke Wenhuahuan English to quickly understand what he meant and cooperate with him. That being the case, give the student more opportunities to try.


    So����Xie Wanying nodded to Teacher Nie, immediately put on a mask, hat and gloves, ready to start.


    The teacher gave her a chance to do it, and it would be an idiot not to do it. Therefore, she must be prepared for all kinds of things on weekdays.


    The child is now undergoing abscess incision and drainage. The disinfection range is from the outside to the inside of the infected skin. Make no mistake, the disinfection range isrger than the surgical area, and then a sterile hole towel is ced.


    It was the first time to see her medical practice on the spot. Chang Jiawei touched his chin with his hand, then turned his head and saw other peopleing to watch.


    There are quite a few people watching.


    The vigers bore the brunt of it, stretching their necks and tiptoes like curious babies, full of curiosity about the doctor''s operation. If it weren''t for the fact that the vige cadres didn''t dare to surround themselves here, and they were waiting in line to see other doctors, they would definitely have rushed in.


    Dai Nanhui, Geng Lingfei, Fan Yunyun and the others, needless to say, they actively came to observe and learn.


    The rare thing is Zhu Huicang, didn''t he say "bad things" about this junior sister in the car? At this moment, holding the sses and turning back three times a second, it seems that they are equally curious.


    People in hepatobiliary surgery are rtively calm. Thinking that Xie Wanying could be an assistant on the operating table of their department before, He Guangyou and Qiu Ruiyun had nothing to worry about her doing such a small operation.


    Tao Zhijie arranged for her and Nie Jiamin, probably because he wanted his excellent interns to show their strength in front of people from abroad, showing that domestic medical talents are not bad.


    After looking at the surrounding environment, Chang Jiawei sighed for Xie Wanying.


    On the hospital''s own site, there may be some idents when the doctor''s operations are surrounded by people. This is like performing live in public on someone else''s site. A little bit of carelessness is equivalent to being arrested for evidence. How much pressure should Xie Wanying be under now?


    Looking back, Dr. Xie seems to be under no pressure. Chang Jiawei''s eyes froze.


    Disinfection andying out sheets are just the simplest steps. It can be said that there is not much technical difficulty, as long as the aseptic operation is followed. Where did Xie Wanying get the pressure, so she moved quickly.


    Yao Jie, who cooperated with her for the first time, almost couldn''t keep up with her rhythm, and she was gasping for breath.


    She is the nurse in charge, can she be led away by an intern? Yao Jie''s heart was pounding, how could she feel that she had be the person who practiced instead.


    No, it''s because the surgical intern who just entered the clinic has never seen her level of technical proficiency. She has extensive clinical experience as a nurse in charge and can conclude this.


    This man is truly terrifying. Yao Jie recalled her husband''s words again, and finally understood why her husband was optimistic about this person.


    After disinfection, the next steps are technically difficult.


    First of all, it is necessary to determine whether the child needs local anesthesia.


    Xie Wanying did not immediately touch the child''s calf to determine the depth of the abscess like other doctors wearing gloves, but to observe with her eyes. Because children are more sensitive than adults, any operation of the doctor will easily cause panic in children.


    She wants to give her child technical protection, and she does it with her own eyes and brains that have powers of irvoyance.


    Epidermal, subcutaneous fat, fasciayer, eachyer, first guess with your own brain.

 Chapter 883: 【883】Do your own local anesthesia

    Chapter 883 [883] Do local anesthesia yourself


    In the end, her gloved fingers only pressed lightly on one point, feeling the fluctuation of the abscess, the fluid inside, to correspond to her brain''s miscalction.


    Chang Jiawei, who was watching her from the side, gleamed in his eyes, and his eyes were pointed directly at her sharply: This guy, the judgment has a sharp effect? Can anyone who has just entered clinical practice do this?


    Nie Jiamin put his hands in the pockets of his white coat, his head tilted as if his attention was only on Xie Wanying''s hands.


    Zhu Huicang stood up, as if he wanted to take a closer look.


    Dai Nanhui, Geng Lingfei and Fan Yunyun were not quite sure what happened.


    Determine the depth of the abscess. If it is rtively shallow, anesthesia is not needed. The doctor gently picks the abscess skin twice with the tip of the needle or the tip of the knife, and the pus can be drained. There is no need for the patient to receive another needle. However, the situation of the child in front of him is more serious, and the family members are given a dyed illness. The infection hase to the fascia, and it will not work without anesthesia.


    It''s time for anesthesia, and there is no anesthesiologist apanying me. However, such minor surgical procedures have never been apanied by an anesthesiologist. There are few anesthesiologists in the country, and this kind of local anesthesia is very simple. Local anesthesia can be said to be a technical threshold to test the independent operation of the surgeon.


    There are several types of local anesthesia, including topical anesthesia, local infiltration anesthesia, regional block anesthesia, and nerve plexus block anesthesia.


    For example, before a normal gastroscopy, a patient is instructed to swallow a mouthful of anesthetic, and the throat feels numb. This is a surface anesthesia, which mainly acts on the mucous membranes. For minor outpatient surgery, such asmon hemorrhoid surgery, the doctor injects a ring of anesthesia around the patient''s **** nerve to block the perianal nerve in the area. The plexus block is divided into several parts, such as the upper limb plexus block for orthopedic hand and forearm surgery. This is not performed in an outpatient clinic, but is performed by an anesthesiologist in the operating room, and if it is a child patient, it must bebined with general anesthesia. .


    Compared with adults, children are very uncooperative and move around easily. Only general anesthesia can make children sleep without affecting the doctor''s operation. Therefore, as long as it is a rtivelyrge operation, the younger the child, the less local anesthesia is required, and the general anesthesia is generally more.


    Fortunately, the patient is ten years old, and there is no general anesthesia condition at the scene, so you can try it.


    After theprehensive judgment, Xie Wanying made a decisive decision and reached out to the nurse: "Syringe, lidocaine, normal saline."


    Thank you for being so majestic. Fan Yunyun wanted to imitate the idol''s actions in her heart.


    Dai Nanhui and Geng Lingfei felt that Xie Wanying was full of courage. It was unbelievable that she was not afraid at all in front of so many people.


    Yao Jie handed her the ampoules that were knocked open with anesthetic and normal saline, and let her inhale the medicine by herself.


    Pull the plunger of the syringe, and firmly insert the needle into the ampoule to inhale the medicine. Others were shocked to see that her hand was as steady as a mountain without the slightest shaking.


    Prepared the local anesthetic by herself, and Xie Wanying pointed the needle around the infected skin of the patient and inserted it.


    The onlookers breathed a little tight.


    Experts know that local infiltration anesthesia is not just anesthesia, but also a probe forter surgery. With this needle down, the depth of the patient''s bone can be probed, and the range within the depth of the abscess can be probed. Therefore, local infiltration anesthesia requires a needle to general anesthetize the nerves within the surgical range. Therefore, if the scope of the operation isrge, more than one injection is required, and additional anesthesia should be applied in other ces around the wound to make general anesthesia in ce.

 Chapter 884: 【884】Reborn

    Chapter 884 [884] Reborn


    A group of people watched and suddenly realized why they were nervous.


    "Oops." Yao Jie eximed, how could she forget such an important thing.


    Children can move. Quickly run over to hold the patient''s limbs, and then call for others to help.


    A **** of anesthesia, after all, there are needles, and children are not afraid of being pricked by needles.


    When she put her hand on the child''s little arm, Yao Jie realized something was wrong. Is this kid still? Could it be that the child was in aa? He hurriedly turned his head to look at the child''s face.


    The 10-year-old boy''s eyelids blinked, obviously not in aa, but the child just didn''t feel the slightest pain.


    With the clear reminder of Yao Jie''s actions, the other doctors looked at Xie Wanying and said they were surprised.


    "Hey, doesn''t his injection hurt?" Jiang Mingzhu stood up and looked at the younger sister.


    "This technique is amazing." Dr. Jin was surprised but took it for granted. Because she had seen Xie Wanying''s amazing performance before. Now this scene only makes her feel more and more: "She is progressing super fast."


    recalls that a few months ago, Xie Wanying performed emergency puncture on a pneumothorax patient. Everyone said her courage wasmendable, but it was obvious that she was not as confident as she is today when she was doing operations under the guidance of Fu Xinheng.


    Obviously, after three months of general education and one month of upgrade training outside the liver and galldder, Xie Wanying has been reborn even more, and she is constantly changing from a fledgling.


    The essentials of local infiltration anesthesia, one needle is required to be deep, and the medicine is injected while withdrawing, while paying attention to whether it has been identally inserted into the blood vessel. Xie Wanying withdraws the needle little by little, pushes the medicine little by little, and sometimes adjusts the direction of the needle under the skin.


    Not only did the child not feel pain, but he seemed to feel veryfortable. Anesthesia can relieve pain, and if the anesthetic is good, of course the child will feel morefortable first.


    Just look at the expression on the child''s face, everyone knows that this doctor is amazing.


    The vigers looked around and saw that their eyes were about to pop out.


    The child''s grandfather''s head is stretched out like a big goose.


    Vige Chief Li patted the child''s grandfather''s shoulder: Why, do you want the doctor to treat your grandson?


    The grandfather of the child nodded sharply: cure, cure, cure.


    It can be said that the parents of poor families are afraid of treating their children sometimes not because they have money or not, but because they are most afraid of the bottomless cost of treatment. Therefore, the doctor''s technology ys a key role, and it can be a reassurance for parents to treat their children.


    She said she wanted to be an angel who protects children. There was a light in Nie Jiamin''s ck eyes looking at the student.


    After the anesthesia was filled and the syringe was put down, Xie Wanying reached out to the nurse again: "Knife."


    Yao Jie handed her the scalpel.


    Senior Xie took the scalpel. Fan Yunyun couldn''t help being excited, her feet on the ground seemed eager to try, as if she was about to jump. Geng Lingfei and Dai Nanhui turned to look at her, the trainee, and frowned.


    Holding the scalpel, Xie Wanying skillfully turned the posture of holding the knife, made a cross incision on the child''s wound, and then returned the knife to the nurse, and used her fingers to enter the incision site to dig out the pus and necrotic tissue.


    The ?? syringe inhales arge amount of normal saline, and it is better for someone to help Xie Wanying wash the wound at this time. Just as Yao Jie wanted to help with the syringe, Geng Lingfei suddenly walked up and said to her, "Teacher, I''lle."


    Yao Jie unknowingly looked at Xie Wanying for instructions. Later, she wondered what was wrong with herself, why she had asked for instructions from an intern and ignored the leaders beside her.

 Chapter 885: 【885】Learn from her

    Chapter 885 [885] Learn from her


    "Mr. Nie, can I ask him to help?" Xie Wanying did not forget her duty, and turned to Nie Jiamin for instructions.


    is just a small operation, of course Nie Jiamin agrees.


    It was finally time to join the operation. Geng Lingfei immediately put on gloves and a mask, took the syringe and stood opposite Xie Wanying as an assistant.


    Is this person stupid? In order to do such a little operation, he actually praised her as a teacher? Dai Nanhui shook his head, not knowing how to describe Geng Lingfei''s behavior.


    Fan Yunyun frowned sadly, wondering when it would be her turn to be Senior Sister Xie''s assistant.


    Clean the pus very carefully. Only once it ispletely cleaned up, the child will no longer have to suffer. Xie Wanying''s attention was all on her fingers.


    Geng Lingfei, who was standing opposite her, could feel her terrifying courage up close, making him want to swallow.


    Don''t think that it can be pulled out with force. The surgeon does not use brute force to solve the problem, but uses his brain. Therefore, others found that Xie Wanying''s finger did not move violently, such as poking in it, but moved gently. Soon, arge pool of pus flowed out of the incision, apanied by arge pool of pus. Necrotic parts of the tissue.


    Qiu Ruiyun and He Guangyou were also interested, got up and walked over to see how she was doing, and then met Chang Jiawei and Zhu Huicang who were standing in front of them and watching happily.


    "Rinse in this direction again." Xie Wanying said to Geng Lingfei who was holding the saline.


    Geng Lingfei didn''t seem to understand her words for a while.


    Xie Wanying had to hold his syringe head and help him adjust the flushing direction.


    Geng Lingfei tried the power of "Mr. Xie" for the first time. After she adjusted it a little, the saline that was rushed in quickly flushed out the pus hidden in the corners of the wound. And no matter how carefully his eyes looked before, he couldn''t find any clues.


    "Keep rushing." Xie Wanying told him.


    "Yes." Geng Lingfei felt that he did the right thing by asking for help. Even though the operation of rinsing the wound seems easy, it is actually a skill. Now that he has been instructed by her, he has a little understanding.


    "Liu Vige Doctor is here." The vige cadres brought the vige doctor from Jiuzhuang to the scene.


    Dr. Liu Vige, who is carrying a medicine box, is quite old, almost fifty years old, so it can be said that he has very rich medical experience. When he came from a distance, he had already seen Xie Wanying''s operation, and he tsk tsk praised: "It''s a doctor from the National Association."


    The little doctor admires the famous doctor. Who doesn''t know that the National Association is a golden signboard, and all doctors who can be in the National Association are undeniably famous doctors.


    Putting down the medicine box, Dr. Liu Cun put on his presbyopic sses, approached and said, "I want to learn too."


    Vige Chief Li hurriedly pulled him down when he heard what he said: "An antibiotic is needed to treat Lao Wang''s grandson. Did you bring it?"


    "I brought it." Liu Cun doctor turned around and took out penicillin from the inside. He knew the situation of the vigers rtively well, and said, "His grandson has taken penicillin before, so he should not be allergic."


    Nie Jiamin was cautious, afraid of the different batch numbers of the medicines, and said to the nurse, "Do a penicillin allergy test."


    After finally washing the wound, Xie Wanying checked it carefully. Finally, of course, ask the teacher if you need to do anything further.


    "There is a bit of bleeding. Put Vaseline gauze in it to stop the bleeding and act as a drainage." Nie Jiamin instructed her.

 Chapter 886: 【886】Complete the task and leave

    Chapter 886 [886] Complete the task and leave


    Vaseline gauze actually has this effect. Several medical students listened to the teacher''s experience on the spot and felt taught.


    On the contrary, Yao Jie almost rolled her eyes when she heard that she was going to use oil gauze. I forgot which box bottom I put this thing on. I can only turn around in sweat and turn over a dozen boxes and turn them over.


    "Sister Yao." Xie Wanying noticed her unusual expression and told her, "I stuffed a box of Vaseline gauze next to the box closest to the wall. You can take it out and give it to Teacher Nie first."


    Thanks! Yao Jie looked back and gave her a thankful look, and hurried into the office to get something.


    Put Vaseline gauze on the wound of the child ording to the teacher. After the treatment, Xie Wanying exined to the patient''s family: "Take the child to change the dressing every day."


    The child''s grandfather answered her and said, "You''re going to change it for him in the future, right?"


    "No, they are free clinic doctors. The hospital is very busy in big cities on weekdays. Today, it''s not easy to help your grandson treat the wound. You will take your grandson to find Dr. Liu Vige for injections and dressings in the future." Li The vige chief said to the child''s grandfather, "And the doctor told you earlier that you should take your grandson to the hospital to check his teeth. He is also sick in his mouth and needs to be treated."


    "You guys continue to see my grandson''s teeth." The child''s grandfather said, trusting only the doctors in front of him.


    Can''t see, they are not dental experts, where can they see the teeth. The oral cavity has the specialty and particrity of stomatology, and it cannot be messed up. An anesthetic is different.


    In this regard, Vige Chief Li arranged for a special person to wait for the child to have a slight fever after the injection, and then apany the child and Grandpa Wang to the county hospital to see the oral cavity.


    There are many patients in the queue. After dealing with this patient, a group of doctors hurriedly returned to their respective positions and continued to see other patients.


    Time flies so fast, five or six hours have passed before you know it.


    Night fell.


    I saw that the darkness could not stop the endless stream of vigers who wanted to see a doctor. It turned out that some people from the neighboring viges got the news toote, so they rushed to line up and wanted the doctors of the National Association to examine their bodies.


    The enthusiasm of the vigers did not diminish, and the vigemittee pulled out sockets, wires and light bulbs in the office for the doctors to look at the free clinic table.


    It was almost half past seven, and I didn��t have time to eat when I saw the doctor. Vige chief Li and other vige officials discussed how to end the free clinic. Anyway, so many patients and doctors must not be able to see it all.


    How to let the vigers go is a problem.


    "It''s raining." Someone in the queue of vigers shouted.


    The rain in this summer is as soon as it is said to fall. After the first few big raindrops came down, suddenly a heavy rain drifted with the wind. After staying in the Twelve Vige for most of the day, everyone did not know that the rain had already fallen in the county town in the afternoon.


    The raines and people disperse.


    The vigers ran home to hide from the rain.


    The ?? free clinic team took the opportunity to close the booth. Because they had to rush back to the county seat, the doctors did not eat at the vigemittee, and hurriedly said goodbye to a group of vige cadres including Vige Chief Li.


    "Thank you Vige Chief Li, see you next time." ording to Tao Zhijie''s instructions, He Guangyou, instead of the new leader, thanked the vigemittee for their strong support for the free clinic.


    "No, what we want to thank is your doctor. You worked hard to treat our vigers regardless of your exhaustion." Vige Chief Li shook hands with each doctor to express his gratitude, "You don''t eat here, at least bring an egg and a steamed bun. Fill your stomach in the car."

 Chapter 887: 【887】Car chaser

    Chapter 887 [887] The person chasing the car


    "No way." He Guangyou refused, helping everyone to rify that doctors are not bribed.


    "Just one egg per person. With the money from the vigemittee, please eat it." Vige Chief Li pretended to be angry and asked them to put a basket of eggs on the bus.


    Other vige cadres helped the doctors to bring medicines and other free medical supplies back to the minibus. Yao Jie is responsible for ordering items in the car. After counting the number of items, she will report to the leader that she can leave.


    Everyone took the steamed buns made by the daughter-inw of vige chief Li, and got on the minibus, and took two bites first.


    The car started. The vige cadres stood at the gate of the vigemittee and watched the free clinic team leave. The doctors were very moved.


    The rain kept falling on the road, blowing away the summer heat, and the cool wind made people sleep well.


    "I''m exhausted." Leaning her head against the car window, Jiang Mingzhu took off her sses, closed her eyes and took a nap.


    Dr. Jin, who was sitting beside her, didn''t speak, he fell asleep before her.


    Yao Jie found a seat for three people in the car andy down. Today, she was the only nurse who was so busy that her back was sore.


    "Cover her with a dress." Zhu Huicang turned around and found that he was afraid that thedies would catch a cold, and said to He Guangyou and the others.


    Qiu Ruiyun took a jacket for Yao Jie, who was the least dressed.


    "The leader is asleep." Chang Jiawei whispered next to Zhu Huicang''s ear.


    Nie Jiamin, who was sitting in the front row, crossed his hands on his knees and lowered his head. If he didn''t look carefully, he would definitely not notice that he was dozing off. It can only be said that the leader is elegant and decent even when he sleeps.


    So, Xie Wanying, who was sitting next to Teacher Nie, heard the indecent snickers of Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Chang in the back row. After a while, all the seniors in the back row fell asleep like Teacher Nie.


    Xie Wanying looked back and saw that the people in the car were all copsed like the rice fields ravaged by the wind. The car swayed, and everyone was in a state of slumber, and no one really thought about who tough at.


    A little tired, Xie Wanying closed her eyes but couldn''t sleep. Maybe I''m too excited today, and it''s not easy for my mind to rest. When she opened her eyes and saw the foreign-looking Teacher Nie, she thought of Senior Brother Cao, who was also somewhat foreign-style.


    The rain outside the car window tapped on the casement, which was very thought-provoking. I recalled the scene of holding an umbre with Senior Brother Cao that night and walking to the food stall opposite the hospital to have dinner with Senior Sisters and Seniors.


    Said that he would take a walk with Senior Brother Cao on the weekends to learn to rx his nerves. I didn��t expect to have a temporary task for her to help with the free clinic, so I can only wait for the next week for the walk.


    I wonder what happened to Senior Brother Cao? Brother Cao should know that she came to the free clinic, because before she left, she sent a text message to tell him that she had something to do on the weekend.


    I didn��t have time to take a moment to look at my phone all day, but now I took it out and saw that a text message arrived.


    Brother Huang sent it and said to her: Little Junior Sister, Brother Cao bought you a new ice cream, I can only eat it when youe back.


    Sweet ice cream made her want to drool.


    The corners of Xie Wanying''s mouth rose involuntarily, and she opened the text message below, written by Senior Brother Cao, and told her: Be careful when you go out, don''t be nervous, and remember to call in everything.


    Yes. Xie Wanying sent a reply to the two senior brothers at ease.


    The shoulder was suddenly poked by a finger in the back.


    "Senior Sister Xie." Fan Yunyun stood behind her and said to her, "It seems that someone is chasing us behind the car."


    Is there anything abnormal at the rear of the car? Xie Wanying immediately got up and followed her to thest row of CMB.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 888: 【888】Kneeling and begging by family members

    Chapter 888 [888] Begged by family members


    The rain outside the car was not small. The wind was blowing against the rear window ss. In addition, the night was thick, and the rear of the car seemed to be dark and could not see anything clearly. Unless there are street lights on the road that flicker asionally, and the white snow shows a rainy scene, it looks a bit scary at first nce like a horror movie.


    Ya Ya Ya Ya, I could finally hear the sound of the wheels turning amidst the noise of the car''s motor and the rain.


    Xie Wanying took out the doctor''s shlight she carried with her, even if the light was smaller, she could take a picture. The rear ss of the car was afraid of reflection, so she pushed open the side window and raised her shlight to shine it behind her. The aperture reached the bicycle and the person following behind the car.


    The bicycle is an obvious old and worn 28-inch old iron. The person riding the bicycle is not a strong man but a famous boy of 15 or 16 years old. He was not wearing a raincoat, and his whole body was sshed in the heavy rain.


    The teenager and the bicycle were swaying in the strong wind, like a piece of rice that was about to be blown down at any time, which was shocking to watch. For this reason, the boy held the front of the bicycle with both hands like fists, his legs stared and stepped on the pedals like a hot wheel, and the water droplets on his hair and face had long since been unclear whether it was sweat or rain.


    "Senior sister, he is chasing our car, right?" Fan Yunyun said, pulling Xie Wanying''s clothes beside her.


    Obviously yes, but why is this kid chasing their car?


    If it weren''t for the slippery road in rainy days, the driver would drive slowly. There is absolutely no way for this kid to catch up with their CMB by riding a bicycle. It can only show that the other party is absolutely determined to chase them all the way here and never give up.


    Why is ?? so obsessed, the answer does not seem difficult to imagine.


    "Senior Sister Xie, does he want to see a doctor?" Fan Yunyun guessed in a low voice, then turned around and saw a group of teachers in the car who were all asleep.


    The tiredness of the teachers is distressing. Vige Chief Li said before that if they let their doctor keep busy, the doctor might be exhausted first.


    I don��t dare to say anything, the doctor can��t wait for the death to be saved. Xie Wanying quickly turned around and walked back to the front row, went behind the driver and said, "Master, please stop the car first."


    "What do you want to do?" the driver asked her, "It''s hard to stop on this road. Didn''t you rush back for dinner before arriving at the county seat?"


    "Please stop first, someone is chasing our car." Xie Wanying said.


    Hearing someone rear-end, the driver stopped the car in fright.


    Some people in the car woke up because of the stoppage of the CMB. When he opened his eyes, Nie Jiamin, whose vision was a little blurry, didn''t seem to be awake, until he saw a figure passing by his eyes and rushing towards the car door, he immediately had a clear mind: did the student run away?


    Xie Wanying rushed out of the car as soon as it stopped.


    "Umbre, umbre." Fan Yunyun chased after her and shouted, but she couldn''t find an umbre in the car for Senior Sister Xie.


    Along with Fan Yunyun''s shout, the others woke up together.


    "What happened?" Qiu Ruiyun straightened his back and caught sight of Xie Wanying and the others getting out of the car, and he immediately went down to chase after the person near the door.


    Hu Hu Hu! The teenager who caught up with the minibus was almost out of breath while sitting on the parked bicycle. When he looked up, he saw the girl who got off the bus and went straight in front of him. His mouth was trembling: Is that a doctor?


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly." Xie Wanying came to him and spoke softly.


    "That, doctor��" The boy jumped out of the car, the bicycle fell over, and with a thud, his knees fell to the ground.

 Chapter 889: 【889】Return at night to save people

    Chapter 889 [889] Returning to the rescue at night


    Xie Wanying''s heart sank, remembering the exact same mood she had when she wanted to save her grandfather, she was so desperate that she could only kneel before the doctor.


    "Doctor, save my mother and my sister." The boy stretched out his hands and grabbed onto her clothes. He said in a hoarse voice, and the liquid dripping from his face was now even more indistinguishable.


    Fan Yunyun stood behind Xie Wanying and watched this scene,pletely at a loss.


    "Come,e, don''t kneel," said Qiu Ruiyun, who ran out of the car.


    Xie Wanying froze, and her reaction came back. Together with Senior Qiu, they first pulled the child up from the ground.


    "It''s okay, don''t cry, tell me, where is the patient?" Xie Wanying asked as she wiped the boy''s water droplets with her hand.


    Beside them, the car window was opened, and Jiang Mingzhu, who was wearing sses, took a shlight and shone on the teenager. She was shocked: "Where did the bloode from?"


    Looking closely, there was a pool of blood on the boy''s clothes.


    "Did you have a car ident?" The doctors leaned on the car window one by one and asked about the situation.


    Don''t let the minibus they ride in hurt the child.


    The driver monkey rushed down from the driver''s seat and asked the child, "You chased my car yourself. Didn''t your parents teach you? Can the car chase you? If I brake, you will easily hit the rear of my car. of."


    Hearing a group of adults shouting, the boy''s face suddenly became a little dazed.


    "Take him to the car first." Zhu Huicang shouted to the people below.


    It��s raining. People can��t stand outside the car and get caught in the rain. If there is no injury or pain, they will get sick from the rain.


    Yes, a group of people returned to the car.


    The boy was dragged to the minibus by two doctors. Perhaps because of the temperature difference, his body trembled.


    Xie Wanying grabbed a dry towel and wiped the water beads on the boy''s hair. Qiu Ruiyun found a piece of clothing for the teenager to change to prevent the child from catching a cold.


    The **** clothes that were taken off the boy''s body were now clearly seen by the doctors.


    "It''s not his blood." Chang Jiawei said.


    "It must not be his own blood, or he would have died sooner." Zhu Huicang disliked the nonsense he said.


    "It was someone else''s blood on his clothes."


    Hearing this sentence, the teenager woke up and said, "My mother was hit by a tractor while holding my sister."


    It was a car ident. The doctors wanted to cover their heads one by one.


    "Did you call an ambnce?" Jiang Mingzhu asked.


    "Can his house have a phone?" Zhu Huicang turned around and sang the opposite of her.


    Just look at the child''s clothes, a pair of old Baba slippers, clothes and trousers are not very good, and the family can''t afford a mobile phone. The bike that was broken to death must have been picked up from somewhere and repaired by myself.


    Besides, the telephone in the countryside is probably only avable in the vigemittee office. I really called an ambnce. Recently, the ambnce needs toe from the town health center or the county hospital, and the time is not short. If it''s a seriously injured patient, I''m afraid I can''t wait.


    This kid is very smart, he found out that the car of their National Association immediately chased after the doctor.


    "What should I do now?" Jiang Mingzhu asked everyone eagerly, holding on to her sses.


    The hands of the others were only about to point to the leader. It''s not their decision whether to go back or not to save people, it''s the leader''s decision.


    "Are you far away?" Nie Jiamin asked the child in a calm voice.


    The boy hurriedly said to the doctor: "Not far, not far, your car will arrive as soon as you drive past."


    "Where is the injured person now?" It was inconvenient for the teacher to speak Mandarin, so Xie Wanying helped the teacher ask more about the situation.

 Chapter 890: 【890】Hurry up, hurry up

    Chapter 890 [890] Hurry up, hurry up


    "Carry it to our house first. That **** hit someone and ran away." The boy clenched his fists angrily and said.


    "The police need to be notified." Jiang Mingzhu said, how could the driver who caused the ident, who abandoned the injured and disregarded his life, run away.


    "Go back." Nie Jiamin said.


    Teacher Nie really wouldn''t say no to save people, Xie Wanying turned around and informed the driver.


    The driver snorted: "I don''t know when dinner will be avable."


    "Give Master a few biscuits." Chang Jiawei turned back and asked Yao Jie for biscuits.


    Yao Jie red at him: "Where are the biscuits from?" Do they need to eat the steamed buns from Vige Chief Li if there are biscuits?


    The minibus turned around in the rain at night. The teenager stood behind the driver and directed the car where to go. The driver stepped up to the gas, trying to speed up as much as possible.


    is a car ident patient. Yao Jie first took out the first aid items such as rehydration from the box and prepared them.


    Soon the minibus turned into a small vige. Seeing that this vige is much smaller than Twelve Viges, there are only a dozen households scattered here and there. The vige is small, causing the poption to flow out one after another, because people like to gather in lively ces. What remained in the vige were orphans, widows, mothers, the elderly, the weak, the sick, and the disabled, which had to be merged with other viges, so the vigemittee was not stationed in this vige. Such rural people are the first to make emergency calls when something goes wrong.


    Don''t me the young man for rushing to be like that, desperately riding a bicycle to chase the doctor''s car.


    "The rest of my family is my grandmother, and my grandmother''s eyes are not good. My father went out to work. My brother and mother went back to their parents'' house to y at my grandfather''s and grandmother''s house, but they didn''te back." Juvenile Road introduced doctors to the situation at home one after another, " Only my mother took my youngest sister home this morning. The road is too long, and we have to walk a long way to get home. It rained in the afternoon, and my grandmother asked me to pick them up at the head of the vige. I happened to see the tractor handle The two of them collided. They called people to help them carry them home, and then they didn''t know what to do. Some people said that a free clinic doctor came down at the Twelve Vige��"


    The boy originally nned to go to the Twelve Vige by bicycle to find a doctor, but he saw their car on the road and turned around to chase after their car.


    "If we didn''t put that red banner on our car, he might not know who we are. Although I always thought it was ugly to put up that thing, President Wu emphasized it." Yao Jie said helplessly.


    Did Director Wu have a simr experience before, so he emphasized putting a sign on the free clinic car? A group of doctors in the car had to nder Master Dean. It is conceivable that perhaps President Wu had already calcted that they would have to work ten times as hard to get the generous free clinic reward.


    The old urchin is the cunning and cunning Wu Zhongtang. Zhu Huicangughed out loud when he thought of old ssmate Cao Yong''s privateints about Lao Wu. These doctors are considered to have taken the initiative to enter the urn.


    The car stopped, and the driver reminded the doctors who got off the car: "The road here is uneven and full of potholes. You walk carefully."


    It was toote to hear this. Fan Yunyun, who got out of the car, almost stepped into the mud puddle and fell and reached out to support the door. Looking at Senior Sister Xie, who she wanted to chase, she was not as embarrassed as she was, and she was not affected at all.


    Xie Wanying, who helped Yao Jie carry a medicine box, was the fastest runner and let the teenager lead the way. Who made this boy''s kneeling remind her of her grandfather, which made her anxious.


    "It''s here." The boy pushed open the door with both hands and announced excitedly to the old man inside, "Grandma, I brought the doctor back!"

 Chapter 891: 【891】The doctor cant care about other things

    Chapter 891 [891] Doctors can''t care about other things


    The old man sitting on the chair, with bad eyes, rubbed his hands with his hands, and looked hard at who was standing at the door: "Wengui, is that you?"


    "It''s me, grandma." The teenager emphasized again, "The doctor is here, and my mother and sister are saved."


    Grandma Wengui heard what her grandson said this time, couldn''t believe it, and stood up.


    Xie Wanying walked into the house.


    This is a self-built house in the countryside. The building structure is very simple. The roof covered on it will leak, tick tock, and the rain falls on the stove.


    Because the room is small, people who walk in can see the situation of the whole room at a nce.


    The two wounded were not carried to the inner room, presumably because the room was smaller, so they were ced in the living room, and two wooden boards were ced on the ground as beds for the wounded.


    "Called." Grandma Wengui told her grandson what they had done when her grandson was away, "Your Uncle Wangcai has a mobile phone and called the vigemittee. They said they called someone down to see what was going on."


    Calling an ambnce is something to consider, because calling an ambncees to ask for money.


    Wengui seems to understand what grandma said, but doesn''t seem to understand what grandma said, what does grandma mean? No money at home? Not saving his mother and his sister?


    "You have to borrow money first." Grandma Wengui exined to her grandson, otherwise the ambnce would be taken to the hospital, and the hospital would have to collect the deposit first. Because of this, it is necessary to find the driver of the ident with the vige cadres, or take them to the hospital and exin the situation to the hospital.


    "It''s mainly because your father isn''t here." Grandma Wengui said, she is old and can''t apany her to run around to discuss things, otherwise there won''t be so many troubles.


    "It''s alright, grandma, I''m here. I brought the doctor back." Wen Gui said, but his voice became smaller unconsciously. After grandma''s exnation, he obviously had no confidence. He is underage, and can only be regarded as half an adult at most. What can he do next? ording to his grandmother, he doesn''t seem to be able to do anything.


    The grandparents and grandchildren turned around when they said this, only to find that the doctor didn''t care what they said at all, and was squatting beside the injured to work.


    The injured are one big and one small. The older woman was in her thirties and had an obvious open wound on her right calf, indicating that the blood on the boy''s clothes was probably from the woman''s leg. The young girl, who may be less than two years old, has her small eyelids closed, and there seems to be no trace of trauma on her body at first nce.


    Xie Wanying made a quick judgment, opened the medicine cab and took out the stethoscope and blood pressure monitor. Listening to the voices arriving one after another, it was the teachers who followed.


    "Is it necessary for rehydration?" Yao Jie arrived second and asked, preparing to give the patient an injection.


    Qiu Ruiyun, who came in after her, carried the second medicine box, opened it on the ground, and contained infusion medicines and needles. When Yao Jie hung the bottle for the woman first, she looked at the little girl under two years old who was lying next to her eyes, and said to the doctor, "I don''t think this child can get an injection." At the same time, she called a teenager Wengui to help hold the rehydration solution. liquid bottle.


    The doctor was doing the work, and the dazed Wengui was refreshed.


    Yao Jie, who gave Wengui''s mother an injection, was worried about the child''s infusion. She is not a professional paediatric nurse so she is inexperienced. Besides, the child''s state of shock seems to be more serious than that of adults, and there seems to be no injuries on the outside. It should be serious internal bleeding. Children''s peripheral blood vessels are more difficult to find than adults. In this situation, it is difficult to find a blood vessel for this child.

 Chapter 892: 【892】Intercepted

    Chapter 892 [892] Intercepted halfway


    "Let''se." Qiu Ruiyun told the nurse to take it easy, and went to Xie Wanying''s side to ask about the child''s condition, "How is it?"


    Xie Wanying took the blood pressure of the two wounded and gave the children auscultation with a stethoscope. Just looking at the blood pressure values ??of the two people just now can tell that the child''s injury is more serious. In general, children are weaker in car idents and are more likely to be fatally injured than adults.


    The stethoscope was ced on the child''s abdomen to listen to it. Xie Wanying''s fingers gently touched the child''s left rib and lower left upper abdomen, and said, "The spleen is ruptured."


    Hearing her words, Qiu Ruiyun''s heart exploded, thinking: I''m in trouble.


    It is not umon for children to rupture the spleen during trauma, but such a child who is said to be in a state of shock soon indicates that the rupture is severe and the bleeding is profuse.


    "What''s the situation?" Nie Jiamin came in and asked in this calm and elegant voice.


    With the leadership in ce, Qiu Ruiyun immediately stepped aside.


    Xie Wanying handed the stethoscope in her hand to the teacher and reported the preliminary results of her physical examination on the child: "The bowel sounds were significantly weakened, the blood pressure was almost undetectable, the child''s expression was indifferent, the limbs were cold, and the spirit was unresponsive. The left upper quadrant was unresponsive. Tight abs."


    While listening to her tell about the child''s physical signs, Nie Jiamin carefully examined the child and said, "I.V.S."


    The teacher said that the abbreviation of intravenous injection is intravenous, that is, a hanging bottle. In the case of shock, you must immediately put on rehydration. Qiu Ruiyun returned to the car to look for something. Such severely injured children must be considered for phlebotomy or deep venous puncture, as the peripheral blood vessels may not be essible.


    Other doctors are in ce one after another. Chang Jiawei and Zhu Huicang checked Wen Gui''s mother''s wound.


    "The fracture isminuted." Chang Jiawei, an orthopedic surgeon, said with two eyes that he could judge the condition of the injured leg.


    Zhu Huicang put on a stethoscope to listen to the heart and lungs of the injured, and said, "Fortunately, it may just be a fractured rib, and the heart and lungs sounded fine for the time being. Send to the hospital for observation for a few days and take CT scans." .


    Touch the abdomen of the injured person again, and there is no major situation in the abdomen.


    "Mom, mom." Gui called for mother under the doctor''s instructions.


    Maybe Wengui''s mother had a concussion in her head, and the wound hurts. She closed her eyes and dared not open them, but she just moaned twice.


    Chang Jiawei wanted to fix the injured leg, and Zhu Huicang and Yao Jie helped him.


    Qiu Ruiyun came back with his belongings in the blink of an eye. Seeing that he was only one person, Yao Jie asked, "Where are the others?"


    "It was intercepted." Qiu Ruiyun said.


    Others were taken aback: who stole someone halfway?


    "It was said that the tractor hit a person and then ran to the next vige to hit someone again. I heard that a doctor was running over to pull the person." Qiu Ruiyun said, "The driver said that when I got back to the car, no one was there."


    After hearing what he said, several people were stunned: it turned out that there were more than two wounded!


    Battoo, someone came running at the door. It was Dai Nanhui who was ordered toe over and ask for help: "Dr. Jiang asked me to call Mr. Zhu over, saying that there is a patient with hemopneumothorax."


    Zhu Huicang received the news, raised his sses and asked Yao Jie, "Is there a thoracentesis kit?"


    "Yes." Yao Jie replied by pointing to the central venipuncture kit Qiu Ruiyun found, "I don''t know who prepared it, I didn''t bring antibiotics, but these first aid items are readily avable."


    "Didn''t you prepare it?"


    "Where do I have the time to do this, and I don''t know what you need. It''s all prepared by the hospital, and I''m only responsible for inventory and management."


    After listening to the doctors, they imagined that the hospital leaders were determined to let them show off their skills outside and advertise as much as possible.

 Chapter 893: 【893】Special specialties for infants and young children

    Chapter 893 [893] Special features of infants and children


    "You have to go with me." When Zhu Huicang left, he took Yao Jie to help.


    The two hurried back to the minibus to find first aid supplies, and Dai Nanhui, who was following them, turned back to Chang Jiawei: "Doctor Chang."


    "If you have a broken bone, call me, right?" Knowing that the most people with broken bones in a car ident, Chang Jiawei didn''t lift his head in response, "You must finish one before you can pick up the next, you go first."


    Seeing this, Dai Nanhui had to go back to chase other teachers first.


    "Don''t worry, help your mother get it done before you leave." Chang Jiawei looked up at Wen Gui, who was a little flustered when he saw the doctor had left, and called Qiu Ruiyun next door toe over, "They''re all gone,e and help me."


    Fracture fixation requires multiple assistance. Qiu Ruiyun went over and patted Xie Wanying on the shoulder as he left.


    Senior Xie Wanying received the instructions, raised her head and answered in a low voice, "Yes, Teacher Qiu." She is likely to be the only one left here to help Teacher Nie treat the injured, and the other seniors will probably have to leave.


    Nie Jiamin seemed to have no idea what was going on around him. After carefully examining the child, Sven''s face was thinking calmly.


    Mr. Nie''s attention to the patient is incredible. Xie Wanying thought.


    Finally, Nie Jiamin noticed something and turned to ask her, "Do you have a central venipuncture catheter?"


    "Yes, I brought it here. Teacher Nie." Xie Wanying answered quickly.


    "Do you know which vein to choose?" Nie Jiamin asked.


    Know that the teacher wants to refer to the opinion. For central venous puncture, three channels aremonly used in clinical practice. Xie Wanying thought for a moment and said, "If infants and young children are not surprised, the internal jugr vein is the first choice. Because the subvian vein of infants and young children is thinner than the internal jugr vein, the sess rate of subvian puncture is rtively low. The femoral vein is easy to cause venous thrombosis, which will affect the The development of the lower limbs of infants and young children should not be the first choice.��


    To her quick answer, Nie Jiamin nodded and asked, "Have you ever done it?"


    She answered well, indicating that she may have done such an operation. The teacher''s spection has some basis. But this time Xie Wanying was a little nervous.


    Children under the age of three are a special age group, called infants and young children. The difficulty factor of any medical operation on infants and young children on weekdays is much higher than that of adults. She happened to be in contact with infant patients for the first time.


    To tell the truth, thest time she helped Teacher Ren rescue many boys who were older than this age, the punch was: "Only the external jugr vein, teacher."


    "Aren''t you confident?" Nie Jiamin''s silent ck eyes seemed to reveal a gleam of hesitation at her, and he was chomping down on the Chinese he spoke. Looking closely, there was a little smile in his eyes.


    In the past, she was too confident but the teacher would not have such an expression. Xie Wanying took a deep breath.


    "Don''tbeafraid." Nie Jiamin suddenly encouraged her, "Everything has a first time. Children may be very small, which makes you feel scared, but you need to try."


    Teacher ?? is right, we can��t say that patients are afraid when they are young.


    Xie Wanying''s voice calmed down: "Yes, Teacher Nie, I am confident to do it well."


    Great answer. Nie Jiamin tapped her chin to continue to encourage her: "It''s okay, you do it."


    Xie Wanying suspected that if she was too confident just now, Teacher Nie might not let her do it.


    Each teacher''s style is very different. I only got along with Teacher Nie for about a day, and in every aspect, it is really different from Teacher Tan and Brother Tao.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 894: 【894】You did a great job

    Chapter 894 [894] You did a great job


    Mr. Nie''s tone is always like a pond ofke water, without waves, which fully reflects the excellent calmness of the pediatric surgeon.


    Like Teacher Tan and Brother Tao, but she never encouraged her to do it because she was more timid. Teacher Nie did show another kind of bossy demeanor in this regard. The anxiety in her heart seemed to be smoothed out by Teacher Nie''s quiet eyes, Xie Wanying calmed down and prepared to operate.


    The difference between the internal jugr vein and the external jugr vein is only one word, but the difference is very far. One is the superficial vein and the other is the deep vein. The internal jugr vein, which is a deep vein, is much harder to find than the superficial vein that can be clearly seen in the superficial fasciayer when walking in the deepyers of the muscle. Hard to find, which means that the difficulty of puncturing is multiplied.


    Like this deep vein puncture, only a doctor can perform it.


    If ultrasound guidance is best, the sess rate of invisible vascr puncture can be significantly improved. On-site first aid does not have this condition, and doctors can only rely on their own experience and understanding of anatomy to operate.


    From the analysis of the specific anatomical position, the internal jugr vein is next to the outside of the internal carotid artery, so it is written in the textbook that the internal carotid artery must be found first.


    Recalling the steps in the book and teaching video, Xie Wanying carefully raised the child''s shoulders with clothes first.


    Because it is better to do a high position rather than a low position for intra-cervical puncture, that is, the patient should be padded with the shoulder strap to perform the puncture. This is because during the puncture, if the low puncture fails, it is more likely to have more dire consequences, and it is not easy to detect. The high position is rtively much better, even if most of the punctures are only local skin hematomas.


    Gently tilt the child''s head back slightly, exposing the child''s small neck.


    Putting on gloves, gently touched the front and middle of the child''s neck with fingers, and felt the most obvious bony bump. This ismonly known as the Adam''s apple, and the anatomical counterpart is the thyroid cartge.


    From the thyroid cartge down, the first bony protrusion in the sequence is the cricoid cartge.


    Swipe your finger across the horizontal line of the cricoid cartge, and soon you can feel another arterial pulsation point, which is the internal carotid artery.


    After determining the position of the internal carotid artery, simply insert the needle parallel to the outside.


    Fingers determined the position of the internal jugr vein, Xie Wanying raised her head and asked the teacher if she was wrong.


    "That''s right." Nie Jiamin nodded, and a smile appeared in his silent ck eyes. He continued to speak to her in a gentle tone, "You did a good job, you don''t need to worry."


    At this time, Teacher Nie felt a bit like a kindergarten teacher. Xie Wanying couldn''t help but feel relieved. Once the nerves are rxed, the movements be more free.


    Disinfection andying out sheets.


    The opposite Nie Jiamin helped her to turn the child''s head to the left and fix it to prevent the child''s head from moving during the doctor''s puncture.


    Xie Wanying found and picked up the 22-gauge trocar, connected the syringe, and stared at the patient''s skin.


    It is enough to judge that the needle is inserted at an angle of more than 30 degrees. The following steps are simr to subvian venous puncture, which is also a central venous puncture. After puncture, venous blood is withdrawn, a guide wire is ced, the skin is broken, and then fixed.


    Recalling the puncture of the subvian vein she had done before, Xie Wanying knew very well that as long as the first needle could be urately inserted into the internal jugr vein, she would not be afraid.


    "Areyouok?" Nie Jiamin looked at her focused face, and there was a slight grim look in her eyes, not sure if she was ready.


    "Yes." Xie Wanying replied, her eyes shed, and she manually lowered the needle.

 Chapter 895: 【895】Stop

    Chapter 895 [895] Steady, can''t be rushed


    Like a little starlight on the patient''s positioned skin, the needle tip quickly sank into the skin.


    The speed was a bit fast, but Nie Jiamin didn''t seem to react, and his eyes shed with surprise: Ah, did this student actually get in like this?


    is really stuck in.


    His eyes focused on the syringe she was holding, and she saw that she was pulling the lever to withdraw blood.


    In an instant, thump, thump, the expert''s heart beat faster, his eyes focused on the liquid in the syringe and he dared not move.


    Since her needle tip prated the child''s skin too fast, he couldn''t use this to judge whether she was pierced correctly, but it doesn''t matter, the most important thing is to see if there is blood drawn out, whether it is venous blood, this is the standard .


    The color of the blood slowly rising in the syringe is dark red, which is correct for venous blood.


    Huh, Nie Jiamin could clearly hear the sound of the gas he exhaled, making him calm.


    The climax of the movie just like the ups and downs of the student just made him a little nervous.


    Then, a smilended on the corner of his slightly choked mouth: Fast and urate, such a medical student can only be described as excellent in two words.


    At the same time, she knew that she was inexperienced in dealing with infant patients for the first time, so she would guide her next.


    "Slowdown��slow��slow��down��" Nie Jiamin said, waving his hand down to the students to signal that they must slow down.


    Listening to the teacher''s voice instructions, Xie Wanying was even more focused on her fingers.


    The teacher told her to slow down and slow down, it must be because the child''s blood vessels are thinner and more fragile. Don''t think that everything is fine with the puncture. Children''s blood vessels are more likely to burst suddenly than adults. The difference between infant patients and adult patients is veryrge.


    She held her breath, steadied her fingertips, and moved the guide wire slowly and gently, keeping it smooth at all times, to avoid puncturing the blood vessel when she didn''t notice it with a little resistance.


    Because of the smooth control operation, there should be no excessive swing, and the effort consumed can be imagined. It''s no wonder that the world''s pediatric surgeons are also mostly male doctors, all working hard.


    Worried about herck of strength, Nie Jiamin put his right hand next to the elbow socket, ready to support her and hold her hand at any time.


    Next door, Qiu Ruiyun and Chang Jiawei, who fixed the legs of Wengui''s mother, turned around and saw that their puncture had already squeezed and sweated.


    Children''s body is small, their physiological structure is very different from that of adults, and it is difficult to serve them. If there is a little trouble, parents are even more nervous. There is a reason why the development of pediatric surgery in China is difficult.


    For the newly built pediatric surgery department, President Wu in their hospital ordered the preparation of NICU (Neonatal Intensive Care Unit) and PICU (Pediatric Intensive Care Unit) beds in the Pediatric Intensive Care Unit. Withoutprehensive pre- and post-operative medical support, how dare you ept critically ill children for surgery. These all require a lot of capital and talent.


    My child, a little deviation is all critical and severe, and the disease can develop too rapidly.


    A deviation in a child is called a dime, especially for paediatric surgeons who operate on infants and young children.


    "People who are pediatric surgeons��" Chang Jiawei sighed with emotion. He didn''t have much contact with people in pediatric surgery before, but after meeting a big man like Nie Jiamin today, he felt a little familiar with pediatric surgery specialists.

 Chapter 896: 【896】Surprise attack

    Chapter 896 [896] Was suddenly attacked


    is too difficult. Otherwise, how could such a terrible "chronic child" appear like Nie Jiamin.


    Some people say that Tao Zhijie is slow,pared to Nie Jiamin''s words, it is absolutely nothing.


    "Mr. Tao is not a slow person." Qiu Ruiyunpletely disagrees with others'' rumors about Tao Zhijie. People who have been with Tao Zhijie for a long time know that Tao Zhijie is not a slow person at all.


    Slow, the most difficult part is stability.


    The people in the hepatobiliary surgery are seeking stability, butpared with Nie Jiamin''s pediatric surgery, they arepared every second. People''s requirements for stability are exactly the same.


    One can imagine what kind of difficult operation Xie Wanying is doing now.


    "She is stable." Chang Jiawei said, sensing that Xie Wanying''s hand was really stable. This is lessmon among female medical students. It is difficult for female medical students to be stable if theyck strength.


    Qiu Ruiyun thought about Tao Zhijie''s ns, was he going to let Song Xuelin stay out of the way? Therefore, Xie Wanying specially studied with the new professor of pediatric surgery this time.


    Will Xie Wanying go to pediatric surgery in the future?


    Pediatrics wants female doctors, but pediatric surgery is hard to say. I remember that Nie Jiamin also had doubts about her when she got into the car.


    Look, Nie Jiamin has personally instructed her again. I wonder if people from abroad prefer teaching.


    "Impossible." Chang Jiawei, who has studied abroad, knows this best. "Foreign teachers can make a lot of noise in the ssroom, but when ites to clinical practice, it''s a matter of-"


    I want to know that foreignws are moreplete, and medicalwsuits are often fought. Overseas doctors are more legally conscious than domestic doctors. How could it be so easy for medical students to sacrifice their jobs for difficult clinical operations? If medical students make mistakes, teachers will be implicated.


    Nie Jiamin''s attitude towards Xie Wanying has changed today, which is obvious to all.


    After the guide wire is pierced, the skin needs to be broken, and the de does not need to be broken. Nie Jiamin took a 12-gauge steel needle in his free hand, and taught Xie Wanying how to use the needle to break the skin, so that there was almost no bleeding.


    Finally, fast sew two stitches to fix the needle tube.


    Seeing that everything is fine, Qiu Ruiyun and Chang Jiawei want to go to the other side to help.


    got up, Chang Jiawei asked Wengui: "Aren''t you worried?"


    "Yes." Wen Gui nodded to the doctor and looked at Xie Wanying.


    He couldn''t understand the operation of the doctors, but just now his doctor sister was giving his sister an injection. With my sister here, don''t be afraid.


    Chang Jiawei went out with Qiu Ruiyun.


    Not long after the two left, another person came running at the door. With a bang, the man rudely knocked open the door and broke into the house. When seeing the doctor squatting beside the injured, a tiger w stretched out in an attempt to grab the doctor''s shoulder.


    "Ah!" Wen Gui eximed.


    "Who''s here?" Grandma Wengui asked in a panic.


    Everything happened too fast, the man stretched out his hand to grab Nie Jiamin''s shoulder and arm.


    It''s a big deal. Nie Jiamin''s hand is just adjusting the patient''s rehydration. If it is pulled like this, it is very likely that the central venous catheter that has just been pierced will be pulled out at the same time, and the consequences will be disastrous.


    Snapped!


    grabbed Nie Jiamin''s tiger w, and was swept away by a hurricane in mid-air, shrinking back in pain.


    The room was silent for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Nie Jiamin raised her head and asked, unaware that someone was behind her, but only when she heard the sound.

 Chapter 897: 【897】Dr.

    Chapter 897 [897] Strongly pull the doctor


    The opposite Xie Wanying got up, her eyes were round and her eyebrows were furrowed.


    The strange man whose hand was opened by her was full of shock, and the eyeballs that fell on her face burst out: I can''t believe it, did this girl just open his hand? The blow on his hand seemed to break his bones.


    It hurts him to death, otherwise how could he withdraw his hand.


    "You dare to hit me!" The man recovered, angry, with a thick neck, and scolded Xie Wanying in a rough voice.


    She was beating someone, but the other party was too strong when he wanted Teacher Lanie, so she had to fight violence with violence. Xie Wanying narrowed her eyes.


    Grandma Wengui heard the voice of the man here, and said to her grandson, "It''s your Uncle Dahui from the next vige."


    Unexpectedly, this uninvited guest may be a rtive of Wengui''s family. Strange, what does this rtive do when he pulls the doctor''s hand? Don''t you know the doctor is saving people?


    "My son is sick, they say you have a pediatrician here." Dahui said, looking at Nie Jiamin who was holding the infusion bag, "You are a pediatrician, right?"


    The local voice of the other party��s speech is rtively heavy and difficult to understand. Nie Jiamin listened and asked the students what was going on.


    While exining to the teacher, Xie Wanying helped the teacher to question the family of the patient: "You have to rify the situation of your son. How old is he? Where did he fall, is it his head?"


    Children are most afraid of falling on their head, because the fontanelle of the child''s head is not closed.


    "My son is two years old and his hands and feet are covered in blood," Dahui said.


    If you fall to your hands or feet, it''s just blood, can you move? Fractures and dislocations need to be suspected only when immobility is required.


    "Active," said the family of the child.


    "Apart from scratches and bleeding on hands and feet, are there any other symptoms? Can he speak? Will he cry?" Xie Wanying continued to ask.


    "He said it hurts."


    Judging from the reactions of the family members, it is estimated that the child seems to be seriously injured, but in fact the situation is ok. Sometimes the bleeding on the child''s hands and feet can scare the parents very much.


    There were two seriously injured people in the car ident, and the two doctors did not dare to walk away easily. Xie Wanying exined to the family of the newly arrived patient: "If you are worried, you can bring the child for us to see, or you can directly send the child to the vige clinic."


    Before she finished speaking, the other side roared at her like thunder: "You don''t want to see my son and ask me to carry him over? Who are you?"


    "I''m a doctor." Xie Wanying can tell the family with certainty about this, she is a doctor who needs a responsible attitude to face any patient, "There are seriously injured patients here, we can''t leave. Your son can speak and express , you can bring him over to show us."


    Besides, I''m really nervous about my son, shouldn''t I rush to the doctor with my son in my arms? This is the mostmon reaction and performance of the general child''s family. The man in front of him doesn''t look like a normal person, no matter how he speaks or looks.


    Sure enough, the blue veins on Dahui''s neck burst out, and a fierce look appeared in his eyes, as if he could not wait to grab Xie Wanying''s neck, and said cruelly: "Do you doctors dare not see my son?"


    If their doctor doesn''t go, what will this man think?


    Wen Gui shouted anxiously: "Stop. The doctor is looking at my sister''s injuries and can''t leave."


    "Is it important that your sister has my son?" Dahui raised his fist and turned to him, not allowing him to speak!


    Hearing that the situation was not good, Grandma Wengui hurriedly stopped her grandson and said, "If your father is not here, don''t fight him. If you can''t beat him, call the vige cadres quickly. He is a deadly dude!"

 Chapter 898: 【898】A group goes to the county hospital

    Chapter 898 [898] A group of people went to the county hospital


    said, Grandma Wengui was trembling with worry, knowing that this rtive was rumored to be mentally ill, and that killing someone would not pay for her life.


    Nie Jiamin listened all the way. Hearing that he understood some of the old man''s words, he frowned and told the students, "Callthepolice!"


    It is possible to report to the police, but the teacher may not know when abroad. If you call the police in such a ce and wait for the police to arrive, you will not know the month of the monkey. No way, the nearest police station is far away, far water can''t save the near fire.


    Who could have predicted this situation, suddenly a family member of a mentally ill patient came.


    Fortunately, in addition to the reduced sound of rain, beep, beep, and the sound of the motor of the car, someone came.


    Two vehicles came one after another at the door of Wengui''s house, one was an ambnce from the county hospital, and the other was a minivan carrying the old vige chief and two vige cadres.


    "It''s finally here." Grandma Wengui walked over and grabbed her grandson''s hand. She was so excited that she burst into tears, feeling that her family was saved.


    Wen Gui, who was helping the doctors with the bottles, nodded to his grandmother, tears welling up in his eyes: Now mom and sister can finally go to the hospital.


    The doctor from the ?? county hospital ambnce entered the house together with the old vige chief.


    Seeing a lot of peopleing, Dahui retreated to the corner with a hint of anxiety in his eyes when he wanted to hit someone.


    No one cared about what he wanted to do, and everyone''s attention was on the wounded.


    Xie Wanyingmunicated with the doctor of the county hospital on behalf of Teacher Nie: "This child is seriously injured and needs to be taken to an ambnce first. The initial diagnosis may be a ruptured spleen."


    County Hospital doctor asked them who they were: "Who are you?"


    "They are doctors of the National Association. Today they went to the Twelve Vige for free clinic. They were dragged by them on the way." The old vige chief learned about the situation over the phone and said to the people in the county hospital. Because of this, the vige cadres did not dare to take this matter lightly and hurried over to get a car. In fact, they wanted to meet the big doctor in the capital.


    Listening to the doctor from the National Association, the doctor of the county hospital did not have any doubts and said to the two of them: "Please go to the hospital with the ambnce together. I am afraid that the surgeons in our hospital will not be able to handle this child. Our hospital does not have a special pediatric surgery."


    Nie Jiamin agreed to the other party''s request, otherwise it would mean that their previous first aid was done in vain.


    The child got into the ambnce, and the child��s mother got into the van sent by the vige chief, and they were sent to the county hospital together. The doctor at the county hospital gave Xie Wanying their ce in the ambnce and escorted the mother in a van.


    Wen Gui and his mother were in the van, leaving his grandmother at home.


    Arrangements are made, and everyone will be in ce. Those who carry the sick carry the sick, and those who carry the things carry the things. Xie Wanying asked the teacher to get into the ambnce first, and she quickly packed up the medical box from the hospital at the scene and took it away.


    When he picked up the box and walked out of the door, a woman with a child ran towards him.


    "My husband said he was looking for a doctor, but he didn''t know where to go. Is the doctor there? My son was injured!" the woman shouted loudly.


    The person who came ?? was Dahui''s daughter-inw.


    Hearing his wife''s voice, Dahui got out of the house.


    Dahui''s daughter-inw shoved her son to him andined, "I''m exhausted, where is the doctor?"


    The doctor and the patient from Wen Gui''s family went to the ambnce.


    "There is an ambnce, get in." Turning around and seeing the ambnce, Dahui''s wife urged her husband.


    Dahui stopped in front of the ambnce with his child and his daughter-inw, and insisted that the family of three squeeze into the ambnce.

 Chapter 899: 【899】Pull for the ambulance

    Chapter 899 [899] Pulling for the ambnce


    "You can''t go up, there are too many people to sit down." The driver stopped the three of them and said.


    "My son needs to get into an ambnce!" said Dahui''s daughter-inw.


    "Let the doctor see what''s going on first, not everyone can get into the ambnce in this situation." The driver said to her, pointing to Xie Wanying who just came, "She is a doctor, you ask her if your son can get into the ambnce. ."


    Xie Wanying used the headlights to observe the condition of the child in the other''s arms.


    The two-year-old boy was nestled in his father''s arms, with tears in his small eyes, as if he was more frightened by his parents'' actions. It can be seen that the child''s consciousness is very clear, his expression is smart, and there is no bleeding.


    Nie Jiamin, who was sitting in the ambnce, nodded to the student, expressing the same judgment as her: This new child is not in a serious condition like Wengui''s sister, so she cannot board the ambnce.


    Each child''s family members react differently to their child''s illness and injury. Some are overly indifferent, and some are overly nervous. The parents of the Dahui family belong to thetter.


    Thinking of this, Xie Wanying tried to take some measures for the child to soothe the family members: "I''ll give you some disinfectant, you first wipe his wounds." She turned her head and exined to the old vige chief who came out: "Please, please. Get another car to take them to the hospital. The child''s condition is not as serious as the other two wounded, and the ambnce has a limited capacity. Please sit down and go to the hospital. "


    Understanding what the doctor said in a second, the old vige chief waved to the Dahui family: "You guys get out of the way and let the doctor go first."


    Hearing this, Dahui''s daughter-inw got excited, pulled up her son''s little hands and feet, and then broke her son''s little face and showed it in public: "Look, take a good look at your eyes, his hands, his feet, his face It''s all like this, can it be serious?"


    Originally, the bruise was a little painful, but being pulled by my mother like this made it even more painful. The child was crying loudly.


    "Don''t pull him, you scared him." Xie Wanying asked her family to stop pulling the child''s limbs. The child can''t pull like this when he is not fully developed. "Otherwise, you will carry him to the ambnce alone."


    I had to try my best to stuff a baby and an adult into the ambnce.


    But the family refused to do it. The family had only one appeal. They and their children had to get into an ambnce. They don''t care about the lives of other children.


    Dahui''s daughter-inw yelled at Xie Wanying''s face: "My husband has to apany us, we can''t do it without him. You let the child get off the car. Does the child in the ambnce have so much blood from my son? My son will stay in the future. What should I do if I get a scar? What''s your rtionship with Wengui''s family?"


    Good guy, questioned that their doctor opened the back door without anyone''s life in an emergency. I don''t think that I and Wen Gui''s family are rtives. If Wen Gui''s family has an undisclosed personal rtionship with their doctor, can they not know? What outsiders don''t know is that doctors don''t risk their reputation for something like this.


    Xiucai can��t exin why he meets soldiers. Who is more seriously injured is not judged by the blood that can be seen with the naked eye. To know that the threshold of being a doctor is high, you need to study for many years.


    The two couples in front of them obviously do not have the sanity of normal people. Xie Wanying was a little anxious and wanted Teacher Nie to **** the child to leave first, but Teacher Nie just came from overseas and is not familiar with the domestic environment and is not good at Mandarin. She did not follow because she was afraid that there was amunication barrier between the teacher and the county hospital.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 900: 【900】The doctor goes first

    Chapter 900 [900] The doctor goes first


    "Vige Chief��" Grandma Wengui patted her thigh anxiously in the house and shouted.


    Dahui''s daughter-inw beat her man Dahui: "Are you dumb? You put their children in the ambnce and let our son wait here? It''s raining, I don''t know how long it will take for the ambnce toe. You need to know you Your son is the only seed in your family."


    Dahui''s nasal cavity was wheezing, panting like a cow.


    "You��" The old vige chief couldn''t stand it any longer, he couldn''t bear it any longer, and pointed his finger to the nose of Dahui''s daughter-inw: "Don''t think people don''t know, you married this man because there is something wrong with this man''s brain, you can control it. You are making a fool of yourself here now, who do you want to me? Who fell your son? Are you afraid of being beaten by your man?


    After being stared at by the old vige chief, Dahui''s daughter-inw was frightened and stepped back.


    The old vige chief turned his head and gave Xie Wanying a look: "Doctor, you leave, I''ll handle it here. You hurry up and save people, ignore these guys."


    I don��t know what happened, but the vige chief��s words can definitely be trusted. Xie Wanying nodded and jumped into the ambnce carrying the medical kit.


    The ambnce door mmed shut, the siren sounded and drove away.


    Dahui''s daughter-inw shuddered, and when she found her husband looking back at her, she immediately wiped her eyes with both hands, beat her chest and burst into tears: "What about my son? The ambnce is gone, gone��"


    One cry, two troubles, three hangs, is the fake show really done?


    The old vige chief snorted and walked away with his hands behind his back. Ren Dahui''s daughter-inw continued to make trouble by herself, and then went to Zhangluoche to save the others.


    On the ambnce, Nie Jiamin asked the students, "Will they find another car to help take the child to the hospital?"


    "Yes." Xie Wanying reassured the teacher.


    In any case, in the eyes of the doctor, even if the family members who make trouble again may be guilty, the child is innocent. If it wasn''t for the arrogance and unreasonableness of this family, who insisted on crowding the ambnce with three people, they could have taken the child to the hospital first. But at the hospital, the child probably only needs to disinfect the wound on the surface of the skin.


    The ambnce drove all the way into the county seat.


    There were not many counties in the country that were engaged in construction at that time, and the houses were rtively dpidated. Like the county hospital, the old and mottled white exterior wall stands tall in the night. There are only a few floors in total, and the number of patients that can be treated is very limited. There are only a few operating rooms inside, which is iparable with the National Association, which performs nearly 100 operations a day.


    The environment is not good, and neither is the personnel. There are only a handful of doctors who can performplex surgeries. Therefore, as long as the more serious patients are sent to the city hospital.


    Looking at the county hospital, Xie Wanying recalled the hospital in her hometown.


    Songyuan is a very small city, and most hospitals in the city are only slightly better than the county hospitals. Many surgeries are still impossible. For example, when she met Senior Brother Cao before, if Senior Brother Cao was not at her cousin''s hospital that night, the patient could only be transferred to the provincial capital for medical treatment that night, and he would definitely die during the transfer.


    The number of doctors in China seems to be okay, but in fact, there are very few doctors with sufficient technical skills. Especially at the grass-roots level, it is called extensive shortage, which makes it too difficult for ordinary people below to seek medical treatment when they encounter critical illnesses.


    It is in stark contradiction that the lives of rtives are priceless in the hearts of ordinary people.


    The ambnce arrived first and arrived at the door of the emergency room of the county hospital. The doctor on duty inside received the news earlier and ran out to pick up the person.

 Chapter 901: 【901】Arrived at the county hospital

    Chapter 901 [901] Arrival at the County Hospital


    "Is there a big expert from the National Association in the car?"


    The rearpartment door of the ambnce opened, Nie Jiamin and Xie Wanying sat in the car and listened to a few people in white coats standing outside the car.


    These people are probably doctors in the emergency room of the county hospital.


    Xie Wanying turned her head and saw Teacher Nie''s quiet face suddenly being silent.


    What experts are you talking about now? Shouldn''t it be time to ask the patient first? What do you ask about the doctor''s identity?


    It can be seen that Teacher Nie emphasizes professionalism, and may not like the other party''s curiosity in asking about his identity in this situation. Xie Wanying thought that the main teacher was not aware of the situation of the domestic grassroots medical staff abroad. The grassroots usually do not have the opportunity to learn from the best teachers. The doctor profession has to learn from the old, so I am very excited to hear that the rare experts in the capital areing.


    The teacher made it clear that he would not answer. Xie Wanying jumped out of the car first, and the teacher and the doctor here discussed the situation of the child: "The child is less than two years old, one year and ten months old, and it is suspected that the spleen has ruptured, and a paracentesis and b-ultrasound are required."


    After she said this, several doctors returned to the patient: "Aren''t you going to do CT?"


    "ct is afraid that it will take too long to get the results." ording to Nie Jiamin''s cautious character, he has to wait for the official report toe out. Therefore, Nie Jiamin decided to do b-ultrasound and abdominal puncture first, which are the same.


    Several county hospital doctors heard what she meant, looked at each other, and said to her: "Our surgery here cannot perform operations on infants and young children. This child is too young, and our hospital has not performed operations on such young children. "


    "Send the child to the emergency room first." Xie Wanying said, "Who is your surgeon on duty tonight?"


    "My surname is Zhou. I am from the general surgery department of the county hospital. I was called by the emergency department." Dr. Zhou introduced himself.


    In the emergency room of the ?? county hospital, there is usually only one doctor on night shift, and the doctor in the inpatient department will be called down when needed.


    Xie Wanying visually observed that Dr. Zhou was about the same age as Mr. Sun. It is normal. Generally, the front-line staff on duty in hospitals let young people on duty to umte clinical experience.


    The two doctors behind Dr. Zhou are rtively older, and they seem to be more like grassroots medical staff who are studying in the county hospital and are on-duty physicians.


    "Come here, help push thethe." Doctor Zhoumanded the crowd.


    The child was rushed from the ambnce to the emergency room in the emergency room.


    Xie Wanying and the others followed along, and they could see that the emergency room here is very small, with only one emergency bed, five observation beds, one ECG monitor, one each for internal medicine and one for surgery.


    The 100-square-meter hall outside is full of chairs, and all the chairs are filled with patients receiving transfusions. Even though the county people''s hospital is small, there is only one hospital of the highest level in the surrounding area, and people can''t go to other ces without firsting here to seek medical treatment.


    The five observation beds are for critically ill patients whose family members do not agree to be transferred here to wait for a miracle. This is what Dr. Zhou said.


    The ?? rescue bed was empty, but a corpse was covered with a white cloth on athe next door, and it was said that the family was waiting for the family to take it away.


    When the nurse saw the new patient, she moved the screen over and blocked it from the sight of the surrounding people watching the excitement.


    The masses are blocked from the outside, and it is impossible to stop the enthusiasm of the medical staff of the primary hospitals to learn from the capital professors.


    The patient was ced on the rescue bed. Xie Wanying and the nurse exined the central venous catheter on the patient, but she felt that the voice behind her was getting louder and louder. Looking back, it was crowded with people.

 Chapter 902: 【902】Despised

    Chapter 902 [902] Despised


    The people whoe oneyer after another are definitely not only the doctors in the county hospital, but also many students who are studying in the county hospital.


    Such a "lively" scene, I guess Teacher Nie doesn''t like it.


    Just thinking about this, Xie Wanying turned her head and saw Nie Jiamin standing there frowning.


    Holding his hands under his chin, Nie Jiamin''s deep sea-like facial expression revealed that every pore of his body did not want to speak at this stage.


    Being surrounded by monkeys, no one can feelfortable.


    Where did these peoplee to study. Learning is not like this, learning should be clearly divided into asions.


    The critically ill child needs to be rescued, and the doctor will definitely not have time to give lectures to anyone. It''s hard to tell if you can read it or not if you can see it clearly or not. What can you learn? Besides, the next medical treatment requires a clean environment and less people to avoid cross-infection, and cleanliness allows doctors to have space to think. These people who study medicine should know more about this.


    Don''t me Teacher Nie for being so angry.


    Actually, as a rule, redundant people on the scene must be driven out. Regardless of whether it is an intern or a doctor in this hospital, as long as the person has nothing to do with rescuing the patient, they must give up the rescue space.


    Xie Wanying recalled that in the National Association, such a situation was not unheard of. At this time, the nurse sister of the National Association will stand up and drive these people away unceremoniously.


    Obviously, the nurses here dare not drive the doctor away.


    I saw that the nurses in the county hospital who were on the night shift tonight were very young, maybe only graduated from technical secondary school, unlike the sister nurses of the National Association who all started at least an undergraduate degree. It shows that the more in the grassroots unit, the status of nurses is far less than in the top three hospitals. To recognize the value of nurses, often need the support of higher education. Nurses with low education can easily cause themselves to look down on themselves and feel inferior in front of their colleagues.


    Without the nurse sister from the National Association, Xie Wanying had to do it herself and must make room for Teacher Nie to save people.


    "Please let me go. The doctor on duty, please stay, and the others, please leave." Xie Wanying turned to the teachers and ssmates in her peers, and shouted tenderly, "We will do aseptic operations hereter, and there can''t be too much. people are here."


    The person who looked at Nie Jiaminyer byyer seemed to realize her existence: Who is this person?


    Judging from the youthful appearance of Xie Wanying, these people are enough to conclude that she is not an expert but a student. So why do they listen to a student? Where does a studente from to qualify them to go out and they have to go out?


    No one moved, and one by one listened to her cry alone.


    The profession of doctor is about grades, and it is impossible for a low-grade medical student to let a high-grade doctor call for help and leave.


    Xie Wanying realized this after shouting a few words, and took a breath to adjust her thoughts.


    She had never encountered such a situational problem and needed to think about how to deal with it.


    "Yingying." Nie Jiamin called her.


    "Mr. Nie?" Xie Wanying was surprised that Teacher Nie suddenly called her by the same nickname as Brother Tao and the others.


    Nie Jiamin, who called her by her Chinese nickname, didn''t seem to realize this, and pointed to her behind him with a solemn expression: "You stand behind me."


    Not quite sure about the teacher''s intention, but Xie Wanying obeyed the order and took two steps to stand behind the teacher.


    Nie Jiamin turned around slowly, his elegant face looked at the dozens of onlookers on the opposite side.

 Chapter 903: 【903】The teacher is angry

    Chapter 903 [903] The teacher is angry


    When a group of people looked at him like this, their hearts throbbed inexplicably, because they knew in their minds that this person was an expert.


    Nie Jiamin raised the index finger of his right hand and pointed towards the door. Facing these people, a thin lips said the word: "Go!"


    The big guy''s voice was not loud, but he was so frightened that the hearts of the people on the opposite side were beating wildly, and everyone could hear it: the man in front of them shouted "Go" in English to them, and actually told them to get out.


    Roll or not? Each one turned pale.


    "Let''s go. If you don''t go, I''ll go." Nie Jiamin, who is not fluent in Chinese, can only make it clear to these people by biting every word.


    Xie Wanying blinked, thinking that Teacher Nie is indeed a gentleman, so she stood behind him because she didn''t want her to see his angry face. Teacher Nie told people to go away, not to go away, but to go away, and if you don''t go, I''ll go away.


    Doctor Zhou, who was on duty now, was the first to react, and hurriedly called his colleagues in the hospital to go out: "The expert has spoken, you go out first. If you want to see it, you can find a chance to see it."


    I''m afraid that once the expert leaves, no one will want to see what the expert''s skills are, including him on duty, which will outweigh the gains. You must know that the experts who stay here are purely voluntary to save people, not to provide guidance. They can hand over the patient here and leave.


    After everyone figured out this logic, they finally moved their steps and retreated.


    The people are almost scattered. Nie Jiamin motioned the nurse to close the door.


    As soon as the door closed, the rescue room was finally clean.


    Well, a quiet emergency room is the ce to rescue patients. Nie Jiamin was satisfied, in a better mood, and instructed the students beside him: "B super machine."


    Mr. Nie was in a hurry to make a diagnosis. Xie Wanying discussed with Dr. Zhou: "Can the b-ultrasound move over? Or do we push the patient to the b-ultrasound room?"


    "No, they pushed the machine over." Dr. Zhou replied.


    B-ultrasound machine is not like CT machine which is basically fixed and cannot be moved, but there is no portable b-ultrasound machine at that time, and the machine may need more than two people to push it when the machine is rtivelyrge and needs to be moved. But at this moment, if the b-ultrasound machine can be pushed to the scene, it is obviously beneficial to the children. When doing b-ultrasound, do abdominal paracentesis by the way, not afraid of wearing wrong and can confirm the diagnosis at the same time.


    There were two thumps from the door panel, and the b-ultrasound machine arrived.


    B ultrasound doctor put the probe on the child''s belly, and carefully probed the child''s abdominal organs back and forth to determine whether the liver, galldder, pancreas and spleen were damaged.


    Nie Jiamin and Xie Wanying stood behind the b-ultrasound doctor and followed to observe the images and values ??disyed by the b-ultrasound machine.


    "It should be only the spleen rupture for the time being." After repeated detections several times, the b-ultrasound doctor was apprehensive when he reported to the experts in the capital, and said few words.


    Such a simple report is like no report. At least that''s what Dr. Zhou heard, and asked the doctor to quickly write the results of the examination list.


    Nie Jiamin turned around and said directly to the student, "I need an immediate operation."


    Dr. Zhou heard this and said, "Ah", "Do you really need surgery?"


    This child was rushed to the hospital because of an emergency, and the probability of surgery is very high. However, the rupture of the spleen does not mean that surgery should be urgently performed immediately, and conservative treatment may also be required.


    There are four grades of spleen rupture. Like the first grade, only the rupture of the spleen capsule can be treated conservatively. For the rupture of the spleen parenchyma at the beginning of the second grade, surgery is basically required to repair the spleen.

 Chapter 904: 【904】Debate

    Chapter 904 [904] The debate will not be transferred


    In the third grade, it involves the rupture of the spleen hilum, and the fourth grade is the most serious, the spleen is severely fragmented, and the entire spleen needs to be removed.


    The reason why Dr. Zhou was so surprised was that when the child arrived at the county hospital, he had already rified that the surgery here does not have the conditions to operate on infants and young children, and no doctor can do it.


    "It can only be sent to the hospital above." Dr. Zhou hurriedly told Xie Wanying, Nie Jiamin and the others, and asked the nurse to call the nearest hospital in the city that could ept the child.


    Seeing that Senior Doctor Zhou might not have understood what Teacher Nie meant, Xie Wanying helped the teacher to add an exnation: "Doctor Zhou, don''t send it to the hospital in the city. Teacher Nie''s idea is that the child must be operated on in the operating room here. It was toote to be taken to the hospital in the city."


    Dr. Zhou was restless and jumped, and said to her: "You don''t know, didn''t I tell you before? No one has done it. Give the child a blood transfusion first, give more blood, and try to save her life as much as possible. Go to the hospital in the city, where a doctor will operate on her. It takes about two hours to get there by car."


    "Two hours was toote, her spleen door ruptured and the whole hemorrhaged." Xie Wanying said.


    Her words caught Nie Jiamin''s attention. Turning her head, Nie Jiamin looked at her with a gleam of light in her eyes: I just thought that the b-ultrasound doctor just reported in one sentence, how could she hear the rupture of the spleen door, unless he understood the images of the b-ultrasound by himself.


    "No, no, no." Dr. Zhou insisted on his own proposition, seeing that he was very afraid of the child dying on the operating table, and expressed strong dissatisfaction with Xie Wanying, "I think you are just a student, and I have never seen such a Patient. I have seen many simr patients. Some are more serious than her, and can be safely sent to the city for surgery."


    "How serious it is if it is more serious than her. If she can stop the bleeding as soon as possible without abdominal exploration, the blood loss will be unimaginable. She is an infant."


    Dr. Zhou was very surprised after hearing her words: "Where did youe to this conclusion?"


    "The splenic hilum is ruptured, the splenic artery and splenic vein are ruptured, and she has moving dullness in her abdomen when you percussion again." Xie Wanying said.


    If there is a mobile dullness in the abdomen, the adult is close to 1000 ml of ascites, yes, the infant must be in worse condition. Dr. Zhou was speechless: "This--" I think she listed the data, and if he wants to refute, he has toe up with the relevant data.


    Someoneughed out loud.


    Doctor Zhou turned his head and saw the shy expert Teacher Nie smiling.


    Some people are eloquent and sophistry, and some people can talk about their strengths. The uncontrobleughter in Nie Jiamin''s throat was that seeing a person as honest and eloquent as her was undoubtedly thetter, and when she heard it, she couldn''t help but smile from her heart.


    Hearing the teacherughing, Xie Wanying stopped talking for a while, thinking that she seemed to be talking too much, and she was ying an axe in front of the teacher.


    The student didn''t speak, Nie Jiamin took the time to say, "I will perform abdominal puncture, and if the diagnosis is clear, send it to the operating room."


    "But, but the chief surgeon��" Dr. Zhou blinked at the experts from the capital: Experts, please don''t embarrass us, even if you are members of the National Association, you can''t mess around. No one can do something that can''t catch them on the operating table.


    Teacher Nie is modest, but the doctor didn''t hear it this week.

 Chapter 905: 【905】Definite diagnosis

    Chapter 905 [905] Clear diagnosis


    Xie Wanying quickly exined to the teacher: "Dr. Zhou, if your hospital agrees, Mr. Nie will give this child the main surgery. Because this child was also his first aid."


    The expert performed the operation in person. Upon receiving the news, Dr. Zhou gave her a nk look: You said it earlier!


    Who can disagree, the county hospital is eager to have experts from the capital perform operations here every day.


    Dr. Zhou called his superiors to ask for the consent of the operation.


    The nurse has the supplies ready for the paracentesis. Time was short, so Nie Jiamin made the puncture by himself. Xie Wanying was fortunate to witness Teacher Nie''s operation for the first time.


    Children do not need anesthesia in this case. Take a sterile cotton swab and carefully sterilize it on the patient''s abdomen. The puncture area is usually one third of the border between the umbilicus and the anterior superior iliac spine. The sterile gloves Nie Jiamin was wearing picked up the syringe, gently inserted the needle into this position, and pulled the lever back.


    His movements are like slow motion, slow but hard to learn.


    Don��t look at just pricking the needle lightly, in fact, you need to observe the child��s abdominal breathing to move at the same time. Choose to enter when the abdominal muscles are the most rxed, so that the child feels the least pain in all aspects.


    Mr. Nie is a super considerate person. Xie Wanying thought. This is probably the minimum requirement to be a pediatric surgeon, so when Teacher Nie asked her for the first time, she asked her to be an angel for child patients.


    Dr. Zhou, who was standing on the other side, seized the precious opportunity to learn from the big boss as if his eyes were wide open.


    The non-coagted blood drawn from the syringe can be diagnosed as intra-abdominal hemorrhage.


    After contacting the anesthesiologist, the child was sent to the operating room.


    Followed Mr. Nie to the operating room to perform surgery on the child. Xie Wanying called Senior He and the others to report thetest situation.


    "Wait." He Guangyou asked her to speak slowly, "You said you were going to perform surgery on people in the county hospital?"


    "Yes."


    "Who decides?"


    "Mr. Nie. Because no one in the hospital here can perform this operation, and the patient has too much bleeding and can''t wait to go to the city."


    "Hey." He Guangyou sighed.


    Knowing what the seniors were worried about, Xie Wanying said: "We will first seek the consent of the family members. Wen Gui and his mother have arrived at the county hospital. Now I am going to see them with the doctor here with the consent form for the operation. The vige cadres came with them. "


    He Guangyou couldn''t feel relieved. It wasn''t the hospital they worked in. What if there was an ident: "Is there really no one where they can perform surgery on the child?"


    "No. What is the situation in the county hospital, you should know about Mr. He."


    The technical ability of the ?? county hospital is like this, it''s impossible. Either save the doctor''s benevolence, benevolence, and high moral standards, or don''t save Mingzhe. When He Guangyou thought about it, Xie Wanying was right. It all depends on the attitude of the patient''s family.


    If the patient''s family members belong to the rational faction, the doctor dares to take this risk. If the patient''s family member is easily emotional and unreasonable, the doctor will definitely not dare to do it.


    The people in the county hospital also think the same way. Even if the major experts from the National Association are the main surgeons, the operation is performed in the county hospital.


    "I''ll call Mr. Tao to exin the situation." He Guangyou exined to her, "Mr. Nie is not very good at Mandarin. When you go to the operating table, you have to follow him to help himmunicate with the nurse."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 906: 【906】Only she got on

    Chapter 906 [906] Only she got on


    "Yes." Xie Wanying epted the instructions.


    "We want to help you now, it''s probably toote, we''ve been waiting for the car toe." He Guangyou said with a frown.


    It is difficult to call a car when it is raining, although everyone has been trying to find a way to contact the car. Mainly all the wounded, especially when transporting the seriously wounded, it is best to use an ambnce.


    Now only she and Nie Jiamin, who may have difficulty inmunication, risk surgery on critically ill children to make them worry.


    "Why did you leave her there alone?"


    Xie Wanying heard Senior Brother Zhu Huicang''s voiceing from the phone.


    Zhu Huicang was ming Qiu Ruiyun and Chang Jiawei.


    "Didn''t you say you need us to help?" Qiu Ruiyun muttered.


    "They called me but not you." Zhu Huicang remembered the scene at that time and refuted his words.


    "You ask them carefully, did they call us in addition to you?" Chang Jiawei pointed to the intern who called people at that time.


    Dai Nanhui lowered his head and dared not speak. At that time, he followed the teacher here and saw many people injured and frightened. Jiang Mingzhu told him to call someone. Of course, he thought that the more people he called, the better.


    A lot of people were injured, but certainly not all of them were seriously injured, and there were also a lot of doctors here.


    "It''s okay." Dr. Jin reassured everyone, "Xie Wanying, I know her, you have seen her work, you know that she is very good, and she works with the boss, so it should be fine."


    "You don''t realize where the problem is now. Is she familiar with Nie Jiamin? Can she really understand what Nie Jiamin says?" Zhu Huicang said, "No one can say how much he can speak in Mandarin. Go for surgery. She has not done surgery on infants and young children, and if she doesn''t understand what he says, she doesn''t know what to do, what if there is a problem."


    "Can you stop creating tension!" Jiang Mingzhu couldn''t take it anymore, and yelled at him to shut him up, after all, the person on the other side might be listening.


    He Guangyou hurriedly hung up the phone: "Mr. Tao''s phone call, I''ll talk to you after I talk to him on the phone."


    Senior''s call was cut off, Xie Wanying held the phone and thoughtful.


    Dr. Zhou, who was walking in front, pushed open the door of the operating room and went to the door to meet his family.


    Wengui''s mother suffered a fracture and was seen by an orthopaedic doctor in the emergency room. Only Wengui and the vige cadres came to the door of the operating room to meet the doctor after learning that his sister was going to have an operation.


    "Who signed it?" Dr. Zhou asked, estimating his age and said, "He is underage, can he sign this name?"


    "He''s her brother. It doesn''t matter, let him listen here. We help him sign. His grandma exined it before." The vige cadre said.


    Dr. Zhou took out the preoperative consent form to exin to the family: "There must be various risks in the operation. Even doctors can''t guarantee that the operation will be 100% sessful. Your sister''s spleen rupture is rtively serious, and it may be during the operation. The inside has to be removed to save lives."


    What does ??Doctor mean? What about his two-year-old sister? What is the absence of a spleen? Wen Gui''s face was white and amiable after hearing that, until he saw Xie Wanyinge out, and hurriedly called out, "Sister Doctor��"


    Xie Wanying came up andforted him first: "You are a good brother."


    Wengui''s face turned a little red after being praised.


    Dr. Zhou looked at Xie Wanying: Why do you want to praise the patient''s family? The most important thing the doctor should do at this time is to draw a line with the family, so that there will be no surgical disputes in the future so that the family will not be entangled.

 Chapter 907: 【907】To do it without regret

    Chapter 907 [907] To do it without regret


    Doctor Zhou''s eyes Xie Wanying understood, what she wanted to say was: "Wen Gui, let me exin to you."


    Wengui nodded and listened to the doctor sister.


    "The spleen is an important organ of the human body, but even if it is removed, it does not mean that the patient cannot live without it. Many patients have to remove it for the sake of life saving. Because the spleen is a blood reservoir Once the bleeding is profuse, it may be impossible to stop the bleeding, so when the timees, you can��t just look at whether the spleen can be saved, but you must first consider saving your life.��


    "But in this case, my sister is only two years old, will she-"


    "Dr. Zhou just told you this, and it''s the worst case. In fact, there are several ways of spleen surgery. In addition to removing all the spleen, the doctor will choose to remove only part of the spleen ording to the patient''s condition, or use autologous spleen. Tissue transntation preserves the function of the spleen tissue. The final choice of surgical method depends on the doctor''s investigation of the damage to the patient''s spleen during the operation. But don''t worry, we are doctors and will definitely give advice from a scientific point of view. Your sister will do aprehensive andprehensive consideration. You are a good brother, you have also read books, and if you choose to chase the doctor''s car, I believe you will think about your sister''s problems rationally. " Xie Wanying spoke to him slowly, not in a hurry or impatient. , The words are full of gentle trust in the family.


    Others were listening to her soft voice, and all emotions were gone.


    Dr. Zhou was convinced after hearing this, indeed, what he said was better than what he said just now.


    Doctor''s elder sister Wen Gui understood all the truth, and the fifteen-year-old''s expression showed the solemnity of an adult. The children of poor families are in charge early. The doctor''s sister should know more about him before saying that he took the initiative to choose to chase the doctor''s car. This sentence triggered the emotions buried deep in his heart and made him face his own heart. Nodding, Wen Gui said, "Doctor, as long as I can save my sister''s life, even if she doesn''t have a spleen, as long as she can live, even if she is unfortunate��"


    At least he and his grandma did their best, the doctor did their best, and there will be no regrets.


    is a solid and reliable boy. The vige cadre''s hand patted his shoulder: "Don''t worry, the doctor from the big hospital is here, everything will be fine."


    Wengui looked up and asked the doctor sister again: "What else can I do, please tell me."


    "Wait here. The family members waiting outside the door of the operating room can let the patient know that there are people in this world waiting for her toe home." Xie Wanying said.


    Sister''s calm voice made his eyes red, pop, tears fell, Wen Gui nodded fiercely: He will wait here, instead of mom, dad and grandma, wait here for my sister toe back.


    The vige cadres helped their family sign the consent form for the operation.


    Xie Wanying and Doctor Tong Zhou rushed back to the operating room.


    The operating room of the ?? County Hospital is definitely much worse than the National Association. It is an old traditional non-clean operating room. It is characterized by windows for venttion. Before and after the operation, the doors and windows are closed with drugs and ultraviolet disinfection. The doors and windows are also closed during the operation. You can even use outdoor light during daytime surgery.


    It doesn''t matter if the environment is poor, the most important thing for surgery is the doctor''s skill. Like Senior Brother Cao, who helped a patient in her hometown perform a major emergency operation in such an operating room. Xie Wanying felt very confident and brushed her hands with Dr. Zhou.


    Since the anesthesiologist in the county hospital has little experience with general anesthesia for infants and young children, Nie Jiamin was worried and watched the anesthesiologist in the operating room to intubate and administer the child''s anesthesia. Turning to see the two of theming in, Nie Jiamin urged, "Quick."

 Chapter 908: 【908】The boss is not allowed to escape

    Chapter 908 [908] The boss is not allowed to escape


    The blood pressure of the child has dropped again and is now barely maintained with blood transfusions and drugs.


    Dr. Zhou is a licensed doctor, so he will be a helper before the other doctors in the departmente back. When he came in and saw the child in front of him, his head suddenly became a little cloudy. He had never experienced surgery on such a young child.


    Nie Jiamin, who was going to brush his hands, found that he was not moving, and hurriedly turned to Xie Wanying and shouted, "Yingying."


    I don''t know when, Teacher Nie used to call her by her nickname.


    "Yes, Mr. Nie, I''lle." Xie Wanying instantly understood the teacher''s instructions and stepped forward to rece Dr. Zhou to disinfect the operation area for the child. She had performed surgery on Xiaoyazhi before, and she remembered simr procedures, and she was not unfamiliar at all.


    Dr. Zhou finally recovered and went up to help hery out the surgical drape.


    Putting on the surgical gown, Nie Jiamin came into the operating room and took the position of the chief surgeon. Due to the tight schedule and theck of Chinese, he reached out to the nurse and said casually, "Scalple."


    Good guy, what did the new doctor say? The nurse''s body froze, and she was dumbfounded.


    Dr. Zhou shrank his shoulders in fear: If the boss suddenly speaks English while he is doing surgery, what would he want him to do, can he react? A small doctor in his county hospital, never had the opportunity tomunicate in English with a foreigner. Maybe look at the English paper and tell him to speak English? Get around him.


    "Mr. Nie wants a scalpel." Seeing that neither the nurse nor Dr. Zhou was moving, Xie Wanying hurriedly took her seat and told the nurse. The reason why she was half a beat slower was because Teacher Nie''s gesture of reaching out was obvious, so she could guess something, but she didn''t expect that people were startled by English first.


    The scalpel was handed to the chief surgeon, and the nurse felt uneasy and unsure. She just graduated from technical secondary school and can''t speak English.


    Dr. Zhou''s gaze secretly turned to Xie Wanying, indicating: Let''s change positions.


    Xie Wanying asked: ?


    Doctor Zhou: I��m afraid that he and I will talk like chickens and ducks. If I don��t exchange with you, I��m afraid I won��t be able tomunicate with him.


    I''m afraid it''s the same as other doctors in his department who came back. No one in the county hospital can speak English with foreigners.


    It is not her decision whether to change the position or not, it needs to be decided by the chief knife. Xie Wanying wrote to Dr. Zhou in her eyes.


    "You two, change positions." The voice under Nie Jiamin''s surgical mask spoke.


    Others heard his voice dull, obviously disappointed.


    Dr. Zhou regretted it, he knew he would not back down. To put it bluntly, the boss didn''t start to scold him for what was he afraid of? First of all, can I learn something from the big guy? Well, now this precious learning opportunity has to be given to others in vain, who made him flinch.


    "Change." No matter whether he regretted it or not, Nie Jiamin gave an order to urge.


    Forget about it at other times, I flinched on the operating table, and it was good that I was not kicked off the stage.


    is the big guy has a temper. Teacher Nie is now angry.


    Doctor Zhou had to exchange ces with Xie Wanying and stood in the position of the second assistant.


    Filled up the vacancy and was ordered to be an assistant again in danger. It was the first time for Xie Wanying to do this kind of infant surgery, and Xie Wanying''s heart tensed. She remembered that it was written in the textbook that infant surgery and adult surgery were simr.


    All she has to do is be cautious and follow the teacher''s instructions.


    "Gauze." Instructed the nurse, she reached for the gauze block and stood by.


    raised his eyes, Nie Jia sharply swept the posture of her hand, which seemed to be urate and expected, so he held a pen-style scalpel and cut open the patient''s skin.

 Chapter 909: 【909】Stunned by her

    Chapter 909 [909] She was shocked


    Teacher''s very slow movements, but it is a one-step sword technique.


    Xie Wanying immediately pressed the gauze block against the edge of the incision to stop the bleeding and wipe the blood the moment she saw the blood drop.


    The ?? is very quick and the force is just right, and the blood that obstructs the vision is quickly cleaned up.


    Nie Jiamin, who was standing opposite, nced at her actions again, and couldn''t help but praised nice in his heart. An assistant who seemed to be very good, felt that the operation would go smoothly, he said to the nurse: "Electrotome."


    is a moreplicated English word, and the nurse and Dr. Zhou werepletely stunned. But the nurse and Dr. Zhou will use guesswork this time. The nurse thought about it, picked up the electric knife and asked Xie Wanying with her eyes.


    Xie Wanying nodded: "Mr. Nie wants to change the electric knife."


    The scalpel was changed to the electric knife, and the main knife began to cut down.


    Basically, the steps at the beginning ofparotomy will not be very different, the difference is only the amount of blood loss of the patient. If it is bigger, it needs to be rescued quickly to find therge blood vessels to stop the bleeding. If it is smaller, you can slow down the speed and carefully stop the bleedingyer byyer to prevent the bleeding from bingrger.


    Because of the small body and small tissues and organs of infants and young children, each knife cut must be much smaller than that of adults, and it is reasonable to say that the speed will be faster. However, at the same time, because it is small, you need to look more carefully when you cut it, otherwise it will be easy to cut out of the range if you are not careful. As a result, the speed is slower.


    Using a scalpel on a child��s body may be like carving on ivory.


    See the tip of the electric knife held by the main knife on the inside of the small body. The people from the county hospital had never seen such an operation. They felt like they had been shed by a knife on the apex of their heart.


    "Suction." Nie Jiamin said in a very soft voice. Apanied by his soft voice, his movements were even slower and more nuanced.


    Following the teacher''s instructions, Xie Wanying ced the suction device head in the patient''s abdominal cavity and sucked blood very carefully.


    The blood vessels of the children are so small that the naked eye can see, the blood submerges a little bit like the ocean submerges all things, and there is no need to find any target at all. To make matters worse, the doctor''s hand is rtivelyrgepared to the small abdominal cavity of the child, and it is impossible to dig and touch directly with the fingers in the abdominal cavity of an adult.


    Realizing this, Xie Wanying felt that the task on her shoulders was arduous, and she must help the teacher to absorb the blood from the operation area.


    The spirit of ?? is all about that. Swish swish, the entire operating room seemed to be so quiet that only the sound of the suction machine remained.


    Undoubtedly, everyone else is paying attention to the movements she attracts.


    The sea of ??blood is sucked very quickly, and any corners that affect the main knife''s field of vision can be sucked clean. The whole process is fast, about ten seconds.


    The surgery scene in front of him made Nie Jiamin''s eyes sh with surprise, and he sighed: This is even nicer.


    Strange, when Tao Zhijie introduced this student to him before, he didn''t say how she performed during the operation, but only how long she had just entered the clinic, which made him mistakenly think that she could only pull the hook.


    In fact, Xie Wanying''s first-ss reputation with the attractor has already shown her power in the second Tan Kelin of Puwai.


    After ?? suction, Xie Wanying ced the suction tip of the suction device in a ce where the blood gushed the most, which was her best point.


    Undoubtedly, Nie Jiamin was shocked by her again: the eyes of the student in front of him during the operation were extremely good, far exceeding his expectations.


    Knowing this, he must have pointed her directly to help instead of calling another person in vain at the beginning of the operation.

 Chapter 910: 【910】How can she do it

    Chapter 910 [910] How can she do it


    As if Tao Zhijie had reservations, he didn''t want him to know too much about this student. Nie Jiamin frowned slightly, and fell into deep thought.


    Xie Wanying raised her head and looked at the teacher for instructions on the next step.


    Nie Jiamin''s mind is very clear this time. I''m d that I''m not a fool, I let her show the operation all the way, but in the end I failed to let her show her talents as the other party wanted.


    "From now on, you will assist me in several key operations of this operation." Nie Jiamin told her.


    Hearing the Chief Surgeon''s words, Doctor Zhou lowered his head, knowing that he had no hope of returning to the position of First Assistant. Whoever lets the opportunity go, the performance is not bad or even crushing. To be honest, he couldn''t do Xie Wanying''s suction. It can only be said that even the medical students in the National Association are very powerful.


    The nurse handed the retractor to Dr. Zhou as instructed by the chief surgeon.


    The small retractor is held in his hand, and it seems that a child does not have much effort, but when Dr. Zhou actually started to operate it, he found that it is probably more difficult than pulling the hook of an adult. Because to make room for the main knife.


    Infant surgery, the patient is small and the operating area is very small, unlike adults, the palm-sized ce cannot amodate multiple pairs of doctors'' hands to operate together. Even Xie Wanying, who is the first assistant, must firmly remember to give the main knife the most hands-on space.


    Dr. Zhou, who was holding the retractor, was not used to this kind of surgery because he had never done this kind of surgery, so he would not feel the awkwardness of his posture, and he was sweating. At this time, he had to admire Xie Wanying beside him. Looking at her urate postures, he doesn''t know how she found the position, and she won''t feel awkward if she can make room for the main knife.


    "Have you ever performed surgery on infants?"


    After receiving the question from Dr. Zhou next to her, Xie Wanying shook her head: No. It''s just that she can''t talk nonsense. Misunderstood by the teacher, it will be miserable, and it will harm the children.


    Seeing that there was no need for her to lie, Dr. Zhou understood: he might be a genius.


    "Do you know what we are going to do now?" Nie Jiamin asked her while burying her head in the operation.


    The main surgeon often needs to rx the inferior nerve during the operation, and at this time, he will choose to talk to the assistant.


    Xie Wanying cooperated to answer the teacher''s question: "Find the splenic artery and ligate first to stop the bleeding."


    "Yes." While affirming her answer, Nie Jiamin''s hands did not stop for a moment.


    To find the spleen door. Just before, she and Dr. Song have cooperated in pancreatic surgery, and she is very familiar with this surgical procedure. The stomach must be removed first to expose the pancreatic tail and spleen hilum.


    In order to cooperate with Teacher Nie to find the bleeding artery more quickly, Xie Wanying asked the nurse for separation forceps to help the teacher open the way.


    The operation area is small, cutting and ligating the gastrocolic ligament and splenogastric ligament can only be done by Nie Jiamin alone. However, with the assistance of a seasoned and talented assistant, it must be done with half the effort.


    The speed of surgery is finally elerating.


    The stomach body covering the spleen needs to be removed. Dr. Zhou''s retractor pulls the stomach body to the upper right, and then pulls open the left costal margin. Xie Wanying cooperated with the gauze pad to block the transverse colon. In the middle of the surgical field are the tail of the pancreas and the hilum of the spleen.


    The sea of ??blood came, and the suction device sucked again, and the ruptured spleen door was faintly visible.


    The degree of rupture of this spleen is obviously at least grade three.


    It can be said that based on the preoperative condition of the child, the current situation did not exceed the surgeon��s expectations.

 Chapter 911: 【911】Efforts to keep

    Chapter 911 [911] Work hard to keep


    The spleen cracked like water tofu. Xie Wanying recalled the exam questions that Brother Tao gave to the surgical students. In reality, the surgery scene was much more severe than Brother Tao''s exam questions. Now this kind of spleen is not something she can sew up with a few needles.


    Grade 3 or 4 rupture of the spleen can only be done byplete spleen removal.


    If the entire spleen including the spleen hilum is removed, the doctor needs to consider it more carefully considering the young age of the child and the room for future growth.


    Xie Wanying remembered what she said to Wen Gui. Although she and her family spoke rationally, they were equally unbearable emotionally.


    "Mr. Nie. The OPSI of children is very high, higher than that of adults, which may be due to the fact that the spleen ispletely removed. If the spleen is preserved, it will be of greater significance to the child. The spleen not only stores blood, but also for children. Hematopoietic function and irreceable immune function for a period of time, as well as anti-tumor function in the future." After Xie Wanying said these words, she also knew that there was only time for the teacher to consider. Now it''s up to the teacher to decide. The teacher has more experience than her, and I believe that she can make the best choice for the child.


    Total resection is done. If the spleen is preserved, in this case, only autologous spleen tissue transntation can be performed. The biggest problem with autologous spleen tissue transntation is postoperative.


    Children need to pay more attention to OPSI than adults, but autologous spleen tissue transntation has the same risk of necrotic infection. Moreover, it is necessary to dynamically observe whether the child has recovered spleen function for a long time after surgery, which requires professional doctors to watch.


    If the patient has the surgery in their own hospital, everything is easy to say. Not now, it''s hard to say whether it can be guaranteed that the child''s follow-up treatment will be handled by a professional doctor. The condition of the county hospital, he saw with his own eyes what the situation was tonight.


    Considering these, Nie Jiamin had already made a decision before the operation. If this problem cannot be solved, he can only do everything.


    What ?? didn''t expect was that the student opposite suddenly mentioned this to him.


    "Did you not consider other issues?" Nie Jiamin asked her deliberately. Because he knew her strength, he hoped to guide her to be more thoughtful and meticulous as a doctor in the future.


    "Mr. Nie." Xie Wanying cooperated with the teacher''s hand operation and did not stop. The cooperation of teachers and students is to dissociate the spleen pedicle, regardless of whether the spleen is autologous tissue transntation. On the one hand, she continued: "If it is a postoperative problem, I personally don''t think you need to worry too much. It is not far from the capital, so it is OK for them toe to the National Association for follow-up treatment."


    It seemed that she knew what he was worried about. He was not very sure about how domestic patients could be transferred after surgery. He asked, "Do you think she can be transferred to the National Association?"


    "She is a car ident patient, and the medical expenses are paid by the driver who caused the ident."


    The first criterion for domestic patients to be transferred is whether they have enough money. Nie Jiamin understood her words and said to her, "You need to see insurance abroad."


    Maybe Mrs. Nie heard that Qian was touched, she felt deeply, andmunicated with her about the situation abroad.


    The threshold of ?? is resolved, and then the spleen autologous tissue transntation is performed for the child. Three vascr mps were attached to the splenic pedicle of the spleen hilum, and the splenic pedicle in the middle of the two hemostatic forceps near the spleen was cut.


    First, the blood vessels of the splenic pedicle were double ligated to fully stop the bleeding, and the blood finally stopped flowing like a fountain. Exploration of the abdominal cavity no other organs rupture bleeding. The patient''s blood pressure stabilized.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 912: 【912】The key step is coming

    Chapter 912 [912] The key step ising


    At this point, the surgeon can carefully handle the broken spleen.


    "Do you know how much volume of spleen we want to keep? Do you know how to keep it?" Nie Jiamin taught the students step by step.


    "More than one-third, cut into slices, and put them in the omentum." Xie Wanying answered quickly, while carefully observing the teacher''s operation. The knowledge she answered was limited to books, and only the teacher with experience could show her how to do it.


    Teacher Nie''s movements are slow-paced, but don''t mistakenly think that the teacher is performing or preaching. The boss just has to be slow and make sure that every step is done properly.


    The spleen is peeled off, and the remaining blood in the spleen must be drained before slicing. The slices should be cut thin and small, only slowly, it is better to cut evenly. The cut spleen pieces should be rinsed in the bncing solution, and rinsed thoroughly. If one of the above steps is not done carefully enough, it will be reinfected and necrotic.


    Children are not like adults, and the risk of a little deviation is super high.


    No one looked at the eyelids, on the contrary, they became more and more focused.


    When it came to the step of the greater omentum, Xie Wanying assisted the teacher to extract the greater omentum, and Nie Jiamin asked her to help put the spleen slices into the greater omentum inteyer and spread them out. This step is more detailed and requires more patience. Xie Wanying picked up a small round needle and worked with her teacher to sew a fixed needle for each spleen piece.


    The operation took more than three hours.


    The other doctors from the ?? free clinic team arrived at the county hospital and immediately rushed to the operating room, wanting to know thetest situation in the operating room.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, can Yingying do it?" She jumped out of the hospital bus in a hurry, Jiang Mingzhu sweated for Xie Wanying all the way. Zhu Huicang said a bunch of unfavorable things to Xie Wanying before, which made people worry to death.


    "Don''t be nervous." Dr. Jin told her, but he was just as nervous.


    "Go and see, I''ll be busy first." Zhu Huicang told the two of them that he had been dragged by the people from the county hospital to hand over the severely injured patient with pneumothorax.


    Chang Jiawei wanted to go to the eye-opening operating room as he had no time, and a group of fractured patients needed to be handed over.


    He Guangyou and Qiu Ruiyun called three medical students to help hand over the patient, and ran to the operating room to see it, because they were reprimanded by Tao Zhijie when they called.


    Indeed, they should not have handed Nie Jiamin over to Xie Wanying alone under that circumstance.


    What if something happens to the new professor at the hospital? No one dared to think further.


    The four of them ran all the way to the operating room of the county hospital.


    When ?? arrived in the operating room, Dr. Jin sighed with emotion: "This ce reminds me of our hospital."


    "There are only a few operating rooms herepared to the previous operating rooms in our hospital." Jiang Mingzhu disagreed. At that time, even if the environment of the National Association was poor, the basic conditions were poor, and there were still many operating rooms, there would not be few people like this.


    "I heard that most of the operations performed in the county hospital are caesarean sections throughout the year." Dr. Jin heard what his colleagues said and did not know the truth. "There are also orthopaedic and appendicitis operations. Major operations cannot be done without that technology."


    It must be admitted that Zhu Huicang''s previous worries were right. In this kind of ce, Nie Jiamin wanted to operate on an infant, and he always needed a capable assistant. Does the night shift emergency doctor of the county hospital have this technical support boss? If not, can Xie Wanying stand it?


    The operating room nurse opened the door for a few of them.


    He Guangyou asked, "Is Director Qi of your surgery back?"


    The surname of the director of the general surgery department of ?? County Hospital is Qi. This is what Tao Zhijie was so frightened that he quickly asked his colleagues to ask after hearing about the incident. After all, if the surgical director of the county hospitales back, it is estimated that the operation can be guaranteed.

 Chapter 913: 【913】I actually saw that she was doing it

    Chapter 913 [913] I actually saw that she was doing it


    "Director Qi? Didn''t see him tonight." The nurse said.


    Didn''te? Teacher Tao went tomunicate, but no one came back? He Guangyou was surprised.


    Qiu Ruiyun, Jiang Mingzhu and Dr. Jin all turned ck after hearing about it.


    Thinking about it, I knew that it was a big deal, and these guys probably didn''t dare to take responsibility, so they simply let the doctors of the National Association help themselves, and went to the side under the pretext. Let''s see what happens after the surgery.


    "It''s really outrageous, don''t they have to show up for the patients picked up by their hospital?" Jiang Mingzhu scolded, "The doctors in our hospital are helping to save people, selfless dedication without any reward, how can they do this?"


    "There must be some doctors whoe forward. Doctors with low seniority." Dr. Jin hase here, and he knows that some colleagues who are not very good like to push low-level doctors to take responsibility for something, and hide behind him. These people are generally like that in the end, and they definitely can''t be big bosses and lose people''s hearts, but it doesn''t prevent them from being in this position for a lifetime.


    The profession of doctors is like this. If a gun strikes the first bird, not treating patients is equivalent to nothing. Of course, this kind of doctor''s reputation will always be bad and mess around.


    Think about it, doctors dare not treat patients at the critical moment, can they call a doctor?


    Therefore, everyone was worried, but they knew very well that Nie Jiamin had done what a doctor should do, shouldered the responsibility of a doctor, and could bear the reputation of a big boss.


    Several people walked to the door of the operating room where the operation was performed with a lot of trouble, looked at each other, and were a little afraid to go in.


    "Is there no rescue inside?" Jiang Mingzhu listened in front of the operating room.


    Dr. Kim patted her arm.


    He Guangyou plucked up the courage to open the door and entered, followed by Qiu Ruiyun, and the other two followed behind them. In fact, like this traditional operating room, the doors and walls have windows. If it is not at night, you may be able to see a little bit of the situation in the operating room through the slits of the curtains.


    It was quiet inside, only the sound of the machine running. There is no rm on the monitor, the child''s heart rate curve is stable, and the heart rate is rtively fast, which is normal. The most recent blood pressure was within normal values.


    The anesthesiologist is standing.


    The itinerant nurse who opened the door for them walked back. Before, she checked and counted the surgical items with the instrument nurse on the operating table, and prepared to push and pull thethe to transport the patient out of the operating room.


    The instrument nurse is waiting for the doctor to finish thest stitch.


    The four of them looked up and saw the doctor who sewed the skin of the child under the shadowlessmp: Hey, it''s not Nie Jiamin, not a doctor from a county hospital, those eyebrows and eyes knew it was Xie Wanying.


    Little Junior Sister looks dignified while performing surgery on stage. Jiang Mingzhu thought in her heart, her eyes were full of admiration.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a problem." Dr. Jin rxed, nodded, smiled, and was a little nervous, but because she had seen Xie Wanying''s operation before, she really didn''t worry much.


    Hoo! He Guangyou and Qiu Ruiyun didn''t know how to describe the sighs.


    Xie Wanying has operated with them, and now it seems that her stitching technique is normal.


    However, since she sewed the child''s skin at the end of the operation, it can only exin one thing!


    Nie Jiamin asked her to help?


    Really are.


    Looking at Nie Jiamin, who had finished thest stitch of the students, she nodded her chin quietly and said, "Yes."


    Xie Wanying returned the needle holder to the instrument nurse, and carefully affixed a dressing to the sutured incision of the patient.


    The operation was over, Nie Jiamin said to all those involved in the operation, "Thank you for your hard work."

 Chapter 914: 【914】Take the initiative to ask Ying

    Chapter 914 [914] Take the initiative to invite


    "We are not working hard, the teacher is working hard!" Dr. Zhou''s voice was a little excited. Tonight, he followed the capital boss toplete emergency surgery, and he can blow his cows in front of others in the future.


    Taking off his surgical gown and gloves, and taking off his mask, Nie Jiamin turned around and looked up to see the four colleagues who appeared in the operating room, obviously a little surprised: "Why are you here?"


    He Guangyou and the four of them received this question from him, and suddenly realized the big thing: they couldn''t say that they were worried that the boss would not be able to do the surgery and ran over to see it.


    "This��" Dr. Jin turned to look at the other three colleagues, what to do.


    Jiang Mingzhu looked at the ceiling, thinking hard.


    Qiu Ruiyun looked at He Guangyou.


    He Guangyou is stuck.


    Seeing the seniors on the operating table, Xie Wanying quickly thought of the phone call she had made with the teachers before, and said, "Mr. Nie, Mr. He and the others were waiting for the car to bring the wounded over. Now the work is almost done. , to report to you."


    Little Junior Sister said it well. Jiang Mingzhu was the first to react and responded, "Yes, that''s right."


    Doctor Jin scratched his brows, he was not very good at lying in front of the leaders.


    He Guangyou and Qiu Ruiyun followed the steps given by Xie Wanying and said, "There are two seriously injured people who need ambnce escort, so they have been waiting in the vige for the car."


    "What''s the situation now?" Nie Jiamin asked, with a little smile in his dark eyes, obviously he could hear the students giving steps.


    "In the emergency room. Dr. Zhu and Dr. Chang are helping in the emergency." He Guangyou said, at the same time seeing that the boss couldn''t be fooled, he walked with Nie Jiamin and whispered, "Professor Nie, I spoke with Teacher Tao on the phone, but it seems that they The chief of surgery did not arrive."


    Hearing what he said, Nie Jiamin understood and said, "The operationst night must be done right away. After the patient''s condition is stable tonight, I will try to transfer it to the pediatric surgery department of our hospital tomorrow. I heard that it was a collision. The driver pays for the medical bills."


    "Yes, the police have caught the driver." He Guangyou replied with the same thought as Nie Jiamin and Xie Wanying, so that the medical expenses of the wounded will be settled in a short time at least.


    When transferring the child to the ward, Xie Wanying heard from Dr. Zhou that there was no ICU in the county hospital.


    "Mr. Nie." Xie Wanying hurriedly chased after Nie Jiamin who was outside the operating room. "There is no icu bed, so try to get her to stay in the general ward for one night. I will be with her tonight and call the teacher if I have anything."


    Take the initiative to ask to apany the patient to take care of the condition at night, which is definitely the performance of a good doctor. You must know that there are not many medical students who do not talk about doctors, but only need clinical umtion for learning.


    Because doing this is too hard and too tiring. It is tired and hard work. Without a good body, it ispletely unbearable. Most medical students can only give up, in order to continue to work and study tomorrow.


    Turning back, Nie Jiamin looked at her spirited eyes. Although she admired it, she disapproved: "You need to find someone else, you can''t be alone."


    Being a teacher should be thoughtful, not just thinking about the passion of medical students.


    "I''ll apany her tonight." Qiu Ruiyun came out behind Xie Wanying and offered to invite her.


    He Guangyou helped Nie Jiamin make a decision and said, "Mr. Nie, let them both be on duty."


    So except for the two of them, the other doctors went back to the pre-booked guest house to rest.


    When ?? was leaving, Jiang Mingzhu asked the younger sister enthusiastically, "I''ll bring you breakfast tomorrow morning, what would you like to eat?"

 Chapter 915: 【915】Brother calls

    Chapter 915 [915] Brother calls


    "Soy milk bread, I''ll do whatever you want." Xie Wanying thanked her sister, she didn''t care much about what she ate as long as she was full.


    "I''ll get you some milk." Tonight, the younger sister performed very well. Jiang Mingzhu decided to supplement her nutrition and patted her on the shoulder.


    Separated from everyone, Xie Wanying and Qiu Ruiyun escorted the postoperative patient to the surgical ward.


    Dr. Zhou was on duty tonight. After a few hours of surgery, he was very tired. He secretly yawned, walked behind Xie Wanying and said, "I made an agreement with the nurses, you can sleep in the bed in their duty room. There is no female doctor so there is no separate female doctor duty room."


    "Thank you, Doctor Zhou." Xie Wanying thanked.


    "Dr. Qiu can go to sleep in our male doctor''s duty room." Dr. Zhou looked at Qiu Ruiyun with expectant eyes, hoping that in the duty room he could have a few more exchanges with his counterparts in Capital University Hospital.


    Qiu Ruiyun didn''t care about other things, he squatted down to check the condition of the child''s drainage tube carefully, and at the same time asked Xie Wanying about the child''s bleeding during the operation.


    "The total blood loss was about 1,200 milliliters, and there was a cardiac arrhythmia during the operation." Xie Wanying did not deny the danger of tonight''s operation. To be honest, if there is no big boss like Mr. Nie in charge, this kind of operation is simply courting death.


    After listening to her words, Qiu Ruiyun''s expression was a little grim, stared at the ECG monitor, and said to her, "Go to sleep. Even if you draw blood tomorrow morning, it is estimated that all the tests we want to do for her have not been done here. We can only wait for tonight to stabilize and transfer to hospital tomorrow morning."


    "Yes." Xie Wanying did not dare to rx about the patient''s condition.


    After all, the technical strength of primary medical institutions such as ?? County Hospital is very limited.


    At the door of the ward, Wen Gui''s head looked around. After my sister''s surgery, a professor came out and told him about his sister''s condition, saying that the surgery went well, but the attention was after the surgery.


    The doctor''s sister was there, and Wen Gui crept into the ward, for fear of waking up his sister, so he peeked at her, and asked the doctor''s sister in a low voice, "Sister, how is my sister?"


    "Don''t worry, there is a doctor watching her tonight. Dr. Nie should have told you that she will be transferred to a big hospital tomorrow, so don''t be afraid." Xie Wanying told him.


    "My mother��" Wen Gui came to find the doctor and sister for this reason, and was worried that his mother and sister would be separated in two hospitals. Wengui''s mother was not seriously injured and did not need to go to a big hospital.


    "I''ll give you my phone number. You can call me if you have anything." Xie Wanying wrote down her number on a piece of paper and gave it to him.


    Wengui took her mobile phone number note with both hands, folded it cherishly and put it in his trouser pocket, and then went out to discuss with the vige cadres. Grandma said that if something happens, ask the vige cadre to ask what to do.


    "Xie Wanying." Qiu Ruiyun took the phone and handed it to her, "Go out and listen, it''s Teacher Tao''s call."


    Brother Tao called. Xie Wanying took the phone and walked outside the door, finding a quiet corner to listen to her brother''s instructions.


    Brother Tao, who is very talkative, I don''t know how to evaluate this tonight.


    "Yingying." Tao Zhijie''s warm voice came from the opposite side, "It''s veryte now. It''s almost two o''clock."


    Xie Wanying suddenly realized that it was sote.


    "How do you feel after having surgery with Professor Nie?"


    "Okay."


    Tao Zhijie winked at the opposite: He was just asking, and the stubborn little junior sister spit out the words.


    "It means you did a good job, doesn''t it?"


    Senior Brother Tao''s tone is a bit strange, does it seem to be praising her?


    Xie Wanying said cautiously: "It was all done under the guidance of Teacher Nie, and sometimes the movements are a little hesitant."


    "It''s the first time, it''s normal."


    "Yes, Teacher Nie also said it''s normal, and told me not to be afraid."


    Did Nie Jiamin really tell her that? Tao Zhijie held the phone opposite and lowered his head as if thinking about something. He didn''t smile anymore, but Xie Wanying here couldn''t see it.

 Chapter 916: 【916】The problem of a tendon

    Chapter 916 [916] The problem of a tendon


    Why did Brother Tao suddenly have no sound on his phone? Xie Wanying was puzzled in her heart.


    "Yingying, are you tired?"


    Senior Brother Tao finally spoke, his voice was very gentle, and there was no problem. Xie Wanying continued to answer: "Mr. Qiu apanies me to take care of the children."


    "I told them to let you sleep as much as possible." Tao Zhijie said, "Because your surgery tonight will definitely be harder."


    "Everyone has worked hard, there is more than one wounded." Xie Wanying said.


    "They didn''t do the surgery. The ones who did the surgery were the most tired. So Professor Nie was also very tired."


    "Yes."


    "If you have nothing to do, there will be a doctor who will apany Professor Nie tomorrow. You and Professor Nie will have a rest. I have spoken with the dean on the phone. Based on what happened tonight, I will definitely not be able to give people a health lecture tomorrow. , I will let you all go back to the hospital first. Tomorrow morning, Dr. Song and I will take a ne back to the hospital, and we will meet at the hospital at that time."


    "I see, Brother Tao."


    Little Junior Sister didn''t seem to hear the other meaning in his words. When Tao Zhijie hung up the phone, he thought that the problem of one tendon was helpless. He asked her to sit with Nie Jiamin that day, and Dean Wu was watching his every move, but he actually let him hand over the talents he cultivated to other departments. How could it be possible?


    Xie Wanying returned to the ward after answering the phone and was driven to sleep by Qiu Ruiyun.


    is tired, but can��t sleep well and is worried.


    At five or six in the morning, in the emergency room of the county hospital.


    Dahui''s daughter-inw was holding her son to see the doctor, with Dahui standing behind her.


    "How did your child fall like this?" The emergency room doctor checked the child''s bruises and routinely asked about the child''s fall.


    Dahui''s daughter-inw must not dare to say in front of her husband that she did not take good care of her and let her child climb up and fall, and asked the doctor, "When will my son''s injury heal?"


    "It will definitely take time for the injury to heal. Even if it''s a scratch."


    "Will there be a scar?"


    "Whether it leaves a scar or not depends on how the wound looks afterward. There are a few wounds that are deeper. In short, go get the medicine, don''t scratch the wound, and avoid the wound from getting infected. Didn''t you send the child to the hospital immediatelyst night?" Seeing that the family was rtively nervous, the emergency room doctor casually asked the reason.


    Dahui''s daughter-inw quickly grabbed the other party''s words and pointed the finger at the doctorst night: "The ambnce didn''t carry us, and the doctor said that my son''s condition is not serious. We waited for a long time before another car came!"


    After listening to her, the emergency doctor realized that it was a special situation and said to her, "There is a reason for that."


    "what reason?"


    "Maybe the patient pulled by others is a critically ill patient."


    Dahui''s daughter-inw shouted, "What should I do if my son scars and bes ugly in the future? Are you responsible?"


    Whether there are scars and the wound condition when injured is rted to the individual''s constitution. The main thing to send to the hospital is to deal with infection and blood loss. At this point, the doctor gave you the disinfectant in the morning, but you don''t want it. If you don''t want to leave scars, it''s better to be optimistic about the child on weekdays. However, the emergency doctor did not dare to tell the family of such a child. It could be seen that the family just wanted to find a dumpster to clear up the responsibility of not taking good care of the child, so he had to hold his head in his heart to save his life, and urged her: "Go get your medicine."


    Dahui''s daughter-inw carried her son and walked outside and said to her husband, "Did you hear what the doctor said? He said that he should have been sent to the hospital immediatelyst night."


    Dahui grabbed his head with both hands.


    "It''s all the fault of the female doctor." Dahui''s wife sat on the bench and said through gritted teeth, "I don''t know how much she charged Wen Gui''s family to get their children into the ambnce. This is how we treat our son."

 Chapter 917: 【917】Hit the doctor

    Chapter 917 [917] Hit the doctor


    The baby sleeping on her mother''sp was frightened by her mother''s voice and cried twice.


    "Why are you crying, your dad will go to the doctor for you to settle the bill." Dahui''s wife photographed her son and said.


    The child dared not cry, and closed his eyes tightly.


    "Why are you standing still? Go to the inpatient department to find someone. Since she asked Wengui''s sister to get into the ambnce, she must be there to apany Wengui and them." Dahui''s wife said, it was right to throw the pot out anyway.


    Dahui clenched his fists and walked out of the emergency room.


    She barely sleptst night, Xie Wanying got up at about five o''clock to brush her teeth and wash her face, and was going to pick up Qiu Ruiyun''s ss. After walking out of the duty room to the ward, Qiu Ruiyun said to her, "I drew blood for a test more than half an hour ago. Go to theboratory and ask."


    It seems that I need to go to theboratory to urge the results in person. Xie Wanying received the task and walked out of the ward.


    When he walked to the entrance of the stairs, a person came towards him. When he was climbing the stairs, he saw her suddenly quicken her steps, raised a fist and smashed her in the face.


    Completely caught off guard, Xie Wanying definitely couldn''t dodgepletely if she wanted to dodge, and she felt gravity hit the corner of her mouth on her left face. She hurriedly retreated her legs, and because of her fast retreat, the opponent''s second punch missed.


    I didn''t expect that she could dodge, Dahui stared at the bull''s eye, looking for guys everywhere.


    This man is crazy. It was the doctor she could see. Not being able to fight against a desperate lunatic, Xie Wanying turned around and ran. Not being able to run to the ward, she passed Dahui and rushed downstairs.


    This woman is as strong and vigorous as a rabbit, and she can''t catch her no matter what. Dahui''s eyes are red, his nostrils are panting like a lotive, and he suddenly turns around to chase after Xie Wanying.


    The two rushed to the downstairs hall. A figure in front saw the figure of the two of them chasing, and rushed over immediately.


    found that the person running towards them was Wen Gui, and knowing what the child wanted to do with his sleeves rolled up, Xie Wanying reached out and grabbed the child: "Let''s go, go to the security guard!"


    What kind of fight, the child will be implicated in a fight. Xie Wanying would never do such a thing that would implicate the child innocently.


    Wen Gui, who was held by her, struggled. He wanted to beat up the Dahui family for a long time. Who made the ambnce want his sister to diest night. This guy dared to beat the doctor who saved his sister''s life this morning, he had to beat him to death.


    "Let''s go!" Xie Wanying dragged the boy down again, and rushed to the security booth for help, "Someone����".


    Fortunately, there was no one in the outpatient hall of the hospital in the morning, and the voice quickly spread out. The security guard in the security booth heard her call for help, and as soon as the probe saw something was wrong, he quickly ran out to save people with a stick.


    Xie Wanying took the child and went to the security booth before talking.


    Dahui rushed up and met the security guard with a stick and stopped.


    "Call the police." It was temporarily safe, Xie Wanying picked up her mobile phone and called 911.


    Wengui was surprised by how calm she was. After all, she saw that the left side of her face was swollen: Does she not hurt?


    A voice sounded from the window of the security booth: "Yingying, why are you here?"


    raised her head, Xie Wanying saw Sister Jiang who promised to bring her breakfastst night.


    Jiang Mingzhu stepped up and walked into the security booth. She realized that something was wrong, she was shocked when she saw her swollen face, and shouted, "Who beat him?"


    "Outside��" Wen Gui said, pointing to Dahui outside.


    Jiang Mingzhu turned to the security guard and shouted, "Don''t let the criminal who beat the doctor run away!"


    Hearing that the man in front of him had injured the doctor, the security guard walked forward with a stick. When Dahui saw the situation was not good, he turned to run. Seizing the opportunity, the security guard threw his hands over his shoulders.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 918: 【918】The police are here

    Chapter 918 [918] The police are here


    Daihui was so strong that he almost broke free after struggling.


    Jiang Mingzhu hurriedly threw breakfast on the table and rushed out to help.


    "Senior Sister Jiang!" Xie Wanying was frightened and ran out.


    Wengui looked for the security booth and saw a rope grabbed it.


    Passers-by came to help when they heard about the arrest of criminals. Several people held Dahui together and tied his hands and feet with ropes brought by Wengui so that he could not move, and waited for the police toe and deal with it.


    "How could he beat you like this." After catching the criminal, Jiang Mingzhu ran back to check Xie Wanying''s face carefully. She couldn''t bear to see it, and said distressedly.


    "It''s alright, Senior Sister." Xie Wanying''s fingers tried to touch the corner of her mouth to find out the extent of her face injury.


    "Don''t touch, I''ll find you some disinfectant, you sit for me." Jiang Mingzhu told her not to touch the wound with her hand, and hurried to the emergency room to find medicine.


    Being stopped by the senior sister and unable to move, Xie Wanying sat down in the chair in the security booth.


    Outside security guards and Wengui guard Dahui.


    The police station in the jurisdiction is very close to the hospital. I received a call from the police, and the police came in a few minutes. The people at the scene reported the situation to the police.


    "Hit the doctor?"


    "right."


    The police asked Dahui: "What''s the matter with you? Why did you beat the doctor?"


    Dahui said gruffly, "My son was killed by her."


    "Where is your son?" The man said that when the doctor harmed his son, he had to see where the injured person was, the police asked.


    "In the emergency room."


    Jiang Mingzhu, who came back with the medicine, heard this and said angrily: "Our doctor will not do such a cruel thing,rade, why do we be a doctor if we want to kill someone. You can take him back and interrogate him clearly."


    "Does anyone else know what''s going on?" the policeman asked other people around.


    "I know, uncle." Wen Gui raised his hand and said, "They robbed my sister''s ambncest night and wanted my sister to die. His son only had a scratch on his hands and feet, and his wife must have told him to beat him. I threw my son for fear that he would get angry, so I kept telling him to hit other people, I wanted to hit me, I wanted to hit my grandma, and now I tell him to hit the doctor."


    In fact, the one who should be beaten the most is Dahui''s daughter-inw who fanned the mes. Wen Gui knew that, so he didn''t put down the fist he squeezed.


    Everyone understood what was going on.


    The police asked the suspect: "Where is your daughter-inw?"


    After listening to Wen Gui''s words, Dahui was dumbfounded: What''s the situation? Who fell his baby son?


    It seems that this man was yed around by his daughter-inw. The police think about it, first find the whole family and take them back to the police station for questioning.


    "Comrades, you must not let this kind of hurting criminals out." Jiang Mingzhu emphasized to the police again and again.


    "I know, I know." The police stated that they had received the message and solemnly promised.


    Taking the medicine into the security booth, Jiang Mingzhu said to Xie Wanying, "Come on, I''ll give you some medicine."


    The face is a little swollen, it is best to apply ice. It is said that ice cubes are needed, so Wengui went to find ice cubes. The security guard helped with a towel, and sighed when he saw Xie Wanying''s swollen face, saying, "I''ve been here for five years, and I''ve seen a lot. There are few people like you who haven''t cried."


    Disputes and injuries are quitemon in hospitals, otherwise there would be no security guards on duty at the hospital 24 hours a day. The most prone to disputes is the emergency room. Throughout the year, people make trouble every few days. Some are quarrels between family members and friends of the patient, some are drunk, and some do not know if they are mentally ill, and theye to the emergency room and fight. There are also those who form groups to make trouble with the medical staff of the hospital.

 Chapter 919: 【919】Eat a cut and grow a wisdom

    Chapter 919 [919] Eat a scorpion and grow a wisdom


    The hospital has the most security issues. Therefore, the police station in the jurisdiction is close to the hospital.


    Those who were beaten inexplicably, who did not feel wronged, and who were not angry to death. The security guard remembered a female nurse whose hair was pulled by the patient''s family a few days ago because she missed an injection.


    Xie Wanying was very calm, she didn''t shed a single tear, and didn''t say a single angry word. Inparison, Jiang Mingzhu is more angry than her.


    Angry, crying, are emotional venting, Xie Wanying knew that it would be useless. Every industry has upational risks. As she used to be aboratory pathologist, the biggest upational risk is that the results are inconsistent and the patientins several times. Although every time she found out the reason and found that the pot was not on her, she felt aggrieved in her heart. Over time, I know how to prevent it. For example, for the specimens sent from the clinic, she has to repeatedly determine whether the sampling is standard, go to the clinic tomunicate more, and establish a good rtionship with the clinical people.


    Like this incident, it takes a lot of money to gain wisdom. It turns out that the family''s purpose is not to take the baby to see a doctor, but to find a doctor to dump the me. I will remember it in the future, and throw the pot back to such family members in time.


    "It''s over, the color of the purple potion is so dark?" When the cotton swab was dipped in the medicine to disinfect the swollen part of Xie Wanying''s face, Jiang Mingzhu suddenly found that her skin was heavily stained with the purple potion, and immediately stopped her movements, "I''ll go get some alcohol.e over."


    Xie Wanying didn''t have a mirror to look at, so she didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, senior sister couldn''t harm her.


    dong dong dong, Jiang Mingzhu ran to find alcohol, wiped the purple potion on her, and wiped it several times. I don''t know if Xie Wanying''s skin is very sensitive to purple potion, and the most heavily colored purple patch on the corner of her mouth can''t be wiped off with alcohol, and there is still a faint purple precipitation. It is estimated that the skinyer needs to be metabolized by itself.


    "It''s okay." Xie Wanyingforted the anxious Senior Sister Jiang.


    Jiang Mingzhu thought about it, and called her colleagues in the guest house to get iodophor, because there is no iodophor in the emergency room of the county hospital.


    Seeing Senior Sister Jiang calling, Xie Wanying remembered that she was going to the examination department to get the results. She didn''t know why Qiu Ruiyun didn''t call to remind her, so she called back to the ward to ask.


    "Dr. Zhou said the results came back, I thought you urged. Why, didn''t you go to theboratory?" Qiu Ruiyun said after receiving her call.


    "Something happened, so��" Xie Wanying couldn''t exin that she was beaten.


    Jiang Mingzhu next to him called his colleagues, and all the colleagues in the guest house were fried.


    The first group of people who came were Yao Jie and Dr. Jin who answered the phone. The two came with iodophor.


    Unexpectedly, Zhu Huicang, the second group of people who came here, was more noisy than the two of them, holding on to his sses and swearing hard: "Have you been caught? You have to fight back. Don''t just preach, you will be sentenced, and you will needpensation for medical expenses. ."


    Several colleagues thought that he was stimted by something. Could it be that he was beaten more seriously than Xie Wanying?


    Zhu Huicang just thought: If Cao Yong, an old ssmate, knew that the girl he liked was beaten, he would be **** to death. The worst thing was that he apanied him, and he didn''t seem to be very easy to exin in front of Cao Yong when he went back.


    Yao Jie and the others turned their heads and found that another person, Chang Jiawei, had an even more bizarre expression, which was suspicious.


    Looking at Xie Wanying''s face for a long time, Chang Jiawei finally spit out a sentence: "How can such a beautiful face be like this."

 Chapter 920: 【920】Potion Pot

    Chapter 920 [920] The pot of potion


    What does this **** mean? Jiang Mingzhu asked him keenly, "Are you talking about me?"


    "You asked if it was you, but it turned out that you applied the purple potion to her." Chang Jiawei frowned at her, "I said, her beautiful face was painted so ugly by someone. For a long time, I was afraid that she might be disfigured."


    What a yboy, not his girlfriend pretending to be distressed. Jiang Mingzhu almost scolded, touched the sses on the bridge of her nose and said angrily: "Who brought breakfast to them early in the morning? You all sleep like dead pigs, if it wasn''t for meing here early, you wouldn''t know this. thing!"


    Knowing that he was wrong, Chang Jiawei said: "I''m not saying that you don''t care about people, I''m saying that you shouldn''t apply purple potion to her face."


    "I went to the emergency room to look for it for a long time. There were only purple and red syrup, but no iodophor. Iodine tincture is too exciting." Jiang Mingzhu was so excited that her voice changed.


    Senior sister was used of kindness, Xie Wanying hurriedly spoke for her sister: "I''m fine. It''s right that the purple medicine is a disinfectant."


    "Purple syrup should not be applied to the face." Zhu Huicang suddenly added a sentence beside him, realizing that what Chang Jiawei said had some truth. The purple mark on Xie Wanying''s face is rtively heavy, which is shocking to see.


    Two more people came hurriedly outside, and saw He Guangyou arrived with Nie Jiamin. The two interns didn''te, they were called to take everyone''s luggage to the minibus first.


    Entering the security booth, Nie Jiamin stood at the door as if she was frightened, her feet were rooted on the ground, and she didn''t move. A pair of shocked eyes fell on the faces of the students. The corners of his mouth almost shrunk into a circle.


    Teacher Nie''s exaggerated expression finally made Xie Wanying realize that something was wrong. Although she didn''t feel that the injury on her face was very serious, after all, she felt that the pain was relieved a lot after taking ice cubes.


    Turning her head, Xie Wanying found the small mirror hanging on the wall of the security booth, walked over in three or two steps and hurriedly looked at her face in the mirror.


    A face appeared in the mirror. The left cheek was slightly swollen, but not very serious. It did not rise as high as a hill, nor was it too red. On the contrary, the color of the purple potion was very scary. It may be that the color of her skin does not match the color of the purple potion, so the visual impact of the contrasting color is too strong.


    "You can take a piece of gauze or a wound sticker to cover the color." Xie Wanying considered what measures to make up for. This fault must not be med on the kind-hearted sister. The purple potion is not an indiscriminate drug use, but the color is a little darker. Senior sister is also the purple potion that a clever woman can''t make without rice.


    Mainly she went out like this. As a doctor, she might scare the patient into a disease attack when she encounters a heart attack patient.


    "Look, as I said, purple potion is not good. Anyway, as a surgeon, I never put purple potion on people''s faces. What''s more, I feel distressed when I see purple potion on her face." Wei looked at Xie Wanying''s face and touched her brows and heart.


    yboy''s mouth is unscrupulous, Jiang Mingzhu and Zhu Huicang turned their heads and yelled at him: Shut up!


    "I''m going to find a wound sticker." Yao Jie chose to do things first, feeling that this ce is like a puddle of muddy water now, and the leader is there, she is afraid of saying the wrong thing again.

 Chapter 921: 【921】Criminal Detention

    Chapter 921 [921] Criminal Detention


    Dr. Jin sighed. To be honest, she also felt that Xie Wanying''s face should never have been painted with purple potion.


    "Come on, let me take a look." Nie Jiamin calmed down a little, approached the student, raised one hand to support the student''s face.


    The teacher wanted to check, but Xie Wanying didn''t dare to move, the corner of her mouth twitched: "It''s not serious."


    It''s up to the teacher to decide whether it''s serious or not. Nie Jiamin''s fingers lightly pressed the bones of her chin, touched her gums and teeth through the muscles on her face, and asked, "Is there a headache?"


    Just look at the position where she was beaten right next to her mouth, most afraid of hurting her alver bone.


    "It''s not bad."


    "Prescribe some medicine." Nie Jiamin said, looking at the purple patch on her face again, she suddenly stopped moving.


    is very scary, Xie Wanying knows, bow her head first, so as not to scare people to death.


    "No��" Nie Jiamin wanted to say a few words tofort her, but couldn''t find a suitable Chinese word for a while. After all, he was not very good at Mandarin, so he could only stand there and use a pair of elegant and gentle eyes to express that silence is golden.


    Others are in this cold situation, and know that the new leader is a man who is not good at words since he shows his face.


    Unlike some **** who can speak rhetorically, it seems a little cold and cool at first nce, but he is very considerate to patients. ����Jiang Mingzhu and Dr. Jin looked at each other, in fact, they both thought that this new pediatrician was a good person.


    turned his head, Nie Jiamin asked He Guangyou, "Have you caught it?"


    He Guangyou and the others made eye contact and answered him: "The guy who beat people has been caught and is at the police station."


    "Ask what''s going on." Nie Jiamin said.


    "The man said his son was going to an ambnce��" Jiang Mingzhu said at the scene of the incident.


    Hearing this, Nie Jiamin knew who did it, with a heavy expression on his face, he greeted He Guangyou to go outside and exin a few words in English.


    He Guangyou was surprised after hearing his words: "Have you wanted to call a doctor before?" Now he hastily called back to his hospital to report, such a person cannot be released casually.


    Dahui''s daughter-inw''s wishful thinking was all over her hand. It is said that at the police station, Dahui saw his daughter-inw, raised his fist and beat him hard. If it wasn''t for the police to stop her, it is estimated that Dahui''s daughter-inw was directly beaten to death by her husband. In this way, Dahui''s criminal detention has be a matter of iron and steel.


    Later, Xie Wanying apanied Teacher Nie to see the patient, and Qiu Ruiyun almost froze when she saw her injured face.


    Wemunicated with the National Association and arranged for an ambnce from the county hospital to transport the patient to the capital.


    At this time, the director of the department, Qi, and the leaders of the county hospital, who had not appeared before, appeared beside the ambnce that was transferred to the hospital. The leader was followed by arge number of doctors.


    "I didn''t know until they called me this morning that a major expert came to our hospital for guidance." The director of the county hospital was very excited and stretched out his hand to shake hands with the capital expert.


    Nie Jiamin checked the condition of the children in the ambnce, and had no time to greet these people.


    Besides,st night I heard He Guangyou came and reported to him that the director of surgery had already notified others. The director never showed up, leaving a little doctor to apany him, an expert, to save people, and he wondered what was going on.


    These people probably think that he is an expert in real force and needs to make a big question mark, because he has never heard of this expert before. I don''t think he can save people, and I don''t think he is a doctor who shoulde back to help save people with all his strength, so with the personnel vacuumst night, this morning a crowd of people gathered around here trying to take credit.

 Chapter 922: 【922】Dr. Xie

    Chapter 922 [922] Smart Ghost Doctor Xie


    The most pitiful one was Dr. Zhou. He was too young to know anything. In the morning, he was coldly treated by the leaders. Standing at the back of the crowd, he became like air.


    The first-line doctors with low seniority who run errands are like this. If you meet a bad leader, let alone if you have a chance to seed, even a little credit must be robbed by the leader. Daughter-inw bing mother-inw also applies to the profession of doctors.


    Dr. Zhou lowered his head and silently flipped through the self-study of the big bosses he wrote downst night.


    Xie Wanying, who was also helping on the ambnce, frowned when she saw Dr. Zhou''s appearance.


    Instead of Qiu Ruiyun, who had not slept all night, he escorted the patient. He Guangyou exined to her, "Your face is hurt. Go sit in the bus and apany Mr. Nie over there."


    Xie Wanying jumped out of the ambnce after receiving the senior''s order. There really isn''t a lot of people in the car. The vige cadres wanted to bring the child''s grandfather over, and they wanted to apany the child to the National Association, but they could no longer be crowded.


    Nie Jiamin got off the ambnce first.


    The waiting county hospital director finally waited for him to get off the car, and the director''s hand stretched out his hand in front of him again and warmly invited: "Mr. Nie,st night, wepleted a difficult operation with Director Qi of our surgery department. , you are tired, go to my office to rest for a while and then go."


    I hope that the experts will stay in the county hospital for another half a day for guidance. The president of the county hospital has such a n.


    But, who is Director Qi? They sent the patient herest night until the operation waspleted, and this morning, they rounded the patient''s ward, apanied only by Dr. Zhou. Nie Jiamin''s quiet eyes shed.


    Receiving Teacher Nie''s intention, Xie Wanying said to the other party, "Mr. Nie doesn''t know who Director Qi is, I haven''t seen it before."


    Yes is, no is not. The attitude of the tech giants must be cautious and realistic.


    Dean was taken aback and turned around to ask someone to question: "Senior Zhang, you said that you called Director Qist night to inform the expert of Qi toe to our hospital for guidance."


    It turned out that the person Tao Zhijie contactedst night was Chief Zhang of the Personnel Department of the county hospital. Section Chief Zhang exined: "I informed Director Qi, and I also spoke with Dr. Zhou on the phone."


    The personnel department is a jerk, and Dr. Zhou is as ignorant as a young man. He has never heard of the name Nie Jiamin, and he doesn''t believe he is a big boss. The doctors of the National Association are also graded. If he is not an expert, he is not an expert. Why does hee to help a warm-blooded doctor take risks. It''s no problem toe back after the operation is done. Anyway, the expert also needs to sell his face as the director.


    Now I am embarrassed that this expert said that he has just returned from abroad, and he does not understand the world of people in China at all, so he put on a serious face there. Director Qi''s brows furrowed into a pimple, and he had to clear his throat and said, "Dean, I instructed Dr. Zhou to cooperate with the specialist''s operation on the phonest night. And Dr. Zhou is a person I nurtured, and I trust him. Do it."


    Dr. Zhou was stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect that the director suddenly remembered him at this moment, and replied: "Director Qi, he said he woulde, butter said that he was not free-"


    "You don''t have time toe." Director Qi, the dean, was a little thoughtful.


    "Dr. Zhou''s skills are trusted by all the people in our department." Director Qi emphasized that he and the rest of the department have contributed.


    Director said this, if he dared to refute half a sentence, he would be an enemy of the whole department. Dr. Zhou''s head drooped down, forget it.


    Xie Wanying had an idea and said, "Mr. Nie thinks that the doctors in your hospital are very kind-hearted ande to visit the patients after surgery all morning."

 Chapter 923: 【923】The perfect cooperation between teachers and students

    Chapter 923 [923] Perfect cooperation between teachers and students


    Haha, haha, the leaders of the county hospital are of course very happy to be praised by this.


    Nie Jiamin, who noticed the students'' words, turned around and pretended to ask the students, "Are they trying to **** the children to the hospital in the capital?"


    Director Qi and his group were startled by his words on the spot.


    Whoever said that Teacher Nie''s Mandarin is not very good, she immediately realized her intention to cooperate with her, and Xie Wanying nodded sharply to the teacher.


    Nie Jiamin turned around again, pointed at Director Qi and said, "Are you going to apany the patient to the Capital Hospital?"


    "No, no, I, I''m very busy��" Director Qi stammered and immediately denied it. Apanying him on a trip to the capital, back and forth for more than ten hours was exhausting. He is a leader, and this kind of errands can only be done by the people below.


    Director Qi looked at the group of people in his department.


    No surprise, Corey''s people are all gloomy. It''s not their patients, it''s not that they have to go, why do they go.


    Understand everyone''s meaning, Director Qi pointed to Dr. Zhou: "It''s the patient you handledst night, and you should be in charge, Dr. Zhou."


    Only then will the director think that he is useful. Dr. Zhou smiled bitterly in his heart, as hepletely understood something.


    "Dr. Zhou ispletelypetent." Director Qi said to Nie Jiamin and the others, "Teacher, you saw him workst night, so you know what to do."


    "Mr. Nie has a good idea. It just so happened that Teacher Nie wanted to ask Dr. Zhou if he had ever thought about applying for the postgraduate entrance examination of the National Association of China." Xie Wanying said on behalf of the teacher.


    Director Qi''s gang changed their expressions.


    Dr. Zhou couldn''t believe that an Easter egg suddenly fell from the sky and hit him. He didn''t even dare to think about applying for a graduate student of the National Association. Graduate students and doctoral students need to find a tutor first, otherwise it is entirely possible that they will be unsolicited, especially popr tutors.


    "I''m going!" Dr. Zhou was not "honest" this time. He ran over in front of Director Qi and the others, and jumped into the passenger seat of the ambnce.


    The National Association doctors sitting on the Chinese National Association minibus next door, saw this scene from the car window andughed half-heartedly.


    "This Yingying." Doctor Jin pointed to Xie Wanying, "Smart."


    Everyone was surprised that the new leader, who was not fluent in Mandarin, turned out to be the same ck belly.


    "Drive." Xie Wanying waved to the ambnce driver without dy.


    The door of the ambnce closed, Director Qi and the others watched Doctor Zhou go away. Unfortunately, they could have a hunch that Dr. Zhou might part ways with them from now on. So everyone''s face is ck.


    "Oops." The director of the county hospital deplored not being able to keep Nie Jiamin for dinner. Pediatric surgery is more difficult than general surgery, and it is difficult to meet a top expert. Turning around, the dean was very annoyed at Director Qi, and privately reprimanded: "You, reflect on yourself."


    Director Qi didn''t know what to say the more he thought about it. Not to mention whether Nie Jiamin is an expert, he knows that the level of the anesthesiology department in his hospital does not support this operation at all. Where do you think that Nie Jiamin is a doctor who returned from overseas, you can''t infer from the domestic situation.


    It can only be said that he is very calcting, and let the little doctor take care of the other party to take the credit for himself. How can he think of a more serious expert and smash his abacus.


    Mr. He sat with Mr. Nie on the way back, and Xie Wanying took a nap in the back row.


    Geng Lingfei gave her the bruising oil that he brought with him: "Mr. Xie, you can use this to wipe the wound."


    "No, my face is swollen." Xie Wanying thanked him and asked, "Did Yunyun go back to her housest night?"


    Everyone gathered this morning, but I didn��t see my junior sister. I guess I went back to Ba Zhuang to visit rtives and friends.


    "Yes." Geng Lingfei felt a little tangled in response to these words, recalling the rhythm of Fan Yunyun and him robbing the teacher yesterday.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 924: [924] Another Senior Brother

    Chapter 924 [924] Another Senior Brother


    The group traveled long distances, and it was almost 1:30 in the afternoon when they returned to their own hospital.


    The ambnce arrived almost at the same time.


    The pediatric surgeon who received the news sent a doctor down to hand over the patient. He saw that it was a male doctor. He was rtively young and thin. He wore sses and was impressively gentle, but his hair was cut short, but he seemed to be very rigid. The attending physician''s sign hanging on his chest reads Luo Jingming in his name.


    "The operation went wellst night, the drainage fluid was smooth, and there was no fever." He Guangyou, who jumped out of the ambnce, exined the patient''s condition to the other party.


    "Who did the surgery?" Luo Jingming asked.


    "Professor Nie, who is new to you. I said it on the phone, don''t you know?"


    "I know, I mean, who did the surgery with him?"


    "Dr. Zhou from the county hospital is an assistant." He Guangyou pulled Dr. Zhou out, not intending to expose others easily.


    Looking at He Guangyou''s slightly strange movements, Luo Jingming turned around indifferently and walked to the following minibus to take over the leader.


    Nie Jiamin got off the bus.


    greeted him, Luo Jingming introduced himself: "Professor Nie, Director Hu asked me to pick you up to go to the pediatric surgery department. The pediatric surgery department just moved to the fifth floor of the inpatient building a few days ago."


    is equivalent to saying that the internal six departments are officially merged with the internal five departments, and all patients are transferred to the internal five departments. The original six-department ward has be a pediatric surgery ward, and it will have its own ce when the new surgical building is built.


    Dean Wu''s desire to develop children is not a joke.


    As soon as he arrived at the hospital, he immediately went to the free clinic. Nie Jiamin had never been to his own department to see it with his own eyes, although he had seen pictures and introductions of the department during the initial contact with the hospital.


    Nie Jiamin nodded and asked him to lead the way. After taking two steps, he suddenly remembered who else was and turned around.


    Realizing that he was looking for someone, He Guangyou stepped forward and said, "I will apany you, Mr. Nie. The look on Xie Wanying''s face is afraid that she will scare the children if she goes outside."


    Thinking about it, that''s right, Nie Jiamin had to turn around.


    Xie Wanying? After capturing the name in He Guangyou''s mouth, Luo Jingming looked in the group of doctors who got out of the car, and quickly locked the figure of a young girl: it was her.


    "Are you from the eighth grade?" Dr. Jin asked while biting Jiang Mingzhu''s ear.


    Jiang Mingzhu had already seen Luo Jingming outside the car. Luo Jingming was the senior of their eighth-year ss, one year higher than Senior Brother Huang. Originally transferred to Pediatrics to help out in the first post of General Foreign Studies. Pediatrics is a key n for President Wu, and the doctors who are transferred to Pediatrics are all good. Therefore, Brother Luo''s technique can be imagined to be very good.


    But, no one in the hospital knew that their eighth-year ss was able to stay proud. She was not familiar with Luo Jingming at all, and had never greeted each other from different departments. People in the eighth grade never hold gatherings of seniors and juniors. Only Huang Zhilei, their own fellow vigers.


    Xie Wanying, who was walking behind Senior Sister, heard the conversation between Senior Sister and Teacher Jin, and only then did she realize that the person standing in the distance was also a Senior Brother.


    The child''sthe got off the ambnce, and Luo Jingming and the others escorted them to the inpatient department.


    The leader left, and Dr. Jin shouted to the crowd, "Let''s go and have a good meal."


    I��ve been tired for almost two days, so it��s just right to reward myself.


    Where do you think, the leader of the hospital is here. Section Chief Yang, instead of President Wu, warmly weed them for their triumphant return, and said thoughtfully and meticulously, "I''ve left you lunch,e and eat."


    The faces of Dr. Jin''s group copsed. On the one hand, they were extremely reluctant, on the other hand, they could only thank Section Chief Yang and walked to the administrative building.

 Chapter 925: 【925】I feel sorry for her

    Chapter 925 [925] I feel sorry for her


    Immediately afterwards, everyone ate a lunch box arranged by the hospital leader in the multimedia conference room.


    "Is it delicious?" Chief Yang praised himself and said, "I know when you are going toe back, it''s almost the same, let our hospital cafeteria cook a few hot dishes for you."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    "It''s delicious, very delicious."


    "This tastes really good, I''ve never had this before."


    "If you like it, there are more." Section Chief Yang said, asking someone to bring some more soup.


    Doctor Jin rolled his eyes at the sycophants who touted the delicious lunch. Now I''m afraid to wait for a while--


    Section Chief Yang really said: "Otherwise, you will stay here to eat tonight."


    "Thank you, Section Chief!" A group of people couldn''t be more grateful. In fact, they really didn''t need or want to eat a boxed lunch. "I didn''t take a showerst night. I want to go home early tonight to take a hot bath."


    Not leaving them for dinner, Section Chief Yang talked about the fruit of their free clinic activity and praised: "The hospital leaders n to reward you."


    "Is there a bonus?" Zhu Huicang asked as the light on his sses lit up.


    "You go to the free clinic, the bonus is already there." Section Chief Yang said.


    is equivalent to no additional bonus. A group of doctors shrugged, knowing that.


    "Doctor Xie." Section Chief Yang suddenly named Xie Wanying.


    "Section Chief." Xie Wanying stood up.


    "You sit." Chief Yang waved his hand to let her sit and asked her, "Have you learned anything from Professor Nie? Do you think pediatric surgery is interesting?"


    When asked by the leader, Xie Wanying thought carefully: "Mr. Nie is a very good doctor and has taught me a lot of things. I have never been to pediatric surgery, and Teacher Ren said that the practice is a department that must be rotated. After I go, there will be a department. Only report to the section chief when you have aprehensive understanding."


    Section Chief Yang is so lonely.


    Othersughed. Because Xie Wanying''s remarks did not perfunctory Section Chief Yang, she just thought that this matter needs to be serious, and said what she was thinking.


    Dong Dong, someone knocked on the door, pushed open the door and entered.


    "You''re so fast?" Zhu Huicang was shocked when he saw Cao Yong, an old ssmate, and took it for granted.


    Cao Yong, who was wearing a hand brushing suit and a white coat over his head, came in from the door, as if he was working overtime on the weekend, and his eyes would not be fixed on Xie Wanying after passing through the crowd.


    Everyone saw that he suddenly stopped moving, and thought that he was probably frightened by her purple medicine face.


    Hey, Jiang Mingzhu wants to hug her head.


    Xie Wanying looked at Senior Sister Jiang, then at Senior Brother Cao, and wanted to exin a few words to Senior Sister.


    Caught her little eyes, the corners of Cao Yong''s mouth couldn''t help but lift, thinking that fortunately she wasn''t seriously injured, but it was enough for him to feel distressed.


    "Doctor Cao, why are you here?" Section Chief Yang turned his head and asked him, as if surprised.


    "I''m here to find Dean Wu." Cao Yong held back his smile and his expression became solemn.


    After receiving his words, Section Chief Yang thought to himself: Dean Wu is finished, he will be found and settled.


    It is necessary to find the old urchin to settle the ount. He dared to vite the agreement with him in the elevator, and made her go on a task with a pediatric surgery professor by making small moves behind her back. Obviously, she wanted to take the bait of her and go to pediatric surgery.


    Cao Yong''s eyes sank at the old urchin''s calction: "Where is Dean Wu?"


    "He may go out for a cup of coffee with Professor Nieter." Section Chief Yang said with reservations, wanting to block Dean Wu''s arrows.


    "Okay, I see." Cao Yong turned around and went out, domineeringly backhanded the door, and the door mmed shut, so as not to let the people present be suspicious.

 Chapter 926: 【926】Back to the department

    Chapter 926 [926] Back to the department


    The people in the conference room saw him suddenlye and leave suddenly, except for those who knew about Zhu Huicang, all of them had some doubts.


    After everyone finished eating, they went back to their respective departments to report safety.


    Xie Wanying returned to the hepatobiliary surgery with her seniors and met Song Xuelin who was slowly putting on a white coat in the corridor.


    "Are you back?" Qiu Ruiyun raised his hand to greet his junior brother.


    "Yes, I just came back." Song Xuelin turned around and replied, and soon, his cat''s eyes spotted Xie Wanying, who was acting strangely by hiding behind others, "Doctor Xie, you?"


    Xie Wanying raised her hand to cover her face, for fear of identally scaring a patient with a bad heart. However, her actions must not be able to hide the genius eyes of Dr. Song.


    "Don''t look at her." Qiu Ruiyun grabbed his junior brother who was looking at Xie Wanying and whispered, "Don''t look too hard at girls at this time, it''s rude."


    Brother ??''s excuse for being suspicious, Song Xuelin''s quiet eyes glittered, and he spit out: "I''m curious about who has the ability to paint her face into a picture."


    Qiu Ruiyunughed twice, and pped his hand on his junior brother''s shoulder: "You mean the paint isparable to Van Gogh, right?"


    (Jiang Mingzhu: Well, is she the one who was curious?)


    Xie Wanying is for the sake of senior sister, it is better to be silent.


    Standing on the spot, Song Xuelin was obviously waiting for Xie Wanying toe up.


    "Is something wrong, Doctor Song?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "We discussed with Mr. Tao on the way. When ites time, we can suggest patients to perform demonstration surgery." Song Xuelin whispered to her.


    Dr. Song is really a good person. Did you guess what she was thinking before? Xie Wanying''s eyes showed a touch of emotion.


    Hearing her gaze, Song Xuelin felt a little embarrassed. He put his hands in the white coat, showing a little restraint.


    "Come in quickly." Qiu Ruiyun, who pushed open the door in front, turned back and called the two of them outdated, for fear that the two neers would join forces in private again.


    Several people quickened their pace and entered Tao Zhijie''s office.


    Just came back, Tao Zhijie was busy sorting office supplies, and asked himself if there was anything in the department when he was away: "What, after we leave, is there any problem with the patient?"


    "No." Gong Xiangbin shook his head, he was on duty in the department for the past two days.


    "Really?" Tao Zhijie asked again, not at ease. He raised his head and saw Xie Wanying''s face inadvertently. All of a sudden, he was shocked and seemed to be stunned.


    Thinking about it now, after seeing her face, the most calm person is Dr. Song. People''s genius eyes are really powerful, and it is obvious at a nce that she just applied purple potion.


    "Wow!" Gong Xiangbin eximed directly at her when he turned his head, this beautiful woman turned into a virgin.


    "Who put the purple potion on her?" He Jiuliang stared and asked Qiu Ruiyun.


    Qiu Ruiyun hurriedly waved his hand to rify: "How could I put purple potion on her face, it''s Jiang Mingzhu."


    "You must hide from Jiang Mingzhu in the future." A group of people ndered.


    Confirming that her face was not disfigured, Tao Zhijie exhaled, with a hint of helplessness and distress in his eyes, looked at the younger sister and asked, "Do you have a fever?"


    "No." Xie Wanying shook her head.


    "Take some medicine. You are probably going to have a fever." Tao Zhijie was worried, opened the drawer and took out the prescription paper, took out a pen to write the prescription for her, and told her, "Take a good rest at home these two days. ."

 Chapter 927: 【927】Many people care

    Chapter 927 [927] Many people care


    Now I have to listen to my senior brother, Xie Wanying nodded.


    There were footsteps approaching the door at this time, and He Guangyou''s voice sounded: "Mr. Tao, Teacher Nie is here."


    The person who walked in after ?? was Nie Jiamin.


    Gong Xiangbin, who had never seen him, secretly looked at the new tech boss, and saw that the other party was wearing a id shirt, with an extraordinary air and no smile on his face. Obviously, the new boss is full of majesty and awe-inspiring.


    Standing in Tao Zhijie''s office, Nie Jiamin turned around and saw Xie Wanying and greeted, "Come here."


    Are these two familiar with each other? Didn''t we just get together for two days?


    A group of people looked at each other.


    Just listen to the new boss''s tone to Xie Wanying so kind.


    Xie Wanying walked to Teacher Nie.


    She took out a bottle of spray from her pocket, Nie Jiamin put it in her outstretched palm and exined the doctor''s order: "You can spray it when it hurts, you can also spray it in your mouth, you can spray it seven or eight times a day, it''s for pain relief. "


    The medicine bottle was printed in full English, which was obviously an imported medicine brought back by Nie Jiamin from abroad.


    Thinking that her injury is not serious, in fact, she does not need such a good medicine. The teacher cared about her, and Xie Wanying thanked her: "Yes, Teacher Nie."


    The crowd around ?? had an idea about this scene: the new boss delivered the imported medicine in public, and the attention was unusual, what does it mean?


    It seems that people other than children are interested in her. ����Tao Zhijie''s eyes narrowed, and his right hand slowly tore off the prescription paper for the younger sister.


    Seeing that she received the medicine, Nie Jiamin was quite happy, with a smile in his eyes: "I''ll wait for you toe to the pediatric surgery."


    Mr. Nie means that she is going to practice in pediatric surgery in the future. Xie Wanying nodded her understanding.


    A group of people looked at her nodding gesture: Does she really understand?


    "Please sit down, Professor Nie." Tao Zhijie made a gesture to his subordinates, and interrupted themunication between the two in front of him with a smile.


    He Guangyou immediately moved a chair for Nie Jiamin to sit on, then took the prescription paper written by Tao Zhijie and stuffed it into Xie Wanying''s hand.


    Senior brother wanted to talk to Teacher Nie, Xie Wanying withdrew from the office with the prescription paper and others.


    *


    I went to the pharmacy to get some medicine, and then went back to the medical school dormitory to rest.


    I slept until more than six o''clock in the afternoon when I was suddenly woken up by the ringing of my mobile phone.


    "Yingying, are you awake?"


    was Senior Brother Huang''s voice, Xie Wanying asked, "Senior Brother, is there something you want to call me?"


    "Can''t you say that there is food for you?" Huang Zhilei joked with her, and then officially informed her, "Senior brother Cao has worked overtime today and finished the operation, and is waiting for you in the snackne behind the school. It''s the one where you eat beef noodles. Food stall, casserole porridge has been ordered for you. Hurry up and don''t make Senior Brother Cao wait for a long time."


    Hearing this, Xie Wanying immediately got up, put on her clothes, put on her shoes and hurried out.


    It was dark at seven o''clock.


    The alley connecting the school to the back door of the hospital is as lively as ever. Students and staff, as well as hospital medical staff, frequent the shops here on a daily basis.


    Cooking smoke curls up, and the alleys are filled with the smell of fireworks of various delicacies.


    When Xie Wanying turned into the end of the alley, three pairs of eyes caught sight of her back.


    "It''s really her. The enemy''s road is narrow." Huang Beibei recognized Xie Wanying''s identity and said.


    The other two people who were with her became mute.


    Huang Beibei turned her head and looked at Zhang Xiaohui and Shen Xifei, remembering that they had been nted in Xie Wanying''s hands before, and asked, "Are we still going to eat?"

 Chapter 928: 【928】The relationship between the two was discovered

    Chapter 928 [928] The rtionship between the two was discovered


    "Go. Don''t you say the beef noodles are the best there? Besides, I heard that Senior Brother Cao likes that shop very much." Shen Xifei raised her head and said, making it clear that she didn''t want Xie Wanying to spoil her rare good mood tonight.


    "Yes, she doesn''t necessarily go to that restaurant to eat. That restaurant is delicious but expensive." Huang Beibei said. Because it can be seen from Xie Wanying''s usual clothes that she is not a student who can afford to eat a small stove, it can only be inferred that she is not here for dinner.


    These three people continued to walk into the food stalls. Seeing that they didn''t see Xie Wanying, the three of them found a table and sat down at ease. When I sat down and looked through the menu, I saw the staff in the store brushing past them and walking with a pot of casserole porridge in front of them.


    The smell of ?? porridge attracted the three of them to turn their heads, wanting to ask what kind of porridge it was. Soon, the eyes of the three of them shrunk, and they obviously couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "She, she is��" Huang Beibei''s voice trembled a little, her teeth were about to bite her tongue.


    Shen Xifei grabbed the armrest of the chair, craned her neck and looked at the table in the corner of the store.


    The table was hidden, so the three of them didn''t find it when they came in. Xie Wanying sat on one side of the table, and on the other side was��


    "Eat, don''t go hungry." Cao Yong took a clean tissue to wipe the chopsticks and handed it to the person opposite.


    Xie Wanying held the chopsticks in both hands and asked, "How about you, brother?"


    "I''ll eat the noodles. They''ll be ready to deliver themter, don''t worry if I don''t have to eat." While answering her, Cao Yong carefully checked her face again.


    Being looked at by senior brother like this, Xie Wanying touched her face and said, "It''s okay��"


    "Don''t touch it. Find some medicine to eat." Cao Yong''s hand quickly reached the opposite side, and gently held her hand down.


    The hand held by the senior brother felt a little hot. After Xie Wanying retracted her hand, she counted one or two missed shots in her heart and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "It''s a little hot." Cao Yong looked at the bowl of porridge in front of her. As a doctor''s judgment, he was not satisfied with the heat and frowned. The injury on her face made it even more difficult to eat, so she called the guy in the store: "Give me a spoon and a small bowl."


    After the ?? tableware was delivered, Cao Yong gave her a spoon to divide the porridge into small bowls, and then stirred the porridge water to let it cool. Every action could be done carefully.


    "Senior brother, I can do it myself." Xie Wanying said anxiously. Every time she is with Senior Brother Cao, she is like a spoiled little sister who doesn''t have to do any work.


    Looking at her, Cao Yong raised the corners of his mouth and smiled.


    Senior brother''s smile is handsome and handsome, and the small dimples are deep and bright, Xie Wanying''s hand that stretched out to grab the spoon unknowingly retracted.


    "Has the medicine been prescribed?" Cao Yong asked, continuing to stir her porridge.


    "Yes." Xie Wanying nodded, "Senior Brother Tao gave me medicine. Teacher Nie took a bottle of imported spray and sprayed my wound."


    Hearing that these two fes died, Cao Yong hummed in his eyes: If he arranged it, there would be absolutely no way for her to encounter such danger.


    Zhang Xiaohui and the three of them could see it clearly from the opposite side: no one admits their mistake.


    "It''s really Senior Brother Cao." Covering her heart, Shen Xifei sat back on the chair, gasping for breath. She couldn''t believe all this, why did these two eat together.


    "The two of them��" Huang Beibei thought, not daring to say what she suspected of being a couple. Turning her head again, she saw that Zhang Xiaohui''s face was even uglier than Shen Xifei''s, her whole face was pale.

 Chapter 929: 【929】The classmate was also beaten

    Chapter 929 [929] The ssmate was also beaten


    "Impossible, it''s absolutely impossible for the two of them to be in love." Shen Xifei shook her head, "Senior Brother Cao''s family is very picky, how could she be with Brother Cao?"


    The threshold for Cao Yong''s family to choose a daughter-inw is very high. This is a rumor that has been rumored for a long time, and no one does not believe this rumor. It''s just the obvious evidence that Cao Yong hasn''t talked about a girlfriend for so many years.


    "Could it be that she was hugging Senior Brother Cao''s thigh and wanted to stay in the hospital to work?" Huang Beibei guessed.


    "Definitely." Shen Xifei insisted.


    "This is the reason why the two of you are regarded as a thorn in her eyes by her?" Huang Beibei asked, "It''s not quite right. Which department does she want to stay in in the future? Cardiology? Obstetrics and Gynecology?"


    The two talked for a while, but found that Zhang Xiaohui had been silent, and asked, "Xiaohui, what do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaohui''s eyes caught Cao Yong''s every move. She knew that she had observed him secretly for a long time, and could see that his eyes at this moment werepletely different from those in normal times.


    He had never looked at a girl with such a pair of eyes, including Zhang Xiaohui.


    "Xiaohui." Huang Beibei pulled her clothes and reminded her in a low voice, "You can stay at school to continue your studies now, and if you have the opportunity in the future, you can strive to stay in the school''s research room to work, don''t--"


    dong dong dong, there are people at the door of the food stall.


    A handsome and cool big boy stood at the door.


    "It''s the monitor of her ss." Huang Beibei recognized who it was at once, remembering the gossip and saying, "This person is not simple, he is a rtive of the president of Xuanwu Hospital."


    "She is really lucky to be in the same ss as Principal Xuan Wu''s rtives." Shen Xifei said in a sour tone.


    The three of them looked again, Yue Wentong who came in hurriedly walked over to Xie Wanying.


    "Monitor." Seeing the monitoring, Xie Wanying felt a little guilty, thinking that she might have to write a review and turn it in again.


    Yue Wentong saw the purple potion on her face, frowned like an old man, and said inexplicably, "Why apply the purple potion?"


    "There was no other disinfectant at that time." Xie Wanying said.


    After listening to her exnation, Yue Wentong realized that Cao Yong, who was sitting on the other side, was frightened: it turned out that she was having dinner with Senior Brother Cao.


    "Yingying!" Someone shouted her name at the door.


    Hearing this voice, all the ssmates knew it was Li Qi''an.


    When Li Qi''an, who rushed in, came to her, he stared straight at her face: "Why are you so ugly?"


    What is this guy talking about? As the monitor, Yue Wentong stretched out his hand and patted Li on the head: "You can''t say this to the only girl in the ss, you''re not a gentleman."


    is wrong. Li Qi''an covered his mouth: "I''m sorry, Yingying, I was too anxious just now, thinking about the unlucky situation of our ss, two ssmates have been beaten one after another in the past two days, which makes me have a shadow in my heart now."


    "Who was beaten?" Xie Wanying asked in surprise.


    "It''s Pan Shihua. He went to the obstetrics and gynecology department for an internship. He said he was going into the examination room with his medical records to get the teacher''s signature. The family said he was not qualified to go in to see female patients, so they beat him up." Li Qi''an said.


    Pan Shihua, Xie Wanying remembered the amiable boy in the ss, far less cool than Lin Hao and the squad leader, not like Li Qi''an and Zhao Zhaowei, the four of them were lively, an honest and gentle boy, and his appearance was not bad. They were beaten by the male family members.


    "What happened to others now? Where did they get hit?" Xie Wanying asked worriedly.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 930: 【930】Accident at home

    Chapter 930 [930] An ident at home


    "I was hit in the corner of the eye. I went to the ophthalmologist and said that the vision was a little worse. Fortunately, the ophthalmologist said that the vision can be restored, but it will take time. In this way, he may be dyed for more than half a month''s practice time." Li Qi''an Speaking of this sympathetic ssmate, "he was about to cry."


    It seems that ssmate Pan is much worse than her. Xie Wanying couldn''t be fortunate that she shed so fast at that moment.


    Not far away, Zhang Xiaohui and the others heard their conversation.


    Huang Beibei winked at Shen Xifei: "Hey, it''s about your obstetrics and gynecology department, do you know?"


    "I didn''t go to work yesterday and today. However, the obstetrics and gynecology department is the first department for medical disputes." Shen Xifei squinted and smiled, "If she was beaten by her family in other ces, it would definitely be a problem in the obstetrics and gynecology department."


    After hearing what she said, Zhang Xiaohui and Huang Beibei seemed to be able to anticipate Xie Wanying''s difficult days when she went to the obstetrics and gynecology department in the future. Academic tyrants and academic tyrants, if they can''t deal with the patient''s family members, they still have to leave in the clinic.


    "Did the person who beat you caught?" Li Qi''an asked Xie again, "The person who beat Shihua was caught and detained."


    bell����, suddenly the phone rang, Xie Wanying stopped talking to her ssmates. He took out his phone and saw that it was from home, frowned, and turned his back to answer the call.


    "Yingying, did something happen to Li Xuan?"


    The voice of Sun Rongfang, the mother on the opposite side, was mixed in arge noisy background sound, which showed that many people came to her house.


    Xie Wanying realized that what she and Faxiao were most afraid of had urred, and asked, "Mom, did someone from Lixuan''s familye to look for her?"


    "Yes, they said where did they hear that Lixuan was hospitalized in your hospital, and they came here to ask me what''s going on. I said I didn''t hear you. What happened to Lixuan? Are you really hospitalized there, Ying Ying?" Sun Rongfang asked her daughter anxiously.


    Fa Xiao told her to keep her secret. However, there is no wall in the world that does not expose the wind, and paper cannot contain fire. Sooner orter things wille to light. The two can only bet that it is best to wait until Wu Lixuan is discharged from the hospital before the Wu family finds out the news. I saw that I could be discharged from the hospital if it went well for a few days, but now I don''t know where the news was leaked.


    Xie Wanying thought about how to answer her mother''s words. Don''t look at her mother epting Li Xuan as her daughter, but she doesn''t know anything about Li Xuan''s family. Li Xuan is a person who likes to swallow all her words more thoroughly than she is.


    Thinking back then, Li Xuan was a little bit worse than her Xie Wanying. Being forced to drop out of school is one thing. Li Xuan never attended kindergarten when she was a child. Her mother wanted to have another child at home, so she was sent to the countryside to find an old man to raise her. It was not until after Lixuan''s sister and brother were born that her mother decided not to have any more children, so she brought Lixuan back from the countryside to study in primary school.


    It is true that Lixuan''s family is in the tea business, but one year after Lixuan''s father helped a friend make a guarantee, the friend escaped, and her father needed topensate the huge sum of money. Her parents have been mentally ill since then. After Lixuan graduated from elementary school, she could only go home to help. Because her parents seem to have problems with their brains, they can''t even count the numbers and can''t collect the bills.


    Later, as the business improved, the debts were gradually repaid, and life was better. It''s just that the Wu family''s parents can''t return to normal people. When something happens, their brains be nk, and they are like children. Under such circumstances, when Li Xuan and her younger sister went out to work, her younger brother had to watch over her parents at home, so as to prevent their parents from bing marites in the hands of others.

 Chapter 931: 【931】Being falsely accused

    Chapter 931 [931] Being falsely used


    Strangers are easy to guard against, but thieves are hard to guard against.


    If there are one or two bad rtives around who like to poke fire, it often makes a thing that can be handled rationally be out of control. Therefore, Li Xuan and her sister hated the rtives at home half to death.


    Those rtives thought their sisters were bad and wanted to rece their elders as the head of the house, so every time something happened, they had to go to their house and say that they wanted her parents to be the head of the house. In fact, they are greedy for their money. Every time the Wu family needs to pay for something, other rtives ask their family to pay more. Lixuan and her sisters will definitely not let their family take advantage of it.


    For example, her father, Xie Wanying, was not very good. After being fooled, he privately took her schrship to help her brother buy a house. Just like Li Xuan''s family, those rtives also wanted to fool Li Xuan and her parents, who were not very good at thinking, gave money for nothing.


    Now that the gang has heard the news, they came to the Xie family and kept saying that they would help Lixuan and her parents get justice.


    "Your daughter was deceived by a friend."


    Hearing someone speak ill of her daughter at her house, Sun Rongfang hurriedly turned around and said, "My daughter and Lixuan have been ssmates and friends for many years, how could I lie to her? I took Lixuan as my goddaughter, what are we lying to her for?"


    "Don''t talk for now, listen to my elder brother and elder sister-inw to finish what I have to say," said the person who imed to be the second uncle and second aunt of the Wu family.


    What after listening to the big brother and sister-inw, aren''t these two people talking all the time? Li Xuan''s parents didn''t say a word. Sun Rongfang observed this family and suddenly found that the goddaughter''s family was a bit simr to her family.


    After being scolded by Sun Rongfang, the second uncle of the Wu family coughed twice and said, "My brother and sister-inw are not as good as your family, so let me speak for you."


    "You can say whatever you want, but you can''t say my daughter lied to her friends." Sun Rongfang sternly negotiated with the other party.


    "Your daughter didn''t lie to her friends, why did she keep Lixuan in the hospital but didn''t tell us? What was she thinking? I heard that someone specially tricked the girl into going to the hospital, and then removed the girl''s organs, kidneys and livers. , sold it to a wealthy person, and received argemission." Second Aunt Wu described the popr news in recent days in a serious manner.


    Because of such news, Li Xuan''s parents were stunned when they heard it, and were encouraged to run over.


    "My daughter wants to be a doctor who saves people, so how can she buy and sell organs?" Sun Rongfang is going to be killed by the poprity of this group of people who are ndering people.


    "Who can do this kind of thing not a doctor? Only a doctor can do organ harvesting." Second Aunt Wu pointed out that this kind of professional task cannot be done without the cooperation of a doctor.


    "You said that, if you have the ability, don''t go to the doctor if you get sick in the future! Anyway, if you go to the doctor, in your eyes, the doctor is going to pick your kidneys and your liver." Sun Rongfang shouted.


    Mother''s angry voice came from the phone opposite, Xie Wanying frowned. If she hadn''t considered the follow-up, she might have said it. After all, once this matter is said, the Wu family will definitely go to Li Yaxi''s house to make trouble. This is not what Wu Lixuan wanted to see. It was finally said that the girl who had stabbed her by mistake had to recover from her illness. How could she be ruined by these messy people.


    "Mom, Dad is back." Xie Youtian pulled his mother''s clothes.


    Xie Changrong stood at the door to overhear what the people in the room said, frowned, and nced at his daughter-inw.

 Chapter 932: 【932】She said she was leaving

    Chapter 932 [932] She said she was leaving


    Seeing his expression, Sun Rongfang asked, "What do you want to say?"


    "Your daughter is going to be the most powerful doctor. Everything you said is right, so tell them yourself." After Xie Changrong said this, he shook his hands and turned away.


    Fortunately, my husband knows that it is time to shut up. Turning back, Sun Rongfang said to the Wu family, "Li Xuan is ill, so Yingying, as a friend, helped her introduce a doctor and let her be hospitalized for treatment."


    "We heard that Li Xuan was not in the hospital where she was sick. If you don''t believe me, ask your daughter. You see that your daughter didn''t say anything. Is she holding something?" Wu''s second uncle and second aunt pointed to her hand No sound came out of the phone.


    Up to now, Xie Wanying pondered for a while, and said part of the situation with reservations: "Li Xuan was injured a little, and now she is almost healed."


    Sun Rongfang immediately turned her head to rify to these people: "My daughter said that Li Xuan was hit by a car, so she stayed in the hospital. Now she is almost cured and will be discharged from the hospital."


    "Why didn''t she call and tell her family before? Your daughter, as her friend, didn''t help her to inform her family, what was her heart?"


    Regarding this point, Sun Rongfang believed her daughter very much, and said, "It must be Li Xuan who didn''t let her talk about it. Li Xuan didn''t want to worry her parents. If my daughter was like Li Xuan, she would definitely do the same."


    The second uncle and aunt of the Wu family decided that Xie Wanying had a ghost in her heart anyway, so she grabbed her eldest brother and sister-inw and said, "Hurry up and see Li Xuan, or let her go home to see if her kidney has been taken."


    "What does my daughter want her kidney to do!" Sun Rongfang was so angry that her lungs were about to explode and she threw the microphone.


    "A kidney can be sold for hundreds of thousands." The second aunt of the Wu family gave her a look and said "Don''t think I don''t know anything."


    *


    Assholes, a bunch of bastards.


    Wu Lixuan clenched her fists tightly: she didn''t want to let her family know, because she knew that these people would eventually trouble her friends.


    There were hurried footsteps outside the door of the ward, and the nurse said, "Doctor Yin, she said she must be discharged from the hospital, and everything was packed. We stopped her and wouldn''t let her go. She said she would leave after removing the tube."


    "Who said she could leave after pulling out the tube." Although Yin Fengchun walked fast, his voice was calm, and when he asked the nurse back, he pushed open the door of the ward. Going in and taking a look, I saw the bag of personal belongings packed at the end of the bed, and the person sitting on the hospital bed and changing back to ordinary clothes.


    His eyes sank slightly, and Yin Fengchun said to the nurse, "You go out first."


    The nurse nced at the expressionless expression on his side face, and was a little worried. She thought about going out and calling Xie Wanying. Because Xie Wanying had entrusted her nurse sister to take care of her friend.


    Waiting for the nurse to leave, Yin Fengchun reached out and closed the door of the ward gently, walked over and stood beside the bed, and asked softly, "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Lixuan raised her head as if to look at him, seeing his cool expression everyone thought he was going to be angry.


    Is he going to be mad at her?


    No. During the days in the hospital, after having more contact with him, she gradually discovered that even if he had a straight face, his voice would not be loud. It was surprising that an angry person could do this. I don''t know if doctors are all such people, and they control their emotions very well. Of course, don''t think it''s okay if he doesn''t yell or scold people. She has seen him sternly stare several times, turning Dr. Li''s people into shrunken tortoises and dare not make a sound.

 Chapter 933: 【933】Dispute

    Chapter 933 [933] Dispute


    Thinking back on this, Wu Lixuan felt the same mood and pressure as Dr. Li. It is not easy to talk to this person at this time.


    "Where''s your patient uniform?" Yin Fengchun asked her again, wanting her to put on the patient uniform again. Patients are only allowed to wear patient clothes during hospitalization.


    plucked up his courage, Wu Lixuan exined to him: "I''m going to be discharged from the hospital."


    "Who said you could be discharged from the hospital? Which doctor told you?" Yin Fengchun lowered her eyes, as if watching her face carefully.


    "They said that after the tube was pulled out, the doctor called him out of the hospital."


    seems to remember that she can get out of bed and move around in the past two days, but she didn''t expect her to stop by and chat with other patients immediately. Yin Fengchunughed softly in his throat.


    "What are youughing at? I''m serious with you, you quickly pull out the tube for me and I''m going to be discharged." Wu Lixuan turned her face and said anxiously at him.


    The curvature of the corners of Yin Fengchun''s mouth hasn''t changed at all, he didn''t smile, his eyes were extremely cold, and the glitter of his eyes was sometimes sharp, like a scalpel under examination.


    Seeing him like this, Wu Lixuan''s heart froze, and she stuttered a bit: "Don''t you hear what I said? I have important things to do, so I have to be discharged from the hospital."


    She insisted on finishing her appeal.


    "So when I came in, didn''t I ask you first? If you have anything, you can tell me clearly." Yin Fengchun spoke to her in a slow tone.


    Hearing his tone, Wu Lixuan wanted to get angry, so she stood up in a hurry and looked up into his eyes: "I told you about the east, you told me about the west, I told you to help me extubate me so I can leave. , what did you tell me?"


    The air was instantly tense.


    The nurse who listened to the door by sticking to the door panel hurriedly took her mobile phone and dialed Xie Wanying''s number.


    Xie Wanying just listened to her mother''s phone call and just hung up, and then received a tip from the nurse sister.


    "She said she was leaving, and we notified Dr. Yin toe here," the nurse said.


    Xie Wanying heard something from the other party''s words and said, "I know, I''ll go."


    got up in a hurry, and suddenly realized that several pairs of eyes were looking at her, which should have been watching her since she received the call.


    "Yingying, I called you several times and you didn''t hear it." Li Qi''an told her that she had just be deaf, and asked, "Who are you calling? Is it your family?"


    Xie Wanying, who did not answer, had her eyes facing Senior Brother Cao.


    The other two bystanders noticed that she had be deaf again. The difference this time was that they did not dare toin about her, because no one who Cao Yong was looking at right now could be deaf.


    Senior Brother Cao��s eyes have never been seen before, which is a bit strange. Li Qi''an and Yue Wen thought the same.


    Cao Yong was very anxious in his heart. When he saw her answering the phone, he immediately remembered the time when she cried. He had a hunch that this phone call might make her cry like thest time at any time.


    What''s going on at her house? Why did her expression change drastically when she answered the phone, as if she was about to cry at any time?


    When would she be willing to talk to him about her heart, instead of letting him break her heart into pieces when he saw her helpless appearance.


    "Senior Brother��" A hesitant voice squeezed out of Xie Wanying''s lips.


    Hearing her voice, Cao Yong calmed down, grabbed the phone on the table and said, "Dr. Yin is here, I''ll ask your senior brother Huang toe over and see what''s going on. Don''t be in a hurry." The younger brother who was on duty at night called.

 Chapter 934: 【934】Impossible

    Chapter 934 [934] Impossible to give away


    If it weren''t for the fact that the hospital chief had to go to work all year round, Huang Zhilei must have been pulled by his senior brother tonight to continue working as a light bulb.


    Suddenly received a call from his senior brother. Huang Zhilei pressed the seventh floor in the elevator and replied, "I''m going to the urology department right now, and I''ll call back immediately if something happens."


    hung up the call, the elevator went to the seventh floor, and Huang Zhilei hurried to the urology department.


    A familiar figure in front of him told him to stop.


    "what are you doing here?"


    Hearing the voice, Zhou Junpeng, who was standing in front of the door of the ward to eavesdrop, turned his head and looked at his fellow viger: "Are you on duty tonight?"


    "I was hospitalized for a whole year, what do you think?" Huang Zhilei looked at him with contempt, "Are you sneaking here?"


    "I didn''t eavesdrop. Someone called me for a consultation, and it turned out that this person was said to be here." Zhou Junpeng pointed his finger at the single ward that seemed to close the door.


    "It''s not Yin Fengchun who is on duty tonight in the urology department." Huang Zhilei, the hospital chief, knows which department is on duty tonight.


    "Anyway, he said that a patient asked me toe and take a look when I was free." Zhou Junpeng said, "Maybe he is not on the night shift, but no one in the hospital knows that he sleeps in the hospital almost every night now, and is more active than the one on duty. ."


    Yin Fengchun and his junior sister had a small incident that everyone in the hospital knew about. He and Brother Cao didn''t expect this before. Huang Zhilei lifted his sses and thought that things are impermanent.


    "Don''t stand here, go in and say something." Huang Zhilei pushed the fellow''s shoulder to urge.


    Who would have thought, Wu Lixuan suddenly spoke loudly across the door, making the doctor standing outside the door tense their nerves.


    "Don''t stop talking, I just want you to answer me one sentence, will you extubate me!" Wu Lixuan stood up and said loudly.


    But not for a while, she found that the louder she became, the more excited she became, and the man in front of her seemed to have turned into a block of ice, and she seemed to turn a deaf ear to her words.


    She had never met such a person at all. Sweat broke out all over her body, and her knees went weak.


    Yin Fengchun moved suddenly, quickly stretched out his hand to grab her arm, helped her sit up, and said, "Would you like a ss of water?"


    Wu Lixuan touched her head with one hand, wondering what to do.


    released her arm, Yin Fengchun went to the bedside table, picked up the thermos, and poured water into her cup.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to extubate her. He is a professional doctor, how could he unplug the drainage tube for the patient when the patient''s condition has not yet allowed, that is not just simple malfeasance but murder.


    She suddenly became emotional, and as a doctor, it was impossible for him to apany her to make trouble. Calmly, she filled her ss with water to dissipate the heat. Suddenly, a corner of his white coat was grabbed by a hand.


    "I beg you, help me unplug it." Wu Lixuan said in a low voice.


    Yin Fengchun''s eyes narrowed, turned around, and supported her with a water cup in one hand and the other: "Come on, drink some water first."


    "I don''t drink it." Where is she in the mood to drink water now, her house is going to explode.


    "You tell me what happened and I''ll handle it."


    "No." Wu Lixuan, who refused, suddenly found that his eyes were not right.


    I saw his eyes looking at the phone that was beside her.


    The phone is ringing. When Wu Lixuan came back to her senses, she saw his long arm stretched out and grabbed the phone in front of her. She opened her mouth wide, but she couldn''t make a sound, because she was afraid that the person on the other side of the phone would hear something.

 Chapter 935: 【935】This kind of thing cannot be accommodated by medicine

    Chapter 935 [935] This kind of thing is impossible for medicine to amodate


    Yin Fengchun put his finger on the answer button and put the receiver next to his ear to listen.


    A boy''s voice came from the phone, probably her younger brother, and said, "Eldest sister, my parents said they want to see you, but I can''t stop them. Second sister can''te back, what should I do?"


    It was because of this that he was discharged from the hospital. Yin Fengchun''s eyes were thoughtful and he turned his head.


    Wu Lixuan received his look, didn''t speak, just like being sullen, she just stretched out her hand to get her cell phone back.


    put the phone in her palm, Yin Fengchun shook her hand at the same time, feeling her skin was cold, so he went to get a nket to cover her.


    Seeing him go away, Wu Lixuan hurriedly said to her younger brother, "Have you put away your parents'' ID cards? They all need ID cards to book train tickets or ne tickets."


    "I put it away. But my uncle and aunt took my parents to rummage through boxes and cabs at home. I''m afraid that sooner orter they will find the ce where I hid their ID cards. I''m afraid that they will ask me and I will go outside." The third child of the Wu family Wu Chuangyao said, "eldest sister, when are youing back? The second uncle and second aunt said it was terrible, saying that your kidney was stolen."


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense, I''ll go back soon. Wait for me, I''ll take the ne tonight." Wu Lixuan asked her brother to stabilize the situation.


    "Steal your kidney?"


    Wu Lixuan turned her head and saw that he was standing beside him to eavesdrop. She got angry and said, "Yes, so you let me go quickly, lest they sue you."


    "Sue me for what? Did I steal your kidney?" Yin Fengchun''s squinted eyes almost overflowed with a smile. What did he do when he stole her kidney? He just wanted to steal her heart.


    "I mean, aren''t you angry when you hear them talk nonsense like this?" Wu Lixuan turned her head and shouted at him.


    "not angry."


    "Why aren''t you angry?"


    "You let theme over. I''ll exin it to them clearly, I''m your attending doctor, and only I can exin it to them."


    "impossible."


    "Your parents have the right to know the family members. It is my obligation to make it clear to them."


    "I said it was impossible." Wu Lixuan stood up again, her high emotions made her tremble, "Can''t you be more amodating? After pulling out the tube for me, I will go home for a few days, what will you do when youe back? Whatever."


    Amodation? How can this kind of thing be amodated? Sure enough, I am not a medical student, I don''t know much about it.


    Yin Fengchun wiped his fingers on his eyebrows, looked up at her pale face again, and immediately held her shoulders and made her sit down: "Now your situation is not suitable for extubation, you can pull it out and I''ll pull it out for you. Now After pulling it out, you can go anywhere, you may have to go back to the hospital in a few hours."


    "Think of other ways."


    "There is no other way to think about it, just can''t pull out the tube." Yin Fengchun told her the conclusion word by word.


    At this time, he was really cruel. He said he was cold, but his eyes were not cold. He said he was not cold, but his attitude was absolutely firm. It showed that there was absolutely no room for discussion with her.


    Wu Lixuan stared at him with wide eyes, knowing that she had no way to convince him, at this moment her whole heart trembled.


    what to do? What should she do? What should I do if I can''t go back, my parents were instructed by those two guys, and I don''t know what terrible consequences.


    Seeing that her hand seemed to touch the drainage tube on her body, Yin Fengchun''s eyes changed drastically, her expression turned cold, she stretched out her right hand and clenched her wrist suddenly.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 936: 【936】Worry about her

    Chapter 936 [936] Worry about her


    Huang Zhilei and Zhou Junpeng, who were standing at the door, looked at each other: Can''t go on like this? If it''s really a big problem, you''ll have to go to the operating room again.


    Zhou Junpeng turned to look for the nurse, and shouted, "Suck one and settle down."


    Huang Zhilei took his mobile phone to report thetest situation to Senior Brother Cao.


    "Will she be extubated?" Cao Yong frowned.


    "I don''t know, she''s quarreling with Yin Fengchun now. Maybe you need to give her an injection to calm her down first. What''s next��" Huang Zhilei had no choice, he could only hope that senior brother would do something.


    Cao Yong stretched out his hand while answering the phone.


    Xie Wanying''s hand on the table was suddenly held by the senior brother on the opposite side, and she was stunned, thinking that the senior brother would not think she was going to do something stupid, right? Not to mention that she doesn''t know how to do stupid things, and she doesn''t think that she will do stupid things when she is young, she may only be anxious and anxious for a while. After all, the parents who are young are asionally afraid of what might happen.


    received her eyes, no matter what, Cao Yong was really worried.


    didn''t feel relieved, and didn''t let go of her hand tightly.


    Standing next to ??, Li Qi''an and Yue Wentong looked at Senior Brother Cao''s hand holding the only girl in their ss, and their minds were spinning: what happened? Seems like an incredible thing. They had never heard of Senior Brother Cao holding a girl''s hand.


    Zhang Xiaohui and the three of them, who were not far away, looked at each other in surprise.


    "What''s going on?" Shen Xifei asked.


    "It seems that her friend has an ident." Huang Beibei said.


    "Why did Brother Cao hold her hand when her friend had an ident?"


    "Probably afraid that she will do something bad next because of her friend''s affairs and implicate him?"


    There is a possibility. The three frowned.


    "Her friend is really in trouble. She doesn''t learn martial arts, but she dares to grab the knife of someone who wants tomit suicide." In Shen Xifei''s opinion, this Wu Lixuan has a strange mind. It is not a doctor or a nurse who is irresponsible, and is willing to risk her life. Grab knives with people. Ordinary people, especially just a girl with no strength, who would dare to do such a thing.


    "There is something wrong with the brain." Zhang Xiaohui said.


    The other two looked at her: That''s right.


    "The most outrageous thing is that I don''t know why there are rumors about the rtionship between her and Doctor Yin." Shen Xifei only thought this was funny. Although the news spread all over the hospital, she didn''t think the two would be able to make it.


    Doctors talk about objects most often within the same system, such as medical school students, teachers in public institutions, civil servants, and police judges. Because the group of doctors pays attention to stability, stable partners, and stable families, they can impact their careers. The teachers in the hospital are basically looking for such husbands or wives.


    When ites to love, there are too many versions of the story that I have seen clinically and it is too painful. Doctors believe that long-termpanionship is equivalent to finding a reliable marriage partner, and they do not believe in passion.


    This is because the doctor is very busy, to what extent, the doctor''s husband or wife must make way for the doctor to save people in the hospital. This alone is difficult for people outside the industry to ept. They ept that most of them at home belong to the person who is selfless.


    Passion fades easily, if two people don''t understand each other, love will copse at any time. Marriage is a long-term thing, not a temporary emotional.


    "Don''t listen to their passing, I guess many of them have the same thoughts as us." Huang Beibei said, the same is not optimistic about this pair.

 Chapter 937: 【937】Everything goes back to academic discussion

    Chapter 937 [937] Everything goes back to academic discussion


    The two looked at Zhang Xiaohui and found that Zhang Xiaohui was only looking at Cao Yong. That''s right, they are concerned about Xie Wanying''s petiteness. What they should be concerned about is whether Senior Brother Cao will be implicated by these two guys.


    "If she dares to harm Senior Brother Cao, I can''t spare her." Shen Xifei said angrily.


    Don''t look at how Cao Yong usually ignores them, but everyone in the hospital knows that Cao Yong is good.


    "What are they talking about?" Huang Beibei pricked up her ears.


    Li Qi''an and Yue Wentong, who were standing closest, were quite surprised. They were thinking about what was going on. Suddenly, Xie asked about the case.


    "Senior Brother." Xie Wanying had figured it out clearly that everything needs to be resolved through academic discussions, and asked Senior Brother Cao, "If a person is hit by a major incident and feels that the person has changed a bit, is there something wrong with the brain?"


    Suddenly receiving her academic question, Cao Yong waspletely stunned in his heart. Fortunately, thest time I had a rtionship with her, I knew that her thinking was different from that of ordinary people, so I thought about what she said: "You should be talking about post-traumatic stress disorder, PTSD."


    Daigo woke up, and the light in Xie Wanying''s eyes lit up. Senior Brother Cao is worthy of being an expert in neurosurgery. In one sentence, he lifted the veil of a certainyer of the human body in front of her.


    She had never considered this direction before, mainly because: "But doesn''t PTSD require the person to have experienced major trauma? If it wasn''t an earthquake, or some violent natural or man-made disaster like a car ident, could it be called PTSD?"


    Cao Yong thought carefully from her words, and he was keenly smelling something, and it was necessary to continue discussing the disease with her in detail: "Everyone has different individual differences. The same thing, some people get out of the predicament quickly, and some people can''t. Clinically, it is often judged as a mental disease. Psychology has its own set of theoretical research, but when ites to medicine, it must be based on anatomy, and behavioral cognition in psychology must be rted to brain function. Neurons in each person''s brain Nearly 14 billion to 16 billion. As a medical scientist, our understanding of the brain is only a very early part."


    "Senior brother means that this person is naturally fragile, but the anatomy does not rule out that the person''s brain is not the same as ordinary people, which leads to his psychological vulnerability."


    Listening to her inferences, Cao Yongzhi nodded in appreciation: "You can think so. Therefore, to judge PTSD, it is certainly not simple to judge whether this person is PTSD by whether it is a major ident or not. The correct way should be to look at the patient''s clinical manifestations. Whether it conforms to some characteristics of PTSD. For example, whether this person is addicted to medicine and food after the event, his temper is more easily irritated, and he is more prone to panic and panic. As you said, it looks like a different person.��


    Brother��s words are like turning a stone into gold. Telling the characteristics of the disease can help in diagnosis. Undoubtedly, after being seated, Li Xuan''s parents obviously suspected that they belonged to PTSD patients. Brother''s judgment is correct.


    "If it''s been like this for a long time��" Xie Wanying was very worried, knowing that the disease was incurable.


    "If the disease period exceeds three months, it belongs to chronic PTSD. Chronic is definitely more refractory than acute." Cao Yong does not deny her concerns.


    "Is there a way?" Xie Wanying asked the professional senior.


    "If there is a cure, there is a drug treatment, and the effect is definitely average. Medicine''s research on the brain is too shallow. The most important thing is psychotherapy. The clinical effect of psychotherapy has always belonged to Schr?dinger''s cat."

 Chapter 938: 【938】Does she remember?

    Chapter 938 [938] Does she remember?


    "Sometimes the effect is very good, sometimes the effect is very poor." Cao Yong is not saying to deny the role of psychology. Only those who study medicine know that the theory of psychology is more like the subject of summarizing clinical experience. This is not to me for psychology, because he mentioned that medicine has too little and too difficult to understand the brain.


    What Cao Yong said, the people next to him realized that things were very difficult, and their anxiety doubled. Medicine is like this, what it is is what it is. What doctors can''t do at this stage is what they can''t do. To a certain extent, when encountering medical problems that cannot be solved by human beings, doctors are no different from ordinary people, and the professional knowledge they can provide is zero.


    What should I do now, even Senior Brother Cao has nothing to do? Xie Wanying suddenly remembered that Senior Brother Tao deliberately told her why Senior Brother Cao''s name was Yong. Because Cao Yong is a doctor who will never give up on his patients, and a doctor who will only move forward bravely.


    "Senior brother, is there nothing you can do?" Xie Wanying asked.


    Sure enough, Senior Brother Cao did not disappoint her.


    Cao Yong looked at her, the light in his eyes was sincere: "The solution needs to be figured out by people. Many diseases cannot be cured medically, but other efforts can be made, such as reducing symptoms, such as preventing Attacks. These are clinical efforts that every doctor does every day. PTSD is also a disease and can be an effort like this.��


    Not only Xie Wanying, but also Li Qi''an and Yue Wentong, who were listening in, felt deeply encouraged.


    Being a neurosurgeon, Yue Wentong thought, I only thought this department was cool before, I didn��t know how cool it was, but it seemed that I could learn from Senior Brother Cao.


    The clever Senior Brother Cao guessed that Li Xuan''s parents had been involved, so Xie Wanying didn''t need to worry about it, and continued to ask: "If the patient shows fear and anxiety and is at the mercy of others��"


    "Such a situation must be stopped. The person who intends to dominate the patient should be held down and driven away, and the connection will be cut off. It is like pinching off the artery that supplies blood to tumor cells." eyes.


    From the handsome eye sockets of the senior brother, Xie Wanying read the implication of the senior brother:


    What''s so difficult about this kind of thing, it''s okay to ask senior to solve it. Don''t you just want to get rid of the two bad guys?


    Brother Cao has any way to drive away the bad guys, Xie Wanying hurriedly asked the helper to do it: "Brother, what do you think I can do next?"


    "You and her home are in Songyuan." Cao Yong mentioned that he had been to her hometown, "I know people from Songyuan."


    Senior brother appeared in her cousin''s hospital, so it''s not surprising to know people from her hometown. When Xie Wanying thought so, she suddenly realized that she saw Senior Brother Cao at that time. Did Senior Brother Cao see her?


    Little Junior Sister''s eyes lit up at the moment, did you finally have the idea of ??meeting for the first time? Cao Yong''s mood was like riding a roller coaster, up and down, up and down, wanting tough and cry. It has been four years since the two of them first met. He has waited so long.


    A smile, involuntarily raised on the corner of Cao Yong''s mouth, the smile that has gone through hardships is also a smile from the heart.


    Xie Wanying blinked: Senior brother, this smile is a little weird, what''s the matter?


    "Give me the address of her home? I''ll find someone who is absolutely reliable to solve this problem." Cao Yong is not in a hurry, he will deal with the most important patient problem.


    Without further ado, Xie Wanying wrote down Faxiao''s home address.

 Chapter 939: 【939】Leave it to the handsome brother

    Chapter 939 [939] Leave it to the handsome brother


    Cao Yong took her note and went to the phone.


    "What are they doing?" Huang Beibei whispered. After listening for a long time, she didn''t understand anything. Why did Brother Cao suddenly talk about academics with each other.


    "She hugged her thighs and asked Senior Brother Cao medical questions. Did she think it was time to ask Senior Brother Cao to guide her in writing her thesis?" Shen Xifei guessed.


    "This possibility cannot be ruled out." Zhang Xiaohui also pondered.


    In short, the rtionship between these two people is getting more and more strange.


    After a while, the phone on Dean Wu''s side rang.


    Oh, it was actually called by Cao Yong. Dean Wu''s heart is a little empty. Thinking of getting wind in the afternoon that this person was going to settle ounts with him, he hurriedly slipped away. If you run away, the monk cannot run away from the temple. After all, there must be a showdown.


    Picking up the phone, Dean Wu cleared his throat: "What''s the matter, Comrade Cao Yong?"


    The old urchin gave him a serious look, and Cao Yong said seriously, "I have something to report to you, it''s about the wounding incident that happened in our hospital before."


    Speaking of which, Wu Lixuan is rted to the hospital''s reputation andwsuit. Dean Wu''s face became solemn: "You say it!"


    Cao Yong made this long story short and picked out the key points.


    President Wu understood and said, "Leave this to me, and let Dr. Yin leave her in the hospital to heal her injuries before she can be discharged."


    It is absolutely reliable to leave it to an old urchin.


    The old urchin arranged for him to go to Songyuan. The old urchin has very credible connections there.


    After finishing the call, Cao Yong made another call to Yin Fengchun to exin.


    In the ward, a nurse came in with a treatment tray. Huang Zhilei and Zhou Junpeng followed.


    No one came in, Wu Lixuan has been in her own thoughts.


    pressed her hands tightly so that she would be excited to pull the tube, Yin Fengchun had already realized what they were going to do when he saw Huang Zhilei and the othersing in, and his eyes sank.


    He didn''t want to do this to her if he could.


    Huang Zhilei walked over and gave him his cell phone.


    Yin Fengchun took the phone with one hand and put it next to his ear to listen.


    On the phone, Cao Yong came over and told him in a serious voice: "Doctor Yin, the director of her family has said that she will find someone to help her deal with it. So your task tonight is to let her rest well."


    Received the order, Yin Fengchun clenched his palm tightly and said, "Yes." This voice was almost buried in his throat and no one could hear it. Turning back, there was only that well-trained calmness in his eyes when he looked at her.


    Wu Lixuan finally found a few of them, looked up and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, they''re here to find me and have work to talk about." Yin Fengchun reassured her.


    His voice didn''t sound abnormal. Wu Lixuan knew that he was always busy and said, "You have something to do. Don''t worry about me."


    "I know." Said in a low voice, Yin Fengchun clenched her hand.


    At this moment, Wu Lixuan finally sensed his strangeness, saw his nervously pressing her hand, and said, "I won''t pull out the tube."


    What is he thinking about? Since he said he couldn''t be amodating, she wouldn''t embarrass him, so she had to think otherwise. If she really wanted to be extubated and discharged without permission, she wouldn''t have to wait for the doctor to negotiate. No matter what, she had to worry about her small face as a doctor in this hospital.


    Several people heard her words and found Bai nervous.


    Yin Fengchun''s heart was relieved at first nce, and it felt as if he had walked back and forth at the gate of hell.


    Wu Lixuan is really anxious to get angry, her parents are not very clear in their minds, and it is easy to get into trouble.


    The phone rang. Seeing that it was from Faxiao, Wu Lixuan answered the phone immediately.

 Chapter 940: 【940】Im afraid Im heartbroken

    Chapter 940 [940] I''m afraid I''m heartbroken


    "Li Xuan, don''t worry, I told my mother that I will find someone toe to your house to exin it." Xie Wanying said.


    "Who��" Wu Lixuan was not confident that anyone could help her get those two rtives in her family.


    "Don''t worry." Xie Wanying said, she was very confident in Senior Brother Cao.


    Wu Lixuan thinks about it, Faxiao must be right every time he speaks for sure. Because when a doctor is young, he often says to seek truth from facts.


    "If you''re still in a hurry tonight, your body needs to rest now. Ask Dr. Yin to prescribe a tablet for you to take. You will be fine if you get a good night''s sleep. You should trust Dr. Yin."


    She believed ??''s small words the most. She looked back at Wu Lixuan and looked at the eyes in front of her, and then immediately lowered her head: "Got it."


    It''s okay to see her. Yin Fengchun took another cup of boiled water to give her medicine, sat down and said to her slowly, "You can eat if you don''t want to. I''ll chat with you here, so that you won''t be in a hurry."


    Huang Zhilei and Zhou Junpeng heard what he said, thinking that this guy, who is usually quite cold, actually took the initiative to chat with a girl, and had to admit that having love is different.


    Others, Dr. Yin, don''t think so. This is caring for the patient. Tonight he must be a doctor and can''t think of anything else. It is best not to use medication.


    "No, I''ll take medicine." Wu Lixuan took the tablet in his hand and swallowed it. She is really afraid to chat with him. For example, she is also afraid of looking at his gentle eyes now, afraid that her heart will move again.


    Xie Wanying calmed down temporarily when she learned that she went to bed after sending out the snacks and medicine.


    "The porridge is cold." Cao Yong noticed that the porridge had changed from being too hot to too cold, so he called a guy to bring it to the kitchen to reheat it.


    "Senior brother, it doesn''t matter, anyway, I can''t eat hot." Xie Wanying said, afraid of dying the time of senior brother.


    "No, you will have diarrhea if you eat it."


    Hearing ssmate Xie being sternly reprimanded by Senior Brother Cao, the two ssmates standing beside them remembered what they should do.


    Li reacted faster than the monitor, and said to Xie Wanying, "Yingying, you and Senior Brother Cao eat slowly, let''s go first."


    Yue Wen nodded at the same time, and the counselor on behalf of the counselor came to see that Xie did not have a major event and took Li to withdraw first.


    "They said your mother--" Cao Yong remembered hearing about bacon, "The bacon is delicious."


    "Do you want to eat my brother? I still have it in my dormitory." Xie Wanying said, she knew that her brother wanted to eat the bacon made by her mother and brought it to her brother''s house.


    Cao Yong smiled and nodded slightly to her.


    *


    In the evening, the two senior sisters who came back to the dormitory were startled by her face and said, "Find a pharmacy person and ask what to do."


    Liu Jingyun and He Xiangyu bit their ears, thinking about the seniors in pharmacy they didn''t know.


    Xie Wanying decided to find the information by herself. This problem must be solved in the past two days to avoid scaring the patient when she returns to the hospital for work.


    Early in the morning, she went to the school library with her schoolbag on her back.


    On the way, I received a call from Li Xuan''s brother.


    "Sister Yingying, is that the one you are looking for?" Wu Chuangyao asked.


    It seems that Senior Brother Cao has found a reliable person to go to Wu''s house, Xie Wanying nodded: "How are your parents?"


    "Last night, my second uncle and second aunt received a call from someone and said that they couldn''t apany my parents to find my eldest sister. My parents did not dare to go after hearing this." Wu Chuangyao said, "I called my eldest sister this morning. I got the call, and a man answered the call, saying that it was my eldest sister''s attending doctor, saying that my eldest sister''s injuries were about to heal. I don''t know if it was true or not."


    "He''s Doctor Yin." Xie Wanying told him that the doctor didn''t lie.


    Wu Chuangyao was relieved: "My sister often said that Sister Yingying is the most reliable."


    Talking on the phone was so engrossing, I didn��t pay attention to the road.


    "Be careful, there''s a tree in front of you��" someone shouted from behind.


    Xie Wanying raised her head and almost hit her head on the tree trunk.


    Someone ran up from behind and looked at her: "Did you hit your head?"

 Chapter 941: 【941】Who is this old man

    Chapter 941 [941] Who is this old man


    turned her head and saw that an old aunt with half-white hair was kindly reminding her, Xie Wanying thanked her repeatedly: "Thank you auntie."


    "You''re wee." The other party smiled at her.


    Looking at the other''s face, a simr figure popped up in Xie Wanying''s memory: Where did this aunty seem to have seen it?


    Just look at the other party''s simple clothes, neatlybed hair, clean clothes, kind face, temperament and connotation, and it is estimated that he is a medical school teacher.


    "What''s wrong with your face?" When she looked at the other party, the other party was paying attention to her conspicuous purple potion, and asked, "It doesn''t seem to be hurt?"


    "I identally smeared the purple potion and then I couldn''t get it off." Xie Wanying was really troubled by this, and spit out the truth with this strange old aunt.


    The old aunt was happy when she heard what she said, and said to her, "I''ll give you a solution. You go to my house and I''ll fix it for you. Don''t be nervous, it''s a small problem. My house is not far away, over there. "


    The direction of the home that people are referring to is the dormitory building of the medical school, and she guessed right, this is a teacher.


    "My surname is Lu." Teacher Lu introduced herself to her and asked her, "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Xie Wanying."


    "Xie Wanying." Teacher Lu pondered her three-character name, remembered something, opened his mouth and smiled, "I remember."


    "Teacher, I''ll help you carry it." Seeing the heavy vegetable basket in Teacher Lu''s hand, Xie Wanying stretched out her hand and said.


    Not being polite to her, Teacher Lu asked her to help her carry a bag of heavier fruits, smiled and said, "Come to my house to wash the apples and eat them."


    The two walked to the fifth building of the faculty dormitory and climbed to the third floor. Teacher Lu unlocked.


    Entering the house, you can see that it is a rtively spacious room with three bedrooms and two living rooms, and the items inside are well-organized, neat and clean. The most interesting thing is that there are a bunch of ancient books on the balcony.


    "Sit down, I''ll go and prepare some potion for you, and see if you can get rid of the purple potion on your face." Teacher Lu told her, let her sit casually, and then went into the study on the left.


    After a while, someone rang the bell at the door.


    Xie Wanying, who was standing in the living room, was suddenly caught by a photo on Bogu''s shelf.


    is the photo she had seen at Brother Tao''s house. It was exactly the same. A group photo of two old people with Brother Tao and Brother Cao. The old woman in the photo seemed to be Teacher Lu. No wonder she thought Teacher Lu''s face was familiar before.


    The doorbell kept ringing and someone shouted to open the door.


    The busy teacher Lu shouted in the study: "Who, help me to open the door."


    Hearing the teacher''s voice, Xie Wanying recovered and went to the door to help the teacher open the door for the guests.


    opened the door, and the person standing outside faced her face to face, both of them were shocked at the same time.


    "Why are you here?" Yu Xuexian adjusted his sses to make sure he didn''t see the wrong person.


    "Senior Brother Yu." Xie Wanying bowed respectfully and said, "Mr. Lu is in the study."


    "When did youe here?" Yu Xuexian walked into the house and turned to look at her again, clearly feeling that she appeared abnormal here.


    "I met you on the road." Xie Wanying exined briefly.


    Teacher Lu came out of the study, saw the bag of rice in Yu Xuexian''s hand, and asked, "What are you doing with the rice in my house?"


    "They said that you don''t have any rice at home, teacher. I dropped by and just carried a bag over." Yu Xuexian said, he carried the rice bag into the kitchen, and found the rice jar in the kitchen to check how much rice was left in it and there was room to put it in. No.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 942: 【942】The pharmacy boss is awesome

    Chapter 942 [942] The pharmacy boss is amazing


    His movements are familiar, as if he came here often to help.


    "Didn''t I tell youst time that you don''t need to take it? I made an agreement with the store below that they would send it to my house without rice." Teacher Lu said to him with a frown.


    "It''s only a few steps away." Yu Xuexian who was told turned his head and frowned at Teacher Lu, "Isn''t it just as convenient for me to bring it? I can help you pour it into the rice vat."


    Don''t want to quarrel with him, Teacher Lu turned his head and went home with Xie Wanying: "Do you know where he lives?"


    She really doesn''t know where Senior Brother Yu lives.


    "You don''t know where Cao Yong lives, do you?"


    Senior Brother Cao went to his house and replied, "Senior Brother Cao lives in Fangzhuang."


    "That''s their new house. They also have a dormitory here. The hospital dormitory where Cao Yong lives is next door. He and his father live upstairs from me." Teacher Lu introduced her.


    Brother Yu''s father was actually a teacher at the medical school. The faculty dormitory and the hospital staff dormitory are next to each other. Many medical school teachers are also hospital employees.


    Tidying up the rice jar, Yu Xuexian pped his hands, curious about the small bowl in Teacher Lu''s hand: "What is this?"


    "I don''t know who put something on her face, so I''ll make a potion for her to wipe." Teacher Lu said, and took a cotton swab to help Xie Wanying test the medicine.


    Yu Xuexian saw the purple potion on her face, remembered what Jiang Mingzhu did, and sighed: "You sister Jiang, she sometimes does things without thinking."


    "Senior Sister Jiang was in a hurry at the time and cared about me, it doesn''t matter." Speaking to Senior Sister, Xie Wanying thought that Senior Brother and Senior Sister were secretly dating, otherwise Senior Brother Yu would not suddenly speak for Senior Sister Jiang.


    "I have criticized her, saying that she can''t be too hot and calm down if she is in a hurry." The two beams of eyes behind Yu Xuexian''s sses were quite solemn. Despite his gentle appearance, he is actually quite a serious person. Falling in love is one thing, and the object is also a doctor. If you do something wrong, you must be reminded of education.


    Senior brother is so strict, Xie Wanying thought about it and shut her mouth first, lest the more she talk, the more she will be harassed by her sister.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''ll wipe it for you." The cotton swab in Teacher Lu''s hand dipped the potion in the bowl and smeared the purple potion on her face.


    Xie Wanying was not nervous. After she came, she guessed that Teacher Lu was a big pharmacy master, so she stood still.


    Yu Xuexian held his sses beside him like a monkey.


    The potion applied to the face by the teacher is cool and cool, with a faint fragrance of perfume, which is neither unpleasant nor pungent. After a while, I just heard Teacher Lu say, "Okay, go to the toilet and look in the mirror, wash your face with clean water, it''s alright."


    Xie Wanying immediately turned around and walked into the bathroom to see the miracle.


    The big mirror looked at her face, the purple patches disappeared without a trace, and it was nice to have the originalplexion on her face. Naturally, as if nothing had happened.


    Strange! Xie Wanying was amazed in her heart and admired the pharmacy boss to the ground. A bunch of people have thought of a bunch of ways before, but it doesn''t work.


    Yu Xuexian took the small bowl in Teacher Lu''s hand, put it under his nose and smelled it, wondering what it was, and asked, "Teacher, how did you adjust your head?"


    "I won''t tell you. You want to figure it out for yourself. I''ll give it to you, so you don''t have to think about it." Mr. Lu said, and took back the small ceramic bowl and walked to the kitchen to pour it out and wash it.


    Because he can only be taught by Teacher Lu like this, Yu Xuexian put his hands on his waist and put on his sses to ept his fate.

 Chapter 943: 【943】Senior brother, you are late

    Chapter 943 [943] Brother, you arete


    After washing her face, Xie Wanying walked out of the bathroom and bowed to Teacher Lu: "Thank you teacher!"


    "You''re wee." Teacher Lu patted her shoulder and said with a smile, "Get up, wash the apples and eat."


    There were a dozen apples in the bag, and Xie Wanying picked three apples to wash in the kitchen.


    Teacher Lu beckoned, let Yu Xuexian sit down, and said, "I''ll get you the money to buy rice."


    "No." Yu Xuexian wouldn''t let her take the money.


    The telephone set on the table in the living room rang. Teacher Lu, who went to get his wallet, had to go back first, pick up the microphone on the phone, and put it to his ear to listen.


    There seems to be a joke on the other side.


    Teacher Lu raised his head andughed on the spot, pointed his finger at the person washing apples in the kitchen and said, "You arete."


    "What?" The person on the other side was taken aback, what does this mean.


    "What I said was that you made ate call, Cao Yong, I helped her get it done." Teacher Lu exined.


    Little Junior Sister is in Teacher Lu''s house? Cao Yong, who was on the phone, was so shocked that he lost his voice for a while, thinking about what happened. He did not introduce, who introduced Teacher Lu to the younger sister.


    When Xie Wanying suddenly appeared at the teacher''s house, Yu Xuexian had the same questions and asked, "Teacher, how did she meet you? Who introduced her?"


    "Who introduced me? Do I need someone to introduce me? Isn''t she a student of our medical school when I met you on the road?" Teacher Lu said cheerfully.


    There are more students and teachers in the medical school. Xie Wanying is not a pharmacy student. Teacher Lu is too old to retire and does not give lectures on the podium. He only goes to the research institute to give guidance, and the two cannot meet at all. If you meet on the road, you are usually just passing by as a stranger. If there is a real intersection of learning and business, the two should have known each other long ago.


    "She was walking on the road in a trance and almost hit a tree." Teacher Lu told the episode of the meeting this morning, and said with a smile, "I called her, and then looked at the distressed purple medicine on her face, and remembered that I was the same as the purple medicine. The experience of raging, I know what''s going on with this thing, so I brought it back to my house to help her make it."


    The little junior sister with a tendon almost hit a tree trunk while walking. Cao Yong listened on the phone and did not know how to describe his current mood. Sure enough, the little junior sister''s nerves need to be rxed. Another day, he will take her for a ride somewhere.


    Xie Wanying, who was listening to the teacher in the kitchen, was embarrassed to the point of her toes, only to hear Senior Brother Yuughing in the living room.


    "I know you know her, especially Cao Yong." Teacher Lu winked at Yu Xuexian and Cao Yong on the phone and whispered.


    Xie Wanying, recently I have been hearing that the stinky boy from the Cao family is finally going to talk to someone.


    The reclusive teacher Lu actually learned to gossip. Cao Yong was thinking on the opposite side, who had leaked the news to him.


    Yu Xuexian smiled and asked Cao Yong, "Teacher, how do you know that this person didn''t admit it himself?"


    "Why don''t I know. Teacher Jiang, the dean''s wife��"


    Teacher Lu is also a frequent visitor of Teacher Jiang. Don''t think it was the old urchin couple who said it. Cao Yongined on the phone.


    "Said to help them both pull the red line." Teacher Lu learned from Teacher Jiang''s action of pulling the red line, and then looked at Yu Xuexian, and instead of embarrassing Cao Yong, he talked about the student in front of him, "What''s the matter with you? I heard that with that Jiang Mingzhu��"


    "No, no." Yu Xuexian waved his hand quickly.

 Chapter 944: [944] Greeted by seniors

    Chapter 944 [944] Greeted by old seniors


    Today''s young people, falling in love one by one is like fighting a guerri, what are you afraid of? Teacher Lu shook his head at them, and said, "In our time, as long as you were in a rtionship, make a report and get the certificate tomorrow, how refreshing."


    People in different generations have different ideas. Pushing back a little more time,ter young people may not respect marriage and only talk about love and freedom.


    Teacher Lu talked to Cao Yong on the phone: "You asked me about the purple medicine, you asked her for her, right?"


    Ok. Cao Yong couldn''t deny it, and besides, the teacher guessed it from the beginning.


    "She''s washing apples." Holding the microphone, Teacher Lu nced at Xie Wanying, who was concentrating on washing fruits in the kitchen, and asked him, "Do you need her toe out and talk to you? Or you can juste to my house and join her. Eat apples."


    Talk to Brother Cao on the phone? Xie Wanying remembered the call from Wu Chuangyao this morning. She wanted to call the Wu familyter to ask about the situation, but they called first. It seems that no one went to Wu''s house to say that, I don''t know which powerful person called the two bad guys to run away. It''s like saying that yesterday she wrote that note in vain.


    Brother Cao is really amazing.


    It''s not him, it''s the old urchin. The old urchin probably had already explored the situation of the Wu family. After all, the news about Wu Lixuan was big news. Sost night I said the reaction was very fast.


    He wanted to chat with the younger sister, but Cao Yong said seriously: "I want to go to work." He suddenly thought of Mr. Lu as a big boss on the way to the hospital. He knew that she would be very troubled by the problem of purple medicine, so he asked her for help. ask.


    "Okay, you can go to work and chat when you have time." Hanging up the phone, Teacher Lu turned to ask the other person, "Are you going to work today?"


    "Yes." Yu Xuexian looked at the watch on his wrist, it was almost time, he got up to say goodbye.


    After washing the apples, Xie Wanying found out that her brother was gone, and cut the apples with Teacher Lu.


    "You can oftene to my house to y when you have time." Teacher Lu said as if she were her own family, "My grandson is going to college, and I am the only one at home, it''s too clean."


    The seniors of the medical school dedicate their whole lives to the medical career. In theirter years, their family members may not be lonely and widowed, so brothers and sisters oftene to care. Xie Wanying remembered Teacher Zhuang, who also dedicated herself to education, and nodded and promised toe.


    When ?? sent her away, Teacher Lu asked her, "Are you free tomorrow?"


    "have."


    "Tomorrow, Senior Sister Li is going out to buy things for children. I''ll apany her out, you cane together."


    As a mother who is five months pregnant, Li Xiaobing needs to prepare newborn supplies when she has time as her due date approaches. The family is about to wee a new little life, and many things must be prepared in advance.


    This time, Li Xiaobing is going to look at the crib, see if it is suitable, and then let her husband drive to get it.


    An appointment was made, and the three of them met at the entrance of the medical school the next day.


    Li Xiaobing wore a beautiful purple maternity dress. She was thin on the upper body and seemed not to be too affected by her pregnancy shape, and she still looked beautiful.


    Mr. Lu looked at the skirt on her body, and thenpared Xie Wanying, who was wearing in blue pants and a white shirt next to her, she could only wink at Xie Wanying: "Why are you dressed like this?"


    The little girl''s house, don''t usually dress more beautifully?


    "Teacher." Xie Wanying didn''t know how to exin it well. Maybe it was because of her professional habit. She wore pants, worked well, and ran to save people.

 Chapter 945: 【945】Anomaly found

    Chapter 945 [945] Found anomalies


    Cao Yong fell in love with a different person, but obviously he was also passionate about medicine. Teacher Lu nodded in his heart.


    As a partner, it is best to help each other with the same goal, so that there will be fewer problems.


    After going to Cao Yong''s house for dinnerst time, Li Xiaobing and Xie Wanying got to know each other well, and took Xie Wanying''s hand on the way: "Your brother Zhu went to the free clinic with you. I didn''t know that you were beaten, and I said that I was afraid that my brother Cao would tell you when I came back."


    "No one expected it to happen suddenly." Xie Wanying exined to her brother.


    Cao Yong mentioned deliberately, but the other party didn''t understand the meaning. Li Xiaobing felt that it was too difficult for him to be this matchmaker.


    Teacher Lu asked Li Xiaobing''s arrangement: "Where do you want to go shopping?"


    "Commercial Building." Li Xiaobing replied.


    "Can I take the subway?"


    "Can."


    At that time, the subway facilities were not as advanced as they are now, the underground lighting was not very bright, and there were no guardrails beside the railway tracks. With a pregnant woman and an old man beside her, Xie Wanying felt a great responsibility.


    "You shouldn''t havee to take the subway." Teacher Lu regretted it. There were so many people on the subway that pregnant women couldn''t stand the crowd.


    Li Xiaobing didn''t care: "It''s fine. It''s as crowded as taking a bus."


    At this time, it is different if you have a car to drive yourself.


    "You should have learned to drive." Teacher Lu said to her.


    At that time, I thought that my husband would drive if there was a car at home. In fact, the couple was always busy with each other, and there was no time for my husband to drive her every time. Li Xiaobing regretted this a little, and said to Xie Wanying early: "You learn to drive first, and you don''t have to be like me after marriage."


    She is getting married far away, Xie Wanying is not in a hurry at all. But learning to drive has many benefits. For example, you can help Sister Li drive like this now. And it was too easy for her to learn to drive because she had a driver''s license before her rebirth.


    Go get your driver''s license again when you have time. Xie Wanying thought.


    Not wanting to crowd with other people, the three of them finally got into the car after queuing twice. At the station, a group of people still crowded out of the station. I was a little tired from walking. I don''t know if it was because there were too many people and the air was stuffy, so Li Xiaobing rested next to the wall. Teacher Lu took a handkerchief to wipe her sweat.


    "Let''s go." After taking a break, Li Xiaobing said, afraid of wasting time,


    "Take a break again." Teacher Lu felt that she was sweating a lot, so let her dry her sweat before walking to avoid catching a cold.


    Xie Wanying took out the thermos that she brought with her, and let Senior Sister Li take a sip of water, while carefully observing Sister Li''splexion and breathing. After synthesizing the observation data in front of her, her brain started to calcte like a supernatural power, and some images emerged.


    The heart contracts and rxes, the blood is surging in the four chambers of the heart like waves, and the valves are the key gates. For example, little girl Ma Yunli suffered from mitral valve stenosis. The mitral valve is the key gate between the lungs and the heart and is a one-way valve. A problem with the mitral valve structure is equal to a problem with the flow of blood between the heart and the lungs. Therefore, mitral valve disease is more than just mitral valve stenosis, mitral valve stenosis is only one of them.


    Now, Xie Wanying can feel that Sister Li''s heart valve is not moving very well in front of her, but it is not narrow. It is said that there is a certain probability that pregnant women have heart problems during pregnancy, and they need to be monitored regrly.


    Need to test Sister Li''s next heart function, can you adapt to the subsequent pregnancy. As the fetus growsrger, the burden on the maternal heart function is getting heavier and heavier.


    After taking a sip of water, Li Xiaobing sat down and rested his legs. Xie Wanying bent down and touched her ankle again to see if it was swollen.

 Chapter 946: 【946】Be careful when talking to patients

    Chapter 946 [946] Talking to the patient should be careful


    Thinking that Xie Wanying was massaging her tired feet, Li Xiaobing hurriedly pulled her up: "I''m notme, I''m just walking two steps, it''s fine."


    "Pay attention to your body." Teacher Lu felt that she seemed tired and said to her, "On the one hand, you have to continue to work, on the other hand, you are pregnant with a child. The physical burden is for two people, you know?"


    If ?? work, Li Xiaobing actually feels fine. In the hospital, the general leader knows what is going on with the pregnant woman and will be more considerate in the work arrangement. It''s like saying that it will start a month earlier next month, and she will not be arranged to work night shifts.


    "Your night shift the night before?" Teacher Lu was surprised that she wanted to go out after the night shift.


    "I am idle at home. I go out for a walk, not to do heavy physical activity, but to exercise. I worked the night before and took a day off yesterday." Li Xiaobing said that everyone around her seemed to care too much about her pregnant woman.


    Pregnant women can��t go out and walk around, what to do in the future, and those who need physical strength to give birth should take more walks to exercise on weekdays.


    "Who let you have a miscarriage?" Teacher Lu said to her again after she said this, "Thest time you had a miscarriage, you cried so hard. What do you want if you don''t protect your child this time? Cry again?"


    At this time, not then, Li Xiaobing emphasized: "Last time I didn''t pay attention to my admission, I didn''t know I was pregnant and went to move things before I had an abortion. Didn''t I pay attention a lot this time?"


    Xie Wanying said: "Senior sister, you''d better start monitoring your heart function. Your breathing rate was a little fast just now, and I guess your heart rate is also rtively fast. If you were climbing stairs, it would be a little harder for me to see you today."


    After listening to her words, Li Xiaobing was stunned.


    "So, sister, you''d better rest more and stop walking around. Every pregnant woman''s situation is different, some are suitable for more appropriate activities, and some are not. It depends on various physical indicators." Xie Wanying said.


    The other two were silent for a while. It''s not clear if the people in the station are walking around and the noise is rtively loud, which somewhat obscures Xie Wanying''s voice and may not be able to hear clearly. Even so, what Mr. Lu thought in his heart was: Look how calm and calm the child''s tone of speech is,pletely in the style of an excellent doctor.


    A good doctor is like this, he doesn��t speak with emotion, he speaks with technical terms, and he must speak when he should speak. Therefore, outsiders feel that doctors are sometimes cold and inhumane. But there are some things that doctors can''t say without saying that the patient is not clear about the seriousness of the stakes and an ident will happen.


    Of course, it��s not good if the patient is in a bad mood, so it��s up to each doctor to talk to the patient. The attitude of the doctor and the tone of the doctor''s speech have be very important. Maybe the doctor is talking about the patient and the content is wrong, and his head is nk. At this time, even if the tone is wrong, the patient may copse.


    Li Xiaobing frowned, her expression did not change, but she should have heard Xie Wanying''s words into her ears.


    Actually, she herself felt that it was a little bit difficult to climb the stairs. The problem is that my husband is a cardiac surgeon. She always thought that if there was something wrong with her, her husband would find out first and she didn''t need to worry about it.


    Mr. Lu thought about her husband and said to Li Xiaobing, "Go back and talk to your little Zhu about this."


    Li Xiaobing suddenly raised her face, a little unhappy: "Why am I looking for him." After she finished speaking, she stood up: "Let''s go and see the crib first."

 Chapter 947: 【947】Benevolence of the doctor

    Chapter 947 [947] The benevolence of the doctor


    It''s over, this pregnant woman is probably a little angry with her husband.


    Teacher Lu and Xie Wanying looked at each other. The two apanied Li Xiaobing to go shopping first.


    This time, everyone should be more careful. I didn��t go shopping for too long. After having lunch and resting for a while, I went back home so that pregnant women can go home. The three stopped taking the subway bus and took a taxi home with the pregnant woman.


    Sitting in the back seat, Mr. Lu took out the small notebook he brought with him and fanned himself and Li Xiaobing. The air in the car was a little stuffy.


    Xie Wanying, who was sitting in the passenger seat, paid attention to the air conditioner in the car and said to the driver, "Master, can you turn on the air conditioner a little more?"


    The driver didn''t seem to hear her and ignored her.


    If the air conditioner is turned on in the car in summer, it will consume a lot of fuel, especially if you take amercial car, you have to open it all day long. If you turn on the air conditioner all the time, you can imagine the fuel cost. In order to save money, some masters lower the air conditioner or simply do not turn it on.


    "Master, seriously, you''d better turn on the air conditioner. The three of us will get off the carter. But you''re going to have an ident if you keep driving like this." Xie Wanying advised.


    "I don''t feel hot, what do you mean by that?" Finally, the driver was rude and got angry with her too. Your passenger wants to make the air conditioner bigger and dislikes the heat and directly said yes, but instead said it was for the sake of his driver. Isn''t this deliberately discouraging him? He clearly knew he was trying to save money on gas.


    "Master, don''t get me wrong. I saw that your clothes are all sweaty on your back. You say that you are not hot, it means that you are a little numb to the state of sweating, which is a very dangerous signal. The patient lost his vignce, which led to the final illness. I also saw that you put a water bottle here. You should have drank a lot of water, but you could not cool down after drinking it. Once again, there is a problem with your body''s thermoregtion center. ." In the face of the other party''s anger, Xie Wanying''s voice was very calm.


    Turning his head, the driver gave her a disdainful look: "How old are you?"


    Young and a doctor? impossible. The doctor is so young. Yes, but don''t think that themon people are easy to fool. Such a young doctor never treats people, but there are many people who harm people.


    Teacher Lu and Li Xiaobing, who were sitting in the back seat, could see that they didn''t believe every word Xie Wanying said at all. Although the two of them heard that Xie Wanying''s analysis was well-founded. Xie Wanying said it out of kindness.


    This child has the kindness and kindness of doctors, and is not afraid of being told by patients. Teacher Lu then remembered a medical intern a few years ago who looked like Xie Wanying, whose name had the character Yong.


    It depends on how Xie Wanying copes.


    "I''m not a medical student." Xie Wanying answered honestly.


    Li Xiaobing rolled her eyes, thinking that it makes sense that her tendon is so famous.


    "You''re a student, can you see a doctor for me?" the driver shouted while holding the steering wheel, only to scold her for being a student, but he dared to do it.


    "I''m just giving you advice on what I''ve learned in medicine." Xie Wanying said. In addition, she is indeed not a practicing doctor for the time being, and she must seek truth from facts.


    The driver patted the steering wheel and gave her another look to tell her to shut up.


    The car was driving, and it was about to drive to the medical school. Everyone in the car could clearly hear the driver''s gasp speeding up. Next, the driver stopped despising someone as a medical student after feeling abnormal. He wanted to turn on the air conditioner, but this time the air conditioner in the car seemed to be broken. .


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 948: [948] The force is as powerful as a cow.

    Chapter 948 [948] The power is as powerful as an ox.


    Just in the afternoon, the hottest time period, the sun shines into the driver''s seat from the window like a barbecue.


    Passengers in the car can hide from the sun to fan things, and the driver has nowhere to hide while holding the steering wheel.


    Sweat dripped from the driver''s head like a waterfall. While waiting at the red light at the intersection, he reached for water. The mineral water bottle was not caught, and the driver''s hand may have sweated too much and shivered.


    The car horn in the back red, urging the person in front to drive.


    "Master, you can stop by the side." Xie Wanying said immediately.


    "That''s right, just pull over and stop." Teacher Lu followed.


    They need to walk a few more steps, let the driver have time to rest and repair the car.


    The driver nced at them gratefully, drove through the intersection, and pulled over to the side of the road.


    The three of them hurriedly got out of the taxi.


    The driver turns the wheel. Just as he was about to drive the car away, he suddenly felt a sharp pain inside his body, thumping, and he was half-bent on the steering wheel.


    The three people who got out of the car heard the sound of mming behind the brakes and turned back together.


    "Oh, something happened!" Teacher Lu shouted.


    "Yingying����" Li Xiaobing saw the little junior sister brush past him, speeding like a jet ne, and lowered her voice to exim.


    rushed to the side of the taxi, Xie Wanying opened the car door, lifted the driver''s lying upper body back to the seat, and quickly checked the patient''s condition.


    Pulse, too fast, should be above 100. Body temperature is palpably high. The skin is a little dry, and the sweat from the past makes it sticky. Breathe, 24 times per minute.


    face, pain-like, pale, the patient covered his upper abdomen with his hands and wanted to vomit.


    Preliminary judgment was hyperthermia syndrome, which tended to be sudden heat cramps with abdominal pain.


    Treatment measures, the most important thing is to immediately remove the patient from the high temperature environment to cool down.


    Xie Wanying didn''t say a word, and hugged the driver''s arm with both hands from her armpit, ready to drag the driver out of the car.


    Teacher Lu and Li Xiaobing saw this and shouted, "You can''t do it alone!"


    This driver is overweight, with a visual weight of 156 to 60 pounds,pared to Xie Wanying''s own weight. It''s like a small animal trying to carry an elephant alone, wishful thinking.


    Whether it works or not, try it and you will know. Xie Wanying pulled hard with both hands, and she pulled the driver out of the car door from the driver''s seat.


    Mr. Lu and Li Xiaobing were frightened by her strength, and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    This is a driver that may be difficult for men to move, but Xie Wanying pulled it out by herself.


    Then, the two people reacted and hurried over to help one person lift one of the driver''s legs.


    A pregnant woman and an old man came to help, but Xie Wanying dared to make them motivated and put all the weight of the driver on herself.


    The three of them finally carried the heavy patient to a shady ce under a tree by the roadside.


    "Get water and get water." Teacher Lu said as he rushed back to the car to get the mineral water in the car.


    Li Xiaobing took out a tissue and quickly wiped the sweat of the patient.


    Xie Wanying unbuttoned the patient''s clothes, took off her socks and shoes to breathe, then took the mineral water handed by Mr. Lu, unscrewed the cap and poured it on the patient''s forehead, trying to lower the temperature. Mainly because there is no ice on the scene, the coldest is only this water.


    The three took out the notebook in the bag and fanned the patient hard to cool down.

 Chapter 949: 【949】Need emergency help

    Chapter 949 [949] Need urgent help


    However, in the absence of ice cubes and air conditioners, such a fan effect will definitely have little effect, and the airing out of the fan is all hot air.


    Xie Wanying touched the temperature of the cement floor where the patient was lying, it was hot and hot. In the extremely hot surface environment, let alone cooling the patient, it may heat up again. The patient must be moved to a cooler ce as soon as possible.


    Just poured a bottle of water, the patient''s condition was a little better, but as the body temperature rose again, it was no longer good. There was a gag in the patient''s throat. Afraid that the vomit would flow back into the trachea and suffocate, Xie Wanying and Li Xiaobing pressed the patient''s head to the side.


    can only call 120 to call an ambnce to pull people.


    "It''s better to call someone from our hospital than call 120." Teacher Lu said anxiously looking into the distance.


    ording to visual observation, their current location should not be too far from the door of the medical school and the emergency room of the hospital, and it is estimated that it is only about a kilometer. Calling 120 does not necessarily call for an ambnce in their hospital. It is possible that the ambnce in their hospital went out to perform the mission and ran out of car. Calling an ambnce from another hospital would be a detour.


    "Call our emergency room." Li Xiaobing said with reason.


    As a result, the three of them looked at each other, not knowing the phone number of their hospital emergency room. Not surprisingly, the hospital''s telephone system is a switchboard and extension system. One switchboard, each department has one or more extensions under the switchboard. If an outsider calls the hospital, they must call the switchboard and ask the operator to transfer it to the extension. The problem is that they are internal employees of the hospital, and they usually use the extension number to contact each department, and no one remembers the hospital''s switchboard number. If you need to go to the hospital, there are a lot of acquaintances in the hospital, so you can directly call the acquaintance''s mobile phone, so why go to the switchboard and go around.


    "Call my husband." Li Xiaobing changed her words and urged the younger sister to call.


    Xie Wanying picked up her mobile phone and called Brother Zhu.


    Beep beep beep, waited for a long time, no one answered.


    Look at the time again, it''s half past two in the afternoon. Oops, all the surgical staff are expected to go to the operating table, for fear that they will not be able to finish the operation in the afternoon and work ahead of time. It is not clear to whom did Brother Zhu give his mobile phone for safekeeping or to temporarily lock it in the cab for the operation.


    "Did he not pick up?" Li Xiaobing pouted and knew that was the case. Marrying a surgeon must bear such consequences. Your husband or wife is saving people on the operating table and cannot answer your call for help.


    Teacher Lu pressed Li Xiaobing''s shoulder: "Find someone else, the same."


    "I''m not angry." Li Xiaobing said that she herself is also a doctor and can be angry.


    I don''t know who to call for the emergency call. Xie Wanying thought about it again and called Senior Brother Huang. Brother Huang can always answer the phone when he is hospitalized. After calling, Huang Zhilei did not answer for the time being. This time, Senior Brother Cao doesn''t need to make calls. The two of them must be unable to get out of the operating room together.


    called back to her department, Xie Wanying stopped wasting time this time, and called her junior sister Fan Yunyun.


    Yunyun is just a trainee who has just arrived, so she probably didn''t have the chance to go to the operating room.


    beeped twice, she guessed it, and Fan Yunyun answered the phone.


    "Yunyun."


    "Senior sister, look for me!" Fan Yunyun heard her voice and said excitedly like a chirping sparrow, "They said that you are not working for the past two days and are resting, and I just found out that you were beaten by a family member. That family member is too much. , fortunately I heard that someone was arrested. Senior sister, which building are you in? I''ll bring fruit to visit you tonight. Although Geng Lingfei said that I was looking for you in private, it was called a bribe."

 Chapter 950: 【950】The situation worsens

    Chapter 950 [950] The situation worsens


    Being absent from the hospital department for two days, Xie Wanying did not know what happened between the two students.


    "Can my senior sister and I be called bribery?" The more Fan Yunyun thought about what Geng Lingfei said, the angrier her nostrils became, "He doesn''t have the ability, he doesn''t have the heart, and he doesn''t want to visit you, senior sister, so he can only speak yin and yang about me. "


    This matter, Xie Wanying has to rify: "He has cared about me."


    "Senior sister, why does he care about you?" Fan Yunyun asked in disbelief.


    "He gave me the oil for beating."


    She will also give her sister some oil. Fan Yunyun thought about it and said, "Senior sister, I''ll send you some oil."


    "No." Xie Wanying could only educate the younger sister by applying what Senior Brother Cao said to her, "Only the seniors give things to the juniors. If the juniors give things to the seniors, it is a bribe. I didn''t take his fall."


    In retrospect, thest time she gave Brother Cao a bottle of medicinal wine and a hot water bottle, it was a small "bribe" for Brother Cao. But thest time was different. She injured Senior Brother Cao.


    Is that so? Fan Yunyun looked at the ceiling, thinking hard.


    Just when the junior sister brought up a wrong topic, Xie Wanying quickly returned to the main question and asked, "Is there a teacher in the department?"


    "Not here." Fan Yunyun replied, "Everyone is in the operating room. Our ss of trainees were put out by the teacher here. The teacher asked us to learn by ourselves in the department."


    Internal medicine trainee is okay, internal medicine teachers are usually in the department. Surgical trainees are rtively miserable. The surgical teachers have never been in the department, and it is normal to be in the operating room all day. If you don''t go to the operating room to observe, the trainees will have nothing to do in the department. Unless Xie Wanying did, she went to see patients and study cases by herself. However, it is really difficult for ordinary trainees to have this kind of awareness.


    There is a reason why medical students who are just entering the clinic are called chicks by their teachers, because chicks are all trembling and are afraid toe into contact with a patient. If she Xie Wanying is not a reborn person, she is probably afraid.


    "Senior sister, what''s the matter?" Fan Yunyun''s mind finally turned around, thinking that there must be something wrong with her calling to ask this.


    "You go to the emergency room and tell the teacher there. When youe out of the hospital and turn left, walk more than a thousand meters, and there is a patient here." Speaking of which, Xie Wanying thought to herself, why don''t she go and call someone by herself faster. Running more than 1,000 meters is something within ten minutes for her. Who knew that when she turned her head, she found that the situation on the scene had changed.


    Li Xiaobing sat on the concrete floor, his nostrils were clearly breathing, and he was slightly panting.


    "Senior Sister Li, how are you?" Xie Wanying stepped forward and stretched out one hand to feel Li Xiaobing''s pulse, counting faster, making her nervous.


    Li Xiaobing shook her head at her, and pointed her to the opposite side.


    Mr. Lu, who was standing, was slumped on the concrete floor at some point, pressing his hand on one side of his stomach, as if his stomach was hurting, and the pain caused beads of sweat to fall off his face.


    "Mr. Lu." Xie Wanying was taken aback and walked quickly to Mr. Lu''s side, "Where does it hurt?"


    "I''m fine, just take a break." Teacher Lu replied, waved her hand, and asked her, "Did you call someone?"


    Xie Wanying, who had thought of going for a trip by herself, had to give up her mind and exined to her sister on her mobile phone: "You go to the emergency room to inform the teacher that there are three patients here, one is suspected of severe heat stroke, and has heat cramps, abdominal pain and vomiting. The other two Patient, a pregnant woman, an elderly patient��"

 Chapter 951: [951] Made a frightening decision

    Chapter 951 [951] Made a frightening decision


    "Wait, Senior Sister, I can''t remember what you said." Fan Yunyun heard her say that an emergency patient''s brain exploded instantly. She had never encountered such an emergency before. The more anxious she was, the less she seemed to understand what Xie Wanying said. She reached into her pocket, took out a pen and a notebook, and wanted to record, but as soon as they came out of the pocket, they all fell to the ground, which made her panic, and she almost couldn''t hold the phone in her hand.


    Xie Wanying could clearly hear the opposite stationery mming on the ground, thinking: Oh, my sister probably won''t be able to do it.


    The doctor''s well-trained training in emergencies is all honed by years of clinical practice. A medical student who has never experienced anything can be regarded as an ordinary person. Ordinary people will definitely panic when encountering such a situation.


    "Senior sister, I don''t know the teacher in the emergency room." Fan Yunyun bent down and picked up a pen, "Who do you think I have to find?"


    Who? What if I don''t know the teacher? The habitual thinking is to find a teacher you are familiar with to talk to, but you don''t even know how to speak when facing a strange teacher. What''s more, the teachers in the emergency room are always so busy that their feet cramp. If you can''t speak clearly in front of the teacher, the teacher has no time to stop and listen to you.


    Instead of wasting time exining these exnations with her junior sister here, Xie Wanying can only choose to hang up and ask others for help.


    Looking for someone, a person suddenly popped out of Xie Wanying''s mind. The teacher who didn''t find Puwai Er knew that Mr. Tan was a person who paid more attention to speed, and now he is definitely going to the operating room. On the contrary, there is a teacher, who seems to be more dawdling than others. He likes to hand the patient over to the doctor below to deal with it until the person below can no longer deal with it, and then go to the operating room by himself.


    Can''t wait any longer, Xie Wanying pressed the phone number she had never dialed. She could know this number because it was given to her by Xiao Wu Lixuan. Beep, beep, beep.


    Maybe the person on the other side is unfamiliar with this mobile phone number at first nce, and is thinking about whether to answer it or not. Fortunately, there was a click on the opposite side, and I took it.


    "Fu, Teacher Fu." Xie Wanying''s voice involuntarily froze, her heart beating a little faster.


    If she wants to go to cardiothoracic surgery in the future, what she does in front of the cardiac surgery teacher will have a great impact on her choice. Must leave a good impression on the teacher. Therefore, when she called Teacher Fu for help, whether it was good or bad, she waspletely unsure.


    "Xie Wanying?" Fu Xinheng was a little surprised when he heard her voice.


    Because she never called her before.


    "Mr. Fu, that''s the situation." Now that things were like this, Xie Wanying chose to go out of her way and made an on-site report to Mr. Fu in ordance with official procedures, "Me and Mrs. Lu from the medical school and Mrs. Zhu''s wife Li Xiaobing. Senior sister went out together today and took a taxi when they came back. The taxi driver who was driving suddenly fell ill, and the initial diagnosis was suspected of severe heat stroke. We are now about a kilometer to the left from the entrance of the emergency room of the hospital, and we urgently need someone Come help. Because Senior Sister Li has some problems with her heart function, and Teacher Lu has symptoms of acute abdomen for unknown reasons, I can''t walk away and call someone."


    Mr. Fu must be different from Fan Yunyun. She only needs to say it once and remember it all in her mind. She said to her, "You stay where you are. I''ll call someone over."


    "Yes." Xie Wanying put down the phone.


    Li Xiaobing, who was not far from her, looked at her: Who did you call just now?

 Chapter 952: [952] Surprised that she knew his phone number

    Chapter 952 [952] Surprised she knew his phone number


    "Mr. Fu." She couldn''t hide it, Xie Wanying told Senior Sister Li.


    Li Xiaobing immediately painted her eyes with shock in capital letters: Who do you want to call that robot?


    What do you tell that robot to do?


    Fu Xinheng and her husband arepetitors in the cardiothoracic surgery department. If it weren''t for Fu Xinheng''s presence, the person who was rated as vice-high before must have been her husband.


    If Fu Xinheng was given to know her current condition? Li Xiaobing wanted to roll his eyes.


    "Didn''t you call your sister Jiang?" Li Xiaobing asked her.


    called, Senior Brother Huang couldn''t get through, so she immediately called Senior Sister Jiang. If Senior Sister Jiang didn''t answer, she must be too busy to get out. After all, gastroenterology also has endoscopic surgery.


    Senior Sister and Second Senior Sister, after the night shift, she is resting like her today. Senior Sister went to see Police Officer Hu, and Second Senior Sister took time to go home.


    After listening to her exnation, Li Xiaobing thought about it and called it a robot. Otherwise, the younger sister will probably call Poker Face Tan, or Tao Zhijie''s smiling Buddha, which is no different from Fu Xinheng.


    Mainly because Xie Wanying knew all the top tech bosses in the hospital, and all of these tech bosses were temperamental. Cao Yong was better, but she said that Cao Yong couldn''t answer the phone.


    When Mr. Fu brought people to support, Xie Wanying picked up the book and worked hard to cool the three patients at the scene.


    In the hospital, in his office, Fu Xinheng was holding his mobile phone and felt that there was something strange about the call just now. Going to the emergency room, Fu Xinheng lowered his head and pondered, while asking Zhou Junpeng, who had more contact with her: "How did you say she knew my phone number? Did you tell her?"


    "No." Zhou Junpeng was equally astonished that Xie Wanying could call Fu Xinheng directly, and said, "Huang Zhilei will definitely not tell her. I told her several times that she cane and y with us when you have time, but she never replied. ."


    It''s really strange, when and where did she get his cell phone number. And calling him for help at this moment, isn''t she looking for someone else? Isn''t she intern in hepatobiliary surgery? Not looking for Tao Zhijie?


    "The people in the hepatobiliary surgery may not be able to answer her calls for a while." Zhou Junpeng made a reasonable guess.


    "Everyone else is doing surgery, she knows I''m not going to the operating room?" When Fu Xinheng said this, a light shed in his cold eyes, thinking that when she would be transformed into a roundworm in his stomach .


    Zhou Junpeng was also thinking about when and how Xie Wanying could gain insight into Teacher Fu''s habit. Could it be that she has been secretly observing Teacher Fu. In this case, why did she note when she was called to y with her heart before.


    Being a student is difficult. We must bnce the rtionship with the teachers, brothers and sisters of various departments, and we must not offend any senior easily. Because if I want to work in this hospital in the future, interpersonal rtionships are very important. It is not enough to be a cardiothoracic surgeon, and in many cases, multi-disciplinary cooperation is required.


    Zhou Junpeng pressed the elevator, and Fu Xinheng entered the elevator and went downstairs to go to the emergency room and call someone in person. It was mainly because Xie Wanying said on the phone that the wife of Zhu Huicang, a doctor in his department, had a heart problem. Li Xiaobing is pregnant, and if something happens, he will die. He must go and see for himself.


    "Do you want to notify Dr. Zhu?" Zhou Junpeng picked up his mobile phone and was ready to call the operating room to ask Fu Xinheng.

 Chapter 953: 【953】News expansion

    Chapter 953 [953] News Expand


    Xie Wanying only knew Zhu Huicang''s phone number, so she could only call his own mobile phone. Doctors like them in the same department knew very well who Zhu Huicang was taking to observe the operation. By calling these people, Zhu Huicang himself could be notified as soon as possible.


    "No need for now." Fu Xinheng said in a cold, mechanical voice, "Let''s go see it first, and we''ll talk about itter. He''s doing an operation, so don''t easily affect the operation."


    something else to talk about. Zhou Junpeng predicted that there was something in his sentence, which must mean that Li Xiaobing''s life was so critical that he was expected to die before he would immediately notify Zhu Huicang. Whoever made this man a robot would never care about his feelings or not. What about the husband and wife, they can only be anxious at the scene when they are called. The lives of patients lying on the operating table in the department are equally important.


    When the two got out of the elevator, they found someone in front of them running towards them and rushing up the stairs.


    nced at the running girl, Zhou Junpeng felt a little familiar. After thinking about it, I remembered that people said that Xie Wanying had a little fan girl, a little junior sister named Fan Yunyun, who seemed to be the girl who passed by him just now.


    After Xie Wanying hung up the phone, Fan Yunyun thought that Senior Sister must be busy and anxious, so she rushed downstairs and ran to the emergency room in one breath. When she went to the emergency room, she found that she couldn''t find any teacher she knew. After she was stunned, she came up with another idea and ran to the operating room to find Geng Lingfei.


    Geng Lingfei is an intern who knows more teachers than her and speaks better than her. When she rushed back from the emergency room and ran to the operating room on the third floor, she was almost out of breath.


    rang the call bell, and the nurse came out to open the door for her and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "I''m looking for Geng Lingfei."


    "Who is Geng Lingfei?" The nurse would not recognize an intern who had just arrived and was not famous at all. There are many medical students in the hospital, and a batch of new faces are exchanged every other day.


    It''s over, I can''t find Geng Lingfei, I need to find a nurse to recognize. Fan Yunyun remembered the technology boss that Senior Sister Xie followed: "I''m looking for Teacher Tao."


    "Doctor Tao Zhijie?"


    "Yes."


    "Come in. Do you know which operating room he is in?" Asked, the nurse showed her the way.


    Not long after, people in Tao Zhijie''s operating room watched Xie Wanying''s little fan girl appear. A group of people was surprised. Knowing that this person is only a trainee and does not do clinical work, it is impossible to have something toe to them.


    "What''s the matter?" the itinerant nurse asked instead of the doctors on the stage.


    Fan Yunyun''s heartbeat was about to jump out of her heart, and she suddenly said loudly, "Senior Sister Xie called me and said she was looking for a teacher. There are patients who need first aid."


    "Didn''t Xie Wanying not go to work today?" Several assistants on the operating table were discussing.


    In the afternoon surgery, Tao Zhijie was usually instructed by the side. He wore the surgical magnifying ss and did not lift his head up. He was observing the chief surgeon''s every move. Therefore, Song Xuelin, who was standing in the position of the main knife, also did not dare to raise his head, and could only pretend that he did not hear other voices.


    Seeing what Tao Zhijie meant, He Guangyou turned around and asked the trainee, "Can you rify what''s going on? Which patient needs emergency treatment? Which hospital bed is in the department? When did shee back?"


    "Senior Sister Xie said, it''s about a kilometer to the left of the emergency room door." Fan Yunyun tried her best to recall what Xie Wanying said on the phone.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 954: [954] It is estimated that her situation is not very good

    Chapter 954 [954] It is estimated that her situation is not very good


    A group of people understood now that Xie Wanying met an emergency patient when she went out.


    "What patient?" He Guangyou asked again, "Why didn''t she call 120?"


    This, Fan Yunyun didn''t ask the senior sister clearly, and the senior sister didn''t talk to her about this on the phone.


    Seeing the expression on the trainee''s face that he was at a loss for fear of asking three questions, He Guangyou and the others were helpless. Therefore, medical students are divided into high and low. It is rare for a medical student like Xie Wanying to always have a clear and logical mind.


    "It will be quicker for her to get help if she makes an emergency call." He Guangyou said.


    "Maybe Senior Sister thinks that the ident is close to our hospital." Fan Yunyun''s thoughts came back, and she helped Senior Sister Xie to speak. She believed that Senior Sister Xie definitely did not call for help without thinking about this issue. "Senior Sister is in It was said on the phone that there were pregnant women and elderly patients."


    Hearing herst sentence, Tao Zhijie suddenly remembered something, raised his head and asked in person: "Elderly patient, pregnant woman, did you say what''s going on?"


    "This��" Fan Yunyun couldn''t remember whether Senior Sister Xie said it on the phone.


    The trainee continued to ask, and the more he asked, the more confused he became. A group of seniors could only sigh in their hearts, and once again confirmed that Xie Wanying was an alternative.


    "Call the emergency room and ask." Tao Zhijie immediately ordered.


    He Guangyou couldn''t walk away, Qiu Ruiyun got off the operating table, picked up the phone in the operating room and called to the emergency room to ask Tao Zhijie''s order.


    "Are you talking about the patients that Dr. Fu brought people to rescue?" said the nurse at the emergency department.


    Qiu Ruiyun looked back and looked at the people on the stage, and was surprised: Xie Wanying actually called Fu Xinheng? !


    "Which of her is not going to call Fu Xinheng?" He Guangyou wanted to scratch his head about this, but what he couldn''t figure out was when Xie Wanying and Fu Xinheng got along so well that they exchanged phone calls. Xie Wanying had clearly not been to practice in cardiothoracic surgery.


    "Is the pregnant woman Dr. Zhu''s wife?" Tao Zhijie asked.


    "It seems so." Qiu Ruiyun suddenly realized that this matter was a bit big, no wonder Fu Xinheng went there in person.


    "My God. Dr. Zhu is next door?" He Guangyou swallowed, a little afraid that Zhu Huicang would know about it identally.


    Fan Yunyun, who was standing at the door, listened to the teachers and couldn''t tell the difference between east, west and north. What Dr. Zhu''s wife, Senior Sister Xie didn''t say anything on the phone.


    "You watch him finish here." Tao Zhijie gave instructions to the attending physician, and walked off the operating table by himself.


    In fact, the most critical part of the operation has beenpleted, and it is okay for the deputy high to go. Song Xuelin stretched out his hand to hold the needle to the nurse, ready to close his cavity, but saw his movements were fast. He Guangyou looked at it and knew that he heard it, so he wanted to end the operation as soon as possible.


    After all, the situation that Xie Wanying is facing now is probably not very good. One person dealing with three patients is exactly four lives, so I don''t know what will happen.


    Xie Wanying, who was at the scene, was as anxious as the heat wave in front of her. She saw that the faces of the three patients were getting worse and worse.


    The limbs of the driver who was lying on the ground twitched a little. Seeing this, Li Xiaobing and Teacher Lu wanted to struggle to get up and help save people. Xie Wanying yelled at the two of them anxiously: "Don''t move!"


    No matter what, senior sister and teacher, now it is the patient who must listen to her.

 Chapter 955: 【955】Risk operation

    Chapter 955 [955] Risky Operation


    Being reprimanded by her, Li Xiaobing and Teacher Lu did not dare to move.


    The two of them could only watch Xie Wanying nervously what to do alone.


    Heart Compression? Or heart hammering?


    Xie Wanying''s fingers touched the patient''s neck. The other two judged that she was trying to diagnose by palpation whether the carotid pulse disappeared. Unexpectedly, after her index finger and **** came together, it slipped from the thyroid cartge to the patient''s spine, and after touching the carotid artery, it suddenly stopped there and pressed it.


    what is she doing? Li Xiaobing and Teacher Lu blinked.


    One two three four five. After reading it five times in her heart, Xie Wanying immediately moved her finger away from that position.


    See the patient''s symptoms stopped.


    Li Xiaobing and Teacher Lu, who were watching from the side, could only think of one sentence: Is this a god?


    What''s the matter? It is estimated that non-cardiologists could not see or think of the doorway for a while.


    Only heard a dull and cold man''s voice next to him: "You��"


    The three people at the scene raised their heads and found Fu Xinheng and Zhou Junpeng standing on the patient''s head.


    Maybe the scene just now was too tense, and the three of them didn��t realize that someone wasing.


    "Mr. Fu." Xie Wanying immediately called out to the teacher.


    Fu Xinheng and Zhou Junpeng trotted over, their breathing didn''tpletely calm down, and their heartbeats didn''t recover from the shock of watching her do the first aid operation. Only then did Fu Xinheng say half of your words.


    suddenly told him that he didn''t know what to say. Maybe at this moment, if he wants to say something to her, he must first remember the unfortunate experience that he was pped in the face. At that time, he told her not to follow up in the operating room, and then in the operating room he used the ideas she said to save people.


    Thinking of this, Fu Xinheng''s thin lips pursed into a line that required repeated words and deeds.


    Rolling over in front of students will affect the teacher''s prestige. Suddenly he understood why Tan Kelin''s silence was golden.


    Zhou Junpeng, who was holding his two knees, waited for a while. He thought Fu Xinheng was going to scold, but after waiting for a long time, he felt strange without him.


    They are specialist doctors, they are absolutely sure. Teacher Bilu and Li Xiaobing know exactly what Xie Wanying is doing just now. That''s why they walked and walked until they found something abnormal, and the two of them rushed over quickly, leaving the other group of people pushing thethe and wheelchair behind.


    Xie Wanying just did: massage the carotid sinus.


    sky. Zhou Junpeng thought to himself that she was really daring, or that she dared to use this operation to rescue a patient if she didn''t know anything.


    Massage the carotid sinus to change arterial blood pressure through baroreceptors. This starts with the anatomical principle of the carotid artery. The sensory neuron ends extend along the internal carotid artery and have a section just at this position. Massage here can cause sympathetic inhibition and parasympathetic stimtion, which can significantly lower blood pressure and heart rate.


    This action looks amazing, but it is actually risky. The foreign heart association stiptes that only doctors can perform it, and ordinary emergency personnel cannot do it. And there is only one indication for treatment called paroxysmal supraventricr tachycardia.


    Any medical operation has a specified normative process, which is summed up from the experience of many clinicians and patients, in order to prevent misoperation. Once a mistake is made, medically it is a murder, not a life-saving.


    Specifically, the operation of massaging the carotid sinus is rmended by foreign heart associations to be performed under the monitoring of ECG monitoring, leaving an intravenous catheter for the patient, and preparing various emergency medicines to prevent idents.

 Chapter 956: 【956】It is really effective

    Chapter 956 [956] is really effective


    Thinking about these preparations, we all know how high this operational risk is.


    The diagnosis of paroxysmal supraventricr tachycardia itself requires an electrocardiogram to confirm the diagnosis. As a result, she did not even have a stethoscope at the scene. How to judge that this patient really needs emergency carotid sinus massage.


    Is she a dead horse as a living horse doctor?


    A blind cat killed a mouse?


    Breakthrough of luck?


    didn''t kill people and brought them back to life.


    Zhou Junpeng''s eyes squinted **** Xie Wanying''s face again, because she felt that her operation this time was more amazing than thest puncture in the emergency room, which waspletely confusing.


    Facing the doubtful eyes of her seniors, Xie Wanying didn''t know how to exin her brain''s ability to generate images byputing. It''s just that she could feel very strongly just now that if she didn''t do this, the patient was likely to die suddenly.


    Limb twitching can be a feature of Alzheimer''s syndrome, and the most terrible consequence is sudden death. What''s more, the patient''s pulse just jumped to nearly 240 beats per minute, which is the limit. If you don''t rush to lower the heart rate, the heart will suddenly fail.


    Based on her previous observations and judgments on the patient, the patient was not suffering from myocardial infarction or high temperature and heatstroke, which is very important for differential diagnosis. In the relevant literature, paroxysmal supraventricr tachycardia associated with high temperature heatstroke is present, and there are many cases. Besides, she knows that the most terribleplication of massaging the carotid sinus is stroke or infarction caused by carotid que shedding.


    Compared with waiting for the patient''s heartbeat to stop before doing cardiacpressions or doing precordial hammering, there is no doubt that massaging the carotid sinus is a better treatment method. This treatment can cause damage to the patient''s ribs.


    In the face of patients in urgent need of rescue, doctors sometimes have extremely limited options. It can be said that they can only use all the resources on the scene to rescue them. Xie Wanying thought so and did so.


    Of course, her choice may be reckless and sloppy in the eyes of her predecessorspared to the rmendations of the Medical Association.


    "Auscultate him." Fu Xinheng finally opened his mouth, perhaps after gasping for breath.


    After receiving the order, Zhou Junpeng took out the stethoscope, put earplugs on both ears, and put the earpiece into the patient''s clothes to listen carefully to the apex of the heart.


    Now the patient''s heart rate is about 90 beats per minute. From this figure, it can be inferred that the heart rate of the patient in critical condition was more than 200 beats per minute. Because if effective, the number of times the carotid sinus is massaged to lower the heart rate can be very significant. Moreover, they also saw it when they came, and the patient had obvious symptom relief.


    is equivalent to saying that Xie Wanying''s operation is effective, is the judgment correct?


    Zhou Junpeng had to wonder how she got this luck.


    In medicine, the luck of doctors and patients is often called a miracle. However, teachers generally disagree with this statement. I will do hindsight to determine what is going on and exin it clearly with science. It is equivalent to saying that as long as the teacher is a good teacher, he will never admit that there is luck in saving people.


    retracted the stethoscope, Zhou Junpeng turned his head, and waited for Fu Xinheng''s next instructions.


    In short, Fu Xinheng didn''t curse immediately, which was beyond his expectations.


    Two cold and faint gazes nced at Xie Wanying''s face.

 Chapter 957: 【957】Transfer to emergency room

    Chapter 957 [957] Transfer to the emergency room


    Mr. Fu''s gaze seemed to prate into her mind. Zhou Junpeng, who was observing from the side, had to think so. The main reason is that it is not clear whether her brain is the first aid based on scientific judgment, or the result of bad luck.


    After a while, Fu Xinheng turned back first when he heard the movement.


    A group of people behind thethe and wheelchair arrived and asked him, "Dr. Fu, can the patient move now?"


    "Move." Fu Xinheng waved his hand, the patient''s heart rate of sudden death was pressed down by her, so why couldn''t he move, although he was temporarily unclear how she managed to rescue urately.


    Everyone quickly carried the patient onto thethe, followed by the surgeon who came to the emergency department on duty, and saw that it was Doctor Zhong from the Second General Surgery Department.


    Xie Wanying looked at it and knew that she had called the second teacher of General Foreign Studies. However, she didn''t know Teacher Zhong''s cell phone number either.


    "What''s the condition of this person, Dr. Fu?" Dr. Zhong first asked the patient on thethe.


    Fu Xinheng and Zhou Junpeng were stunned for a moment, and immediately remembered what Xie Wanying mentioned on the phone: "heat stroke."


    Severe heatstroke is not a joke, just push it back to the emergency room for rescue.


    Thethe and the reel take the patient to the emergency room. Dr. Zhong looked back and saw the other two people sitting on the ground who seemed to be patients. He was shocked when he saw that they were obviously people in their hospital, and asked in shock, "Dr. Li, Teacher Lu?"


    Li Xiaobing stopped talking when he saw Fu Xinheng appearing, feeling a little humiliated.


    Teacher Lu wiped the sweat from his forehead with the back of his hand and tried to stand up: "I''m fine."


    "Mr. Lu, you have a seat." Dr. Zhong hurriedly stepped forward, supported the old man with both hands, and asked someone to push a wheelchair for Teacher Lu to sit on.


    Sweating a lot like heatstroke?


    "You should take care of her first, she is pregnant." Teacher Lu said they were over.


    A pregnant woman has two lives.


    Know what you know. Zhou Junpeng went to help Li Xiaobing himself. Mrs. Zhu''s wife in her own department has to be careful with everything she says.


    The group pushed two wheelchairs back to the emergency room, Xie Wanying followed behind the teachers.


    The physicians in the emergency room were already on standby, and the patients with severe heatstroke came forward, and immediately gave ice cubes and an air-conditioned room to cool down, and then gave rehydration to replenish fluids.


    Two wheelchairs were pushed into the emergency observation room. Li Xiaobing was put on an observation bed, and the nurse put on an oxygen tube and gave her low-flow oxygen as instructed by the doctor.


    She was breathing a little faster and her heart rate was a little faster. Her body temperature was higher outside and it dropped after entering the air-conditioned room. It should not be a fever.


    I remember what Xie Wanying said on the phone, the nurse brought in the electrocardiograph, and Zhou Junpeng performed the electrocardiogram on the patient.


    Standing on the edge, Fu Xinheng looked at the people below with his emotionless eyes.


    Teacher Lu was no longer in a wheelchair. Dr. Zhong and Xie Wanying helped her to a stool because the teacher insisted that she did not need to lie in bed.


    "I''m fine, go see other patients." Teacher Lu urged Dr. Zhong to leave.


    "What''s the matter with you, teacher?" Dr. Zhong lowered his waist and asked. Mr. Lu is a highly respected senior in both the medical school and the hospital. He must be particrly concerned when he is ill.


    "Maybe it''s too hot outside. You can see that she''s not feeling well. Just like me, I can''t stand it because I''m too old, and the heat makes my intestines cramp." Teacher Lu touched his belly and said, "It''s better now, it doesn''t hurt anymore. .It only hurts a bit."

 Chapter 958: 【958】Doctors should be cautious when speaking to pregnant women

    Chapter 958 [958] Doctors need to be cautious when speaking to pregnant women


    Listening to Teacher Lu''s mainint, Xie Wanying recalled what she witnessed at the scene at the time, as if it was not as simple as what Teacher Lu herself said. Teacher Lu is a big boss, and it is impossible for him to be confused about where he hurts. It can only be said that Teacher Lu seems to want to turn big things into small things?


    Doctor Zhong listened to what the old man said, thinking about what to say next.


    Listening to the conversation between them, Fu Xinheng turned his head and squinted at Teacher Lu. On the phone, a student said that the patient had acute abdomen. Now the patient said that he just had a stomachache. There is a big difference between the two.


    Suddenly, there was a series of hurried footsteps in the emergency corridor, and the man should havee almost at the speed of running.


    "Doctor Tao." A nurse called outside.


    "Where is Teacher Lu?" Tao Zhijie asked, speaking very fast, slightly anxious.


    "there--"


    saw the shadow sitting by the door, Tao Zhijie walked over quickly.


    When he saw him appear, Teacher Lu seemed to be greatly frightened, and the body sitting on the stool was like a tortoise shrinking its head.


    came running, Tao Zhijie adjusted his tone, usually his smiling eyes disappeared at this moment, the corners of his eyes became as sharp as Ling Feng, and shot directly at Teacher Lu: "Teacher, what''s wrong with you, where are you ufortable?"


    Teacher Lu cleared his throat, frowned as if he was not satisfied with his presence, and asked, "Why are you here? Aren''t you at work?"


    "Teacher, you are all sick, can I note to see you?" Tao Zhijie said.


    "Did the emergency department call you here?" Teacher Lu turned to look at Dr. Zhong, "Did you call him here? What did you call him for? Aren''t you on duty today?"


    Doctor Zhong was suddenly at a loss when asked by the senior, and looked back at Tao Zhijie: I don''t think I called you.


    "Teacher, no matter who calls me, I''m fine, your situation��" Tao Zhijie frowned and the sharp eyes under his brows did not move away from the other person''s body.


    "Wait." Teacher Lu told him to shut up first, "Xiao Bing''s electrocardiogram is done, how is she?"


    The attention of others had to go back to Li Xiaobing first.


    Zhou Junpeng pulled the ECG all over, and seemed to have found a problem in one of them, so he pulled the ECG again.


    Feeling that the examination seemed to be abnormal, the muscles on Li Xiaobing''s face could not help tensing, showing a trace of tension and anxiety.


    Teacher Lu wanted to stand up when he saw this, but a hand pressed his shoulders. When he looked back, he saw Tao Zhijie''s hand andined, "What are you doing with me?"


    "Her disease belongs to the Department of Cardiology. Let Dr. Fu see her." Tao Zhijie said, "Teacher, sit down."


    Li Xiaobing heard the words of this Buddha and thought to himself: Well. Does this Buddha think the robot is responsible for her illness?


    Mr. Lu was worried about the pregnant woman and looked at Fu Xinheng: "What do you think is the situation?"


    Fu Xinheng turned his head and suddenly looked at a person.


    Others saw him looking at Xie Wanying.


    Being looked at by Teacher Fu, Xie Wanying knew that maybe the teacher wanted to ask Sister Li about the specific disease episodes before, so she walked over to answer.


    "What symptoms did she have before?" Fu Xinheng''s voice was very low, and it was obvious that she was unwilling to let the pregnant woman know any news until the test results werepletely clear and the family members hadmunicated well.


    The emotions of pregnant women are easily affected, and once they are affected, they will greatly affect their own bodies and fetuses, so doctors must be more cautious when speaking.

 Chapter 959: 【959】Test her

    Chapter 959 [959] Test her


    "At the subway station." Xie Wanying also whispered, "Seeing that she seemed to be out of breath when climbing the stairs, she admitted that she was a little short of breath while climbing the stairs."


    This Zhu Huicang, as a cardiac surgeon, did not notice that his wife, who was pregnant with Liujia, climbed the stairs and panted abnormally? Fu Xinheng frowned. I only know that this matter spreads out, and it is estimated that people outside my heart will beughed at.


    "Her husband doesn''t know?" You have to ask one more question to make sure.


    In this regard, Xie Wanying said a few words to her brothers and sisters: "The patient should be a symptom that has urred recently, and it is toote to detect. After all, some diseases of pregnant women require the fetus to be older to appear. For example, echocardiography is not a routine obstetric examination item for pregnant women."


    Hearing what she said seemed to be defending others, Fu Xinheng raised his eyebrows and nced at her.


    Xie Wanying received it. Teacher Fu thinks it is best for her to stop talking about this kind of nonsense.


    This robot. Li Xiaobing, who was lying on the hospital bed, didn''t dare to move because of her pregnancy, so she could only stare at the robot who was talking to the younger sister. Thinking about what this unfeeling guy is going to say to his little sister.


    "You said on the phone that her heart function is not very good, do you have any other diagnosis?" Fu Xinheng asked.


    Teacher Fu asked her this question, which was beyond her expectations. Because the patients are all here, the examination is done, and the diagnosis results will be obtained soon. Did Teacher Fu deliberately test her?


    Can the electrocardiogram fail to make a diagnosis? Xie Wanying looked at the electrocardiograph.


    "Why, no idea?" Fu Xinheng asked again after seeing her eye movements.


    Xie Wanying replied quickly, wanting to impress the teacher outside her heart, and said, "I suspect she has mitral valve prpse."


    "Mitral valve prpse." Fu Xinheng whispered what she said about the disease in his lips, and narrowed his eyes, he didn''t expect that she would really give him the answer.


    There are many kinds of heart diseases, but stair climbing is one of the symptoms of poor heart function, which is amon symptom of many heart diseases. How did she suspect a specific disease.


    "You tell me the basis of the diagnosis." Fu Xinheng said, with a cold tone like the judge who tried the case.


    The teacher''s tone is serious, Xie Wanying must be more cautious, think carefully about the diagnosis ideas in her mind and say: "She has a thin upper body. Most young women suffering from mitral valve prpse have simr signs of rtively t chest. In the case of cuspid valve stenosis, the facial features are more obvious, and most of them have a history of rheumatic fever. On the contrary, mitral valve prpse is always difficult to find clues from the patient''s physical signs, so the onset is slow and the symptoms are rtively insidious. Unless the patient The body has suffered severe and drastic changes before it begins to show some symptoms."


    is a bit of a basis, but if you want to make a diagnosis, you must need more clinical examinations to make an urate judgment.


    Zhou Junpeng came with the prepared ECG drawings and gave them to Fu Xinheng.


    bowed his head and looked up the ECG chart. Fu Xinheng''s eyes were squinted like ice cubes and asked, "How about auscultation?"


    Just listened to the patient, Zhou Junpeng replied: "The systolic murmur of the heart is not very obvious. On the electrocardiogram, there is only atrial premature beats. The abnormal features are not obvious. It should bebined with other tests to make a judgment."


    "Okay, push her for a heart ultrasound." Fu Xinheng instructed the doctor below.


    Zhou Junpeng went to ask the nurse to push the wheelchair over.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 960: 【960】Add 1

    Chapter 960 [960] Plus 1


    Putting away the ECG drawings, Fu Xinheng walked to the hospital bed and asked the pregnant woman to tell her about the situation: "How do you feel now?"


    Li Xiaobing looked at him, not knowing how to answer.


    "Dr. Zhu is in the operating room. He is expected to bete after the operation. His operation in the afternoon will take a long time." Fu Xinheng said to her, "You don''t need to worry too much, everything will be discussed after the examination."


    This robot is really cold and emotionless. Don''t you know that women at this time most want thepany of their husbands the most? Li Xiaobing rolled his eyes in his heart. Of course, as a doctor, she definitely needs to understand that her husband is saving people.


    "After the examination, they will arrange a hospital bed for you in our department. If anything happens, they will notify me immediately." Fu Xinheng told her again.


    "Doctor Fu, can you tell me what''s going on with me?" Li Xiaobing finally asked.


    "All I can tell you is that you don''t need to be afraid of anything."


    Holy shit, does this robot actuallyfort people? Li Xiaobing was taken aback by what he said. He never expected that this robot could speak with a domineering and protective demeanor.


    He is a doctor no matter what, how can Fu Xinheng dare to stimte the emotions of a pregnant woman, it is right to talk to the pregnant woman''s husband, because the other party is also a surgeon.


    The wheelchair was pushed, and several people helped Li Xiaobing to the wheelchair. Zhou Junpeng was ordered to apany her to do a heart ultrasound.


    After seeing the patient, Fu Xinheng should be going back to the cardiothoracic surgery department, but he turned around and pointed at Tao Zhijie and said, "Tell her to write a review."


    Scare? Li Xiaobing, who had just pushed out the door, was startled, and quickly turned around to see what happened to the little sister.


    "This is?" Tao Zhijie would definitely ask what was going on.


    Generally speaking, if the students of others are not under their control, the clinical teacher will definitely be toozy to manage them. unless something major happens.


    "I didn''t follow the standard procedure to save people." Fu Xinheng said.


    "Hello." Teacher Lu couldn''t help it anymore, stood up and said to Fu Xinheng, "In that case, how would you let her perform medical procedures ording to standard procedures? Shouldn''t you try to save people first?"


    "Teacher, calm down." Tao Zhijie supported Teacher Lu with his hand, for fear that the teacher''s aged body might have an ident due to being too emotional.


    Seeing that he didn''t intend to refute, Teacher Lu turned around and asked him, "Do you have the same opinion as him? Want her to write a review?"


    Tao Zhijie said calmly, "Teacher, I will investigate and deal with it."


    "Is the investigation clear? I am at the scene and I can tell her that she did nothing wrong." Teacher Lu said.


    The old man spoke, and the younger group below were not very good at talking for the time being.


    Teacher Lu turned to Xie Wanying: "You don''t have to be afraid, if you have something to say, it''s their fault."


    In such a chaotic situation in front of him, Dr. Zhong wanted to find a ce to hide, took out his mobile phone, and he needed to notify other staff in the department that Mr. Lu was in the emergency room.


    As for Xie Wanying, her eyes were calm, as if she had foreseen that she might have to write a review.


    The procedure must be proper. This is the final conclusion that Teacher Fu reached after thinking for a long time about her act of saving people just now. Any operation done by a doctor must be done properly and in ordance with the rules. Otherwise, even if you save someone, the patient or their family can also seize this point and cause you trouble. This kind of back-and-forth can happen anywhere.

 Chapter 961: 【961】Plus 2

    Chapter 961 [961] Plus 2


    Maybe the doctor thinks that the risk of causing a stroke is definitely better than causing the patient to die suddenly, but the patient or family member doesn��t think so, and they have to sue anyway. It''s like breaking a rib with a heart press.


    It doesn��t matter if you can��t remember, keep reflecting on it until you remember it firmly, you must train to act like a robot. This is Fu Xinheng''s thoughts circling in his heart.


    If she can really practice such qualities, Xie Wanying estimates that she can''t. Because the emergency situation at the scene was like what Mr. Lu said, there was no such condition to follow the rules. If you really practice it, you may give up this way of saving people.


    To put it bluntly, Mr. Fu was just as worried as Mr. Tan at this time that she would be a moth and her future would be ruined. In fact, if they were teachers, they encountered such a situation themselves, and what they should do is simr to hers.


    Teacher ?? asked her to write a review because she wanted her to discuss post-event preventive and remedial measures, which is understandable. So Xie Wanying did not feel any disgust after listening to the teacher''s decision.


    Looking up, Xie Wanying said to Teacher Lu, "Mr. Fu asked me to do a post-event summary."


    Hearing her words, Teacher Lu almost red at her: Are you being scolded by someone and are you nning to help others? Do you have a child as simple as you are?


    No one is perfect. Teachers have always been deeply responsible for such excellent students, so they seem to do some unthinkable behaviors in the eyes of others. The specific situation, only the teachers and students know best. The students did not think that the teacher was harsh, and it was difficult for others to speak.


    In this regard, Xie Wanying must continue to thank Teacher Lu who spoke for herself: "Mr. Lu, thank you."


    "I''m not speaking for you. I speak about them because I have a different opinion from yours and I can''t stand them." Mr. Lu''s character is straightforward enough, and bluntly speaking, he can''t see what the students are doing.


    is equivalent to saying that the first few teachers said she was a student, and she went back to being taught by Teacher Lu as a student.


    Such a chaotic rtionship, so Dr. Zhong went out to hide.


    Compared with Teacher Fu, Xie Wanying actually felt that she should pay more attention to Brother Tao who has not yet reached a conclusion.


    Tao Zhijie listened to Teacher Lu talking to her, realized a problem, and asked: "Mr. Lu, when did you meet her?" He had never heard the news of the two people''s acquaintance before.


    "Yesterday." Teacher Lu answered very happily.


    Only knew each other for a day and actually helped her talk?


    Tao Zhijie, Fu Xinheng and others looked at the two of them, their eyes clearly shing with surprise.


    "I met her at first sight." Teacher Lu saw their eyes, and only added that it was love at first sight.


    Who made this child make a good impression on her when they first met. Simple, serious, and talented in medicine, as a teacher of a medical school, he must love him when he sees him. Teacher Lu thought to himself.


    This situationpletely exceeded the expectations of everyone at the scene. Tao Zhijie seemed to be adjusting his breathing and speech rate. His eyes kept on Mr. Lu''s face, and he suddenly said, "Yingying, tell me, what part of Mr. Lu''s stomach hurts just now?"


    When he arrived before, the patient was asymptomatic, so he could only ask the person at the scene of the incident what the situation was.


    "What did you ask her for?" Teacher Lu interrupted his inquiry faster than anyone else, "I''m fine."


    Teacher Lu''s reaction is different from ordinary people. Doctor Zhong, who was outside the door, rushed inside and nced worriedly.


    I wish you a happy Mid-Autumn Festival! ! ! Update as usual tonight

 Chapter 962: [962] Her decision was not easy

    Chapter 962 [962] Her decision is not easy


    Fu Xinheng sped his hands under his mandible, his brows furrowed.


    "Mr. Lu." Tao Zhijie exined to the teacher warmly and persuaded, "I will arrange for you, we will be in a hospital, which is considered a daily physical examination. After checking the physical condition clearly, everyone can rest assured."


    "No." Teacher Lu red at him, "I will go to the doctor if there is any problem. If there is no problem, I will go to a hospital. Is the hospital a good ce? You are the doctor and you know best. The hospital has the most bacteria and the most disinfectant. Do you go to the hospital to get sick?"


    Footsteps sounded in the corridor, the man brushed in front of Dr. Zhong and asked, "Where''s Teacher Lu?"


    Mr. Lu looked up and saw that the person who came was Yu Xuexian, and had to be startled: "Why are you here again? Who called you?"


    Yu Xuexian stopped, sweating profusely on his forehead, and his voice became angry: "I heard that the teacher is in the emergency room, can I note?"


    "I apany someone to see a doctor in the emergency room, not me. Go and see Xiaobing. She is pregnant, so pay special attention." Teacher Lu changed the subject.


    "Xiao Bing was pushed for an examination. I met her on the road and knew that she was no big deal. Teacher, you should go to a hospital for an examination. If you don''t want to go to the hepatobiliary surgery, you can go to our internal medicine department." wave.


    "Like you said, it''s the same which department you go to hospital in, so I don''t live!" Teacher Lu seemed to be angry and made up his mind even more.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Yu Xuexian had to ask the others, "Who was the first to find out about the teacher''s ident?"


    Xie Wanying was locked by everyone''s eyes again.


    "Look at what she does!" Teacher Lu shouted.


    Teacher Lu had put pressure on her.


    "Xie Wanying, wasn''t you the first to find out that the teacher was not feeling well? You said, what was the condition of the teacher at the time." Yu Xuexian pointed at her with a gesture like a pointer.


    After thinking about it, Xie Wanying said, "Teacher had a stomachache at the time."


    "I said, it''s too hot, and I have a little intestinal cramps. It''s all right now. Don''t make things difficult for her." Teacher Lu spoke harshly to a few of them, as if giving instructions and demands.


    is a student, and the teacher has to listen, but certainly not indiscriminately. Therefore, Teacher Lu''s words could not solve the look at her brother staring at her at all.


    Senior brother Yu was staring at her hard, asking her to make it clear in person now.


    Senior Brother Tao''s curved eyes darkened, probably because she was extremely dissatisfied with her answer just now.


    The emergency report to them must have said that the patient had a stomachache. They asked her if she wanted the exact location for further diagnostic spection. But she didn''t say anything, just covered the patient''s lid.


    Covered the patient in front of two seniors asking questions, and he was not an ordinary patient.


    When a group of seniors saw the gap in her mouth that she didn''t intend to open, their eyes turned to her in disbelief, wondering what was going on in her mind.


    Tao Zhijie''s face turned blue, and he suddenly ordered her in a low voice, "Come with me to my office."


    "Yes." Xie Wanying went out with her brother.


    "What do you want her to do?" Teacher Lu was anxious, jumping up and shouting at Tao Zhijie''s back.


    "Teacher." Tao Zhijie turned around, always gentle and respectful to exin to the teacher, "She is my student, and I asked her to talk about study and work."


    "Are you sure you don''t make things difficult for her?" Teacher Lu nced at him suspiciously.

 Chapter 963: 【963】The patient ran away

    Chapter 963 [963] The patient ran away


    "Teacher, can I be such a person?" Tao Zhijie''s crescent-like eyes filled with a deep smile.


    This Buddha,ughing like this is scary enough. Dr. Zhong turned his head away.


    Mr. Lu took a deep breath and said, "Since Xiaobing has been arranged to be hospitalized, I''m relieved. I''ll go home first and see her tomorrow." After speaking, she left.


    Seeing that she was leaving, Yu Xuexian hurriedly turned around: "Teacher, I''ll take you back."


    "No, you go to your ss." Teacher Lu disliked him, so he shook off him and did not let him follow.


    "I have to get off work." Yu Xuexian said.


    "I don''t have time to wait for you."


    Teacher Lu was the only voice left in the corridor, and the others could only watch her hurriedly leave.


    I saw that no one could stop Teacher Lu, who was going to leave, whether it was the brothers or Teacher Fu.


    You can see how tricky this is.


    Senior Brother Yu turned to stare at her.


    "Go." Tao Zhijie spat out to her.


    Xie Wanying followed up with her senior brother. Along the way, senior brother''s silence represented the prelude to the storm.


    opened the door of his office, Tao Zhijie waited for her toe in, and mmed the door shut.


    Brother Tao, who was so talkative, was angry.


    Because she covered the patient in front of him. What does this mean? It means that she doesn''t respect him as a brother and a teacher, and it means that she is self-righteous. These, she knows all about it.


    "Now she''s gone, you can tell me." Tao Zhijie tried his best to maintain a rtively calm tone, his body turned away from her because he didn''t want to lose his temper in front of her.


    Senior brother said this probably because she was hard to say just now because she was pressured by Teacher Lu.


    Xie Wanying does not deny that there is a reason for this, but she is definitely not simply being pressured by patients.


    After waiting for a while, seeing that she was still silent, Tao Zhijie turned his head, his frowning eyes fell heavily on her head: "Why don''t you say it!"


    With a bang, Yu Xuexian came in after him, and couldn''t wait to yell at her: "Xie Wanying, don''t think you''re doing a good job by covering her for her. I''ll make it clear to you first that you can''t afford this responsibility. She''s a senior, what are you? You''re just an intern. What do you think you can do for her? Do you want to tter her? You''re thinking of ttering people at this time?"


    Senior brother Yu didn''t get along with her very much. I don''t know that she never ttered people, but she often spoke to people when she offended them.


    "Tell me now, and make it clear to me immediately. If you don''t make it clear today, I''ll let you go all the way!"


    Senior Brother Yu''s voice was a rage, like a roar of thunder.


    Not to mention that Xie Wanying stood here and her ears were buzzing, and a bunch of people who heard the wind outside the office were stunned.


    A few interns thought that if they were standing inside now, they would definitely have soft legs, but Xie Wanying inside didn''t seem to respond.


    "Little Song." He Guangyou took Song Xuelin''s hand to open the office door.


    Song Xuelin turned his head and squinted at him.


    "Leave it to Teacher Tao." He Guangyou said. At this moment, the teacher trains people that it is best not to go in, whoever goes in will only add fuel to the fire. In this regard, they definitely have experience as seniors.


    However, Song Xuelin didn''t feel that Tao Zhijie was going to speak for her at the moment, which was a phenomenon that had never happened before. Because everyone knows that Tao Zhijie has never been nicer to Xie Wanying.


    What exactly led to this result.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Someone hurriedly pushed them aside and rushed into the office.

 Chapter 964: 【964】Who is more calm

    Chapter 964 [964] Who is calmer


    Senior Brother Gao of Puwai No. 2 came, and he came in and immediately questioned everyone present: "Is Mr. Lu ill in the emergency department? How did I hear that you actually let her go home after she arrived in the emergency department?"


    "Ask her!" Yu Xuexian''s sharp eyes shot at Xie Wanying behind his sses.


    If she lifted the lid of the pot, Teacher Lu might have been left in the hospital by them. The brothers thought so, so they targeted her one by one.


    "Don''t be angry with her first, and ask what''s going on." Gao Zhaocheng, who just arrived, said with a good temper.


    Senior Brother Gao essentially asked her to speak.


    "You ask, see if she tells you or not." Yu Xuexian''s fire was about to rush to the sky.


    Tao Zhijie pressed his left hand on the desk and turned his face away as if he didn''t want to see her.


    Gao Zhaocheng turned his head and asked the younger sister, "You can say anything you want, we''ll listen."


    "That''s right, Teacher Lu doesn''t seem to want to be known about her." Xie Wanying told the truth.


    "This is the reason why you didn''t say it? Do you know who she is?" Yu Xuexian walked back to her, hands on hips, she was gasping for breath.


    "I know she is Teacher Lu." She should be a pharmacy boss. Xie Wanying admitted that she did not know about Teacher Lu''s other identities.


    "You don''t know who she is, why are you covering up for her? Did she say anything to you?" Yu Xuexian asked.


    "no."


    "If there is nothing, you clearly know what''s going on with her, which part hurts, why don''t you say it?"


    "I said, Teacher Lu doesn''t want to be known."


    "So you think it''s good for her to help her. Do you think you said we can do it for her? You''ve only known her for a few days, we''ve known her for a long time. You think we''re not right with you. How is she?" Yu Xuexian was very emotional as he said that, and he rose to a new level to explode on the spot.


    "No, Senior Brother and Teacher Lu have a deeper rtionship than me, so��" Xie Wanying said the truth.


    "So what!"


    "Senior brother, your mind is not as calm as mine now." Xie Wanying''s cold voice seemed to have dropped a nuclear warhead in the office.


    sigh, three pairs of eyes gathered on her face, and the three pairs of fire seemed to burn her to death: Do you know what you are talking about!


    A group of people outside the office were beating wildly.


    Fan Yunyun was so frightened that she ducked back, and then she flinched when she saw Geng Lingfei standing behind her.


    Thank you, Sister Niu! How dare you preach to the seniors face to face like this.


    "Isn''t my head as calm as you?!" Yu Xuexian stood in front of her, his eyes were about to pierce her.


    Xie Wanying''s eyes did not flinch in the slightest: facts, facts, such, this.


    Gao Zhaocheng is about to hold his head with both hands: what is the situation?


    "Do you think you are cooler than me? Do you think you can treat her better than me?" Yu Xuexianughed twice as if he was self-deprecating.


    "Senior Brother Yu, the most important issue now is to convince the patient to undergo examination and hospitalization." Xie Wanying was not affected by anything and maintained a calm attitude tomunicate with others.


    "Yeah, that''s right. So you should have spoken out so we could convince her."


    "She doesn''t want you to know."


    "You think she wants to let you know?!"


    Shoo! Several pairs of eyes fell on her face again, and three fires were about to set her on fire: Do you really know what you are talking about? !


    "Xie Wanying, I admit that I didn''t have much contact with you before, I really don''t know where your pretentiousness came from." Yu Xuexian turned to the other two people, "Tell me, you are more likely to have contact with her. I am more, you said what happened to her."

 Chapter 965: 【965】Brother Cao is here

    Chapter 965 [965] Brother Cao is here


    To be precise, it cannot be called pretentious. Because it is good to be pretentious, there are always gaps that can be caught. It is a tendon, a tendon that is asionally inexplicable, a tendon that can be exploded.


    Tao Zhijie didn''t say a word, always turned his back to everyone, no one knew what he was thinking.


    "Yingying." Gao Zhaocheng returned to the younger sister and asked sincerely, "What do you think the teacher can listen to you based on? I didn''t know you and Teacher Lu knew each other before. How long have you known each other?"


    "Is it okay for them to only know each other for one day." Yu Xuexian told him.


    Only one day, Gao Zhaocheng was quite surprised, looking at Xie Wanying with surprise.


    Just like Senior Brother Gao, he was about to get angry. Xie Wanying said: "In this matter, I must mention Mr. Zhao first."


    What is the rtionship between her ssmate and Teacher Lu?


    "Don''t change the subject." Yu Xuexian warned her.


    "No." Xie Wanying said, "Mr. Lu and ssmate Zhao''s situation is very simr. Brother Tao knows it."


    Tao Zhijie recalled Zhao Zhaowei''s hospitalization experience and frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Xuexian asked her loudly.


    "Student Zhao didn''t want to be hospitalized, he just wanted to cover it from the beginning. Later, everyone forced him to be hospitalized. After hospitalization, his treatment effect was not good at first, which made him very regretful. Student Zhao is only an intern, and he has a certain self-judgment about his illness. Ms. Lu is an old senior in the medical field, and she has more ideas about her own disease. She did not prepare to let everyone know that it should be through her own deliberation." Xie Wanying exined each word clearly and clearly to the senior brothers. teacher''s situation.


    Several senior brothers were not in a hurry to speak for a while, probably because she felt that what she said was right.


    "I know my brother is nervous. I hope Teacher Lu will be hospitalized and cured sooner. But here is the example of student Zhao. Compulsory hospitalization is not a good solution for patients." Xie Wanying pointed out the fact.


    In fact, everyone knows that forcing others to do things they don��t want to do is definitely not good, like being hospitalized.


    The best way is undoubtedly to convince the patient that he wants to be hospitalized, so that the patient can cooperate well with the doctor for treatment in the future. The premise of being able to do this is that the patient must have this awareness, the need for inpatient treatment, and the ability to listen to the doctor''s words.


    All these tests are how much the patient trusts the doctor.


    At the beginning, Zhao Zhaowei''s turning point was that he had a sense of trust in his ssmates. now what?


    Teacher Lu avoided their group, and seemed not to trust them.


    Yu Xuexian grabbed his neckline and exhaled hot air: The teacher doesn''t trust him, it''s really frustrating.


    Grabbing the handle of the office door, Song Xuelin turned his head and suddenly found a person standing behind him. This person made his habitually quiet eyes sparkle.


    The others followed his line of sight and looked back, also shocked: "Doctor Cao."


    Everyone took the initiative to get out of the way.


    Cao Yong went through the middle road alone.


    The following Huang Zhilei stood outside, peeking at what happened to the little junior sister inside. Being pressed by several seniors, the pressure can be imagined, and it is extremely terrifying. Therefore, after receiving the news, he and Senior Brother Cao rushed over from the operating room.


    knocked on the door before Cao Yong pushed the door open to avoid causing a big shock to the people inside.


    His appearance called the scene Yu Xuexian and their facial expressions were stiff. It was as if they were not prepared to wee his appearance, but at the same time they had a hunch that he would definitely show up.

 Chapter 966: 【966】Deterrence on the spot

    Chapter 966 [966] Deterrence on the spot


    "You''re here." Gao Zhaocheng spit out these words to his junior brother in a soft voice, and his voice was full of words, as if he didn''t know where to start.


    "Yes." Cao Yong responded, his eyes swept across their faces as if scrutinizing, the corners of his mouth raised, "Continue the discussion."


    Several people were taken aback by his words: What are we going to discuss?


    Cao Yong found out that he was still a little junior sister, and he used academic thinking to solve everything.


    "Mr. Lu is sick. Of course, when discussing Mr. Lu''s words, we must discuss it in the way of case discussion." Cao Yong said to everyone in a professional doctor''s tone.


    "You��" After Yu Xuexian pointed his finger at him, he thought of Xie Wanying who had just spoken, and thought that the two were a perfect match, and they spoke in exactly the same way.


    Gao Zhaocheng waved his hand: There is nothing to say, nothing to say.


    Tao Zhijie, who always turned his back to everyone, seemed to look farther, and his thoughts seemed to fly to the ends of the earth, and he didn''t answer.


    "If you just want to talk about emotions, everyone is a doctor, and you know you can talk to a psychiatrist." When Cao Yong said this, his tone was rxed, as if he didn''t see the ce and didn''t intend to take into ount the mood of everyone here, "Or take it off. After the white coat, let''s go out to have a hot pot and drink some beer together, without being on duty."


    "We are not talking about emotions." Yu Xuexian denied.


    Isn''t it about emotions, what did you just shout about? Cao Yong turned his head to look at him, and his handsome eye sockets seemed to raise a teasing: You just shouted outside and the whole world heard you swearing, don''t you know?


    Facing Cao Yong''s eyes, Yu Xuexian''s scalp became numb, and his voice gradually calmed down: "We just want to ask her about Teacher Lu''s condition and see if Teacher Lu needs surgery or internal medicine. Check it out early and find out what''s wrong with your body, treat it early and get better."


    "But the problem is as she said, the teacher doesn''t want us to know her illness now." Cao Yong said.


    Senior Brother Cao heard what she said outside. Xie Wanying''s heart skipped a beat.


    "This needs to convince the teacher." Yu Xuexian said.


    "Who is going to convince her? Is the teacher willing to listen to you now?" Cao Yong smiled at him, his deep eyes suddenly shining. This light is like a sharp-edged knife, which is so sharp that it can directly peel off the skin and drill into the bone to dig into the brain.


    The humorous Senior Brother Cao is definitely the most terrifying knife once he shows his edge. Xie Wanying watched as Senior Brother Yu''s face instantly turned white.


    "This��" Yu Xuexian''s mouth twitched.


    Cao Yong snorted.


    What ?? Little Junior Sister said is absolutely correct. The patient doesn''t want to talk to you at all. Who are the self-righteous people? Not yourselves? Does this have anything to do with being a doctor or an intern?


    If it really does matter, it''s your big doctor who has embarrassed himself. You made the patient not want to talk to you, and you forced an intern to talk?


    Others could hear what Cao Yong meant, their faces turned tarnished, and the office became silent.


    The doctor interns on the outside of the door were trembling with fear. They only knew that the legendary big man in the room seemed to have overwhelming courage outside the door, making them afraid.


    Song Xuelin''s brown eyes fell.


    bell bell bell����


    The sudden ringing of the mobile phone made everyone''s eyes look alertly to Xie Wanying who took out her mobile phone.


    Xie Wanying looked at it, it was Teacher Lu''s phone number.


    All the brothers around her were staring at her: what did she n to talk to the teacher?

 Chapter 967: 【967】Occasionally the doctor needs to act

    Chapter 967 [967] asionally the doctor needs to act


    The brothers were worried that she would file aint.


    Xie Wanying pressed the answer button and listened to the instructions of the old senior on the opposite side.


    "What, did they embarrass you after I left? Did they let you continue to write a review?" Teacher Lu took the initiative to ask her to sue her brothers.


    Yu Xuexian swallowed saliva in his throat. Several other people also looked at her nervously.


    "No." Xie Wanying shook her head.


    "Really? Are they watching you there, telling you to lie, and not letting you tell the truth?" Teacher Lu seemed to have eyes that traveled through time and space, and could witness the scene here.


    Yu Xuexian covered his mouth with his fists, not daring to cough. Everyone else held their breath.


    "Mr. Lu, the brothers are very busy, so they don''t have time to stare at me." Xie Wanying said.


    Listen to her tone, she''s acting quite like her. Everyone looked at her calm andposed appearance, and their eyes shed.


    "What are you doing?" Teacher Lu asked her.


    "Now?" Xie Wanying said while wandering around making footsteps, "Dr. Song and I from our department are nning to see a patient."


    Song Xuelin, who was standing at the door, thought about it, and went to the side to avoid scaring her and affecting her speaking.


    Fan Yunyun covered her mouth with her hands, thinking what happened to Senior Sister Xie, she could be an Oscar actor in acting.


    "What patient?" Teacher Lu continued to ask, a little curious.


    "Mr. Lu. Actually, I want to ask you about this case."


    "Please teach me?"


    "Yes. This case is quite special. She has diseases in two departments. When we gave her medication, we found that there was a conflict between the drugs. If it is specific, it may not be clear on the phone. I can bring the patient''s detailed medical records to the door. Do you ask me?"


    "Yes. You cane over at any time." Teacher Lu agreed, "If you get off workte, you can juste to my house to eat, and I will cook for you."


    "What fruit Mr. Lu wants to eat after dinner, I''ll bring Mr. Lu there." Xie Wanying seized the opportunity.


    "Why are you and I polite. You can go to see your sister Li''s situationter, ande back and tell me tomorrow." Teacher Lu exined to her.


    "Yes."


    call ended.


    She can act alone, but telling too many people will definitely reveal her secrets. Besides, she really didn''t know much more than her senior brothers, but she only roughly knew which part of Teacher Lu''s pain needed to be further determined. If she can help Teacher Lu to cover her lids now, she may be able to gain Teacher Lu''s trust to do her ideological work.


    Xie Wanying put down her phone and waited for the brothers to make a decision.


    "Let her do this first." Gao Zhaocheng thought about it clearly and spoke first.


    Yu Xuexian wiped the sweat on his brows with his fingers. He couldn''t understand why Mr. Lu suddenly chose to trust someone he had only known for two days, instead of relying on them who had been with him for a long time.


    This is the case, and there should be no other way for others.


    "What case are you and Xiao Song studying?" Tao Zhijie turned around and asked her in a gentle voice.


    Senior Brother Tao apparently returned to his usual state, Xie Wanying said, "20 beds."


    Yangyang''s mother''s illness, it seems that she never nned to give up.


    Tao Zhijie''s eyes flickered, and he never smiled back to the curved arc of a smile, and gave her a deep smile.


    Cao Yong was looking down at his watch. Seeing that the time was running out, he greeted her directly and said, "Let''s go, let''s see you Sister Li together."


    The bright moon is born on the sea, and the end of the world is at this time. Good night dears~

 Chapter 968: 【968】Visit Senior Sister

    Chapter 968 [968] Visiting Senior Sister


    Senior Brother Zhu must be very nervous, Xie Wanying nodded and went out with Brother Cao.


    When she walked out of the office, she found a group of people crowding around, Xie Wanying was surprised: "Doctor Song?" She didn''t forget that she used others as an excuse for acting just now.


    Song Xuelin looked at her with his quiet brown eyes, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Little Song." Tao Zhijie called out from inside.


    Song Xuelin turned around and went into the office.


    Together with Senior Brother Huang, the three went to the cardiothoracic surgery ward together. Just one flight of stairs, go down.


    Afterpleting the echocardiography, Li Xiaobing was sent back to the cardiothoracic surgery ward, where hey in bed 12. Yao Jie came over in person and pulled the curtain for her, leaving her a clean space. Is pregnant, emotional stability.


    But Li Xiaobing felt stuffy.


    I saw my husbande up from the operating room.


    Looking through the various inspection reports of his daughter-inw, Zhu Huicang said, "It''s all right, it''s just a small problem, don''t be nervous."


    Li Xiaobing rolled her eyelids and almost gave her husband a nk eye.


    "Teacher Ren." Xie Wanying called out when she met the counselor who also came to visit the patient at the door of the ward.


    Turning to see her and Cao Yong together, Ren Chongda thought that the frequency of the two of them together seemed to be getting higher and higher. The ssmates in my ss met the two of them for dinner, but fortunately, Yue Wentong and Li Qi''an didn''t n to make the matter public.


    A few people walked into the ward together, listening to Zhu Huicang''s speeches all the way.


    Seriously, Ren Chongda wanted to make his old ssmates shut up, what did he say to his daughter-inw?


    Zhu Huicang didn''t seem to notice.


    found abnormal signs, Cao Yong said to Xie Wanying: "You stay here to apany your senior sister."


    "Yes, Senior Brother." Xie Wanying realized instantly and nodded.


    Cao Yong and Ren Chongda immediately took Zhu Huicang outside the ward to talk.


    "It''s better to say less about those words just now, go back and apologize to her." Ren Chongda got straight to the point and criticized Zhu Huicang directly.


    "What did I say wrong?" Zhu Huicang became angry when he heard what he said, and said, "You don''t know how ufortable she was when she had a miscarriage before. Do you want me to tell her that her condition is serious and scare her? Remind her of what happened before. A painful thing?"


    "The problem is that you can''t treat her like she''s nothing." Ren Chongda pointed to the ward, "Didn''t you see her expression? She doesn''t want your attitude and thinking at all."


    Cao Yong''s eyes looked sharply at his old ssmate: What are you doing?


    When Huang Zhilei next to him saw it, he thought that Senior Brother Cao only wanted to scold him like a little idiot like Zhu Huicang.


    Zhu Huicang didn''t quite believe it anyway, so he turned to look at his daughter-inw in the ward.


    Li Xiaobing, who was lying on the hospital bed, figured it out and told Yao Jie, "I''ll find Dr. Fu."


    The patient needed him, so Fu Xinheng brought someone into the ward.


    Seeing that his wife called the robot over, Zhu Huicang had to follow up nervously.


    "Dr. Fu. You are my first doctor. I don''t n to change doctors. I will trouble you and the obstetrician to take care of me and my child in the future." Li Xiaobing said.


    A bunch of people at the scene listened to Li Xiaobing''s decision.


    Yao Jie frowned, not daring to turn around to see what expression Zhu Huicang would have.


    Ren Chongda held down Zhu Huicang''s shoulder that was about to move, and whispered in his ear: "You and your wife can have fewer disputes in the future, and let Fu Xinheng handle it. It''s not you who gets scolded for something."


    This robot has no meat and is not afraid of scolding. Zhu Hui was angry: his wife didn''t want him to be the attending doctor, considering that he was in a good mood, and his own doctor taught a lot of subjects. Which daughter-inw does not call Fu Xinheng what to do.

 Chapter 969: 【969】Maintaining her is ironclad

    Chapter 969 [969] Maintaining her is irond


    She clearly knew that he and Fu Xinheng were not in the right temper.


    is a doctor who wants to have a bad temper with his husband. Only such an attending doctor would never be influenced by her husband''s careless attitude. After all, it''s not like she can experience the fear of a small life in her stomach. I am afraid that only Fu Xinheng, a robot, can cure her husband, who is a little condescending in everything. Li Xiaobing made up his mind.


    is able to sense the patient''s mind. Fu Xinheng doesn''t seem to have any intention of rejecting her as a patient. He said to Zhou Junpeng behind him: "Make arrangements for her to have a cardiac ultrasound and electrocardiogram examination once a week. If you have any questions, please report to me at any time."


    "Got it." Zhou Junpeng wrote down her special patient in a small notebook.


    Hearing that the robot did this, Li Xiaobing was relieved.


    Zhu Huicang turned around and frowned at the white wall. The two old ssmates beside him didn''t n to stand by him.


    Probably because everyone knew that Senior Brother Zhu couldn''t be calm when faced with Senior Sister Li''s problems. Xie Wanying remembered what Brother Tao and Teacher Tan had said before, that it is really difficult for doctors to treat their rtives.


    A group of senior brothers had the same attitude towards Teacher Lu today, they were super nervous. It should be that Teacher Lu is equivalent to a family-like rtionship for the brothers.


    Sister Li needs to rest. After visiting the patient, Xie Wanying left with her brother and the counselor.


    On the way, the teacher mentioned Teacher Lu and asked Senior Brother Cao, "Have you been to see Teacher?"


    Cao Yong was silent.


    Huang Zhilei recalled the moment he received the news in the operating room, Cao Yong did not show any expression. It made him feel that Senior Brother Cao had a hunch and preparation for this kind of thing.


    Thinking of the rumors he heard, Ren Chongda turned around and looked at student Xie: Are you covering your head?


    Xie Wanying just wanted to exin to the counselor.


    "Is it interesting for you to ask her?" Cao Yong turned his head and beat him with the same hammer as the others. "If you have the ability, you can ask Teacher Lu to speak and force her to do something."


    You can''t even be a teacher yourself, why do you want to call your students?


    After receiving his severe criticism, Ren Chongda turned around and had no opinion.


    Huang Zhilei followed behind and supported his sses, nodding in his heart: Brother Cao''s words are right. There is no reason for anyone to force the younger sister to speak.


    Senior brother has a patient who needs to go back to the department for treatment. Separation is imminent.


    "Yingying." I wanted to talk to her again, after all, she didn''t seem to know anything. To be honest, it was extremely innocent that she was involved in this matter. Cao Yong looked at her with only a touch of deep pity in his eyes.


    "It''s fine." Xie Wanying immediately shook her head when she received Senior Brother Cao''s apologetic look. The decision she made by herself had nothing to do with Senior Brother Cao.


    "Call me if you have anything." Cao Yong put his hand into the pocket of his white coat and took out his mobile phone, as if he was ready to answer her call at any time, he said to her, "You don''t need to call your brother Huang first."


    is equivalent to saying that it was a mistake for her to call Senior Brother Huang beforehand. In fact, I called Senior Brother Cao directly, and Senior Brother Cao answered the phone. She didn''t expect this. Xie Wanying could only be startled and blinked.


    Cao Yong smiled and patted her shoulder before leaving.


    Brother Cao patted her on the shoulder as if he patted Brother Huang, to call her a little idiot.

 Chapter 970: 【970】Identity

    Chapter 970 [970] Big Brother Identity


    Return to the dormitory at night.


    The two senior sisters who received the news came back early, and they stared at her with piercing eyes to say something.


    "Yingying." He Xiangyu said to Xie Wanying with a sad brow, "Senior Sister Yu, who went to study outside, called me and asked about Teacher Lu''s condition. Tell me what you know."


    Originally, it was said that Sister Yu was going to study outside the liver and galldder, but she was suddenly sent to study somewhere, as if to prepare for the PICU. Therefore, Xie Wanying has never been able to meet this legendary good senior sister.


    Listening to Second Senior Sister''s tone, Senior Sister Yu expressed her dissatisfaction with her concealment.


    "You probably don''t know who Teacher Lu is." The two senior sisters in the dormitory knew better about her character of reading only sages and sages, so they helped her find a reason.


    "Mr. Lu, who is she?" Xie Wanying remembered the exact same photo of Tao''s home and Mr. Lu''s home. It can be seen that the rtionship between Mr. Lu and his brothers and sisters is quiteplicated. When they came back from the cardiothoracic surgery, Brother Cao and Brother Huang unexpectedly didn''t tell her anything about Teacher Lu. Maybe Senior Brother Cao and Senior Brother Huang think that this kind of thing is someone else''s point of view after all, and it''s best to understand it yourself.


    In terms of how to be a man, Senior Brother Cao and Senior Brother Huang are really the best at life. No wonder Senior Brother Cao is respected.


    "Mr. Lu is the wife of Mr. Zhang Yuqing. Mr. Zhang Yuqing is a veteran of our cardiothoracic surgery department. He died of liver cancer four years ago."


    Hearing this news, Xie Wanying remembered the strange expression of Teacher Fu''s presence at the time. She originally thought that Mr. Lu was a teacher of the National Association and could not have an intersection with Mr. Fu, but now it soundspletely different.


    "When Teacher Zhang Yuqing was alive, he was one of the best in the hospital. Many doctors in the hospital had a very good rtionship with him." He Xiangyu said.


    Liu Jingyun nodded and added what the second junior sister said: "Mr. Zhang Yuqing and Mr. Lu have had quite a tortuous life. Their only son and daughter-inw were killed in a car ident when they were providing medical assistance to foreign countries. The two elderly people raised their grandsons while taking care of themselves as always. All of his savings are used to support poor students in medical school."


    Xie Wanying was startled, thinking that the extra grant she received every year for the medical school was applied for by Teacher Ren. She didn''t know the ins and outs of the money, and now it sounds like it was very likely that Teacher Lu and Teacher Zhang had donated a share.


    "Yingying, do you know what you did now?" He Xiangyu covered her eyes with her hands, feeling for the first time that the little junior sister might have done something too bad.


    Hey. Liu Jingyun sighed deeply. Little Junior Sister is a stubborn one, and when she encounters a patient, she never thinks about who the patient is. To be honest, the identity of some patients is not a burden that a junior doctor can afford at all, not to mention that the junior sister is just an intern.


    understood why Senior Brother Yu pointed at her face and scolded her for no good or bad, just what an intern wanted to do, and she dared to think about interfering in the treatment of the highly respected senior in the hospital.


    Xie Wanying''s face was serious, now she knew what job she had taken.


    "Mr. Lu himself is an important leader of the School of Pharmacy of our Medical College. If she falls ill, the School of Pharmacy is estimated to have a major earthquake." He Xiangyu said to the younger sister.

 Chapter 971: 【971】It is recommended to make small

    Chapter 971 [971] It is rmended to make small


    Sounds like this, Teacher Lu has more knots and concerns than ssmate Zhao, not of the same magnitude. The people and things affected cannot bepared with student Zhao.


    "Yingying, why don''t you exin it to your senior brother and don''t get involved in this matter. This matter is too serious for you to bear." The two senior sisters advised her to quit.


    Can she be light when she quits? What about the patient?


    Teacher Lu didn''t say anything, but she seemed to be a little interested in her. She has be a key, which may open the door to Teacher Lu''s heart. If she quits, when will the next keye, can Teacher Lu''s illness afford this time?


    Xie Wanying epted the kindness of the senior sisters, but it was impossible to withdraw. If she were to retire, she would not choose to be a doctor again.


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, Liu Jingyun and He Xiangyu thought about it, and they could only do their best to support the younger sister in the back.


    Mr. Lu is a big figure in the hospital and medical school, and soon, this matter spread to almost all departments. Even Faxiao knew that she was in trouble and called her specifically.


    Before going to work, Xie Wanying brought breakfast to visit Faxiao who was hospitalized.


    The family affairs seem to be settled temporarily, Wu Lixuan is not at ease, knowing that this is not the way to go on for a long time.


    Xie Wanying stepped into the ward and saw that Dr. Yin was not there, she pulled up a chair and sat down to give advice to her friends: "I asked Senior Brother Cao, when ites to the situation of uncles and aunts, it is best to stay away from these people forever."


    "Yes, I talked to my sister about this." Wu Lixuan said, "But where can I move to?"


    People in China all have the idea of ??falling leaves and returning to their roots. It takes a lot of courage to leave the country. What''s more, now Wu Lixuan and her sister''s business have not decided where they will be stationed. This time, the reason why she and her younger siblings had to think about moving was because those people went too far.


    That night when the group of people rummaged through the boxes, her younger brother discovered that their mother had been fooled into buying a bunch of peace charms. Those things that cost a few cents, because their mother has a bad mind, are fooled by these people to buy them back at the price of dozens of times and hundreds of times higher to support them at home.


    Which family''s money can be blown by strong winds, every penny in her family is hard-earned hard-earned money, and as a result, she is gluttonous by this group of wolf-hearted guys. The three sisters and brothers almost exploded with anger.


    "Lixuan, buy a house in the capital. I guess you''ve heard of the neighborhoods in Fangzhuang. They''re very beautiful. If you buy them, they should increase in value in the future. In addition, in the case of uncles and aunts, it cannot be ruled out that the older you are, the worse the situation will be. If youe to the capital, the capital is concentrated with famous doctors from all over the country, and it is easy for uncles and aunts to treat diseases." Xie Wanying said.


    It��s different when a doctor is a doctor. Not to mention investing in buying a house in the capital is definitely better. When ites to this medical condition, only the capital is uniquely endowed by nature. Wu Lixuan squinted and considered her words seriously, and said, "The only problem is that my family can''t get that much money for buying a house at the moment."


    In those days, housing prices seemed to be cheap, but in fact, the low ie and low wages of ordinary people still belonged to high housing prices.


    "Let''s take a loan." Xie Wanying said.


    Loan to buy a house and invest in the city. This was the slogan of radical investment in those days, but it has since evolved into the main theme of real estate, and housing prices have continued to rise. Those who buy early have earned it early.


    If you take a loan, the condition is that the restrictions are rtively low, and the mortgage interest rate is also low.

 Chapter 972: 【972】Summoned by the director

    Chapter 972 [972] Summoned by the Director


    Wu Lixuan had an idea: "Registering a smallpany in the capital to make loans, there should be preferential policies."


    Register apany for better operation and try to enter the ount after buying a house.


    Fa small business has its own way in this regard, Xie Wanying is not worried.


    Made up her mind, Wu Lixuan felt a little rxed, took Xie Wanying''s hand and said, "In the future, you will stay in the capital to work and pick up your godmother. Our family will buy a house here and take root, and we can be together forever."


    "Hmmmm." Xie Wanying thought so, that''s why she suggested sending a small town to the capital for development.


    The two held hands, and suddenly they felt as if they were staring at them. They turned their heads and saw the man standing at the door of the ward looking at the two of them in amazement.


    What does it mean to be together forever? Yin Fengchun was sure that he frowned when the two of them said this.


    "Doctor Yin, you are here." Xie Wanying stood up.


    Wu Lixuan grabbed her and asked quietly, "What''s the matter with you? I heard them say what big leader did you get into?"


    "No, it''s a teacher, an old senior. It''s not to mess with, she''s a very good person." Xie Wanying exined to her friend that she didn''t need to worry about her, "You can ask Dr. Yin."


    Wu Lixuan asked only out of concern, "Isn''t it really troublesome?"


    "No." Xie Wanying smiled to her friend, "I have to talk about trouble, when the doctor is troublesome every day, there is no time to rx."


    "So you want to be a doctor?" Wu Lixuan asked.


    Because I like it. Xie Wanying thinks this reason can best exin everything. If you don''t like what you do, how can you endure the hardships for many years. I believe it''s not just her, the seniors are the same.


    Wu Lixuan thought of the cool-faced guy next to her, and wondered why he chose to be a doctor. He turned his head, but did not dare to meet his eyes.


    Yin Fengchun walked in, nced at her expression, and thought, maybe it will add a touch of meaning to being a doctor in the future.


    Instead of making light bulbs, Xie Wanying walked out of the ward and went back to her department.


    Hepatobiliary surgery, there must be more talk about what happened yesterday.


    Several seniors looked gloomy. Early in the morning, as far as they know, Tao Zhijie was called by Director Tang to the office, and he should be asking about Teacher Lu himself.


    As soon as she arrived at the Department of Hepatobiliary Surgery and was told to go to the director''s office to answer, Xie Wanying calmed down and walked to Director Tang''s office.


    Director Tang''s office is quite chaotic, because the director has always had a lot of work to do.


    A few chairs were piled up with stuff, and there was hardly any ce for people to sit. In fact, it is always a quick decision for Director Tang to find someone to talk to. I remember thest time I met Director Tang in student Zhao''s operating room. The department leader''s style of doing things is obviously like that of amander in a rush. He is bold and informal, and has no time for nonsense.


    After ?? came in, Xie Wanying stood near the door.


    By the window, Director Tang groped his palms, his face lowered, if he was thinking about some important issue, his brows were a little helpless. Tao Zhijie, who was standing next to him, looked around on the white walls and windows, and his thoughts seemed to fly away again.


    The difficult expressions of the two are enough to show that the topic ofmunication with each other is a fortress that cannot be conquered, and it is stiff.


    There was no chair to sit on, the two of them stood for a long time without feeling sore feet.


    When a doctor encounters a problem, it is a life problem, and he doesn''t care if his feet are sore or not. Besides, surgeons often stand on the operating table, and have long practiced extraordinary leg strength.

 Chapter 973: 【973】The most feared situation for clinicians

    Chapter 973 [973] The most feared situation for clinicians


    "Someone''s here." Looking up, Director Tang found that Xie Wanying had arrived, and that sigh was really rare. Once again, it shows that Teacher Lu is difficult to handle.


    Why are the people in the hepatobiliary surgery so anxious about Mr. Lu? In particr, Brother Tao rushed to the emergency department after listening to the operating room. Xie Wanying thought that there must be some scientific basis. Clinical teachers have never been immune to unwarranted guesswork.


    This is amon imaginary in clinical practice. In a family, whether it is blood rtionship or not, some diseases seem to be contagious and will be passed from the patient to his family. Obviously not infectious diseases will be like this. For example, many digestive tract diseases are said to be caused by the eating habits of the same family.


    Mr. Zhang died of liver cancer four years ago in the hepatobiliary surgery. I heard that when Teacher Zhang had liver cancer, many doctors in the hospital couldn''t believe it. Because Mr. Zhang has nomon history of hepatitis B or cirrhosis, it is a sudden liver tumor.


    Strange onset, unexined tumors are what clinicians are most afraid of. All doctors, including Teacher Zhang himself, have bad predictions about this. In the end, it really deteriorated very quickly, and the whole body transferred to the body shortly after the operation and died.


    Now Mr. Lu suddenly fell ill, is it the same as Mr. Zhang?


    "Have you talked to Xiao Song?" Director Tang suddenly thought of a question, and turned around and asked Tao Zhijie first.


    "Talk about it. When she went to visit Teacher Lu''s house, Xiao Song went with her. I wanted to go too, but maybe the teacher doesn''t want to see us at this moment." Tao Zhijie''s voice showed an unprecedented lowness. .


    "It''s okay for Xiao Song to go. Teacher Lu''s grandson is studying in Beidu. When her grandsones home, Xiao Song can chat with her grandson and see how to solve the knot in Teacher Lu''s heart."


    It turns out that Mr. Lu''s grandson Zhang Shuping is studying at Beidu Medical College. However, Teacher Lu has a very stubborn personality. Zhang Shuping has always listened to his grandparents at home, and it is unlikely that he will be able to persuade the elderly.


    stubbornness seems to be amon problem of the big guys. Therefore, there were a lot of people who did both hard and soft yesterday, but they couldn''t shake Teacher Lu.


    It can be said that Xie Wanying''s analysis yesterday was right, the tech giants have their own set of scientific ideas, which will not be easily persuaded by others.


    "What are you going to say when you go to her house?" Director Tang asked Xie Wanying''s n.


    "Let''s take a patient''s case today and try to get in touch with Teacher Lu''s concerns about the current medical methods." Xie Wanying said.


    "Do you think she has concerns about medical methods?" Director Tang and Tao Zhijie were surprised by her seemingly firm judgment, wondering when she thought she could see through Teacher Lu''s mind.


    "She is a patient, and there is always only one type of patient''s concern, which is called interest measurement. What is the difference between the cost of treatment, whether to do surgery or not, how high the risk is, and how much pain it is. The teacher is a doctor, and I have seen many of these in clinical practice. Patients must have more concerns about this thanymen. These are actually all rted to today''s medical methods and doctors'' treatment strategies."


    The other two found that she really regarded Teacher Lu as an ordinary patient.


    Director Tang suddenly woke up: "That''s right, she doesn''t have a deep rtionship with Teacher Lu, and she looks at things objectively."


    Tao Zhijie''s eyes dropped, as if he was worried about something.


    "It''s okay to leave it to her. Four years ago, a bunch of familiar people gathered around Teacher Zhang, and that''s what happened in the end." Director Tang coughed twice when he spoke about the sadness.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 974: 【974】Going to buy something for the teacher

    Chapter 974 [974] Going to buy something for the teacher


    In the evening, the weather was so hot that there was no wind. It is said that a typhoon has formed in the coastal area. The weather has been noticeably fluctuating recently.


    The photocopied medical records were stuffed into the bag, and Mr. Lu agreed to go to the teacher''s house for dinner tonight and talk about things while eating. This conversation tonight may be very important to many people and is the first step in the exploration. Thinking of this, Xie Wanying became a little serious.


    After get off work, he changed into his usual clothes, Song Xuelin put on the old brown literary briefcase on his back, and came to meet her.


    When the two were about to leave, He Guangyou came over and said to both of them, "Mr. Tao told you not to leave in a hurry and go to his office."


    Maybe they had something to tell them, Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin went to Tao Zhijie''s office first.


    In the office, Tao Zhijie hurriedly took off his white coat, casually packed his briefcase, picked it up, and said, "Hurry up. Don''t dy the teacher''s meal."


    Didn''t you ask them toe? Call them to leave immediately? Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin were a little confused.


    Tao Zhijie strode to the door and saw that the two of them didn''t move, and beckoned: "Come on, go buy some fruit."


    Now Xie Wanying and the others understood that Brother Tao was going to take them to buy something. Maybe it''s because I heard her on the phonest time to bring fruit to Teacher Lu''s house for dinner.


    The three of them walked out of the inpatient department in a hurry. There are fruit stalls around the hospital, but Tao Zhijie took them to the parking lot, as if he wanted to drive them somewhere to buy things on purpose.


    Open the door. I just heard a call from a distance: "Wait for me-"


    Gao Zhaocheng trotted all the way to catch up with the three of them, and said, "You guys go buy something for Teacher Lu, and I''m going too."


    The three did not have time to react. Gao Zhaocheng opened the passenger car door and sat in, urging the three of them at the same time: "Get in the car, what time does the teacher have dinner?"


    Xie Wanying replied: "The teacher exined that you should call the teacher before going to her house. I haven''t called yet."


    "We see that the time is almost there, you can call her again. Of course it can''t be toote." Gao Zhaocheng looked at the table below and hurry up to fasten his seat belt.


    I saw that this person waspletely familiar, Tao Zhijie''s smiling eyes were a little deep under the sunset.


    "Hey, it''s not about me alone, all the staff in our department entrusted me to do it." Gao Zhaocheng turned his head and exined a few words to him.


    I heard that it was a matter of the entire Puwai Er, and Tao Zhijie just sat in the driver''s seat and was about to drive. Xie Wanying and the others sat in the back seat.


    This junior and senior brother looks like the old man, but he is actually very domineering. Gao Zhaocheng ndered in his heart.


    The car started. Gao Zhaocheng remembered to ask, "Where are you going to buy things?"


    Tao Zhijie held the steering wheel in his hand, if his attitude was leisurely, he stared at the road in front of him and turned a deaf ear to his words.


    "Be careful driving." Knowing that he would not answer, Gao Zhaocheng turned his head and said to the people behind, "When you go to the teacher''s house, don''t say we bought these things when you bring them."


    Don''t say that it was bought by the senior brother, can it be said that the two of them bought it? There was only a trace of deep shock on Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin''s faces.


    "Lying, you have to learn to lie, don''t you know?" Gao Zhaocheng taught the two of them to learn to help seniors take the me.


    Song Xuelin turned his face away, his quiet brown eyes looked out the car window, as if he was about to lie down like a cat.


    Inparison, Xie Wanying was unwilling to fight hard and said, "Senior brother, I''m just an intern."

 Chapter 975: 【975】What do teachers like

    Chapter 975 [975] What does the teacher like


    "That''s right, you don''t have a sry. You said the guy next to you bought it. If he can''t say it, you can help him." Gao Zhaocheng arranged their own lines for the two of them, "The teacher will not suspect that he spent money Yes, he is the boss''s son."


    Song Xuelin continued to lie down.


    I didn''t expect Xie Wanying to continue arguing for him: "Mr. Lu would suspect, why did Dr. Song buy so many things for her house? The teacher is not bribed."


    "Are you speaking for him or won''t you lie?" Gao Zhaocheng asked about her words.


    Song Xuelin nced at her quietly from the corner of his eyes, and wanted to know what her answer was.


    "I won''t lie." Xie Wanying admits that she is easy to cheat on lying.


    "You won''t lie, can you open your eyes and talk nonsense in front of us yesterday?" Gao Zhaocheng pointed out that her performance yesterday was called an actress.


    Yesterday''s situation is a special case, how can it bepared with today. Xie Wanying was dying of anxiety.


    "Turn your mind around and think like yesterday. I think Mr. Lu is a patient. You lied and brought things to her house for us. It''s for her good." Gao Zhaocheng helped her rify her thoughts.


    "Brother, your statement is illogical."


    Poof.


    Hearing thisughter, Xie Wanying turned her face: When did Dr. Song be so funny?


    Song Xuelin tried hard to smooth the smirk at the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t take your brain seriously sometimes." Gao Zhaocheng counted her head.


    Cough. Tao Zhijie, who was driving silently, cleared his throat and expressed his displeasure. This is in his car, don''t criticize him without his consent.


    On other people''s territory, Gao Zhaocheng could only temporarily close his mouth.


    The car drove to the entrance of the supermarket and entered the parking space.


    This is a medium-torge supermarket chain closest to the hospital. It has a good reputation. It has domestic and imported products, and it has far more products than small vendors. It can be seen that the brothers want to buy some good things to send to the teacher''s house, because the teacher should be sick.


    Several people got off the car in a hurry and entered the supermarket. Coinciding with the off-duty time, there are many people shopping and it is crowded. The checkout line has grown long.


    Upon seeing this, Gao Zhaocheng assigned someone to say, "One of you should go to the queue first."


    "I''ll go." Song Xuelin responded in seconds, turned around and went to line up, it was obvious that he was not good at shopping.


    The others headed to the fruit area first.


    The shelves are full of dazzling goods, and the most seasonal fruits in summer should be all kinds of melons. Ordinary watermelons weighing more than ten pounds, small and sweet ck beauties, cantaloupe and papaya are rtively expensive. Peaches are not yet fully avable and are expensive. Yangmei is good. The sweet and sour mango will bring tropical heat to it. Some people like it very much, and some people are afraid to buy it. Dragon fruit, Sunkist orange, and durian were all pure imports back then, and they were expensive.


    Seeing fried chestnuts along the way, Gao Zhaocheng stopped and muttered, "Mr. Lu likes to eat chestnuts, buy some."


    Tao Zhijie, who had a clearer target than him, picked up a shopping basket in a shopping mall and carried bayberry, which looked good.


    Seeing that the brothers are very good at shopping like housewives, Xie Wanying can stand aside.


    "Hey!" Someone in the crowd saw their acquaintances and shouted, it was Yu Xuexian walking through the crowd towards them. Seeing someone pick Yang Mei, he immediately corrected: "Don''t take this, she doesn''t eat it. She only likes apples."


    Tao Zhijie continued to pick his own and said, "Mr. Lu is not a picky eater."

 Chapter 976: 【976】The brothers who are fighting for favor

    Chapter 976 [976] Brotherspeting for favor


    "Who said she bought only apples." Living upstairs in Teacher Lu''s house, Yu Xuexian considers himself the one who knows the teacher best.


    "That''s because she is trying to save money on weekdays." Tao Zhijie said, what he said seemed to understand Teacher Lu''s mind better than he did.


    After buying chestnuts, Gao Zhaocheng walked back and interjected: "Mr. Lu likes to eat watermelons. Once we went to her house, she bought watermelons to entertain us."


    One or two will only refute his words. Yu Xuexian''s sses smeared with displeasure, and turned to look at the chestnut that Gao Zhaocheng was carrying: "You bought it for your daughter-inw?"


    "Does she need me to buy this for her? I bought it for the teacher."


    "The teacher doesn''t eat this." Yu Xuexian disliked what he bought.


    "She eats it! I''ve seen her eat it!" Gao Zhaocheng was so excited that his face turned red.


    Ignoring the quarrel between the two, Tao Zhijie picked Yangmei to pick the cantaloupe.


    "What cantaloupe to buy, it''s better to buy a ck beauty." Yu Xuexian decided to part ways with him to hug the ck beauty.


    The brothers are vying to be the confidants of Teacher Lu. Xie Wanying didn''t dare to insert it at all. The phone beeps, who is calling?


    "Yingying." On the opposite side was Cao Yong''s questioning voice, "Are you going to Teacher Lu''s house?"


    "Yes, Senior Brother, we are shopping. Do you want to buy something for Teacher Lu? I''ll bring it for you, I''m in the supermarket." Xie Wanying said.


    "You went to the supermarket?" Cao Yong heard something wrong.


    "Brother Tao brought us here by car. Brother Gao is also here."


    "Oh."


    Hearing Senior Brother Cao''s words, Xie Wanying estimated that Senior Brother Cao guessed the situation of the dispute here. She just heard Senior Brother Cao kindly say to her: "They say their own, you don''t need to listen to them say what Teacher Lu likes."


    is equivalent to saying, these three people are not sure what Teacher Lu likes to eat? Xie Wanying thought about it in her heart.


    "Yingying, you help me bring Baohuamei candy to Teacher Lu." Cao Yong knew she was smart, smiled and exined to her.


    Hearing this, Xie Wanying immediately turned around to look for Mei Tang: "Senior Brother Cao, if you have anything you need me to do, just say it." Usually, Senior Brother Cao is too much trouble, and now there is an opportunity to make up for it and must be seized firmly.


    "Yes, you buy me candy, and I invite you to dinnerter, so don''t refuse."


    This? ! Xie Wanying suddenly realized that she was really a little idiot.


    "Have a good meal with Teacher Lu tonight, don''t be under pressure, Teacher Lu is a very nice person." Cao Yong whispered to her, in a word, whoever gave her a student a task that should not be done by a student is wrong.


    Senior Brother Cao is really nice. Xie Wanying saw that the brothers had finished shopping and went to the checkout, and followed them to the cashier.


    Since Song Xuelin lined up first, there was no need for a few people to wait, and everything was ced on the cashier counter.


    The cashier held the scanner gun Di Di Di, and the amount of goods popped up on the screen while swiping to calcte the total. Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin helped put things into the shopping bag. Several senior brothers seem to be busy with their own business.


    Tao Zhijie suddenly received a call.


    Gao Zhaocheng had a whim, the teacher needed to supplement nutrition, and rushed back to bring milk.


    "It''s one hundred and seven dors in total," said the cashier.


    Xie Wanying took advantage of everyone''s inattention and quickly took out her wallet, and took out 200 yuan to the cashier.


    "Add this!" Yu Xuexian rushed up with the ck beauty in his arms.


    The milk that Gao Zhaocheng carried was ced on the cashier counter.


    "Adding these two, the total is one hundred and forty-seven yuan and eighty cents." The cashier said while looking for two hundred yuan of change.

 Chapter 977: 【977】None of her cleverness

    Chapter 977 [977] Not as smart as her


    When the others heard it, they noticed the abnormality.


    "Did you give me money?" Yu Xuexian asked Gao Zhaocheng.


    "It''s not me!" Gao Zhaocheng denied.


    Song Xuelin suddenly remembered who just took out his wallet and looked at Xie Wanying: "Doctor Xie, you��"


    Tao Zhijie came back with his mobile phone. After several brothers reacted, they stopped the person who gave the money: "What are you doing!"


    "I went to Teacher Lu''s house for dinner, I must have paid for it." Xie Wanying said to the brothers. She was prepared long ago. Teacher Lu and Teacher Zhang subsidized poor students in medical school. Ny-nine percent of the recipients were the recipients. She needed to repay the teacher well.


    "You step back!" Gao Zhaocheng seemed to be angry and pushed her away.


    Don''t be afraid, the money is taken away. Xie Wanying calcted in her heart that the brothers would be toote.


    "You return the two hundred dors to her, I have it here." Yu Xuexian took out his wallet and took out two hundred dors to the cashier.


    The cashier didn''t ept it, and put the recovered change into his hand: "Comrade, we need to register every entry and exit, so we can''t mess it up. There are many people lining up behind. If you want to divide the ount, please go out and calcte it yourself." Saying that, he urged them to leave quickly.


    Seizing the opportunity, without waiting for the brothers to recover, Xie Wanying picked up the shopping bag with the goods and turned around and left, giving Dr. Song a look beside her: Help quickly.


    Surprised by her series of rapid movements, Song Xuelin picked up the milk crate with one hand and the ck beauty with the other, and hurriedly followed her and said, "I''ll give you the money. I''m going to have dinner at Teacher Lu''s house too."


    Dr. Song is kind, probably knowing that she is a poor student and has no money, so she said this. Xie Wanying shook her head: "No, I was the one who took you to the teacher''s house. I''m embarrassed."


    A few senior brothers caught up with the two of them.


    "Xie Wanying, you!" Gao Zhaocheng''s hand pointed to her nose this time, really angry, "Why do you help us pay for the things we bought for Teacher Lu? Believe it or not, I''ll go back andin to you, Teacher Tan. ."


    Senior brother Gao didn''t say anything, and moved out of Teacher Tan to scare her. Xie Wanying replied calmly: "Senior brother, I said I won''t lie. You want me to lie and insist that we bought the things you bought. I can''t do it. Now I pay, and the problem is solved."


    "You solved your problem, but what about mine?" Gao Zhaocheng shouted angrily, the little junior sister, "Come to you, Senior Brother Cao!"


    Why did Senior Brother Gao move out of Senior Brother Cao after Teacher Tan moved out? Xie Wanying couldn''t figure it out, she helped Senior Brother Cao bring something, Senior Brother Cao didn''t say that he wanted to give her money.


    "Did you, Senior Brother Cao invite you to dinner?" This Cao Yong and Gao Zhaocheng angrily thought that each of these Junior Brothers was more cunning than the other.


    Teacher Lu called to remind me. Xie Wanying went to the side and listened: "Teacher, Dr. Song and I have bought you some fruit. Now we will go to your house for dinner."


    "What did you buy?" Teacher Lu was a little worried about what they bought.


    "Yangmei, cantaloupe, ck beauty. Don''t worry, teacher, we made excuses to buy food for ourselves."


    Hearing her clever response, Teacher Luughed happily: "I''ll cook for you first, so hurry up ande here."


    The time is tight, a group of people got on the bus.


    Just seeing Yu Xuexian trying to put two hundred bills back into Xie Wanying''s pocket, but she was so nimble that she didn''t give him a chance to stuff it, so he was sweating profusely, and said harshly to her through the car window: "I''m looking for it. Senior Sister Jiang told you!"

 Chapter 978: 【978】Have a hot meal at the teachers house

    Chapter 978 [978] Eat a hot meal at the teacher''s house


    The senior brothers didn''t move out her teacher enough to scare her out of her senior sister. Xie Wanying listened to Dr. Song''s uncharacteristically non-stop chirp, as if she was snickering.


    Before driving, Tao Zhijie took out an envelope from his briefcase and gave it to her.


    "What is it?" Xie Wanying asked after taking the envelope.


    "Everyone has the extra bonus that you gave out at the Xiangxiang Free Clinic Hospitalst time. You are a medical student and don''t have a sry card, so the hospital asked me to give it to you alone."


    "Senior brother, there won''t be two hundred dors in it, right?" Xie Wanying asked cautiously, for fear that Brother Tao was looking for an excuse to return her two hundred dors.


    Gao Zhaocheng, who was sitting in the passenger seat, let out a loudugh.


    "You can take it apart and see how much is in it." Tao Zhijie squinted at her as if he was smiling, looking at the front mirror of the car.


    Xie Wanying immediately opened the envelope and counted the ten hundred-yuan bills. This amount is definitely a lot of money for her. It is said that the National Association has high wages and bonuses and good benefits, which is really high. Otherwise, she would not have given her such a free clinic bonus as an intern.


    Seeing the happy expression on her face, the two senior brothers sitting in front seemed very satisfied, with smiles on the corners of their mouths.


    The car drove back to the medical school staff dormitory building. Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin got out of the car, carried big bags with four hands, and walked to Teacher Lu''s house.


    lowered the car window, Tao Zhijie and Gao Zhaocheng did not forget to tell them both: "Call if something happens."


    You can smell the rice when you walk down the stairs.


    rang the doorbell.


    The door opened, and seeing a lot of things in their hands, Teacher Lu was frightened: "Why are you buying so many things!?"


    "Teacher, there aren''t many. You often have guests at home, and everyone eats a bite and it''s all over soon." Xie Wanying has the experience of being a guest at Teacher Zhuang''s house in the past, and is very familiar with the procedure. The refrigerator is all stuffed in the freezer.


    Song Xuelin could only help her.


    Seeing that the two of them could no longer be stopped, Teacher Lu closed the door and looked at Song Xuelin again: "Who is he?"


    "He is Dr. Song, a teacher, and a graduate of Beidu Medical College." Xie Wanying replied.


    The rumored genius of the Northern Capital. Teacher Lu smiled and called to the room: "Shu Ping, your senior brother from the university is here."


    It seems that Mr. Lu''s grandson has returned home. An eighteen or neen-year-old boy quickly walked out of the room, his nose and eyes were the same as Mr. Lu''s, and his temperament was gentle. Seeing the famous senior brother in Beidu, Zhang Shuping was very surprised and pleasantly surprised: "Is it Senior Brother Song from surgery?"


    Song Xuelin nodded.


    The grandson was happy, so was Teacher Lu, greeting everyone: "Eat first, let''s chat while we eat."


    Home-cooked dishes are set on the table: bacon with bean pods, corn and pork bone soup, fried fish, mushrooms and tofu minced meat, scrambled eggs with toon, and cold dishes with pine eggs mixed with chili oil.


    In order to entertain them, it is estimated that Teacher Lu has prepared for a day. Young people are eating rice and vegetables inrge mouths, and dare not let teachers waste their cooking skills.


    "How is your sister Li?" Teacher Lu asked Xie Wanying.


    "Senior sister has been in cardiothoracic surgery for two days. I have nothing to do today and should go home tomorrow morning." Xie Wanying told the teacher.


    "Did your Senior Brother Zhu treat her?"


    "No, it''s Mr. Fu. Sister asked for it."


    Hearing this message, Mr. Lu thought like the others and thought that this arrangement was okay.


    "I hope to see the baby born by the end of the year." Teacher Lu estimated the child''s due date.


    "Yes, no problem." Xie Wanying said.

 Chapter 979: 【979】The boss is not easy to fool

    Chapter 979 [979] The boss is not easy to fool


    Hearing her voice full of confidence, Teacher Lu raised an eyebrow: "How do you know there is no problem?"


    "The problem of early detection."


    The disease is like this, early detection and early treatment are definitely the best.


    "It''s not easy for you. When you go out with us, you immediately realize that your sister Li is sick." Teacher Lu praised her.


    Xie Wanying hesitated for a moment with her chopsticks in her mouth, thinking whether Teacher Lu believed it or not, she also saw the problem in the teacher''s body.


    "Which case did you talk about on the phone?" Mr. Lu seemed to have noticed what she was going to say, so he changed the subject first.


    The boss is very vignt. Xie Wanying said in an orderly manner ording to the original n: "It is a patient with liver cirrhosis. There is something wrong with the heart. It is not ruled out that it is cardiogenic ascites, it may be restrictive cardiomyopathy, constrictive pericarditis is not supported for the time being, or it may not be at all. Due to theck of awareness in the early stage, the best time for early treatment was lost. The cardiology department was invited for consultation. On the basis of diuretics, digoxin tablets and aspirin were added, and the effect was strengthened. Most cardiovascr drugs have decreased blood pressure, and the patient''s own blood pressure is low, many drugs need to be ruled out. At the same time, the diagnosis of Budd-Chiari syndrome is added to the diagnosis of Budd-Chiari syndrome. Budd-Chiari syndrome may have an invisible myeloproliferative disease, which is equivalent to There are a lot of restrictions on medication.��


    After hearing her say a lot, it only made people feel that the patient''s condition wasplicated and very tricky.


    Sitting across from Zhang Shuping, who had onlypleted the first year of medical school, waspletely stunned. Looking at her, he almost dropped his jaw in shock. He wondered how she managed to understand the patient''s situation and spoke it out. Not stuck at all.


    She seems to be just a medical student just like him.


    Mr. Lu was holding a bowl in one hand and chopsticks in the other, frowning, listening to Xie Wanying''s speech at a very fast speed, which made her big boss''s brain not dare to neglect at all.


    This kid is extremely smart. Teacher Lu sighed in his heart. It should be that on weekdays, this top-notch brain can suppress a bunch of people. No wonder that fellow Fu Xinheng didn''t dare to speak to her at the emergency scene.


    The legendary robot can only do this to her. Thinking about it, Teacher Lu''s heart is a little empty. The child talked for a long time, probably to force her to say that: the patient''s condition has reached a certain stage, and if the medicine is ineffective, only surgery can be done.


    This child roughly guessed that she was ill and prescribed medicine by herself.


    As the boss of the pharmacy school, if you are sick, you can give yourself some medicine to eat and see. Xie Wanying used thismon logic to deduce that it is generally correct. Therefore, when the brothers encountered Teacher Lu, they did not have her calm mind.


    "After dinner, show me the patient''s medical record. You brought the medical record, right?" Mr. Lu said, with a big voice.


    "Yes, teacher, please help us take a look at that time to see if there is any medicine that the patient can use." Xie Wanying followed the teacher''s words, like a good girl.


    Teacher Lu deliberately asked her: "Does this patient just want to take medicine? She lives in the internal medicine department?"


    "No, she lives in the hepatobiliary surgery. The teachers say she can only wait for a liver transnt, but a liver transnt is too much for her."


    "Hmm. That way she won''t have a chance for surgery."


    "I think the operation can be done, and I want to win her a demonstration operation at the National Hepatobiliary and Pancreatic Surgery Academic Exchange Conference."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 980: 【980】Two crazy students teasing the teacher

    Chapter 980 [980] Two crazy students teasing the teacher


    Teacher Lu was taken aback when she heard this: "Is she going to demonstrate the operation?"


    "I need to apply. One of her is a special disease. The other is because her financial condition is rtively poor, and she doesn''t know if the hospital will be able to help her solve some of the medical expenses if she is a patient who is performing a hospital demonstration operation." Xie Wanying stated her n.


    Teacher Lu''s eyes brought a smile to her: This child is very kind to the patient.


    "What is it like to demonstrate surgery?" Zhang Shuping, a medical student, was very excited when he heard the academic exchange meeting, and asked his grandmother and brothers and sisters.


    Seeing that the grandson was interested in this matter, Teacher Lu said: "If you have a fake then, I will see if I can take you there to see it."


    If the bigwigs in the pharmaceutical industry want to watch, which academic exchange will not wee.


    After dinner, put on presbyopic sses, and Mr. Lu carefully read the patient''s medical record word by word.


    Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin helped the teacher wash dishes in the kitchen.


    Teacher Lu''s voice suddenly came from outside and asked, "Who bought the plum candy?"


    Mr. Lu found the two packets of plum candies she bought for Senior Brother Cao in the gifts they brought.


    "Brother Cao bought it for Teacher Lu." Xie Wanying answered truthfully, thinking that Teacher Lu must like to eat this snack on weekdays, so she asked her to buy it for Teacher.


    wrong.


    Just listen to the silence in the living room outside.


    Xie Wanying, who was washing the bowl, suddenly realized that it was not what she thought. The situation in which Brother Cao bought Huamei and other brothers who bought fruit and milk for the teacher waspletely different.


    "This is Cao Yong." Teacher Lu frowned, tore open the bag of plum candies, took out one of them, and threw it into his mouth, chewing with his teeth.


    Seeing that grandma was sulking, Zhang Shu, who was standing on the side, swallowed tly.


    "Do you want to eat it?" When he turned his head and saw that his grandson was drooling when he saw Huamei Tang, Teacher Lu frowned again. Immediately afterwards, she saw Yangmei thinking who would buy Yangmei. People who say that it is not good to buy bayberry is because bayberry is the best season to eat at this time, or it has another meaning to her just like the people who buy bayberry.


    Don''t look to plum to quench your thirst. This sentence, she and her husband often mentioned to the students. To be a doctor, you must seek truth from facts, and you can''t fill your hunger with unrealistic fantasies tofort yourself and your patients.


    As a teacher, he was reprimanded by the students for taking the teacher''s words. Teacher Lu was furious, chewing the plum candy with his teeth.


    Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin, who came out after washing the dishes, saw the teacher''s expression, and they could only say in their hearts: Brother Cao is very good, it seems that the teacher will break the defense immediately after buying a bag of Plum Candy.


    "Eat cantaloupe." Teacher Lu asked the two of them to cut sweet cantaloupe to eat. She kept Yangmei and Huamei Tang for herself.


    Zhang Shuping took the cantaloupe into the kitchen at the order of his grandmother and cut it into slices to entertain the guests.


    The doorbell rings. Xie Wanying went to the door to help the teacher open the door.


    Dai Ronghong and Xia Dongxian came to the door.


    "What are you two doing?" Teacher Lu asked cautiously.


    "I just finished eating, and I came to visit teacher''s house." Dai Ronghong said, looking at the two juniors sitting at the teacher''s house.


    Teacher Lu was probably out of anger, and suddenly said to the two neers, "Do you want to eat Huamei or Yangmei?"


    Dai Ronghong and Xia Dongxian shrank their necks: Who is so bold to ridicule the teacher? !


    In conclusion, Mr. Lu''s problem is indeed a hard bone that is hard to chew.

 Chapter 981: 【981】Good news is there

    Chapter 981 [981] There is good news


    With their spying that night, the teachers, brothers, seniors, and seniors all seemed to be in no hurry, nor did they dare to hurry.


    "You said that the two idiots, one bought Huamei and the other bought Yangmei, did you think the teacher didn''t dislike us enough?"


    During lunch in the hospital dining hall, Yu Xuexian patted one hand on the dining table as he spoke.


    Jiang Mingzhu gave him a worried look and said, "Okay, I know everything."


    "Yes, everyone in the hospital knows the stupid things these two guys did." Yu Xuexian was so angry that he wanted to cry.


    Zhu Huicang asked him, "I heard that when they bought Yangmei and Huamei, you and Gao Zhaocheng were in the supermarket with them, didn''t you notice anything unusual?"


    No, he and Gao Zhaocheng did not. It means that he and Gao Zhaocheng are more stupid than these two, right? They didn''t even see that they were doing stupid things.


    Yu Xuexian lowered his head and put one hand on his forehead, not knowing what to say.


    "So, maybe the two of them didn''t deliberately buy this thing to send to Teacher Lu." Zhu Huicang said.


    "That''s impossible. Both of them have deep pools in their stomachs." Yu Xuexian said, he knew very well that the people who bought Yangmei and Huamei had always been people with deep thoughts.


    Jiang Mingzhu looked around and saw that the people around her might be watching a joke. She shifted their attention and asked, "How is Senior Sister Li? I heard that she doesn''t need to be hospitalized and go home?"


    Speaking of his daughter-inw, Zhu Huicang thought of discussing his daughter-inw''s illness with the robot in the future, and sighed.


    The surrounding brothers and sisters suddenly became more troubled one by one.


    What Xie Wanying could feel was that the two students who followed her were frowning first.


    The teacher is in a bad mood, and it is inevitable that the students will suffer.


    The low pressure in the hepatobiliary surgery for the past two days has reached the extreme. Xie Wanying admitted that she didn''t notice Brother Tao''s intention to buy bayberry as a gift for the teacher at the time. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether she might stop the brothers from doing so at that time.


    Maybe Tao, like Cao, thought about how to stab the teacher''s brain and make the teacher wake up sooner.


    As a result, Mr. Lu read the intentions of the two students, got angry, and did not respond.


    Apart from the bad news, there is good news. Li Yaxi is about to be discharged from the hospital, and she was discharged on the same day when she was young. Dr. Yin finally didn''t have to be on duty in the hospital all day, and took a vacation on the day she was discharged from the hospital.


    "Yingying, he said to take me to dinner, do you want toe with me?" Wu Lixuan called Faxiao and said, "It was agreed before, I will invite him to dinner."


    How can I be a light bulb, Xie Wanying quickly refused: "You and Dr. Yin go to eat. He has been working hard these days, you can have a good meal with him. Don''t tell him to worry about you all the time."


    Wu Lixuan turned around and saw him driving the car over.


    At the same time, the Li family took their daughter Li Yaxi out of the hospital and met her at the door.


    "Ms. Wu." Axi''s mother took the initiative to walk over and apologized, "I''m sorry. If you have anything in the future, you can call us, we will be there anytime."


    "It''s okay." Wu Lixuan turned around and looked at Li Yaxi, "Is she cured?"


    "The doctor said that she has great hope of aplete recovery, and we hope she does the same." Aki''s mother said instead of her daughter.


    Li Yaxi was a little embarrassed when facing the savior and lowered her face.


    "She has to study hard. Now that she has recovered, she can live and work well." Wu Lixuan said earnestly.

 Chapter 982: 【982】She only listens to small hair

    Chapter 982 [982] She only listens to small hair


    "We said the same to her. She said it herself, from the moment she returned to school, she would not only study hard, but also prepare to participate in charity activities. I hope to be like you and give more help to this society. People help. So, she''s thinking about going to graduate school in psychology."


    "This is a good thing." Wu Lixuan was really happy to hear this news.


    The savior praised her, and Li Yaxi raised her head with a smile on her face.


    Yin Fengchun got out of the car, walked over, nced sharply at the Li family who was talking to her, turned her head and said to Wu Lixuan, "Let''s go, get in the car."


    Feeling a trace of dissatisfaction in his emotions, Wu Lixuan, who got on the bus with him, didn''t know why, and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "You should have less contact with them in the future. It''s best not to contact them." Yin Fengchun stepped on the elerator and left here at a speed.


    "Why?" Wu Lixuan asked, observing the strange look on his face.


    turned his head and nced at her, and a deep touch fell on Yin Fengchun''s eyes: "You have to listen to the doctor''s words, it won''t hurt you."


    "I know your doctors won''t hurt anyone. The main thing is that you''re talking about nothing, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "It means what I just said, don''t touch them."


    As a doctor, he knew very well what the condition of these patients was. If it is not good, she will be entangled by the Li family. I don''t want her to be entangled by this family to help them solve family problems in the future. She has helped the family''s daughter endure a knife.


    Wu Lixuan listened to his words like a riddle, and felt that he was really hard to guess. Sometimes I feel that he is a little cold, and at the same time I can see that he is very dedicated to his patients. Make her wonder if he''s cold or warm-hearted?


    "I want to eat steak." Yin Fengchun smiled at her and didn''t want to talk to her about annoying topics. At this moment, he just wanted to have a good meal with her.


    "Didn''t you agree? What do you want to eat, I will apany you to eat."


    Yin Fengchun stretched out a hand and held it on the back of her hand.


    When he suddenly held his hand, her heart beat a little faster, Wu Lixuan turned around and looked straight ahead, daring not to face his face.


    "Have a good rest when you go back, don''t be tired from work, I''ll keep an eye on you." Yin Fengchun slowly read it out to her, word by word, as if she had long thought of what would happen to her after she was discharged from the hospital.


    Wu Lixuan''s heart skipped a beat, thinking about who told him the news. She was ready to go out for a long journey immediately after she was discharged from the hospital, because she had nned to go to the tea garden to see the condition of the tea trees, but she was dyed by the injury, and the time could not be dyed any longer.


    "What, where do you want to go?" Realizing her silence, Yin Fengchun turned his head again, his eyes were sharp.


    "No." Anyway, she didn''t dare to look into his eyes and looked out the car window to exhale.


    Originally wanted to say a few words to scare her to make her obey, but after thinking about it, Yin Fengchun narrowed his eyes, changed his words and said to her, "Don''t let your friends worry about you."


    is right, Yingying can''t be worried about her, Yingying wants to be a big doctor in a big hospital. Wu Lixuan immediately changed her mind and went to ask Faxiao''s opinion first.


    Of course, Xie Wanying doesn''t support her going away now. She wants her to rest for a month and wait for the results after the re-examination.


    I saw that she was willing to listen to what her intern friend said, and she couldn''t quite listen to what he said as an official doctor. Yin Fengchun thought in his heart that maybe he should join Huang Zhilei''s matchmaker team and quickly match Cao Yong and Xie Wanying.

 Chapter 983: 【983】Department internal meeting held

    Chapter 983 [983] Internal meeting of the department was held


    In the afternoon, a meeting was held within the Department of Hepatobiliary Surgery, and the main discussion was to prepare for the surgical presentation at the National Hepatobiliary, Pancreatic, Pancreatic and Spleen Surgery Academic Exchange Conference.


    Each group took out suitable cases for screening.


    Cases need to be carefully selected, because at the exchange meeting, the surgical demonstration is a live broadcast. Live surgery is not allowed to fail, especially to demonstrate this surgery in front of peers across the country for teaching andmunication, and to demonstrate the professional and technical strength of the hospital and departments. If there is a risk of failure in the operation, it will be shameful and thrown across the country.


    Section Chief Yang from the Department of Medical Education was personally present and led people to participate in their discussion of hepatobiliary surgery. It was a matter of the hospital''s reputation, to ensure that the operation was foolproof.


    This patient should preferably have a good physical foundation, so that the risk of surgery can be minimized. But at the same time, if the operation is too simple, it will be teased as ipetence in private if it is demonstrated in front of peers.


    The doctors are in a dilemma.


    The medical records of five or six patients were ced in front of Director Tang. Director Tang turned over this and that.


    Section Chief Yang asked: "Don''t you have a certain direction?"


    In general, what kind of demonstration surgery the doctors participating in the exchange meeting want to do, it will definitely be rtively easy to select this patient after confirming this direction, and will not be at a loss.


    Hepatobiliary surgery is nothing more than the following types of patients, liver tumor surgery, bile duct stone surgery, pancreatic cancer surgery, liver transnt surgery, spleen surgery.


    Today, the mainstream technology in the country tends toparoscopy rather than traditional open surgery. The colleagues who came to participate in the conference must want to see the most exquisiteparoscopic hepatobiliary, pancreatic and spleen surgery.


    "Our hospital has participated in this kind of activity more than once before." Section Chief Yangmunicated with the colleagues present, "Pubi Er participated in such an activity the year before, and Dr. Tan''s surgical demonstration won a lot of praise from the guests. Please How about Dr. Tan and the othersing over to give your department some reference?"


    In fact, as the most well-known department in the country, the Department of Hepatobiliary Surgery of the Chinese National Association, it ismon for doctors in the department to participate in domestic and international academic exchange activities. It''s just that I haven''t really participated in such a thing as a surgical demonstration in recent years, and I have little experience in this regard. It is only in recent years that events such as live broadcasts of surgical demonstrations have be popr at exchange meetings. There was no such software and hardware conditions before.


    Think about it, the nationwideminar flow operating room renovation was only expanded in big cities and big hospitals in thete 1990s. So far, many operating rooms in grass-roots hospitals cannot do such a transformation at all, and there is no financial support.


    It is a good thing to hear people who have experience provide practical experience.


    "Is Dr. Tan free?" Director Tang asked.


    "In this way, I''ll ask someone to invite him over." Director Yang saw Xie Wanying, had an idea, and told her, "Go, Dr. Xie, you are familiar with your teacher Tan."


    Senior Brother Tao and the seniors in the group heard what the section chief said, and the expressions on their faces seemed to be nothing good.


    Senior He, who was sitting next to her, even deliberately turned his head and gave her a look: Go to the old department and don''t chat with the old man.


    How dare she? She has always kept in mind the words of Sister Jiang''s warning.


    Xie Wanying stood up carefully, listening to the leader''s instructions, walked out of the conference room and walked quickly to Puwai 2.


    It��s been a while since I left Puwai Er. When I came back, I met Sister Lingling, and I was very excited.


    "What are you doing here?" Sister Lingling asked her enthusiastically grabbing her hand.

 Chapter 984: 【984】Invite Teacher Tan

    Chapter 984 [984] Invite Teacher Tan


    "I''m here to find Teacher Tan."


    "Your teacher Tan is in the ward."


    In the second general ward, it was as if the subvian vein puncture was performed that day. When Xie Wanying entered, she saw several familiar teachers standing beside the hospital bed to observe, and the scene seemed to be taking the exam.


    Mr. Xiaosun is holding the scoreboard and jotting down.


    A group of students who were on the sidelines may have juste in for an internship this summer, and they all threw their attention at her when they found hering: "Who is she?"


    Themotion of the crowd made several teachers turn their faces, and they all expressed surprises when they saw her.


    "Did youe to ask Mr. Tan for a consultation?" Liu Chengran asked her with a smile, thinking about the first possibility of hering here.


    The busy teacher Xiao Sun quietly gave her a look: Come back and talk for a while before leaving.


    Several teachers greeted this neer with smiles. The medical students present saw Xie Wanying''s intern sign and were even more surprised: Aren''t they just intern like them?


    Not daring to waste the teachers'' time, Xie Wanying exined the reason in a short story: "Senior Yang asked me toe. I heard that Mr. Tan has performed a surgical demonstration, and he is experienced in this area. The teachers of hepatobiliary surgery hope that Mr. Tan can give some advice. Give them a reference. Ask me to specially invite Mr. Tan to pass on his experience."


    After listening to what she said, Shi Xu snorted and questioned: "Isn''t Section Chief Yang the most aware of this kind of thing?"


    Xie Wanying wondered and wondered that she was indeed sent by Section Chief Yang.


    All the doctors present looked at Tan Kelin. Tan Kelin was invited. Besides, only Tan Kelin can decide this kind of thing.


    Tan Kelin''s expression was as cold as ever, and there seemed to be a trace of thought in his thin and cold single eyelid.


    Xie Wanying could only wait patiently.


    When others saw her waiting there, they thought that the person who sent her was really calcting, and they knew that it would be difficult for Tan Kelin to refuse her. If someone else was invited, Tan Kelin must have just sent someone to the hepatobiliary surgery. Because this is not a big deal at all, why did Tan Kelin make this trip. Other doctors under him said the same thing in the past.


    The exam was almost over. Tan Kelin turned to leave, and gave instructions to the following people: "You, follow me to the hepatobiliary surgery. The others can watch him finish here."


    "Yes." The other doctors stayed, only Shi Xu followed Tan Kelin.


    Xie Wanying let the door open and waited for the two teachers to leave the ward before following up.


    Three people strode along the way. The teachers of Puwai No. 2 walk like the wind. Xie Wanying closely followed the teacher''s pace.


    When climbing the stairs, Tan Kelin deliberately slowed down and asked the person behind, "Have you been to Teacher Lu''s house?"


    As if Teacher Tan knew about what happened between her and Teacher Lu, Xie Wanying hummed.


    "Did Mr. Lu prescribe medicine for himself?"


    Mr. Tan asked this suddenly. Xie Wanying was sure that she was caught off guard.


    After spying at Teacher Lu''s house, she was aware of this, but she didn''t expect that Teacher Tan would be the first to ask her about this question. In terms of close rtionship, Teacher Lu and Brother Tao have a closer rtionship, and Brother Tao and the others should have noticed it first.


    Why did Teacher Tan ask her first?


    Tan Kelin stood at the corner of the stairs, looking down at her with a single eyelid.

 Chapter 985: 【985】She made a bold proposal again

    Chapter 985 [985] She made a bold proposal again


    After receiving Mr. Tan''s long look, Xie Wanying immediately recalled the time when Mr. Tan and Senior Brother Cao taught her not to prescribe medicine for herself. At that time she felt as if there was a story. Now it seems that this story may have something to do with Mr. Lu, Mr. Zhang.


    "Is it difficult for you to answer this question?" Tan Kelin nced at her, he should have heard the news that she was covering the patient''s lid.


    "No." Xie Wanying thought about how to answer the teacher''s question.


    "You are aware of it because you have had a simr thinking pattern, and you are more aware of this problem than anyone else." From her face, Tan Kelin had read the answer and said.


    Tan teacher wanted to use this incident to whip her again. Xie Wanying has been taught, and dare not say no, because the teacher said the truth.


    Shi Xu listened to the music for a while, seeing that she did not speak, she had some reflection, and she was relieved that she did not dare to do it again.


    turned around, Tan Kelin continued walking, and continued to ask her, "Do you have a n for Teacher Lu?"


    Teacher Tan can really see through her, and it happens that she has a n in her heart to deal with Teacher Lu. Maybe she can help her review this n, so Xie Wanying followed the teacher''s pace and said: "I n to show a case to Teacher Lu. Now the most advanced medical methods, and the more and more exquisite surgical techniques of the teachers, give Teacher Lu more confidence."


    "What case?" Tan Kelin asked.


    Xie Wanying walked with her head buried in her head and said, "I want to do a fullparoscopy to remove the tumor from the inferior vena cava."


    The two teachers stopped at the same time, turned around, and locked their eyes on her face.


    Shi Xu nags: "She has been outside the liver and galldder for more than a month. It is impossible not to know that such an operation is impossible withparoscopy."


    "I know that the thoracoscopy of cardiothoracic surgery is needed." Xie Wanying added half of what she said earlier.


    Two departments cooperate? Can this cardiologist agree? It is not an academic exchange meeting outside the heart. Why do people outside the heart endure hardships and help people outside the liver and galldder to give the liver and galldder a face.


    Different departments pay attention to cooperation andpetition. Fu Xinheng, who was outside his heart, made up his mind to build his department into a reputation beyond the liver and galldder.


    "Wait, the case you mentioned is a bitplicated." Shi Xu pointed at her and told her to slow down first.


    In front of ?? is a multimedia conference room outside the liver and galldder. Several people had to shut up first.


    heard the footsteps of their arrival, someone opened the door for them and said, "Doctor Tan is here."


    The people in the conference room were a little surprised. I didn''t expect that Tan Kelin really came in person after calling someone to invite him.


    Section Chief Yang raised his sses and smiled: It seems that the person he assigned to invite is right.


    He Guangyou and the others wanted to roll their eyes.


    Tao Zhijie put the pen holder in his palm and tapped.


    Waiting for Tan Kelin to enter the conference room, Director Tang got up and expressed his warm wee to the guests as the department leader: "Thank you Dr. Tan foring to our department to share his experience."


    After all, it is asking for others.


    "I have only participated in such an activity once. Section Chief Yang should know more about how this process goes than we do." Tan Kelin told the people in the hepatobiliary surgery, the dull tone was straight to the point.


    "Dr. Tan, please take a seat." Director Tang asked the people present to quickly move out two chairs for the second general guest, and entertain them.


    Tan Kelin and Shi Xu sat at the conference table.


    Xie Wanying returned to her seat, behind Senior Brother Tao, huddled with Dr. Song and the seniors.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 986: 【986】Teaching experience

    Chapter 986 [986] Teaching Experience


    "Senior Yang." Not forgetting what Tan Kelin just said, Director Tang asked the hospital leader, "Dr. Tan said you know the process very well."


    "In terms of workflow," Section Chief Yang said, "our medical education department and equipment department will give you technical support. For example, how to arrange the camera lens into the operating room and how to configure the camera personnel are our work. You can rest assured. When ites to surgery projects, who will perform the surgery and who will speak at the exchange meeting, this is your department''s responsibility. These are the key points. Dr. Tan and the others are much more aware of this than me."


    In short, leaders don''t take the me, they just dump the me.


    The doctors who participated in the meeting had a wry smile on their faces, they knew it earlier.


    Tan Kelin sat in the seat and remained silent for the first time.


    Shi Xu, who came with him, came to help him with his voice. He knew who asked Tan Kelin to speak, and asionally he could utter a mean sentence or two, which was not suitable for public asions, especially this kind of insignificantmunication between departments.


    When He Guangyou and the others saw Shi Xu speaking, they knew in their hearts who Tan Kelin was here for, but definitely not for their hepatobiliary surgery.


    Forget it, Shi Xu spoke the same. Everyone knew that Shi Xu was the leader of Tan Kelin.


    "Please tell us about Dr. Shi." The person from the hepatobiliary surgery said that if you ask for help, you must be low-profile.


    Seeing that people outside the liver and galldder didn''t care, Shi Xu said, "We don''t have much experience in general education, and we only experienced it once in the previous year. The process was arduous, and we can''t say that the lecture was a sess, but that it was guaranteed to be a sess. The most sessful thing about this is the Department of Cardiology. The lecture they gavest year in the surgical demonstration they gave at the cardiovascr disease academic exchange was full.��


    The people in the hepatobiliary surgery department seemed to remember this news, and they recalled their eyebrows one by one.


    "The sess of their cardiology department has something to do with the characteristics of their cardiology department''s own surgery?" Director Tang asked.


    A leader is a leader, an expert is an expert, and words can quickly point out the key points.


    "The surgery demonstration in the Cardiology Department is intervention. The most mainstream surgery for intervention is to do cardiac stents. With stents, the duration of an operation is shorter. Therefore, they organized a total of five operations at that time, and they took turns in the lecture. The live broadcast attracted many peers to watch. In contrast, the surgical demonstration performed by the cardiac surgery department next door was rather miserable."


    "Isn''t it out of our hospital''s heart?"


    "no."


    "What kind of tragic method?" People in hepatobiliary surgery are more frightened when they hear the word tragic, because they are also surgery.


    "The hospital only arranged a live broadcast of the operation during the lecture. All the people who came to the exchange meeting were colleagues. Except for the key steps in the operation, the other work was long and boring. The speakers couldn''t talk about other interesting things that attracted people to The audience stayed. Besides, since the surgery demonstration was arranged, what everyone wanted to see was the surgery, and they were not interested in the other speakers. It is said that in the end of their lecture, no audience was able to stay, and the speaker himself withdraw."


    Academic exchange meeting, most of the participants are of course colleagues. A doctor is a profession that learns from the past. It is often necessary to learn after work, and it is a very useful learning method tomunicate and learn with the most advanced peers.


    The doctors who participated in the exchange meeting were either assigned by their own units to study, or they had to pay for themselves.

 Chapter 987: 【987】Deeply inspired

    Chapter 987 [987] Deeply inspired


    The doctor is very busy and always has a very tight schedule. Every minute of study time can be said to be squeezed out.


    No one wants toe to the exchange meeting to see people grinding foreign workers.


    On weekdays, the surgeons stand on the operating table for more than a few hours, and it is annoying for anyone to stand for a long time. Seeing the long-term surgery demonstration, the peers are also very ufortable psychologically.


    As can be imagined, not a single audience was left in that lecture. It was the result of the speaker��s own fault, and he did not take into ount the mood of his peers at all.


    Shi Xu finished this story. The people in the hepatobiliary surgery were a little worried.


    Originally, they thought that they would find an operation to broadcast live, but now it seems that the consequences of perfunctory are unimaginable.


    "Doctor Tao, what do you think?" Director Tang turned his head and asked what his main soldiers thought.


    Tao Zhijie listened to Puwai Er''s speech all the way, and his delicate eyebrows frowned from time to time, which showed that this matter exceeded his original estimate, and said, "Our colleagues in the department attended various academic exchange meetings before, and they said The phenomenon is there. Some academic lectures and reports are full of audiences, and some are rarely attended. Dr. Shi is right on one point, all the people whoe to the exchange meeting are peers, too ordinary things, peers are not interested. "


    "Yes, we can''t say that the doctors and other logisticians in our hospital worked hard for a long time without any effect." Section Chief Yang spoke.


    When they heard this, they knew that the leader was admonishing them: they must work hard at the exchange meeting. First, don��t lose the reputation of the hospital, and second, don��t let the hospital waste money and manpower and material resources.


    The people in the hepatobiliary surgery are obviously more nervous. If it is bad, they will be approved by the hospital leadership. If it is worse, they will be fined and lost the bonus.


    As the person who brought this matter back to the department, Tao Zhijie deeply felt that this matter was important, and then asked Shi Xu and Tan Kelin carefully: "How did you guys n the theme of this lecture at that time?"


    "The topic of the lecture was decided after discussion in the department. There was quite a lot of controversy at the time. Later, it was decided to organize three operations. The operation time needs to bemunicated with the operating room, and they can help us make special arrangements. Let the key disy images of several operations be disyed in the The content of the speech can be smoothly formed in sequence. This section chief Yang can help coordinate." Shi Xu said.


    The people of Puwai Er are unreservedly speaking of the most valuable experience. It is estimated that the Department of Cardiology received the same experience as the second general surgeryst year, and it was a great sess.


    Section Chief Yang is right to ask someone to teach them the experience.


    "What''s the reason for organizing three games instead of two and four games?"


    "Time." Shi Xu said, "The organizer has reserved a speech session for us in the morning, giving us a total of more than three hours of speech time. If there is only one surgery demonstration, there must be a lot of time in the middle. For the boring part, the content of the three sessions will be morepact. For example, another hospital''s lecture was arranged in the afternoon, and it was not long, only a little out of an hour. They only arranged a surgical demonstration, and the effect was not bad. In the end, don��t ask for high standards to be full, and fewer people left halfway through can be considered a sess.��


    I see. People outside the liver and galldder are deeply inspired.


    Generally speaking, after all the speech projects and themes of the exchange meeting are determined, the organizer will print and distribute a small order in advance and send it to those whoe to participate in the exchange activities. The medical colleagues whoe will definitely find out the topics they are interested in from the list and find time to take a look.

 Chapter 988: 【988】She hasnt changed at all

    Chapter 988 [988] She hasn''t changed at all


    Hearing this, some people may have doubts. Isn��t the speech one after another in the same conference room to give lectures to colleagues? no. Kind of a small academic exchange.


    Therge-scale academic exchange meeting is reserved. We will pack arge venue, and most of them choose to do it in a big hotel. In this way, multiple conference rooms can be provided to conduct multiple academic lectures and academic reports in a short period of time.


    In order to adapt to the time of the doctors, the duration of the exchange meeting is usuallypressed to about two to three days.


    The organizer will invite many famous people to give lectures, which is equivalent to the technical backbone of each hospitalpeting in the same ce.


    Surgery demonstration has always been the highlight, which is called winning or losing. Well, as Shi Xu said, the crowd will be full, and the four will be amazed. In the worst case, there is not a single audience left.


    If you want to ensure the effect of the speech, it is best to find the biggest person in the industry to give a lecture, just like the star effect. Everyone is very interested to see this person. As for whether this person is legendary or not, it is secondary.


    "So, Dr. Tao, you have to give a speech." Director Tang said to Tao Zhijie after he understood this.


    Tao Zhijie has this reputation in the industry. He is a leading young doctor and has some star halo. Everyone just wanted to see what he looked like, at least to keep the attendance at the early stage of the lecture.


    Hearing the leader''s instruction, Tao Zhijie could only nod his head.


    The surgeon in the live broadcast of the surgery can only assign other doctors in the department to perform it. This was an opportunity for the other doctors in Corey to make a name for themselves.


    At the ?? meeting, doctors from several groups of hepatobiliary surgery went fromck of interest to now, one by one, hoping to get their cases and operations to be broadcast live.


    Xie Wanying, who was sitting in the back, could hear the sighs of the seniors in the group. Brother Tao could note to participate in the operation, the impact on their group was too great.


    what to do? Tao Zhijie won''t be on the operating table. If the surgery is broadcast live, who will their team send on the field? Seeing that, the senior doctors in the other groups of Corey are all fighting for their own group, and no one is willing to rece Tao Zhijie to lead their group.


    Showing her face but not showing her face, her reputation is not good, Xie Wanying was not thinking about these things, but to help Yangyang''s mother solve the problem of the operation cost as much as possible, and to see if she could touch Teacher Lu''s heart with this operation.


    "Is there anyone else who rmends suitable surgical cases?" Director Tang asked. It was about to end. There were enough cases submitted by each group to choose from. After that, several leaders in the department will discuss it by themselves.


    Xie Wanying raised her hand high, for fear that no one would see her, she felt her hand was high.


    Shi Xu couldn''t helpughing when he saw her movements: thinking that she hasn''t changed at all since she moved from Puwai II to Hepatobiliary.


    Tan Kelin''s lips also smiled.


    Others only knew that she raised her hand when they saw the expression on the face of Puwai Er.


    "What are you raising your hand for?" Looking back, Gong Xiangbin asked Xie Wanying nervously.


    "Didn''t the director ask if there are still cases to rmend?" Xie Wanying said.


    The rmended cases this time were rmended by doctors individually, and were not rmended by each group after discussion in each group, which means that every doctor in the department can rmend his own patients.


    "Do you want to rmend 20 beds?" Gong Xiangbin knew what she was thinking, and said, "We will discuss this after the meeting is over."

 Chapter 989: 【989】The director is interested

    Chapter 989 [989] The director''s interest


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll push it to the director first. Other cases that others have not discussed in the group are also pushed." Xie Wanying told the seniors, "If you push more cases up, the chance of being selected is high."


    Gong Xiangbin is about to scratch his head. Now the biggest problem with their group is that there are no doctors, not cases. They want to live broadcast the operation, and at least a deputy high-level supervisor is required to guide them on the spot.


    "Mr. Tao stopped talking." Guo Yiping reminded her in a low voice. In fact, their group should have given up. Tao Zhijie went to the scene to give a speech, basically cutting off the possibility of their group participation. So just now the other groups were scrambling to get ahead, and their group lost their passion and stopped moving.


    Xie Wanying encouraged the seniors: "If the rmended cases are very suitable, the director and deputy director may be able to rece Teacher Tao as our surgical guidance."


    Where did you get this confidence? A group of seniors all turned their heads and stared at her.


    The other doctors present wereughing one after another, and they could not helpughing when they heard the embarrassed conversation of their group.


    Director Tang thought for a while, maybe it was a bit pitiful to see their team, he turned to their team and said, "Have you brought the medical records? Hand them in."


    What, does the director agree with what she just said? A group of people looked at Director Tang''s statement in surprise.


    Tao Zhijieughed, turned around and said to the doctor in his group, "Let the director check it out."


    This Xie Wanying had already prepared, she had organized Yangyang''s mother''s medical records and the application for case summary she had made into a stack, clipped them with clips, and sent them to the conference table.


    The female doctor is not the same, always doing things neatly.


    "I prepared it together with Dr. Song." Xie Wanying said, she dared not take all the credit for herself.


    Others discovered that Song Xuelin had been sitting there waiting calmly.


    Qiu Ruiyun pushed his junior brother down in dissatisfaction: You let here out and you hide? Are you a man?


    Song Xuelin turned his head to answer the senior brother with a deep and steady look: This is a gentleman''s behavior. Wouldn''t it be better to give her a chance to show her face?


    brothers and sisters havepletely different ideas. Qiu Ruiyun surrendered and turned his face away.


    With the medical records in hand, Director Tang saw the application form on the top at first nce, and his eyes narrowed instantly.


    It was the turn of the other doctors who were a little nervous.


    Director Tang looked at the application form written by Xie Wanying and the others, while flipping through the other cases brought on the table with the other hand, there was a humming sound in his throat.


    The office was all quiet.


    Shi Xu looked at Tan Kelin: Could it be that the case that Xie Wanying just mentioned on the way really attracted the leaders outside the liver and galldder?


    Isn''t it obvious? There was a sharp light in Tan Kelin''s eyes. He, a student, has always liked the kind of cases that were abandoned by the doctor''s iron routine, and he coulde up with unconventional surgical methods. Do things that others have not done before, can you not attract attention?


    The most frightening thing about ?? is that she did note up with a naive surgical n, but based on arge series of data, which is very convincing. They were persuaded by her, and believed that people outside the galldder, including Director Tang, could not escape.


    Sure enough, Director Tang tapped the 20-bed medical records with his fingers and said, "Doctor Tao, this case is a bit interesting."


    "Yes, the diagnosis process is quite tortuous." Tao Zhijie nodded.


    Hearing Tao Zhijie''s words, Gong Xiangbin hurriedly pushed Xie Wanying: "When did you discuss it privately with Teacher Tao?"

 Chapter 990: 【990】Three twists and turns

    Chapter 990 [990] twists and turns


    "It''s not me, it''s Dr. Song. I went to a meeting with Teacher Taost time, and maybe I discussed it with Teacher Tao on the way." Xie Wanying said the truth.


    Song Xuelin doesn''t care about 20 beds, why did he deliberately discuss 20 beds with Tao Zhijie? When the other seniors heard what she said, they narrowed their eyes at Song Xuelin: Okay, are you nning to win her over in private?


    The old **** Song Xuelin remained silent on the ground, no need to respond.


    The seniors who have the ability will also follow him to do so.


    Well, some have to curse in their hearts.


    After listening to Director Tang''s words, the doctors in other groups wondered what happened to the 20 beds and why they hadn''t heard the relevant news before.


    "After the patient was admitted to the hospital, the initial diagnosis was ascites caused by liver cirrhosis. After the treatment, the patient wanted to be discharged from the hospital, but the treatment effect was average. At this time, it was suddenly suspected that it might be cardiogenic ascites. Some medicines have some effect." Seeing that everyone is interested, Director Tang helped Tao Zhijie''s group to introduce this case to everyone.


    "It is equivalent to saying that it is cardiogenic ascites? Do you need to find a cardiothoracic surgery to solve the problem?"


    "What''s the result of echocardiography?"


    "At this time, there is new progress." Director Tang continued to tell the progress of this case like a detective story, "After doing an inferior vena cava angiography, it was found to be Budd-Chiari syndrome."


    "Is that liver cancer?"


    "No liver spacers."


    "Is the inferior vena cava tumor?" The other group of doctors suddenly realized.


    "This is rare."


    "If it is an inferior vena cava tumor, if it is malignant, the prognosis is very poor."


    "How big is this tumor?"


    "Intracavity or extracavity?"


    "Extended to the heart?"


    A doctor followed a chatter and asked. It can be seen that for rare cases, the interest of all doctors is very high.


    Seeing the enthusiasm of everyone participating in the discussion, Director Tang felt that this case is very good. The doctors in my department are very interested, not to mention the doctors in other hospitals.


    If this case is not meaningful in a traditional operating room, it is of great significance to performparoscopic surgery as the doctor who applied for it said. It may be the firstparoscopic tumor resection in the inferior vena cava in the country, and the operation is broadcast live, and it is no problem to make headlines.


    After recovering, the other doctors discovered the ambitions of Tao Zhijie''s group and Director Tang, and were taken aback and expressed their opinions:


    "Director, you must think twice about this surgery."


    "No one has done it, and neither have the doctors in our hospital. The risk is very high."


    "The inferior vena cava connects to the right atrium. Once an ident urs, the patient will die on the operating table."


    "Therefore, if this operation is to be done, it is necessary tomunicate with the doctor in the cardiac surgery department." Director Tang did not consider this point, and turned to discuss with Tao Zhijie.


    "First of all, our department has to discuss it well, and then I can talk to the people from the cardiac surgery department." Tao Zhijie expressed his n.


    After receiving his words, Director Tang looked at him rightly, and seemed to read out another meaning in his words. After thinking for a moment, Director Tang''s eyes quickly swept to Xie Wanying''s ce, remembering that thest time she came to his office, she talked about taking the medical records to Teacher Lu''s house.


    Snapped. Director Tang''s palm was photographed on the desk as a final decision: "Okay, so decided."


    The other doctors present realized that it was not the problem of demonstrating the operation at the exchange meeting, and did not submit any more objections.

 Chapter 991: [991] Sent alone to study

    Chapter 991 [991] Was sent to study alone


    After the meeting, Xie Wanying received a call from Teacher Shi Xu.


    Puwai Er''s teacher was considerate to her, and she was in a dilemma by choosing to make a phone call instead of talking to her in front of the hepatobiliary surgeon.


    "Mr. Tan said, if you don''t understand the notes you marked, you can go back and ask him again." Shi Xu conveyed Tan Kelin''s meaning on the phone.


    As soon as Xie Wanying understood, Teacher Tan said at this point that her problem must be because of Teacher Lu, and agreed: "I see, Teacher Shi, I will call Teacher Tan immediately if there is anything."


    People outside the liver and galldder seem to want to fight for the teacher. How could the people of Puwai Er not help when they saw it. So Tan Kelin came to attend the hepatobiliary surgery meeting in person.


    After get off work time, Tao Zhijie went back to the office and called the people outside his heart, talking and talking, he instructed the people standing in his office: "Yingying, go and make a copy of the medical record, I will wait a moment. People outside my heart wille and get it."


    Xie Wanying turned around and went out to make medical records immediately after receiving the order from her senior brother.


    The days passed, and the preparations were proceeding in an orderly manner. Finally, it was the opening day of the academic exchange meeting.


    Friday was the opening ceremony, and many well-known experts in the circle were invited to attend. Tao Zhijie rushed to attend the opening ceremony early in the morning, and was unable to attend the morning shift meeting of the department. Saturday and Sunday were bombarded with intensive academic reports and academic lectures. The organizer, in conjunction with a number of well-known top tertiary hospitals in the capital, nned to hold a total of 49 themed lectures in 13 multimedia conference rooms within two days. The lecture by their National Association of Hepatobiliary Surgery was arranged by the organizer on Sunday morning.


    At noon, He Guangyou received a phone call from Tao Zhijie, called Xie Wanying and said, "Tomorrow, Corey has arranged and sent you to the exchange meeting."


    I was thinking of apanying the patient in the department ward tomorrow and preparing for the live broadcast of the next morning''s surgery with others, but I didn''t expect to be called away tomorrow. Knowing that the teachers'' arrangement was to give her a precious learning opportunity, Xie Wanying had to nod her head to ept the task.


    "Tomorrow you will go alone." The clinical manpower is already insufficient, and usually only one person can be dispatched to send people to study. He Guangyou will give her the participation certificate that has been prepared in advance for her, "There is no money to eat there at noon. "


    is a badge. When you go, you have to bring this plus an invitation letter, register at the gate, and then you can enter the venue and listen to various lectures.


    is not to y but to learn with tasks. Xie Wanying prepared two new notebooks and pens and stuffed them into her bag at night. At that time, the digital voice recorder had not yet been born, and students could only take notes manually in ss.


    I got on the bus early and set off.


    When I went to the venue, I saw that the hotel cooperated with the organizer to hang up a big red banner, and next to it stood the advertising board of the exchange meeting, which was very eye-catching with white characters on a blue background. The event venues mainly take ce on the first and second floors of the hotel. In the lobby on the first floor, there is a table about a few meters long, and the staff of the organizer is registering the participants.


    I saw that at such an early hour, many people were already crowding around the registration desk. Xie Wanying walked over to find out that if you don''t register, you won''t get a free lunch coupon at noon, no wonder everyone is crowding to register. As for the participants from other ces who need amodation, they can stay at the hotel here. The organizer will help to contact the hotel, and the amodation fee will be borne by themselves.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 992: 【992】Doctors from all over the world

    Chapter 992 [992] Doctors from all over the world


    After registration, each person will have a copy of the conference progress catalogue issued by the organizer, which lists the topics of all lectures and academic reports in the past two days. In fact, these are also avable on the propaganda column organized by the organizer, but they are not in hand so that you can read them at any time.


    After getting the catalog, Xie Wanying opened it. There were six origami pages in total, and a total of three days'' schedule was written in it.


    Yesterday was the opening ceremony. There were only special guests and experts at the meeting, and ordinary people could not participate.


    Tomorrow at 4 or 5 o''clock in the afternoon, it is the closing ceremony of the summary meeting. It will be held in thergest conference room at that time. Guests and experts will also attend the exchange meeting toment. It is estimated that the audience will be full, because there will be media reporters visiting and filming.


    So the main event must be tomorrow, like their National Association lectures are scheduled for tomorrow. On Sundays, basically all the doctors in the hospital except the staff on duty are on vacation, so there are bound to be many people whoe to watch the exchange meeting. The capital already has arge poption, arge number of hospitals, and arge number of medical personnel. With the addition of medical personnel from other ces to study, the number of participants tomorrow will double.


    In this way, it may be rtively quiet today, with fewer people and less crowded. The department sent her to study at this time, and maybe she could take the opportunity to observe the venue and better spy on the situation of other hospitals.


    The first batch of thematic lectures starts at 8:30. At eight o''clock today, I haven''t decided which lecture to go to.


    A bunch of colleagues stood in front of the propaganda posters, pointing at the various thematic lectures and the catalogue of academic reports. Like her, they were wondering where to listen to the speeches. Xie Wanying walked over and listened to other people''s opinions for her reference.


    It was her first time to participate in such arge-scale clinical academic exchange in the country, and she had zero experience.


    "Juyang Hospital, several major affiliated hospitals in Beidu, civil aviation, military hospitals, and the top three in the capital should alle to join in the fun."


    "Look, even the Capital Children''s Hospital has sent people to participate, which is unheard of."


    "When I first saw it, I thought that another pediatric exchange meeting would be held there."


    The result is not.


    "This time the organizer has a big face, pleasee to so many hospitals in the capital to participate."


    "You might as well say that it is difficult to hold such arge-scale exchange meeting in the capital. It is said that the venue fee is rtively expensive, and it is more expensive to invite guests from the top three hospitals in the capital."


    "Doctors in the capital are inherently more valuable than elsewhere in the country."


    "I heard your ent, it seems to be from Shonan."


    "Are you also a southerner? Could it be from Zhongshan Doctor? Do people from Zhongshan Medicine need toe here to study?"


    "I heard that it was held in the capital, and those famous doctors in the capital who are not usually seen have to show their faces, how can they note?"


    The medical resources in the capital are among the top in the country, and the number of tertiary hospitals is much higher than that of other ces. The top famous doctors in various disciplines in the country are basically all in the top three in the capital.


    "I just want to watch the lecture of the National Association."


    Someone mentioned the National Association.


    "The National Association is tomorrow, and it is estimated that we need toe early to upy a seat. There are few people today, maybe tomorrow."


    "Who is speaking?"


    "Doctor Tao Zhijie."


    "A star, right?"


    Several doctorsughed.


    Xie Wanying wanted tough when she heard it: Yes, Brother Tao is really a big star in the reputation of his peers.


    "Look back today, what lectures are there that we can learn from others today?" While looking at the posters, these people looked down at the catalogue flyers in their hands, and checked to make sure that the catalogue did not differ.

 Chapter 993: 【993】Lecture Topics

    Chapter 993 [993] Lecture Topic


    "Today there are a total of 18 special lectures and two academic reports, which are a little less than tomorrow. It will end at 6 o''clock in the afternoon, and the lunch break will be about two hours."


    "If there is a surgical demonstration in the special lecture, it is estimated that it will take time, and you may not be able to finish lunch after lunch."


    "Don''t you have confidence in the surgeons here in the capital?"


    "The operation time of hepatobiliary surgery is rtively long. If they start the operation in the hospital earlier, we will not be able to see it in time."


    "If there is a demonstration operation, can you watch it?"


    "Look. But it depends on who did the surgery and what kind of surgery."


    Listening to these people''s discussions is simr to the estimates discussed in their departments. Xie Wanying thought.


    "I know Professor Hao from Juyang Hospital." A colleague suddenly pointed out one of the lectures.


    "This is a lecture starting at 8:30, the theme is PTCD intrabiliary radiotherapy."


    After percutaneous transhepatic biliary drainage, bile duct stents are ced. It is mainly used in pancreatic head cancer, chngiocarcinoma, ampury cancer and other types of cancer patients who are difficult to detect in the early stage. Once found, they are in the middle andte stages of cancer. Cor, poor cardiopulmonary function, can not tolerate radical surgery, can only do palliative treatment.


    This treatment method only relieves malignant biliary tract obstruction caused by advanced cancer. However, the stent itself cannot inhibit tumor growth, and will continue to grow along the drainage stent to cause obstruction again. In order to keep the drainage unobstructed, doctors have thought of many ways to avoid stent obstruction. , one of which is the first transcatheter 192lr wire for brachytherapy in the bile duct in the 1980s.


    192lr is the radioactive source iridium-192, and Ir is the nuclide symbol. It is a rtively mature technology for various brachytherapy in the human cavity. The first cancer that is widely used in the human body is cervical cancer, and then it is extended to chngiocarcinoma and tongue cancer. In the application of cervical cancer, it can be used as one of the treatment methods to shrink the tumor before surgery. In hepatobiliary surgery, it is only used as an advanced palliative treatment.


    Palliative care is equivalent to a treatment measure that basically has no long-term expectations for the survival of patients. The statistical data of various academic papers show that the survival time of patients with malignant biliary obstruction is generally only two months. If PTCD and 192lr brachytherapy are used, the survival time of patients can be extended to more than two years. tumor size. For advanced cancer patients to live an extra day, it makes sense.


    The doctors discussed earlier decided to listen to Professor Hao''s lecture on PTCD intrabiliary radiotherapy first. Xie Wanying followed, mainly because she saw a lot of people who went to the lecture. It can be seen that everyone''s tendency is basically the same.


    The multimedia conference rooms in the hotel''s private room are basically transformed from small halls and small rooms. The area is notrge, and some only have a hundred or so seats after entering. Entering the conference room, the front row seats are found to be full. Xie Wanying found a seat in the back row and sat down.


    was just next to the chair, two people came in at the door, one of them noticed her figure and turned and walked towards her.


    "Isn''t it Xie Wanying?"


    Hearing someone calling her name, Xie Wanying raised her head. The male doctor standing in front of her was tall and had a briefcase on his shoulders, and her face seemed to make her feel a little familiar.


    "Don''t remember me? I remember you very much. You and the other two went to the emergency room of our Xuanwu Hospital that night. After Dr. Cao took you back, what happened to you?"

 Chapter 994: 【994】Meet an acquaintance

    Chapter 994 [994] Met an acquaintance


    After the other party''s exnation, Xie Wanying remembered it, and was also very surprised, and said, "Dr. Wei."


    "You have a good memory, remember me." Seeing that she remembered himself, Wei Guoyuan smiled, sat down in the vacant seat beside her, and introduced her colleagues who came with him, "This is Xiao Yang from our department. , not surnamed Yang, but Xiao Yang."


    is a young man with sses, wearing a blue shirt, gentle and vigorous, smiling at her: "Hello, Dr. Xie."


    "Hello, Dr. Xiao." Xie Wanying also said with a smile.


    Wei Guoyuan revealed a secret in her ear: "He is from your hometown, from Zhongshan Medical College."


    In recent days, I finally met more fellows. Xie Wanying is very happy.


    fellows see fellows, talk too much without too much noise.


    Sit down beside Wei Guoyuan, Xiao Yang continued to greet her across the person: "Where are you from?"


    A province is veryrge, Xie Wanying replied: "Songyuan."


    "Songyuan, it''s really rare."


    It''s not that there are no top students in Songyuan, it''s just that in a small city, there are definitely fewer students admitted to prestigious schoolspared to other big cities.


    "Which hospital is she from?" Xiao Yang asked Wei Guoyuan again.


    "Dr. Xie should not have graduated from the National Association, right?" Wei Guoyuan asked Xie Wanying to confirm again.


    "Yes." Xie Wanying nodded.


    "Medical student?" Xiao Yang''s eyes were full of surprise, wondering how Wei Guoyuan greeted a medical student who didn''t graduate.


    ignored Xiao Yang''s question. Wei Guoyuan knew that some things need to be seen with his own eyes and heard from others. He turned his head and continued to chat with Xie Wanying: "Are you currently working in the Hepatobiliary Surgery Department of the National Association?"


    "Yes, intern there."


    "They sent you to the exchange meeting to study?"


    Xie Wanying nodded again.


    Wei Guoyuan, Xiao Yang understood the question. For a medical student to be arranged by the department to study at an exchange meeting, it can only mean one thing. The department is satisfied that the medical student intends to keep him, otherwise why would he do such a costly thing. Those whoe to participate in the exchange meeting to study need to pay money. The National Association of Hepatobiliary Surgery is extremely famous, known as the first liver and galldder in the country. He actually liked a female medical student, which was unheard of. Xiao Yang''s eyes turned on Xie Wanying: the clothes are simple, the face can only be said to be beautiful and clean, and there is nothing special about the appearance.


    "Is Dr. Xie going to stay in your hospital''s hepatobiliary surgery in the future?" Wei Guoyuan probed.


    "It''s not up to me to decide where to stay, it''s up to the leaders of the department and the hospital." Xie Wanying replied.


    "Don''t you have any intentions yourself?" Wei Guoyuan asked.


    She has her own intentions, and the people in question may not be satisfied with her. She would never dare to underestimate herself. It''s getting harder and harder for medical graduates to stay these two years. There is only one senior sister left this time.


    Seeing to understand her concerns, Wei Guoyuan smiled deeply and said, "If the National Association doesn''t want to keep you, you cane to our hospital, and I will introduce to you. Our hospital does not have hepatobiliary, pancreatic, and spleen surgery, so you can stay in our general surgery. of."


    Multiple ways out are always good. Xie Wanying must thank the seniors for their appreciation, saying: "Xuanwu I know that it is a very good top three family. When I came to study at the medical school a few years ago, I met Director Wu of the Department of Urology of Xuanwu Hospital on the train."


    "Do you know our Director Wu?" Wei Guoyuan and Xiao Yang showed a hint of surprise together.

 Chapter 995: 【995】Seen by senior brother

    Chapter 995 [995] I was seen by my brother


    "He may have forgotten me, after all, it has been several years." Looking back on the past, Xie Wanying thought of her mother. At that time, my mother was so anxious, she dragged Director Wu and kept talking, fearing that no one would want her after graduation.


    "It means that you have a fate with our Xuanwu. Maybe you cane to our Xuanwu after graduation." Wei Guoyuan felt a little confident in this matter. Although he was quite surprised when he saw Cao Yong pick them up in person that night. Cao Yong is a well-known boss. It is an unusual behavior to actually drive to pick up someone immediately after receiving a call.


    The three of them were chatting happily, and a soft cough suddenly sounded next to them.


    Several people looked up. Wei Guoyuan was the first to recognize the other party: "Are you Dr. Luo from the National Association?"


    is Senior Luo Jingming who met once in pediatric surgery. Only then did Xie Wanying know that she was not the only one in the hospital to listen to the lecture, but the hepatobiliary surgery department was busy and had to send her alone. It is said to be a hepatobiliary surgery exchange meeting, but some hospitals like Xuanwu do not have hepatobiliary surgery specialists, and general practitioners cane to listen. In fact, as long as doctors do not distinguish between internal and external logistics departments, those who have paid or who are willing to be assigned by the unit to study cane to listen.


    After a while, the three of them noticed that Luo Jingming looked at the three of them a bit wrong.


    Luo Jingming''s dark eyes behind the sses nced back and forth on the faces of the three of them, and finally the sharp light on the lenses aimed at Xie Wanying.


    I remember Senior Sister Jiang said that Senior Brother Luo is very cool and doesn''t like to pay attention to juniors. What happened today and why did youe here. Do you want to say hello to Dr. Wei?


    "Doctor Wei, are you familiar with Dr. Luo?" Xie Wanying asked Wei Guoyuan in a low voice.


    Wei Guoyuan was surprised by her question, and hurriedly shook his head: I''m not familiar with it, I can only say that I probably knew this person before.


    Luo Jingming, who was standing on the side, heard what the two of them said, especially when he heard the question she asked, and he fully suspected that she was pretending not to understand on purpose, and his brows could not help wrinkling.


    Wait, he seems to have remembered something, remembered that someone in the hospital said she was a tendon.


    "Xie Wanying,e here." Beckoned to her.


    What did Brother Luo call her? Xie Wanying stood up hesitantly, brushed past Wei Guoyuan and the others and walked to Luo Jingming. Luo Jingming took her to another row to find a seat and sat down.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yang was shocked that his chin was about to fall, and turned around and asked Wei Guoyuan with his eyes.


    Wei Guoyuan''s fingers pinched his mandible, as if this situation was what he expected. Also, how could Cao Yong be able to pick up people in person, how could they let freedom and their Xuanwu flirt with each other. Knowing that there are still peopleing from the National Association, he will not sit at the door with Xie Wanying. Maybe the other party will not find them early and bring them back.


    Being seated by Senior Brother Luo, Xie Wanying was a little confused about the current situation. Does Brother Luo have something to say to her?


    There are so many things to tell her. Luo Jingming was thinking in his heart. First of all, if people outside the liver and galldder know that she was almost abducted by Xuanwu''s people. Secondly, people outside the galldder probably didn''t know that he wasing, and just happened to bump into her.


    Nie Jiamin, a new professor from their Pediatrics, never forgot about her after she went out with her for the free clinic, making him more and more curious about this junior sister.


    At half past eight, the lecture started.


    There was thunderous apuse from the audience, and the doctor who lectured on the stage was a professor in his forties, surnamed Hao.

 Chapter 996: 【996】The meaning of communication

    Chapter 996 [996] The meaning ofmunication


    Professor Hao wears sses, a suit and a tie. He is very elegant and has an amiable face.


    The two assistants next to me brought aputer and helped to show the ppt content of the lecture.


    "Dear colleagues, the special lecture I brought to you today is about thetest research progress in PTCD intrabiliary radiotherapy. This is a technology imported from abroad and has been developed in our country for almost ten years. It is not considered a domestic application. It is a very extensive but rtively mature technology. The technology used in our country is basically iridium 192 wire entering the bile duct as the wire source. As for the cement position and the distance from the tumor, these require more detailed research. Our hospital is This technology has been done for more than eight years, and I have some experience on this to share with my colleagues."


    Don''t look at other people as professors, he is very humble when discussing academic issues, and he speaks with a certain bookishness.


    The audience was basically silent, and they were all studying quietly.


    "The sensitivity of chngiocarcinoma to chemotherapy is actually not high. The first application of this technology is not chngiocarcinoma. However, after being used in clinical practice, there are many gratifying findings. For example, if the tumor is smaller than 1.5 cm, only intracavitary cancer can be used. Irradiation can prolong the survival period. For tumorsrger than 1.5 cm, it is best to add external irradiation, which is definitely much better than external irradiation alone. The survival period of patients can also be rtively prolonged. "


    It is estimated that he felt a little stuffy in the conference room while talking. Professor Hao adjusted the atmosphere and said to the audience: "If you have any ideas or suggestions from colleagues, you can ask questions and speak at any time. We can see if you raise your hand."


    Hearing him say this, a hand was raised.


    The assistant ?? immediately handed the microphone to this man.


    "Excuse me, Dr. Hao, is this technology only used in palliative care? Our hospital once wanted to try to apply it before and after surgery. I don''t know if your hospital has tried any practice and research in this area. I want to know how to shrink tumors before surgery. And does it make sense to remove residual tumor tissue after surgery? We have read relevant papers, and some colleagues have done simr research but for some reason there are very few cases. Could you please ask Professor Hao to answer rted questions?��


    The doctor who asked the question asked a series of questions, all of which were full of practical problems, indicating that he was definitely a front-line doctor.


    Professor Hao smiled, asked the other person to sit down, and exined: "About the questions you said, especially thest question, why is this kind of preoperative and postoperative application lessmon. The main reason is that we shrink tumors before surgery and surgery There is more than one technique for removing residual tumor tissue. Compared with other techniques, as I said at the beginning, the sensitivity of chngiocarcinoma to radiotherapy is rtively low. With advanced chemotherapy drugs, we can certainly use chemotherapy drugs to shrink tumors. It can only be said that this technology has certain advantages in palliative therapy, in that it can locally destroy the tumor. If there are more advanced drugs in the future, there will be no need for stents to maintain drainage.��


    After the expert finished speaking, the front-line doctors at the grassroots level were inspired and got up to say thank you again.


    The lecture continues. Dose issues, irradiation distance issues, various research tables are listed on the ppt. The audience below the stage took notes while watching some with pens. Although this technique is not considered surgery, adjuvant therapy is just as vital to surgery. When some patients really can''t have surgery, they really need the doctor to think of a way.

 Chapter 997: 【997】Speaker

    Chapter 997 [997] The lecturer who was made difficult


    Soon an hour passed, and the content was almost over. The lecturer, Professor Hao, picked up the thermos cup on the table and took a sip of water to moisten his throat. He once again hoped that the audience would speak enthusiastically, and asked, "Everyone can say anything if you have any ideas, and we will discuss it."


    Academic exchange meeting, the biggest significance is that the exchange is not the lecture. Expertse to give lectures more because they want to win the attention of peers about the research progress of the project, and give some valuable opinions in a timely manner. Experts like to hope for some inspiration.


    The audience under the stage was quite cramped by the experts. Experts are experts, and they must be the most advanced and deepest in the field of expertise. Tell them what to say. I''m afraid that, like the one who asked the previous question, it will be quickly said by experts as if the problem is pediatrics.


    "I have a question." Someone finally raised his hand.


    Professor Hao was very happy, and gestured to the other person to ask questions: "Please stand up and speak."


    Xie Wanying followed the others to look back and saw Dr. Xiao Yang, a fellow viger she had just met, who raised her hand.


    Taking the microphone, Xiao Yang asked: "Dr. Hao, I want to ask if this technology is the most advanced in Juyang Hospital at this stage. What is the reason why other hospitals rarely do it? Where is the obstacle? Just because of suitable patients. Is there a lesser reason?"


    "The question you raised is very targeted." Professor Hao agreed with his conclusion, "It is indeed theck of clinical development. One of the biggest reasons is ording to our estimation. It is radiotherapy. If radiotherapy is not done well, radiotherapy damage will ur. Therefore, it is necessary to have hardware support, environmental support, and higher requirements for doctors'' operation methods. The patients who were treated in the early stage may be a bit like guinea pigs, and doctors need to umte experience to explore. - Which hospital are you a doctor from, are you in our capital? ?"


    "I''m from Xuanwu Hospital. Not long after I entered general surgery, I feel that our department has not developed this technology." Xiao Yang said.


    "I have done it before." Wei Guoyuan reminded the young man who had just entered his hospital in a low voice, "It''s just that in recent years, it has be less and less."


    After receiving this from his colleague, Xiao Yang added to the speaker: "Yes, as Dr. Hao said, the technical requirements are high, and the effect is not very significant."


    Techniques with high operational difficulty are certainly difficult to poprize in clinical practice on arge scale. Because doctors have different learning abilities, not all are geniuses. Operations that are also theoretically possible have very different effects due to the level of variability in the operations performed by physicians.


    It is difficult for even the Dosage Standards Association to make a unified rmendation for medical operations like this. In order to avoid medical risks, it is simply not the best choice for most doctors and patients. In addition to this technology, Professor Hao said that there are other treatment options that can be reced, which are rtively safe.


    So Xiao Yang asked again: "I''m a little curious about the reason why Dr. Hao insists on this technique."


    Young people are different, like a brave man. When talking about the problem, it is not about being ruthless, but about not knowing the depth and the level of love.


    Wei Guoyuanughed out loud. The department kept bringing in young people not so much because they were young and energetic, but because they were young enough to stir up a pool of stagnant water.


    Professor Hao, who gave the lecture, had a slightly embarrassed smile on his face, wiped his palms and said, "About the reason for this insistence - I don''t know if all of your colleagues here have other opinions?"


    A hand was raised. Luo Jingming turned his head and looked at Xie Wanying who raised his hand.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 998: 【998】A doctors invaluable persistence is very important

    Chapter 998 [998] Themendable persistence of doctors is very important


    Seeing that someone raised their hand, Professor Wei''s assistant rushed to the stage and handed the microphone to the person who raised his hand.


    In such an embarrassing situation, the speaking team really hoped that someone woulde to support the scene as soon as possible.


    At the same time, the audience in the audience is very curious about the person who dares to raise their hands to speak at this time: who has the courage and courage to speak out about the difficult problems that experts can''t even talk about? Who is more confident than experts A ce to save experts?


    Could it be that another expert in his peers has a good connection with Professor Hao.


    Everyone guessed that in their hearts. When they turned their attention to the young figure of Xie Wanying holding the microphone, they were all surprised: What, a young female doctor? Seeing that she is younger than Xiao Yang at this age?


    You are young, which means that you have low medical qualifications, so how can you say any heavyweight words. The colleagues looked at each other in dismay, thinking that Professor Hao and his team would be even more embarrassed.


    How can a young mane to support him? Shouldn''t this young man want to be in the limelight like thest one? Say skeptical words to Professor Hao and his team. It''s entirely possible that it''s easier to question than to support the experts.


    Xiao Yang raised his eyebrows, thinking that Xie Wanying got up to speak for him.


    Luo Jingming''s harsh and solemn eyes narrowed behind his sses: Isn''t the pushy junior just a rash and reckless guy?


    "This doctor��" Professor Hao''s tone was as everyone thought, showing signs of giving up. If he had no choice but to say to Xie Wanying who was about to speak, "Tell me what you think."


    Xie Wanying stood up straight, her expression was serious, she seemed to have no sense of the reactions of everyone around her, and said, "I personally don''t agree with Dr. Xiao''s point of view just now."


    Ah? Not to support him, but to refute him? Xiao Yang was surprised.


    The other doctors turned their attention to her young face again: Tell the truth, what words is she going to use to help the experts save the scene? Experts have nothing to do, she can have? If you want to tter experts, you need to weigh yourself.


    Professor Hao was as surprised as his assistants, although they didn''t think the young female doctor could say anything serious.


    I hope it''s not just trying to tter him. Professor Hao was worried. At that time, this person would blow him a rainbow, and the scene would probably be even more embarrassing to the point of death, which would make it even harder for him to ride a tiger.


    Where did this persone from?


    Luo Jingming''s eyebrows were twisted like a rag that could not be untied, and she suspected that she was the same person who was so arrogant to tter Nie Jiamin in order to gain Nie Jiamin''s favor.


    Xie Wanying couldn��t care about other people��s eyes. She knew that at the academic exchange meeting, it was necessary tomunicate frankly with her peers. The goal of the exchange meeting was for people in the same industry to work together to promote the development of medicine. The person who came to this meeting, the representative followed this purpose, and she was willing to do the same.


    "Medicine is constantly developing, and technology is also constantly developing." Xie Wanying said, "Many technologies are developed on the basis of the development of their predecessors, and they are waiting for a breakthrough. Before a breakthrough, every clinician''s Persistence, whether it is retrospective research or forward-looking research, will undoubtedlyy the foundation for future technological breakthroughs. I think the perseverance of the team led by Mr. Hao ismendable. Abandonment is easy, persistence is the hardest. This technology has advantages that other treatment options do not have, and more than other doctors see it as a possibility to break through barriers in the future."

 Chapter 999: 【999】One hit with experts

    Chapter 999 [999] I hit it off with an expert


    Really ttering experts? Everyone was even more surprised because she really said that in front of everyone.


    Xiao Yang''s face was a little heavy, the microphone in his hand was not taken away, and he asked her, "Do you think there is a breakthrough in this technology? Where is it?"


    The other party''s tone was a little rushed, as if she was angry. I thought she was the person Wei Guoyuan introduced, but I didn''t expect it to be a tterer.


    Professor Hao only knows that this young female doctor has praised him and his team a lot, making him and his people a little confused. However, the two sentences in the other party''s sentence, which are easy to stick to and the hardest, suddenly came to his heart.


    "Hmmm." After replying twice, Professor Hao looked at Xie Wanying, waiting for her to continue.


    has persisted for so long, everyone is thinking of making a breakthrough. Clinicians are tasked with arduous clinical research tasks. They are no different from other people engaged in scientific research. They think every day that the emergence of breakthrough technologies can give patients more chances of survival.


    Now some people say that there is a chance of technological breakthrough, even if it is said by a young man, it is always ok to listen to it first.


    The audience under the stage looked at each other: Where did the young doctor say that the breakthrough came from hearsay? If there is a breakthrough, experts like Professor Hao will not be able to blow it up on the stage, why should he be embarrassed by another young man and almost speechless.


    "Yes." Xie Wanying turned around and faced Xiao Yang and other people who questioned in the audience, her voice was clear and affirmed, "This technology can definitely make a breakthrough."


    She is a person from the future, so I can guarantee that.


    Everyone is very surprised where her confidencees from.


    "You are specific!" Xiao Yang called her again.


    Turning around, Xie Wanying said to the lecturers, "Mr. Hao should know more about radioactive particle therapy."


    Radioactive particle therapy? Why did she suddenly mention this? Does this have anything to do with the bile duct radiotherapy that Professor Hao just talked about? The other doctors present were confused, and suddenly it was not easy to get them all to react. Like Xiao Yang, his face is almost puzzled. Radioactive particle therapy, this is a bit familiar to me, but I can''t remember it.


    The most surprising thing to everyone is that Professor Hao responded unexpectedly to what she said: "Do you understand radioactive particle therapy?"


    As soon as the words ??experts came out, they could only exin one thing. Xie Wanying''s words seemed to be in line with the experts'' thoughts.


    Wei Guoyuan twitched the corners of his mouth, pinched his fingers on his chin, and kept his eyes on Xie Wanying: This situation is simr to what he expected, he knew that she would definitely surprise people, just like when she came the other day performance in the emergency department of their hospital. The fun ising.


    "The development of radioactive particle therapy originated in the early 20th century." Xie Wanying''s voice spoke in the conference room, "At that time, human beings first invented the shelled isotope buried in the human body. In the following decades, this aspect The development of radiotherapy has not been smooth, with many twists and turns and many obstacles. The main reason, as Mr. Hao said before, is that it is difficult for doctors and patients to estimate the range and dose of radiotherapy. This situation has continued until the 80th century. At the end of the decade, there were technological breakthroughs in other disciplines, which led to rted breakthroughs in this technology. The development of MRCTb ultra-imaging technology, coupled with breakthroughs in 3D image technology software, allowed doctors to make 3D treatment ns for patients more urately. The radioactive source with controlled radiation range and dose is then embedded in the human body for radiotherapy.��

 Chapter 1000: 【1000】Want to know her identity

    Chapter 1000 [1000] I want to know her identity


    is a retrospective of the history of the development of this technology, which shows that this young female doctor has real talents in her stomach, regardless of her age.


    Professor Hao''s eyes lit up.


    The other doctors present were equally impressed.


    Doctors speak based on evidence. Only by citing evidence can colleagues be persuaded and praised in the circle.


    There is no doubt that Xie Wanying''s argumentative speaking style is very much in line with the taste of the industry.


    This young man''s words are not just for eyeballs.


    The venue was quiet, and everyone listened to her discussion quietly.


    "Another technical point that is rtively hot in medical development at this stage is the diversification of stents. I believe Mr. Hao and all the teachers present have a deep understanding of this. The diversification of stents belongs to a hundred flowers in the field of intervention. At present, the application of stents is rtively mature. The field should be cardiovascr interventional therapy. Drug stents used in cardiovascr disease interventional therapy have opened up new medical ideas for stents. Simrly, we can boldly imaginebining these two technologies in the existing biliary tract. Regarding interventional therapy, I personally believe that Mr. Hao has a simr idea. I can see some of this from thest presentation of the ppt content in Mr. Hao''s lecture." Xie Wanying said.


    After listening to her words, the others quickly turned back to review the contents of Professor Hao''s ppt report on the screen.


    On thest page of ??ppt, it is true that Professor Hao wrote some technical advances in the history of medicine in recent years.


    These contents, which are inconspicuous at first nce, seem to be the number of words, and have nothing to do with the key points of bile duct radiotherapy introduced earlier. But now after listening to Xie Wanying''s words, everyone realized that Professor Hao''sst page was just throwing bricks at the table, hoping to attract colleagues with simr ideas for exchanges and cooperation.


    I didn''t expect it, and it really led to a person. Although a young doctor.


    Professor Hao, who was standing on the stage, was very happy, and the corners of his mouth were smiling like a child who got a wedding candy.


    To tell the truth, some medical concepts are not spoken before they are put into practice, and they are afraid of being called hallucinations. Especially in the field of medicine. It��s okay to talk privately, but it��s not okay to put it on stage for peers. Without data support, it can only be called empty talk. However, if you can take this opportunity to find good mentors and friends, it will be the greatest sess of participating in the exchange meeting.


    When others saw the expert''s expression, they immediately understood: God. They have studied andmunicated with experts here for a long time, but among the colleagues present, is this young man the only one who thoroughly understands andprehends the ideas of the experts?


    This makes some of their seniors feel embarrassed.


    "What you said is very good, very good." Professor Hao smiled, in a good mood, and pointed out in front of everyone that Xie Wanying was his Bole, yes, and warmly invited, "After the meeting, we can do We will discuss in detail. Which hospital are you a doctor from? Is your hospital also conducting simr research? Say that we can learn from each other and maybe cooperate together.��


    Yes, which hospital is she from? People who didn''t know Xie Wanying''s identity stretched their necks and waited for the answer to be revealed.


    Xiao Yang sat down silently, listening to Wei Guoyuan''s lowughter beside him, and lowered his eyebrows helplessly: "Mr. Wei." His tone clearlyined that Wei Guoyuan didn''t remind him in advance. I knew earlier that he wouldn''t ask Xie Wanying questions when he just stood there, but if he asked, it would be a p in the face.

 Chapter 1001: 【1001】Doubt is useless

    Chapter 1001 [1001] Doubt is useless


    "Didn''t I introduce her to you from the beginning?" Wei Guoyuan said without admitting it.


    What ?? is saying is that if she is really not talented, how can Wei Guoyuan do this. However, her performance far exceeded his expectations. What he originally thought was that this intern was just a little bit powerful to attract the attention of the seniors. Where do you think that only she can understand the thoughts of experts in the audience. Her talent as a medical student must be more than just a little bit awesome.


    He was not the only one who was surprised. Xiao Yang waited, waiting for a bunch of people at the scene to break their sses like him.


    Xie Wanying replied: "I am a medical student of the National Association. I am still studying in the internship stage, Mr. Hao."


    Medical Students? !


    Professor Hao''s mouth was rounded, and he could hardly close his mouth.


    Naturally, there was a rush of shock off the field.


    "The National Association?"


    "Yes, she said she belongs to the National Association."


    "She''s young. When I saw her starting to speak, it was already strange, as if I had never seen her before."


    It stands to reason that people with this theoretical level of speech are at least well-known in the industry circle, so how could they have never heard of their peers.


    "Are the medical students of the National Association so good now?"


    "She''s a doctoral student?"


    "Definitely is."


    "It means that our medical students also have young talented students?"


    Young geniuses are extremely rare in medicine and hardly ever reported. Because medicine is a practical discipline. Unlike math geniuses and physics geniuses who are locked indoors, math and meditation, academic problems can be broken through.


    From being surprised to recovering his calmness, Professor Hao''s smile deepened, and he said to Xie Wanying, "The students of the National Association have always been excellent, and they are medical graduates that major hospitals strive for. In which year did you graduate? "


    What does this man want? Luo Jingming raised his head, his eyes locked on Professor Hao behind his sses.


    "I may not be able to graduate until next year." Xie Wanying answered honestly.


    "Are you studying in hepatobiliary surgery now?" Professor Hao asked her.


    "Yes."


    When the doctors present heard what she said, they seemed to suddenly understand. The reason why she was able to answer the experts before should be because of the rtionship with the National Association.


    "The National Association for Hepatobiliary Surgery is the first and most famous in the country."


    "It can only be said that the National Association is doing clinical research in this area."


    "She''s in the National Association."


    The messy and self-righteous judgments of these people around him made Luo Jingming look around more seriously. What is the National Association for Hepatobiliary Surgery program? He had never heard of anyone outside his liver and galldder, nor had he seen it. The clinical research projects dered to the hospital by the hepatobiliary surgery must be publicized, and there is absolutely no such biliary interventional treatment. On this point, he is a doctor of the National Association and can say with certainty.


    After all, this technology has stagnated in recent years, and it is toozy to do it clinically. Otherwise, a bunch of people wouldn''te over to listen to the lectures by relevant experts, hoping for new developments.


    As for Xie Wanying, as an intern, how could she know the secrets of clinical research that the Department of Hepatobiliary Surgery does not announce to the public.


    Although he himself doesn��t like juniors who steal the limelight, he must tell the truth, nothing is nothing.


    "What you just said is the direction of the project that the National Association is now preparing for research?" Professor Hao asked Xie Wanying again, her thoughts on her were the same as others, and she suspected that everything she said was the credit of others, not her. my own.

 Chapter 1002: 【1002】Experts are excited

    Chapter 1002 [1002] The expert is excited


    "No." Xie Wanying replied, she can''t say yes on the basis of no.


    Not really. Luo Jingming adjusted his sses.


    At this moment, except for Luo Jingming, Professor Hao and the other doctors present were all surprised.


    "You came up with it yourself?!" Professor Hao was so shocked that he was about to bite his tongue.


    "Isn''t the content of Mr. Hao''s ppt written just now?" Xie Wanying said.


    The expert boss will not be easily taken by her. Professor Hao asked a little excitedly: "I just mentioned a little bit, can you contact this right away?"


    This is because she was born again, and she only spoke out in the hope that this technology would break through soon and it would benefit patients. As far as she knows, biliary particle stents will soon appear in clinical medicine in the future.


    "Mr. Hao." Xie Wanying sincerely hopes that medicine will develop quickly, and at this stage, she can onlymunicate with her seniors with a pair of sincere eyes, "To make a particle stent, it can bepleted in one operation, and there is no need to use a line source for several radiotherapy. It can reduce the pain of patients and reduce the misoperation of doctors. Clinical promotion should not be as difficult as it is now. The technology has a foundation, and only clinical research is needed. "


    She spoke in a sincere tone, and her eyes were full of��Professor Hao had read it, and it was a pure passion for medicine that no one could not be moved by. For a moment, his mouth trembled, and his voice choked uncontrobly: "Yes, it is necessary to persevere and break through." After speaking, he turned back to the podium and pondered: "This is indeed a breakthrough point, particle support, An interesting point. If it''s radioactive particle therapy, it needs to be��"


    "125l particles." Xie Wanying said.


    "Yes," Hearing the key word she said, Professor Hao turned his head and smiled at her.


    Other people can understand it, and they are in agreement with the experts.


    "what is her name?"


    Next to ??, a colleague asked her name, which was a sign of interest in her. Luo Jingming wiped the light on his sses, stood up decisively, and said to Xie Wanying, "Let''s go."


    Professor Hao''s lecture has ended. Some people left to go to other rooms to listen to other lectures, and some people stayed in ce and waited for the next lecture in the same ce.


    Maybe Brother Luo has a better lecture so take her away. Xie Wanying thought so without any doubts, and kept up with Brother Luo.


    Fortunately, they left early. Soon after they came out, they heard that Professor Hao''s team was looking for her.


    The two walked to another multimedia conference room, where another special report was about to start, and the identity of the speaker, Expert Li of Capital Children''s Hospital, was disyed on the screen in advance.


    The seats were also packed.


    took her to a seat, Luo Jingming said, "If you have nothing to do, don''t get up and speak."


    Senior Brother Luo didn''t want her to be embarrassed, so Xie Wanying nodded her understanding.


    No, she doesn''t understand. Seeing the expression clearly written on her face, Luo Jingming thought to himself that he did not intend to correct her wrong understanding. The most idiotic person might be the group of hepatobiliary surgeons who let here to the meeting alone.


    Originally, she didn''t intend to make a lot of nonsense at the exchange meeting, Xie Wanying took out her notebook and continued to make study notes. It''s a rare opportunity toe here to learn. Look at Senior Brother Luo next to him, he is wearing a ck id shirt, a ck leather notebook in his hand, and a gold and ck pen. He has a stable and meticulous style simr to that of Teacher Nie.


    The phone rang. Not her phone rang.

 Chapter 1003: 【1003】Another lecture

    Chapter 1003 [1003] Another Lecture


    Luo Jingming took out his mobile phone from his trousers pocket. Seeing that it was Professor Corey''s call, he narrowed his eyes and said, "Professor Nie, I''m going out to study at the exchange meeting."


    Hearing that it was Teacher Nie''s call, Xie Wanying listened quietly.


    "Are there colleagues from other departments in our hospital who came to the exchange meeting to study? Yes, the Department of Hepatobiliary Surgery sent Xie Wanying here."


    "Oh����" Nie Jiamin''s sigh on the opposite side meant the elder, as if this situation was half expected.


    Luo Jingming told him: "She is sitting with me now."


    "Mmmm." Nie Jiamin apuded his actions and said, "Exin to me when youe back."


    means that he received the instruction of the other party, and Luo Jingming hung up the phone.


    Xie Wanying asked, "Is Mr. Nie interested in this lecture?"


    Nie Jiamin''s words on the phone clearly wanted him to go back and report her case, not a lecture. Based on Nie Jiamin''s overseas research and medical experience, he really does not look down on these domestic lectures. After all, at this stage, domestic clinical technologies are basically imported from abroad.


    Upon receiving Senior Brother Luo''s eyes, Xie Wanying also thought about it, Mr. Nie came from abroad, and the skills he learned were more advanced than those in China, and there was no need toe here. Like Senior Brother Cao who went abroad for several years to study foreign technology.


    Brother Luo came to listen to the lecture?


    Probe the situation of your peers and do research on the development of pediatric surgery in your own hospital.


    If the National Association wants to develop pediatric medicine, it must firstpare with the most famous Capital Pediatric Hospital in China.


    After apuse ??, the speaker came on stage. Expert Li and Professor Hao are about the same age, in their forties. At this time, surgeons have reached a peak in terms of medical experience. So there is a certain depth to the lecture.


    "The report we are going to talk about today is about pediatric liver transntation."


    Pediatric liver transnts seem to be performed only in the capital, and no other hospitals across the country seem to be doing them. What is the main reason for doing less? Liver source? Parents who donate livers for their children should donate much more than children who donate livers for parents or wives who donate livers for husbands and wives. After all, the people in the world who love their children the most are their parents.


    "There are very few independent pediatric surgery departments specially set up in our country. Pediatric liver transntation, like adult transntation, has rtively high requirements for wards and other conditions. Our hospital has a special children''s intensive care unit. This is not avable in many general hospitals. There are also no top three. Only the Maternal and Child Health Hospital and our hospital have them. However, recently, it seems that many hospitals are interested in specializing in pediatrics." When Li expert spoke, he looked at the audience under the stage, as if he was guarding against Luo Jingming. Colleagues who came to spy.


    Luo Jingming lowered his head, opened the notebook and took a pen to record.


    "First of all, most of the adult liver transnt patients belong to liver cirrhosis or liver cancer, while children, especially newborn infants and young children, are mostly transnted from rtives because of congenital hepatobiliary disease, and children are due to liver tumors. There are very few liver transnts. Also, post-transnt rejection, children have to go through more difficulties than adults. Therefore, children''s intensive care units are very important."


    Listening to Expert Li''s advice, the listeners below kept writing.


    Xie Wanying listened more this time and didn''t try to remember.


    "What''s your opinion?" Luo Jingming asked when he noticed her unusual behavior.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1004: 【1004】Surgical understanding

    Chapter 1004 [1004] Surgical Understanding


    Brother Luo next to ?? wants to share his views on the expert lecture with her.


    Xie Wanying said: "The intensive care unit is very important, but it is not the most important thing for surgery now."


    There is always something surprising about her statement.


    Everything should pay attention to evidence, preferably statistical data in medicine. Statistics both at home and abroad show that, regardless of whether it is divided into people and children, the proportion of patients admitted to the intensive care unit after surgery is rtively small.


    The biggest benefit of surgery is the operation. If surgery is not possible, it is basically hope and request that the patient be referred to internal medicine. So looking at the two together, it shows that the intensive care unit may not be the most important for surgery.


    Specifically, look at the various surgeries, I heard that even the neurosurgery ns to build a neurosurgery-specific intensive care unit simr to the extracardiac area, and put it in the newly built surgical building. The establishment of an intensive care unit in its own department means that the proportion of intensive care after surgery is not high, the number of beds required is notrge, and there is even no need for a special ICU doctor.


    In this case, the premise of each department is to maximize the benefits, and the money will not be distributed to the intensive care unit. Moreover, in fact, most of the patients admitted to the intensive care unit belong to the acute patients who came in from the emergency department. Even if such patients are not sure whether they can undergo surgery before surgery, they may not necessarily be ssified as surgical patients. In fact, some patients are like this. After directly entering the ICU, they die in the ICU and cannot survive the surgery.


    Xie Wanying once again gave an example: "The most critically ill children admitted to the PICU are respiratory diseases, followed by neurological diseases and postoperative children. Among them, children''s respiratory diseases involve the surgical field, I am afraid Only some of them are cardiogenic. Most of the pulmonary diseases are medical treatment. The two major diseases of cardiogenic respiratory disease and nervous system disease belong to the two major specialties of surgery, cardiac surgery and neurosurgery. The pediatric surgery department of our hospital It should be based on pediatric general surgery. The hospitalization time in the intensive care unit is not long, and the bed turnover rate is high. If the preoperative assessment is done well and the surgical risk is well controlled, I believe the hospital''s judgment is that it only needs to be in the pediatric ward. Build a few ICU beds like the extra-cardiac area."


    Having said that, what Li Expert said on the stage may be misunderstood by those who listen to it if they don��t think about it carefully. Judging by the data, the significance of PICU is of great significance to critically ill children, but not necessarily to pediatric surgery.


    "In the case of surgery, the most important thing is to do a good job in the preoperative assessment, prevent postoperative risks, and do the surgery well. It is toote to make up for everything after the surgery." Xie Wanying stated her basic understanding of surgery.


    Besides, the intensive care unit ward is now equivalent to a big basket, and patients who are unsure of any department are sent there to stay for a few days. But in fact, many medical technologies in the intensive care unit need the support of specialists. The simplest example, venttor intubation, requires an anesthesiologist. Thoracic drainage, you need to find cardiothoracic. Peritoneal dialysis and ECMO require the assistance of a surgeon. Bronchoscopy can perform endoscopic treatment. Some ICU doctors cannot do it, and they have to call doctors in respiratory departments and other departments to do it.


    What is the biggest difference between the intensive care unit and the general ward? ording to the relevant standards set by the national health department, the actual ratio of the number of nurses to the number of beds in the hospital is 0.4 to 1 in the general ward, and the ICU is about 2.5 to 3 to 1.

 Chapter 1005: 【1005】The data proves the facts the most

    Chapter 1005 [1005] The data is the most proving fact


    Machines cannot rece people.


    Don��t look at a lot of equipment, but in the end it is people who can take care of the patient��s life.


    Think about how if the number of nurses in thest Li Yaxi incident reached three to one, how could it be possible that the patient would slip away and cause a catastrophe. If you want to increase the number of nurses, thebor cost will skyrocket, and the patient will not be able to ept it. The sry level of a nurse in a tertiary hospital, like the National Association degree, starts with a bachelor''s degree, and has to pay a lot of money.


    If you want to save money for patients, you can only save the cost of nurses in the end. Because such as the medical equipment and examinations that patients must use, they cannot save any more. In fact, the ratio of existing doctors to the number of hospital beds is not up to the standard, and it is made up by the zerobor cost of clinical medical students.


    Medical care itself is one of the most expensive items to consume. It is money to buy life, how can it be cheap. But most of the people have no money, so they can only make do and save.


    Hearing what she said, Luo Jingming raised the corner of his mouth, and a slightly deep smile appeared on his more serious face. The light on his spectacles was streaked, and the corners of his eyes seemed to be squinting at the colleagues around him.


    A group of people around unknowingly pricked up their ears and listened to what she said together with him.


    Doctors are the group most easily attracted by data, who let the data best prove the facts.


    These facts she listed can only show one thing, the content of what the experts on stage said seems to be a little bit out of the general public.


    In fact, what she said was right. She was telling the truth that everyone knew: in the field of surgery, the most important thing is the PICU, the high-end equipment, the number of nurses, and the skills without doctors. The doctor''s skills are good, and patients don''t need to be tortured and stay in intensive care after surgery, they don''t need to find multiple nurses to watch them, and they don''t need to use any equipment. If the doctor''s skills are not good, even if you spend a lot of money, you may not be able to save your life.


    Especially under the current national conditions, if you want to be a good doctor who thinks about themon people, you can only work harder in terms of technology.


    A lot of eyes turned to look at Xie Wanying.


    Someone may have listened to Professor Hao''s lecture like them before and moved over, and said in a low voice:


    "It''s her again, the student of the National Association."


    "The National Association produces many graduates every year."


    The implication of these people is nothing more than that, whether she is from the National Association or not, she is definitely an eye-catching member of the medical students of the National Association.


    Everyone''s attention was returned to the academic report of the experts on stage. The more they listened, the more they felt that what Xie Wanying said was right.


    There is no live broadcast of surgery. Unlike Professor Hao who introduced the clinical and experimental research data of new technologies on stage, experts from Seoul may think that today��s meeting belongs to hepatobiliary surgery, not a pediatric exchange meeting, and does not pay attention to it. Experts say that if they point to the country, there is actually no dry goods.


    "Go." Luo Jingming put the pen back on his shirt pocket, got up and left.


    Senior Brother Luo didn''t record a single word from the beginning. I guess she was as surprised by this situation as she was.


    The others did not leave, presumably waiting for the experts to interact with the audience during the Q&A session. In this way, even if the content of the academic report is not good, they can ask questions to the experts. However, when they left, Expert Li was drinking water and asked his assistant to give lectures on his behalf. Apparently the experts have no ns for this question and answer.


    Most of the doctors who came to the conference had precious time, and when they saw this situation, they patted their butts and left.

 Chapter 1006: 【1006】Technical barriers

    Chapter 1006 [1006] Technical Barriers


    There was only one academic lecture on professional pediatrics in the entire exchange meeting, and as a result, the interest of experts wascking.


    Xie Wanying felt regretful in her heart.


    The organizer of the exchange meeting invited all the bigwigs to give lectures. Some bosses take it seriously, and some bosses treat it as perfunctory just to show face. The main reason why there is such a difference is that the technology is different.


    is a mature technology, and there are no secrets. You can share it with your peers without hurting your own interests. If you say it, I hope that it will be recognized by peers and widely used in clinical practice, or seek help and inspiration like Professor Hao. Such lectures are bound to be genuine.


    If it is a rtively rare and precious technology in the industry, only one or two hospitals can perform operations, such as the pediatric liver transntation that the experts in Seoul will talk about. Why do you tell the whole industry about your precious technology without reservation? Saying it is equivalent to giving people a chance to grab a job. No, it can only be taught in a limited way, which can be regarded as selling some affection to the organizer.


    Doctor is a technical industry. Like other technical industries, technical barriers should be established rtively between individuals and departments, and between hospitals and hospitals.


    There is another kind of person, called a peer with a rtively simple mind, who does not care much about their own interests and gains and losses, and is easy to leak things to the outside world. This is the reason why Luo Jingming was sent by the department to take a look at the exchange meeting. If he came and bumped into such a person, he would have learned and earned it.


    Aftering here for a long time, he was not lucky enough to meet the colleague who leaked the secret, but instead bumped into this medical student with excellent potential in his hospital, which made people feel a lot.


    I had a free lunch at the hotel at noon, and then went to a few exchanges in the afternoon. The day seemed to pass without incident.


    At the end of the study in the evening, Luo Jingming left the scene with her, his stern face seemed to be concerned, and he asked her: "Will youe tomorrow?"


    "No, I will go to the operating room to help with the surgery tomorrow." Xie Wanying replied.


    "Tomorrow, don''t tell anyone outside your heart that you met me." Luo Jingming made a request to her.


    Maybe Senior Brother Luo didn''t want to be known that he came to the exchange meeting, Xie Wanying nodded.


    Seeing her nod, Luo Jingming''s serious mouth seemed to be outlined, and he seemed to understand why Nie Jiamin, who had just returned to China, fell in love with her.


    The talent of a doctor is very important, but some doctors have talent and are not likeable. After all, the big boss of their hospital, President Wu, said something quite reasonable. To be a doctor, you must first learn how to be a human being.


    So he paused, and the slightly solemn eyes behind the lens were finished thinking, and he also assured her: "I won''t tell others about what happened to you today."


    Maybe the senior brother thought that she wanted to keep it a secret just like he did. Xie Wanying thought about it and nodded.


    Walking out of the hotel, Luo Jingming helped her to take a taxi back to school.


    Senior Brother Luo looks a little cool, but he is as considerate as Teacher Nie, and he gave her his mobile number before sending her away: "If it is inconvenient to contact Teacher Nie, you can call me."


    Calling the professor to say the problem is stressful. For example, if she wanted to choose between Senior Brother Cao and Senior Brother Huang, she would definitely choose Senior Brother Huang first.


    ording to the practice of the doctor''s industry, reporting problems are reported level by level. If she made a leapfrog report, she would only be approved and told her to find the next higher-level doctor first.

 Chapter 1007: 【1007】Uninvited guest

    Chapter 1007 [1007] Uninvited Guest


    Because of this, even if Nie Jiamin gave her her phone number, Xie Wanying would not dare to call to disturb the professor without special circumstances.


    "Understood, Senior Brother." Xie Wanying expressed her understanding.


    Sitting in the car, Xie Wanying recalled: Did Teacher Lue to the exchange meeting today? I remember that after the teacher''s grandson Zhang Shuping showed a very strong interest in the exchange meeting that night, the teacher said that he would bring his grandson to see it. Maybe not today and tomorrow?


    What if the teacher doesn''te tomorrow? Xie Wanying frowned.


    called back to the department, and the senior told her not to go back to the hospital to go back to school to rest. The next day I got up early and rushed to the hospital. It is said that people from the cardiothoracic surgery department came to hold thest preoperative discussion with Corey yesterday afternoon, and discussed some specific details of the cooperation between the two departments in the operation. She didn''te to listen, she didn''t know what questions were said at the meeting, and hoped to meet colleagues to ask.


    It''s early six o''clock. Today should be Corey''s busiest day. There are three surgical demonstrations to be broadcast live, and doctors participating in the event need to return to the department early to prepare.


    The nurse was busy in the morning to help the patient prepare for the operation and send it to the operating room below. The doctor on dutyst night seemed to be sleeping and didn''t get up.


    The corridor in the department is very quiet, and most of the doctors may not havee yet.


    Turned into the doctor''s office to get the patient''s medical records to review the pre-operative discussion records. Xie Wanying stopped abruptly at the door, wondering if she was dazzled, and a hesitant voice squeezed out of her lips: "Mr. Lu?"


    Mr. Lu is really a teacher''s model. He walked back and forth in the doctor''s office with Zhang Shuping, the grandson of a medical student. While visiting the ss, he said: "Hepatobiliary surgery, the most famous star department in our hospital. Don''t mess things up on the table. If you touch it, they will think your hands are dirty."


    "Huh?" Zhang Shuping spit out doubts.


    "It''s not that your hands are really dirty, it''s that people here are afraid of infectious diseases. Hepatitis B is not for fun. I''m afraid they will infect you, and I''m afraid you will infect them."


    Doctors are more aware of the terrible disease than ordinary people, so they are more mindful of these trivial matters in their hearts.


    "But doesn''t hepatitis B mean that the main route of transmission is blood?"


    "Hepatitis B can also be transmitted by bodily fluids." Teacher Lu turned around, and was about to knock his grandson''s head with a pointer. "This is not outside. It is sure that there are many hepatitis B patients, and there are hidden sources of infection everywhere. Who knows who has taken disinfection measures? In ce. Guarding against others is a must.��


    After listening to grandma''s words, Zhang Shuping''s face became tense, and his eyes changed as he looked around, as if he was caught in a minefield, and he muttered: "You didn''t say anything when grandpa was hospitalized here before. ,grandmother."


    "At that time, you were a family member, and you left after seeing your grandfather. Your situation is different now, and you will be a doctor in the future. You must have this awareness of prevention."


    Mr. Lu spoke straight and straight. Xie Wanying remembered that the first day she came to the outside world, the educational words that the seniors said to her were much more obscure, and it might be difficult to say in front of the patient. Each teacher has its own style, and Mr. Lu''s coolness is undoubtedly warmly weed by the students. Think about how the brothers and sisters like Teacher Lu so much.


    "You''re here? Why didn''t you say anything?" Looking back, Teacher Lu finally found Xie Wanying standing at the door and asked.

 Chapter 1008: 【1008】Senior brothers embarrassment

    Chapter 1008 [1008] Brother''s embarrassment


    "I just arrived, teacher." Xie Wanying was embarrassed to say that she was fascinated just by watching Teacher Lu teach and teach people.


    "I know, you are a humble person. You are the only one here when the others didn''te. Are you afraid to say that you are showing off?" Teacher Lu smiled and nodded at her, picked up the phone, and criticized her group ofzy people. Senior, "Those guys are outrageous, they say it''s your teacher and your brother, what day is today. On the big day, the day when you want to set an example in front of your peers across the country, but one by oney in bed and couldn''t get upte. I knew it earlier, I''ll set an rm for them."


    Xie Wanying wanted to say something to the seniors that you can''t bete today. After thinking about itter, Teacher Lu came over so early. When she said this, she was afraid that Teacher Lu would be even more angry.


    This is the question of whether to bete or not, and whether it is enough to be taken seriously.


    "Maybe Senior Brother, they had work to dost night, and they sleptte." Xie Wanying searched for a long time and found a slightly appropriate reason for the seniors, indicating that the seniors definitely did not pay enough attention to this matter, "Kori drove a lot of meeting."


    "The meeting is chattering, and a group of people is drooling in the room. Don''t think I don''t know. People with low self-confidence will often have meetings and discussions." Teacher Lu''s teacher''s enthusiasm is so high that he doesn''t make excuses for others to defend students who have done wrong.


    Hearing this, Xie Wanying didn''t dare to make a sound, for fear that the more she spoke, the more she would harass the senior.


    Zhang Shuping fell silent, knowing that grandma''s style was like this.


    bell ringing, cell phones rang wildly in the hospital corridors. Someone hurriedly took out a mobile phone from his pocket.


    "Are you at home?" Teacher Lu asked the person on the other end of the phone.


    "No, teacher, I''m in the hospital."


    "Why didn''t I see you in the hospital?"


    "Teacher, you��" Tao Zhijie held up the mobile phone to his ear, the other ear heard something abnormal, and his footsteps brushed the door of the doctor''s office and braked suddenly. He was going to go straight to his office.


    Undoubtedly, the sudden appearance of an unexpected person in front of him made him almost unable to stand on his feet when he stepped on the brakes, and his other hand helped the door frame.


    Senior Brother Tao''s embarrassed appearance was the first time I saw him, and Xie Wanying was an eye-opener.


    "Mr. Lu, how are you--" Tao Zhijie looked at Teacher Lu in surprise, as if he didn''t know how to speak to the teacher for a while.


    "Why am I here?" Mr. Lu helped him to pick up the words, pointed to his grandson and said, "Today I specially brought a medical student here to visit and study. I told himst night that the operation today is very important. , it is estimated that those doctors couldn''t sleep well at night, and they wille to the ward to see patients at five o''clock the next day. I brought him here at six o''clock, but there is no one of you here. "


    Tao Zhijie: ��


    "She''s the only one here." Teacher Lu pointed at Xie Wanying again, "You guys are getting old fritters. Without her, the student is more active. Think about how you used to be."


    The teacher is looking back on how they used to be very positive as medical students, and thenpares their current situation.


    "Teacher." Tao Zhijie recovered his voice and said, "You made a surprise inspection, I admit that I lost my score on this test paper."


    "Forget it when you don''t speak. When you speak, you are glib." Teacher Lu was not very satisfied with the sincerity of his apology.


    Tao Zhijie''s eyes narrowed with a smile, and he put away his phone and went into the office.

 Chapter 1009: 【1009】A group of naughty students

    Chapter 1009 [1009] A group of naughty students


    Standing in front of Teacher Lu, Tao Zhijie was like a primary school student and said diligently: "As a student, I don''t dare to y an axe in front of the teacher, and I don''t dare to be glib."


    "Don''t you dare?" After receiving his negative words, Teacher Lu got angry when he thought about the matter of Yangmei, raised his finger and nodded his face, "You and Cao Yong are the most courageous, do you think I will not know?"


    "I really didn''t notice what he gave the teacher that day. I bought bayberry just because it was delicious and wanted to give it to the teacher." Tao Zhijie exined.


    Mr. Lu looked at his eyes and looked at him carefully, wondering if he was talking nonsense with open eyes in his smiling eyes.


    Tao Zhijie justughed.


    "Did he lie?" Teacher Lu couldn''t be sure, and turned to ask Xie Wanying who was present.


    She couldn''t tell if Brother Tao was lying or not.


    Without waiting for her response, Teacher Lu also saw her simplicity and said to her: "Hey, you child, are they eaten to death on weekdays? Did he scold you for mest time? ?"


    "No, teacher." Xie Wanying shook her head, she couldn''t talk nonsense. Brother Tao didn''t scold her, but she was angry. It''s good to understand.


    "I warn you, don''t fool her because of her good character." Teacher Lu set rules for this group of naughty guys.


    Brother Tao and who is naughty? I saw that the brothers may seem like little children in front of the teacher. Xie Wanying smiled.


    There was a thud in the corridor outside, and the rapid sound of running indicated that someone had heard the wind that the teacher wasing and rushed over.


    Qiu Ruiyun rushed to the door and shouted, "Teacher." Before he could catch his breath, he got into the door and found Xie Wanying to hide first, and asked, "Where''s Xiao Song?"


    "Doctor Song, he��" She didn''t see anyone else when she came.


    "This guy, did he sleepte?" Qiu Ruiyun called his junior brother worriedly.


    Mainly, the teacher came too early, they were allte.


    Song Xuelin picked up his brother''s phone, and answered in an old-fashioned manner on the opposite side: "I''m in the operating room."


    Being hit with a hammer by his younger brother, Qiu Ruiyun was extremely depressed.


    Dr. Song went straight to the operating room, as expected of the smartest.


    "Go, go to the operating room and have a look." Teacher Lumanded. The live broadcast of the operation is rare, so Teacher Lu is very interested, and brought his grandson early to see the situation at the scene with his own eyes.


    The group turned around and went out to the operating room. At this time, all three patients were sent to the operating room.


    When ?? came to the third floor, Xie Wanying saw the patient''s family members waiting at the door of the operating room.


    "Sister." Yangyang''s little body jumped up from the chair, seeing her little sister''s face smiling like a little sunflower, "My mother went in."


    "It''s okay, I''ll go in and apany your mother." Xie Wanying said to the child.


    Mmmm, I have my sister to apany my mother, so I don''t need to be afraid. Yangyang''s little brain is a little bit.


    After greeting the family, Xie Wanying quickly followed the teacher and senior brother in front.


    Teacher Lu turned around and asked her, "It was you who dealt with the patient''s family before, wasn''t it?"


    It is apulsory course for medical students to learn how tomunicate with patients'' families when they go to the clinic.


    "Learn from her." Teacher Lu turned his head to teach his grandson, "Look at how good the rtionship is between the family and the patient''s family. If there is anything that can be discussed with the family, many disputes can be avoided."


    "Got it, grandma." Zhang Shuping seemed to realize that grandma spoke more than usual today.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1010: 【1010】The teachers abnormality is suspicious

    Chapter 1010 [1010] The teacher''s abnormality is suspicious


    Entering the operating room, Teacher Lu asked about the students'' work arrangements: "Are you going to give a lectureter?"


    "I wille to the operating room in the morning to have a look, and then go to the exchange meeting." Tao Zhijie reported the situation to the teacher.


    "You''re going to give a lecture and don''t do surgery. Who will do the surgery?" After listening to his answer, Teacher Lu frowned and asked, "Is this surgery easy?"


    It seems that after the younger sister gave the case to the teacherst time, the teacher did some homework for the surgical case they were going to do.


    "Teacher, this operation needs to be done in cooperation with colleagues from the cardiothoracic surgery department." Tao Zhijie introduced the surgical procedure today to the teacher, "Dr. Fu and his team in the cardiothoracic surgery department will assist us in this surgery. When our wordse, Director Tang will be there."


    "Director Tang shouldn''t do it himself." Mr. Lu knew that Director Tang could hardly be on the operating table because he was too old. Besides, as an old doctor, Director Tang was not familiar with new technologies such asparoscopy, even worse than the average young doctor.


    "It is tentatively scheduled that Dr. He will be the main surgeon for this operation." Tao Zhijie said.


    Among the doctors in the group who performedparoscopy, apart from Tao Zhijie, He Guangyou''s skills were second inmand.


    Teacher Lu asked carefully: "Doctor He is the chief surgeon, who is the first assistant?"


    "Dr. Song is a helper."


    The neer is a helper. Youdao is that this neer is a rare genius. However, Teacher Lu did not feel relieved after listening to the arrangement of the staff, and asked: "Did you really discuss it? The neer has little experience in medicine. When there is a problem during the operation and Director Tang can''t solve it, can the two of them solve it? Do you have the psychological quality to resist pressure? You are live broadcast, and you cannot take it lightly."


    Teacher Lu''s worries are the reason why they have held many meetings and drills before. The existing surgical arrangements are the result of many parties'' efforts to discuss, and are a more thoughtful n.


    Not to mention that the live broadcast is not live broadcast, the patient''s life is lying on the operating table, how dare they be a doctor. To be honest, Teacher Lu knows them well and is unlikely to make such an overly concerned voice.


    Thinking of this, Tao Zhijie frowned thoughtfully with a smile and curved brows, two sharp gazes in his eyes, and began to capture some marks on the teacher''s face next to him.


    Mr. Lu''s eyebrows were slightly sad, as if he was full of thoughts.


    Thinking of something, Tao Zhijie''s brows tightened, and he turned to look at his junior sister Xie Wanying.


    Xie Wanying, who was following behind, caught her brother''s gaze.


    Senior brother asked her and wrote: Is Yangyang''s mother''s illness simr to Lu''s illness?


    The brothers thought she had more information about Teacher Lu''s illness than they did. But in fact, Teacher Lu didn''t say anything to her. Just based on thest symptom of abdominal pain, it is difficult to judge what kind of disease the teacher has. She can only make some spections with her supeputer brain. After confirming that this function is not an ability, she does not dare to say anything to the outside world, unless there are specific inspection results to support her inference. Picking Yang Yang''s mother''s case to demonstrating the operation was early in her n and had little to do with Teacher Lu.


    Teacher Lu''s illness is definitely different from that of Yangyang''s mother. Teacher has no heart function problems or ascites for the time being.


    Teacher Lu''s anomaly this morning was also unexpected to her.


    In clinical practice, there aremon oveps or simrities between different diseases, so treatment ns can be learned from each other.

 Chapter 1011: 【1011】Everyone is frightened

    Chapter 1011 [1011] Everyone is frightened


    The situation of other patients can form a reference value for their own disease. Teacher Lu''s behavior in the early morning to check the operation preparation means this, she is not sure. Brother Tao suspects that there is such a possibility.


    If it wasn''t for this possibility, was it as she nned at the beginning, showing the teacher new medical technology and the doctor''s determination to save people gave her teacher a positive attitude to treat diseases, which led to the teacher''s proactive behavior characteristics this morning?


    She couldn''t say better.


    Guizhi Teacher Lu is a big boss. What she is thinking, she can''t guess if she is not a roundworm in Teacher Lu''s stomach.


    In any case, the teacher has been interested in surgery from the initial strong resistance to now, which should represent a good thing.


    Tao Zhijie thought that it might be the same, and his eyes turned back to the teacher''s back, with a deeper thought.


    After changing clothes, the group entered theminar flow operating room.


    Mr. Lu found the doctor who was going to be the main surgeon today and said hello: "Hello, Doctor He."


    Seeing the big boss appear, He Guangyou was so startled that he wanted to fly: "Mr. Lu, why are you here?"


    "How are you preparing? I heard that you are the chief surgeon today." Teacher Lu questioned him about the preparations for the operation.


    He Guangyou''s body unconsciously was as straight as a primary school student, and he replied, "It''s okay."


    "What is okay?" Teacher Lu pointed out his dissatisfaction with his ambiguous answer.


    As the main surgeon, he should be confident and cautious before the operation. To answer such questions, you should be prepared, how can you use such simple words to perfunctory. Does it mean that you, the doctor, don''t pay attention to surgery.


    "Yes, teacher." He Guangyou could only respond to the criticism of the boss with an apology. After all, today he belongs to the role of a marite and performs the operation ording to the instructions of Tao Zhijie and Director Tang. To say that it is the main surgeon is not really like the main surgeon, and the idea of ????the surgical path is not what he is thinking about.


    "What do you mean by that?" Mr. Lu didn''t let him go, and pointed his finger to his nose like a pointer, "You are the one who is standing on the operating table with the scalpel. You are not the chief surgeon."


    Apologizing is not enough, He Guangyou''s scalp is numb, and his nervousness is immediately stretched into a line, and his heartbeat is about to be a straight line on the ECG monitor.


    "Where is Dr. Yisuke Song?" Seeing that the chief surgeon was unreliable, Mr. Lu looked for Dr. Yisuke.


    It was difficult to find a help for Dr. Song. They stood quietly in the corner early in the morning like a cat watching all this.


    Teacher Lu saw at a nce this young man who had been to her housest time, and his quiet, beautiful and quiet eyes were unique, which was impressive.


    Song Xuelin and Teacher Lu looked at each other, not blinking, not full of doubts like their predecessors, only a prating observation in a static state.


    It seems that this first assistant is more reliable than the main sword. Teacher Lu turned around and looked for the anesthesiologist who performed the operation today. It is to prepare to visit all the surgical team members.


    Today''s anesthesiologist is Zhang Tinghai.


    While others were talking, Zhang Tinghai quicklypleted the anesthesia work for the patient. When he raised his head, it collided with Teacher Lu''s eyes.


    The anesthesiologist''s gaze was calm and steady.


    Mr. Lu inspected the equipment in the operating room and saw a conspicuous camera not far from the head of the operating bed. He walked over and looked at it and pondered: "This is the camera of the medical education department. What kind of instation is connected to the exchange meeting scene like a TV station."

 Chapter 1012: 【1012】Hearts are coming

    Chapter 1012 [1012] The heart ising


    She brought her grandson to watch the live broadcast of the surgery. She waved to her grandson: "Look, this is a new piece of equipment from our hospital''s medical education department. I''ve never seen it before."


    Greeted by his grandma, Zhang Shuping walked over and looked at the camera. As a medical student, he was not very interested in this kind of non-medical professional equipment.


    "Will it automatically record itselfter, or is there a cameraman operating it?" Teacher Lu asked the others.


    "It should be Section Chief Yang who arranged for someone toe, and they came here in the morning." Zhang Tinghai came early and knew what was going on, so he answered Teacher Lu''s question first.


    Teacher Lu continued to ask him: "You have finished the patient''s anesthesia, are you waiting for the people outside your heart toe and everyone to arrive?"


    "Yes." Zhang Tinghai said.


    The person from the hepatobiliary surgery was the first to arrive. ording to the surgical procedure, people outside the liver and galldder should doparoscopic exploration first, and then it is the turn of cardiothoracic assistance. Just in case, of course, it is better to have all the staff arrive before starting the operation.


    "What about people outside their hearts?" Teacher Lu asked.


    "Teacher, are you in a hurry?" Zhang Tinghai saw the anxious look on her face. It seemed that others were not very good at asking, so he asked.


    The time is now before seven in the morning. It is very rare to do anesthesia so early, which means that the operation starts much earlier than usual. Teacher Lu is not satisfied. If the surgeon is as usual, there is no need to rush when the anesthesia is done. People outside the liver and galldder came here earlier because of the problem of live broadcast of the surgery.


    Is your grandma in a hurry? Hearing what a doctor said, Zhang Shuping recalled the picture of grandma getting up at five o''clock in the morning to make breakfast. Grandma looked like a primary school student who was going to school or outing on the first day, and she was in high spirits, even more excited than his medical student.


    "I''m not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry." Teacher Lu waved his hand in denial.


    "Is the teacher here to give guidance?" Zhang Tinghai asked cautiously.


    "I''m not a surgeon, what can I teach them." Teacher Luughed loudly, "I''m here to learn."


    Everyone in the hospital knows Mr. Lu''s name, and wherever Mr. Lu goes is a guide.


    The sound of water in the sink in the corridor of the operating room rang. This weekend, no one came for surgery except the liver and galldder who worked overtime. The sound of washing hands must be someone rted to hepatobiliary surgery.


    Everyone looked back and saw Fu Xinheng showing a figure at the door. The person who said no before has arrived.


    Fu Xinheng fixed his eyes on Teacher Lu. Teacher Lu was not surprised that he appeared. He was just as surprised by Teacher Lu''s appearance as everyone else.


    "Did Dr. Tao invite Teacher Lu?" After thinking about it, Fu Xinheng asked people outside the liver and galldder.


    "No, I came by myself." Teacher Lu hurriedly dered, "I brought my grandson over to learn what live surgery is."


    The big guy said he wanted toe to study. This word is definitely too modest. The boss is no longer a fledgling child, and it is not surprising that he has not seen anything in the world.


    Mr. Kelu came here in the morning and went to visit and ask questions, it was really like watching the fun.


    A bunch of people seem to have no idea what happened to Teacher Lu.


    "Do you have surgery?" Teacher Lu turned his head, as if asking him intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Yes." Fu Xinheng said.


    Zhou Junpeng, who was standing outside washing his hands, couldn''t help being shocked when he heard this: In the previous meeting, it was agreed to let him try it first, and Fu Xinheng was responsible for standing beside him. Because if their extra-cardiac assistance goes well, they will only block the inferior vena cava outside the liver and galldder to facilitate the removal of the tumor. The work is all outside the liver and galldder, and there is no need for a deputy to do this small work in person.

 Chapter 1013: 【1013】People come one after another

    Chapter 1013 [1013] Peoplee one after another


    This operation is difficult to say, and it is not difficult.


    The steps are clear, the operation is stable, and there is no major bleeding. It may be less troublesome than the general liver surgery process. There is no need to open the heart because it does not involve cutting the liver. We have carefully considered this special case in the surgical demonstration.


    The only thing is that it is a surgery that no one has done before, and it is a bit risky. But there are senior doctors present to watch and not afraid.


    Now I heard Dr. Fu himself say that I need to do it myself. Zhou Junpeng probed his head to see what had changed in the operating room.


    "You do it." Hearing that he was going to do it, Teacher Lu raised his eyebrows and nodded, "It shouldn''t be a problem for you to do it."


    This robot, she knows, when her husband was alive, he was very optimistic about this person. Although he has been criticized for being a bit mechanical and rigid in everything he does, he is a highly reliable doctor. This is her husband''sment, and she naturally trusts it.


    Erting teacher''s trust is full, Fu Xinheng''s harsh expression is notpletely rxed, but more doubts.


    Xie Wanying received the same look from Teacher Fu and Brother Tao: You picked this surgical case, is there any mystery in it?


    It is as if Teacher Fu and Brother Tao questioned the hidden purpose of Teacher Lu''sing here this morning.


    These are all based on the doctor''s intuition.


    With the passage of time, people came to the operating room one after another.


    "Wow!"


    A bunch of people were all surprised by Teacher Lu''s appearance, and even the doctors who performed the other two operations were apprehensive.


    Director Tang, the head of the department, looked at his officers in surprise: What happened to make Teacher Lue to the operating room in person?


    It is said that Mr. Lu arrived at the hospital at 5:00 this morning, and he came earlier than anyone else, so he hit everyone off guard.


    There areyers of doubts in everyone''s mind.


    Xie Wanying, who was next to the door, heard a familiar voice in the corridor.


    "Mr. Lu came to the hospital? We thought she would go directly to the exchange meeting, but we didn''t expect it. Fortunately, I came to see the little sister first." Huang Zhilei smashed his fist in the palm of his hand and muttered.


    Cao Yong, who led the younger brother to go, listened to the nagging of the younger brother, and a grim expression appeared on his face.


    Sensei came here with a surprise attack. It doesn''t seem like a good thing, because it''s different from the usual performance.


    arrived at the door of the operating room. Huang Zhilei saw his junior sister Xie Wanying turned around and asked in a low voice, "Did you go to the exchange meeting yesterday?"


    "Yes." Xie Wanying nodded.


    "How? Did you meet any acquaintances at the exchange meeting?"


    Oops, should I tell the truth, she met more than one acquaintance. Xie Wanying suddenly remembered what Brother Luo said to her, and she must keep it secret.


    "No. I''m the only one." Xie Wanying said, promising to do what she promised.


    Huang Zhilei raised his sses and looked at the face of the younger sister who was working too hard. Little junior sister probably didn''t know that neurosurgery has studied the connection between this facial expression muscle and the brain''s thoughts.


    "When did the teachere?" Maybe the younger sister had something to hide, but Huang Zhilei didn''t embarrass her and asked Teacher Lu a question.


    "It''s more than five o''clock." Xie Wanying said.


    Cao Yong frowned when he heard what she said about this time.


    Others saw himing and made way for him.


    "Dr. Cao is here." Director Tang greeted him warmly when he saw him, calling him toe to save the ce, because no one knew what happened to Teacher Lu, and did not know how tomunicate with Teacher Lu.

 Chapter 1014: 【1014】Everyones concern

    Chapter 1014 [1014] Everyone''s concern


    Cao Yong stepped forward.


    "Let''s have a few words with Teacher Lu." Director Tang said.


    Teacher Lu said to Director Tang: "What do you call him?"


    "Teacher, haven''t you always liked Dr. Cao the most?" Director Tang remembered this very much and said to Teacher Lu.


    I like this student. The problem is that this student relied on her liking and wanted to rub her nose and eyes, which made her feel angry.


    Teacher Lu turned his face sideways and turned his back to Cao Yong on purpose.


    The teacher at this time is a bit like a **** off child.


    Cao Yong smiled at the teacher: "Teacher, is plum candy delicious?"


    Which pot does not mention which pot. Teacher Lu was almost turned over by his words, turned his head and stared at him: "I know you are doing it on purpose."


    "I hope the teacher can understand our painstaking efforts."


    "Okay, you worked hard!" Teacher Lu red at him.


    A group of people saw that Cao Yong did not ease the atmosphere, but seemed to anger the teacher, and their hearts were panicking.


    The phone rang.


    Teacher Lu''s grandson Zhang Shuping answered the phone.


    "Did you apany your grandma to the exchange meeting? I went to your house and knocked on the door, you have already left?" Yu Xuexian asked from the opposite side, he wanted to drive the teacher.


    Zhang Shuping nced at grandma''s expression: "Let''s wait a while."


    "Where are you now?"


    "Let''se to the hospital to see the camera first." Zhang Shuping said as instructed by his grandmother.


    "What''s so good about the camera." Yu Xuexian wondered when he heard the answer.


    Mr. Lu turned around and said to the chattering person on the other end of the phone, "What do you care about me? Where do I want to go, what do I want to do, do I need to report to you?"


    Yu Xuexian paused and asked, "Who made the teacher angry?"


    "I''m not angry." Hearing the student''s confused guesses, Teacher Lu was really about to get angry and said.


    A group of sub-students, each with their own style, makes her a teacher sometimes difficult to cope with until her hair is about to fall out.


    Yu Xuexian had to hang up and eithere to the hospital to meet someone, or go to the exchange meeting to wait for someone.


    "Is the teacher here to inspect the operation?" Cao Yong asked after the teacher calmed down.


    "No, I''m going to the exchange meeting." Teacher Lu said.


    "I''m going too, I''ll drive the teacher with me." Cao Yong said.


    "What are you doing? You''re not out of your mind." Teacher Lu asked him.


    "To cheer for colleagues. Isn''t the teacher the same as to cheer for students?"


    "Everything has been said by you kid, and you are the one who can talk the most." Teacher Lu corrected his face.


    Cao Yong, like everyone else, was first taught by the teacher obediently.


    Teacher Lu suddenly turned around and faced today''s chief swordsman He Guangyou: "Are you the chief swordsman? What do you think?"


    He Guangyou''s body is as stiff as a piece of wood. It''s really not up to him to decide whether he is the main sword or not.


    Seeing that the chief swordsman never dared to answer her question, Teacher Lu''s eyebrows became pimple-like. Then look around, good guy, one by one silent.


    I wonder if the students are really afraid of her teacher. Obviously she doesn''t consider herself strict.


    "Xie Wanying, tell me about the surgery on his behalf." Teacher Lu said.


    was named by Teacher Lu.


    The surrounding senior brothers and seniors sighed, and the eyes of many eyes gathered on her headst time, so hot that it was like the sun was baking.


    The pressure is huge.


    What does Teacher Lu want her to say? Others don''t want her to say anything?

 Chapter 1015: 【1015】Being a doctor must be responsible

    Chapter 1015 [1015] Being a doctor must be responsible


    The answer is obvious.


    Mr. Lu arrived suddenly without saying hello in advance. Everyone guessed that it might be rted to Mr. Lu��s own illness. In this case, all the words about the current operation could have unimaginable consequences at any time.


    It''s better not to say anything. Hence the silence of Senior He.


    But is it good to do this?


    is not easy, but it will make the patient more cranky. Mr. Lu is not an ordinary patient, but a big boss. How can ordinary people be able to hide it.


    After thinking about it, Xie Wanying raised her face calmly and calmly, and said, "I showed you the medical record of this patient."


    Hearing her clear statement of the facts, Teacher Lu opened his mouth unconsciously and hummed.


    "The most difficult part of this case lies in two points. One is to see whether the tumor has grown into the right atrium. In the case that the relevant examinations before the operation are not detected, once the ident is discovered during the operation, whether the surgeon can handle it properly is crucial. It''s important. To switch to cardiopulmonary bypass at this time, an experienced doctor is needed to deal with emergencies. With Mr. Fu here, it shouldn''t be a problem to have him in charge of the heart."


    Everyone around was surprised by her straightforward answer.


    Huang Zhilei raised his brows: Little Junior Sister is a stubborn one.


    Experienced doctors know that there are some things that are not suitable to be said to a patient, even if it is not the patient''s condition.


    The doctor personally lifts the veil of cruelty, and what is exposed will scare the patient into soft legs. Not to mention that if the patient is already timid in his heart, he does not dare to face the disease or face the operation.


    Teacher Lu is likely to be in this situation.


    One by one was worried.


    Just listen to Teacher Lu continue to name her: "You continue to say."


    There were several pairs of eyes around, including the head of the department, Director Tang, who had hesitation and hesitation in their eyes, which once again formed a lot of pressure on her. Under this pressure, Xie Wanying said: "The other key is whether the tumor will invade other ces. The organs usually invaded by the inferior vena cava are the liver and kidney. Now CT shows that it is more likely to be in the liver, and the abdominal wall cannot be ruled out. Vition. Everything has to wait for intraoperative exploration to determine whether the operation can be performed. The teacher is worried that the operation may not be performed. "


    She said that about the worst possible oue, the surgery did not result in a direct incision. Although this is a routine surgical procedure, as long as the surgeon knows all about it, it is definitely ufortable to tell these words to sensitive patients face to face.


    Teacher Lu''s face was expressionless, his quiet eyes were like two pitch-ck holes, with no light or shadow.


    Sensei''s mood might be at a low point.


    Everyone''s heart sank. However, after she said it, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Sooner orter, whether it is Teacher Lu or the others present, sooner orter, they need to recognize the facts.


    She just said it bravely. This is the responsibility of a doctor. The problem is that she is only a medical student.


    A group of doctors saw it, and their hearts seemed to be deeply touched.


    "Teacher." A voice cut through the silent air.


    When he heard this voice, Cao Yong frowned, looked over again, and sure enough he had spoken.


    "Mr. Lu. I''ll do the surgery." Tao Zhijie said, those smiling eyes became serious and even serious, and the solemn expression was vastly different from the daily leisure.


    Teacher Lu met him face to face, and the question was straightforward: "Aren''t you going to give a lecture?"


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1016: 【1016】Students are also doctors

    Chapter 1016 [1016] Students are also doctors


    I want to go, but when the younger sister stood up just now, she was right. You have to be a doctor. Teacher Lu''s eager response fell into his eyes as a doctor, which just showed that his statement was correct.


    Director Tang also saw it and came out to speak: "He muste here to see the operation first. It is a patient in his group, and he must be responsible. If the situation is not right, he needs to stay and lead the operation in person."


    "He didn''t say this arrangement before." Teacher Lu was suspicious, indicating that he was more enthusiastic about this operation than anyone else.


    The doctors observed her condition.


    "That''s because we discussed it many times before the operation, and we thought that she was in good condition. It is estimated that there will not be too many problems." Tao Zhijie exined, "If this is the case, I don''t need to stay and go to the exchange meeting."


    "You don''t speak, who speaks?"


    "It''s arranged, let Xiaoqiu go over and talk."


    After receiving the message from the superior, it was Qiu Ruiyun''s turn to be under a lot of pressure. People came to listen to the lecture to see Tao Zhijie, a big star. What is he standing on the stage in ce of Tao Zhijie? Even as a lecturer''s assistant, just in case, he was trained to give lectures in ce of Tao Zhijie.


    After listening to what they said, Mr. Lu criticized: "You guys are going to live broadcast the surgery, and no surprises are allowed. Why are you doing this?"


    "Mr. Lu, any operation has risks." Fu Xinheng''s cold voice interjected, "We are doctors, we know this very well, and we will make relevant preparations."


    This robot, don''t even think that it can be gentle, even in the face of highly respected teachers.


    Mr. Lu was of course suffocated when he heard what he said, and deliberately asked him again: "You are right, all surgeries have risks. So, are you really ready?"


    "It''s ready, teacher." This time, not only Fu Xinheng, but several voices agreed to her.


    Teacher Lu''s body froze involuntarily.


    are all ready, but who is not ready?


    "Mr. Lu." Cao Yong stretched out his hand to help his teacher''s arm. His eyes may be sad but more serious.


    Teacher Lu shook his head at him and refused his support.


    "Teacher has something to say." Director Tang said.


    Teacher Lu frowned and waved to Xie Wanying: "Come here, I''ll talk to you again."


    Everyone can see that she is the new favorite of Teacher Lu.


    "What''s the matter, teacher?" Xie Wanying walked to Teacher Lu''s side and asked.


    "Tell me, how confident are they about this operation?" Teacher Lu nced at the students around him vigntly.


    As far as she knows, these are all unpredictable, how can she know whether they are telling the truth or lying to her. After thinking about it, only the neer in front of her was simpler and would not fool her.


    A group of people around were also worried that if she said two more words, she would hit the patient again. But how can Ifort the patient?


    Xie Wanying first rified to the teacher: "Mr. Lu, senior brother and senior are all doctors."


    As long as you are a doctor, you want to help patients heal their diseases. As long as it is a doctor, if the patient is worried and suffering in the face of the disease, he must want to do something. Brother Tao stood up, Senior Brother Cao stood up, and Teacher Fu stood up, all for this reason. Teacher Lu doesn''t have to doubt the good intentions of the brothers.


    Mr. Lu was shocked when he heard her words, and looked at her with a hint of meaning: This child doesn''t seem to understand choosing sides and standing in line, but he is right. Rather than being simple, it is better to be unwavering in being a person and doing things.

 Chapter 1017: 【1017】To comfort the boss with terms

    Chapter 1017 [1017] Use terms tofort the boss


    Even so, it is not enough for a doctor to speak empty words to patients, especially in the face of Mr. Lu who has rich medical knowledge.


    "Teacher, don''t worry too much." Xie Wanying told Teacher Lu again that when a doctor is not only presenting cruel facts, he also needs to bring new hope to patients so as not to make them despair, "Medical technology has new changes all the time. So The two difficulties I mentioned earlier, regarding the first point, our hospital already has this three-dimensional TEE esophageal echocardiography."


    TEE.


    A group of people suddenly heard her mention this rtively unheard of technology, and they were a little confused.


    TEE, is transesophageal echocardiography, which originated in the 1980s, started as two-dimensional, and developed to three-dimensional in the early 1990s, and now some are studying four-dimensional. This technology has been limited in clinical application from the very beginning. Most doctors are not optimistic about the prospects of the technology itself. Because its operation is like inserting a gastric tube, it needs to be anesthetized for patients, which is a troublesome thing for patients and doctors, so it has never been widely promoted in clinical practice.


    "I seem to have heard people say what you said. Are there few people who do this test?" Teacher Lu asked her, "Is it the same as an echocardiogram?"


    Teacher is a pharmacy boss, so he may be rtively unfamiliar with clinical examination items. It''s not that the specialists in this field have never thought about it, but they can only think of TTE, which is also an echocardiogram, for the first time.


    "The teacher said TTE." Xie Wanying exined, "TTE is widely used in clinical practice. Basically, patients with suspected structural heart disease will do this examination for further investigation. TTE is a transthoracic echocardiography. Probe the inside of the heart against the chest wall. TEE is to go into the esophagus and use the probe to probe the heart. Comparing the distance between the two and the heart, TEE must be that the probe is closer to the heart. So TEE has several advantages here. If you want to Exploring cardiac structures further from the chest wall, such as the great atrial vessels, clearly has the advantage of TEE over TTE and will illuminate it more clearly."


    Mr. Lu seemed to be fascinated by what she said. He kept listening, his eyes focused on her face and he hardly moved.


    This child seems to have a magic powering from her mouth when she speaks of knowledge.


    Teacher Lu thought about it, maybe her speech was concise and to the point, with the depth and confidence of her understanding of medicine, which was enough to convince people.


    If it was a big boss talking like this, no one would think about it. The problem is that this child is only a medical student, so she can only be deeply surprised.


    The people around were astonished to hear Xie Wanying speak. There were many people there.


    "The probe can be rotated, and it can detect important structures such as atrial appendages, pulmonary veins, and atrial septum from an angle. There is no anatomical lung tissue between the esophagus and the heart, and it is not afraid of affecting the lungs. Higher frequency Probes are used to detect. These advantages are not avable for other inspection items such as TTE.�� Xie Wanying said thest sentence to summarize the main points, ��The probe is in the esophagus, which means that intraoperative continuous monitoring can be performed in cardiovascr surgery, which is very important for Cardiovascr physicians and anesthesiologists are of great significance.


    Is that right? People from other departments look at people outside their hearts?


    Some even looked at Zhang Tinghai who was doing anesthesia.


    Zhang Tinghai waspletely stunned. They are engaged in anesthesia, but they have never thought of using cardiovascr equipment for intraoperative testing. Is this a new research direction?


    Never heard her mention it? Zhang Tinghai nced at Xie Wanying''s face, and began to suspect that she had some attainments in anesthesiology.

 Chapter 1018: 【1018】Who taught her

    Chapter 1018 [1018] Who taught her


    In any case, everyone knew that she was a student outside the liver and galldder, and the first thing that came to mind was: an intern outside the liver and galldder talked about the examination items outside the heart and mind, and he was eloquent. Wouldn''t it be taught by someone outside the liver and galldder?


    People outside the liver and galldder, such as Qiu Ruiyun and He Guangyou, looked at each other. They have never done this, and they have never taught students.


    Besides, Xie Wanying said this thing so well, this patient has not done this examination before, and no one outside the heart has mentioned it. Why are people outside your heart silent?


    TEE cardiovascr people are sure to know. The problem is the same as what Xie Wanying said at the beginning, because the operation like inserting a gastric tube is troublesome, and the doctor will not let the patient do it. Unless the patient''s condition has the necessity of this examination.


    At this moment, Xie Wanying took it out and told Teacher Lu. It is not ruled out that she wanted to bring some new technology to calm the teacher''s uneasy state of mind. As long as it is a new technology, tell the patient, and the patient will have a lot of confidence. New technology is equivalent to a new life-saving straw.


    Several doctors around looked at Teacher Lu''s expression.


    Mr. Lu''s mood was calm, and his face seemed to have increased confidence, and asked: "So, will this operation be used today?"


    "It depends on the situation." Xie Wanying said, "If the patient has this need, it should be used. In this way, the safety of the operation will be greater."


    "Mmmm." Listening to her words, a rxed smile appeared on Teacher Lu''s face.


    Teacher said this, others did not expect the teacher to beforted by someone.


    Thinking about it, this person is just telling the truth again.


    Director Tang hummed twice: This little girl is a little mean.


    Don''t underestimate what Xie Wanying just said to the patient. Without a certain knowledge base, it is difficult to speak so fluently, let alone whether it can make a big man like Teacher Lu change his attitude and mood.


    The time was up and I had to leave. Teacher Lu encouraged the surgical team members in the field: "You work hard, I will go to the exchange and I will cheer you on."


    "Yes, teacher." A group of people responded.


    Cao Yong escorted Teacher Lu away.


    Teacher Lu asked him privately, "You don''t leave without a few words with her?"


    "No need." Cao Yong saw that she was calm and measured today and didn''t need him to worry.


    Teacher Luughed at him: "Pretend to be calm."


    Students are like transparent people in front of a great teacher. Cao Yong smiled and said, "Teacher, I''ll treat you to a cup of milk teater."


    "Aren''t you worried about whether she can go to the operating table?" Teacher Lu knew that the surgeon who entered the operating room most wanted to stand on the operating table, otherwise it would be boring.


    "Does the teacher think she cane to power?" Cao Yong asked back.


    "I think I can, but I''m not a surgeon and it''s a bad idea." Teacher Lu confessed.


    "Wait and see and see." Huang Zhilei couldn''t help but insert a sentence for the little junior sister.


    Mr. Lu turned his head and nodded at him, with the words in his eyes: It seems that she is not the only one who is curious about her.


    Drive to the exchange meeting.


    This lecture by the National Association was expected to be full. The organizer specially installed a lot of chairs for thergest lecture hall of the National Association. In addition to the fixed chairs, two more rows were added in the front and the rear, but there were still not enough seats.


    Someone moved chairs from other ces. Some people are simply ready to stand and listen.


    When ?? arrived, they saw a crowd of people. Cao Yong and the others thought they werete, so they looked at the table again. The time was around 7:30, and there was an hour to spare before the official opening at 8:30.

 Chapter 1019: 【1019】The lecture scene that was full in advance

    Chapter 1019 [1019] The lecture scene that was full in advance


    Everyone came early, I was really afraid of not being able to see it, it was like going to the supermarket to fight for good things.


    When the ?? conference hall reaches a certain number of people, it can no longer be crowded in, and can only stand outside. It is estimated that the organizer will need to pull the wire at the door to prevent people from entering.


    Mr. Lu was worried for the students in the hospital: "Too many people."


    Is there any ce? Several people looked into the room and knew that a colleague hade to upy a seat early.


    A figure in the front seat stood up and shouted, "Mr. Lu!"


    "He came earlier than us." Seeing that the ssmates who lived upstairs took up a ce, Teacher Lu happily replied.


    Several people followed through the crowd.


    "Teacher, sit down." Jiang Mingzhu stood up together with Yu Xuexian, and made a seat for the neer.


    "Do you have enough seats?" The polite Teacher Lu was worried that the students would not have to sit, and asked before sitting down.


    "Enough, enough. Our people came very early." While telling the teacher, Jiang Mingzhu pointed the teacher in the next direction.


    Mr. Lu looked back, good guy, almost all the people in the back row were from the National Association, a group of people from the Second Puwai.


    "Mr. Lu." Gao Zhaocheng grinned at the teacher.


    Teacher Lu saw Shen Jinghui sitting inside and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Come and cheer for my colleagues." Shen Jinghui said.


    Mr. Lu sat down and murmured against Jiang Mingzhu''s ear: "Why is this person here?" A department director participated in the show, but he could only say that Shen Jinghui might have some insider transaction with Director Tang.


    Jiang Mingzhu disagreed, and said to the teacher, "Brother Cao came to cheer."


    "Can it be the same?" Teacher Lu said, she knew that Cao Yong came with her.


    Mr. Lu seems to be unaware that everyone in the hospital is very nervous about the teacher''s illness. It''s okay if the teacher doesn''t notice it, so as not to be stressed.


    "I came to see our little junior sister." Jiang Mingzhu had an idea and moved out the junior junior sister Xie Wanying to save the ce. It was a joke, "The junior junior sister was a student of the Second General School. Dr. Tan used to be Yingying''s leader. Teacher, I''m here today."


    Seeing Tan Kelin''s poker face, Mrs. Lu seemed to ept her statement. Turning her head again, she suddenly saw someone behind her who she didn''t know but might be from the National Association, and asked, "That one is the same. Are you here to see your little sister?"


    Don''t think that Mr. Lu seems to be getting old and dazzled, but in fact, his eyes are very good. Jiang Mingzhu turned her head, and after hearing what the teacher said, she found Nie Jiamin and Luo Jingming sitting in the corner.


    Witnessing her mouth-to-mouth expression, Teacher Lu couldn''t help showing a smile, turned to Cao Yong and joked, "What do you say? People are going to be kidnapped."


    I want to see the girls you like, Cao Yong, what do you think.


    Cao Yong''s hands were crossed on his knees, his face was calm, the small dimples of the handsome smile were gone, and the dark eyes seemed to sink under the shadow of the light.


    Hearing this, he was no wonder he was happy.


    It doesn''t matter whether you like her or not, it has a lot to do with which ss she will belong to in the future.


    Mr. Lu is like a child, looking around when he is free. Hearing grandson Zhang Shuping say, "Grandma, it seems that many teachers havee to our school."


    The Northern Capital and the National Association have always been in a very strongpetitive rtionship.

 Chapter 1020: 【1020】Many people come to star doctor

    Chapter 1020 [1020] Many people came to star doctors


    The National Association has always had the best reputation in the capital circle, and the Northern Capital has a solid foundation to defeat the National Association for a while. What to do, we can only follow the expansion roadmap.


    The National Association has only two affiliated hospitals, and the North has opened seven. The number of medical graduates recruited and retained each year is much more than that of the National Association. As a result, the graduates of the National Association of National Associations who stay in their own hospitals can only be recruited by the Northern Capital and be people in the Northern Capital.


    The National Association is not afraid of this. They have always followed the high-quality route. As long as the best graduates from Beidu are collected every year, they are not afraid of Beidu being a demon.


    Now there are special lectures given by the star department of the National Association. People from Beidu are trying to spy on the weaknesses of the National Association while theye to study. Representatives of other doctors from various hospitals who flocked to them inevitably had the same thoughts and intentions.


    "A lot of experts havee." Mr. Lu looked around and saw some old acquaintances in the circle, and the people who were preparing for the hospital were sweating.


    Before the lecture started, the audience under the stage looked at the people from the National Association, and started talking first.


    "Today there are many people from the National Association."


    "Hepatobiliary surgery has a big face in the National Association."


    This is definitely wrong. The people in my own hospital knew it best, and Qiu Ruiyun and the others who were there knew it well, like Puwai Er and Cao Yong, it was absolutely impossible for them toe here. On weekdays, thepetition between departments is about toe to an end.


    "Didn''t the speaker today say Dr. Tao?"


    Many people looked for Tao Zhijie on the observation deck. As expected, some people rushed to see Tao Zhijie''s celebrity face.


    Qiu Ruiyun picked up the microphone and exined the situation to the audience: "Mr. Tao will be busy in the operating room today, and thene over to have a question-and-answer session with everyone after the operation is over."


    Hearing that this is the case, the colleagues are full of interest. You can watch and learn about Tao Zhijie''s surgery and then talk to Tao Zhijie. This is what other lectures can get.


    "Doctor Tao is a model worker." A group of uninformed doctors outside the hospital smiled andplimented Tao Zhijie.


    ording to Tao Zhijie''s identity, there is really no need to run back and forth to y everywhere in person. I don''t know what happened to the National Association today, and they attached great importance to this lecture, which was beyond their expectations.


    On the hanging big curtain, the signal is avable, and the scene of the real-time connection between the operating rooms in the National Association Hospital appears in people''s field of vision. I saw anesthesiologists and operating room nurses doing the final preparations in the operating room of the National Association. When the patient is under anesthesia, the surgeon will be in ce.


    The operation is about to start, and the audience has a sense of anxiety that they can''t wait. The uncontroble emotions lead to the lively atmosphere in the live conference hall, which is like the big market in the morning. People started talking about gossip.


    "Theminar flow operating room newly built by the National Association is very beautiful."


    "I heard that their new surgical building will be built and put into use in the next two years."


    "It should have been done. After Xuanwu''s emergency building was built, the old building of the National Association was abandoned."


    "The NHS emergency building is very old."


    "It takes money to build a new building."


    "Will the National Association be short of money?"


    A group of doctorsughed, thinking they were making fun of themselves. The National Association has no money to renovate the building, which is enough to show that the medical industry is very poor and needs to tighten its belt to live.


    The National Association listened, rolled his eyes, and remembered what President Wu of the great master said: "It is easy to change from frugality to luxury, and it is difficult to change from luxury to frugality. Why are you used to it? Are the hospitals and doctors good? It''s not a building to look at. Yes, themon people look at your skills."

 Chapter 1021: 【1021】The chief knife began to pay attention to her words

    Chapter 1021 [1021] The chief knife began to pay attention to her words


    The information on the ?? and the live signal connection of the exchange meeting was sent back to the operating room.


    The doctors and nurses at the scene felt nervous. It''s like you''re going to perform on stage, and you''re doing it for your peers. The peers can understand what they are doing, which means that they may be transparent people on stage.


    This is a performance, an examination paper, and apetition on stage.


    "How are you preparing?" After hearing the news that the signal was connected, Section Chief Yang hurried down to the operating room to inspect.


    The cameraman in ce gave Section Chief Yang an ok gesture, proving that there is no problem with the camera equipment andmunication here, and the rest just depends on the operation.


    "You guys stay here." Section Chief Yang walked back and forth between the three operating rooms and told the camera team''s head, "Sometimes when the picture doesn''t feel good, remember to switch."


    The picture is not very good? The cameraman scratched his head. This photo is of the surgical area, disemboweled, full of blood, and none of the images are pleasing. They are terrifying to theyman, and they don''t know how the doctors like to watch them.


    "You listen to mymand." Section Chief Yang decided that he could only be themander-in-chief himself.


    In the three operating rooms, due to the tight schedule of lectures, one of the operations has been carried out ording to the original n. Director Tang was stalking the scene. Tao Zhijie returned to his own team as the chief knife, and Director Tang didn''t need to help him stare at his team.


    Director Tang was sitting on the other side, and Section Chief Yang walked back to the third operating room where Tao Zhijie was. This is the slowest start operation and is the highlight of the nned demonstration site, which requires special attention.


    "Doctor Tao, Dr. Fu." Section Chief Yang called the chief surgeons twice, but no one responded.


    Except for the nurses preparing surgical instruments, Zhang Tinghai, an anesthesiologist, was not at the head of the operating bed, and a group of doctors surrounded the light panel.


    ct films, x-rays, echocardiogram reports, and a series of examination reports were listed in front of the doctors again.


    Section Chief Yang, who had been here this morning with Teacher Lu, was puzzled by the situation in front of him and walked behind the group of doctors to watch.


    The surgery was about to begin, and suddenly the surgical team seemed to be re-discussing the patient''s condition, and it had to make people wonder what went wrong.


    He Guangyou turned his head towards Xie Wanying and asked, "Why did you suddenly mention TEE? Is it to appease Teacher Lu?"


    The senior knew that she knew she was not thinking about what to say, Xie Wanying said: "I have talked to Dr. Song about doing TEE for patients. Yesterday afternoon, there was a meeting between the teachers in the department and the teachers outside the heart. I didn''te, so I don''t know the meeting. specific content of the discussion.��


    After that, she wanted to check the preoperative discussion record early in the morning, but she didn''t know that Teacher Lu came to interrupt and didn''t let her see it.


    Senior''s question, it seems that Dr. Song did not mention it at the meeting.


    "I haven''t heard you say this before." He Guangyou used her of not saying it before.


    This is about the way of thinking of doctors, it is impossible to do it in one step. Computer calction results are calcted step by step. After get off work the day before yesterday, she suddenly remembered that this examination could be done for the patient, so she temporarily sent a text message to Song Xuelin. Because she wants to participate in the academic exchange meeting, she can''t go back to the department to report and discuss with the teacher.


    In fact, the main purpose of this examination is to add ayer of examination methods in addition to TTE to investigate whether there is any problem with the patient''s cardiac structure and hemodynamics. As for the case of Yangyang''s mother, as she told Teacher Lu, the significance of intraoperative monitoring is greater.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1022: [1022] Even Dr. Song doesnt know much about it

    Chapter 1022 [1022] Even Dr. Song doesn''t know much about it


    ording to her spection, the prediction of Yangyang''s mother''s heart anatomy is not particrly problematic. However, because the tumor is rather tricky, the ligation of several major blood vessels in the human body, such as the inferior vena cava, may cause blood flow in the human body. Violent fluctuations. With this real-time monitoring, it should be better than a simple ECG monitor to guide intraoperative medication and operations.


    If it is used for patients during surgery, there is no need to do extra anesthesia, and the pain of the patient is also reduced.


    Hearing that this is the case, He Guangyou turned back and questioned Song Xuelin: "She said she told you, why didn''t you tell me yesterday?"


    What I said yesterday, there is no need to rush it today.


    "I wrote a note." Song Xuelin responded to the senior, his calm and quiet eyes indicated that he would never ignore what she discussed with him.


    But he has never liked to take the initiative to speak. It was always someone else who called him to answer.


    "Did you write a note to Teacher Tao?" He Guangyou asked him.


    This is not necessary. If you want tomunicate with Tao Zhijie before, you can talk to Tao Zhijie first. Besides, this is really not something their hepatobiliary surgery needs to do, and everything they do is out of their hearts. Speaking of which, this suggestion may belong to their babble outside the liver and galldder, because it is really not within the scope of hepatobiliary surgery.


    Therefore, writing a note privately rather than saying it in person at the meeting is a more secure way ofmunication, so as not to arouse the resentment of other departments at once.


    So, the note was written to someone outside of your heart.


    If people outside of your heart did not ept this suggestion, they would naturally not even know He Guangyou.


    Zhang Tinghai became anxious after listening to the process: "What''s the matter with you? Have you discussed it? If you have discussed it, you need to inform me in advance."


    No wonder he jumped in a hurry. If it is discussed and not done, why gather people to discuss.


    Hearing other peoplein, Zhou Junpeng, as an outsider, couldn''t helpining to the outsider: "Only TEE is written on the note, you guys are ying riddles."


    is equivalent to saying that people outside the heart have no idea what the people outside the heart want to do when they receive this three-letter note. Do you want to discuss it? Why don''t you talk about it at the meeting, stuff a note in private, and don''t write clearly the ins and outs. Later, the people outside the liver and galldder did not follow up to ask questions, and the people outside their hearts were also fine.


    Only three letters are written, which is Dr. Song''s style. Xie Wanying thought.


    He Guangyou touched his forehead and red at Song Xuelin: Do you think everyone uses their brains like you to think without speaking?


    Question Yesterday, the text message she sent him did not contain so many words, only that she could suggest to the teacher outside the heart and chest to perform intraoperative TEE monitoring on the patient.


    Time is short, he only has some impressions about TEE, and non-cardiothoracic surgeons don��t know much about it. Her speech this morning wasparable to that of a cardiothoracic specialist. Even he was surprised, okay, so he stood beside him and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that the talented Song Song was as ignorant as them, He Guangyou had to admit that Xie Wanying was the real outlier.


    Do people outside her heart have any ideas about her views? Surely there are. Otherwise, Fu Xinheng would not have taken the initiative to request to dy the operation start time and re-read the patient''s examination report.


    Tao Zhijie followed him and watched. He didn''t pay attention to Song Xuelin when he mentioned it to him yesterday, mainly because the younger sister didn''t call him personally to say that this matter should not be very important.

 Chapter 1023: 【1023】The main knife approved

    Chapter 1023 [1023] The main knife is approved


    Looking at it again today, I found that he took it for granted. Little Junior Sister did not dare to leapfrog and report to him.


    "Am I not good at talking, Yingying?"


    Brother Tao''s voice sounded dull, Xie Wanying hurriedly shook her head: "No."


    Senior brother is good at talking, but public affairs should be done ording to the procedures.


    Her thinking is based on the fact that everyone strictly follows the process to do things seriously. After all, she is someone who has been reborn and worked. She is particrly concerned about this, and doesn''t like going through the back door. She sets an example for this, and follows the procedure if she can. Besides, Dr. Song is absolutely trustworthy. The only thing I didn''t expect was that Dr. Song didn''t know her heart and mind.


    I haven''t decided which department to go to, who would understand the heart like her in advance, even if he is a legendary genius. As a talented person with limited energy, Song Xuelin''s doctoral dissertation does not match his heart.


    Thinking of this, Song Xuelin''s head opened up, and a trace of surprise that had never been seen in her quiet eyesnded on her face: Does she like cardiothoracic surgery?


    Focused on the backs of the teachers who were making decisions in front of her, Xie Wanying didn''t feel anything else at all.


    Maybe it��s just a coincidence, but it just happens that this case is more rted to cardiovascr disease. She was very kind to her patients so she did a lot of research. Song Xuelin turned around and said to himself. He didn''t want to go to his heart, and of course he didn''t really want to see her go to his heart.


    What is the state of the National Association''s mind and heart, everyone from the northern capital knows that it is better than the liver and galldder, and the talent is crowded to the point of terrifying.


    Moreover, due to the development of interventional surgery in cardiovascr medicine, arge part of the living space outside the cardiothoracic area has been squeezed. The next ten or twenty years should be a difficult adjustment period. For a surgeon to reach the pinnacle of his career, he also depends on the ten or twenty years after graduation, the most glorious moment in his life when he can work hard and work hard. As long as the aspiring young surgeon has great potential, he will definitely go to neurosurgery with great potential as chosen by her smart monitor.


    She''s a smart person, it''s impossible to see through this. Song Xuelin thought.


    Back to the current case, the two chief surgeons were naturally moved after listening to her earnest exnation in the morning.


    "It is a very good thing to stabilize the patient''s hemodynamics to the greatest extent during the operation. The bleeding will be less, the postoperative recovery will be better, and the damage to the heart will be less." Fu Xinheng said The sound came out slowly.


    Just listening to his very calm voice now, it''s hard to imagine the mean way he usually speaks, it''spletely twopletely different faces.


    Zhou Junpeng, who followed him, knew best that his attitude of speaking like this was very rare, to the point of being rare. Usually when he says this, he can only exin one thing, and he agrees.


    Tao Zhijie listened to him and did not object to this decision. It is very good, if it can be done.


    "Doctor Zhang." Fu Xinheng turned around and discussed with the anesthesiologist.


    Zhang Tinghai was about to sweat.


    In the Department of Anesthesiology, Zhang Tinghai is one of the best when ites to anesthesia for extracardiac, but he has never heard of this technique being used for monitoring during anesthesia. He may have had it in relevant foreign papers before, but he didn''t notice it. Anyway, it is estimated that there is no such thing in China.

 Chapter 1024: 【1024】The anesthesiologist is also at a loss

    Chapter 1024 [1024] The anesthesiologist is also at a loss


    This Xie Wanying suddenly became so powerful,pletely beyond his expectations.


    Thinking of the nonsense he used to say in front of her that he would ask him for help with anesthesia at any time, now Zhang Tinghai felt a little empty in his heart.


    what to do?


    He had to swallow the sea mouth boasted in front of her.


    Zhang Tinghai cheered up and said, "Dr. Fu, please tell me about this technique first."


    "You are not familiar with this indicator, I will monitor it." Fu Xinheng saw his situation at a nce, and said, "I will insert the probe."


    The surgical steps were as nned before, except for a temporary TEE intraoperative monitoring, which did not have much impact on the nned surgery.


    The equipment was dispatched urgently to enter the operating room, and an ultrasound probe was inserted into the patient''s esophagus. Section Chief Yang stood on the sidelines and watched curiously, following a group of doctors to watch the transesophageal echocardiogram.


    Compared with TTE, TEE is closer to the heart, and the data of multiple slices are more urate.


    "Is this a problem with the right atrial appendage?" Section Chief Yang pointed out an abnormal data and asked.


    Unexpectedly, Section Chief Yang seems to know a lot about cardiothoracic surgery. Others remembered that the previous leaders seemed to have been mixed up.


    When asked by the leader, Fu Xinheng said seriously: "The ventricr wall is thicker, resulting in smaller heart chambers and smaller blood flow output. It may cause some follow-up reactions. It means that her heart has some problems, but it is not very serious. Problem. However, it is true that this condition of her heart aggravates the effect of the tumor."


    "It''s like saying that the ordinary echocardiogram done before did not detect this." Section Chief Yang put his hands on his hips and said, ncing at Xie Wanying, remembering the suggestion they admitted to her just now.


    "The difference is not big. Of course, having the opportunity to do this will definitely make the operation more stable." Fu Xinheng said.


    Laparoscopic surgery needs to be explored first.


    Tao Zhijie is the main knife. Xie Wanying ran outside and finished brushing her hands, because Senior Brother Tao asked her toe on stage as a mirror-hander. The first assistant was Senior He, and Dr. Song was waiting by the side.


    The ?? monitor screen shows the inside of the patient''s abdominal cavity. Section Chief Yang, Fu Xinheng, Zhang Tinghai and the others all focused on the TEE screen.


    With some data fluctuations, it is clear that this thing has a potentially huge role in surgery. Zhang Tinghai thought in surprise.


    "Doctor Zhang, it may be necessary to adjust the medication." Fu Xinheng reminded the anesthesiologist.


    Zhang Tinghai was busy and nervous, his previous self-confidence was gone, and he only had to be careful and careful. If the medication is not adjusted in time, depending on the patient''s situation, it may be possible that the operation may not be able to take off the venttor in the future.


    The ?? surgical team was so focused on the operating table that no one noticed the cameraman adjusting the camera lens.


    The camera team only obeyed the instructions of Section Chief Yang just now, and followed Section Chief Yang''s orders. Although Section Chief Yang did not make a sound, they could see that Section Chief Yang should focus on where the camera lens should be aimed.


    On the scene of the exchange meeting connected with the operation room, the real-time operation screen that appeared on the screen has been scrolling for a while.


    The previous two operations started first, and the scene of the two operations was broadcast live.


    The sound in the venue was very excited before the beginning, and the audience had to be quiet at the beginning to watch, and now it seems that the quietness is a bit unusual. Looking carefully at the expressions of the doctors under the stage, it seems that the high emotions of the beginning are no longer on their faces.

 Chapter 1025: 【1025】Surely live surgery is difficult

    Chapter 1025 [1025] Sure enough, live surgery is difficult


    What happened?


    Both surgeries are poprparoscopic surgeries, which are in line with today''s theme, but they seem to bemon diseases on weekdays.


    For the mostmon cases, most of the doctors in the audience are surgeons, and they have done many surgeries themselves, so there is no curiosity and patience to see them.


    If it wasn''t for the operation of the National Association, I guess I might have run away.


    We can only take a look at the first step to see if there is anything special about the next surgical steps.


    I hope everyone will not be disappointed. This voice not only came from the hearts of doctors in other hospitals, but the surgeons present at the National Association Hospital themselves were even more worried.


    What do you think? Simr to what they saw in their own hospital. It is a doctor from the same hospital who shares the same operating room. After surgery, he usually walks around the operating room. Everyone knows how skilled colleagues in other departments of the hospital are.


    "This was done by Doctor Qi outside the liver and galldder."


    The row of people in the second general, who performed the operation, can be identified only by the hands of the surgeon operating on the screen.


    "Dr. Qi did this kind of cholecystectomy very neatly."


    "Quick, but��"


    This kind of gallstone surgery is not difficult. It may be that Dr. Qi is thinking of the premise that the live broadcast operation can be sessfullypleted without any ident. He chose a case that is easier to do, and the audience did not buy it because he wanted to win the trick.


    Puwai Er frowned. Shi Xu patted his palm on his forehead. He had taught experience outside the liver and galldder, but now it seems that people outside the liver and galldder seem to be less courageous than their general counterparts. Is it because they have done too much galldder removal so they have no courage. Woolen cloth.


    Thements from the audience about the first operation were conveyed to the stage. Qiu Ruiyun and Guo Yiping were overwhelmed when they heard this.


    The case leaders selected by other groups can go on stage after reviewing and perform, but their group, including Tao Zhijie, can''t control it.


    The doctors in the other group probably thought that safety is the first and most important thing is to avoid idents. After all, this lecture is not their group''s task, and it is good that they can do it as a help.


    Bo Yibo''s desperate work, don''t think about it.


    Sure enough, they can only rely on their own efforts. Qiu Ruiyun and Guo Yiping sighed inwardly.


    The tumor volume of the second surgery case is rtivelyrge, and the difficulty is higher, but the surgeon''s step-by-step operation method makes the colleagues under the stage look more and more boring.


    As a resident, Sun Yubo couldn''t helpining: "I heard that they canpletely remove the liver and galldder and even pancreatic cancer underparoscopy. Why not use this? Wouldn''t this be more eye-catching if it was broadcast live on the surgery? ?"


    Compared with theparoscopic operation of the liver, theparoscopic surgery of pancreatic cancer is rtively less done at this stage in the national surgical department. Especially forplicated pancreatic head cancer, it is basically changed to traditionalparotomy after exploration.


    After receiving his words, Shi Xu shook his head: "Director Tang can''t do it."


    "Director Tang is not the main force ofparoscopy." Liu Chengran immediately agreed.


    "I''ve never heard that people with extrahepatic and galldder can do this kind of surgery." Shi Xu said again.


    "Didn''t Xiao Xie have had pancreatic cancer surgery before?" Sun Yubo cited the example of his own students. My own students can do it, how can someone who is outside the liver and galldder can''t.


    "The operation she performed in that case was quite special, and it was unexpectedly sessful." Shi Xu''s tone was a little moreplicated.

 Chapter 1026: 【1026】Where is the difficulty outside the liver and gallbladder?

    Chapter 1026 [1026] Where is the difficulty outside the liver and galldder


    If Xie Wanying seeded in this surgical case, she was lucky, butter I heard that she and the surgical team she was working in had made all the preparations before the operation, so it can��t be described with just a few words of luck.


    Is it true that these few people outside the liver and galldder are not even better than her? It stands to reason that it is impossible. She is only a medical student, how can shepare to a practicing doctor. What Shi Xu knew, however, was that some aspects of Xie Wanying, a student, were really unique to her, and it had nothing to do with her experience.


    Liu Chengran asked him: "You went to their meeting outside their hearts before, didn''t you make it clear to them?"


    This is not something that can be done by a group of people, but requires the efforts of all subjects.


    was mentioned, so they finally found three surgeries outside the liver and galldder to make up. But one thing to understand is that outside the liver and galldder is a well-known conservative conservative in the hospital. Thinking about Tao Zhijie, who has been a star doctor in recent years, he has been called too cautious.


    Shi Xu thought about it for a while, and made excuses for those outside the liver and galldder: "I can''tpletely me them. The selection of cases in their department is a big problem. First, we need to ensure that the operation can be sessfullypleted, and second, the difficulty of the operation attracts the attention of colleagues. But they are better than our general surgery, the disease types are far less abundant than our general surgery, and the range of choices is limited.��


    In short, there are too few choices outside the liver and galldder.


    Laparoscopic surgery with general deployment is early, and involves a wide range of diseases. It is not outside the liver and galldder. Due to the difficulties that many medical technologies cannot solve at this stage, it is difficult forparoscopy to be fully carried out outside the liver and galldder. However, in the future, the line pursued in medicine isparoscopy as the mainstream, and the National Coboration as the leading army can only use this to give lectures.


    Colleagues pay attention to theparoscopic technique outside the liver and galldder of the National Association, which is precisely because the National Association can bring some distinctive new ideas and operating techniques, and bring new prospects to this specialty.


    It can be said that the greater the hope, the greater the possibility of disappointment. As a result, from a normal point of view, the performance of the liver and galldder today can actually be scored 90 points, but in the existing special environment, he was criticized to the point of failing.


    A group of people from Puwai Er talked about this, mainly because they were worried about Tan Kelin.


    Thinking about thest time Tan Kelin made a special trip outside the liver and galldder to help with advice, and the result was such a result, if he returned to the hospital in the future, Tan Kelin''s reputation would be implicated.


    "Mr. Tan has no expression." Sun Yubo''s heart was in his throat, and he didn''t know whether Tan Kelin''s silent face was good or bad.


    Tan Kelin has never been very talkative, with a poker face, causing the movement of others to seem like it will never enter his pair of hidden sharp single eyelids under the long bangs.


    Surgeons should be calm when performing surgery, and should be professional and rigorous when looking at surgery by fellow surgeons. What are you talking about? Do you really think you are watching a movie? ����Suddenly, Shi Xu and a few people received his mean nce, they all stopped their voices, and all of them turned back to watch the surgery.


    Of course, they were definitely not the most anxious, but Yu Xuexian, who was sitting in the front row of them, was so anxious that he whispered: "If you want me to say, if there is no breakthrough in surgical techniques, you should add some elements of internal medicine to it. It''s better to be dazzled than to be a little cold now, isn''t it? Do they know what a live surgery is."


    This was so anxious that he jumped on his feet and went up to demonstrate in ce of someone outside his liver and galldder.

 Chapter 1027: 【1027】He believes her

    Chapter 1027 [1027] He believes her


    There are sometimes areas ofpetition in the business of internal and external digestion, but in today��s situation, thepetition between departments must be put aside and the externalpetition will be rted to the reputation of the National Association.


    The doctors in the National Association of National Associations who came today thought this way, both in internal medicine and surgery.


    Yu Xuexian''s anxiety is understandable, but the question is?


    p, someone "pped" him in the face first, only to hear Teacher Lu seriously criticize him: "Can the operation be messed up? Add and subtract, do you think you are really doing acrobatics on TV?"


    "No, teacher, I don''t mean to say that the operation can be done carelessly." Yu Xuexian struggled with the corners of his mouth to argue, he was really anxious, "It''s true that the operation has to be carried out rigorously, but the atmosphere at the scene is not good, there are no outsiders. When I noticed something different, I didn��t know how to adjust it quickly.��


    Speaking of the atmosphere of the venue, everyone sitting here knows it. At the beginning of the lecture, the mood in the room was high, showing that everyone had great expectations for the live broadcast of the surgery. The scene of the surgery went cold. In this state, once the audience leaves, no matter whether the operation is sessful or not, it will at least affect the so-called awesome technical reputation of the National Association.


    Yu Xuexian is right on this point. Whether it is a doctor outside the National Association or within the National Association, emotionally, they cannot ept a mediocre National Association. Once the National Association is ordinary and the technology of other hospitals is the same, it means that it is not the National Association.


    ''s words made the group of students who were studying outside the heart panic in their hearts.


    "What should I do?" Fan Yunyun was worried, thinking of Senior Sister Xie in the hospital, she was heartbroken.


    Today''s matter is very important. Of course, these students were not able to enter the operating room to help, and they were all rushed over to cheer. Xie Wanying was the only student left behind. Being left to help means joining in, and whether the lecture is sessful or not will affect Xie Wanying''s grades.


    Geng Lingfei, Dai Nanhui and the others were silent: Teachers have nothing to do, what can they do?


    Teacher Lu''s face sank, and he nced at Cao Yong, who was very calm beside him, and asked, "Why are you not nervous?"


    "Yes." Cao Yong replied in a calm tone.


    Don''t be nervous, there is nothing to be nervous about.


    No one can tell the oue until the end. It''s like using a knife in a surgical operation. How can the surgeon know when the first operation is over? Only when the operation ispleted can a conclusion be reached. The psychological quality of surgeons may be stronger than that of internal medicine, and there are many things that are frightening on the operating table every day.


    Besides, he believed her��


    There was a sudden "babble" at the door of the conference room. Yu Xuexian was so frightened that he looked back to see if anyone was going to leave. Someone pushed the door open and squeezed into the crowd at the door desperately, saying, "Please let me go, we belong to the National Association."


    "Zhu Huicang?" Yu Xuexian raised his sses to see who wasing and called.


    Against all odds, Zhu Huicang walked through the most crowded crowd to his colleagues in the hospital and asked, "How is the situation?"


    "How about the liver and galldder?" Yu Xuexian asked rhetorically.


    "No, I''m talking about our hearts and minds." Zhu Huicang said, "Today our department will cooperate with them to perform an operation."


    Other uninformed people were surprised by what he said and said, "Do the two subjects cooperate? What is the cooperation?"


    A third operating room live image appeared on the curtain. Someone eximed softly, the voices in the audience stopped, and their eyes focused on the curtain.


    Happy Holidays! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1028: 【1028】Big guy is really big guy

    Chapter 1028 [1028] The boss is a real boss


    "Our department sent me to see the situation on the spot by myself. The others were on standby in the department. The operation was not easy." Zhu Huicang exined, but he found that no one listened to him, and watched the operation screen one by one.


    "Doctor Tao is going to appear." Shen Jinghui spit out a calm voice.


    The inside and outside of the liver and galldder are to see Tao Zhijie, and the directors of each department are very aware of the strength of that Buddha.


    Surgery, many surgeries can actually be performed by many surgeons, and they are almost identical. Just like the previous two surgeries. Those who dare to do what others dare not do are called heroes. This is the shining point of the star doctor.


    Tao Zhijie can be famous, and it is impossible not to be a good man when he is sought after.


    Obviously the hero will not live up to expectations, and the newly released third surgery screen immediately attracted huge attention.


    The facial expressions of the audience under the stage changed ordingly, you must know that the silence before was like a morgue that was very worrying.


    "Tell me what''s going on." Yu Xuexian grabbed Zhu Huicang and asked.


    There was no chair to sit on, so Zhu Huicang simply squeezed into a chair with him and said, "Didn''t you say that? Cooperation, but our department is considered to be assisting, providing logistical support. It''s not clear whether we have a camera for our department."


    It must have been given, because someone said, "This seems to be an echocardiogram, isn''t it an extra-hepatobiliary surgery?"


    A bunch of questioning eyes swept to the speaker on the stage.


    At this moment, it should be a good time for the speaker to release major news, because no one seems to understand it, and the speaker needs to uncover the mystery.


    Qiu Ruiyun, who was standing on the stage with a microphone, his mouth trembled and his eyes were as dazed as a group of audience members.


    This surgery picture is undoubtedly not the content of the ppt lecture they nned before, and there are major discrepancies. Suddenly, his mind failed to react, and he forgot what TEE Xie Wanying said at the time. Besides, when Xie Wanying was talking, she didn''t see any attitude from Fu Xinheng, who was present at the scene.


    Seeing this, Guo Yiping, an assistant, quickly called back to his hospital to ask his colleagues.


    The abnormal expression of the speaker on the stage aroused the surprised question of the audience under the stage.


    "Is this an ident during the operation?" Liu Chengran asked in surprise.


    A group of people from the National Association looked at Qiu Ruiyun, who was uneasy on the stage, and had to follow their mood: what happened.


    "I know, that''s TEE."


    The person who spoke was Teacher Lu.


    All the uninformed eyes around him fell on Teacher Lu''s head with a snap: The boss is a real boss, with piercing eyes, you can see what people are doing at a nce.


    The people around him reacted excessively. Teacher Lu was frightened and pulled Cao Yong next to him: "Tell them quickly, she said it."


    How could she see it, it was the lesson that the little girl Xie Wanying taught her before she came.


    When she received the word Miss Lu said, the teachers from Puwai 2 understood it the fastest.


    "Xiao Xie made it." Sun Yubo pinched his chin and smiled. As Xie''s former enlightenment teacher, now I can be very proud and proud of my students.


    "TEE is transesophageal echocardiography." Puwaiyi, who was sitting silently in the back, had a discussion.


    The National Association has a lot of discussion, not to mention the people in the outer court.


    "What are they trying to do with TEE in hepatobiliary surgery? I haven''t seen it."

 Chapter 1029: 【1029】It turned out to be a female doctor

    Chapter 1029 [1029] It turned out to be a female doctor


    "TEE is used in cardiovascr surgery, mainly to monitor the condition of the heart."


    "Is there any situation in hepatobiliary surgery rted to cardiology?"


    A bunch of insiders discussed it here, not because they didn��t think of it, but they didn��t dare to think about the answer. After all, they all knew that the operation was difficult and the risk was high, and it was too beautiful to imagine aparoscopy.


    I saw that the screen shot on the curtain was switched to the monitor of theparoscope, indicating that the exploration of the abdominal cavity should take the first step. This surgery is really not a cardiothoracic surgery but a hepatobiliary surgery.


    At this time, the scalpel has not entered the abdominal cavity, and the most important operation is the mirror hand. Under normal circumstances, it is possible that the chief surgeon in the surgical team personally took theparoscope to observe the situation in the abdominal cavity of the patient. Many colleagues held this view and insisted: "It is Dr. Tao who is operating."


    Tao Zhijie? The people in the second row of Puwai had tough first, who made them understand theparoscopic disciples personally cultivated by Tan Kelin.


    The live broadcast screen is full of Tan Kelin''s style with proper operator.


    Tan Kelin''s style is fast, Tao Zhijie''s style is slow to home. In the current picture, theparoscope moves fast, switches fast, moves fast, and everything is fast.


    The other members of the National Association will see the same clue: this cannot be Tao Zhijie at all.


    "When did Dr. Tao move faster?" Finally, a big man from the outer hospital who had dealt with Tao Zhijie told the truth with suspicion.


    If it''s not Tao Zhijie, who could be doing the investigation? Can Tao Zhijie rest assured that others will take theparoscope for exploration on his behalf?


    Those who have doubts about this are just determined, they have never heard of a new young star doctor besides Tao Zhijie. There is only one possibility left. He is older than Tao Zhijie, and he is also a big boss of the National Association. He is here to help Tao Zhijie.


    Looking at the proficiency of this fast speed in the picture, it is bound to be a senior man.


    "It may be that their director outside the liver and galldder led the way and gave instructions to Dr. Tao in the operating room."


    The people in the outer courtyard across from the other side said this, which refreshed the cognition of the National Association. Sun Yubo and the others broke their guts with joy: when did Xiao Xie be a veteran like Director Tang or Director Xue.


    It can only be said that these people were reluctant to recognize the facts at first. The mainstream ofparoscopic technology has always been young and middle-aged doctors, and the direction of doubt should not be ced on the older generation.


    "No need to exin to them." Liu Chengran said.


    Instead of wasting saliva, let them see with their own eyes. The teachers at Puwai II have great confidence in their students.


    It may be that the distant photography team heard the doubts at the scene. The live broadcast really clicked everything, and the focal length of the lens was given to the operating doctor''s hand.


    is to force some people to face reality. The hands of the mirror-hand, covered with sterile gloves, were clearly one size smaller in profile than those of the usual male surgeon.


    "This surgeon''s hands seem to be a little small. Could it be that this doctor is very thin and his skeleton is simr to that of a girl." The person who didn''t want to say that he was wrong muttered softly.


    It can only be said that the photographer is a bit bad. The camera is always not aimed at the surgeon''s face, but only at the hands of others.


    "It''s a female doctor." A colleague was straightforward and took off the lid of the pot.


    Guess what to guess, no need to guess, let alone far-fetched. All surgeons know the human anatomy best and know the difference between men and women. It''s clearly a female doctor''s hand pulling a male doctor into a woman.

 Chapter 1030: [1030] Saying that it is a student is afraid of scaring people

    Chapter 1030 [1030] Saying that it is a student is afraid of scaring people


    So, whether it is from the National Association or not, and even the few parties who guessed wildly had to ept the fact, heughed out loud.


    Laughing, this group of people is of course surprised by the fact.


    The reason why I guess wrong is because I infer it ording to the situation on weekdays.


    Do female doctors doparoscopy? Yes, they focus on gynecology.


    Hepatobiliary surgery has always been a male doctor''s world, and it is very rare to reach a young female hero in the hepatobiliary surgery circle.


    The group of people in the outer courtyard looked carefully at the hand on the screen and believed that it was the female doctor''s hand.


    "Are there any female doctors in the National Association of Hepatobiliary Surgery? Why haven''t you heard of it?" The facts could not be refuted, and these people suspected other unfathomable behind-the-scenes secrets.


    People from the National Association look at these unwilling people.


    Gao Zhaocheng said: "It doesn''t sound like someone in our capital circle with an ent."


    The national exchange meeting is destined to be attended by people from all over the country. Everyone speaks Mandarin. At the same time, it must be acknowledged that each region has its own dialects and ents.


    "Southwest."


    Others looked back, and it was Doctor Jiang from Puwaiyi who spoke. After listening to this, everyone can understand the simr ent. It is a fellow of Dr. Jiang.


    There is also a nationally famous hospital called Guoxi on the southwest side. It is not ruled out that this group of people came from Guoxi. Mo Wei Duan''s tone of voice is very high-profile, a little bossy.


    "I haven''t heard of it. I have dealt with people outside the National Association. Before they, Director Ke Xue came to our hospital tomunicate."


    "Maybe a neer to the National Association. He just graduated and became a doctor. He is not famous."


    "I don''t think so. She can be an assistant for Dr. Tao''s public surgery demonstration. Dr. Tao can''t choose assistants in this operation. This doctor is probably recruited from abroad. It is said that their National Association has recently recruited foreign experts. "


    Are these people sure it''s not Nie Jiamin outside of the children?


    Everyone in the ?? National Association knew that Nie Jiamin was present, and looked back at the other party''s expression.


    Nie Jiamin may not speak Mandarin very well, so she was very puzzled by what these Westerners said: "What? Where did shee from?"


    The guys in Guoxi heard the feedback, and they guessed and pped themselves in the face more and more. People from the same hospital as you should know."


    Why tell you. Gao Zhaocheng, who was asked about by this group of people, directly cast a nk eye and went back.


    I''m afraid that the word that she is a medical student will frighten the people of Guoxi to death.


    It is precisely because the younger sister is a medical student, and she is too famous before she graduates, and she is afraid of being poached by people outside the National Association. This defensiveness is needed. Thinking about Song Xuelin, who was poached by their Dean Wu, it was because of his great reputation as a student that he went out of the Beidu circle.


    "Ah." The Westerners were surprised by their silent attitude, "You can''t even tell the name of a female doctor? Does she want to stand out?"


    Little Junior Sister Xie Wanying is humble and does not like to show off. This Senior Brother, Senior Sister and Teacher is very clear.


    Xie Wanying thought that being a doctor is like being a human being. People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong, and they are too public to eat good fruits. The most important thing is to learn the technology.


    "It seems that they really don''t say anything, who can we ask."

 Chapter 1031: 【1031】The disease is about to be revealed

    Chapter 1031 [1031] The disease is about to be revealed


    The less people from the National Association said it, the more curious the people in the west of the country became. At the same time, it aroused the strong curiosity of other doctors around the country.


    Today''s lecture by the National Association is not like the few general doctors held by Professor Hao and Expert Li yesterday, but the top experts from all over the country gathered here. "I know who she is."


    Someone suddenly interrupted, which really caught the attention of a group of people.


    Wei Guoyuan stared at Xiao Yang who was sitting beside him in surprise: What do you want?


    Xiao Yang didn''t want to say it, but just said it casually. He didn''t expect so many people to be curious about Xie Wanying. Obviously, these people didn''t even see Xie Wanying''s face yesterday. Why are they so curious.


    The bigwigs in the industry don��t see the doctor for their face, but for the doctor��s hand.


    After receiving a look from Cao Yong, Wei Guoyuan immediately rified on behalf of Xiao Yang: "No, he was talking nonsense, he was joking with everyone. Because the scene was so lively, I couldn''t help but join in."


    The liveliness of the scene is that everyone intends to spy on who the owner of those hands is.


    Realizing this, everyone''s attention returned to the live broadcast screen. The focus of the doctor''s hands captured by the camera is not whether the hands are good or not, but the operation is smooth and smooth, which is quite the demeanor of an unparalleled master. Colleagues have always been delighted by such technical operations, and the more they see it, the more they like it.


    "It''s Dr. Tao here."


    Finally, Tao Zhijie''s appearance made these people''s attention slightly diverted from Xie Wanying''s hand.


    The live screen is switched, and there is an extra separation mp on the monitor screen. It is easy for everyone to guess that it is Tao Zhijie.


    The real boss is like this, you don''t need to do everything yourself, you just need to point the country.


    Exploration is a crucial first step in surgery, which will determine whether the surgery can be done as nned, and the chief surgeon cannot be absent.


    The addition of Tao Zhijie means that the pre-surgery is over, and we are on the right track.


    The mood of the audience was suddenly pulled into the process of climbing. Next, the patient''s cause will be found. The examination results such as CT chest X-ray are the result of a veil. Only surgery canpletely remove this veil and restore the original body of the disease.


    What kind of terrible disease would it be?


    The facial expressions of the doctors were taken seriously.


    Cao Yong, Yu Xuexian, Gao Zhaocheng, and others all secretly observed Teacher Lu''s expression.


    In order to better disy the images on the screen, the lights above the seats were turned off, so it was pitch ck. Therefore, Teacher Lu''s head seems to be hidden in the darkness. Only when there was a sh of light on the screen, her face was illuminated, and her cheeks and nose were slightly pale.


    Teacher ?? is a master of pharmacy, but he is not ignorant of surgery, because Teacher Lu is also the wife of a master of surgery. He usually listens to the master of surgery a lot, and has a certain thorough view of surgery.


    The surgery scene on the screen was indeed very difficult, as if to match Teacher Lu''s face.


    The tissue in the patient''s abdominal cavity is highly adherent due to extensive chronic inmmatory lesions, so every step of the separation forceps is very careful. The head of the pancreas, the duodenum, and the hypertrophied right liver, all of which are important organs of the human body, must be removed.


    Theparoscope carefully dissociated and inspected under the separation forceps to remove the obstacle of the anterior path. No trace of tumor was found in the head and duodenum, and there were no signs of tumor tissue that appeared to be metastatic in the nearby lymphatic vessels and peritoneum.

 Chapter 1032: 【1032】Another important anatomical location

    Chapter 1032 [1032] Another important anatomical location


    When ites to the liver, this is the key point, because the clinical symptoms of the patient are basically rted to the liver.


    It was written on the medical record that this patient was cirrhosis of the liver. Most of thete stage of liver cirrhosis is the shrinkage of the liver. On the contrary, this patient belongs to the rare liver ergement, which does not seem to be in the early stage.


    The reason is that Budd-Chiari syndrome causes hematoma of parenchymal liver congestion. Doctors have good reason to suspect that his cirrhosis may be caused by Budd-Chiari syndrome, which is not the same as most cases.


    Hepatic vein and superior inferior vena cava obstruction are the main causes of Budd-Chiari syndrome.


    Laparoscopic observation of the contour and outer surface of the liver,bined with the results of preoperative CT and other examinations, can temporarily determine that there is no tumor in the liver.


    No doctor was relieved.


    Because the preoperative examination has shown that the main lesion of this patient is not in the liver but in the inferior vena cava. This operation screen shows that it is equivalent to confirming that there is cancer in the patient''s body.


    The real-time atmosphere of the operating room was conveyed to the exchange meeting site.


    The noisy noise that had just been lively disappeared, and the low air pressure spread.


    Every surgeon can''t wait to be pped in the face after opening the abdominal cavity. As long as it''s not cancer, everything is fine, but now he has to adjust his mentality and continue.


    Jiang Mingzhu grabbed the cor of her clothes and exhaled to adjust her breathing. She was about to sweat. At this moment, she admired the little sister Xie Wanying who died in the operating room. You know, as a medical student, it is unimaginable to be so calm.


    She clearly knew that she was doing a live broadcast, but Xie Wanying''s hands were always as steady as Mount Tai in the picture. Even if there were some bad results, she couldn''t control herself, and she had to shake her hands.


    The previous operation is about to enter the deep water area, and all the conditions of the inferior vena cava must be understood. At this time, an important anatomical structure called the hepatic hilum is touched. The hepatic hilum, like the spleen hilum and the renal pedicle, is an important part of various important tissues such as blood vessels, nerves, and lymphatic vessels entering and exiting the liver. Therefore, the importance of the hepatic hilum in hepatobiliary surgery should only be experienced by specialists. If one is not careful, it can cause severe bleeding. Among them, the hepatic vein is very thin-walled and has little surrounding connective tissue, which leads tomon hepatic vein injury in hepatobiliary surgery.


    Before reaching important anatomical parts, the separation forceps are used to separate the peritoneum around the liver. It is not ruled out that improper operation will tear the inferior vena cava, left hepatic vein or left inferior phrenic vein. This result often leads to the formation of horrible air emboli other than massive bleeding. .


    An air embolism is an air embolism. When ites to the harm of air embolism, ordinary people who have had a sling injection know that air in the infusion tube into the blood vessels of the human body will cause death. In this operation, since the inferior vena cava is connected to the right atrium, the patient may die faster when the air reaches the right atrium.


    The breath that everyone held back was to see the delicate and meticulous movements of the separation forceps.


    The difference between the team of star doctors and ordinary doctors is here.


    Look at the previous operation for liver tumors, which also involved hepatic hilum separation. But what people make is not as good-looking as this.


    What is the reason?


    Eveny photographers could feel it, and fixed the live broadcast directly on theparoscopic monitor. Because the field of view ofparoscopic surgery given by people''s mirror hands is already very good,y photographers who cut the focal length of the lens randomly are not as good as expert surgeons.


    "The light source of this mirror arm is very slippery."

 Chapter 1033: 【1033】Rare disease

    Chapter 1033 [1033] Rare Diseases


    A big guy confessed.


    "The angle is also good, we can see it at a nce."


    Live surgery is not an ordinary surgery. It is not only necessary for the main surgeon to see clearly, but also for the audience to see clearly. Thinking that the chief surgeon is a team of doctors, so the hand holding the mirror cuts the lens at will. Even if the chief surgeon can''t see clearly, he can understand the patient''s situation based on the preoperative thinking, but the audience is different. Without the chief surgeon understanding the situation, it can only be on the side of the scene See and know.


    The importance of the ?? mirror hand is once again reflected.


    This mirror-holding hand seems to be not only smooth in movement, but also skilled in ying skills, which should be at a medium to high level.


    The doctors in other hospitals immediately understood: "Hmmmm."


    Why Tao Zhijie let a rtively rare female doctor into his team, not because of this. In fact, surgery does not exclude female doctors. As long as female doctors are super-skilled and strong enough, no one has time to make irresponsible remarks.


    The silence and admiration of these people confirmed that Xiao Xie had spoken with strength, and all kinds of inexplicable suspicions disappeared naturally.


    The surgical screen on the screen was positioned on the inferior vena cava, and everyone could clearly see the lesion area there.


    Teacher Lu coughed softly and said, "Looking at it this way, it is a primary inferior vena cava tumor."


    Jiang Mingzhu handed the thermos cup he brought to the teacher.


    "No." Teacher Lu waved his hand, probably not in the mood to drink water.


    The results of the current surgical exploration are not ideal, not that there is nothing, so no one is in a good mood.


    is not a metastatic tumor thrombus, it is an extremely rare primary inferior vena cava tumor. This disease is said to be malignant in most cases, the mostmon being inferior vena cava leiomyosaa.


    PIVCLMS inferior vena cava leiomyosaa, which is no different from metastatic cancer, and also has a poor prognosis. And chemotherapy and other methods have little effect on it, if you want to prolong the survival of patients, you can only use surgery as much as possible.


    Unfortunately, not to mentionparoscopy, traditional open surgery methods are difficult toplete such operations.


    The origin of retrospective PIVCLMS is in the smooth muscle of the IVC wall of the inferior vena cava. Therefore, the inferior vena cava vein wall is thin, and the tumor cannot be peeled off, and only resection can be performed.


    Whether you only look at the scope of the disease, you can feel that the current surgery is extremely difficult to do.


    After all, the inferior vena cava is arge vein in the human body, and it is anatomically too long. If a tumor grows in it, it should be divided ording to specialties, and there should not be multiple surgical specialties.


    Some doctors have theorized that the inferior vena cava can be divided into four segments from bottom to top ording to this disease.


    The first segment is to the level of the renal vein, the second segment is from the opening of the deep vein to the third porta hepatis, the third segment is from the third porta hepatis to the ne of the diaphragm, and the fourth segment is the upper segment of the diaphragm to the right atrium. The first paragraph belongs to the category of urology, and the second paragraph may involve urology and hepatobiliary surgery. And so on, the third stage is mainly about hepatobiliary surgery, and the fourth stage is about cardiothoracic surgery.


    Returning to the current surgical case, the CT angiography results showed that, coupled with the patient''s obvious Budd-Chiari syndrome, the tumor obstruction mainly urred in the third segment of the inferior vena cava, so the hepatobiliary surgery was responsible.


    The hepatobiliary surgeon needs to further rify during the exploratory operation that the tumor is only growing inside the vein, outside the vein, or both.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1034: 【1034】Teacher who cares about his apprentice

    Chapter 1034 [1034] The teacher who cares about the apprentice


    If the tumor only grows in the vena cava, it is undoubtedly the best result, everyone is happy, the surgeon only needs to remove the part of the inferior vena cava.


    There are also various surgical methods for resection. For example, the tumor volume is small enough to do wedge resection of part of the veins, and artificial blood vessels can be used to fill up the excised part. If the length of the cut is too long, it cannot be repaired and can only be transnted with native blood vessels or artificial blood vessels.


    Among them, it is not a good choice to use the own blood vessels, because the inferior vena cava is too thick, and it is difficult to find simr blood vessels in the human body. .


    Is this tumor small? It is definitely not small, the patient has Budd-Chiari syndrome, and it is obvious that the tumor is sorge that it blocks the hepatic porta.


    The exploration of the operation has reached the step of determining the life and death of the patient, and it is necessary to investigate the condition of the hepatic vein. If the tumor is just blocking the opening of the hepatic vein, surgery can be done, just be careful to cut off this section. If the tumor infiltrates the opening of the hepatic vein, in theory, the surgical operation is basically impossible to removepletely, which is equivalent to no need for this operation.


    Teacher Lu''s breathing deepened and elerated.


    "Maybe there is no infiltration, just blockage." Yu Xuexian said.


    This judgment was made by one of his internal medicine doctors looking at the surgery screen. Everyone in the surgery department knew that he made his remarks based on emotions, mainly taking into ount the mentality of Mr. Lu who was present.


    After receiving the gazes of the people around him, Yu Xuexian said deliberately, "I can take a bet with you."


    Zhu Huicang put his mouth aside and said that no one would bet against him. No one is happy because the bet is won. Losing the bet is pointless.


    "What are you nning to do outside your heart?" Yu Xuexian pulled him again to ask about the surgery n, trying to divert the teacher''s attention.


    "If you want to work on the inferior vena cava, it is rted to the right atrium, and you must contact our hearts and minds." Zhu Huicang''s tone was naturallycent. A single knife in a surgical operation affects the whole body, among which the heart and the brain, which determine the center of a person''s life, are the keys.


    "No, what I''m asking is, how exactly do your doctors use that TEE at the beginning." Yu Xuexian said.


    This question should bring Zhu Huicang down. ording to the original surgical n drawn up by Fu Xinheng, as far as their Corey colleagues know, there is no such thing in the n.


    The second general in the back row is also thinking about this question.


    "She didn''t say thisst time." Shi Xu remembered that Xie Wanying didn''t mention TEE when she introduced them to themst time. It just so happened that she didn''t seem to be someone who would hide her words when discussing cases, and she had a blunt personality that she would speak bluntly when she had something to say.


    "It''s not ruled out that something happenedter that reminded her of this." Tan Kelin spit out his voice in a long silence. His voice, as usual, was a little cold and professional.


    When the others saw that he finally spoke, Qi Qi brushed it in his heart: This person really is a proud disciple who cares about him, and suddenly he heard an important topic rted to Xie Wanying.


    What happened to remind Xie Wanying of TEE.


    Xie Wanying remembered her grandfather. TEE was nned in advance by her, and she was going to give her grandfather an examination after she became a practicing doctor in two years.


    Because Yangyang''s mother is not as insidious as her grandfather''s condition, she did not expect to use this test at first.

 Chapter 1035: 【1035】Disputes

    Chapter 1035 [1035] Disputes


    After considering some points of the operation, I thought of trying to use it. It must be to y its role in the operation rather than the role of the preoperative examination, which is different from her grandfather.


    To say that this case was put on the hepatobiliary extra-hepatobiliary meeting, Director Tang made a decision, but Shi Xu and Tan Kelin held a conservative opinion on whether the operation could be done in the end. It''s good to have determination, but it''s definitely not easy when ites to really starting, and maybe you will choose to give up when you discuss it again.


    Such an operation requires many discussions.


    Could it be because of this TEE that they have found a new breakthrough outside of the heart?


    The sound of discussion extended from the corner where the National Association members were sitting to the guests of the exchange meeting.


    "It is now confirmed that this is the disease. The intraoperative monitoring they use TEE for this kind of surgery must have something to do with the cardiovascr condition of this patient. Specifically, what they should do��"


    Because I have never seen such an intraoperative application, the speeches of the doctors in the audience tended to be more rigorous. At the same time, it fully shows that this thing is of great interest to colleagues.


    The mood in the venue was high, and the speaker continued to be silent.


    In fact, Xie Wanying gave Teacher Lu a brief introduction and did not talk about how to use it in the operation in detail. Qiu Ruiyun''s brain was always dazed, and he was sweating profusely.


    Guo Yiping and Corey colleagues finally connected to the newsletter.


    In the operating room, He Jiuliangmunicated with them on behalf of Tao Zhijie. He heard the question and replied, "Yes, after you left, the chief surgeon decided to temporarily add it."


    "ording to Xie Wanying''s suggestion?"


    "Yes, Teacher Tao and Doctor Fu epted her proposal."


    "What are we going to say now?" Guo Yiping asked, looking only at Qiu Ruiyun''s dead facial expression standing on the stage.


    Speaking of this, He Jiuliang must confess the details they didn''t know about in the follow-up: "Song Xuelin only wrote a note at the meeting yesterday and didn''t talk about it."


    It was the junior and junior fellow of the same school who pitted him. Qiu Ruiyun understood in seconds.


    "You guys are hard to talk about. Let''s wait until Teacher Tao goes to the Q&A session to answer them." He Jiuliang thought of a way for them.


    Had to do this for the time being.


    The keynote speaker on the stage was determined to y the riddle first. Colleagues in the audience can only think about the surgery scene on their own merits.


    "Are they nning to establish cardiopulmonary bypass?"


    Although doctors who have done simr operations did not use traditional surgery withparoscopy, they all know that doctors have to make the same choice on this issue and must decide whether to establish cardiopulmonary bypass.


    Papers on various studies have long been published in medical journals, and the industry is constantly arguing.


    Establishment of cardiopulmonary bypass is beneficial. The experience of doctors who have done this type of surgery in the past is that bloodless excision can be achieved if the incision is performed when the blood cirction stops and deep hypothermic anesthesia is performed. This is of great significance to patients with Budd-Chiari syndrome.


    "They don''t seem to have this n. If you want to establish cardiopulmonary bypass, you must at least make relevant preparations." Experienced doctors predicted the future behavior of the surgical team from the surgical screen.


    "If this is the case, I predict that they are not very good at doing it. Budd-Chiari syndrome has a characteristic, the onset is rtively slow, after the typical symptoms of the patient appear, the coteral cirction is all established, and various The peripheral blood vessels will be very rich, and if you identally bleed, it will be extremely terrifying. This is why most surgical teams ultimately choose to establish cardiopulmonary bypass. So, it has little to do with PIVCLMS."

 Chapter 1036: 【1036】Knock on the focus of the textbook

    Chapter 1036 [1036] Knock on the key points of the textbook


    Many experienced doctors agree with this doctor��s words.


    The doctors in the outer hospital are like the martial arts masters who show their faces and speak up and down when they talk about problems. The teachers in their own hospital do not give lectures. The medical students who came to the lecture for the first time were going to be confused, like the trainee Fan Yunyun, who felt that her head was about to be confused.


    It''s not easy to learn from Senior Sister Xie. Senior Sister Xie can enter such an important operation to help show her face in front of her colleagues across the country, but she still hasn''t figured out how this operation is done.


    Senior Sister Xie told her that it is necessary to chew on hard bones. The teacher said that it is better to explore with more energy. Only with a thorough understanding of anatomy can you understand all surgical problems.


    Fan Yunyun hurriedly lowered her head, took out a thick anatomy map from her schoolbag and opened the relevant pages.


    Geng Lingfei, who was sitting next to her, nced at therge textbook in her hand in surprise, and only then did she finally realize and realize why she had to bring arge schoolbag when she came to the lecture. It is a school self-study ss when people give lectures.


    Looking at her movements, Geng Lingfei frowned and turned his head back: Well, all the movements of this trainee seem to be intentionally or unintentionally robbing him of the teacher.


    "You said they were talking about where the liver is." Fan Yunyun seemed to be asking herself.


    Geng Lingfei didn''t even look at her, and didn''t discuss with someone like her who robbed her teacher.


    If Dai Nanhui is interested, look at the different expressions on their faces. I always thought it was strange that these two were studying with an intern.


    Turning it over, Fan Yunyun whispered to the book the key points of knowledge in her heart: The hepatic vein is formed by the portal venous system of the liver and the hepatic arterial system through the central vein and the sublobr vein, mostly in the second and third hepatic portals. It drains into the inferior vena cava.


    When the patient has Budd-Chiari syndrome, the outflow of the hepatic vein is blocked, so between the unobstructed hepatic vein and the blocked hepatic vein, the subcapsr arch of the liver and the sinusoidal space of the liver parenchyma, the phrenic vein and the hepatic vein between each other, the liver Between the veins and the short hepatic veins, between the interlobr and the perihepatic adhesions, between the ligaments around the liver, etc., the coteral cirction that the doctor in the outside hospital just said can be widely formed.


    Then there is the third porta hepatis, which has arge number of small and medium veins called short hepatic veins, with as many as thirty or fifty branches. The above elements constitute a huge risk of uncontroble bleeding if the doctor does not handle it properly during the operation, resulting in the death of the patient on the operating table.


    The point of needing to establish cardiopulmonary bypass in this surgery is here. The inferior vena cava is arge channel for blood to flow back to the heart. Once blocked, venous congestion in the following segments may ur. How serious this problem is, sometimes it can cause kidney failure in the lower segment. In addition to this, most of the coteral cirction formed in patients with Budd-Chiari syndrome during the disease process are small blood vessels. Once therge channel is blocked, these small blood vessels will be detonated like arge minefield. At that time, the blood will flood into the sea, and the doctor has only a few hands, how can he deal with such arge minefield bursting blood vessels.


    Bleeding is uncontroble is this horrific consequence.


    Got it, got it. Fan Yunyun nodded, Senior Sister Xie was amazing, it really was the most important thing to read and understand anatomy well.


    In this case, why do doctors hesitate to use this cardiopulmonary bypass?


    The reason is very simple. It is definitely not a good thing to do deep hypothermic anesthesia and circtory arrest to the patient when it is not necessary.

 Chapter 1037: 【1037】I guessed wrong again at the scene

    Chapter 1037 [1037] Guessed wrong again at the scene


    In addition to considering the safety of surgery, a good doctor must take into ount as much as possible the impact of inappropriate and high-burden surgery on the patient''s entire bodily function.


    The teachers of the National Association and Senior Sister Xie should be working hard to help patients get a better surgical method at this time, and try to make the patient''s body function smoothly during the operation.


    Fan Yunyun has confidence in Senior Sister Xie and clenched her fists.


    When Geng Lingfei saw her ttering behavior, he really wanted to kick her to the Antarctic to investigate.


    "In addition to establishing cardiopulmonary bypass and simply blocking the inferior vena cava, are there other methods? Some are right? Although they only mentioned these two, I know that Senior Sister Xie has some." Fan Yunyun snorted after reading his expression. Said that she is not a low-level sycophant, but a sycophant with high EQ and high IQ.


    Where did this guy get his self-confidence, Geng Lingfei''s heart was about to explode. I heard the high and lowughter of the teachers in the front row, and someone asked, "Is that her little fan?"


    All the teachers in the hospital probably know that this guy is robbing him of the teacher. Geng Lingfei hugged his head with both hands.


    The doctor from the outside hospital who was sitting next door heard it, and came to join in the fun, and specifically asked this brave rookie: "Is there any? Where is it?"


    "There." Fan Yunyun pointed her finger at the curtain.


    Everyone turned their heads ording to the direction of her fingers, only to realize that the surgery scene had changed. The live footage returned to the TEE image disyed at the beginning of the surgery. It can be said that the mystery is about to be revealed.


    The TEE image is changing, who is performing real-time intraoperative monitoring on the patient, and is the probe rotating in the patient''s esophagus? Is this to further probe the heart? It doesn''t look like it. It is not the image but the values ??on the image that change over a long period of time, not like a sign of probe rotation.


    "Could it be that the anesthesiologist is changing the medicine?" The audience in the lecture hall was full of doubts. The live broadcast screen does not have the operation screen of the surgeon for the time being, and the cardiac hemodynamics disyed by TEE has changed, which is difficult to specte.


    The only exnation for ?? may be that the anesthesiologist needs to change the anesthesia medicine. The strange thing is why the anesthesiologist suddenly wants to change the medicine.


    "It may be because of the need to establish cardiopulmonary bypass." The group of doctors who insisted on doing cardiopulmonary bypass said happily, thinking they were right, "This tumor is blocking the hepatic portal, so we can''t just block the lower cavity casually. The veins thought it could be done once and for all.��


    Is it true? A group of people looked at the speaker on the stage, but the stage was empty.


    Qiu Ruiyun found a chair underneath to sit and hide himself, just waiting for Tao Zhijie toe back to rescue after the operation.


    The live broadcast of the surgery was finally cut, and the scene of the switch waspletely beyond everyone''s expectations. The image on theparoscopic monitor shows the blood vessel where the blood vessel mp was gently mped, and the TEE image changed with fluctuations.


    There were boos all over the venue, like a pebble thrown into the calmke, thumping, causing a huge response.


    "It shouldn''t be trying to establish cardiopulmonary bypass." Those who said it was cardiopulmonary bypass were the most surprised.


    "I personally think that they are probably going to do atrial cirction."


    The scene was a sharp-eyed and experienced doctor, and suddenly thought of another possibility.


    Atrial flow is another surgical method for the treatment of Budd-Chiari syndrome.

 Chapter 1038: 【1038】New ideas for surgery

    Chapter 1038 [1038] New ideas for surgery


    Build an artificial blood vessel to connect the right atrium and the inferior vena cava end, bypassing the obstructed inferior vena cava end.


    Another doctor put forward further ideas based on real pictures.


    "It''s not necessarily a chamber flow, it could be a bowel flow or a spleen flow. Since it''s uncertain which method is better, they use the TEE method to estimate which operation is most beneficial to the patient."


    Intestinal-atrial flow Splenic-atrial flow is the same as cavity-atrial flow. As the name suggests, it just reces the end of the inferior vena cava with the superior mesenteric vein or the splenic vein to connect it with the right atrium, and also builds an artificial blood vessel to bypass the obstructed segment.


    "Everything you said makes sense, but if Dr. Tao''s team wants to try this, I think they can be a little bolder and try to imagine that they can do a mix of these types of cirction techniques."


    This conjecture may be the ultimate answer.


    Much research on diversion and Budd-Chiari syndrome has been published in medical journals. Therefore, colleagues are not unfamiliar at all when talking about it, and they are sure that what is done in the surgery screen must be a transfer technique.


    The colleagues in the outer hospital next door seemed to havee to a conclusion, but there was almost no sound in the area where the surgeons of the National Association were sitting.


    It should be said that when they saw this unexpected surgery scene, they were as stunned as their counterparts in the outer hospital.


    Mainly because I have never seen the hepatobiliary surgery department in my hospital do such a bold and alternative operation. The people in the hepatobiliary surgery group are conservatives, and they should never expect them to do things that they can''t even understand in an operation that has not yet appeared in an emergency. Besides, aside from hepatobiliary surgery, probably no one in other departments would dare to do this.


    "Is Tao Zhijie doing it?" Yu Xuexian was very skeptical, and turned around and whispered about the gang of Puwai Er. He is an internist who rarely goes to the operating room, unlike the second general practitioner who understands Tao Zhijie''s surgery.


    A somewhat hesitant look appeared on Puwai Er''s face.


    "It''s ssmate Xiao Xie." Sun Yubo spit out his voice, and immediately knew that he seemed to have slipped his tongue, so he quickly covered his fast-talking mouth and nced nervously at Tan Kelin, for fear of being scolded.


    Tan Kelin actually doesn''t like to let his proud disciples show off.


    "Who are you talking about? Xie Wanying?" Yu Xuexian thought he had heard it wrong, and turned to ask Zhu Huicang, "They said it was her, do you know?"


    Zhu Huicang shook his head and looked back at him: How could he know, if he couldn''t see in the operating room, how could he know what was going on in the operating room.


    People from Puwai Er were talking nonsense. Yu Xuexian thought.


    The doctors in the outer hospital opposite those who like to talk a lot looked excited, they were intoxicated with their own ideas, and they continued to debate.


    "Dr. Tao tried on each blood vessel to find out which blood vessel connection has the least impact on the heart and is most in line with the patient''s original hemodynamics. In this way, once a new blood vessel connection is established, it is equivalent to doing a major Coteral cirction can minimize the risk of the most dreaded major bleeding during surgery. Because this patient''s heart seems to say something is wrong."


    These people who spoke had turned into roundworms in Tao Zhijie''s stomach. They thought they knew Tao Zhijie''s surgical ideas very well, and praised Tao Zhijie loudly.


    "This is a new idea we didn''t expect, and it broadens our surgical thinking. As a well-known young and middle-aged hepatobiliary surgeon in China, Dr. Tao will continue to open our eyes today."

 Chapter 1039: 【1039】Intraoperative difficult debate

    Chapter 1039 [1039] Intraoperative Difficulty Debate


    There will be anesthesiologists who will observe this exchange, and they are also full of admiration: "Intraoperative anesthesia has always been a difficult problem, especially this kind of surgery withrge hemodynamic fluctuations and a great rtionship. The Swan-Ganz floating catheter we tried before Intraoperative monitoring is really expensive and unavable. It is invasive to the patient, and it is difficult to control the timing of catheter cement. I hope Dr. Tao''s method can cooperate with the anesthesiology department, and I look forward to his arrival at the scer. We will give lectures and carry out such research in various hospitals.��


    Clinically, only medical operations that reduce costs can be effectively promoted. The surgeons heard the voices of anesthesiologists from different departments, and they deeply felt the importance of today''s operation to the exploration of cutting-edge technology.


    One by one, they were eagerly waiting for Tao Zhijie toe to give a lecture, and the atmosphere seemed to make Tao Zhijie a god.


    A row of teachers from the Second General School of the National Association looked at the ceiling.


    Think about what if this group of people finally learned that Tao Zhijie did not do it.


    Having said that, there is a reason why these people are suddenly chasing "Tao Zhijie". Because even if they came up with the idea that "Tao Zhijie" might be a transfer operation, it is obvious that they will encounter the biggest problem in surgical practice.


    "You said, how did Dr. Tao analyze andpare based on these values, and how did hee to a conclusion which blood vessel is the best and most suitable for the current patient."


    "We have done a study on the rtionship between central venous pressure and CVP flow. Is it true that Dr. Tao is based on this research to make surgical demonstrations."


    "Have youe to a conclusion?"


    "It must be that the lower the central venous pressure, the better, and the less bleeding."


    "Is that the way Dr. Tao is doing in surgery forparison?"


    "No, it''s the statistics of the data after it''s done. I hope it can be used as a reference for the next operation."


    "What you said is too simple, is it okay to take a low value?"


    "It is a preliminary study, and it is far from how to guide the surgeon. In fact, the Swan-Ganz floating catheter is used for pulmonary artery pressure PAP and pulmonary capiry wedge pressure PCWP, or the direct measurement of inferior vena cava pressure IVCP is the same. In terms of statistics, we have not found a breakthrough point in research.��


    Therefore, the difficulty is probably not which method to use to monitor the patient''s intraoperative hemodynamics, but how to calcte and apply it to the operation. Of course, TEE is undoubtedly much simpler and safer than using a Swan-Ganz flotation catheter or a central venous catheter. The problem is that thetter is definitely more difficult than the former two to find research breakthroughs from massive data.


    Everyone was silent, knowing that it is really difficult to put this surgical idea into practice, it is too difficult.


    Maybe it is for this reason that the surgeons of the National Association were silent from the beginning, knowing that the hepatobiliary surgery department of their hospital was doing something that was more difficult than the sky.


    "My head has to explode first." The atmosphere was so depressing that a doctor broke the silence with a candidugh like a joke.


    No matter what, he can''t do it doesn''t mean his peers can''t do it. It is a doctor, and they all hope that there will be a breakthrough in technology to benefit the world.


    No one would make fun of the doctor''s jokes. Because all the values ??are shown in the live broadcast of the surgery, I am not afraid to show them to my colleagues. Anyone can make calctions and judgments on this.


    As a result, everyone raised the white g to surrender.


    Who can figure it out, that person who can do it must be God.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1040: 【1040】The main knife makes a sound

    Chapter 1040 [1040] The main knife speaks


    The room audio once again sent out the live broadcast audio of the operating room:


    "I see."


    This clear voice is��Xiao Xie ssmate.


    Sun Yubo''s group of teachers raised their eyebrows.


    They knew long ago that the Buddha could not have done it.


    Tao Zhijie has always been timid in doing things. Only Xiao Xie dared, like eating a leopard''s gall, although asionally it would cause their second general teacher a little headache.


    Huang Zhilei''s eyes under the lens peeked at Cao Yong.


    The small dimples on the corner of Cao Yong''s mouth were revealing, and he was never nervous. He always thought she could do it.


    Unlike them, the gang in the outer courtyard heard the voice of a girl operating the frying pan on the spot.


    "Isn''t Dr. Tao in charge of the surgery, why is she operating it?"


    "This voice is very young. Are any returnee doctors so young?"


    The duration of training a doctor abroad will only be longer than that in China, because the threshold for bing a doctor is stricter. It can be said that this voice directly overturned their initial suspicion.


    "It''s really her." Xiao Yang let out a gloomy voice and heard that it was Xie Wanying.


    Wei Guoyuan nced at him, thinking that this kid was slow to realize the problem until this moment.


    If Xie Wanying''s remarks yesterday only made Xiao Yang alert to her profound knowledge, then Xiao Yang''s doctors of the same age are now aware of the huge gap. Even if you do not work in a hospital, as long as you are in the same medical industry, you will always facepetition from your peers. Doctors of simr age will be ced on the same track forparison.


    Controversy among young doctors in the group of doctors in the western country:


    "What does she know?"


    "She''s not the chief knife."


    The real-time conversations in the operating room were transmitted one after another, and only a man''s calm voice was like a working machine, and he said, "I think this is what she is referring to."


    is that robot Fu Xinheng saying that Xie Wanying can. The people from the National Associationughed, thinking that Fu Xinheng had never tried this, and a robot that was so harsh that it had no human feelings could say yes to a medical student.


    Following Fu Xinheng''s words, someone else spoke up and said the exact same two words: "Yes."


    The doctors in the outer hospital heard that Tao Zhijie was talking about approval.


    The shouting doctors in Guoxi quieted down.


    The lecture hall was so quiet that you could hear a needle drop.


    The doctors in the outer hospital are going crazy. This sounds clearly not a normal operating room situation. It has always been the senior doctor who gave instructions to the junior doctor in the operating room. When can we hear a young man guiding the thinking of the senior doctor.


    Something unusual must have happened in the operating room!


    Speaking of the operating room of the National Association, how can the audience who listened to the lecture have the time to gossip and gossip like this.


    These people can immediately im that they understand it and analyze the difficulties of this operation. The medical staff in the operating room are people who go to the battlefield, and the tense nerves are not loosened.


    is difficult. The most difficult thing is that people do not want to use traditional methods to cause major surgical damage to patients, and try to use new surgical methods to solve the problem. For this reason, Zhang Tinghai''s mind has been immobile for a long time. He only knows that from the beginning of the operation to the present, he has no idea what the doctor can do with TEE. Fu Xinheng didn''t ask him to do anything special during the operation.


    The anesthesiologist in the ?? lecture said that it was useful for intraoperative anesthesia, and he felt that it was absolutely useful.

 Chapter 1041: 【1041】The fact is that she is making rapid progress

    Chapter 1041 [1041] The fact is that she is progressing rapidly


    Like everyone else, what he doesn''t know is what to do with these detected values.


    Fu Xinheng, the robot, became like a mute, unable to guide him.


    Because the method was not proposed by Fu Xinheng but Xie Wanying, Fu Xinheng only said it could be used. Zhang Tinghai is now more and more 100% skeptical, this robot Fu Xinheng doesn''t know how.


    He seemed to have guessed part of the reason for Fu Xinheng''s muteness, but he didn''t take into ount the cunning and cunning of this guy.


    After ?? for a long time, the reason why Fu Xinheng dared to say that he used it was not because he had confidence in himself, but because at the critical moment, he went to ask Xie Wanying exactly like Tao Zhijie.


    Xie Wanying only said: I can try.


    The two chief swordsmen said in unison: OK, try it.


    Zhang Tinghai narrowed his eyes and deeply understood why these two could be the leaders and he couldn''t, because they were really skilled and dared to employ people.


    For this reason, Section Chief Yang, who was watching, was almost stunned, and asked the camera team to switch the camera to preserve the picture to prevent this important live broadcast facing the national counterparts from being overturned by an intern.


    So the live broadcast of the surgery did not broadcast the operation screen of Xie Wanying. In the operating room, Zhang Tinghai and others witnessed her operation with their own eyes. It was so intuitive that they were more surprised than those in the lecture hall.


    Her speed is not only fast, but she is very urate. Her mind seems to memorize all the positions of blood vessels in the patient''s body to form a terrifying three-dimensional map graphic, so that she can find the target blood vessels effortlessly. .


    In Zhang Tinghai''s opinion, Xie Wanying''s head is like a three-dimensionalputer brain, so she cane to a conclusion soon after trying: "I see."


    These words brought the shock of the whole operating room as much as the shock of theing of God.


    Because everyone knows that the person who can calcte is God.


    Zhang Tinghai''s mind instantly recalled that when she was the first surgeon in Puwai Er, he was the anesthesiologist for her surgery. She was not so confident at that time. All I can say is that she has made rapid progress.


    In just two or three months, she has be another person in the operating room, giving the impression of a veteran who can handle everything alone.


    Zhang Tinghai nced intriguingly on the faces of Tao Zhijie and Fu Xinheng.


    The two said "yes", probably because they didn''t understand what she did, but just judged that what she said was credible based on her stupid surgical operation.


    As a rtively experienced anesthesiologist in the operating room, Zhang Tinghai guessed right again. Tao Zhijie, the ck-bellied Laughing Buddha, is not afraid of overturning, so just in case, he put Song Caizi of the Northern Capital aside for orders.


    The time hase, hurry up and use the talents. Tao Zhijie turned his head calmly and said to Song Xuelin, "What do you think, Xiao Song?"


    Song Xuelin''s two quiet eyes focused on the operation screen, and it seemed that he was performing super calction just like Xie Wanying, and the calcted results were naturally simr to her, saying, "My method of estimation is different from that of Dr. Xie. Thank you. The doctor''s judgment in stereo is stronger than mine. It just so happens that this part of the blood vessels of the patient has a lot of capiry bifurcations like a deformed tree due to the disease. If you calcte it ording to each line, the calction is too much. She is different, she The three-dimensional whole can be used to predict the trend of the three-dimensional whole at a macroscopic level. The human body is not t, but three-dimensional. I am sure that she is not as urate as her. So I personally think what she said is feasible.��

 Chapter 1042: 【1042】Quick, cut the lens

    Chapter 1042 [1042] Quick, cut the lens


    What humannguage is this person talking about?


    Zhang Tinghai walked back to his position as an anesthesiologist and stayed there. What he asked him to say seemed like a sci-fi plot. The meaning of the words seems to be understandable, but he can''t imagine it in his mind, let alone make it.


    These are two brains that are different from ordinary human beings, much more terrifying than Fu Xinheng''s robot.


    Song Xuelin''s voice was intermittently transmitted to the lecture hall of the exchange meeting.


    After listening to ??, the people in the lecture hall felt basically the same as Zhang Tinghai: they were dumbfounded.


    "Is that the medical student surnamed Song in your Beidu? He graduated?" Someone remembered Tao Zhijie''s name of Xiao Song, and asked the people in Beidu who were present. They wanted to know if what Xiao Song said was a dream. .


    A lot of people from Beidu came here today, and it was Song Xuelin who heard the voice just now.


    When Song Xuelin, the famous Song Xuelin in their medical school, was poached by Dean Wu, the people of Beidu were so heartbroken.


    Because the Beidu people knew he was a genius.


    They wouldn''t doubt every word Song Xuelin said, but they were all surprised by the sentence "Doctor Xie is better than me" spit out by Song Xuelin.


    Let Song Xuelin admit that someone is more talented than him? ! Thepletion is beyond the cognition of their northerners.


    Who is Dr. Xie?


    The eyes of Beidu people are like needles, trying to shoot through the curtain and go to the operating room to dig out the true face of "Doctor Xie".


    After getting Song Xuelin''s affirmative opinion in the operating room, Tao Zhijie made a decisive decision: "Do it."


    The cardiothoracic surgery department responsible for assisting immediately joined the action.


    The live video is inserted into the thoracoscopic surgery.


    "They are going to have a transfer surgery." The audience in the lecture hall saw it, and they were all pleased that the direction of the surgery was in line with their presumed ideas. Otherwise, they would not be able to think beyond their original medical experience.


    wrong.


    The surgical instruments used under the thoracoscope simply block the inferior vena cava.


    A group of colleagues jumped up in shock: Isn''t it going to detonate the small blood vessel minefield?


    "Is there any bleeding? How much?" Several people couldn''t help shouting when they were nervous.


    No bleeding, no small blood vessels were detonated.


    It seems that the live broadcast of the surgery cannot be broadcast, because it is not an open surgery, and the camera can only see the patient''s body through the monitor.


    Just one camera is not enough. Section Chief Yang, who was themander in the operating room, stomped his feet in remorse. He knew that he would deploy the cameras. As if the operation was filmed in the eyes of Section Chief Yang, it was not only a live broadcast of the operation, but also a teaching archive, which was more important.


    As the chief of the medical and educational department, Section Chief Yang has a hunch: this operation will be famous in the hospital''s history.


    "Quick, quick, change the lens." Section Chief Yang waved to the cameraman while avoiding disturbing the operation of the surgeon.


    After the ?? screen was switched back to theparoscopy operation screen, the audience in the lecture hall eximed again: It turned out that the operation screen suddenly progressed to Tao Zhijie''s ultrasonic knife cutting the tumor.


    It can be seen that someone has been cooperating with theparoscope when the thoracoscopic surgery was performed.


    What made this operation so fast, a group of doctors were surprised.


    It can be clearly seen in the picture that the patient''s tumor only grows in the cavity, and it is the size of a pigeon''s egg. Compared with the diameter of the inferior vena cava, the volume is not toorge, but the obstruction is already obvious.


    Sampling was sent for pathology, and a segment of inferior vena cava, which was about a finger long, was surgically removed, and then artificial blood vessels were connected. Here, the blockage of the hepatic vein orifice needs to be removed.

 Chapter 1043: 【1043】Perfect

    Chapter 1043 [1043] Perfect


    The segment of the hepatic hilum is separated, the segment of the blood vessel is cut, and the inferior vena cava is simply blocked. As many people have called before, it is possible to detonate the minefield of small blood vessels at any time.


    Everyone was so nervous as if their hearts were pinched, they stared intently at the surgery screen.


    Soon the most concerning issue of bleeding volume came to a conclusion.


    The ?? is very small. The total blood loss is estimated by the experienced surgeons present, which should not exceed twenty or thirty milliliters.


    How to do it!


    "I can''t understand it." A big expert touched his forehead.


    "They didn''t do flow-through surgery, how can they achieve less blood loss?"


    "It is not the diversion that must have done other operations, otherwise it cannot be exined that they used TEE monitoring in detail."


    "This operation is absolutely perfect, otherwise it would be impossible to perfectly control the blood loss during the operation."


    There are doctors who use the perfect exmation in a row. The colleagues present nodded in agreement.


    Perfect, really perfect. Because they can''t think of it.


    How to do it, everyone can only stare at the surgery screen every second.


    After the operation has finally reached a certain stage, the picture in theparoscope monitor has moved, and the tumor area should have returned to other key locations that were not broadcast live before.


    I saw it. It was a picture of several blood vessels being ligated by wires.


    The people in the audience were dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that what Xiao Song said just now, there are really strange people who can imagine the whole vascr system of the human body as a macroscopic three-dimensional.


    To put it simply, the blocked human vascr system can bepared to the paralysis of the urban traffic system. Where to block it so that it can be effectively diverted to other roads and no longer block and detonate is an advanced knowledge.


    If you want to do scheduling for such a transportation system, the research project is calcted by supeputer modeling. The average human brain can''t even think of it.


    The richness andplexity of human blood vessels is far greater than that of the urban transportation system, and it is three-dimensional rather than two-dimensional.


    Now there are 3D software that can assist doctors to calcte, but doctors need to model first, and ask which doctor can quickly establish the patient''s intraoperative vascr system in such a temporary situation.


    This person who can do it has a three-dimensional supeputing brain, which is a step further than the ordinaryputer brain thought by Zhang Tinghai. After all, he is a surgeon, and he is more aware of the difficulty of this algorithm than Zhang Tinghai, an anesthesiologist.


    "Can it be calcted only from the monitoring value of TEE?"


    "I can''t think of it."


    One doctor after another dered surrender.


    "And they don''t need to do flow surgery, they can directly ligate a few blood vessels to get it in ce."


    This final solution is equivalent to the best answer to a genius math puzzle.


    "Did Dr. Tao count it?"


    "Dr. Tao was cutting tumors before."


    No one dared to pretend to be blind anymore, the person who did this was obviously not rted to Tao Zhijie.


    "Who is the mirror holder?"


    "Dr. Xie?"


    Hearing people from the outer hospital asking Dr. Xie, the people of the National Association became more vignt.


    "Okay!" Mr. Lu excitedly patted his thigh.


    "Teacher?" Yu Xuexian asked in a low voice.


    Cao Yong smiled and said, "Teacher is happy."


    As a mad student who knows the teacher best, I guess it is an urate guess.


    Mr. Lu was very happy, heughed twice, touched the corner of his eyes with his fingers, and asked him, "Cao Yong, can we do this for surgery now?"

 Chapter 1044: 【1044】Technology Peak

    Chapter 1044 [1044] The Peak of Technology


    What a beautiful surgery scene, which made her, the wife of a surgical veteran, very moved.


    There is almost no bleeding during the operation, and the patient''s lesion can be cured by only cutting a few stitches at the lesion.


    On weekdays, everyone''s impression of surgery remains in the horrific dismemberment, the exposed organs, the sea of ??blood, and the smell of blood, no one is not afraid.


    Cao Yong had to exin this to the teacher: "Doctors, like patients, do not like to open their abdomens."


    Don''t think that the surgeon will like to make a big hole in the patient''s body and stick his hand into the patient''s body to dig. When a doctor learns anatomy as a medical student, doing this kind of thing is nauseating. Human nature doesn''t like this kind of thing.


    It��s just that the surgeon has to do it when he needs to save people. The insiders directly call surgery dirty work.


    Of course, this is the definition of surgery in previous eras. Modern medicine is reformed and technological development pursues precise treatment. Surgery is also the best. Therefore, surgical operations are bing more and more minimally invasive. Whether it can be urate, and to what extent, is a test of whether a surgeon''s skills are top-notch in the industry.


    "Surgeons today are looking for such a sense of picture." Cao Yong affirmed to the teacher.


    Today''s operation is undoubtedly the pinnacle of the epoch-making technology in surgery.


    As a result, she broke the defense of the gang in the outer courtyard next door.


    The voices of doubt, curiosity, approval, ups and downs, discussions and debates always run through the audience, and waves of enthusiasm continue to climax. There are too many senior doctors among the participating doctors, and there are many experts and bigwigs in the industry. It is an honor to say that this lecture can be called the most lively and most valuable academic discussion of this exchange meeting.


    Look at the side, I don��t know when a live camera was set up, and a team of reporters was shooting and making detailed records. It should be the organizer''s own team of reporters. Because ordinary reporters are not allowed to casually enter the venue to shoot other people''s special lectures.


    Listening to Cao Yong''s words, Teacher Lu felt a sense of emotion in her heart, and looked at the students around her: Medical technology is changing with each passing day, and a doctor''s personal technical development is different every day like a child grows up. She and her husband watched the students grow up. are improving, bing different, and bing stronger.


    That child, Xie Wanying, specially let her see this case and operation with good intentions, to let her experience thetest medical concepts and surgical techniques. This child''s intentions are in ce, touching her inner world.


    Beep beep, the phone rings. Qiu Ruiyun hurriedly raised the phone: "Mr. Tao?"


    "After the surgery, Mr. Tao and I are going to the exchange meeting. How are you doing?" He Jiuliang asked them while exining things.


    "This way��" Qiu Ruiyun nced at the scene.


    As if everyone heard his connection to the operating room, the audience fell silent.


    So Qiu Ruiyun reported to the operating room: "They are all waiting for Teacher Tao toe over and exin the operation."


    After receiving the real-time situation from the scene, He Jiuliang put down the phone and said to Tao Zhijie, "I said that everyone is waiting for you to give a speech in the past."


    Everyone is waiting for him? Tao Zhijie raised his eyebrows in confusion and looked down to see what time it was.


    It''s almost noon, it''s time to eat. The most exciting live broadcast of the surgery is over, and theirs is thest surgery. Why didn''t the audience rush to dinner and wait for him to pass.

 Chapter 1045: 【1045】Major hero

    Chapter 1045 [1045] Great Hero


    Director Tang came over and asked him, "How is the situation?"


    "Just finished, they are finishing." Tao Zhijie reported the current situation to the leader.


    "The two stations next door are the same." Director Tang told him.


    These words surprised Tao Zhijie and the others.


    Corey''s other two surgeries started before them and should have been done before them. But in fact, the three operations werepleted in about the same time. It may have been a lot faster because of a new way of dealing with difficult problems in their surgery.


    You can imagine who is the great hero today.


    Thinking of this, Tao Zhijie''s eyes shed, and he turned to exin to Xie Wanying: "Yingying, you go out and exin the patient''s operation to the patient''s family. The final finishing work will not be broadcast live, let them finish it."


    Senior brother is going to rush to give a lecture and has no time to ask her to rece him. Seeing that she has a better rtionship with the patient''s family, let her speak. After receiving the task, Xie Wanying nodded immediately.


    "Doctor Xie, I''ll do it." Song Xuelin stepped forward and took the initiative to take her stick.


    "Excuse me, Dr. Song." Xie Wanying handed him the surgical location, got off the operating table, took off her surgical gown and gloves and ran out to report to her family that she was safe. Presumably, Yangyang''s children are desperate to see their mother.


    Watching her scurrying back, Tao Zhijie''s eyes shed with a smile. This is why he is going to rush to the lecture, because no one knows about this operation better than her, and the method is thought up by her alone. It is most appropriate for her to exin to the patient''s family.


    Before leaving, Tao Zhijie nced at the operating room again. The cardiothoracic surgery part is over, but the cardiothoracic figures are stuck in the operating room with their heels stuck.


    The operation is over, but this robot doesn''t leave?


    "You go." Director Tang waved at him and asked him toplete the task of the exchange meeting first.


    Tao Zhijie had no choice but to hum first and take someone out.


    On the head of the operating bed, Fu Xinheng and Zhang Tinghai stood side by side. The two checked the intraoperative monitoring records from time to time and checked the patient''s vital signs from time to time. Fu Xinheng''s already deep ink eyes became deeper.


    Zhou Junpeng looked at him like this, and suddenly remembered that Xie Wanying suddenly turned her head at them during the operation, as if she wanted to speak to them. His main reason was that he couldn''t read Xie Wanying''s eyes, but Fu Xinheng understood, so Xie Wanying turned around.


    "That''s it." Zhang Tinghai wiped the palm of his hand, and he looked at these values ??back and forth for a long time, but couldn''t see why.


    To urately estimate and judge how Xie Wanying''s brain did, looking back, she probably needs to ask Xie Wanying herself.


    Ask her herself? I''m afraid it''s useless to hear what she said, because the brain is not the same as the brain. Some things really only some people can do that others can''t.


    Fu Xin''s thinning eyes like a machine is over-examining the data she has made so far, and then thinks about the few deep impressions she left him before, including the urate judgment and operation of the previous emergency rescues.


    Maybe for this reason, when she looked back during the operation, he quickly understood what she meant.


    "Doctor Zhang, please prepare to add some diuretics to the patient." Fu Xinheng said.


    "Hey, aren''t the patient''s vital signs stable now?" Zhang Tinghai asked.


    There is nothing to do with medication.


    "No, her disease is caused by the heart. The tumor cannot be allowed to recur, and the abnormal hemodynamics of the heart must be controlled with medication. For the time being, it seems that the fluctuations are notrge, but it is very important." Fu Xinheng said The tone showed a slow and steady tone that was not the same as usual.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1046: 【1046】Congratulations to them

    Chapter 1046 [1046] Congrattions to them


    Zhang Tinghai heard it, this is what he heard from someone. Because this budget doesn''t seem to be the robot''s forte.


    Fu Xinheng snapped and closed the book, so he wouldn''t answer his question.


    Hurrying out of the operating room, Xie Wanyingmunicated the operation status to the family members at the door: "The tumor has been removed. No lymphatic or vascr metastasis was found during the operation, which is a good thing. It depends on the final pathological examination results. I told you about this before the operation. of."


    Hearing her words, the patient''s family was overjoyed.


    "It''s saved, it''s saved." The two old men wiped their tears.


    Yangyang jumped and asked the doctor sister: "My mother is cured, right?"


    "You can''t think it''s okay just because of the surgery. Your mother will continue to take medicine after surgery, so you mustn''t take it lightly." Xie Wanying said to the children seriously.


    Yangyang''s little throat tightened and he nodded his head.


    Doctor sister treated him as a little adult. He couldn''t let the doctor sister down, because he had agreed with his mother that he would be a doctor''s sister''s student and be a doctor in the future.


    "What can I do?" Yangyang asked.


    "Your mother takes medicine and continues to take it, and you need to go back to the hospital regrly for review. The most feared thing about this disease is recurrence, so there will be a doctor outside the cardiothoracic area to help your mother adjust the medicine and monitor the heart function and structure to prevent recurrence." When Xie Wanying said this, she was very relieved when she recalled that Teacher Fu was not in the operating room looking at the operation records.


    Mr. Fu is very good, and she immediately understood her meaning with one look.


    Yangyang took out the school notebook to memorize what the doctor''s sister said.


    At the door of the operating room, Section Chief Yang, who went out to call with his mobile phone, came back, saw Director Tang and asked, "Dr. Tao left?"


    "Yes. Are you looking for him?" Director Tang said.


    "The operation went well today. I reported to President Wu." Section Chief Yang congratted them on the hepatobiliary surgery.


    This operation has made the National Association famous again. The leaders of the hospital are in a good mood and have a lot of face, so they must reward the doctors of this hospital.


    "President Wu said, let Dr. Tao and Dr. Fue to his house for dinner." Section Chief Yang said, "Director Tang, let''se together."


    "Don''te." Director Tang waved his hand and smiled, knowing that the dean must have other tasks for these young people to eat at his home, and he would not join the fun if he was retiring.


    Chief Yang turned around and found Fu Xinheng: "Doctor Fu, did you hear what I said?"


    heard, Fu Xinheng asked: "Did the dean only invite a few of us over?"


    Why did the robot ask this, Section Chief Yang nodded: "Yes." Then he saw Song Xuelin on the operating table, and shouted: "Dr. Song is also here. The director wants to hear what you said about our hospital after you came to our hospital for a month. idea."


    Called Song Xuelin and didn''t n to call Xie Wanying?


    Because she knew she was just a medical student and didn''t invite her?


    Fu Xinheng harbored a little doubt, but knew that this waspletely inconsistent with the work style of the leaders of the two academies. Dean Wu is a person who will attract new people very much. Did Xie Wanying''s talent, Section Chief Yang, see it in the operating room and didn''t report it?


    (President Wu: Don��t guess, it��s just not convenient for me to be exposed as Teacher Wu for the time being.)


    Section Chief Yang took the mobile phone and called again to notify Tao Zhijie. After thinking about it, it would be better to go to the exchange meeting to see the situation in person, so he followed.


    It is not far from the hospital to the meeting site, about half an hour away. While sitting in the car, Tao Zhijie and He Jiuliang watched the meal time, thinking that there should be no audience at the scene.

 Chapter 1047: 【1047】A warm welcome in the lecture hall

    Chapter 1047 [1047] A warm wee from the lecture hall


    When they arrived at the door of the hotel, Guo Yiping, who ran out to pick them up, said, "Mr. Tao, you are here. Too many people are here today."


    "Did no one leave? Didn''t you go to dinner?" He Jiuliang asked.


    "It was said on the phone that no one left." Guo Yiping emphasized that he had reported it.


    Did anyone really leave? Tao Zhijie questioned and walked to the lecture hall.


    A staff member pushed open the door in front.


    The dark crowd inside was like an ant nest, squeezing the huge lecture hall into a pancake.


    When ?? saw him appear, the audience immediately burst into apuse.


    bang bang, roaring bombardment seems to be able to lift the roof.


    Someone stood up and apuded and greeted him: "Doctor Tao!"


    is an expert in the industry.


    Some people stood up one after another and greeted him with a smile.


    The apuse continued.


    The people from the National Association turned around to watch the lively scene, and saw with their own eyes a stunned face fell on the face of Tao Zhijie, the Buddha.


    What happened? He heard this apuse was not right, these people were not right. Tao Zhijie''s eyes became vignt, especially when he noticed that the eyes of those in his hospital were not quite right.


    "Dr. Tao pleasee to the stage and tell us about this operation."


    Someone shouted enthusiastically at him with his hands folded and his mouth closed, like a star chaser.


    "Yes, we have many questions and doubts that we would like to consult with Dr. Tao."


    Several doctors who were close to him surrounded him, and there was only an interview microphone in his hand, like a reporter aimed at his mouth.


    What do these people want him to say? The vignce rm in Tao Zhijie''s eyes was raised even higher.


    "Make way for Doctor Tao."


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, he seemed displeased, and these people seemed to react and shouted.


    "Let Dr. Taoe to the stage to give a speech on surgery."


    A group of people can''t wait, as if the stars are holding the moon to push him to the center of the stage immediately to sing.


    Seeing this situation, the ?? National Association turned around and snickered: The Buddha at this time seems a bit pitiful.


    So, being famous is also a hassle.


    "Doctor Tao, how did youe up with the idea of ??using TEE��" Some people were so anxious that they didn''t wait for Tao Zhijie to stand on the stage and express his purpose.


    Tao Zhijie''s eyes sank: It really is, so these people''s behavior is abnormal.


    Standing next to him, He Jiuliang was anxious and thought: If I knew this was the case earlier, should I bring Xie Wanying over? These people want to know the answers to the questions they can''t answer.


    "Wait." Tao Zhijie gave a heavy voice, raising his hand solemnly to prevent others from speaking again, with a sense of majesty of a boss.


    The on-site questioning can only be temporarily suspended.


    "Get out of the way." Guo Yiping took the opportunity to shout.


    The crowd has already given way automatically, everyone is very anxious.


    Tao Zhijie walked from the door to the center of the podium where the spotlights were focused. He had a solemn face and no smile in his eyes, which waspletely different from before.


    People from the National Association stoppedughing when they saw this Buddha, they all wanted tough: The expression of this Buddha was obviously forced.


    "Is he afraid that others will ask her?" Teacher Lu asked with a smile, and whispered next to Cao Yong''s ear.


    As expected of Teacher Lu, who knows their students very well, he is right at the moment.


    The on-site staff handed the microphone to Tao Zhijie.


    Arge number of people raised their hands to ask questions under the stage, ounting for almost half of the people.


    Tao Zhijie''s eyes must be squinted into slits. He took the microphone in his hand and answered the question of the previous man: "About this operation, due to theplicated condition of the patient, some adjustments have been made during the operation, many of which are the first time to discuss, so It''s not easy to answer."

 Chapter 1048: 【1048】This sentence affirms her ability

    Chapter 1048 [1048] This sentence affirms her ability


    "Dr. Tao is saying that the application of TEE in this operation was conceived on the spot?"


    "Yes." Tao Zhijie answered with certainty.


    Xie Wanying was very fast during the operation, as if she knew it in her chest. But it was an emergency. During the exploration operation, it was shown that the patient''s coteral cirction, which other doctors say is a minefield of small blood vessels, is more serious andplicated than any doctor imagined. It may be because the patient''s condition is veryplicated, with heart disease, long-term liver cirrhosis and ascites.


    If she can''t do it, the patient must be diverted to open surgery, so there is no further dy, she must be fast.


    As the chief surgeon and her senior brother, he is the most aware of these situations during the operation. She is just like everyone else, an adjustment n that she came up with temporarily during the operation. Because she did not mention the use of TEE to solve the problem of the patient''s small vesselwork burst in the preoperative discussion.


    The biggest surprise for him and Fu Xinheng, Section Chief Yang and others this operation was not the method she came up with. Her ability in this area had been shown in other surgeries before, and Tao Zhijie knew it well, just like Song Xuelin.


    On the contrary, her excellent on-the-spot adaptability during the surgery was the first time she was conspicuous. Song Xuelin said that she was no match for her. And this ability is also crucial for a surgeon.


    Hearing his "yes", the people from the National Association first realized it.


    "Xiao Xie has made progress." Sun Yubo''s tone was asplicated as that of an old mother, and the child he raised seemed to grow wings and fly.


    Xie Wanying is doing basic surgery in the second general education. The basic style of the teachers in the second general education is strict, so it is impossible to say what surgery is arranged to let her y freely. Tao Zhijie''s style of being a teacher is not like them.


    I have to say that this Buddha, as the famous teacher of their hospital, is very skilled and can bring out the students in a thousand ways.


    Tan Kelin''s single eyelid under his long bangs shed a sharp color.


    Sun Yubo and the others met his eyes and knew: it is good for the child to fly alone, but don''t be kidnapped.


    "Dr. Tao. I really hope that you can summarize the experience of this operation and publish it in a journal. Let us colleagues learn from it." The doctor in the outside hospital seemed to be ttering, but in fact, he wanted to rush the National Association to reveal the secret. Technical contribution to share.


    Tao Zhijie nodded rigorously to this, and his peers with a sense ofpetition in the foreign court have always been: no publication in the future, interests are rted, and it will not be toote to say when the timees.


    "Doctor Tao." Someone said to him, "Can you tell us the list of all the members of your surgical team? We were moved by today''s operation and thought that every participating doctor was worth learning from."


    "Do you mean Dr. Fu Xinheng from Cardiothoracic Surgery?" Tao Zhijie said without changing his face.


    Pfft, Zhu Huicang couldn''t help but let out augh. This Buddha moved the robot out in order to go around in circles with others, which is probably the funniest joke in the hospital this year.


    "No." The person who asked the question spit out the truth after being a little nervous, "We want to know who the doctor who held the mirror during the operation is. We haven''t heard of her before."


    Don''t ask the more important assistant, who is the mirror holder? It can only be said that these sharp-eyed peers cannot be confused. After watching the live broadcast of the entire operation, it really has little to do with Yisuke. The most important part of the operation is basically the mirror arm assisting the main surgeon toplete the operation.

 Chapter 1049: 【1049】Suddenly exposed what she did

    Chapter 1049 [1049] Sudden exposure of what she did


    The most important thing is that if you pay attention, you can guess that the most difficult technical operation in the operation is from the mirror hand.


    This person''s question is straight to the point.


    For Tao Zhijie and the people of the National Association of course - Tie refused.


    Tao Zhijie said with a solemn face and righteousness: "The operation is done by a group of people, even if I am the chief surgeon, I don''t think I am the most important. This includes the professional assistance of the anesthesiologist and operating room nurses, including the professional assistance of other doctors. Great help. So I don''t think you''re asking that question."


    The person who asked the question gave a wry smile and could only sit back on the stool helplessly.


    "This operation is very difficult to do. Your hospital and team have been able to do it so sessfully. I hope you can have relevant exchanges and discussions with our hospital in the future." The following warm invitation came from a certain expert sitting in the front row. guy.


    "This depends on our President Wu''s arrangement. We don''t have this power." Tao Zhijie responded with a smile, there was no pressure to deal with various colleagues, and only needed to push Lao Wu out when necessary.


    Mr. Lu touched his forehead: These naughty **** are as tricky as the old naughty Dean Wu.


    The audience was silent, and the people in the outer court were panting, not knowing how to pry open Tao Zhijie''s mouth to reveal the secret.


    "Doctor Tao." The door of the lecture hall opened, and someone walked in quickly.


    Everyone looked back to see who it was.


    I saw Wei Guoyuan, Xiao Yang and Luo Jingming''s expressions changed.


    The person who came in was Professor Hao who gave a special lecture yesterday.


    Professor Hao may have rushed over from other ces. Afraid that Tao Zhijie was going to leave, he ran in and asked, "Is there a medical student named Xie in your hospital? Yesterday she said that she is from your hepatobiliary surgery department."


    Dr. Xie? Arge group of doctors from other hospitals lit up. Yes, they heard that it was Dr. Xie in the live broadcast during the operation.


    However, Professor Hao said that Dr. Xie was a student?


    The people in the outer hospital looked at each other: Is it really such a difficult operation performed by a student?


    Tao Zhijie looked at Professor Hao who appeared in surprise, remembering that he was not familiar with this person. How did the other party know about Xie Wanying.


    "Dr. Tao, hello hello." Professor Hao eagerly exined to him, "She introduced me to a new concept of bile duct radiotherapy, which I think is very creative and in-depth. After I went back, I checked it overnight. ording to relevant information, I found that no one at home and abroad has done this research. I don��t know if you did it externally. She said no, is that so, Dr. Tao? Our two hospitals can cooperate. "


    Tao Zhijie''splexion suddenly changed.


    The whole group of people standing beside the stage were stunned.


    What a new technology outside the liver and galldder! If what this person said was what Xie Wanying said, they didn''t know that they had never heard of her, let alone a secret research project they didn''t disclose to the public.


    The National Association members in the audience felt that something was wrong when they saw the reaction from the liver and galldder.


    "Did she say that?" Nie Jiamin turned to ask Luo Jingming, knowing that he should know the ins and outs when he was with Xie Wanying yesterday.


    can''t escape. That''s the reason why he specifically told her not to say it. Luo Jingming actually felt that she was a little wronged, and exined to Nie Jiamin in a low voice: "The technology of bile duct radiotherapy has never been listed as a key project in our hospital outside the liver and galldder. The ward has not done such a case for many years. It may be because of this, so She saw that other hospitals were doing it, and she gave them some ideas of her own."

 Chapter 1050: [1050] The technology she said must be great

    Chapter 1050 [1050] The technology she said must be great


    Nie Jiamin grabbed the point of his words: "Is her advice useful?"


    "Let''s do this." Luo Jingming nodded his chin truthfully, "I personally think it is a quite feasible solution. It''s just that we have never done relevant research outside of our hearts and minds. If we want to start from scratch, the progress of the other party is not as fast, and the softness of the other party is not there. Hardware environment. She is very clear in hepatobiliary surgery."


    Nie Jiamin realized that he was unknowingly defending Xie Wanying by these words, andughed: "Youlikeher."


    Luo Jingming lowered his head. The boss is the boss, see through it at a nce.


    I spent a day with her yesterday, and it was a great change for her. None of my junior sisters have the character and talent like hers.


    A talented and good-natured person has her own aura, no wonder many people have a good impression of her.


    touched the spectacle frame, Luo Jingming suddenly found that his colleagues in the front row of the hospital turned their faces to look at him.


    This little guy came here secretly yesterday to steal someone, didn''t he? Sun Yubo muttered angrily and turned back.


    Speaking of the people who came to the exchange meeting secretly yesterday, Zhang Shuping heard a teacherin that Ming people should not do dark things, and shrugged his neck in guilt. Unexpectedly, my grandmother took the initiative to confess.


    "I came here yesterday, and I heard and saw it while standing at the door." Teacher Lu and the others said, the tone and content were obviously helping Xie Wanying, "She just thought that since other people''s research has reached this level, there is only one difference. The breakthrough point is just a push. Therefore, give the other party some ideas of your own, and let better technologiese out sooner. Besides, it is estimated that our hospital may not be very interested in this project.��


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has the intention.


    Cao Yong and the others understood. Teacher Lu came to the hospital yesterday and heard what Xie Wanying had to say, so he came to the hospital to inspect the operation in the morning. It means that Teacher Lu was shaken because of her performance yesterday.


    What did she do to make the boss move?


    Surely she''s talking about great technology!


    "Teacher, don''t talk about it, the more you describe it, the darker you are." Yu Xuexian said honestly.


    scare. Teacher Lu reacted and stopped.


    "Doctor Tao, when did Dr. Xie graduate?" Professor Hao pestered Tao Zhijie on the stage and asked hard.


    "Who are you talking about, I don''t know." Tao Zhijie gave him a stiff sneer.


    "Don''t you know? Isn''t she a student of your National Association? Did she lie to me?" Professor Hao issued a series of surprises.


    Tao Zhijie handed over the microphone to the staff and quickly stepped off the stage. At this moment, everyone could see that he was probably in a hurry to ask that person in person.


    Little Junior Sister is afraid that she will be criticized and educated. Huang Zhilei was worried, and Senior Brother Cao beside him seemed to frown.


    Speaking of which, the little junior sister may be too kind and don''t know the seriousness of the matter. Not all colleagues need to be prepared, especially when ites topetition, doctors are no different from other workcepetitions. Valuable research ideas need to be tucked away for oneself and one''s own use.


    The lecture is over, and the door of the lecture hall is wide open for the audience to leave.


    When the people from the National Association were about to leave, they saw Tao Zhijie could not be surrounded by the people in the outer courtyard next door, and they went after Professor Hao instead.


    One by one, they asked Professor Hao, "What does that Doctor Xie look like? What did she say yesterday?"


    Professor Hao was smart at this moment, and rejected these people: "Doctor Tao said that she is not from the National Association, so don''t ask."

 Chapter 1051: 【1051】Overturned

    Chapter 1051 [1051] Overturned


    At noon, the patient had nothing to do after the operation. Xie Wanying had lunch and rested in the duty room in the department.


    It is said that there will be a summary meeting of the academic exchange meeting in the afternoon. At that time, the top experts in the industry will gather together, and the press conference will be very lively. At this time, Brother Tao, as a star, should go to the summary meeting.


    Thinking like this, Xie Wanying got up and walked out of the duty room. She looked up and saw the person standing at the door for the first time, she was stunned: "Senior Brother Tao?"


    What is the summary meeting andmendation meeting, can he go in this mood? For the first time in his life, Tao Zhijie felt what it meant to burn his house on fire.


    The people in his group actually went to propose research ideas to doctors in other hospitals. Isn''t this just giving away their own baby to other people to make money? Sellers shouldn''t sell it like this.


    Little Junior Sister is smart, but sometimes it''s a stubborn one. Seeing the nkness on her face, Tao Zhijie almost turned his back. I really want to learn what''s going on in her brain through extra-neural research.


    Ear heard Senior Brother gasp, as if something was so tense. Xie Wanying thought about it, the senior brother may be worried about the patient''s postoperative condition, and the report said: "The patient''s vital signs were stable after returning to the ward. It should be that Mr. Fu, who was outside the heart, gave the patient medicine, which stabilized the hemodynamics of the heart. "


    Tao Zhijie remembered the abnormality that Fu Xinheng had during and after the operation, and squinted his eyes: so it was.


    how? Didn''t Brother Tao ask her about this? Xie Wanying waspletely puzzled.


    Dong Dong Dong, someone ran over. Gong Xiangbin pointed at her head: "What did you think yesterday, to help doctors in other hospitalse up with research ns?"


    Other people are not very easy to say, he had to say it, because he was in a hurry, worried that something would happen to her. Why don''t he speak for Tao Zhijie first so that she will be less punished.


    Tao Zhijie can see the mentality of the people below, which shows that the doctors in his group like her very much.


    "Mr. Gong, are you talking about Professor Hao''s lecture yesterday?" Xie Wanying remembered this and said, "Do you mean the bile duct radiotherapy particle stent?"


    "What is that?" Tao Zhijie quickly grabbed her and asked, which is why he was in a hurry to get back and didn''t care about anything.


    "Thebination of radioactive particle therapy and bile duct stent. It''s better than the current bile duct radiotherapy, which requires many times of radiation therapy in one procedure." Xie Wanying said, what puzzled her was, "Brother, are you interested in this?"


    Obviously, I have never seen or heard of teachers outside the liver and galldder who are interested in biliary radiotherapy.


    "Whether we are interested in this research or not, do you have any good ideas that should be reported to the department first?" Gong Xiangbin educated her.


    Xie Wanying heard this, this? Remind the teachers: "I am just an intern, and the scientific research projects of the department are not something I can touch, participate in and discuss."


    These are hospital secrets, so how can she touch it if she is not a member of the National Association for the time being. Besides, she is not qualified to mention these things to the department. She is a student who has just entered the clinic to study technology, and she is far away from engaging in scientific research. In Puwai Er Tan, they didn''t care much about her in this regard, and they didn''t specifically prohibit her from listening to the teachers'' discussions. The liver and galldder are different, each one is very cautious, and medical students are not allowed to listen to scientific research topics.


    Here''s the problem, no one thought she could do scientific research before.


    Overturned.


    Tao Zhijie touched his forehead. He didn''t expect that one day he would overturn like Tan Kelin.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1052: 【1052】She actually has reservations

    Chapter 1052 [1052] She actually has reservations


    It is normal for teachers and brothers to misunderstand that she is a rookie in scientific research, and do not know that she is reborn. Before her rebirth, she worked on scientific research projects to get a general understanding of the situation. She herself never thought of rushing, just like Mr. Tan said, firsty a good foundation for surgical skills. The most important thing for surgical students is to practice their skills well, and scientific research can be done slowly.


    Since he was also at fault, Tao Zhijie said, "Go, go to my office to chat."


    It was inconvenient to speak in the corridor, so the group moved to the office.


    Xie Wanying came face to face with a group of seniors in the office, as if everyone was waiting for her to make a statement.


    Gong Xiangbin whispered to the others: "She said it, she thought she couldn''t do it herself."


    "Has no one seen her do scientific research?" He Guangyou asked whileughing.


    Qiu Ruiyun said: "Really not."


    For Ph.D. students, like the internship program in their ss, they will not enter the doctoral dissertation stage until thest few months to prepare to learn how to do scientific research.


    "She can express her creativity, and we will help her do it." He Jiuliang said.


    "Do you have any other scientific research ideas, hurry up and say." Gong Xiangbin urged her.


    Xie Wanying saw that the smile on Song Xuelin''s face who was standing in the corner could hardly hold back, and she quickly exined to the seniors that she did not cover her on purpose, and said, "I came to the idea of ??listening to someone''s lecture yesterday. unthinkable before.��


    "Your idea was a sudden inspiration after listening to someone''s lecture?"


    "right."


    "I ask you." Tao Zhijie wandered around the desk for a few times, thinking and asking.


    Xie Wanying turned around to answer the question.


    "You said, why did you propose this idea to him? Do you think this idea has an advantage over his research? Is the advantage only in reducing the trouble for patients and doctors? Have you considered the cost of medical care?"


    Senior brother is worthy of being a big brother, and the questions asked are very sharp. Knowing that she couldn''t be talking nonsense at other people''s lectures on a whim. The cost of getting a radioactive particle stent is definitely more expensive as a new technology than the old technology. If there is no actual clinical effect advantage in the early stage, patients will choose low medical cost instead of high medical cost, even if it is more troublesome. For these patients, there is neither surgery nor the conditions to remove the stent drainage tube. So there''s not much difference between the two.


    Probably Professor Hao thought of this in a hurry and came to ask them out of his heart. She thought she had reservations about what she said yesterday, because it involved the secrets of the National Association, so she came to ask Tao Zhijie''s tone.


    In fact, she did speak with reservations at yesterday''s meeting. Because of some of the words she said, Professor Hao didn''t understand her, and she didn''t have a research data sheet in her hand, which was like empty talk, which inevitably made people suspicious.


    "You say it." Gong Xiangbin urged.


    Everyone at the scene could see that the expression on her face was hiding something.


    Up to now, Xie Wanying had to say: "I haven''t done this study, and I don''t have the statistical data of the clinical control group, so what I said-"


    "Xing Xing Xing, you say your spection."


    "I estimate that the existing bile duct radiotherapy technology can extend the patient''s survival period to two years at the longest. With this particle stent, the patient''s survival period can be extended to four or five years. Because it is ced in the patient''s bile duct for a continuous period of time. The effect of precise radiotherapy is definitely double that of the original technology." Xie Wanying cautiously changed her words to her seniors ording to the technical data she knew before her rebirth.

 Chapter 1053: 【1053】The data she revealed is amazing

    Chapter 1053 [1053] The data she revealed is amazing


    Speaking of this technology, the reason why she paid attention to it was because the family of one of her hospital colleagues went to the provincial hospital for rted treatment due to illness.


    Now that she has said it all, the seniors should have no doubts.


    looked up, but Xie Wanying saw the expressions staring at her: This?


    "Four or five years? Xie Wanying, do you know what this number of years means?" He Guangyou, who had joked with her before, couldn''t help frowning.


    Five years is an important indicator of survival for cancer patients. Even ordinary people know that living for five years is equivalent to whether the cancer is "cured".


    "Mr. He. This five years is not that five years." Xie Wanying said.


    "What not?"


    "You are talking about five years after radical surgery. That is indeed an important indicator for cancer patients. If there is no tumor recurrence and metastasis within five years after radical surgery, the probability of recurrence and metastasis will be greatly reduced, so we can be optimistic. It is regarded as a cure for cancer. But what I am talking about is palliative treatment, not radical surgery. How can wepare these two years in the past five years? Palliative treatment can��t talk about the word cure at all.�� Xie Wanying earnestly Really do a good job of academic exnation and debate with seniors.


    "But you must know that many patients do not live for five years after radical surgery. If there is a new option, they may not necessarily choose radical surgery." Gong Xiangbin and others argued with her.


    "Mr. Gong, patients and their family members will only choose radical surgery. Unless surgery is really impossible, they will choose palliative treatment. Because everyone wants to live longer. Therefore, this technology belongs to a rtively small market." , she said about the four or five years, "Teacher, you can''t look at the data in this way. The four or five years I''m talking about refers to the longest time a patient can survive, how can it bepared with the longest survival time of a patient after radical surgery? ten years inparison."


    What Xie Wanying didn''t understand was that, as far as she knew, the people of the National Association had always looked down on this technology, because the benefits were too low and the audience was too small. As she said, even if there is only a first chance to live longer, patients and their families will beg the doctor to give patients who do not choose this kind of radiotherapy for palliative treatment. I mentioned it to Professor Hao because people focus on this technology, which is different from the National Association.


    Every doctor''s scientific research is based on interest, and it is impossible to do it without interest.


    A group of people were left speechless by her refutation.


    Someone wasughing beside him.


    Qiu Ruiyun turned his head and said unhappily to Junior Brother Song, who was secretly having fun: "What do you think?"


    Tell him, Song Xuelin opened his voice, like telling people a bedtime story, telling the fable in a t tone: "I have a cat in my house, it can help me dig treasures in my house. That day, I took it to the next house, and the family had no emotional connection, let alone friends or enemies. As a result, the cat was in front of me, and only saw that they had treasure in their house, based on digging for treasure. Instinct to help others dig. Even if other people''s treasures are actually not interesting to me. How do you think I can feel?"


    This story is easy to understand. The seniors understood, and Xie Wanying also understood.


    "Your story is trying to mock us, right?" Qiu Ruiyun put his hands on his hips, neither angry nor crying, the muscles on his face huddled together.


    Song Xuelin looked calm and peaceful: What, isn''t the story he told the truth?

 Chapter 1054: 【1054】The pressure of scientific research

    Chapter 1054 [1054] The pressure of scientific research


    Others sighed deeply: these two geniuses have been served.


    Tao Zhijieughed softly, turned around and said to the two neers: "Okay, as you said, the problem is that we are not you."


    Senior Brother Tao is a pragmatic person who knows what''s going on and doesn''t embarrass anyone.


    Looking at Senior Brother Tao''s smiling and forgiving eyes, what Xie Wanying could read was another meaning under the smile.


    Just like what Dr. Song said, the seniors wished that the treasures in each other''s homes would never be found, so she took a tool to help them dig, and she went to help others to dig so that other people''s homes would add value to other people''s property, which is equivalent to giving the seniors Financial pressure.


    Scientific research is really about the reputation, status, title and money of doctors.


    She worked in a small hospital in her previous life. Since her own institution has no reputation, she is very clear that applying for any scientific research project will not be able to seed in arge hospital, and she does not pay much attention to her own interests.


    I never thought about what it would be like to be in the top three of the National Association for scientific research. Now seeing the overreaction of the seniors and brothers, Xie Wanying can feel the pressure of everyone facing the horror of scientific research projects.


    responded to the saying that sometimes hope is more terrifying than despair. Hope is there, you must go all out to grab food with the other party.


    "Let''s do this first." Tao Zhijie picked up the ringing phone on the table and waved it down.


    Everyone fell silent.


    "Yes, I am." Tao Zhijie said to the mobile phone, the caller seemed to be an administrative staff in the hospital, "Section Chief Yang should have told you, the Section Chief will take my ce in the afternoon to attend the expert summary andment meeting of the exchange meeting, I will not Go, go back to the hospital and have something to do."


    In this kind of matter, just leave it to the leader of the institute who is good at dealing with outsiders. Anyway, for things like reputation, doctors with real technical content don''t have to show their faces.


    "Did the organizer send a reporter toe to me for an exclusive interview?" Tao Zhijie understood what the other party was saying, and his eyes quickly and sharply swept the person below him.


    Others heard him saying that a reporter wasing, and they knew that they wanted to cover today''s surgery.


    "You go out first." He Guangyou said to the two neers instead of Tao Zhijie.


    Only an idiot exposes the talents he wants to fight for to reporters.


    Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin walked out of the office.


    Outside the door, Geng Lingfei and her junior sister Fan Yunyun were waiting for her, shouting:


    "Thank you, teacher."


    "Thank you, Senior Sister."


    Seeing this, Song Xuelin raised the corner of his mouth secretly and walked away.


    Dr. Song is relieved to not have to bring students for the time being. Xie Wanying adjusted her breath, took the two students to the ward, and said, "Today''s surgery is too important. Next time I will see if there is a simpler surgery in the group. If I can help one or two, try to tell the teacher about it. Let you go up and pull the hook."


    She also took her ssmate Li Qi''an in this way when she was in the second general school.


    Hearing her words, Geng Lingfei was moved. Teachers outside the liver and galldder are famous for being cautious and conservative, and they have high requirements for medical students, and they are not allowed to practice before they reach the threshold.


    "Yeah, yeah." Fan Yunyun was so excited that a grasshopper was about to jump twice.


    Seeing them happy and happy, Xie Wanying suggested to them both: "You can discuss the cases privately in a group, and if you have any good suggestions after the discussion, you canmunicate with me and the teacher at any time. I was with my ssmates at the time. During the internship, we have always learned from each other, and we can discuss more and make progress together.��

 Chapter 1055: 【1055】The reporter is here

    Chapter 1055 [1055] The reporter is here


    about this? Geng Lingfei and Fan Yunyun looked at each other, and the two faces quickly turned away from each other.


    Looking at the signs of awkwardness between the two, I can only say that this teaching and learning task is never easy. Xie Wanying remembered Teacher Xiao Sun''s sighing expression again. After thinking about it, she decided not to rush to ask questions first.


    Those who can study medicine are smart people, and they will gradually understand what she means.


    Medicine, like other knowledge, needs to be debated more and more clearly. It is definitely good for multiple people to discuss and discuss. Now it''s all about teamwork. Medical students also learn to cooperate with others during the internship.


    While several people were talking, someone came in the corridor, and amotion could be heard.


    Fan Yunyun, who was near the door, looked out, and when she saw the person with the portable camera, her mouth shrank. She immediately turned around and said to Xie Wanying, "Senior Sister Xie, I''m here to interview you!"


    Xie Wanying stretched out her hand, and the seniors patted the heads of the junior sisters: "I don''t have the ability, they are here to interview Mr. Tao. Today, Mr. Tao gave a lecture, and many people sought after Mr. Tao, he is from our hospital. superstar."


    Fan Yunyun, who was touched by Senior Sister Xie''s head, was stunned for a moment, recalling that what she saw at the scene today was not what Senior Sister Xie said. Many doctors are asking who Dr. Xie is. If it weren''t for the silence of the teachers in the hospital, it would be golden, she would have shouted out long ago, and it was my Senior Sister Xie.


    Mr. Tao is great, but the limelight of today''s surgery should be Sister Xie. Senior Sister Xie is not in the lecture hall, and it is estimated that the situation is unclear. Fan Yunyun muttered in her heart.


    Geng Lingfei''s mouth was so hard that he almost wanted to tell the truth.


    The interview team walked all the way into Tao Zhijie''s office.


    "Hello, Dr. Tao." Reporter Zhang extended his hand to Tao Zhijie, "I am honored to have this opportunity to do an exclusive interview with you to interview your surgical team."


    "Please sit down." Tao Zhijie stood up and motioned to the person next to him.


    He Guangyou and the others made tea for the interview team.


    A group of guests took their seats. Reporter Zhang looked at the doctors in the office. After wandering around for several times, he determined that he did not seem to have seen the legendary female doctor. He asked, "Is Dr. Xie here?"


    "Which Dr. Xie." When He Guangyou asked the other party this, his face was not smiling.


    "Dr. Xie was talking to Mr. Tao''s surgical team during the live broadcast of the surgery." Reporter Zhang said.


    "What did she say?"


    "She said��" Reporter Zhang was at the scene at the time, trying hard to recall that Dr. Xie actually cherished words like gold in the live broadcast, and the most impressive thing was that I only knew that sentence. However, he is a professional and self-reporter in the medical industry circle. He knows that the bigger the boss, the less he likes to talk, and the boss never needs to exin too much to others. After all, this Doctor Xie made him feel like a big guy.


    "You heard it wrong. I said that sentence. No Doctor Xie." He Guangyou told him.


    Reporter Zhang was taken aback, will this sound transmission change?


    The cameraman next to ?? was also stunned.


    "The signal is not very good. Chief Yang of our hospital, by the way, he reced Teacher Tao to summarize the conference. He may tell you that the camera team of our hospital is not as good as your professional media. Many mistakes have been criticized by the leaders of our hospital." He Guangyou said prudently.

 Chapter 1056: 【1056】The people from the west of the country came to find

    Chapter 1056 [1056] People from the west of the country came to find


    Reporter Zhang seemed to understand something, so he obediently took out his interview notebook and asked, "Should I interview Teacher Tao first, or should I interview you, Dr. He?"


    "It''s fine." He Guangyou replied readily in ce of Tao Zhijie.


    As long as you don''t want to interview Dr. Xie. Dr. Xie is not someone you can interview.


    "The interview takes a long time, can we go to the bathroom first?" Reporter Zhang asked.


    He Guangyou said: "I will have someone take you there."


    Gong Xiangbin came out and took the group to the public restroom of the department.


    Walking all the way, this group of people, led by Reporter Zhang, really peeked from left to right. It seems that there are many female doctors in white coats in the corridor. Reporter Zhang has experience, and knows that just by looking at the white coat, it is not clear who is an intern, who is a trainee, who is a regr training, who is a doctor in this hospital, and who is Dr. Xie.


    It''s nothing, Xie Wanying took two students to get the consultation application form and went to the general school.


    She saw the familiar Doctor Jiang in the corridor outside Puwai, and Xie Wanying shouted, "Mr. Jiang."


    Hearing the voice, Dr. Jiang turned around and his expression changed when he saw her.


    "Who is she?" Two men stood with Dr. Jiang, wearing white academic shirts, probably doctors outside the hospital, and looked back at Xie Wanying curiously.


    The two teams faced each other. Geng Lingfei and Fan Yunyun recognized them. The two were doctors from other hospitals who were listening to the lecture in the lecture hall this morning, and they seemed to be from Guoxi.


    Trouble, Dr. Jiang shouted in his heart, why did he just bump into it. People from the National Association never thought of letting people in the outer court know of Xie Wanying''s existence in advance, and he was the same.


    Observing that Dr. Jiang was different, Xie Wanying understood that she should not continue to say hello to Dr. Jiang, and took the consultation application form and wiped it by Dr. Jiang''s side and went to the doctor''s office to do business.


    Doctor Jiang was relieved.


    "Who is she?" The people from Guoxi did not let go of his obvious abnormality and asked him.


    "I don''t know who she is." Dr. Jiang sent them away impatiently, "It''s not umon for people in the hospital to call the teacher casually, so it''s not like you don''t know."


    "We just saw it, the doctor''s sign on her chest says her surname is Xie."


    Dr. Jiang tried hard to stabilize his acting expression: "Is her surname Xie? I don''t quite remember knowing this person."


    "Why don''t you ask her if shees out?" The people in Guoxi seemed to see that he was acting and wanted to expose him.


    "Why should I ask her."


    One of Guoxi turned around and shouted to the office, "Dr. Xie."


    "Yes." A doctor replied, more than one doctor named Xie.


    Xie Wanying handed the consultation application form to the doctor on duty at Puwai No. 1 and left first.


    Soon this episode was passed on to the neurosurgery, and I heard that the people who came to visit from the west of the country were looking for Dr. Xie. It shows that the little junior sister is going to be famous all over the country through today''s performance. Huang Zhilei scratched his head and felt that it was getting harder and harder to grab the younger sister. Fortunately, Senior Brother Cao was ready to invite the younger sister to a celebration dinner tonight.


    Taking off his white coat after get off work, Cao Yong called when he was about to call her.


    Section Chief Yang called and said, "President Wu asked you toe to his house for dinner, he cooks himself, and Teacher Lu will alsoe."


    The n to invite her out for dinner had to be abandoned. Cao Yong put down the phone and turned to his junior brother: "Bring her a box of choctes over there."


    "I received it." Huang Zhilei smiled and took the chocte to reward the little junior sister who worked hard today.


    Xie Wanying received the award from Senior Brother Cao.


    Fan Yunyun saw it from behind and wowed: "Is Senior Sister Xie being chased?"


    When Xie Wanying heard this, she turned around and touched her sister''s head: Don''t talk nonsense, Senior Brother Cao praised and encouraged those who had surgery today.


    Fan Yunyun felt that she was fooled by Senior Sister Xie.

 Chapter 1057: 【1057】Send the medical records to her

    Chapter 1057 [1057] The medical record was sent to her to see


    In the evening, the smoke from the kitchen in Dean Wu''s house was wafting up.


    In order to entertain her husband''s important guests, Jiang Ying has been preparing dinner at home since she received the notice. Unexpectedly, my husband also came back early.


    Rolling up his sleeves, Dean Wu cooks in person and wants to cook a bowl of delicious chicken soup for the teacher. The ck chicken soup is boiled, the hair is removed, boiled in boiling water and then simmered into soup, no additional seasoning is added, only green onions and **** slices are added to remove the fishy smell, which is nutritious and not greasy.


    Around six o''clock, the invited doctor came directly from the hospital after get off work. Cao Yong, Fu Xinheng, and Tao Zhijie arrived, and the three sat in the living room doing nothing.


    It is said that Yu Xuexian went to pick up Teacher Lu, and it was not worth their while.


    After that, Song Xuelin rang the doorbell and came in. Seeing the three of them sitting there, he immediately moved a small bench and sat in the corner, still carrying a literary messenger bag as if he were on a trip.


    In the kitchen, someone was chopping meat. The powerful drum beat is not from Teacher Jiang Ying''s slender dancing hands, but from Dean Wu''s knife skills in surgical work.


    "You said that if they marry a daughter-inw in the future, will they cook and chop meat for your daughter-inw like you?" Jiang Ying smiled and teased her husband.


    "Don''t you know? This should be done before marriage, not after marriage." Dean Wu said, meaning that someone outside had put it into action.


    In the living room, several people followed Dean Wu''s words and nced at the person. Anyway, the person Dean Wu said could never be them.


    Cao Yong can understand the feelings of Jiang Mingzhu and Yu Xuexian, so they must be covered when they fall in love in the hospital, otherwise anyone canugh at them.


    Ding dong. Teacher Lu has arrived.


    Entering the door and seeing several students rushing to get up, Teacher Lu said, "Why are you polite? Because it''s his house, so you are polite, right? Be polite to him, don''t be polite to me."


    Mr. Lu always speaks so straight, and the students listen to the teacher''s words and sit down.


    Yu Xuexian took the fruit into the kitchen and said, "The teacher bought it. He said that he had to buy it no matter what, and he couldn''t eat other people''s dinner for nothing."


    "When I went to her house for dinner, I never heard her ask me to bring fruit. I ate at her house empty-handed for many years." Dean Wu touched his nose.


    "Someone has set new rules now, saying that only seniors can invite juniors to dinner, and juniors cannot invite seniors to dinner. Otherwise, it''s called bribery. Can Ie to you for dinner without a gift?" Teacher Lu usibly cites what someone said.


    Who said that? A group of people who admitted that they had never said this, looked at the man.


    Cao Yong calmly said to the teacher: "If this is the case, you can''t bring gifts."


    "Come on, what did you say you gave her today?" Teacher Lu sat beside him and smiled at him, knowing that he would never miss today''s great opportunity to be courteous to the girl.


    "Tell me what the teacher wants to eat, and I''ll take it to the teacher''s house." Cao Yong said something else.


    "It doesn''t matter what I eat. You quickly take care of your own business. I still want to drink your wedding wine in my lifetime."


    "Definitely."


    Cao Yong''s confident voice echoed in the living room, and then the whole living room fell silent.


    "Eat." Jiang Ying took the initiative to break the silence of their group of doctors.


    Dean Wu sat next to Teacher Lu and served dishes to the seniors: "How is the teacher''s evaluation of their performance today? I heard that you went to inspect them this morning."


    "Not bad." Teacher Lu nodded to the students readily and said, "It''s not easy to see them being teachers today."


    Tao Zhijie and Fu Xinheng bowed their heads to eat.


    "Does Teacher Lu have any other ideas?" Dean Wu asked tentatively.


    "Yes, I have a patient''s medical record here that I would like to show Xie Wanying''s child and tell my grandson to take it to her." Teacher Lu said.


    Everyone on the table put down the bowls and chopsticks in unison.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1058: [1058] Impatient brothers

    Chapter 1058 [1058] Impatient brothers


    The things sent by Senior Brother Cao were put aside, and the grandson of Teacher Yin Lu came.


    "Sister, my grandma asked me to give this to you." Zhang Shuping gave Xie Wanying a document bag with a seal and said, "I don''t know what''s in it."


    "I''ll take it back and take a look first." Xie Wanying said.


    Zhang Shuping waited for a while, seeing that she had no intention of tearing the seal in public, so she had to leave first.


    In the evening, the two senior sisters were not on the night shift, and the weather was hot. Xie Wanying made a bowl of cold noodles outside and went back to the dormitory to eat. While eating, she hurriedly opened the file bag and looked inside.


    Not long after, someone called.


    is a call from Senior Brother Cao. Xie Wanying suddenly remembered the box of choctes that Senior Brother Huang brought. She was in a hurry to take Teacher Lu''s things and left the choctes in the department.


    "Senior Brother Cao." After picking up the phone, she quickly apologized, "Thank you for the chocte, I''ve put it in the department, and I''ll get it tomorrow."


    Hearing her words, Cao Yong froze for a moment, then said gently, "It''s okay."


    "Senior brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Tell her quickly and ask her." Yu Xuexian, who was standing beside him, urged him several times.


    Cao Yong frowned at this. He didn''t want to make this call in a hurry, but Yu Xuexianfei pulled him out and asked him to make a call.


    "She has a good rtionship with you. If you ask her, she won''t say anything she doesn''t want to say at all. We''re not asking all of them, we just want to know the general situation of a teacher." Yu Xuexian analyzed the key points for him, " Don''t you want to know about the teacher?"


    There seemed to be Senior Brother Yu''s voice on the opposite side. Xie Wanying understood what was going on and said, "Senior Brother, I''ll talk to youter."


    Little Junior Sister didn''t want to say it, because the patient didn''t tell the patient to keep it a secret because he had to abide by the doctor''s professional guidelines. Cao Yong actually didn''t want to ask her this, and was more worried: "Have you eaten yet?"


    Knowing her character, when she encounters a patient, she is afraid that she will not care about anything else.


    "I did, I had cold noodles tonight. --Have you eaten it, brother?"


    "Your brother Huang should have told you that I was invited to dinner, so I must have eaten well. You just eat cold noodles that are not nutritious."


    Senior Brother Cao nags like her mother. Xie Wanying couldn''t help smiling and said, "Brother, I added braised eggs and sausages."


    "You eat slowly, you''ll be fine."


    Yu Xuexian took his arm and wanted to stare at him: You didn''t ask about important things, do you want to hang up?


    Cao Yong was displeased, hung up the phone in front of him, and said, "I said, if you have the ability, you can ask the teacher yourself. Don''t embarrass anyone else."


    "I don''t understand. What happens when you ask her a question. If you don''t want to ask, why do youe out and make this phone call with me." Knowing what was going on in his mind, "When you and Tao Zhijie quarreled four years ago, you didn''t say it, he didn''t say it. We don''t know what happened to Teacher Zhang during the period."


    "What are you suspecting?" Cao Yong asked sharply.


    "I''m not doubting it. Many people are saying that the two of you have a lot of quarrels. I personally think it''s better to speak up about Teacher Lu this time. The whole process is transparent so that everyone can understand clearly. For you and her to know better? Don''t do it again when the timees, you and her are going to quarrel and turn your face, it''s even bigger. "


    "You think too much." Cao Yong interrupted him.

 Chapter 1059: 【1059】Someone gave her a book

    Chapter 1059 [1059] Someone gave her a book


    "How can I think too much. I care about you."


    "What happened four years ago, it''s not that I didn''t say it, but everyone knew the reason." Cao Yong suddenly said this.


    Yu Xuexian stopped his mouth, his face was a little blue and a little pale, probably because he didn''t expect him to really say it.


    Cao Yong walked forward without even looking at him.


    Behind ??, Yu Xuexian asked in a low voice: "I heard Zhu Huicang say that you may have met her when you went to Songyuan four years ago, is that true?"


    For his words, Cao Yong only left him a cold back.


    Yu Xuexian sighed when he saw this, knowing that he was angry.


    For four years, everyone thought that things had passed long ago, but in fact, some things simply cannot pass so easily. As long as the pimple is there, no one can pretend that it never happened.


    Cao Yong, who was walking, lowered his head and saw a text message sent from his mobile phone. It was written by her: Brother Cao, you can tell Brother Yu that Teacher Lu has always trusted you the most.


    Little Junior Sister''s words suddenly caused a choking in his throat.


    Not long after, Xie Wanying received a text message from Senior Brother Cao: I have always believed in you the most.


    Brother Cao believed her the most. My heart beat twice.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong, someone knocks on the door.


    Xie Wanying went to open the door, Zhao Zhaowei and Li Qi''an who were standing at the door, eximed: "Huh?"


    "Shh!" Several boys pointed at her.


    Don''t make a sound, they sneaked into the girls'' dormitory building.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to move it, we''ll help you move it up and greet the dorm auntie." Li Qi''an said.


    Xie Wanying saw a few boxes of books pulled by a cart behind them.


    Zhao Zhaowei said: "My grandfather organized the study and said that he wanted to give you some books. After I pack it up for you, I will ask a few of them to help move it."


    The old teacher''s collection of books is absolutely valuable, Xie Wanying said in surprise: "Didn''t your grandfather leave it to you?"


    "He thinks it''s better to show you than to leave it to me. I think so too." Zhao Zhaowei said honestly.


    Li Qi''an beamed at her: "Yingying, you are famous. Although we know you will be famous sooner orter."


    Famous? Xie Wanying was a little confused.


    "Everyone is very proud. Those who watched the northern capital have always praised their medical school for being a talented person. We now have talented women in the National Association."


    "Dr. Song is very good." Xie Wanying smiled at several ssmates and said.


    "Yingying, everyone is good in your eyes."


    Several other boys should agree with Li Qi''an: "Yes."


    uncertain. She knows that some people are not of good character.


    opened the dormitory, let the ssmates help carry the book in, and put it in the corner first. Xie Wanying wants to write a thank you letter to Professor Zhao, and buy some anti-moth medicines in the box tomorrow to prevent the insects from getting into Professor Zhao''s precious book. The environmental conditions for book collections in the dormitory must be rtively poor.


    When everyone was busy, the phone rang.


    "Who called?" Li Qi''an and the others asked casually.


    "Senior Brother Tao." Xie Wanying said.


    That Buddha called. The faces of a few boys were pale.


    "Yingying,e over to the department, I''m in the multimedia ssroom." Tao Zhijie said on the phone.


    received the task, Xie Wanying put down the phone and prepared to leave.


    Several ssmates went out with her, and said to her along the way, "Senior Brother Tao doesn''t know what to do with you sote, so be careful."

 Chapter 1060: [1060] Asked by senior brother

    Chapter 1060 [1060] Asked by senior brothers


    For Senior Brother Tao''sments, don''t look at Zhao Zhaowei and the others in the ss who seem to have grudges in their hearts. However, I heard that there is more than one person in her ss who is obsessed with Tao.


    is normal, like Xie Wanying to her, some people like her, some people don''t like her.


    I went back to the department alone. It was quieter in the department tonight, because the beds were full and there would be no new patients. Rtively speaking, the night shift doctor would be more rxed. Xie Wanying remembered what Senior He had said to her and Song Xuelin before, saying that they might be arranged to work night shifts.


    The night shift is the most test of the ability of young doctors.


    Corey''s multimedia ssroom arrived. Xie Wanying knocked on the door and pushed it open. It was dark inside. Seeing that the curtain was on, the lights were turned off.


    Seeing her arriving, He Guangyou came over and said to her, "Go over and sit down." Then he looked out and saw that no one noticed outside, so he carefully locked the ssroom door.


    In fact, there was no one else in the room, except for Senior He, only Senior Tao, who was sitting in the middle and looking down.


    Xie Wanying walked over.


    "Sit down." Tao Zhijie said, not in a hurry to raise his head, because he knew it was her.


    Sitting on the seat next to Senior Brother, Xie Wanying turned her head and saw the image projected on the screen, which was a CT film.


    "You may have only seen the printed inspection report in this image, but it is not clear from the film." Tao Zhijie said.


    Senior brother knew, and knew whose medical records Teacher Lu sent her. When Xie Wanying received a call from Senior Brother Cao, she actually guessed that the Senior Brothers were having dinner with Teacher Lu tonight.


    Mr. Lu is the big boss among the big bosses, so she told Senior Brother Cao to tell Senior Brother Yu not to worry. How could Teacher Lu say that she would immediately tell her own story, and it was unreasonable to only tell her what a medical student knew. As a medical student without a medical license, it is impossible to admit a patient.


    "What do you want to ask me, brother?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "Didn''t Mr. Lu show you the medical records?" Tao Zhijie raised his head with a smile on his face.


    He Guangyou stood beside him, swallowing nervously.


    "It''s okay, tell me what you think." Tao Zhijie clicked on the book with the pen in his hand, wanting her to speak frankly.


    Xie Wanying felt that she had never seen Senior Brother Tao look like this. Don''t look at Senior Brother Tao smiling, but there was no smile in her eyes, there was a hint of sharpness in her eyes, and she was as highly nervous as Senior He.


    For a moment, for some reason, she thought of Senior Brother Cao. Brother Cao is also unusual. She felt it during this time.


    turned her head, Xie Wanying''s eyes fell on the CT image disyed on the screen, and her dark eyes were filled with highly focused light.


    The other two were startled when they saw her focused expression, wondering how she could adjust her mentality at any time.


    It is difficult for a doctor, let alone a young medical student, to maintain a professional attitude to face anything at all times.


    She seems to have done it. Xie Wanying said in a serious voice: "I have read the medical records. The medical records are very thick. Since the time is rtively short, I can only browse them first. This is a liver cancer patient. When the liver cancer was discovered, there were already eight tumors in the patient''s body. cm, and bone metastases urred soon after. It can only be said that the previous chemotherapy and surgery did not seem to have any effect on this patient. The pathological analysis of the surgically removed tumor showed that it was highly malignant. "

 Chapter 1061: 【1061】Who will she stand on?

    Chapter 1061 [1061] Whose side will she be on?


    Just listen to her overview of the situation in this case.


    Tao Zhijie and He Guangyou listened to what she said, as if they were recalling the past scenes of this patient, and their facial expressions had a deep sense of heaviness.


    If he could hardly breathe, He Guangyou turned his back, walked to the corner and sat down, looking at the curtain with difficulty. Turning his head to look at Tao Zhijie again, he seemed to have fallen into something, his brows and eyes were downcast, his eyes were blurred and disappeared, only the pen in his hand was like a pendulum, tapping on the notebook in a regr rhythm.


    Xie Wanying took a break after speaking for a while.


    "Go ahead." Tao Zhijie said.


    "I personally think that, in terms of medical technology at that time, the treatment n at that time may have been the best of hospitals and doctors. The development of medical technology cannot be theoretically based on years. Some technologies may be studied for a long time. There has been no breakthrough for decades, and once a breakthrough urs, it may only be in the past few years. So it seems like fate for the patient and the doctor.��


    "Yingying, are youforting me?"


    Senior Tao wasughing when he said this, his voice was like the overflowing West Lake was about to burst out, breaking the previous image.


    "No." Xie Wanying denied.


    Tao Zhijie seemed a little surprised when he heard her words, and after looking at her face carefully for a while, he was sure that she was not lying, and he was even more surprised. Then, he turned his head away, this time his face did not smile, but doubts shed in his eyes.


    He Guangyou came over and asked her, "Do you think the patient''s treatment n is correct?"


    "That''s right." Xie Wanying said, "I made it very clear just now."


    "If Dr. Cao heard what she said, I don''t know what to think." He Guangyou seemed to mutter to himself.


    "Senior Brother Cao can''t ept that the patient finally seems to have adopted a method of giving up simr to euthanasia, right? I read the medical record that because the patient himself had terminal cancer, he had the will and signed his signature, and the attending doctor gave up when the patient was dying. Rescue measures, no cardiacpression, tracheal intubation, etc. were performed on the patient." Xie Wanying said.


    told her to speak out, she really frankly.


    Tao Zhijie raised his eyebrows and gave her a meaningful smile: "Yingying, you say that because you are on my side, do you know that?"


    His junior brother swore that she would be on his side. Therefore, since I met her in Matsukata four years ago, I have been waiting for this moment toe. He knows.


    "I don''t think this is why Senior Brother Cao is angry." Xie Wanying said.


    That''s not it?


    He Guangyou''s eyes unknowingly looked at the door, the door was locked, but why did he feel that someone was standing outside the door listening, was it because he had a guilty conscience.


    This time, Tao Zhijie said after a pause, his voice became lower: "You say it."


    "Senior Brother Cao is a person who seeks truth from facts. Those who have been in contact with him know that he knows very well which diseases are cured and which diseases can only be cured to a certain extent with the current medical technology. Doctors must give up and cannot give more treatment to patients. Pain, because it has no meaning. Therefore, there is no such thing as he would object to this kind of rescue that has only symbolic meaning and no practical significance when the patient is already destined to die. Since the patient has signed his own signature, there is no problem in legal procedures. He won''t be so angry."


    "You said that, why is he angry?" He Guangyou turned around and asked her.

 Chapter 1062: 【1062】The past is like smoke

    Chapter 1062 [1062] The past is like smoke


    "Brother Cao is angry that the professional attitude of the doctor has not been implemented to the end."


    "Speak clearly, I don''t quite understand--" He Guangyou waved to her and said, "You must know that what you just said is that the patient''s entire treatment n is correct."


    "There is no mistake. If it is sent to the relevant health department for identification, I can guarantee that it is correct. When the patient reaches such a terminal stage, clinically speaking, there is no drug to cure, and the operation has already been done."


    "so?"


    "But Senior Brother Cao is a neurosurgeon. From his professional perspective as a neurosurgeon, looking at this patient''s problems, including those who were familiar with the patient before his death, some of the changes in the patient''s brain after he got sick are: It''s because of the doctor''s thinking in his heart. Yes, this patient did not have brain metastases in the end. It seems that there is no brain tumor disease. However, he knows that the human brain generally seeks benefits and avoids disadvantages. This has been scientifically proven. Research has confirmed that if you seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, the brain will have a mechanism called pain suppression, which will guide the patient to produce some irrational behaviors.��


    The other two were listening to what she said, so they should have never considered such a problem, and now there are expressions rted to memories on their faces.


    A scene from four years ago seemed to be clearly reyed in their minds.


    That night, it was a thunderstorm outside the ward window. The heavy rain did not release the suppressed atmosphere in the ward, but brought a stronger sense of oppression, and the dark clouds shrouded the hearts of everyone present.


    "I''ve said it many times, and he''s lost his mind!"


    "Cao Yong, can you calm down first. Mr. Zhang''s brain is not abnormal now, and his mind is very clear. When we discuss with him about his personal treatment n, he can put forward his own academic views."


    "No��that''s not him��"


    "What are you talking about? What do you mean he''s not Teacher Zhang anymore?"


    "He''s not Teacher Zhang, I know, but now his brain is not Teacher Zhang!"


    "Okay, Cao Yong, you go out. If you are like this, I can only keep you far away. It''s not Teacher Zhang but you who are unclear."


    ��


    Violent quarrel, as if a nuclear warhead that exploded at any time would blow everyone on the scene to pieces. Clinically, every time such a situation urs, it is very painful, and no one wants to recall it.


    Disputes are very emotional, just like in the group of doctors.


    He Guangyou decisively stopped recalling, got up and went to the door to breathe.


    Xie Wanying said one sentence is right.


    The brain is to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Seeing that he can''t ept the pain at all, he just wants to escape quickly.


    went to the door and opened the door, a man in a blue shirt stood at the door.


    He Guangyou seemed to have seen a ghost, hisplexion and lips turned white, and he squeezed out three words from his mouth: "Cao, doctor, Sheng?"


    I''m really not sure if I''ve seen a ghost.


    Cao Yong raised the corner of his mouth and said to him, "Fortunately, it''s not Teacher Zhang."


    Neurosurgery''s nerves are super strong, and he can actually make such a professional joke at this moment. He Guangyou felt his legs soften.


    lightly patted his shoulder to let him out of the way, and Cao Yong walked straight into the multimedia ssroom.


    He Guangyou looked back and saw him walking in front of Tao Zhijie, his whole scalp was numb, his hair was about to stand up, and he was so scared that he was so stiff that he didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1063: [1063] She believes that the brothers will not quarrel

    Chapter 1063 [1063] She believes that senior brother will not quarrel


    Seeing that someone came in, Tao Zhijie raised his eyes, facing the junior and junior brothers who came in. There was no golden smile on his handsome baby face for the time being, and his smiling eyes were squinting.


    Cao Yong, who was standing in front of him, with sharp eyes, nced at him and turned his eyes away.


    The two of them swept towards Xie Wanying who was talking all the way just now.


    Obviously, what she said was at least��


    "Doctor Cao��" He Guangyou was so nervous that he swallowed, worried that the two would quarrel recklessly as they did four years ago.


    "Mr. He, don''t be nervous, they won''t quarrel." Xie Wanying said.


    She just came to know about these two people. He Guangyou wanted to stare at her with his hips on his back.


    Xie Wanying heard from student Zhao that the two brothers had turned their faces before. In this regard, she has been thinking about this issue and has alwayse to a conclusion that is not the same as others, saying: "Senior Brother Cao and Brother Tao are the ones who will not quarrel and turn their faces. The reason is very simple, the two of them will not speak out in the quarrel. If it hurts people, where is the possibility of turning around."


    To say that there is a possibility of quarrel turning over, the first to bear the brunt is Senior Brother Yu. When Senior Brother Yu is in a hurry and his head is hot, he will say things that hurt the other party without thinking rationally. And it was shown that he didn''t even notice that he said hurtful words afterward. All those who knew his temper, regarded him as an upright one, and took the words he said when heined as deaf ears.


    Senior brother Yu belongs to the kind of person Lu Zhishen. So a person''s character and his appearance are not 100% echoed. Who would have thought that Senior Brother Yu, who has a gentle temperament, is actually not really gentle like Senior Sister Jiang.


    Because the two have simr personalities, they roared when they quarreled, and they forgot everything after the quarrel, so they became boyfriend and girlfriend friends who talked about marriage. It shows that the rtionship between husband and wife is really supported by actual data.


    It is the deep faction that everyone thinks is the one who really does the same on the outside. Seniors like Senior Brother Tao, Senior Brother Cao, Senior Brother Tan, Master Teacher, and Teacher Tan, who really are people who are really doing it on the surface for everyone to see. They are also not afraid of others calling them the Laughing Buddha or something like that.


    After listening to her words, several people thought that the person who was really consistent on the surface should be her.


    A lowugh came from Tao Zhijie''s throat. Immediately afterwards, he turned his face back and took a sip of tea from the mug in his hand.


    Seeing that the two really didn''t quarrel, He Guangyou seemed to be relieved.


    Cao Yong sat on the seat beside Xie Wanying, turned his head and asked her softly, "Have you finished dinner?"


    Brother Cao, was it because he was afraid that she would be called over by Brother Tao before she finished eating, so she made a special trip here? Xie Wanying blinked.


    "Yes." Cao Yong nodded at her, and looked at her with a pair of eyes he knew earlier with a smile, "I''m afraid that you have eaten dinner for too long after reading the medical records. He mistakenly thought that you had finished eating at this time."


    After having eaten with her several times, Senior Brother Cao knew that she was eating slowly. Only by eating slowly can the food be digested cleanly. Under normal circumstances, it will not be said that it is very slow. However, if you eat while looking at things, you may not be able to finish eating at a normal speed.


    Hearing Cao Yong''s words, Tao Zhijie turned around and asked her, "Have you not finished dinner?"


    "Senior brothers, I don''t think you have any time to eat tonight." Xie Wanying said.


    "You don''t save the country with curves!" Several people pointed out to her sternly at the same time.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1064: 【1064】Everyone guessed wrong

    Chapter 1064 [1064] Everyone guessed wrong


    Ask if you have finished your meal,e and take us to save yourself? We are your brothers.


    You can''t be clever in front of seniors. Xie Wanying realized that she was negligent, and it was absolutely right to kneel at this moment, and said, "Yes, I was wrong. But I just didn''t finish the cold noodles, and the other side dishes were finished."


    Seeing her kneeling at the speed of light, the group of people could only sympathize with them besidesughing.


    After watching, Cao Yong and Tao Zhijie would not quarrel and turn their faces, and He Guangyou began to suspect that what Xie Wanying said was correct. What is strange is that if it wasn''t for the quarrel between Tao Zhijie and Cao Yong, how did the so-called story and legend of the quarrel four years agoe out.


    "Someone else quarreled with Senior Brother Cao." Xie Wanying spected.


    Who quarreled with Cao Yong? He Guangyou heard her words again and found that he guessed wrong again.


    In my memory, it seems that it was already revealed who was arguing with Cao Yong, and He Guangyou was about to tremble: Did that person quarrel with Cao Yong?


    Why is it that Tao Zhijie and Cao Yong quarreled?


    Only listening to Xie Wanying''s analysis: "Senior Brother Cao is angry with Brother Tao unlike other people. Brother Tao doesn''t like to say it, and what he doesn''t like to say is a bit like a backer. The biggest disadvantage of this me is not that he himself was victimized, but that he helped others to bear the me on behalf of that person will never admit his fault. For example, the 21-bed incident that was rted to my childhood. Brother Tao originally wanted to bear the me himself. This has something to do with Brother Tao''s character. Brother Tao thinks it''s good for colleagues, and Brother Cao thinks it''s not good for colleagues."


    He Guangyou thought about what she said and looked back on the 21st bedst time, it was true. Some people don''t like Tao Zhijie, not because Tao Zhijie is bad, but because Tao Zhijie is "too good", too good, and is willing to endure humiliation for the so-called overall situation.


    To see what a surgeon''s true character is, just look at how they hold their scalpel. Brother Tao is a gentle and meticulous school, and he carefully considers the operation before proceeding. Brother Cao should say that he likes to dig into the deepest ce with a single knife and explore it clearly. Because neurosurgery is a feature of many difficult tumors. However, tumor resection in hepatobiliary surgery requires careful and meticulous preparations to avoid massive bleeding.


    In a way, it can be said that a person''s doctor''s character can determine which specialty he may eventually study.


    Listening to what she said now shows that Tao Zhijie''s point of view may be on Cao Yong''s side. He Guangyou''s hand pped his forehead: This ispletely different from what everyone guessed in the past four years.


    Tao Zhijie''s smiling eyes were always on Little Junior Sister''s face, and he did notment on anything she said at this time, implementing his style of doing things that he didn''t like to say.


    Don''t think that his gaze at her can stop her from going on.


    Little Junior Sister is more famous than him for her one-strand style.


    Xie Wanying recalled: "Senior Tao came to greet me suddenly on the first day, not for me, but for this matter. Brother Tao hopes this matter can end sooner than anyone else, and everyone can be relieved. After all, Tao Senior brother is afraid that this kind of thing will happen again, just like the news that Teacher Lu might be ill that day, Senior Brother Tao rushed down first."


    She said more, probably to remove all his smiling face.


    asked He Guangyou to get a cup, Tao Zhijie said to her: "Drink first."

 Chapter 1065: 【1065】It was so four years ago

    Chapter 1065 [1065] It was so four years ago


    Senior brother didn''t let her go any further, just like Teacher Tan. Xie Wanying kept her voice down.


    Senior brother not letting me say that doesn''t mean this matter can be over.


    The medical record states that Brother Tao was the patient''s doctor in charge of the bed at that time. The doctor in charge of the bed is the lowest level, and any medical decision is made ording to the instructions of the doctor above. Specifically, the patient''s identity is very special, it is teacher Zhang Yuqing. It is estimated that all the doctors in the treatment team have to listen to the words of the hospital leaders.


    So what she deduced is basically the truth. Neither Cao Yong nor Tao Zhijie could deny this.


    The two of them really couldn''t talk about the quarrel. How could Cao Yong be stupid enough to quarrel with a doctor who has no power, and nothing will change after the quarrel.


    He Guangyou poured water for her and reminded her softly, "Don''t say that outside." It was a question of who she was talking about, for fear that her words would be miserable if the leaders heard her.


    Xie Wanying didn''t think she needed to worry about this, and said to Senior He, "That person should regret it."


    He Guangyou was almost fainted by her again: "You��do you know who he is?"


    "It''s the big leader of the hospital. If this big leader is really angry with Senior Brother Cao, it is impossible for Senior Brother Cao to continue to becent in the hospital. But Senior Brother Cao has not been suppressed all the way through promotion, it can only mean that the leader recognized Cao afterward. Senior Brother is right." Xie Wanying said.


    What she said was well-founded, He Guangyou found that he was stupid, why he couldn''t think of what she could think of.


    Gossip, because her mind is very calm from beginning to end and he is not.


    Cao Yong and Tao Zhijieughed when they heard their conversation.


    Cao Yong''s eyes darkened when he thought of that person.


    Did that person regret it as she said? Maybe regret it.


    But definitely not the one I regretted when I first started getting him loose four years ago.


    Four years ago, he was suddenly sent to Songyuan by the hospital as if he had been exiled.


    Songyuan, a small ce, would like to invite an expert to guide me. Wouldn��t it be fragrant to ask an expert in the province? The distance is close, and it is easy tomunicate with each other in the future, which can form asting professional counterpart support rtionship. In fact, the Ministry of Health has always arranged this way. Besides, the experts of the National Association are the top two in their small city, can they be invited?


    Not to mention that there seems to be someone in their hospital who is connected with the old urchin. The identity of the old urchin''s National Association president is destined for him to have a good rtionship with anyone in the country.


    It turned out that he was the only one who went to Songyuan once, and after that, the National Association never sent anyone to that hospital again.


    To put it bluntly, the old urchin was afraid that he would cause trouble, and drove him away the day after Teacher Zhang died.


    Songyuan is 108,000 miles away from the National Association, a small ce, thinking of him, Cao Yong can''t make trouble if he wants to.


    He was almost **** off. Who is not calm? is it him? It''s clearly someone else.


    Because of his status as an old urchin, no one in the hospital dared to speak the truth.


    At that time, his sense of loneliness was unprecedented, and the whole hospital seemed to stand against him Cao Yong.


    What Dean Wu never expected was that he went andpleted a major operation in that small ce, which became famous all over the country!


    A neurosurgeon, not a cardiothoracic surgeon, can make an astonishing diagnosis in a more urate and timely manner than a cardiothoracic surgeon without other auxiliary examinations.

 Chapter 1066: 【1066】The reason for his anger

    Chapter 1066 [1066] The reason for his anger


    It is important to know that many of the symptoms of this patient are exactly the same as those of myocardial infarction, and it is inevitable that the cardiologist will misdiagnose the patient.


    Only he himself knew that he didn''t discover all this, but she.


    Since then, he has never been able to forget her. He had a feeling that the two would definitely meet again, and she would definitelye to the National Association. With her talent like being able to shine in the dark, it is a sure thing toe to the National Association, which ranks first in the country.


    Everything is like a fateful encounter. It made him believe again what Teacher Zhang said, being a doctor is always to let patients see the light of hope.


    Because of this, he was particrly angry back then, thinking how these people could let the teacher die like that, and die in despair.


    In medicine, there are many diseases that cannot be cured. Patients have to face and ept the naturalw of birth, aging, sickness and death. However, this is epting death rather than epting disease.


    is two different things.


    You can die, but you should die peacefully, instead of begging the sick to kill yourself earlier. It can be said that if any doctor or family member makes the patient finally face such a state of death, it is a major failure of medicine.


    In his understanding of Cao Yong, medicine does not stand on the absolute opposite of death. Medicine is a science that respects facts and understands that death is a naturalw. Medicine stands on the absolute opposite of sickness, sickness is the most terrifying, and it will truly take away all of the patient, including his original spiritual soul. This needs to be clearly distinguished. Therefore, there are many advanced clinical methods that do not cure the patient''s disease, but allow the patient to leave the world with afortable and always hopeful attitude towards human medicine when there is no way to cure the disease.


    In professional medical terms, it is called hospice.


    Some people understand hospice care too simply, and think that it is wrong and wrong to think that no medical means should be used as hospice care. Judging from the medical record of this teacher Zhang in front of me, for the second time ascites, Teacher Zhang himself did not want to pump any more. The doctor actually does what the patient says. Teacher Zhang was swollen to death.


    He Cao Yong really can''t stand it anymore.


    The atmosphere became depressed again, as if back to that time four years ago, everyone seemed to be trapped in it and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    "The rtionship between that person and the patient is deeper than that of Senior Brother Tao and Senior Brother Cao." Xie Wanying''s voice suddenly sounded, "The patient is like a child when he is sick, helpless and helpless, no matter what his status is, in fact his The mental state is like this. The family members of the patients are the same, very helpless. If the doctor is too empathetic with the patient at this time, it is easy to forget the technical thinking of his doctor. This is obviously not a good thing. "


    Hearing her words, the expressions of several people changed.


    You can imagine what she said was right, especially in retrospect and reflection. She said that the person who regretted really probably did.


    "Mr. Lu sent me the medical records. I think she may have a simr idea." Facing the two senior brothers, Xie Wanying shared her analysis as a doctor after getting the medical records.


    Mr. Lu probably doesn��t want to die without dignity like Mr. Zhang one day.


    She is also a doctor, she absolutely cannot ept her husband''s death. As a doctor, she has stood on the front line of mankind and fought against the disease for most of her life. Can she be told to let the disease kill her earlier?


    Mr. Lu showed her this medical record, not to make her think about how to cure the patient''s disease. Mr. Lu is a big boss and knows that his husband''s illness can''t be cured in the past or now.

 Chapter 1067: 【1067】Ask her to write suggestions

    Chapter 1067 [1067] Ask her to write a suggestion


    was asking her if it was possible to go the other way when the patient died. This is also an esoteric technical problem for doctors.


    "You can do another discussion of death cases. There is no discussion of death cases in the medical record I got. There is no such report clipped in the medical record file." Xie Wanying said.


    The discussion of the death case is mandatory, and ording to the regtions, it is within one week after the death of the patient. Teacher Lu may have deliberately taken this page away from her, hoping that her thinking will not be restricted by anyone.


    Tao Zhijie and Cao Yong looked a little grim.


    During dinner tonight, Teacher Lu suddenly said something, which startled everyone. Now I think he is forcing the pce.


    With a ?? beep, Tao Zhijie picked up the phone and saw that Section Chief Yang was calling, so he picked it up steadily.


    "The dean said, let you bring your medical records to the administrative building tomorrow night." Section Chief Yang''s voice was very low, and the content of what he said seemed to be vague and inaudible.


    "Yes." Tao Zhijie said, saying he understood.


    Section Chief Yang listened to his quick response, sighed and hung up the phone.


    Turning his head, Tao Zhijie exined to the younger sister: "You write down your thoughts and suggestions on the death case, and give it to me before tomorrow evening."


    "Understood, brother."


    "You didn''t have enough to eat tonight, let''s go, I''ll treat you to supper." Tao Zhijie said, packing up the things on the table and preparing to go.


    Xie Wanying didn''t have time to refuse, only to hear Senior Brother Cao, who was sitting on the other side, calling the shop owner to make porridge.


    The two senior brothers didn''t have enough to eat tonight, and hoped that she would eat supper together.


    Then several people walked out of the hospital together. He Guangyou drove the car, and the others got into his car. It took about ten or twenty minutes to drive to a newly renovated porridge shop.


    Entering the porridge shop, Xie Wanying saw a very familiar pair of young men and women sitting at the dining table in the corner.


    "Yingying." Seeing her, Wu Lixuan stood up and waved to her.


    The group walked over, and Yin Fengchun was drinking porridge with Wu Lixuan.


    There were so many people suddenly, Yin Fengchun definitely didn''t have the heart to eat it, so he put down the chopsticks.


    Wu Lixuan warmly entertained the group of them: "Eat together, it will be more lively."


    Hearing her words, Yin Fengchun looked up at her.


    "I''m afraid it''s not very good." Xie Wanying threw it away and gave Fa Xiao a look to remind her that Dr. Yin was eating with you.


    "It''s okay, I''ll invite him to eat." Wu Lixuan said quickly, "By the way, I''ll invite you to eat the same thing together."


    Several men looked at Yin Fengchun: Do you eat soft rice?


    He can''t eat soft rice, if he doesn''t say that, how can shee out to eat with him. Besides, it''s time to pay at checkout. What Yin Fengchun was annoyed about was that it was difficult for two people to have a meal to create more feelings, but now several people have been forced into it.


    The tables around ?? were full, and when Xie Wanying wanted to chat with her friends, a few apanying gentlemen sat down with her.


    Wu Lixuan invited the waiter to bring more pairs of bowls and chopsticks, and He Faxiao introduced excitedly: "The owner of this store is from the south. I chatted with him, and he was very talkative. When we agreed, we will call our fellow vigers an eight. fold."


    Business people have always been articte. In contrast, someone whose face is a bit like cardboard is obviously not good at words.


    He Guangyou and the others looked at the man and woman with interest. People in the hospital always felt that the love story between the two was a bit romantic. Before the change, no one thought that Yin Fengchun would date such a girlfriend.

 Chapter 1068: 【1068】Buy a house

    Chapter 1068 [1068] Buy a house


    After entertaining them and sitting down, Wu Lixuan bowed to Cao Yong and the others: "Thank you Dr. Cao and Dr. Tao. Iter heard Yingying say that there were several doctors who saved my life at that time. It is said that there is also a teacher Wu. I am ready. Tea and gifts, maybe I will bring it to you tomorrow, I don''t know when you will be free."


    "No. You should rest at home." The doctors interrupted her first.


    Yin Fengchun squinted at her: Look, I''m not alone in talking about you now.


    Dare to argue with a group of doctors, Wu Lixuan sat down, remembered something and pulled Xie Wanying up: "Go, let''s go to the toilet."


    Fa Xiao had something to say, Xie Wanying got up with her. The two walked to a remote corner of the porridge shop, and Wu Lixuan whispered, "Yingying, I found someone to take the house, and ordered three sets in total. Two sets for my family, and one set for you."


    My friend''s speed is fast, and Xie Wanying was surprised: "What do I do? I didn''te out to work, and I didn''t have the money to buy a house."


    "It doesn''t matter, I just pay you a down payment first, and the other payments will be repaid slowly every month, and I don''t have that much money. You can give me the money after youe out. If it''s your rtionship with me, will I be afraid that you will default on your debt? "Wu Lixuan gave her a smile, "Fangzhuang houses are in short supply. I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to buy after work, or you and I will not be able to buy a park. You and I can take care of each other upstairs and downstairs."


    Houses in the hotspots of the capital are not easy to buy. I don��t know how many connections it took to find a developer to book a house. Moreover, she bought a house in the future to take over her mother and grandfather to live in. It is a good thing to have two familiar people who take care of each other.


    "I''ll pay you back then." Xie Wanying nodded and said.


    Wu Lixuan took out a piece of paper from her pocket: "This is the house n, you can take it back to see. Considering that your family has a lot of people, my family also has a lot of people, so my friend and I said to help us book a house with three bedrooms and two living rooms, and we need a house of more than 100 square meters. "


    The ?? drawings were folded and put in their pockets, and the two walked back to eat, lest others have to wait for a long time.


    When ?? came back, seeing the old fire porridge and side dishes on the table, Wu Lixuan was surprised: "This time the boss served the food so fast."


    Remembering the phone call from Senior Brother Cao, Xie Wanying told Faxiao: "Senior Brother Cao and the boss are also familiar with each other, and I made a phone call in advance."


    The man chasing Yingying is a foodie, and he will be blessed with a little food in the future. Wu Lixuan understood and smiled at Cao Yong.


    Cao Yong waited for the two of them to sit down and asked, "Are you buying a house?"


    The question caught them both off guard, and Xie Wanying and Wu Lixuan''s backs stiffened involuntarily.


    "You bought a house, where did you buy it?" The first person who raised his head and asked nervously was Yin Fengchun.


    Wu Lixuan, who was asked by him, replied angrily, "Where can I buy it."


    Faxiao Future is destined to be a great doctor of the National Association, and she will definitely buy a house in Fangzhuang. If she wants to live with Faxiao, she can only consider Fangzhuang.


    Ok. Yin Fengchun picked up his chopsticks and put a pickle in his mouth, and he could endure it first. They all live in Fangzhuang, yes.


    "Fangzhuang is very big, where did you buy it?" He Guangyou asked.


    This is also the reason why Cao Yong asked. It is best that the house bought by the younger sister should not be too far from his residence.


    "Senior Brother Cao, how did you know we bought a house?" Xie Wanying asked. A bunch of people were sitting here just now, but Senior Brother Cao didn''t go to the toilet to listen to them.


    "Mr. Cao should know most of the developers in Fangzhuang." He Guangyou helped her solve her confusion.


    "No." Cao Yong rified, "It was she who slipped her tongue when she was hospitalized."


    Wu Lixuan suddenly remembered who he had spoken to, Huang Zhilei.

 Chapter 1069: 【1069】Near the water tower first get the moon

    Chapter 1069 [1069] Near the water tower, first get the moon


    "Did you tell Huang Zhilei that you want to buy a house?" Yin Fengchun stared hard at her head, why didn''t he tell Huang Zhilei why.


    It was that time when she heard Yingying''s suggestion in her heart, Huang Zhilei happened toe to visit her, and she asked where the doctors of the National Association lived. After that, Huang Zhilei promoted Fangzhuang to her.


    "He said that Guqin Garden is good. I have inquired about it, and it is not a newly developed real estate, it has already been sold out and handed over." Wu Lixuan said.


    Guqin Garden is themunity where Brother Cao and Tao live. Xie Wanying guessed that Fa Xiao definitely didn''t know about it. She had to consider whether Senior Brother Huang''s mind had gone in the wrong direction. Senior Brother Huang should have sent her a small promotion of the real estate where Dr. Yin lived.


    (Huang Zhilei: I��m not mistaken. Who doesn��t know that the ce where this guy lives must be rted to the ce where the younger sister will live in the future, so Yin Fengchun can��t be ignored.)


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he lived not far from Guqin Garden, Yin Fengchun wanted to go back to Huang Zhilei to settle the ount immediately.


    "Later, my friend helped me to inquire and said that there was a building that was built seven to eighty-eight. It''s been a long time, so I ordered that property, called Lanhuayuan." Wu Lixuan said.


    After a long time, these two girls are going to live in amunity with him. He Guangyou cleared his throat and drank a sip of water, only to see several people on the table staring at him.


    No, Lanhuayuan is a bit far from where he lives, Yin Fengchun raised his brows.


    "You haven''t paid yet?" Cao Yong asked the two girls.


    "Yes--"


    "I know that there are several developers in Guqin Garden that have not sold out. I will help you get in touch." Cao Yong''s tone of voice was also a little anxious.


    "This built house should be more expensive." Wu Lixuan calcted as a businessman.


    "It''s okay, I''m familiar with them, and I''ll help you get a discounted price. Anyway, thest few sets are generally not sold at a higher price." Cao Yong had to make them change their minds if he said anything.


    "Yes, I live in Guqin Garden." Yin Fengchun helped to persuade the two girls.


    Wu Lixuan was told by them to think about it, and asked, "Where do you live, Senior Brother Cao?"


    "I live in Guqin Garden." Cao Yong exined the words to her on the spot.


    Wu Lixuan finally understood why Huang Zhilei was promoting Guqin Garden to her, and she suddenly realized, "Okay, I''ll trouble Dr. Cao." She turned her head and smiled at Xie Wanying and said, "Yingying, it''s good to live in amunity with Senior Brother Cao. of."


    Having published a novel, Senior Brother Cao is the most reliable person, Xie Wanying nodded.


    Cao Yong looked quite satisfied: Well, Wu Lixuan is the standard matchmaker.


    The matter of the house is settled. Since she had not yet had the money to pay, Xie Wanying did not n to report it to her family after careful consideration.


    I went back to the department the next day and heard that something happened to the doctor who was supposed to be on night shift tonight. To this end, the department adjusted the night shift staff. She and Dr. Song''s night shift next week was temporarily adjusted to this week. So, in the morning, she was arranged to go to the outpatient clinic with Brother Tao. In the afternoon, I went back to rest like Dr. Song to prepare for the night shift.


    The outpatient clinic that Brother Tao went out today is called an expert clinic, which is not the same as Mr. Tan''s general outpatient clinic. In one sentence, the registration fee is much more expensive than that of a general outpatient clinic.


    In fact, most of the doctors who visit the specialist clinics are in the general clinics. Because the specialist clinic is also arranged by the department to visit the specialists within its own department.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1070: 【1070】Expert Clinic

    Chapter 1070 [1070] Expert Clinic


    It is said that Mr. Tan does not like to join in the fun, plus there are many experts in Puwai II, so he does not need to go out.


    Senior Brother Tao is different. He usually reces Deputy Director Xue when he is not avable. However, Tao Zhijie is famous in his own right and can be regarded as an expert who can go out to specialist clinics, but he is rtively young.


    Many people whoe to the National Association to see a doctor are difficult and serious illnesses. Beforeing here to register, they will inquire about which doctor is good, and they will not say that they have to register as an expert. The local indigenous people are even more aware of the situation of the specialist clinic and will not easily see the specialist.


    Patients who are registered as experts cannot be said to be short of money. To be precise, they are called patients with rtivelyck of information. If they cannot find out, they can only think of experts as the best. It''s like buying something expensive.


    After checking the ward, Tao Zhijie instructed the doctors in the group to finish the work and took him to the outpatient clinic.


    Xie Wanying followed behind Brother Tao and Senior He.


    Compared to Mr. Tan''s footsteps, the teacher of hepatobiliary surgery walks much slower and does not need to trot. Mainly, Brother Tao often seems to be in control.


    Going to the expert clinic, the environment of the clinic is simr to other clinics, but an additional expert name is attached.


    There are not many patients, so it depends on what specialist is doing the consultation. When some experts go out to the specialist clinic, they will specially inform their old patients that they can only visit this specialist number this week, so there are also many patients.


    Tao Zhijie''s visit this time was not the case. He did not notify the patients in advance and came here temporarily instead of Deputy Director Xue. It is a new patient. First of all, there is no such thing as an old patient rushing to ask the doctor to add the number. The number of people seeing a doctor is rtively reduced.


    Taking these factors into consideration, Tao Zhijie came as he expected, and there were not as many patients as he usually did when he went out to the general outpatient clinic.


    The door is not crowded, and new patients are not familiar with him as a doctor. It is the first time a doctor and a patient meet, and no one gets up and greets the doctor as warmly as an old friend.


    A row of waiting patients sat on long benches in the corridor. You may know that the patients in this room are highly respected specialists, and the order is more orderly than that of ordinary outpatient clinics.


    The doctor entered the consulting room. The nurse arranged the medical records of the waiting patients and ced them on the desk.


    Tao Zhijie sat down, ready to see the patient.


    Xie Wanying did not receive an order to help the senior brother write the medical records, but only saw that the senior brother Tao picked up the patient''s medical record and opened it and prepared to write it himself.


    Each teacher''s teaching style is different. Like Mr. Tan who doesn''t like to take notes, Brother Tao loves to take notes. He never asks others to help write his own notes and meeting minutes. Maybe in the eyes of Senior Brother Tao, this little thing can''t train medical students. Writing and writing is too easy for top students with high scores in the college entrance examination. It is better for medical students to focus on other things rather than being assigned to do these chores by teachers.


    On the contrary, if he keeps records himself, firstly, he can have a better understanding of the situation of the patient in front of him, and secondly, he can document his medical experience at all times. From ancient times to the present, the medical records of doctors are very valuable.


    Students are learning and progressing every day, just like teachers need to learn every day.


    moved a bench and sat next to the senior brother''s desk. Xie Wanying nced at the patient''s medical record, ready to study on the spot. Wait, when she was looking at the medical records, Brother Tao''s eyes were looking at her face.

 Chapter 1071: 【1071】The road is narrow

    Chapter 1071 [1071] The enemy''s road is narrow


    Forbid her to study?


    Certainly not.


    "Who is this patient?" Xie Wanying found an unprecedented trace of anxiety in the voice she spit out.


    He Guangyou walked to the door of the clinic and shouted, "Hu Zhenfan."


    Almost, Xie Wanying was about to stand up from the stool.


    I didn''t hear from the senior sister that her boyfriend was going to register for a doctor, and it was a hepatobiliary surgery.


    It is estimated that the probability of two patients with the same name is very small, and I saw Senior He standing at the door with a smile on his face like a blooming flower.


    Recall that when the two of them went to stop the car, a certain police officer asked someone to step on the elerator and took the person away in front of them. From that moment on, they "remembered" this man in their hearts.


    "He went to the bathroom. Wait a minute, doctor, I''ll call him over immediately." A male colleague who apanied Hu Zhenfan to the doctor went to the toilet to look for the patient.


    Xie Wanying guessed: Brother Hu definitely doesn''t know whose ount is on today, otherwise����


    In those days, there were no smartphones, no outpatient appointment app, and which doctor the specialist outpatient clinic was in, and the hospital marked it. However, there are too many people in the hospital. Aftering here, they are anxious to register. Ordinary people don''t pay much attention to this, mainly because they don''t understand the difference between experts. Anyway, experts should be better than ordinary doctors.


    Because of this, Hu Zhenfan worked overtime in the unit until the morning when he had a sudden illness. His colleagues and leaders didn''t think much about giving him an expert number. These people know that the doctors in the emergency room are very ordinary, so it is better to hang up the specialist number during the day. It is easier for the leaders of the Municipal Bureau to make a phone call and want to hang up an expert number in the National Association in advance.


    Hu Zhenfan, who walked out of the toilet, bent over and covered his right upper abdomen with both hands. Diseases are the most terrifying, and anyone, regardless of their status, has to be defeated. He is such a strong police officer on weekdays that he is in such pain that he is ufortable doing anything, and he has toe to the hospital to see a doctor.


    His colleague walked over to help him,forted him and said, "Brother Hu, the doctor is here and called you."


    "In the past��" Hu Zhenfan was so in pain that he seemed to have no strength to speak, and his voice was as pale and weak as white paper.


    The patient entered the doctor''s office.


    "Sit here." He Guangyou said to the patient.


    It hurts, hurts, and can''t hear the other person''s voice. Hu Zhenfan sat down on the stool where the patient was seeing a doctor, panting, without looking up and not looking at anyone. He didn''t know the doctor''s name, let alone the doctor Xie Wanying, who was the first to see that he had gallstones, was in the consulting room.


    Xie Wanying followed the senior brother who was treating the patient and looked at the patient''splexion and breathing, as well as the abdominal pain area covered by her hands. It was possible to initially suspect that Brother Hu had acute cholecystitis.


    Colleagues helped Hu Zhenfan to report his condition to the doctor: "Hello, doctor. He has been in pain for almost an hour."


    Ny-five percent of acute cholecystitis is rted to gallstones. The pain was mild for an hour. Some people''s pain persists for days and nights, and eventually they can only be urgently carried to the operating table for surgery. Of course, the situation is very serious. Generally speaking, the condition is well controlled by taking medicines on time, and minor cases can be treated without surgery. If the test result is more serious, the doctor will rmend early surgical intervention to prevent the condition from getting worse. As I said before, arge number of gallstones are difficult to dissolve and eliminate by taking medicine.


    "Does it often hurt so much?" Tao Zhijie asked.

 Chapter 1072: 【1072】Obviously admit your mistake

    Chapter 1072 [1072] Obediently admit your mistake


    "He was also ufortable in this ce before. We thought he had a stomachache. This time he was in severe pain. We asked him, and we found out that he had gallstones. We suggested him to go to a gastroscope before." Colleagues continued to help Hu Zhenfan Report the condition to the doctor.


    "Check gastroscope?"


    "Yes, someone told meter that I might have gallstones, and I found out that it wasn''t after I checked the b-ultrasound." Hu Zhenfan calmed down and exined to the doctor himself.


    After listening to him, Tao Zhijie and He Guangyou nced at Xie Wanying: What did you say?


    Senior brother and senior know about her special rtionship with Big Brother Hu. The question is how can they insist that it is definitely her? Then, Senior Brother, they guessed right, it was exactly what she said.


    Xie Wanying can only nod to admit.


    How can you guess she said it? is intuition. After being nted in her hands recently, their intuition was what she said.


    Hu Zhenfan just raised his head, first saw Xie Wanying sitting next to him, and was startled: "Why are you here?!"


    Brother Hu was scared by her and shrank his neck. Xie Wanying hurriedly said to Brother Hu, "I''m here to go out to the outpatient clinic with my senior brother."


    Turning his head, Hu Zhenfan''s eyes clearly recognized the face of the doctor who was treating him: a smiling face that seemed to be gentle, but in fact his vision was sharp, and the bottom of his eyes was a little dark. Familiar eye, who is it? Where have you seen it?


    "Hello, Officer Hu. It seems that it hasn''t been long since west met. You are the boyfriend of Dr. Liu, an anesthesiologist in our hospital, right?" Tao Zhijie said to him in a polite manner.


    Hu Zhenfan remembered that this face was deeply impressed by anyone who saw it, because his girlfriend told him that he must not offend this Laughing Buddha. On that day, the man with him happened to be here too. The two stopped his police car, and he told his colleague to kick the elerator and throw a handful of dust on their faces.


    hehe. Hu Zhenfanughed heartily, saying that he and his colleagues never imagined that an expert would stop his car for a medical student. Now he regrets that his bowels are turning green.


    Seeing that he remembered the past, Tao Zhijie held a pen and lowered his head to write his medical records, while educating him as a patient: "Someone told you that you have gallstones, and it was diagnosed as gallstones. A doctor should tell you to pay attention to your diet. and schedule. You didn''t do that, did you?"


    "I take my medicine on time." Hu Zhenfan hurriedly defended himself.


    "The doctor who saw you before only told you that you only need to take medicine?" Tao Zhijie asked him verbatim.


    Hu Zhenfan didn''t dare to lie when he received the sharp smile under the eyes of the other party, because if he said yes, he would be the first to be questioned by his colleagues as his girlfriend, who is also a doctor.


    Therefore, it is good to offend anyone, but never a doctor.


    "Yes, they told me to pay attention to my diet." Hu Zhenfan obediently admitted his mistake.


    "Doctor, how is his condition? Our bureau leaders are very concerned about it. I have to go back and call our leaders to make a report." Colleagues from the unit helped Hu Zhenfan to ask the doctor again.


    "Let him be hospitalized." Tao Zhijie said.


    Senior Brother Tao is really good at arranging. Since the leader has spoken, let the patient be hospitalized quickly.


    Hu Zhenfan said repeatedly, "No need, doctor, I have a small problem. You can prescribe some painkillers for me. I was in painst time, too. I found the medicine prescribed by Dr. Jiang."

 Chapter 1073: 【1073】The doctor is too soft-hearted

    Chapter 1073 [1073] The doctor is too soft-hearted


    The patient''s medical record was bought by a colleague for help, and the old medical record was useless. Now the patient has leaked his own words.


    "When you look for her in pain, does she only give you painkillers?" Tao Zhijie said, the smile in his eyes now solidified a little.


    When a patientes to a doctor with pain, the doctor will only prescribe painkillers, no matter what. This patient is not a patient who has given up treatment in the advanced stage of cancer and can only be maintained with painkillers. What the patient says, what the doctor prescribes. Can this doctor do this?


    Seeing that the expression of the man opposite was wrong, Hu Zhenfan had to correct his slip of the tongue again: "She prescribed me several kinds of medicines, and there should be painkillers in them." After saying this, Hu Zhenfan looked at Xie Wanying with a guilty conscience: This time Am I right?


    Xie Wanying didn''t know how to reply to Big Brother Hu. After all, Brother Hu did not study medicine. In fact, if a situation like Brother Hu has repeated attacks, it will definitely attract the attention of the doctor. Sister Jiang should have arranged for him to have a closer examination.


    In her estimation, Sister Jiang should have suggested that the patient do a more thorough andprehensive examination. The problem is that Brother Hu said that if he was busy with work, he didn''t have time for examinations, and asked the doctor for mercy. Sister Jiang is a doctor who is easy to soften, so he might just leave it.


    Therefore, being a doctor is too soft-hearted.


    Tao Zhijie took out the hospitalization notice book and billed it.


    Hu Zhenfan said anxiously when he saw what he wrote: "Doctor, if you don''t do this, you can open a hanging needle and I''lle to the outpatient clinic for an injection. I know when I''m in the hospital, it''s an injection. I''m working on a rtively important case now, and I don''t have time."


    "Is he not free for treatment?" Tao Zhijie asked his colleague instead of arguing with him.


    "He needs to be hospitalized, doctor, we understand, you can arrange for him to be hospitalized. Our leaders have said before, listen to the doctor when youe." The other party immediately grabbed his mobile phone and called back to the unit to report.


    How can you not listen to the doctor, what if the people below die because of this? People''s lives are at stake, and leaders are also afraid.


    Hu Zhenfan''splexion changed, and he understood why his girlfriend said she was afraid of the man opposite.


    With the pen in Tao Zhijie''s hand, he signed his doctor''s name for thest time, and he tore off the hospitalization notice and handed it to Xie Wanying, who was beside him. It''s like thest time the two of us met, and you said you were good at talking. So, you can feel at ease by having her apany you to the inpatient ward."


    Shenma''s good talk? This is to tell him that this man has the same principles as him as a policeman and he will not be fired. This terrifying man actually arranged for his girlfriend''s little junior sister to apany him. He couldn''t embarrass Xie Wanying or refuse or run away secretly.


    Hu Zhenfan''s head drooped down.


    The colleague helped him by the shoulder and said, "The bureau said, listen to the doctor, let you be hospitalized, you don''t have to worry about work, just listen to the doctor to cure the disease. The leader said that Dr. Tao is very famous. Experts, you will definitely be cured."


    Hu Zhenfan didn''t move, as if he couldn''t speak because of the pain.


    Look at this condition, don''t you want to be hospitalized? It shows that some patients are stubborn and unrepentant until death.


    The patient''s situation is rtively serious, Tao Zhijie said to He Guangyou: "Call Xiao Song and let him pick up the patient."

 Chapter 1074: 【1074】Rush over to see the patient

    Chapter 1074 [1074] rushed over to see the patient


    Since I have decided to be admitted to the hospital, all inspections will be done before going to the ward. If it is really painful after going up, I need to deal with it ording to the emergency department first. Better to go to the ward.


    He Guangyou and Song Xuelin talked on the phone.


    Xie Wanying ran out and borrowed a wheelchair from the nurse, helped the patient sit on the wheelchair with Brother Hu''s colleagues, and hurriedly pushed the wheelchair to the Hepatobiliary Surgery Department on the ninth floor.


    On the way, Hu Zhenfan said to her, "Don''t tell your big sister first."


    Originally wanted to send a text message to the eldest sister, but after thinking it would be better to discuss with the patient herself, Xie Wanying and Hu Zhenfan discussed: "If the eldest sister doesn''t know, I will be more worried about you."


    "I''m a little sick from eating too much. I don''t know about the hepatobiliary surgery they gave me. I thought it was your gastroenterology department." Hu Zhenfan said, the implication was to say that he was unlucky. Those two well-connected doctors had it in their hands, otherwise they wouldn''t have to be hospitalized.


    In this regard, Xie Wanying must help her senior brother to rify: "Brother Hu, the hospitalization order cannot be opened randomly. The beds in our department are very tight. When you go upstairs, you can only sleep in an extra bed first and then adjust the bed. Your disease is more acute now. Seriously, you need to be hospitalized."


    When he was talking, he went to the ward. Seeing a young and slightly indifferent doctor standing there from a distance, Hu Zhenfan was a little nervous.


    "Doctor Song, this is my senior sister''s boyfriend." Xie Wanying introduced Song Xuelin, "He is a policeman."


    After listening to her words, Song Xuelin said, "Telephone."


    Hey?


    "Call your senior sister. You need to notify the patient''s family toe over."


    Seeing that she hasn''t made the call yet, Dr. Song''s eyes are sharper than anyone else''s. Xie Wanying handed over the number. Anyway, Dr. Song knows her big sister''s number just by asking.


    At noon, the doctors had a lunch break. Liu Jingyun and Huang Zhilei rushed over to the hepatobiliary surgery.


    "How many times have I told you, don''t eat and drink indiscriminately. You have to eat ande to the hospital!" Liu Jingyun spoke forcefully towards her boyfriend''s face, which was so annoyed that she stopped saying one sentence, otherwise she would get angry. .


    "I know I''m wrong." Hu Zhenfan lowered his head in a guilty conscience and asked her, "Can I transfer to your senior sister Jiang''s department for hospitalization?"


    Liu Jingyun dared to make this request to Tao Zhijie. People will say her, it''s not easy to register with Tao Zhijie to see a doctor.


    Hu Zhenfan looked at the door, where two high school ssmates stood.


    Huang Zhilei and Zhou Junpeng looked at him, they knew what he wanted to say and turned away.


    "Hey!" Hu Zhenfan couldn''t believe his eyes. Are these two ssmates afraid of that man?


    Walking to the doctor''s office, Huang Zhilei found the little junior sister: "Yingying."


    "Brother Huang." Xie Wanying got up and walked over.


    "Has his B-ultrasound resulte out?" Huang Zhilei sighed when he asked this. As a doctor, he had a hunch that sooner orter this police officer Hu would have an ident.


    Students are very familiar with the personalities of their ssmates.


    Hu Zhenfan is a typical lecturer who is angry, which means that he will not reject people. Such patients are often seen in clinical practice, especially in male patients. If you want to drink at a party, you must drink, and you must eat what you eat. It is not purely for eating, but only for face and brotherhood.


    "It''s time for someone from their unit to tell him that he has this disease. That way, he won''t be forced to drink or eat." Zhou Junpeng said a little regretfully, "he''s hospitalized this time, and let them have a heart-to-heart reconciliation. The leader of his unit made it clear."

 Chapter 1075: 【1075】Two newcomers on the night shift

    Chapter 1075 [1075] Two neers work the night before


    "Believe it or not, if you tell the leader of his unit, he will fight with us desperately." Huang Zhilei spit out these words while holding his sses toin about his ssmate''s bad character, "He would think it would make him seem ipetent, affect your future career.��


    "Eat, drink and drink have nothing to do with criminal investigation." Xie Wanying didn''t understand, thinking that Big Brother Hu is a sensible person and should understand this truth.


    "No, he would say that when he was in inclothes, he pretended to be a brother to drink with the bandits, drank the bandits down, and then solved the case and made great contributions." Zhou Junpeng and Huang Zhilei seemed to know very well that ssmate Hu likes to brag about this. It''s an awesome habit. As ssmates and doctors, they have persuaded them, but it''s useless.


    Sometimes it is quite difficult for a doctor to persuade a stubborn patient to change his original bad habits. Xie Wanying did not expect Senior Brother Huang and Senior Zhou to be nted together.


    "Then cut off the galldder." Sitting in front of theputer, Song Xuelin listened to them and summed up for them.


    The others were silent.


    Song Xuelin turned his head to look at them: "If he continues with his condition, he can only cut out the galldder."


    Huang Zhilei and the others have realized the state of mind of student Zhao at that time. This northern genius is like a trial machine.


    It is said that after seeing the outpatient clinic in the morning and being free in the afternoon, Brother Tao returned to the department to see the newly admitted patients. With Senior Brother Tao in charge, Brother Hu''s illness shouldn''t need to worry too much. Xie Wanying went back to school in the afternoon and wanted to rest, and came back to the department in the evening to work the night shift.


    Before the shift, Xie Wanying hurried back to the department after dinner.


    There are doctors and nurses running back and forth in the corridor, and it is a patient in a certain ward who is resuscitating.


    The family members arrived, and a group of people stood at the door of the ward waiting for the news of the patient''s rescue. This rare scene of rescue has caused some new medical students to enter the clinic without leaving after work.


    "Senior Sister Xie." Standing in the middle of a group of people, when she turned around and saw Xie Wanyinging, Fan Yunyun rushed towards her.


    "Are you full?" Xie Wanying asked. Today, she informed her that the two students can study and go to night shifts.


    "I''m full." Fan Yunyun pointed to her seemingly round belly, and she was very full.


    Junior sister is very cute. Xie Wanying smiled and took her to the doctor''s office.


    "Senior sister?" While walking with her, Fan Yunyun secretly pointed to the rescue ward, "What do you think is the situation?"


    Xie Wanying thought of the first time she went to night shift with Mr. Xiao Sun, Mr. Xiao Sun told their interns to pray and there must be no rescue.


    Medical students are curious about the rescue and look forward to it. For the senior doctor on duty, it is definitely not. If there is rescue, it will be like a nightmare. Xie Wanying''s current state of mind is to approach Teacher Xiao Sun. There is only one reason. The medical students are not aware of the trouble of rescue in the ward, thinking that the rescue will bring a miracle of life back. In fact, the rescue in the ward is generally a terminally ill patient who has not been treated, and the probability of sessful rescue is very low. Xie Wanying told the little sister the secret of night shift, borrowing from Teacher Xiao Sun''s words: "It may be very busy tonight, so you need to do things faster."


    Most of the neers working the night shift are unlucky ones.


    Entered the doctor''s office and saw Song Xuelin there. Song Xuelin didn''t go home in the afternoon, and his home was far away, so he simply slept in the duty room of the department. After getting up, before the shift time, I ordered a bowl of noodles for dinner in the office.


    Knowing that this person will be on night shift with her tonight, Fan Yunyun was a little nervous.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1076: 【1076】More and more confident

    Chapter 1076 [1076] More and more confident


    Unlike other people who are chasing after the stars, Fan Yunyun knows that this senior is not easy to get along with after being here for a while.


    "Has Dr. Xie finished eating?" Song Xuelin greeted Xie Wanying only after seeing Xie Wanying.


    "I ate it." Xie Wanying said, took out the chocte that she forgot to leave here yesterday and asked the nurse to help her away from the cab in a corner of the office, and said to others, "If you are hungry tonight, you can eat this."


    "Senior Brother Cao gave it to Senior Sister Xie." Fan Yunyun said, remembering what happened yesterday.


    Sent by Dr. Cao. A light shed in Song Xuelin''s quiet eyes.


    At this time, Geng Lingfei entered the office, and the four people on the night shift were here tonight.


    "Dr. Song, eat slowly. When theye to hand over the shift, I''ll go to the ward for you first." Xie Wanying said that after the second round of general education, she had already gained experience after many night shifts. In theter stages, the teachers arranged for her to be independent Go to shift.


    trust her. Song Xuelin nodded as he lowered his head to drink the soup.


    Those who were on duty during the day came to the office and gave them a few words: "You are on the night shift tonight. Teacher Wang has no time to apany you from the ward to hand over. There are patients in the ward being rescued. You can see the patients by yourself and ask if you have any questions."


    This kind of thing happens all the time. Xie Wanying led the two students to the medical record car and said, "Don''t worry, you can take a brief look at the medical records of the patients in the entire department, and keep the summary of each patient''s condition in your heart, and then we will go to the ward to see the patients."


    After receiving the order, the two medical students quickly took out all the medical records from the medical record cart and stacked them on the desk to read through them. After arranging the students, Xie Wanying went to the ward to see Brother Hu. She only remembered that she had nced at her when she came, and the older sister was there.


    Liu Jingyun is on duty today. She will go back to the anesthesiology department in the afternoon to see her boyfriend who is hospitalized for dinner. She will continue to be on night duty tonight. Her colleagues will help her for a while.


    looked up and saw the little junior sister Xie Wanying came in and asked, "Yingying, did you have dinner?"


    "After eating, I''m on duty in the ward tonight, Senior Sister." Xie Wanying walked over and stood with Senior Sister and replied.


    Hearing that there is a junior sister in the ward tonight, Liu Jingyun is very relieved.


    "Don''t worry, eldest sister. Brother Hu had a fever when he came in, and now the injection is gone." Xie Wanying said, "As long as there is no fever and the inmmation is under control, it won''t be serious. Next, just wait for the opportunity for surgery."


    "Doesn''t he need surgery for this situation?" Liu Jingyun was afraid that her boyfriend who was using the knife would hear it, and dragged the younger sister to the corner to talk about the patient''s condition, "How could I hear that Doctor Song said that he would have the entire galldder removed for him."


    Every organ in the human body is very important. Sometimes a certain organ is removed and it is a choice made by a doctor for a patient when there is no alternative. So hearing this, Liu Jingyun really saved a heart for her boyfriend, thinking about what to do in the future. He is not an old man when he is young, and it is a big deal to have his galldder removed.


    "Cholecystectomy is not necessary for the time being, and surgery will be done first. Dr. Song''s words mainly mean that he is afraid that after Brother Hu''s operation, if Brother Hu is disobedient and eats and drinks irregrly, his disease will continue to worsen all the way. At that time, there really is no other choice." Xie Wanying said.


    Er heard her tone, like an old doctor, calmly and calmly coping, Liu Jingyun smiled. People say that her little junior sister has made progress, it seems that she has really made progress, and she is more and more confident.

 Chapter 1077: 【1077】Strict Teacher Xie

    Chapter 1077 [1077] Strict Teacher Xie


    Before leaving, Liu Jingyun pulled the quilt again for her sleeping boyfriend to prevent him from catching a cold. When he walked out of the ward with Xie Wanying, he said, "Tonight you find someone to look after him. I''m afraid he will run away when he is better."


    Senior sister knows Brother Hu very well, Xie Wanying immediately went to the nurse station to discuss with the nurses and sisters.


    The nurse team is very sensitive to the patient''s escape after the incident with Li Yaxi. Everyone was criticized for thest incident, and everyone was deducted arge amount of bonus.


    Several night-shift nurses murmured and told Xie Wanying: "We know what to do." Afterwards, the nurses took out the iron chains prepared by the head nurse to increase the locks, and chained all the doors to and from the ward. I have to open the door to find the nurse to get the key. Although it is troublesome, the patient is safe.


    At this time, the rescue in the ward during the day and afternoon was over, and it turned out that the patient was not rescued. Families were weeping in the hallway.


    The sad atmosphere spread to the doctor''s office, and Fan Yunyun''s heart was a little flustered. Looking at Song Xuelin who brought them tonight, he was sitting across from him and slowly breaking a boiled egg to add vegetables to himself.


    Can this teacher do it? Fan Yunyun muttered in her heart.


    Panic? Why are you panicking? As long as you be a doctor, you know that panic is the most useless.


    Song Xuelin nibbled at the eggs slowly, taking a break if he had nothing to do for the time being. When he was busy with surgery, he might have to work all night on the operating table. He had just been promoted to a resident doctor, and he had already turned into an old fritter automatically when he woke up early.


    Xie Wanying came back and asked the two students: "After reading the medical records, we will go to the ward. The two of you hold the medical records, and half of each person should be."


    Male and female students are the same, and Teacher Xie treats them equally.


    Fan Yunyun and Geng Lingfei looked back at the medical records of all the departments on the table, their heads were a little big.


    When I looked back, I saw Xie Wanying walking out, waiting for them to catch up with their medical records.


    Teacher Xie was fast, so the two students had to hold a pile of medical records and chase after her. When they ran out, Fan Yunyun and the others could hear Dr. Song''sughing voice in the office, probably this talented Northern Capital wasughing at them two idiots.


    (Song Xuelin: No.)


    When ?? arrived in the ward, Xie Wanying took the students from the first patient to thest one.


    Geng Lingfei and Fan Yunyun never thought that night shifts would be more careful than day shifts, and their scalps would be hairy.


    You must know that the teachers who were rushing to the operating room in the morning did not have time to ask their students. Now Teacher Xie is different, and each patient''s situation is carefully cross-examined.


    "You said, what''s the condition of this patient?"


    "The admission diagnosis was liver tumor, suspected cancer, waiting for surgery." Geng Lingfei said.


    "How old is he, what''s his medical history, what''s thetest blood test?"


    The questions asked by Mr. Xie are the core. Geng Lingfei thought about it, he really couldn''t remember the situation of so many patients in a short period of time. Only a few patients in my department are easier to remember.


    Being stared at by Teacher Xie at the moment, Geng Lingfei was sweating, and he was afraid that Teacher Xie suddenly spit out a string of data and knocked his face over. Teacher Xie is really likely to do this, because she has spit data in front of the seniors many times and knocked over the seniors'' faces.


    Fan Yunyun, who was standing beside him, touched the notebook, thinking that she couldn''t remember everything in her notebook, and wanted to cry.


    The students were so nervous that their hands and feet were shaking. Xie Wanying turned her head and said softly, "Look at the medical records."

 Chapter 1078: 【1078】The patient came to the emergency room

    Chapter 1078 [1078] The emergency patient is here


    Only now did the two students realize that Teacher Xie asked them to keep their medical records not for her to see, but for them to see for themselves, to save them some face.


    When did Mr. Xie read the patient''s medical record?


    Those who can be teachers are definitely better than students. Knowing that she would be on the night shift tonight, Xie Wanying reviewed the medical records of all the patients in the department before going back to bed at noon. As she expected, if there are new patients, they are basically full in the morning. She turned it alone, and she quickly remembered that no one noticed.


    It took more than an hour to check the entire department''s patients. The two students were exhausted, not their hands and feet, but their brains. It was difficult to memorize all the patients'' conditions, which was much more difficult than an endorsement. In the top three grades, 80 to 90 percent of the inpatients haveplicated conditions, and the medical records are all of a thickness that cannot be clipped. Generally speaking, there is no night shift teacher who asks students to memorize this way.


    It can only be said that the gentle and gentle Teacher Xie has another side, and the students are unexpectedly strict in the examination.


    Tired and tired, the patient''s situation is sorted out clearly, sitting back in the doctor''s office will be a lot more stable. Geng Lingfei and Fan Yunyun thought: It''s worth the effort with Teacher Xie.


    bell bell, the phone at the nurse''s station rang.


    Song Xuelin, who had nothing to do with theputer, turned his head.


    Doctors with some experience know that this kind of call means emergency patients, lest something bad happen. Who asked them to leave a patient just now, breaking the quiet situation where they didn''t need to ept patients tonight. ording to the regtions of the hospital, the empty beds in the department at night cannot be left empty intentionally, and patients must be admitted.


    Xie Wanying got up and walked over to the nurse station, ready to know the situation as soon as possible.


    The nurse handed the microphone to her and said, "Doctor Yin from the emergency department said he would exin to the doctor on duty in our department."


    Actually, he was on duty in emergency surgery with Dr. Yin, who was in love with a small child. It is also possible that Yin Fengchun was temporarily on duty at night on behalf of others.


    "Xie Wanying, are you on night shift?" Yin Fengchun heard her voice and asked quickly.


    "Yes."


    "Give a patient to your department. Listen carefully."


    Knowing that Doctor Yin''s character is not an rmist, Xie Wanying''s expression became serious.


    "After she was sent to your department, we took her blood for a blood test first in the emergency department. You should pay attention to her blood test report."


    Doctor Yin said this, I''m afraid I really don''t understand the meaning of his words at first nce.


    "Protection." Yin Fengchun added these four words.


    The four characters ?? indicate that this patient has an infectious disease. Could it be a hepatitis B patient? Doctor Yin knows that there are many patients receiving hepatitis B from the liver and galldder, and there is no need to remind them. Moreover, hepatitis B is not the most terrifying infectious disease in the eyes of doctors.


    There are many kinds of infectious diseases, far more than hepatitis B. For example, the urology department where Yin Fengchun works, some patients have condyloma acuminatum, syphilis, and gonorrhea at the same time. These STDs are also infectious diseases. Among them, condyloma acuminatum, which is not transmitted by blood but can spread the virus through the articles that the patient touches, also makes doctors very difficult to prevent.


    Fortunately, these diseases, including hepatitis B, are still treatable in the eyes of doctors. What infectious diseases are doctors most afraid of these days? Like ordinary people, it is HIV.


    "The patient was transferred from another hospital and was allocated by 120." After saying thest sentence, Yin Fengchun probably didn''t know what to say next, so he simply hung up the phone. If he had to say it, it could only be the unlucky neers working the night shift.

 Chapter 1079: 【1079】Be sure to treat the patient well

    Chapter 1079 [1079] Definitely treat the patient well


    No doctor wants to pick up HIV-infected patients, especially in surgery, where knives are used, body fluids and blood contact are too easy to be exposed to upational and infected by patients.


    Generally speaking, ordinary hospitals will rmend HIV-infected patients to go to special infectious disease hospitals for treatment, and infectious disease hospitals must have moreprehensive istion and protection conditions than ordinary hospitals.


    "What''s the situation, why did you transfer to our hospital?" The night shift nurse was asking the doctor.


    The upational risks exposed by nurses are just as great, such as drawing blood from patients, etc., all are high-risk operations.


    The Ministry of Health stiptes that patients cannot be refused treatment. There must be some special reason for this patient to be transferred.


    Soon, the sound of wheels appeared in the corridor of the department, and the emergency department brought the patient up first.


    The patient lying on thethe was a female patient, only twenty-eight years old, with a body temperature of thirty-nine degrees five and jaundice.


    The family members who came with the patient brought the patient''s medical records of previous treatment in the infectious disease hospital.


    The doctors took over the past medical records and learned that this patient had just undergoneparotomy formon bile duct stones in the infectious disease hospital. The postoperative recovery was not very good, so the family membersined a lot about the infectious disease hospital.


    Tonight, the patient''s condition suddenly became more critical. At the strong request of the family, the infectious disease hospital contacted 120 to send the patient to the emergency department of the National Association. Before contacting the National Association, the patient was directly sent to the National Association for emergency treatment. As for whether the National Association has a hospital bed to ept the patient and the doctors in the infectious disease hospital, the National Association forced the National Association to ept it.


    For this kind of transfer without contacting the receiving hospital first, it goes without saying that the receiving doctor is very annoying. Because after the patient is sent, the hospital here may not have the ability to treat the patient. It is equivalent to cleaning up the mess for the previous hospital. When the patient has something wrong, the hospital and the doctor who finally admitted the patient will definitely suffer.


    Anyone who gets dumped will feel ufortable. Song Xuelin took two steps away to soothe his agitated heart.


    I thought that the rescue in the afternoon was over and the most dangerous patient was sent away. It might be easier tonight, but such a patient came.


    The two medical students looked at Teacher Song''s face, and thought that the geniuses in Beidu were not happy. Obviously, this patient''s situation would be very difficult to handle.


    epting an HIV-infected person, thinking that it is so simple to take precautions as an infectious disease patient?


    HIV-infected patients have lower immunity than ordinary people, which means that many conditions will only be more serious than ordinary patients. In severe cases, doctors have to take more medical operations with upational risk exposure. Not to mention the risk of being infected, the patient may die suddenly in the ward if it cannot be cured.


    Song Xuelin''s mentality wanted to blow it up first and then it was understandable.


    The patient''s family secretly observed the doctor''s expression, and carefully told the difficulties of their own family: "My daughter was infected by someone, and she didn''t know she was framed in advance. After she was infected, she never thought of infecting others and hurting others. ."


    Some HIV-infected people think that they are going to die and just want to take revenge on the society, and they will deliberately conceal that they are infected to infect other innocent people. In this way, this patient has done a very good job.


    "We ept her, and we will definitely treat her well." Xie Wanying said to her family.


    Don''t look at the doctor''s mentality, but as a doctor, the obligations that you should perform are bound to be fulfilled.


    The family members wiped the corners of their eyes.

 Chapter 1080: 【1080】All the backbone elites come

    Chapter 1080 [1080] All the elites came


    The patient was pushed into the ward.


    Walking on the road, Xie Wanying picked up the ringing mobile phone, it was Senior He who called.


    "Xie Wanying, the advice that Teacher Tao asked you to write is to put it in a document zipper bag, right?" He Guangyou asked, obviously helping Tao Zhijie to get things.


    "Yes." Xie Wanying nodded and asked, "Teacher, are you going to a meeting?"


    It is said that the teachers will attend an important meeting in the administration building tonight.


    "Yes. Teacher Tao may need your document tonight. But he didn''t have time to read what you wrote today, so I''ll help him deliver it first." He Guangyou said as he got out of Tao Zhijie''s car After checking the contents of the business bag, I went to the hospital administration building.


    "Is there a meeting in the hospital?" asked the nurse on the night shift who overheard.


    Xie Wanying put down the phone: "Yes."


    "So, you need to be extra careful tonight, maybe a hospital leader wille to inspect at night." The nurse thought.


    What kind of meeting was held by hospital leaders, and what kind of meeting was held, Xie Wanying did not know.


    In the administrative building, the door of thergest conference room opened.


    The doctors who received the notice came in at the agreed time on the phone one after another. There were about 60 or 70 people in total, and almost all the seats were filled.


    Dean Wu had something to do in the afternoon and camete, causing the meeting to be dyed for more than an hour. Aftering in, he said to all the doctors, "I''m sorry, I''mte, have you had dinner yet?"


    "Have you eaten, Dean, have you eaten?" Zhao Huaming took care of Dean Wu on behalf of the colleagues present.


    "I ate it on the way." After President Wu replied, he said to the seniors who came here hard, "I trouble you toe back to the hospital at night, and you don''t have time for meetings during the day."


    "We understand, Dean, we came here like this when we were young." Zhao Huaming and others said with a smile.


    Section Chief Yang helped open the chair and President Wu sat down. This special meeting is about to start tonight.


    A fewrge characters were typed on the screen of the conference room: Death Case Discussion.


    The doctors present had already learned the situation when they received the invitation, and their hearts were slightly heavy. Many people looked at Tao Zhijie, and they all remembered that Tao Zhijie was the doctor in charge of the dead patient. Time passed quickly, and the attending physician at the time was now a deputy high-ranking officer on his own.


    Tao Zhijie borrowed the patient''s archived medical records from the hospital''s medical record room, and handed them over to President Wu after sorting them out.


    Dean Wu''s hand lightly ced on Teacher Zhang''s thick stack of medical records, feeling as solemn as everyone else.


    Section Chief Yang lifted the lid of the cup for him and poured tea into it.


    Cleared his throat. Dean Wu looked at the tea in his eyes and was not interested in drinking it. He looked at all the doctors present, and he opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Tonight are all the backbones and elites of various departments of the hospital. Four years ago, it was the same seniors of these elites in medical treatment. Everyone absolutely did their best, it can be said that they did their best and exhausted all the strength of the hospital.


    Four years ago, there was a discussion of death cases. At that time, everyone had said everything. Most people reached a consensus. Only then did the final death case discussion record be ced in the patient''s medical record file. .


    Now suddenly bring out the medical records again? What is good?


    One by one is very confused.

 Chapter 1081: 【1081】Sent what she wrote

    Chapter 1081 [1081] Sent what she wrote


    Dong Dong, He Guangyou knocked on the door and walked in quickly carrying Tao Zhijie''s forgotten briefcase in the car.


    Seeing that the thing arrived, Tao Zhijie opened the briefcase and took out the thing written by Xie Wanying.


    "Did she write it?" Dean Wu, who saw his actions, asked him.


    Director Wu seemed to know that she wrote such a thing, Tao Zhijie had to nod.


    "Look at it." Dean Wu said to him.


    Tao Zhijie was stunned for a while, then turned around and exined, "President, I haven''t seen it��"


    How many respected old professors are there, asking him to read the death case study written by a medical student in public? Moreover, he himself had time to see what it was written.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know that Teacher Lu asked her to write. Teacher Lu trusts her, and we can trust her as well." Dean Wu said.


    The uninformed doctors asked, "Who did Mr. Lu ask to write what?"


    President Wu told the group carefully: "Mr. Lu gave Mr. Zhang''s medical record to a medical student in our hospital for a look. I hope that the neer can express some medical views that keep pace with the times without any scruples."


    Medicine is developing every day. If the discussion of death cases in the past is today, it is not surprising that new ideas and concepts may appear along with the emergence of new medical technologies and new concepts.


    It stands to reason that Teacher Lu can also ask them. It may be for this reason that Dean Wu called everyone to hold this meeting. In fact, everyone here knows that Teacher Lu has recently been rumored to be ill. Mrs. Lu wanted to take Ms. Zhang''s medical record and discuss it again, and one could imagine that there was a lump in her heart. Dean Wu''s meeting tonight also hopes to solve the doubts in Teacher Lu''s heart.


    It��s just that after everyone arrived, everyone didn��t talk about it. Can��t remember what happened four years ago? Obviously not, it''s because I have a lump in my heart like Teacher Lu, so I don''t know how to open this mouth.


    It''s okay to listen to the neer''s thoughts, mainly because Teacher Lu can trust this person, and they also want to know what''s going on.


    Tao Zhijie always had concerns in his heart, and said to President Wu: "She was absent four years ago, she was not the party, she didn''t know much about the situation at that time, and what she wrote might be biased."


    "She''s not the party involved, so it''s a good time to be a bystander and point out some mistakes for us." Dean Wu said this in a funny way, "What? Are you afraid I''ll eat her?"


    I saw that Dean Wu would be joking, indicating that his mind was calm. Time can undoubtedly grind away a lot of the edges and corners of the year.


    Dean Wu said this, Tao Zhijie did not take it lightly. There were far more than just a big man like President Wu. What Xie Wanying didn''t know was which leader, President Wu, made the decision at that time.


    Only one leader said this. If other leaders did not agree and raise objections, things might go differently. The fact is that everyone else, including the old professors who were highly respected in the hospital, were silent. It is impossible for these people to be afraid of President Wu, and it is clear that they agreed with President Wu in their hearts.


    Thinking of this, Tao Zhijie''s hand seemed to want to put Xie Wanying''s writing back into the bag.


    Dean Wu saw his thoughts and asked the others present, "Are you against it?"


    Zhao Huaming had already seen who wrote it, thinking that he had delivered the bookst night and received a letter of thanks from others this morning, he took the lead and said, "No objection. I agree with you, President Wu, each generation''s thinking mode is different, and Knowledge is irrelevant. I personally want to hear new ideas from new people."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1082: 【1082】To be the scalpel to cut out the tumor

    Chapter 1082 [1082] To be a scalpel to cut out the tumor


    Speaking of which, he was very grateful to the little girl Xie Wanying for persevering and pulling his grandson.


    Dean Wu nodded and nced at Cao Yong who was sitting beside Tao Zhijie. He said, "There''s no need to worry about what she wrote that is hard to read. How could she want to scold us like Cao Yong did back then?"


    The old urchin said he wanted to curse four years ago. Cao Yong listened with an expressionless face.


    "Speak!" President Wu ordered Tao Zhijie.


    What to do. At this time, how can you be more scruples, Teacher Zhang has passed away, but Teacher Lu is still alive. If Tao Zhijie''s heart sank, he took out the stack of paper Xie Wanying had written, and quickly scanned the handwriting on the paper with his sharp eyes.


    Juanxiu''s handwriting seems to be a bit scribbled because it was written in a hurry at night, but what is written in it is in good order. Tao Zhijie''s lips were tightly closed.


    "Why don''t you read?" Dean Wu urged him.


    Section Chief Yang got up in a hurry, and went around behind Tao Zhijie to help Dean Wu and others take a peek. Soon, he could see clearly what Xie Wanying had written through the lens, and a trace of surprise fell in his eyes.


    Cao Yong, who was sitting next to the two of them, caught their momentary expressions sharply. Knowing that her temperament has always been upright when ites to academic issues, I think what she wrote is like a scalpel, to cut out the tumors in the hearts of the people sitting here. Only after these psychological tumors are removed, can we begin to cure Teacher Lu''s tumor radically.


    Don''t let her hard work go to waste. Thinking of this, Cao Yong reached out and snatched what she had written from Tao Zhijie''s hand, saying, "I''ll read it."


    Anyway, everyone here knows that he was going to scold people four years ago, and since he was kicked out once, there is nothing to be afraid of. If she is also driven away, he will go with her.


    When Tao Zhijie came back to his senses, he could only withdraw his hand when he saw that he was about to recite.


    "Listen here. She has listed ten here, which are your ten deadly sins." Cao Yongruo started half-jokingly.


    Other listening people stiffened their backs unconsciously, thinking it was funny, thinking when it was a medical student''s turn to talk about their "sin".


    "The first mistake you made was called being overly optimistic. This was not written by her, but my personal summary. The first piece of evidence she listed was that you were overly optimistic." Cao Yong said sinctly.


    (Xie Wanying: Brother Cao, obviously you are the scalpel who wants to cut out the tumor.)


    "Okay, you say." A group of people knew Cao Yong''s character and said with a smile.


    "After examining the patient in the early stage, the patient''s various indicators were not very good, but you rushed to operate the patient first. It can be said that the preoperative nning was not very rigorous. This is the preoperative discussion she took from the medical record. An analysis was made in the records and subsequent surgical records. The result of overoptimism is that the preoperative treatment n in the early stage was too conservative, resulting in a deviation between the rapid pathological diagnosis and the preoperative prediction during the operation. "


    When the doctors heard this, they said anxiously: "Mr. Zhang''s preoperative indicators at that time cannot be said to bepletely bad. When the tumor was found to be five centimeters in size, it was not too big in the hepatobiliary surgery department. Everyone thought at the time was more optimistic. Dare to be negligent to Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang wants to have an operation as soon as possible to find out the situation, and we choose the date of the operation based on the patient''s condition and his wishes."


    Another questioned medical students: "Students are ignorant, so they are very keen on this kind of medical discussion. Anyone who has been in clinical practice for a long time knows that some things are very empty to discuss."

 Chapter 1083: 【1083】Facts speak louder than words

    Chapter 1083 [1083] Facts speak louder than words


    Most of the other participating doctors agreed with these views.


    "About the question you mentioned." Cao Yong refuted them in ce of Xie Wanying, who was absent. "The first point is whether the indicators of the patient before surgery are good or bad. What you just said was the number of tumor volume. She took all the indicators of the patient. Make a table. Would you like to re-read this table to see if it is good or bad?"


    A group of doctors with stiff faces: list statistics? !


    It is true that they are students, and it is true that they take medical discussions very seriously.


    Who is right and who is wrong, the data is listed, it is clear.


    Dean Wuughed in his throat and instructed Section Chief Yang: "Turn on the slide projector and erge her form on the screen for everyone to see."


    Section Chief Yang quickly arranged the slide projector to y.


    Cao Yong submitted the first form to Section Chief Yang.


    Through the magnification of the slide projector, a handwritten table was projected on the screen. Even though it was hand-drawn, every number in it was very clear and there was no sign of ambiguity.


    The doctors present looked at it, all the squibs.


    Facts speak louder than words.


    Someone reached out to President Wu and asked to review the patient''s previous medical records.


    Sometimes, people''s brains always take it for granted, thinking that the things in their memory are all right. In fact, the memory of the human brain is not as reliable as everyone thinks. Otherwise, it would not be said that human beings will invent writing, and that written records should be preserved from ancient times to the present.


    When the numbers are disyed ruthlessly, the pain on each face is painful to the heart.


    Dean Wu looked at this watch with a very serious expression, remembering what Cao Yong had just summed up: they were too optimistic, and now the evidence is solid.


    This girl, like Cao Yong, is a sharp scalpel.


    Cao Yong didn''t give this group of people a chance to breathe a sigh of relief. He held something written by Junior Junior Sister in his hand, thinking in his heart that Junior Junior Sister''s academic thinking was excellent and could always see blood, the corner of his mouth curved, and continued: "You guys say She has a clear understanding of how to treat patients with the same type of disease, so it is pointless to discuss in a meeting. The preoperative discussion has be a formality and should be canceled. Here, she puts forward the opposite point of view, not only can not be canceled, but must be changed. Form a set of standard procedures to provide medical services for each patient. In modern professional terms, it is called the clinical pathway. The clinical pathway is supported by arge number of papers. The meeting you said is meaningless, bring out the evidence ."


    The group of people sitting opposite stared at Cao Yong: You?


    Cao Yong dismissed their gazes unceremoniously, saying: "I personally think her thing is really good, but the good thing is that sometimes we don''t know what our brain is doing. We have to review what our brain is doing. We can write medical records and paper summaries. But whether the writing is correct or not, we need to have standards to guide us. She proposed such a reference path, so that we can see at a nce whether we have followed the norms and whether we treated Teacher Zhang specially. already."


    Special treatment of these words, echoing in the room is abnormally heavy.


    Sometimes, it is not a good thing for doctors to treat patients specially, and it may deviate from the normal thinking of the brain because of emotional rtionships.


    Section Chief Yang erged all the following forms listed by Xie Wanying on the screen.


    Each number is very heartfelt.


    The doctor present here couldn''t believe his eyes and asked, "How many days have you given her the medical records?"

 Chapter 1084: [1084] It can be seen that she has a deep understanding

    Chapter 1084 [1084] It can be seen that she has a deep understanding


    It is amazing that she can make such a detailed and clear form in such a short time, and it will make people question how she came up with this form and whether there is any expert guidance.


    Tao Zhijie knows this most clearly. It is the task he gave Xie Wanying, so he said to everyone: "Mr. Lu only showed her the medical recordsst night. She has never had ess to Mr. Zhang''s medical records before. I also gave her the task. Last night. She wrote I don''t know what time the night ends."


    In fact, when she brought her things in the morning, he was just as surprised that she seemed to write too quickly. He gave her a day to figure it out and he didn''t quite think she could figure it out, so he just asked her to write some suggestions and ideas.


    I never expected that after she opened it tonight and looked at it, she listed all the tables. This time, he couldn''t figure it out for a while, and the silence at the beginning was Jin He hesitant.


    Statistics are the best way to tell the truth. If you want to refute her words, you need to be like Professor Hao running home to check the information, and there is no evidence to refute her.


    If all the things she listed are correct, it would be right to say that Cao Yong was as confused as he wanted to call them brainless four years ago.


    "Dr. Cao, are you happy?" A colleague on the opposite sideined.


    "This is a tragedy, how can I be happy?" Cao Yong''s voice was like three feet in the cold winter.


    Everyone''s heart tensed.


    President Wu asked Cao Yong to return the document written by Xie Wanying, lowered his head and carefully read it, and asked Cao Yong, "Does she have any advice for us?"


    Just to criticize what they did wrong? Meeting to review is the first, yes, the second is to reflect and improve. Among them, improvement is the goal. It is like a doctor cutting a tumor with a scalpel in order to cure the disease.


    "She wants to make such a suggestion. If there are such patients, she knows that if there is a rtionship between the doctor and the patient, it is difficult to control it, so it is best to follow a standardized clinical path." Cao Yong said.


    "Mmmm." Dean Wu was very interested in Xie Wanying''s suggestion and said, "She seems to have a deep understanding of the clinical pathway."


    The other doctors here remembered that the hospital leaders like President Wu should be the most enthusiastic about the clinical pathway. Because this thing seems to belong to the hospital management.


    Clinical pathway started from abroad and developed in foreign countries. It can be simply understood as a reference to the industrialization model to reform medical procedures. Advanced factories to manufacture industrial finished products have a standardized process to guide product production, control production quality, adjust adaptive variables in a timely manner, and generally adopt the optimal cost n. The medical field is also making such attempts, and the goal is also to provide patients with high-quality and reliable medical services while effectively controlling the cost of medical expenses.


    Due to the fact that medical reform has not been carried out in China at this stage, the concept of clinical pathway is still in the stage of domestic schrs who have not yet reached the stage ofrge-scale practice.


    Dean Wu knows this thing better than the people below him, so at first nce, Xie Wanying seems to have a deep understanding of this thing. For this reason, he looked at Cao Yong and the others with questioning eyes: "Have you taught her the clinical path?"


    Clinical pathway belongs to the discussion stage, which is not avable in textbooks, only in domestic and foreign papers.


    Cao Yong and the others all shook their heads at President Wu. At the same time, it was not surprising that Xie Wanying knew about this. Because she is different from ordinary medical students in that she especially likes to search for papers.

 Chapter 1085: 【1085】The patient is tempted

    Chapter 1085 [1085] The patient is tempted


    "Did she make this suggestion to control the cost when we treat Mr. Zhang?" Someoneughed, it must be a joke.


    Dean Wu, who understands this line of work, does not like this kind of humor, and personally refuted the man''s words: "Clinical path is not used to simply control costs. For hospitals, how to reduce the negligence of medical staff has always been a matter of hospital management. difficulty.��


    After listening to Dean Wu''s words, everyone realized that this thing is not just for money control like hearsay. From this aspect, it can be seen that Xie Wanying has really researched this in depth.


    Dean Wu scratched his chin with his fingers and pondered: "I think she should have prepared for this thing she wrote."


    The words ?? had been prepared for a long time, which reminded Cao Yong and others that Xie Wanying had expressed the idea of ??treating her rtives. It seems that her thoughts have not disappeared because of other people''s persuasion, and she is moving forward with every footprint.


    Besides, she was preparing seriously after knowing what happened to Teacher Lu. Therefore, she was able to quickly write such a detailed reportst night, all because she went to check the relevant information before. After all, what kind of disease Teacher Zhang is suffering from, she can roughly hear some clues from other people in the hospital.


    A well-prepared doctor is the doctor who best reflects the word sincerity. The word sincerity happens to be the point that Teacher Lu has always emphasized. Mr. Lu is a pharmacy boss. In the drug research and development work he does, it often takes years of careful preparation before a new drug can be brought out to benefit patients.


    Dean Wu thought of this, his old eyes narrowed into slits. Presumably such a thing is put out, everyone has to be tempted. Exactly, this document is in duplicate.


    The other one is that when she learned that she had written it, Teacher Lu asked her grandson toe over and take it from her.


    Yu Xuexian was not present at the meeting tonight. He went to the post office with Jiang Mingzhu to help Mr. Lu pick up something, and delivered it to Mr. Lu first.


    rang the doorbell and Zhang Shuping opened the door for the guests.


    "Where is Teacher Lu?" Yu Xuexian asked.


    "Grandma has been sitting there for a long time." Zhang Shuping said, a little nervous in his heart, not knowing whether it was good or bad. All I know is that since the thing written by Xie Wanying was delivered to grandma, grandma looked over and over with reading sses, as if she was obsessed.


    "Teacher." Yu Xuexian walked to Teacher Lu.


    Mr. Lu holds reading sses in one hand and puts the other hand on the stack of papers on his knees, his face is full of reverie.


    Other people were really worried when they looked at her like this.


    raised his eyes and saw that the two of them wereing. Teacher Lu seemed to have woken up from a dream and said, "Oh, you came just in time, do me a favor."


    "Teacher, we brought things home for you. Whatever you want us to do, you can say whatever." Yu Xuexian said.


    "Help me pack some clothes. I heard that Tao Zhijie left me a single ward for me." When Teacher Lu said this, he looked at his grandson.


    Zhang Shuping was shaking all over. Although he already knew that grandma was sick when he was called home by people in the hospital, but now that he knew that grandma was going to be hospitalized, it was a bit difficult for him to ept the fact.


    His parents passed away very early, and his grandparents raised him like his parents. Grandpa passed away, and only his grandmother was left at home with his rtives.

 Chapter 1086: 【1086】The patient wants to slip away

    Chapter 1086 [1086] The patient wants to slip


    "Why are you crying? I want you to be a doctor." Teacher Lu criticized Sun Tzu.


    "Yes, grandma." Zhang Shuping held back and did not dare to cry.


    Jiang Mingzhu and Yu Xuexian did their best to endure, pretending that nothing major happened. Jiang Mingzhu walked into Teacher Lu''s room to help pack things up. Yu Xuexian picked up his mobile phone and called Section Chief Yang.


    "President." Section Chief Yang received the call and whispered a few words in Dean Wu''s ear.


    Director Wu nodded solemnly and said to Tao Zhijie, "Mr. Lu is going to be hospitalized. Is your ward ready?"


    When the audience heard this sentence, their hearts were pinched. Everyone seemed to have known that Teacher Lu was ill, and they were persuading Teacher Lu to be hospitalized as soon as possible. Just like Zhang Shuping, no one could rx after learning that Teacher Lu was going to be hospitalized, and it was clear that Teacher Lu was really sick.


    Heavy breathing rose and fell to each other.


    Tao Zhijie replied: "There is a single ward in our department that has been empty for the past few days."


    "It''s like saying that she cane in whenever she wants tonight, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Tell Teacher Lu." Dean Wu exined to Section Chief Yang.


    Mr. Lu ising to the hospital tonight. A group of people all got up and moved to the hepatobiliary surgery.


    The medical staff on duty in the Hepatobiliary Surgery Department knew that a group of bigwigs who had finished the meeting wereing. The little doctors Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin were nervously dealing with the difficult patients they had just admitted.


    Standing by and observing the teachers'' physical examinations for the patients, Geng Lingfei and Fan Yunyun felt itchy, and felt the stethoscope in their pockets and wanted to try it. As medical students, the two know very well that sooner orter, as doctors, they will face a high-risk infectious disease patient, and they must have the courage to try if they have the opportunity to exercise.


    Xie Wanying didn''t say a word, she didn''t dare to let the two of them try their hands easily. They were so busy that she and Dr. Song didn''t have time to keep an eye on the students'' operations. If the students had an ident while they were away, once they were identally infected with HIV, no teacher could afford the consequences.


    It cannot be said that medical students do not understand the terrifying nature of infectious diseases, but doctors understand the terrifying nature of this matter better than medical students.


    The nurse put an ECG monitor on the patient and operated with twoyers of gloves.


    Seeing this, Fan Yunyun imitated the nurse sister and secretly put on a fewyers of gloves for herself first.


    When medical staff are busy treating patients in the ward, they are most afraid of any ident from patients in other wards.


    It was just right, Hu Zhenfan had finally slept full from the injection in the afternoon, and woke up refreshed. After the injection was finished, the nurse came over and pulled the needle. Staying in the hospital was boring. He took the phone and called back to the unit to ask about the case in progress.


    "Brother Hu, how are you?" Colleagues were surprised when they received his call. "They said that the doctor asked you to be hospitalized and you were in serious condition. We originally wanted to go to the hospital tomorrow to see you collectively."


    "No. I can go back to work now." Hu Zhenfan jumped out of bed, found his leather shoes and put them on. He didn''t even look at the patient clothes that were ced on the chair next to him waiting for him to change.


    "Brother Hu,e back. That bastard, he was always reluctant to confess his aplices."


    "You wait for me, I''ll go back and clean him up." Hu Zhenfan walked out of the ward, not going to exin to the doctors and nurses, and went straight to the gate of the ward.


    Let��s run away first, then call the doctor back and apologize. He understands the kindness of the doctor. The problem is that he always feels that his girlfriend and ssmates who are doctors are all a little bit like making a big deal. It may be that he has seen a lot of serious illnesses in the clinic and loves him as a serious illness.

 Chapter 1087: 【1087】Cant escape to find the little doctor

    Chapter 1087 [1087] I can''t escape to find a little doctor


    Walked to the gate of the ward, my dear, the ordinary door lock was not enough, and a thick chain and arge ck lock were added. Ny-nine percent of them can''t be pryed open without tools. Hu Zhenfan, who was thinking about the big lock on the door, blinked desperately: he had never seen it in the hospital.


    The nurses in the hepatobiliary surgery were forced to upgrade the anti-smuggling measures for the patients who like to sneak, and it was the first to be effective in the police patients.


    scratched his head, Hu Zhenfan thought about what to do.


    A woman came from behind. Like him, she wanted to get out from here. She pulled the door and found that it was locked by arge chain. She anxiously shouted: "How do we get out now?"


    "Find a nurse." Someone in the ward saw them and said to both of them, "Only they have the keys."


    "Aren''t they afraid of peopleing?"


    "Don''t be afraid that people will call. They put a note on the door outside the door to let them know."


    The woman went back to the nurse. Hu Zhenfan followed behind to observe the situation and see if he could follow. As a police officer, it''s not good to argue with a nurse face to face about this kind of thing, and it will affect your image.


    "Aren''t you a 70-bed patient in a single ward?" The nurse recognized the woman''s identity and said, "Why don''t you wear a patient uniform? Where do you want to run?"


    "There is something in mypany, and there is an ident. I want to go back and deal with it." The 70-bed patient said, "You open the door for me, and I''ll go ande back."


    "Did Dr. Tao not tell you when you were hospitalized? If you want to leave in the hospital, you must write and ask the dogmatic doctor for approval before you can leave. The doctor probably won''t agree with your situation. Didn''t your fever subside this morning? "


    "I don''t have a fever this afternoon, so I shouldn''t have a fever."


    "If you don''t have a fever, you''re ready to have surgery. Don''t you stay in the hospital and go out, do you think you won''t be able to have surgery again?" The nurse said in a displeased tone, thinking that it was such a patient As my disease recurred, it became more and more difficult to treat, but in the end, I med the doctor for not being able to cure my disease or the nurse for not being able to give injections.


    The single ward where the 70-bed patient lives, has a temper, and patted the table with the nurse in front of the nurse: "You said you can''t unlock the lock? You locked me here, did you make me want to go to prison? Is this a prison or a hospital?"


    "I said, you go to the doctor, the doctor let me prescribe it for you." The nurse reiterated. Another time to let the patient go, her bonus will be deducted, which is really unfair.


    "Where is the doctor?" asked the 70-bed patient.


    "They are rescuing patients in the ward. It''s more direct if you call and ask Dr. Tao." The nurse advised her.


    called Tao Zhijie, it seems that this patient is not too dare, it is obviously much easier to get a small doctor to prescribe a brush. Don''t think that bullying the good, fearing the evil, and bullying the small will make such a person better after getting sick. What a bad person is as bad as a sick person. The 70-bed patient went to the doctor''s office, figuring out how to put pressure on the little doctor.


    Hu Zhenfan saw it in his eyes, touched his forehead, and frowned: Why do you think this woman looks like a demon mirror, and suddenly the other side of his face is revealed.


    To go back to the doctor''s office to issue a doctor''s order, Xie Wanying hurried over from the ward.


    Seeing her, the 70-bed patient jumped up: "Are you a doctor?"


    "What do you need to call a doctor?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "I''m going out, they locked the door, you quickly let her open it."


    "You are a 70-bed patient." Xie Wanying said, recognizing her face.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1088: [1088] Bitten by a patient

    Chapter 1088 [1088] Bitten by a patient


    "Yes, mypany has something to do and I have to go back in a hurry."


    This patient is the same as when she was a child. She is anxious about things and seems to be unable to take care of her life.


    "You can tell me if you have anything to deal with, and I''ll see if I can help you." Xie Wanying said.


    "Can you help me? What I want is for them to let me go quickly. I''m in a hurry to go back to work, or will you bear the responsibility if something goes wrong?" the 70-bed patient said harshly.


    From time to time in clinical practice, there will be a patient who speaks harshly to the doctor. Xie Wanying thought, she''s numb after seeing too much.


    "Okay, stop talking!"


    She didn''t say that. Xie Wanying turned her head and saw Hu Zhenfan approaching, surprised: "Big Brother Hu?"


    Face to face with her, Hu Zhenfan felt embarrassed because he was going to sneak out like this woman. It''s different now. The woman''s behavior revealed his fault, and he couldn''t help but stand up and correct the woman''s mistake: "You are an inpatient, you must listen to the doctor''s words carefully and abide by the hospital''s rules and regtions. By saying these words, you are threatening the doctor''s life and breaking thew."


    "You, you, you��" The 70-bed patient asked, "Who are you?"


    "I''m a policeman."


    Policemen! The 70-bed patient was frightened and sat down on the chair: how could the police grab her pigtails here?


    Hu Zhenfan turned to Xie Wanying and said, "Go and do your thing. I''m watching her here, she doesn''t dare to run around."


    "Thank you, Brother Hu." Of course the smart Xie Wanying knew what was going on, smiled, and didn''t n to expose anyone.


    "You''re wee." After Hu Zhenfan finished speaking, he turned back to face the 70-bed patient with a serious face, "Don''t believe I''m a policeman? Do you want me to show you my documents?"


    70-bed patients shook their heads again and again.


    Xie Wanying walked to the nurse station and gave the doctor''s order while exining to the nurse. Song Xuelin seemed to hear that she was being scolded, and went out to investigate the situation. He saw Hu Zhenfan guarding the 70-bed patient, and his brown eyes shed with surprise: Is this the policeman bing obedient?


    "Not good!" A nurse hurried out of the door of the ward and called out to the two doctors, "She was bitten by a patient!"


    They just left the ward for a while. Anyone got bitten?


    Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin were stunned and rushed back to the ward immediately.


    Fan Yunyun, who was standing beside the hospital bed, shivered. Just now, the nurse asked them to help the patient to do the operation. She and Geng Lingfei came over to help. They thought that the patient with high fever was unconscious, and suddenly grabbed her one hand and put it in her mouth and bit it.


    Geng Lingfei was stunned for a moment. When she reacted, she and the nurse on the opposite side rescued her hand from the patient''s mouth. Several people were sweating all over, and they were all terrified.


    After that, I ran out and called the doctor on duty toe over and deal with it.


    Xie Wanying, who rushed in, grabbed her sister''s hand, and quickly took off her gloves to check the situation inside. At this moment, her mood was exactly the same as that of her brothers and teachers, and she couldn''t panic anymore.


    The gloves were taken off, but fortunately, the younger sister was wearing twoyers of gloves, and one of the gloves was bitten, and there was anotheryer of gloves inside to protect it. The skin wasn''t bitten, it''s fine.


    Fan Yunyun''s whole body did not recover immediately. The person who bit her was not an ordinary patient, but an HIV-infected person. Not to mention that she is a medical student, it is a doctor who needs to adjust her mentality now.

 Chapter 1089: 【1089】It is not easy to clean up the mess of your peers

    Chapter 1089 [1089] It''s not easy to clean up the endgame of your peers


    Geng Lingfei brought her a chair and helped her sit on the chair to let her rest for a while.


    "Thank you." Fan Yunyun said.


    "Thank you." Geng Lingfei turned his head, thinking that if he could move faster and look better, this kind of thing would not happen. Exin that you and she need to keep exercising. No wonder Teacher Xie asked him to do physical exercise.


    "Sudden." The nurse exined to Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin, "The patient may have lost his mind and didn''t know what he was doing."


    The brain can''t stand the high fever to a certain extent. Now the patient''s body temperature is 40 degrees. Xie Wanying spected that the patient is likely to evolve into severe acute obstructive suppurative chngitis. If this goes on, systemic toxemia will cause death from toxic shock.


    Simply using physical fever reduction or fever reduction needles can cure the symptoms but not the root cause. Fever is only the exposure of a disease, and obstruction is the most terrifying and life-threatening.


    Must figure out where the obstruction is.


    It was written on the medical record that the T-type drainage tube could not be pulled out after the operation, and the patient��s drainage fluid could not reach the extubation index.


    The normal postoperative drainage fluid should be clear and transparent yellow or yellow-green, no pus, no sediment, no flocs, no turbidity, and the drainage volume gradually decreases. ording to a bile duct photograph, the bile duct is unobstructed. Try to mp the tube. If the patient has no symptoms such as fever, it can be removed.


    Now, this patient can''t reach one of the indicators, so he can''t remove the tube. Patients and their families who cannot be unplugged are very irritable. Patients cannot always live and work with drainage tubes, so they have reached the limit of tolerance for the technology of the original hospital.


    It stands to reason that there are several infectious disease hospitals in the capital, and the one the patients went to is not the most famous one, but the technical reputation is not too bad. It can only be said that this obstruction is very difficult.


    If there is another obstruction after the operation, if the situation is not right, it will be treated in the operating room again. This patient happens to be HIV-infected with low immunity. It is estimated that the doctors in the hospital over there will not dare to send the patient to the operating room for anotherparotomy, for fear that the patient will die on the operating table and will not be able to get off the operating table, and the problem will be even greater.


    The experienced nurse frowned when she saw it, knowing that she was going to collect the corpse in this situation. Who asked to be on the night shift tonight were two neers to the wheel division, so I couldn''t count on them.


    "Do you want to call Dr. Tao?" the nurse asked the doctor on duty.


    Neither Song Xuelin nor Xie Wanying seemed to hear her speaking, and they focused on palpating the patient''s abdomen and checking the drainage tube. The patient does not have the conditions to go to the operating table to perform emergency surgery, so he can only think about it in the drainage tube.


    "Did you not bring the CT film that the patient took in the hospital before?" Xie Wanying turned her head and asked the next person.


    "Probably not," said the nurse. If there is, it will be given together when the medical record is first handed over to the doctor.


    Geng Lingfei heard it and ran out to help the teacher and ask the patient''s family.


    There really isn��t. The doctor over there may have forgotten to give it to the patient. The patient''s family did not ask for it from the previous hospital. In the case of transfer, the doctor of the hospital should have been responsible before, and handled these details so that the patient could be transferred safely. There is only one possibility. There is too much conflict between the doctor and the patient''s family. The patient wants to leave and let him leave quickly. The mentality is equivalent to throwing off a burden. These small details will not be remembered to do.


    The peers who throw the burden will not take into ount the medical units and doctors they take over, so it is a hooligan to say that the peers who do not contact the receiving unit first.


    Song Xuelin got up and exhaled again. He needed to continue to adjust his mood, and he was a little **** off.


    It is very troublesome to have no CT film. Only CT films can clearly show where the specific obstruction is.

 Chapter 1090: 【1090】The teacher came to the hospital

    Chapter 1090 [1090] The teacher came to the hospital


    What is written on the medical record paper is not as intuitive as the CT film. Now the patient''s condition is so critical that an angiography is not avable.


    can only be made by doctors based on what is written in the medical records.


    Geng Lingfei and Fan Yunyun swallowed nervously, turning over the anatomy they had learned in their minds. Where is themon bile duct, anatomy textbooks have printed pictures and text descriptions. However, specific to the individual patient bes another matter.


    Individuals are different, and it is difficult to imagine that there is a change from two-dimensional to three-dimensional on an anatomical map.


    Whether it is the patient''s bile duct or drainage tube, it is all in the three-dimensional space of the abdominal cavity in the blind area of ??the visual field.


    It is written in the textbook that in this case, measures such as squeezing the drainage tube can be tried to try to re-open the bile duct. It is impossible that doctors in the previous hospital have not made simr attempts for so long.


    People have failed. Moreover, they operated on this patient. The bile ducts and drainage tubes that had been cut open by their own hands were definitely better than the doctors who took over. In this way, everyone has failed, and what should they do if they are asked to take over the doctors who are less aware of the situation.


    If you are a senior doctor, maybe you are relying on medical experience at this time?


    How the so-called medical experience is umted and broken, mainly depends on the sess of each attempt, finding the feel, and summarizing the rtionship between the feeling and medical theory. The specific analysis is an academic paper.


    Song Xuelin and Xie Wanying frowned, looking for relevant papers in their heads to see if they could solve the problem.


    Suddenly, the two of them seemed to have an idea at the same time.


    "Need saline, a syringe." Xie Wanying said to the nurse sister.


    "A 50ml syringe?" the nurse asked, probably guessing that they were going to do low-pressure flushing of the patient''s drainage tube, but there was a question mark about whether it was useful, because the doctors and nurses in the hospital must have done it before.


    "No, 2ml." Xie Wanying said.


    Hearing her words, Song Xuelin narrowed his dark brown eyes. In the current situation of the patient, it is indeed not suitable to use a 50ml syringe for flushing with arge amount of water, because improper flushing with arge amount of water can easily lead toplications such as bleeding.


    However, there is only a 2ml syringe, and the amount of water injected is only a little, can it flush the blockage in the drainage tube? The nurse remained suspicious.


    Teacher may have to perform a magical operation. Geng Lingfei and Fan Yunyun came up to observe and study.


    Song Xuelin and Xie Wanying changed their gloves again, put on masks, and put on disposable surgical gowns. They told others to walk away and take precautions. They took a 2ml syringe and arge bag of normal saline to solve the problem.


    In fact, the best protection is to be vignt at all times in your heart, and to exercise this protective thinking regrly.


    Someone came from outside the ward at this time.


    Yu Xuexian and Zhang Shuping were carrying clothes and other sundries that Teacher Lu needed for hospitalization. Jiang Mingzhu supported Teacher Lu. Teacher Lu didn''t let her help, and said, "I''m fine now, I can walk, and my legs are not broken. What are you helping?"


    Jiang Mingzhu had no choice but to follow Teacher Lu.


    Several people walked to the door of the hepatobiliary surgery ward and saw a note posted on the door: Please call the department if you have anything.


    Yu Xuexian pushed the door and heard the sound of a chain inside, which seemed to be locked, andined, "I didn''t hear Tao Zhijie say they want to lock the door before."


    "Call." Mr. Lu said that if he wanted him to do things ording to other people''s rules, people in the same hospital needed to know how to abide by the rules and regtions.


    Yu Xuexian called Tao Zhijie.


    The bell rang a few times, and the elevator door opened, and a group of people came out.

 Chapter 1091: 【1091】A bunch of people cant get into the ward

    Chapter 1091 [1091] A bunch of people can''t enter the ward


    Hepatobiliary surgery is the fastest. Tao Zhijie and He Guangyou walked in front and were stunned when they saw them standing at the door.


    "Do you think we and the teacher are waiting for you?" Seeing their expressions, Yu Xuexian pointed to the door and said, "Yes, the door is locked. Your department doesn''t allow people to be hospitalized, right?"


    I had never heard of locking the door before leaving the department today. Tao Zhijie and He Guangyou also tried to push the door when they arrived at the door of their department, but the door wouldn''t move, as if they were really locked inside.


    "It''s over, no one outside the galldder can open the door." Zhu Huicang, who followed behind, almostughed.


    "Once bitten by a snake for ten years, I am afraid of grass ropes."


    Others heard the voice and looked back to see Fu Xinheng who spit out this saying.


    Everyone thought to themselves, this robot is right. The big chain on the door outside the liver and galldder must be because of the incident where the patient stabbed someonest time. Is this overkill?


    "No, it wasn''t like this yesterday." He Guangyou hurriedly turned around and exined to the people in other departments.


    "Is something wrong in the ward?" Teacher Lu asked the door.


    How can ?? make patients who are going to be hospitalized feel uneasy about the hospital environment? The light in Tao Zhijie''s eyes sank.


    He Guangyou picked up the phone and dialed Song Xuelin directly, after a while: This kid didn''t answer the phone?


    As a senior, I was a little worried because I knew that tonight was the first night of the night shift for the two neers.


    called Xie Wanying again, but didn''t answer the phone.


    called the nurse station, and after waiting for a while, a nurse came to answer.


    "Dr. He, do you want to go back to the department? I''m busy here. I''ll call an auntie nurse to help you open the door." The nurse said, pulled out the drawer, took out the key and handed it to the helper''s nurse, and went to work on other things.


    There seems to be something urgent in the ward.


    Aunt Nursing came and opened the door of the ward, and found that arge group of people outside were frightened: Did the leader reallye to inspect?


    "Don''t speak loudly." He Guangyou said to the nurse aunt, "Don''t disturb the patients in the ward to sleep, it''s fine."


    It wasn''t the leader''s inspection. Auntie looked at this group of people secretly while she was relieved.


    Walking into the ward, the corridor is rtively quiet. Seeing this, He Guangyou breathed a sigh of relief, exining that the situation was under the control of the two neers. If anything goes wrong, at least there will be some panicked signs of people running in the hallway.


    The neer needs to exercise, so there is no need to say hello to the neer first, and there is no need to ask the aunt. Auntie can''t exin clearly if she doesn''t understand. Anyway, ward rescue is amon thing.


    The group first escorted Teacher Lu to the single ward.


    Soon, Director Tang and the head nurse arrived. The head nurse personally helped Teacher Lu to organize the items in the ward: "There is a cab on the lower floor where you can put sundries. I will find some hangers so that you can hang some clothes on the upper floor."


    "The ward is air-conditioned at night, so the teacher doesn''t know if it will be colder. Get another quilt for the teacher, but it should not be too thick, and you won''t be able to sleep." Jiang Mingzhu discussed with the head nurse.


    "I asked people to go to the warehouse to find the thin quilt. But the quilts arranged by the ward may not be satisfactory. In the end, the family brought the quilts here to cover them." The head nurse said.


    "I''ll go home and get it." Zhang Shuping heard this and started to walk home to get something.


    Jiang Mingzhu pulled him: Don''t worry.


    Mr. Lu looked at the people standing in his ward and said, "Aren''t you going back? Do you want to sleep with me here one by one? I don''t have enough space here for you to sleep, so go back."

 Chapter 1092: 【1092】The teacher hopes that the new favorite will treat him

    Chapter 1092 [1092] The teacher hopes that the new favorite will treat him


    Being chased by the teacher, everyoneughed. The old professors of Zhao Huaming came over and discussed with the young doctors: "Is it okay to let Dr. Tao take care of Teacher Lu personally?"


    "Let him take care of me?" Teacher Lu frowned, not very satisfied with this suggestion, and said, "He''s too high to ignore the bed. Don''t vite the rules and regtions of the hospital and embarrass me."


    may be remembering a topic that was discussed in the first meeting. It''s better not to do things that are too unconventional, so as not to be more confused. So everyone asked Tao Zhijie for his opinion. Teacher Lu decided to treat the disease in Tao Zhijie''s group, which is equivalent to Tao Zhijie being the attending doctor of Teacher Lu.


    The doctor who manages the bed is appointed by Tao Zhijie ording to the regtions.


    "I want Dr. Song to take care of Teacher Lu." Tao Zhijie said what he had nned before.


    That genius in Beidu, who is in the same school as her grandson, should get along well. Mr. Lu did not express any objection, but did not praise it.


    Others have already seen Teacher Lu''s thoughts, and Teacher Lu is thinking about his new darling.


    Tao Zhijie said: "Our group has arranged that Xie Wanying is on duty with Dr. Song during this time."


    All right. This time, Teacher Lu took a photo of his thigh, and it was settled.


    "Let''s check the teacher tomorrow. It''ste tonight, let the teacher rest first." Others said.


    Tao Zhijie asked He Guangyou toe to the doctor''s office to get the medical record paper first, and to write down the medical record of the newly admitted patient, even if the examination is done tomorrow, these tasks must be done first ording to the hospital admission process, and some doctor''s orders need to be issued first.


    He Guangyou hurried to the doctor''s office.


    The single ward is some distance from the doctor''s office. Hu Zhenfan and 70 patients sitting in the office really don''t know that a bunch of doctors areing.


    Hearing footsteps, the two patients turned back, and the moment the attending doctor appeared, the two jumped up in shock, sweating profusely: Could it be who notified the attending doctor toe back and "clean up" them?


    "Why are you sitting here?" He Guangyou was deeply surprised and asked the two patients.


    "We��" Hu Zhenfan turned around in his mind, inspiration came, and said, "I found out that she was going to sneak away and help the doctor watch her."


    was told by Fu Xinheng''s robot that someone wanted to run away, so the temporary gate was locked tonight. And again, it was the patients in their group who caused the ident. He Guangyou picked up the cor and took two breaths.


    The ??70-bed patient hurriedly stood up and defended himself: "Dr. He, I have to take a leave of absence and go back to thepany to handle business affairs, and I''ll go back to the hospital immediately after finishing the work. Is Dr. Tao here?"


    "Do you want to find Dr. Tao?" He Guangyou raised his eyebrows at her.


    The ??70-bed patient received his rhetorical question and shrank his neck: "It''s not very convenient for Dr. Tao, isn''t it?"


    Don''t think Tao Zhijie has a good temper. Tao Zhijie''s good talk is based on the right thing and the right person. Once something is wrong, who dares to speak well.


    "Didn''t Dr. Tao tell you? Just stay in the hospital. If you don''t want to be hospitalized and want to leave the hospital, please find another doctor. We have a tight bed here. After you leave, I think there will be no more beds waiting for you." Some words It is really necessary to make it clear to the patient that the patient cannot be mistaken for a hotel stay and cane and go at will.


    The 70-bed patient was speechless, and obediently walked back to his ward. Seeing this, Hu Zhenfan slipped back to his hospital bed.


    He Guangyou wondered what the two neers were doing, would they only lock the door? One was sullen, and when he took the medical records and went to Teacher Lu''s ward, he asked someone to call for the person on duty toe over.

 Chapter 1093: 【1093】Shocked by the news

    Chapter 1093 [1093] The shocking news was frightened


    The doctor''s order is here.


    Tao Zhijie discussed with Director Tang and the others on the spot, which doctor''s orders can be prescribed first. Because the medical records of Mr. Lu''s previous visit will be sent to someone tomorrow.


    "Teacher, you really shouldn''t." Yu Xuexian criticized the teacher bluntly, "There is a hospital in my unit, so why go to other units to see a doctor? Is our hospital worse than other hospitals?"


    This kid lives upstairs and treats her like her son. Teacher Lu could only frown and tilt his head to avoid arguing with him. Because the heart knows that he is too anxious.


    A group of people frowned and looked at Yu Xuexian: The teacher is a patient, you talk like this? It''s not that you didn''t know that the teacher was finally willing to be hospitalized.


    Yu Xuexian had to walk to the side, divert his attention and ask He Guangyou: "Do you know why you guys locked the door tonight?"


    "Is the door locked?" The head nurse turned around in surprise. She cameter and didn''t even know about locking the door.


    The auntie nurse went to talk to someone on He Guangyou''s order. It was the night shift nurse who came here. Seeing a lot of big bosses here, they blinked fiercely: "Guardian, this is this?"


    "They said you locked the door?" The head nurse had to ask the situation clearly, for fear of another ident.


    "Don''t mention it, it''s unfortunate tonight." The night shift nurse rushed to cry when she met the leader and then talked about other things, "There are patients who want to sneak away, 70 beds. However, we learned in advance from Dr. Xie that there may be 17 beds. If you want to sneak away, lock the door first. Later, Bed 17 and Bed 70 appeared together. Bed 17 seems to have changed his mind after encountering Dr. Xie, and asked Bed 70 not to leave."


    Hu Zhenfan thought that no one could see his n, but the medical staff all saw the little Jiujiu in his heart.


    "None of the two patients managed to run sessfully," said the night shift nurse.


    It''s not funny in front of people outside the guts, and a group of people turned their backs to the wall: of course locking them is thest resort.


    Tao Zhijie gave He Guangyou a look.


    The neers made their department shameless, and He Guangyou replied: He was going to ask Song Xuelin, Xie Wanying and the others to ask about the situation. It''s not clear what the two of them were up to.


    "Are you busy tonight?" the head nurse asked the nurse again.


    "Yes, Dr. Song and the others are doing rescue in the ward. The newly admitted patient is particrly troublesome."


    "What patient?"


    "HIV infected person."


    None of the doctors who wereughing just now areughing, and their faces are all tense.


    "These two guys didn''t make a phone call!" He Guangyou didn''t care that the director and other professors were here, jumped up and ran out to find the two neers.


    "You have to take precautions." The head nurse was also worried and told the people below him.


    "Yes." The nurse recalled what happened to Fan Yunyun and said, "The female doctor bit her hand by the patient."


    "Who did you say was bitten?" A group of people only knew that Xie Wanying was on the night shift, but they didn''t know Fan Yunyun, a little follower, so they surrounded the night shift nurse and asked.


    Tao Zhijie put down his medical records and rushed out of the ward.


    "Did you really get bitten?" Teacher Lu got up worriedly, and wanted to follow him. He looked at Tao Zhijie, who hurried out from the door, and Cao Yong rushed out.


    It can be seen that these two were the first to identify the person who was bitten as Xie Wanying.


    The reason why the two of them misjudged was because they had witnessed Xie Wanying put her hand in the mouth of a pregnant woman.


    I knew earlier, that time I should hold her head and force her to review and remember her mistakes and swear to never make them again.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1094: 【1094】The atmosphere is abnormal

    Chapter 1094 [1094] Abnormal atmosphere


    Tao Zhijie and Cao Yong entered the ward.


    The atmosphere is not quite right.


    The air was filled with a sense of tenseness, but the faces of the people in the room did not show too much tension. Everyone''s level of focus means that no one notices the two of theming in. Including He Guangyou, who arrived earlier than them before, stood still beside the hospital bed.


    The abnormality alerted Tao Zhijie and Cao Yong who came in, and the two approached the bedside.


    The family members waiting in the corridor outside the ward were worried and looked around when they saw doctorsing in one after another. Seeing this, Zhu Huicang, who was catching up, said to his family, "Wait outside, I will notify you when something happens." After entering the ward, he closed the door of the ward.


    "Cao Yong����" Walking behind the old ssmate, Zhu Huicang said aloud, "It''s not her, it''s another person."


    Cao Yong didn''t seem to hear his voice.


    Zhu Huicang was surprised, the old ssmate rushed to the ward obviously because she was bitten by the patient, wasn''t it?


    Isn''t it? It''s very simple. When I first saw how she was working, I immediately knew whether she was well protected from being bitten by a patient. Obviously, she is unlikely to be bitten by the patient, her hands are wearing a few pairs of gloves, her hair is neatly wrapped in a disposable surgical gown, and her eyes are constantly looking at the patient''s whole body instead of just focusing on it. One point, otherwise it is easy to ignore others and cause idents to happen suddenly. Like before, the reason why Fan Yunyun was bitten was precisely because she didn''t do this.


    Cao Yong and Tao Zhijie watched with calm eyes, as if they were guarding.


    He Guangyou, who was standing on the other side, saw Tao Zhijie and the others wereing, so he had to frown, thinking worriedly: After finishing the work, before the vice-high punishes, take these two people into the office and train them from beginning to end.


    After all, these two guys who ate leopard guts were the most talented and the least aware of life and death among the neers he had ever met. Without notifying the superior doctor, he was only on night shift the first night, and he dared to perform such an operation with high risk of exposure on HIV-infected patients.


    The two should be separated, not because the two were too close when they were partners before, but now it seems that there is a more terrible result. Once these two team up, it seems that they can add anotheryer of courage, as if they are not afraid of doing anything.


    said that Tao Zhijieter changed his mind and temporarily let the two team up again, hoping that the two of them would do something to treat Teacher Lu.


    The only problem is that geniuses and wizards are all entric, and these two guys are typical of this aspect.


    Look, Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin never noticed that someone wasing. It can be seen that the two of them were immersed in the horns of the patient''s condition.


    The reason why none of the teachers who came here was silent, all because the operation the two of them were doing seemed to the teachers in the eyes of the teachers����Is it worth seeing?


    "What''s the situation?" Zhu Huicang asked, he was not out of his mind, and he couldn''t understand what he was doing for a while.


    It is impossible to understandpletely, and both surgeons know that many surgical operations are simr. Now, Song Xuelin and Xie Wanying, both bent over and wearing gloves, seemed to be handling the patient''s drainage tube.


    Song Xuelin held a 2ml syringe in his hand, sucking in the saline and seemed to be flushing the drainage tube for the patient. But with such a small amount of water, let alone the nurses'' doubts, the group of senior doctors who came here felt confused.

 Chapter 1095: 【1095】These two people are very lucky to team up

    Chapter 1095 [1095] It''s so good for these two to team up with "luck"


    The amount of water is too small and there is no momentum. How to flush out the blockage? If it wasn''t for Song Xuelin''s reputation as a talented schr in the northern capital, Zhu Huicang would have doubted whether there was no teacher who had taught this student well, and he didn''t even understand this basicmon sense.


    Xie Wanying was even more strange. She didn''t hold anything with both hands, she was just pressing the patient''s abdomen and lifting the patient''s waist. If she was changing the patient''s position.


    Sometimes changing the patient''s position is helpful for drainage. The problem is, such an operation doesn''t make much sense for a pipeline that is really blocked. If the blockage is blocked to death, just relying on the effect of gravity by changing the body position is smaller than the impulse of water flow, and it is extremely unlikely that the blocked blockage will fall off by itself. Therefore, it can only be flushed with greater force. If the flushing fails, it needs to be digged. Performing surgery or using other instruments, such as the choledochoscope that was used in the operation on Zhao, is a good way to observe and deal with postoperative drainage tube obstruction.


    Why not use choledochoscopy?


    It is necessary to use a choledochoscope in the drainage tube after surgery. For example, the drainage tube used in the original operation should be short, thick and straight. When the drainage tube is out of the body, the extrahepatic bile duct should be as vertical as possible to avoid angtion, otherwise the choledochoscope will not be able to enter.


    Therefore, the current situation of the patient is that the doctor did not perform choledochoscopy during the operation, and did not prepare for the use of choledochoscopy after the operation, so the drainage tube was obviously not suitable for the use of choledochoscopy. When ites to the reason, it may be that the patient''s own situation is inappropriate and it is not suitable to use choledochoscope during the operation, or it may be that the doctor who performed the operation has never thought of using a choledochoscope at all.


    In addition, choledochoscopy equipment is expensive. This patient is an HIV-infected person. Just in case, it is necessary to use a separate set of equipment for such a type of HIV-infected person. The Hepatobiliary Surgery Department of the National Association must not have separate equipment for HIV-infected patients, because there are too few such patients, and the preparation means that they will be idle and will not be used for a long time, and they will be scrapped. There may or may not be hospitals for infectious diseases, because things are expensive.


    The only option is to have another operation, and now Cao Yong and the others are standing here with the same opinion as the previous doctor. This patient is no longer eligible for emergency surgery again.


    The dead horse is the doctor of the living horse. Zhu Huicang thought that it might be because of this that Tao Zhijie, who was present, did not stop the attempts of the two young doctors. He has always been a little skeptical of Xie Wanying''s operation. What she was thinking was too mysterious, he couldn''t imagine it, he always felt that this person was hitting the big luck, and the luck was very good all the way.


    Will her "luck" continue tonight? Is it good to be "lucky" with this kid from Beidu?


    Zhu Huicang put his hand on the spectacle frame again, and the lenses were full of emotion: he was thinking that these two guys are lucky, they are really "lucky".


    Something like sediment came out of the drainage tube. It seems that the blockage of the drainage tube is not a stubborn "big rock", but some umted "silt". If arge flow of irrigation is used, the patient''s physical condition is not very good, and it is afraid that it will cause heavy bleeding. It is better to find an angle that can pry the "silt block", and it is easier to control the flow rate and suction negative pressure with a small flow of water, such as a 2 ml syringe. After all, sediment is easier to loosen thanrge rocks, as long as the angle is found.


    Roughly the thinking of the two young doctors is like this, but it is not easy to find the angle of this crack. It is very important for doctors who do flowing water injection to feel where the resistancees from at any time. It is even more difficult for a doctor to adjust the body position. To be able to see the position of the organs and pipes in the patient''s body from the outside of the patient''s body is equivalent to having a pair of perspective eyes.

 Chapter 1096: 【1096】Professor came to wait and see

    Chapter 1096 [1096] The professor came to wait and see


    It can be said that tonight''s sessful operation might not have been possible without the cooperation of these two people.


    The ?? drainage tube gradually drained the blocked blood clots, etc. The doctor who performed the operation and all the bystanders could finally wipe off the sweat.


    Geng Lingfei and Fan Yunyun never dared to move and stood upright. They have known since the first teacher, He Guangyou, came. I didn''t call Mr. He because Mr. He wouldn''t let them shout, for fear of disturbing the on-site doctor''s operation.


    After ??, they watched Tao Zhijiee, Cao Yong came, and others who followed behind.


    Not only Zhu Huicang, but the people who came in behind were even more silent, opening the door silently and closing the door silently, so that Zhu Huicang and the others were also unaware.


    No teacher, no big boss allowed the two little rookies to speak up, obviously wanting to watch other people��s operations secretly. Fan Yunyun and Geng Lingfei suddenly realized that the seniors are the most thieves.


    Can''t remind Senior Sister Xie, Fan Yunyun has no choice but to look at the ceiling.


    Finally, Song Xuelin raised his head when he took off his gloves.


    A crowd of people standing on the opposite side was as if the audience under the stage was watching him perform a circus.


    He was taken aback.


    The predecessors of the National Association seem to be more thieves than those in Beidu, so that he has no idea.


    Xie Wanying, who was standing opposite him, noticed his unusual expression, and her heart tightened, so she didn''t look back.


    Doctor Xie is smart and doesn''t look back. Song Xuelin caught her divine-level reaction, and Daoguang shed in his eyes. He knew that he wouldn''t look up, but Quan Deng didn''t know.


    "You two!" He Guangyou waited for them to finish talking, and didn''t give them a chance to pretend they didn''t know anything and intended to fool the past.


    The two people who were called had to answer: "Yes."


    I''m going to be called by my senior to the office for questioning.


    "And you--" He Guangyou did not let go of the two trainees and trainees next to him.


    Fan Yunyun''s eyelids trembled, and she felt the gazes of all the seniors locking her hand.


    The four of them followed the teacher outside the galldder to the office. They passed through the crowd in the room. After a few counts, there were at least 10 or 20 big bosses.


    After they left, these teachers didn''t leave one by one, they all continued to study the operation of the two young doctors by the patient''s side.


    Zhao Huaming, several old professors wearing presbyopic sses, stared hard at the drainage tube, as if they were about to transform into perspective eyes like Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin.


    will not hear the voices of these old men say:


    "This is amazing."


    "Generally, if the amount of water is 2ml, if you slowly pour it in one tube at a time, you won''t be able to rush it, and it will be blocked and flow out directly."


    "It means that the pipe inside is a little tortuous, and the water can umte in one ce for irrigation. You can see the CT film for details."


    "How can a CT film show a tiny angle?"


    "Even if it is shown, if it can be handled properly, the doctor I saw before will definitely not be able to do it."


    "This is a transferred patient, right?"


    "Definitely, it is impossible for the doctors in our department to ce the drainage tube like this."


    Once again, it shows that surgeons really have technical thresholds, and some technical thresholds are even justprehensible and unable to teach by words and deeds.


    Xie Wanying and the others came to the office.


    After closing the door, He Guangyou pointed at the four of them and said, "You know what this patient is, shouldn''t you report to Teacher Tao first? Do you really think you can handle this yourself?"

 Chapter 1097: 【1097】Good teachers attract good students

    Chapter 1097 [1097] A good teacher attracts good students


    The elders scolded that this matter is not as simple as simply curing the patient.


    Several young doctors who only focus on treating patients have a solemn expression.


    Doctors on night shift not only treat patients, at least the order of the ward needs to be maintained.


    I didn��t say hello in advance, and suddenly admitting such a patient in, the patients in the same ward must have objections and protest. HIV and hepatitis B are notparable. In the hearts of themon people, hepatitis B is far from the same as HIV.


    When other patients make trouble, can you young doctors handle it? If it can be done, even the patient''s sneaking will only be directly locked?


    Song Xuelin''s brown eyes shed sharply, remembering the shadow of what happened to Li Yaxi before.


    Tao Zhijie opened the door and came in, first asking Fan Yunyun, "Where did your hand get bitten?"


    "I didn''t get bitten, I wore twoyers of gloves." Fan Yunyun quickly exined to the teacher.


    Xie Wanying, this little fan, is clever and wears twoyers of gloves for protection when she knows she has nothing to do. Moreover, this person is only a trainee, but he ispletely different from other trainees in the same batch. He knows that when he catches a good teacher, he seizes all the opportunities to learn. Actively went to the school to apply for an early experience of working night shifts.


    It can only be said that good teachers can naturally attract good students.


    "I criticized them." He Guangyou turned to report to Tao Zhijie.


    Tao Zhijie asked: "Who received the emergency department?"


    He Guangyou remembered this, and he had to make it clear to the doctor on duty in the emergency room. I don��t know which idiot in the emergency room brought it in like this.


    "Doctor Yin, the number of the hepatobiliary surgery department." The emergency nurse on the opposite side called Yin Fengchun.


    Yin Fengchun, who came over quickly, had expected this, and picked up the phone and said directly to the outside of the liver and galldder: "If you have any questions, ask the patient''s previous hospital and 120. 120 didn''t understand, thinking that the other party''s infectious disease was amon hepatitis B and transferred it to him. After I saw the medical records, I found out that it was wrong, and they refused to let them go back. The medical staff of the other hospital did not follow the car. "


    If there is a medical staffing to the other party, he doesn''t need to open his mouth outside the guts.


    "Is there not even a nurse in the ambnce?" He Guangyou asked. The patient''s situation is rtively critical, and the doctor cannot follow the car. It is best to have a nurse in the ambnce to prevent rescue on the road.


    "No. Only the family members followed the car. The ambnce was dispatched by 120 to help their family members." Don''t say that his mentality exploded, he Yin Fengchun was also devastated when he received such a situation.


    "What if we don''t have a hospital bed above the liver and galldder?" He Guangyou continued.


    "You can only add an extra bed. If she can''t be dealt with in an emergency, she needs your specialist. Otherwise, you can go to the emergency to deal with it."


    Yin Fengchun didn''t get confused with him, he said it straight.


    This guy can''t listen to himining a few words? Cold and ruthless, she was able to soak Xie Wanying''s hair down. He Guangyou muttered in his heart, knowing that as Yin Fengchun said, he could only go back to the infectious disease hospital to convey his dissatisfaction.


    Tao Zhijie took out the patient''s medical record and nced at it, as if thinking about something.


    Xie Wanying, who was standing nearby, could see it: Brother Tao''s handsome baby face was no longer smiling, and there was a lot of thought in his eyebrows, which was definitely not because of this emergency patient. No matter how bad the patient''s condition is, Brother Tao has always had a handy mentality.

 Chapter 1098: 【1098】All came to ask her

    Chapter 1098 [1098] All came to ask her


    "Tell the two of you, why did you use that method to unclog the drainage tube?" Tao Zhijie asked the two of them for a different operation tonight.


    "Doctor Song, like me, recalled some papers and thought that the possibility of the drainage tube being blocked by stubborn stones was very low, so I tried continuous irrigation with a small flow rate." Knowing that Song Xuelin was reluctant to talk, Xie Wanying made a report on behalf of the two of them.


    Even so, this method of operation generally has almost zero sess rate.


    "You didn''t report it to me. You two think that you are very confident, don''t you?" Tao Zhijie seemed to smile at the two of them, and he was asking the point.


    "Yes." Xie Wanying nodded, "I feel that if the two of us cooperate, the sess rate is 80 to 90 percent."


    "One hundred percent." The quiet Song Xuelin suddenly interjected, directly refuting her low sess rate calction.


    Xie Wanying blinked: Hey, is Dr. Song so confident in partnering with her?


    Others looked at them both: somewhat intriguing.


    Knocked, Yu Xuexian knocked on the door and came in, saying, "Mr. Lu is asleep. You can go to the ward again tomorrow."


    Knowing that no medical students were injured and infected, and hearing that the two young doctors did an amazing operation, Mr. Lu was in a good mood and rested in the hospital with peace of mind.


    Xie Wanying thought to herself, it really is, no wonder all the brothers and professors are here.


    "Come on, let''s talk." Yu Xuexian beckoned to Xie Wanying.


    Tao Zhijie immediately turned to face him: "What are you looking for her for?"


    "Why are you as nervous as Cao Yong?" Yu Xuexian, dissatisfied with his light-speed response, said.


    "She is my student now. If you have anything to say to her, say it here." Tao Zhijie''s tone was suddenly serious, with a hint of sternness.


    Yu Xuexian was afraid that this Buddha would be really angry, so he had to give up first.


    Knock, someone knocked on the door again. I saw Fu Xinheng, Gao Zhaocheng, the doctor from Puwai No. 1, and Mr. Tan who came in one by one?


    "Look, I''m not the only one who wants to talk to her." Yu Xuexian raised his eyebrows and said.


    What do teachers want to ask Sister Xie? Fan Yunyun and Geng Lingfei were puzzled.


    Tao Zhijie looked at therge group of people in front of his eyes, and his unrelenting expression made his attitude clear: If you want to take people away, you can only say anything to her in front of him.


    Zhu Huicang ran in with the main force, and said to them, "What are you going to ask her now? Tomorrow, Teacher Lu''s medical records will be brought in. It''s clear what the disease is. It''s only one night away, and what she said may not be right."


    "You are wrong." Yu Xuexian turned around and suddenly refuted Zhu Huicang.


    "Where did I go wrong?" Zhu Huicang was surprised by what he said.


    These people may have no scruples if they continue, regardless of the presence of other people at the scene.


    Tao Zhijie had to wink at He Guangyou. He Guangyou took Geng Lingfei and Fan Yunyun out first.


    Teacher Lu''s illness should not be discussed in front of others.


    The others shut their mouths first, just waiting for no other idlers to wait, then closed the door and locked it so that they could talk.


    The room was quiet for a moment, and everyone seemed to be looking for a conversation to start.


    Soon, as the student''s first teacher, Tan Kelin opened his mouth and asked the student, "Tell me about Teacher Zhang''s medical record first."


    "Isn''t it discussed at the meeting tonight?" Zhu Huicang asked him back.


    "Listen to her first." Gao Zhaocheng told Zhu Huicang to stop and not interrupt.


    Xie Wanying has listed the data in a table, but it seems that there is no final conclusion. Just the sentence that criticized the doctors for being too optimistic was summed up by Cao Yong for her.

 Chapter 1099: [1099] Ask her to give the answer

    Chapter 1099 [1099] Ask her to give the answer


    This is because some things are in the stage of spection, and there is no 100% certainty, and some evidence is revealed. Teacher Tan and other teachers and brothers know her well and know that some of her words are hidden behind the data.


    Her ability is not an ability, but if it is just a calction, she really thinks that she should speak carefully. Besides, what happened four years ago, she could feel the wound left on everyone''s heart here.


    What will be the consequences if it is uncovered? If Senior Brother Cao was there - Senior Brother Cao would definitely not be afraid to open it, because he knew that surgeons knew best about digging bones to heal wounds.


    Thinking of this, Xie Wanying strengthened her determination and said, "Whether Mr. Zhang has a simple primary liver cancer needs to be discussed."


    "What is it?" Yu Xuexian was the first to ask her.


    "What are you asking about her?" Zhu Huicang grabbed him and asked him, "Mr. Zhang is not primary liver cancer? Do you believe her nonsense?"


    "She has medical records, how could she be talking nonsense." Yu Xuexian argued with him.


    Other people thought he was strange, but they just remembered that this guy liked to yell at Xie Wanying every time before. It seems that he should be extremely distrustful of Xie Wanying, so why did he suddenly defend her actively.


    "I know what her abilities are, so I chased her from the beginning to ask about Teacher Lu''s illness. I didn''t ask anyone else." Yu Xuexian said after receiving everyone''s suspicious eyes.


    A group of people were quite frightened after hearing his exnation: Ah, what happened to this man? What do you want to do when you talk and do things awkwardly?


    No matter what other people think, Yu Xuexian turned around and said to Xie Wanying, "Come on, keep talking, it doesn''t matter what they say, you just need to know that I want to listen."


    This guy? ! Tao Zhijie and others'' alert eyes were on Xuexian.


    Zhu Huicang felt that the group of them had gone crazy, and only debated with Xie Wanying: "When Mr. Zhang did the examination, the first ce where the tumor was found was the liver and not other ces. How could it not be primary liver cancer?"


    "Mr. Zhu may have forgotten that the primary tumor of some tumors is rtively insidious, and another primary tumor cannot be discovered until the metastases appear. For example, Keukenberger tumor."


    When Xie Wanying said thest few words, Zhu Huicang stopped.


    Other people shut up instantly when they saw him, especially Yu Xuexian, thinking to themselves: Look at what you got mad at just now?


    Kukomber tumor, ovarian metastases originating from breast cancer or gastrointestinal tumors. The most frightening part of this disease is that it is only when it is discovered that it is known that the patient has tumors elsewhere in the body. Cancer is such that once there is metastases, the survival period is shortened and the prognosis is poor. Same disease.


    If it is breast cancer metastasis, it is easier to find the original lesion and it is basically removed, which is good. If the metastasises from the gastrointestinal tract, it is rtively troublesome, and the primary tumor of the gastrointestinal tract can rarely be found in advance, and the patient''s survival time is less than one year.


    Mr. Zhang''s tumor has the following characteristics. First, the pathological results show that it is too rare for pathological ssification. Second, the recurrence and metastasis after resection are very fast, which is beyond the expectations of all doctors.


    There is another situation that cannot be ruled out, Xie Wanying said: "Multiple primary cancers."


    Maybe Mr. Zhang has a tumor in more than one ce, and he has a tumor in other ces. The two can bepletely independent tumors.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1100: 【1100】The open wound is bloody

    Chapter 1100 [1100] The opened wound is bloody


    Therefore, it is useless after the liver tumor is removed. The tumor in other ces has nothing to do with the primary liver tumor, and it continues to grow on its own. This disease happens to be mostly the digestive system. After cutting the primary liver tumor, Mr. Zhang soon found that the tumors in the duodenum and pancreas appeared, and they infiltrated the liver and galldder again, resulting in severe ascites. The anatomical positions of the three are close together, which may lead to no suspicion at first.


    "I guess the teachers were in a very bad mood at the time. I didn''t dare to imagine such a situation, which means that there may be no cure." Xie Wanying said, "It is impossible for the inspection equipment to detect all very small lesions."


    Actually, doctors suspected this direction four years ago. After all, the tumor that reappeared in the liver was not the same as the original shape. This was confirmed after autopsy.


    In order to determine whether the patient is a repeat cancer or apound cancer, there was a debate back then, simr to today''s debate, in which it was debated whether the final fatal tumor originated in the liver. But most doctors preferpound cancer, including President Wu.


    "My personal feeling is that it doesn''t originate in the liver." Xie Wanying put forward a contradictory opinion. Since the evidence is not enough, it was deduced by her own brain, so she did not write it in the report to Senior Brother Tao and Teacher Lu.


    "Mr. Zhang''s body was autopsiedter, but none of the words you said were fully confirmed." Zhu Huicang recalled the past, waved his hand and said, "What you said is the right direction of suspicion. However, even if it is not a simple primary liver cancer , useless."


    This is the conclusion that everyone discussed back then.


    Hearing this sentence, Xie Wanying''s expression had to be serious, and she refuted: "How can it be useless? The reason why Teacher Zhang''s situation deteriorated so quickly must be because the primary stove was not found right."


    scare. Song Xuelin, who was standing opposite, was startled by her words. To think that she dared to speak out more cruel words than him. Just look, the seniors of the National Association in the house are all dead.


    Apparently she opened the wound. At this moment, it seems that everyone can see the wound on everyone''s heart that has never been better. It is bloody, deep, and prates into the bone marrow.


    As a doctor, it hurts my heart that I couldn''t save the teacher who I cultivated by myself. If you have ever made a mistake in this regard, it will be so painful that you cannot tell it, and you will regret it.


    Oops. Zhu Huicang hugged his head, thinking that he would have known that he would not fight with her. The result of this fight was that she was more terrifying than his old ssmate Cao Yong. The scalpel that was shown was too sharp, poking everyone''s wounds to the point of bleeding.


    The livid faces showed that what she said just now couldn''t be more correct, it was a fact.


    Recurrence and metastasis of the patient two months after the operation are extremely rare, which is more to show that the primary tumor of Mr. Zhang was not located at all.


    including Dean Wu was wrong. If they are wrong, they will not dare to admit it at the first time. If they are afraid of admitting it, it means that they are really ipetent without this technology, and they have not been able to save the teacher.


    Like the example given by Xie Wanying before, some surgeons with secondary liver cancer could not find the primary tumor. There is no medical treatment for a patient like this.


    Medicine can only seek truth from facts, whether it is possible or not, and it cannot be changed because of who the patient is.


    "You should write what you just said in your report." Tan Kelin criticized the students.

 Chapter 1101: 【1101】The doctor should be responsible for his own words

    Chapter 1101 [1101] Doctors are responsible for their own words


    Other people listened to his cold tone, thinking that this person was really cold and heartless at the critical moment. However, it cannot be said that what he said waspletely wrong. Otherwise, I wouldn''t say that I woulde to her again tonight to ask questions. Everyone felt that tonight''s meeting had reservations.


    The teachers came to her to take the initiative to find a scalpel to heal her wounds. Xie Wanying thought of this, and her heart twitched.


    "Tell me about Teacher Lu''s illness next." After adjusting his mood, Yu Xuexian turned around and said to Xie Wanying again, "Mr. Lu has been hospitalized, you can talk about it."


    After all, the purpose of discussing Mr. Zhang''s medical records is to avoid making mistakes in Mr. Lu''s disease. This is the consensus of everyone tonight and the direction of everyone''s efforts.


    "Brother Tao said that Teacher Lu''s medical records will be sent tomorrow." Xie Wanying said cautiously.


    Zhu Huicang turned his head and nodded to her: It is true.


    "No, I want to hear what you think." Yu Xuexian told Zhu Huicang, who opposed him, to walk away.


    Even if the medical records are brought tomorrow, all the doctors here can see is the test results that the patient has done. As for the diagnosis, you must think independently. The problem is that sometimes the results of auxiliary tests can confuse doctors. For example, if a CT is done, thest sentence of the inspection report should be written, so that the clinician can make the final diagnosis based on the clinical symptoms. It is equivalent to saying that CT doctors dare not guarantee that their instruments and interpretations are absolutely correct.


    Like Mr. Zhang��s situation four years ago, the difference between the preoperative CT results and the postoperative CT results two monthster made all doctors wonder if there was something wrong with the instrument.


    "Xie Wanying." Zhu Huicang reminded her in a low voice.


    Brother Zhu understands the worry written in her eyes. Don''t look at Brother Zhu who deliberately said a lot of things to her before, in fact, he didn''t want her to carry a burden on her back.


    Any doctor should be responsible for what she says, even if she is just a medical student, if what she says is likely to affect the teacher''s thinking.


    However, she has no choice now. Since she has chosen the path of bing a doctor, she can''t just think about herself and put the patient first. Xie Wanying thanked Senior Brother Zhu for his kindness and said, "I suspect that Teacher Lu has a duodenal tumor."


    This answer is obviously very different from what everyone thought at first. Everyone thought that Mr. Lu was taboo, maybe because he got liver cancer like Mr. Zhang, but the result was not?


    "Tell me the basis of your judgment." Several teachers called her by name.


    "Mr. Lu suffers from pain in the right upper quadrant. Generally, doctors immediately suspect whether it is a problem with the liver and galldder, because liver and galldder problems are moremon than diseases of the duodenum. In fact, problems with the duodenum will also involve the liver and galldder, causing pain in the right upper quadrant. This needs to be carefully identified, and a b-ultrasound can be judged immediately."


    "Have you seen her ultrasound results?"


    "no."


    "What''s your basis?"


    "Although the two diseases seem to have pain in the same area, in the end, the two organs are located in different positions, and there must be different areas of pain. When I saw her crying, the first thing I felt was that she wasn''t in the liver area. ." Xie Wanying exined while recalling, "The teachers have never seen Teacher Lu''s pain attack, if they do, they should feel simr to me."


    Duodenal cancer, early symptoms are not typical.

 Chapter 1102: 【1102】I touched the teachers mind

    Chapter 1102 [1102] I touched the teacher''s mind


    What is more terrifying than liver cancer is that the symptoms of liver cancer can appear in the middle stage, but it is difficult to show the symptoms of duodenal cancer in the middle stage, and it is usuallyte when it is discovered. Advanced symptoms and liver cancer are easily confused and difficult to distinguish. Who made the duodenum and the hepatobiliary pancreas close to each other in the original anatomical position. Once something happens to one, the others will follow.


    As for the fact that there are subtle differences in different pain areas ording to the anatomical parts of the organs, it seems to be possible in theory, but in practice, doctors cannot distinguish the pain from the patient''s abdomen alone.


    Abdominal pain is a clinical symptom that is very easy to be misdiagnosed and missed. If the patient onlyins of abdominal pain, every doctor is very troubled by simple abdominal pain. Don''t look at the medical books that list many different abdominal pains corresponding to different diseases. It seems to be straightforward. When ites to clinical practice, you will find that it is not the case when encountering difficult diseases.


    Therefore, what she can do, the teacher may not necessarily be able to do and feel.


    Zhu Huicang looked back at the expressions of the group of people, andughed twice: Look, it''s all said, do I need to wait for the medical records tomorrow to talk about it. You can''t be sure she''s right.


    "What else do you want to say? Say it all." Yu Xuexian seemed to be ruthless, not afraid that she would expose all the problems.


    Having said all that, Xie Wanying continued: "The teachers know that the possibility of primary duodenal cancer is very low. Therefore, I suspect that the possibility of duodenal cancer metastasis to the lung is very low, and lung cancer metastasis to the lung is very low. The possibility of duodenum is high. The reason for suspecting that the primary tumor may be in the lungs is that, in addition to the above reasons, there may be problems with Mr. Lu��s lungs. This is because Mr. Lu is very interested in the 20 cases I have selected. 20 The bed case happened to be rted to cardiothoracic surgery. Mr. Fu may have guessed this, so he was a little worried. "


    Others heard her words and looked back neatly to find Fu Xinheng.


    It is said that this robot has been paying special attention to Teacher Lu recently. It turns out that it is not purely because Teacher Lu is Teacher Zhang��s wife.


    When ?? received everyone''s attention, Fu Xinheng didn''t notice it. He turned to the side to listen to Xie Wanying''s words and seemed to be thinking about it. It was when he heard her suddenly mention him that he suddenly turned his head.


    What do others think of him? He never cares, but now he really wants to know when she has be a roundworm in his stomach. Does he even know what he is worried about?


    Fu Xinheng rushed to her eyes with a sharp look, and others saw it, and it was rare to feel that this robot had such an obvious change in expression.


    Zhu Huicang saw him like this and knew that Xie Wanying was right, so he jumped and said to him: "You already knew, why didn''t you tell the people in the department?"


    One by one, they suspected that Teacher Lu had liver cancer, and the people outside the heart were like people. At least at this moment, before Xie Wanying broke the news, no one suspected that Teacher Lu''s disease involved his own department like Fu Xinheng, and all of them were just watching. As a bystander, most people like him, Zhu Huicang, would not be mentally prepared for the possibility of going to the operating table to perform surgery on Teacher Lu. Now that the newses out, Zhu Huicang''s mood will inevitably explode.


    "When did you see it?" Zhu Huicang asked after Fu Xinheng, for fear of being trapped by his robot.


    "Don''t you believe what she said?" Being chased anxiously, Fu Xinheng''s voice couldn''t help raising a bit, as if he was going to get angry.

 Chapter 1103: [1103] After listening to everyone, I know what to do

    Chapter 1103 [1103] After listening to everyone, I know what to do


    Zhu Huicang and the others saw the embarrassment shing on his face and were not surprised: What? Could it be that he didn''t realize what he was worried about before Xie Wanying?


    Fu Xinheng turned around, feeling a bit like the tip of the iceberg had copsed in his heart.


    You must know that Mr. Lu has no typical symptoms of lung cancer. His feeling, for this reason, it is difficult to tell whether it is an illusion.


    When Xie Wanying said this tonight, I recalled that Teacher Lu''s strange behaviors all the way here coincided with the facts she pointed out. For example, in the emergency department at the beginning, Mr. Lu watched them operate outside the heart, and seemed to care about Li Xiaobing, but his eyes made people feel that something was wrong. On the day of the 20-bed operation in the hepatobiliary surgery department, Mr. Lu deliberately asked them about the situation outside their hearts.


    If Mr. Lu only had liver cancer, why should he care about the skills of the cardiothoracic surgeon?


    As a doctor, I have a hunch, butck of evidence, I always feel that the most important piece of the puzzle is missing from the evidence chain. When Xie Wanying talked about the duodenum, he suddenly said: Right!


    Thinking of this, Fu Xinheng''s eyes narrowed.


    Zhu Huicang saw that he didn''t speak anymore, and it seemed that he didn''t intend to exin it to him. Then he looked at other people''s faces in silence and didn''t ask Fu Xinheng like him: Strange, could it be that these people are the same as Fu Xinheng? It was all aware of it in my heart, and it was only one step away from the door, so I came over to Xie Wanying for information like Fu Xinheng.


    In the end, Xie Wanying was the person who witnessed Teacher Lu''s attack that day. And after the medical records are delivered tomorrow, the first person to look at is the hepatobiliary surgery department, so Tao Zhijie and the others can be in no hurry. These are not outside the liver and galldder, and they need to know whether Teacher Lu''s illness is rted to their department. In order not to be suddenly called to intervene, I am afraid that I will be caught off guard by panic.


    Four years ago, Teacher Zhang got sick like this. Everyone thought it was just primary liver cancer, butter found out that it may be secondary liver cancer. All the departments in the hospital were called in chaos.


    What about Cao Yong?


    Zhu Huicang suddenly remembered his old ssmate. Cao Yong, an old ssmate, was actually absent on such an important asion? You don''t want to have fun with these people, do you?


    This Cao Yong, is not afraid that she will be bullied by the crowd this time?


    Zhu Huicang held up the spectacle frame.


    Think of Cao Yong, Cao Yong is here.


    Knock, knock on the door twice.


    The nearest Tan Kelin opened the door of the office.


    Huang Zhilei, who was standing at the door, greeted all the teachers present: "Dr. Cao knows that everyone is working hard, so he ordered ate-night snack for everyone. Teachers, please go to the office to eat first, so that the food won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    The group looked at Huang Zhilei, who was speaking in ce of Cao Yong. Well, they thought to themselves: No matter how he attacked unexpectedly, Cao Yong should be like the one who suddenly hit a three-pointer.


    Don''t eat? It''s like not showing respect to colleagues. Again, Cao Yong did not forbid them to speak. But it was precisely at this time that they were called over for supper. Probably guessed that they would be emotional if they continued to say it.


    The ?? medical seminar is like this, it must be stopped in moderation, otherwise some problems will be out of control if the current conditions cannot be solved.


    "Let''s go, let''s go eat first." Gao Zhaocheng raised his hand and greeted everyone to go out.


    Xie Wanying is almost done, she should have said it all, after listening to what she knows, she should know.

 Chapter 1104: 【1104】Worse than expected

    Chapter 1104 [1104] Much worse than originally expected


    So everyone went out. Tao Zhijie didn''t leave, and asked the people below to eat first, he needed to be quiet.


    If the lung cancer first metastasizes to the duodenum, it will be a big trouble. Certainly more than the duodenum is involved, because duodenal tumors have always infiltrated the adjacent pancreas and liver and galldder. Even if the CT scan may not have vited the nearby organs for the time being, for the sake of safety, we must cut all these ces cleanly.


    Like this kind of cancer, the symptoms of the primary tumor are not obvious, but the ce where it metastasizes is very serious. Therefore, Mr. Lu chose to stay in hepatobiliary surgery instead of general surgery or cardiothoracic surgery. Of course, Mr. Lu may not know the order of this surgery. In general, tumors in the department cannot bepletely removed in one operation. If it is found that the lung cancer is the primary tumor, and the lung tumor is rtively easy to operate, it may be necessary to go to the cardiothoracic area to treat the lower lung first, and then move the lower duodenum, which is a major operation. Otherwise, the patient may not be able to afford so many surgeries.


    Specifically, we have to wait for the medical records tomorrow, and then continue to do other relevant examinations andplete all preoperative preparations before discussing and deciding how to treat them. In any case, Mr. Lu''s operation must be a big operation outside the liver and galldder.


    In fact, this result is far worse than everyone thought that the teacher had liver cancer.


    Four years ago, he was only the chief doctor, in charge of the bed, not the chief surgeon. Four yearster, it may be the chief surgeon of this major operation. Director, they cane to power, but considering what happened four years ago, it is estimated that����


    After the others left, Tao Zhijie looked at Teacher Zhang''s medical record on the table.


    He Guangyou, Xie Wanying and the others were thest ones to leave. When they closed the office door, they saw his low profile face. You can imagine how heavy the burden of being a doctor is sometimes.


    Doctors need to develop a good mentality, hone them all the way, and go through the ny-eighty-one difficulties like learning from the West.


    Young doctors have the help of the doctors above to help them bear the pressure. When one day they will be senior doctors, they will be on their own. At that time, it is inevitable to encounter such a situation.


    Xie Wanying inserted her hands into the pockets of her white coat and felt the terrible pressure for the first time.


    Teachers, brothers and sisters, the pressures faced by each one are like a turbulent sea. At any time, a wave may knock everyone into the bottom of the sea.


    Once the seniors fail, what will they do?


    Walking to the doctor''s office, Huang Zhilei, who led the way, pointed to the supper on the table for the teachers: "There is porridge, there is noodles, you can choose whatever you want."


    Cao Yong seems to be sincerely entertaining them. Like some people, such as Tan Kelin and Fu Xinheng, who were going to leave without eating, they suddenly found delicious crab porridge.


    I��m in a bad mood, I consume more, I don��t eat much for dinner, which one is not hungry. Smelling such a delicious smell, I really can''t stand the saliva and stomach acid.


    "Eat." Gao Zhaocheng said to everyone, with a crooked smile, thinking that this junior brother Cao can be a crowd-pleaser for a reason. Don''t look at Cao Yong''s sometimes sharp words in meetings, but he is always polite and thoughtful to everyone on weekdays.


    Look at the two students who came out first on duty tonight, Geng Lingfei and Fan Yunyun are already making noodles.


    This noodle is also delicious, crab roe noodles.


    Seeing the teacherse to eat, Geng Lingfei and Fan Yunyun walked to the corner with bowls halfway through their meal to give up their seats.

 Chapter 1105: 【1105】Brother Cao is a very considerate doctor

    Chapter 1105 [1105] Brother Cao is a very considerate doctor


    "Eat, eat, eat." Zhu Huicang pushed in a few people who were hesitating at the door.


    Fu Xinheng asked, "Where''s Cao Yong?"


    Where do people who treat guests go without eating?


    "Are you afraid that he will be poisoned?" Zhu Huicang put his hands on his stomach.


    "I''m afraid he might poison him, I just want to��"


    "Are you embarrassed? We eat, are we afraid that he won''t eat? Don''t worry, as far as I know, it is impossible for him not to eat." Zhu Huicang said, and suddenly found that someone was behaving abnormally.


    Only Xie Wanying didn''t look at the noodles and porridge, she turned over the packaging bag with the food outside, and she walked out of the office first.


    Is there anything in the bag? The others followed her movements and turned over the bags. The store''s signboard has always been printed on the packaging bag, nothing else.


    Huang Zhilei scratched his forehead with his fingers, thinking: Little Junior Sister has discovered the secret with her sharp eyes.


    "Where did Cao Yong go?" Fu Xinheng asked.


    "Brother Cao brought a bowl and went out to eat with others." Huang Zhilei replied.


    Who does Cao Yong apany for supper? This silly boy, said this in front of Xie Wanying? Zhu Huicang was about to stare at Huang Zhilei.


    Huang Zhilei is really not afraid that the younger sister will misunderstand. Didn''t the younger sister go out? He should have gone to Senior Brother Cao, and he must have guessed who Senior Brother Cao was with for supper. Because the younger sister was not in a hurry to eat aftering in, she wanted to go out with two bowls, but she wanted to go with Brother Cao.


    Mr. Lu was hospitalized tonight, and Zhang Shuping, the only grandson in the family, came with him.


    Zhang Shuping is young, and he has lost his parents and grandfather, leaving only his grandmother as a rtive. At this moment, his mood can be imagined, it may be a hundred times more broken than the doctor.


    The emotions of the patient''s family members should be taken care of, otherwise it may affect the patient''s treatment.


    Being a doctor, all aspects must be considered.


    Mr. Lu was asleep. Zhang Shuping was not eating in the ward so as not to disturb grandma''s sleep. Cao Yong called him out. Two people sat on a bench outside the ward door and ate noodles.


    "Eat. Must eat." Cao Yong put the noodles in Zhang Shuping''s hand and instructed.


    Zhang Shuping''s whole body seemed to be paralyzed, the hand holding the chopsticks was allowed to fall by gravity, unable to eat.


    "Don''t you still have us?" Cao Yong said at a nce, seeing through the most feared point in his heart.


    Zhang Shuping knew that the students and doctors of his grandparents were all very good, but they were not his rtives after all.


    "Doctor Cao." Zhang Shuping raised his head and asked Cao Yong, "Is there any help for my grandmother? She didn''t tell me about her own illness, she made me feel like it was very bad. When my grandfather was sick, no one said anything at first. "


    "Your grandfather and your grandma''s situation is probably not the same. He just started to take his illness lightly, thinking it was just a gastrointestinal problem, so he prescribed some medicine for himself. It was not until the symptoms became serious that he knew that he would ask a colleague for it. Do the examination." Cao Yong said solemnly, "In this matter, it is true that your grandfather, as a doctor, made the same mistake as many patients, and should not take medicine by himself. Find a doctor to see, things will always be different. Doctors can''t Heal yourself."


    Xie Wanying, who walked to the door, heard this and stopped, realizing what happened when Teacher Tan and Senior Brother Cao repeatedly ordered her not to prescribe medicine for herself.


    "Your grandma should have epted your grandfather''s lesson. She felt ufortable and immediately went for an examination." Cao Yong spected based on his knowledge of his two teachers.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1106: 【1106】I want them to be happy

    Chapter 1106 [1106] I want them to be happy


    "Why didn''t my grandma tell others like my grandfather?" Zhang Shuping asked.


    "Your grandfather did not tell other people. Your grandfather was not ready to see a doctor and wanted to see a doctor for himself. He made this mistake. Doctors do not heal themselves." Cao Yong corrected him.


    In this way, grandma is actually better off than grandpa? As a medical student, Zhang Shuping also knows that diseases need early detection and early treatment.


    "Why are you a doctor? Because you worship your grandparents?" Cao Yong asked him.


    "Yes." Zhang Shuping nodded.


    "If you adore your grandparents, you should know that when your grandparents'' teachers are sick, and their parents are sick, they maye to see them." Cao Yong said, "If you want to be a doctor, there must be such a day. same as me."


    Zhang Shuping clenched the chopsticks in his hand, swallowing the saliva in his throat, his heartbeat seemed to jump out.


    "Afraid?" Cao Yong''s sharp eyes locked his face.


    Zhang Shuping''s mouth trembled: "You, aren''t you afraid?"


    "I will be afraid. I still remember the first time I rescued a colleague who had a sudden illness in my hospital, my hands trembled uncontrobly. Later, our hospital had an unwritten rule not to operate on my rtives. My colleagues all I''m afraid, not to mention rtives."


    "Where''s my grandpa?"


    "I always feel very sorry about your grandfather. Many things seem to be too coincidental." Cao Yong said here, looking back on the past, his tone was heavy.


    I found out that it was toote, and the direction of the treatment might be wrong in the middle, and there was no way to save it. In the end, everyone felt that they were a failure.


    "Doctor Cao, there is something you may need to know. In fact, my grandparents like you the most as a student." Zhang Shuping said.


    This sentence made Xie Wanying feel a touch of heartache instantly. Her gaze fell on Senior Brother Cao''s face involuntarily, and she could imagine how much Senior Brother Cao''s heart ached. So, after taking a look, she suddenly turned around and walked away.


    Hearing footsteps, Cao Yong turned his head, as if he had caught a glimpse of a figure.


    After a while, dong dong dong, Xie Wanying trotted back, holding two lollipops in her hand, standing in front of the two of them: "Eat a candy."


    The two looked up at her.


    Zhang Shuping was startled, thinking that maybe she heard the two of them talking just now.


    "I didn''t eavesdrop on purpose." Xie Wanying exined.


    Good confession. Zhang Shuping was once again surprised by her frankness.


    Actually, he and Cao Yong did not speak secretly, otherwise they would not speak in public.


    The weird thing is, why did she suddenly bring a lollipop to him and Cao Yong? The more Zhang Shuping thought about it, the more he felt that she seemed to be the same as other people said, a little strange.


    "Eating sweets will make you feel good." The small dimple on the corner of Cao Yong''s mouth appeared in the early morning, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    Little Junior Sister��s behavior is based on medical principles, and sweets can make the brain feel happy. He, the neurosurgeon, knew this all too well.


    Senior brother Cao immediately saw what she was thinking, Xie Wanying lowered her head unconsciously, slightly embarrassed.


    "What''s the smell?" Cao Yong asked, taking the lollipop from her hand and stuffing one of them into Zhang Shuping''s hand.


    "Yangyang likes the taste of milk." Xie Wanying admitted that this is the candy originally bought for her children.


    Milk ball lollipops, licking the milky fragrance, makes people feel as if they are in a sunny pasture, and their mood will be as happy as flying to the sky. Zhang Shuping, who licked a lollipop, had such a picture in his mind. The sweet taste on the tip of his tongue made him forget the sadness and fear for a while.

 Chapter 1107: [1107] Said he would not fall in love

    Chapter 1107 [1107] Said he would not fall in love


    "Come." Cao Yong patted the seat beside him and let Xie Wanying sit down, and said, "I brought you that bowl of noodles."


    Did Brother Cao expect her toe to him? Xie Wanying sat down and looked at Senior Brother Cao''s profile with hesitant eyes.


    "Do you have something to ask me?" The small dimple at the corner of Cao Yong''s mouth smiled deeper.


    Seeing Senior Brother Cao''s expression, Xie Wanying boldly asked, "Senior Brother Cao, who bought the noodles?"


    She saw the packaging bag for the first time in the doctor''s office, and it was familiar, as if it was the store that sent her ate-night snackst time. Wu Lixuan admitted that the store closed at some point in the evening. She said hello to the familiar boss in advance to bring this supper.


    Senior Brother Huang was busy greeting the teachers, so she came to Senior Brother Cao to ask.


    "You guessed right." Cao Yong told her.


    Xie Wanying was surprised. Why did Li Xuan suddenlye to the hospital? Did Senior Brother Cao specifically call her to buy supper? Certainly not.


    "Doctor Yin is on the night shift tonight." Xie Wanying said cautiously.


    "Well, I asked her, and she said she heard from Dr. Yin that you were on the night shift tonight. You didn''t tell her that she didn''t know, so she brought supper to you. I asked her to buy a few more to serve you. Everyone eat." Cao Yong exined the ins and outs.


    is equivalent to saying that he sent a small child to visit Dr. Yin''s night shift to deliver supper to Dr. Yin, and by the way, bring her a bowl of delicious food.


    "They are in love." Xie Wanying surprised her friend. Thest time I bumped into the two of them eating, I felt that the two of them had this emotional tendency.


    It would be best if friends can get out of the psychological shadow of the past.


    "Senior Brother Cao, does that mean her heart is healed?" Xie Wanying turned her head and asked her brother.


    Little Junior Sister regards him as a love expert. Cao Yongughed while thinking about how to answer this too difficult question. You know, he has never been in a rtionship before.


    Zhang Shuping suddenly interjected and said to her: "You ask him? He doesn''t understand this. My grandma often said that he would not be able to chase a girl."


    Did she ask the wrong person? Xie Wanying was stunned for a while, no, Senior Brother Cao was right in judging that her symptoms were small.


    Cao Yong wiped his forehead with his hand: How could he not even chase a girl?


    As if neither of them believed what he said, Zhang Shuping continued to quote his grandma: "My grandma heard it from nowhere, saying that if he chased girls, he would only teach and educate people��"


    Probably Mr. Lu heard the news revealed by Li Xiaobing and knew that Cao Yong invited girls to dinner at home and was teaching them to learn 3D software.


    Cao Yong put his hand on Zhang Shuping''s shoulder to stop the kid, then turned around and asked the younger sister, "Have you eaten the chocte?"


    Who said he would only teach and educate people, he gave choctes.


    "I thought about the chocteter, it''s better to keep it in the department, because Senior Brother Huang said that it was Senior Brother Cao who rewarded everyone." Xie Wanying reassured Senior Brother and said.


    Cao Yong almost lost his soul: what did the little idiot junior brother do? !


    Just in time, Huang Zhilei found a few of them and walked to the door. After hearing thisst dialogue, I saw Senior Brother Cao''s expression was wrong, and I thought to myself: Oh, did I do something wrong?


    Little sister was not alone when giving choctes, he didn��t know what to say in ce of Brother Cao. I had no choice but to follow Senior Brother Cao''s previous routine and told the younger sister that Senior Brother Cao invited everyone to eat.

 Chapter 1108: 【1108】Details see true love

    Chapter 1108 [1108] Details see true love


    Even if Cao Yong invited her to eat ice cream before, he deliberately chose the best one for her to eat alone. Little idiot junior brother, wouldn''t even think of this and would not follow suit?


    Huang Zhilei can''t think of what to do. He has never been in love or chasing girls. His emotional intelligence is much lower than that of Senior Brother Cao.


    After receiving the critical gaze from Senior Brother Cao, Huang Zhilei quickly turned around and picked up the phone to call.


    Soon, Yin Fengchun suddenly received a call from him and said, "What do you always ask me for in the hospital?"


    "Aren''t you good at chasing girls? Let me ask you, how do you send choctes?" Huang Zhilei asked him. Thinking that this person is too young to chase after the younger sister, he should know how to chase girls and see if he can give him some advice.


    After hearing what he said, Yin Fengchun decided to hang up the phone.


    "Hey, don''t hang up on me. You, don''t forget, Senior Brother Cao helped you."


    "Did Dr. Cao ask you to help him ask? I don''t believe he is so stupid."


    The stupid person is Huang Zhilei. Huang Zhilei scolded this cold and ruthless guy in his heart and said, "Yin Fengchun, a colleague, can''t you do me a favor?"


    "You did something wrong and want me to wipe your **** for you? I don''t have the time." After saying this, Yin Fengchun was about to hang up again.


    Huang Zhilei went out of his way: "Are you sure you''ll never need my help in the future?"


    Yin Fengchun thought for a while and said, "If you give choctes, secretly put two in her clothes pocket, or in her bag. I''m afraid she will misunderstand that someone else has put them in the wrong ce, so she can add a small note and write it down. Some words of attention to the body."


    Why did you do this? Huang Zhilei was a little stunned.


    "It''s just a box of choctes, not hundreds of flowers to show your love in public. Don''t you want her to eat choctes? In this way, she will remember to eat it when she is busy with work." Yin Fengchun said that he felt a lot of nonsense, thinking Cao Yong scolded right, the guy on the opposite side is a little idiot.


    To truly love someone is not to kidnap someone. A high-profile show of love is a bit like coercion. The real love is to see care in the subtleties in the daily life and work, and make it tempting. Cao Yong must have this emotional intelligence. Little fool Zhilei did not.


    Huang Zhilei understood this time, and asked him, "You are chasing her like this, right?"


    Pa, Yin Fengchun hung up the phone. Why did he talk to other people about how he was chasing his own woman.


    Chocte has been given away, so I can''t help Senior Brother Cao to make up for it. Huang Zhilei scratched his head.


    After ??, Zhang Shuping returned to his grandmother''s ward and met Tao Zhijie from the office on the way. Tao Zhijie dragged him to the side to talk. As the attending doctor, he needed to talk to the family members about the patient''s situation and deal with it together.


    Zhang Shuping''s face was very tense from beginning to end, and his young shoulders seemed to be crushed by the pressure of a giant mountain.


    I couldn''t visit Teacher Lu at night. Xie Wanying got up and got out of the ward after the night shift the next morning. Before going to see the teacher, she saw the senior sister who came to the ward.


    Learning that her boyfriend was sneakingst night, Liu Jingyun came to educate people.


    "You think you''re smart and you can run away. What''s the use of running away? You can''te back to the hospital for treatment when you''re sick?" Liu Jingyun was almost mad at her boyfriend again.


    "I didn''t run. Another patient was going to run. I subdued her." Hu Zhenfan said.


    "Who are you lying to? You are a policeman and you are lying. I tell you to lead."


    Hu Zhenfan immediately grabbed his girlfriend''s clothes to admit his mistake: "I''m not running away. When can I be discharged from the hospital?"


    "The patient should listen to the doctor''s words carefully. If you don''t listen, do you want to be discharged from the hospital?" Liu Jingyun asked him back.

 Chapter 1109: 【1109】The most feared operation is difficult to do

    Chapter 1109 [1109] The most feared surgery is difficult to do


    I want to reassure the impatient patients and take good care of their illnesses. Sometimes all the family members and medical staffe up and say it is useless. Because some patients are stubborn by nature.


    Liu Jingyun sat on the stool with a hopeless expression. Her boyfriend is good in everything, but this is particrly bad. She likes to ignore the doctor''s words. A typical patient who doesn''t know what''s going on before death.


    Maybe, as Dr. Song said, you won''t know if you live or die until the galldder is removed.


    "Senior Sister." Afraid that the two would quarrel, Xie Wanying walked in and pushed on Senior Sister''s shoulder, "Let''s have breakfast together."


    "Yes, yes, you didn''t eat it." Hu Zhenfan began to feel sorry for his girlfriend.


    Liu Jingyun raised her head, stopped talking about her boyfriend, and cared about the younger sister: "I heard that Teacher Lu is hospitalized?"


    The news spread throughout the hospital this morning, and almost everyone panicked.


    "Yes." Xie Wanying nodded.


    "Yingying, you have to prepare in your heart." Liu Jingyun looked at her with a deep worry in her eyes.


    What other people think, she Liu Jingyun doesn''t care. She only knew that the younger sister was kind-hearted, and she only got involved in this matter because she couldn''t watch Teacher Lu suffer from illness or other people''s sadness. If the rtionship with the patient goes on like this, the younger sister will inevitably be hurt. It''s like a bunch of people who were seriously hurt in their hearts four years ago.


    "I''m a doctor, and I have to deal with all kinds of patients." Xie Wanying said, recalling the scene of Senior Brother Cao''s self-reported rescue for her colleagues. Exin that sooner orter when a doctor needs to face this moment. Fortunately, she had met the second senior sister beforehand.


    Liu Jingyun thought she thought too simple. Rescue is rescue. If the rescue is sessful, everything can be said. If the rescue fails, death is another matter. As an anesthesiologist, Liu Jingyun has a hunch that Teacher Lu''s disease is not easy to treat.


    "Don''t worry too much." Hu Zhenfan intends tofort his girlfriend, "This is the best hospital in the country. Our leader said that this department is the most famous in the country. Whatever you are afraid of, you can definitely cure any patient."


    "You think too much about being naive!" Liu Jingyun couldn''t bear it any longer. She couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Yes��" Hu Zhenfan thought about it, hepatobiliary surgery, liver cancer?


    End-stage liver cancer is very scary, but any cancer in the end-stage is not scary, it is scary. Hepatobiliary surgery is no different from other departments in this regard.


    To talk about diseases that are difficult to find, pancreatic cancer and duodenal cancer are simr. Every department has incurable diseases, it is toote to discover


    Xie Wanying knew that what the eldest sister said was not referring to these, but the difficulty of the operation. The surgical department does surgery, and the most terrifying thing for surgeons is whether the surgery can be done or not.


    The hardest surgery to do is a hodgepodge. Several organs are affected together, and they are next to each other. It just so happens that some diseases in this department are exactly like this. Such as Vater periampury carcinoma.


    Ampu of Vater, an anatomical term, refers to the ergement formed by the confluence of themon bile duct and the pancreatic duct in the medial posterteral wall of the descending duodenum. It can be seen from the noun exnation that this ce involves at least three organs and tissues, and the anatomical positions are quiteplex, duodenum,mon bile duct, pancreas and so on. Therefore, once cancer grows here, many surrounding organs are involved, which is very difficult for surgeons. Generally, only the same surgical method as the treatment of pancreatic head cancer can be used, namely pancreaticoduodenectomy.


    The organs to be removed in this surgical method include part of the stomach, all duodenum, pancreatic head, proximal jejunum, bile duct, etc., and then the digestive tract is reconstructed.

 Chapter 1110: 【1110】Accept the urgent task

    Chapter 1110 [1110] epting an emergency mission


    The surgery is sorge that it can be difficult for the patient to tolerate, especially if the patient is old.


    Simple duodenal cancer is rare, and it is basically impossible not to infiltrate adjacent organs, which is equal to more than 90% probability of a tumor growing around the ampu of Vater. That''s why she saidst night that Brother Tao needs to be alone in the office.


    Pancreaticoduodenectomy can only be done by opening the abdomen. At this stage, I have never heard of anyone who can perform a fullparoscopy.


    "Do you think you are sick in this ce, and you will only have surgery in this ce? You wait, I will see how you die when you don''t just cut your galldder."


    Hu Zhenfan touched his belly: What, maybe the headache here is not an organ pain?


    The human organs are connected as a whole and can affect each other. Otherwise, how could there be so many misdiagnoses and missed diagnoses in clinical practice.


    Hu Zhenfan''s face was sluggish, he was a little scared when he remembered that he was misdiagnosed with stomach problems.


    "Thank you doctor."


    Hearing the voice, Xie Wanying turned around and saw Dr. Song who rarely spoke.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Wanying walked over to talk to Dr. Song.


    "Mr. Tao asked me to go to the First Affiliated Hospital of Beidu, you apany me." Song Xuelin said to her.


    The two are going to get there early in the morning to get Teacher Lu''s medical records, and thene back to the department for a meeting. When they were away, Senior He temporarily reced them on duty.


    It turned out that in the morning, Dr. Li, Mr. Lu''s assistant in theboratory of the medical school, rushed to the Department of Hepatobiliary Surgery, revealing that Mr. Lu had been treated at the First Hospital of Beidu before, and had spent a period of time in the gastroenterology department there. The inpatient medical records cannot be taken away by patients, so they can only negotiate with the other hospital through acquaintances to see if they can copy them.


    The reason why Mr. Lu did not choose to see a doctor at the National Association for the first time, Dr. Li had contact and understanding, and talked about Mr. Lu''s concerns and was very sad: "Mr. Lu is afraid that everyone will worry about her too much."


    Four years ago, my husband fell ill and was hospitalized for surgery until he passed away. How many people cared and loved him, and finally broke everyone''s heart. Teacher Lu was very sad to see it. As a medical senior, I have seen life and death early, and I am even more afraid of seeing young people lose confidence.


    "Because I have a working rtionship with Mr. Lu, I am the only one in our pharmacy school who knows that the teacher is sick." Dr. Li lowered his head and said, "The teacher won''t let me speak out. The teacher didn''t tell me what the teacher is. ,I''m not so sure either."


    It is reported that one of Mr. Lu''s ssmates, Dr. Fang, is a professor of gastroenterology in Beidu First Hospital. At first, Mr. Lu suspected that he had a digestive tract disease and went to his ssmates for consultation. Dr. Fang directly suggested that Mr. Lu be hospitalized for aprehensive examination. Later, something went wrong, and other follow-up events need to be asked by Doctor Fang.


    Mr. Lu was afraid of being noticed by his grandson and others, so he entrusted all medical records to Dr. Fang. Therefore, Dr. Fang originally sent the medical records after get off work today.


    Hearing this, Tao Zhijie took the time to ask Song Xuelin to go to Beidu First Hospital to get it. In addition to the outpatient medical records, Mr. Lu''s medical records during his hospitalization must be fully copied and brought over.


    called Song Xuelin to go, naturally because Song Xuelin was very famous in the north as a student before, and was widely loved by teachers in the north. If Song Xuelin went, it would be easier tomunicate and coordinate with the people in Beidu.

 Chapter 1111: 【1111】Come to Beidu First Hospital

    Chapter 1111 [1111] Came to the First Hospital of Beidu


    Song Xuelin made a request in this regard, hoping that Xie Wanying would go together.


    The two of them immediately changed their clothes and set off, carrying breakfast and preparing to solve it in the car. After receiving the notice, the hospital specially sent a car to take them back and forth.


    Beijing No. 1 Hospital is some distance away from the National Association, and the fastest drive is half an hour without traffic jams.


    On the way ?? Xie Wanying received a call from Teacher Tan.


    "Call me if you have any questions over there." Tan Kelin said.


    shows that Tan Kelin has decided to use his personal connections in Beidu, which is a rare act for him.


    Song Xuelin''s face of a literary youth who used to be more rxed andid back was a little sullen.


    Returning to the north is not an easy task. People from Beidu did not stay at their alma mater after graduation, and were willing to be poached by the National Association. Just like the National Association members, if the poached person goes back to his alma mater, he will definitely be told.


    The disciples who have been cultivated through hard work can leave as soon as they say it, which teacher can be happy.


    The car drove to Beidu No. 1 Hospital, it was more than six o''clock. In the outpatient department of Beidu First Hospital, arge number of patients were waiting in the hospital for a doctor''s consultation. Some of them queued overnight, exactly like the National Association. There are just as many patients who hope to go through the admission procedures. Some of them directly find the department ward through acquaintances and ask the doctor to issue an order.


    In the management of the inpatient department, Beidu First Hospital is more rxed than the National Association. When the two walked to the gastroenterology department, they saw that the door of the ward of the department was not guarded by a special person in the National Association, and strangers could basically enter and leave the ward. Somehow in the corridor, a group of patients and their family members crowded around the nurse''s station, and it was almost waterlogged halfway.


    Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin wanted to go over and ask where Dr. Fang was, but they couldn''t squeeze into the nurse''s station.


    The nurses at the nurse station were so busy they were about to split into four or five people.


    "Has Director Zhang arrived yet?" asked several family members of the patients.


    "Did note or not." The nurse answered loudly.


    "When will he arrive?" The patient''s family asked the doctor''s whereabouts.


    "It''s not the doctor''s office hours."


    No one seemed to hear the nurse''s voice. A group of patients'' family members were only anxious about when the doctor they were looking for would arrive.


    Such a messy situation was beyond Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin''s expectations. The two could only walk to the side. Song Xuelin thought about it, took out his mobile phone and looked for contacts.


    For him, doing this kind of thing is very bad, he doesn''t like interpersonalmunication and dealing with other people. As a result, the teacher of the National Association was assigned to perform such a task.


    The Gastroenterology Department of Beidu First Hospital came here when he was studying. However, he is not interested in internal medicine and has little contact with the teachers of internal medicine. For Doctor Fang, he seems to have forgotten that there is such a person.


    The rtionship between Dr. Fang and Mr. Lu, the leader of the National Association of Pharmacy, was once a ssmate, and it is impossible for him to know. It can only be said that each boss has his own secret contacts.


    Without Teacher Fang''s personal phone number, Song Xuelin found a senior brother in internal medicine and called to ask.


    "Have youe to our hospital?" The other party received his call, and the degree of surprise was predictable, "Why didn''t I hear that you wanted me to go back to our hospital? Does the National Association not want you?"


    "No." Song Xuelin''s simple words broke the other''s illusion.


    The senior murmured, "You didn''t go back to your alma mater to visit us. What do you want toe back for? Didn''t youe here to work for the National Association?"


    Song Xuelin said: "Yes."


    Xie Wanying was surprised, and did not expect Dr. Song to be so upright.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1112: 【1112】All want to cure the teacher

    Chapter 1112 [1112] All want to cure the teacher


    said that the caller was angry: "What are you going to do for the National Association ande to our hospital?"


    The corner of Song Xuelin''s eyes caught sight of Xie Wanying''s face next to him. There was a rare trace of unease in her calm face. Turning back, he told the other party, "It''s for a patient."


    "What patient?"


    "A teacher of the National Association is sick."


    did not expect such an answer, the other party said with a heavy tone, "Why did the teachers of the National Associatione to our Beidu when they are sick? Can''t they cure it themselves?"


    "She used to have a ssmate who worked as a doctor in Beidu, so she had a checkup in Beidu. The National Association asked me to find that doctor to understand the situation. It''s Mr. Fang from the Department of Gastroenterology. Brother, do you know Mr. Fang''s phone number? I don''t have it here. "Song Xuelin said.


    "It''s really funny. If you don''t do the inspections in the National Association, go to our northern capital for inspections? Which teacher? Do I recognize them? I think I may recognize them all. After all, the National Association can be used to the point of sending people to the northern capital in person." The other party muttered. After a while, "That''s probably a great teacher."


    "So, Senior Brother��"


    "Okay, I''ll look for Mr. Fang''s number, and I''ll text youter." The other party agreed, probably because he guessed that a big man in the medical world was sick. In this kind of matter, in fact, regardless of the doctors in any hospital, they all want to cure the big men in the medical field.


    Teacher Fang''s phone number is avable. Song Xuelin called Teacher Fang''s phone.


    Xie Wanying received a call from Senior Brother Yu at the same time.


    "Have you found anyone? I heard that you are going to Beidu First Hospital to find Teacher Fang Xueqing. I asked someone for her phone number." Yu Xuexian said.


    "I just found it." Xie Wanying reported to her brother, "Doctor Song is calling Teacher Fang."


    "If you can''tmunicate well with the people on their side, call me." Yu Xuexian told her.


    Brother Tao had already instructed on this point. If something goes wrong, you must call back and report it in time. If it doesn''t work, I''m afraid my senior brother wille over by himself. Tao Zhijie didn''t choose toe first because he didn''t want to make things worse, lest the people in the northern capital mistakenly think that their National Association wasing to put pressure on them, and the two parties would be unhappy at that time.


    In addition to the obviouspetitive rtionship between the National Association and Beidu, various departments of the two hospitals often discuss cooperation due to business intersection.


    Song Xuelin learned on the phone that Teacher Fang was going to the outpatient clinic of the hospital today, and walked quickly to the outpatient department of the hospital with Xie Wanying.


    Soon after, the two met Professor Fang in the outpatient clinic.


    As a ssmate of Teacher Lu, Professor Fang was about the same age as Teacher Lu. His temples were white, he wore presbyopic sses, his hair was neatlybed into a bun, and his face was rtively straightforward. Teacher Lu was solemn, and his eyes overflowed from time to time. A thread or two sharp.


    Seeing the two of them, especially Song Xuelin, Mr. Fang''s eyes seemed to narrow.


    "Hello, teacher." Xie Wanying said, listening to Dr. Song who was beside her, did not speak.


    Song Xuelin was wondering if it would be better not to talk by himself.


    "Why did youe to me? I didn''t hear clearly on the phone." When Teacher Fang spoke, his sharp eyes seemed to be aimed at Song Xuelin. It seemed that she told Song Xuelin where she was on the phone because she wanted to meet Song Xuelin and have something to say.

 Chapter 1113: 【1113】According to hospital procedures

    Chapter 1113 [1113] Follow the hospital procedures


    "I heard that Mr. Fang, you n to send Mr. Lu''s medical records to the National Association. After we found out, we were afraid that you would be troublesome, so we came to get it." Xie Wanying continued to speak in ce of the two people, and she could see that Dr. Song was not very good at speaking. .


    "Your teacher Lu''s medical record?" Fang Xueqing recalled the phone call with her ssmates and asked, "She asked me to send it to her, saying she wanted to see it herself, but didn''t say it was sent to the National Association, what''s going on?"


    As if the other party did not know that Teacher Lu was hospitalized in the National Association.


    "She was hospitalized in the National Association?" Fang Xueqing was surprised, "Why didn''t you notify me?"


    "Maybe Mr. Lu didn''t have time to inform Mr. Fang. She decided to be hospitalizedst night." Xie Wanying said.


    "I told her that she must be hospitalized. She lives in surgery. If she can have surgery, hurry up and do it." Fang Xueqing said, "After persuading her for a long time, it seems that she has finally let go. I contacted her in advance with the surgical staff of our hospital. I mentioned it to her. Because she kept saying it was inconvenient to be hospitalized in your National Association."


    Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin could only stand by and listen to the teacher''sints.


    "Oh, she is��" Fang Xueqing frowned, holding her sses and said, "Want to make it clear to me earlier when I was hospitalized by the National Association."


    "Mr. Lu, she''s a patient, maybe she forgot-" Xie Wanying considered what would be more appropriate to exin the situation.


    Hearing and seeing what she meant, Fang Xueqing sat down and said, "Of course I will respect her own wishes, it is possible that she is really worried and forgets what I mentioned. - She asked you toe to me. Do you have outpatient medical records?"


    "Mr. Lu was hospitalized in your hospital before. We want to take a copy of her medical records during her hospitalization." Xie Wanying told her the task that Brother Tao gave her.


    "In this case, ording to the hospital''s procedures, the patient needs to apply in person and send it to the medical department of our hospital for signature before copying the inpatient medical record." Fang Xueqing told her about the standard procedure, and then nced at Song Xuelin, who was silent. , "Why, it''s only been a few days since you left Beidu, have you forgotten what to do with these things, Doctor Song?"


    Song Xuelin''s mouth pursed. He didn''t forget, so when he received the task given by Tao Zhijie, his mood was mixed. Tao Zhijie wanted him to find a rtionship without following the normative process toplete this arduous task, but it was really too difficult for him, who was not good at words.


    "Don''t speak, Doctor Song?" Fang Xueqing smiled when she saw his difficult expression, "I guess you have forgotten who I am."


    "Mr. Fang." Song Xuelin finally squeezed out the other party''s title.


    "When you came to study in our department, I didn''t take you." Fang Xueqing seemed to be helping him recall the past of his alma mater, "Do you remember who brought you back then?"


    Song Xuelin nodded. Even if you don''t remember who it is, you have to nod.


    "It''s old, people are capable but don''t like to talk." Fang Xueqing gave him the steps and said to the two young doctors, "I exined the process to you just now, you can follow this process."


    It can be seen that the teacher is not going to open the back door for them. It''s normal for teachers to be business-like and not show favoritism.


    Xie Wanying held the phone and considered calling Teacher Tan. At the same time, he said to Fang Xueqing, "Mr. Fang, can Mr. Lu''s outpatient medical records be given to us first?"


    "Okay, I put it in the office drawer of my department. I''ll take you there to get it." Fang Xueqing said, she didn''t intend to embarrass the two young people when it was inpliance with the rules, and she knew that the two young people did it. difficult.

 Chapter 1114: 【1114】Recommend her for advice

    Chapter 1114 [1114] Rmend her for advice


    The three hurried back to the gastroenterology department.


    The group of family members of patients surrounding the nurse station in the corridor did not leave. A young male doctor in the ward should be the doctor on duty. When he saw Fang Xueqinging, he rushed over to catch her and said, "Professor Fang, Director Zhang is on a business trip, why don''t you speak to the patient''s family."


    "Doctor Ma, what''s the matter?" Fang Xueqing asked about the situation.


    "Last night, the condition of the eight beds seemed to be repeated, people were irritable, and the family members were anxious." Dr. Ma reported the situation in a low voice, "It is Director Zhang''s patient. Director Zhang may have a bad signal in other ces, and he has been unable to contact me."


    "What do the family members think now?" Fang Xueqing lowered her voice.


    "They said that Director Zhang helped them get in touch with the surgery department and wanted to transfer to the surgery department for surgery, but why it didn''t happen yesterday, and they keep asking this question now."


    "We have to wait for the surgery to have a bed. If the surgery has no free beds, how can the patient be transferred?" Fang Xueqing said.


    "Yes, I''ve exined it to them many times. They don''t ept it, saying that 8 beds can''t be turned around like that. Is it the doctor who wants 8 beds to die?"


    "I''ll take a look at the medical records." Fang Xueqing said.


    Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin were originally standing outside the door of the doctor''s office, but Fang Xueqing suddenly beckoned them both in.


    Doctor Ma came over with the 8-bed medical records.


    Fang Xueqing said to Dr. Ma, "You know Dr. Song, let him see how? He is a surgeon."


    It can be seen that no matter how Fang Xueqingined about the rebel son of her own school who defected to the National Association, it was because of her genuine love and appreciation. As long as they were teachers in Beidu, they all knew Song Xuelin''s abilities.


    is just about to persuade the surgeon to turn this patient over for surgery. At this stage, I am afraid we need to find the strongest persuasive evidence. Yesterday, the surgery came for consultation, and there was no indication of urgent surgery, but only said that elective surgery could be done, so I told the patient''s family to wait patiently for the bed toe out.


    It is a good thing to find a surgeon and ask if there is a way. Song Xuelin is famous in the North, Doctor Ma nodded sharply: "Let Doctor Song see it, it''s ok."


    Song Xuelin came up, Fang Xueqing said, "Can I let Dr. Xie take a look?"


    "Her surname is Xie?" Fang Xueqing looked back at Xie Wanying, this time she finally took a serious look at Xie Wanying''s face, and asked, "Is she a physician of the National Association?"


    "No, she is a surgical intern." Song Xuelin said.


    Female surgical medical students are not umon, but quite a lot. But Fang Xueqing knew that there were very few female surgeons who could really be the top female surgeons in surgery. It is difficult to say whether this person can stay in the National Association or the surgical work in the capital''s top three hospitals after graduation.


    The strange thing is why Song Xuelin wanted to take this person to see, Fang Xueqing frowned and asked him in a low voice, "What is your rtionship with her?"


    Xie Wanying heard this question and helped Dr. Song to rify: "I am intern in the hepatobiliary surgery department of our hospital. Dr. Song is hospitalized there for training."


    Is not this nonsensical? Doesn''t she know what Song Xuelin is capable of? Fang Xueqing wanted to say this to her. How could the talented people who went out to North Capital bring a female surgical intern to work casually.


    Good teachers are qualified to pick good students. Fang Xueqing didn''t want the people who met the National Association to ignore their talents in the northern capital and bring them to Song Xuelin''s casual students.


    In this regard, Song Xuelin said: "Mr. Fang, I said, let her see."

 Chapter 1115: 【1115】How to see from a surgical perspective

    Chapter 1115 [1115] How to see from a surgical perspective


    I don��t like to talk much and I��m not very good at talking, but when I really have to say it, every word this person speaks must have weight.


    Fang Xueqing raised her head to look at the real light in Song Xuelin''s brown eyes, and nodded unconsciously.


    The medical record was opened, and several doctors were studying it with their heads together.


    The patient''s family members outside can hardly wait, and today they have to ask for an exnation.


    "It''s a patient with massive gastrointestinal hemorrhage." Fang Xueqing pointed to the key points on the medical record to the two young doctors, "Three days ago, he arrived at the emergency department of our hospital during the day. The main symptom was hematemesis and the amount of bleeding wasrge. Three-lumen two-capsule tube Compression was used to stop the bleeding, and after blood transfusion, the condition was slightly stable. The emergency CT examination report came out, esophagogastric varices bleeding, liver cirrhosis, and portal hypertension were indispensable.��


    "Because there are no beds in surgery, the patient''s condition has stabilized. With the consent of the patient''s family, he was first transferred to our internal medicine department for treatment." Dr. Ma followed up with the patient''s situation, "In our internal medicine department, Director Zhang helped the patient with endoscopic esophagus the day before yesterday. Gastric varicose veins were treated with sclerotherapy, and ligation was performed. Thenst night, the patient suddenly became very irritable, and the cause was unknown. The vital signs were rtively stable, and there was no rebleeding and no loss of consciousness. The pupiry reflex and other tests are all normal. The family members are very nervous and have always hoped to be transferred to surgery for reoperation.��


    Listening to what Dr. Ma said, it seems that the irritability caused by brain-derived diseases such as acute cerebral hemorrhage and cerebral infarction can be ruled out first? There was no further sign of hemorrhage. It is true that the patient''s condition is irritable at the moment, which makes people feel a little strange.


    Fang Xueqing tapped her fingers on the medical record, feeling that the patient''s strange reaction was out of her professor''s medical experience, and she couldn''t figure it out for a while. Turning her head, she asked Song Xuelin, "Dr. Song, what do you think? Can this patient be sent to surgery for another operation?"


    Endoscopic treatment ispleted after emergency hemostasis. If further radical cure is required, it can be done by devascrization or shunt, sent to surgery for traditional surgery, or by interventional surgery such as TIPS transjugr intrahepatic portocaval shunt.


    Therefore, after the surgery came for consultation, he said that an elective radical operation could be done, and the patient was asked to wait. Who made the patient now have no indication for emergency surgery.


    "Let Dr. Xie speak first." Song Xuelin said.


    The female medical student must first say, what is this Song Xuelin thinking? Fang Xueqing was puzzled, so she looked at Xie Wanying and asked, "You want to be a surgeon. How do you think this case should be viewed from a surgical perspective?"


    "I personally think that the consultation report given by the surgery department yesterday is justified. The patient''s condition seems to be in no particr urgency and must undergo surgery for this esophagus and gastric varices." Xie Wanying said, "Yes, his bleeding is controlled. Not only that, his initial hemoglobin was 97, which was only considered mild anemia. I guess it was an exaggeration for the family members of the patients in the emergency department to say that the patient vomited a lot of blood at home. Because the patient was conscious when he arrived at the emergency department, the amount of bleeding should be Not very big. Endoscopic treatment doesn''t seem to be too much bleeding."


    "What do you mean?" Fang Xueqing and Doctor Ma could hear a deeper meaning buried under her words.


    Xie Wanying said with a serious expression: "I am afraid that if the patient''s situation is no longer good, he will immediately be transferred to surgery, not general surgery, but cardiothoracic surgery."

 Chapter 1116: 【1116】A surprising complication

    Chapter 1116 [1116] Surprisingplications


    "Did the patient have a heart attack?!" Dr. Ma eximed, "Impossible, the patient was on ECG monitoring, and there was no obvious abnormality in the ECG."


    If he had a real heart attack, he would get an electrocardiogram to find out, how could he on duty not see it and look for the professor.


    "No." Xie Wanying shook her head, "I mean, I''m afraid it''s not the patient''s original disease that caused this, but theplications after endoscopic treatment."


    "What kind ofplication did you say?" Fang Xueqing and Doctor Ma anxiously asked her to rify.


    This is a technical issue rted to internal medicine, which is very serious. Furthermore, endoscopic treatment is far safer than surgical treatment. The most terrifyingplication of endoscopic treatment should be massive bleeding or perforation. However, the patient''s symptoms and signs do not support the urrence of these two seriousplications.


    Xie Wanying said: "It''s a pulmonary embolism."


    Fang Xueqing and Doctor Ma stared at her for a while, then looked at each other. They, as gastroenterologists, had never heard of thisplication.


    "Some papers have reported such cases." Xie Wanying told them.


    "Professor Fang?" When Doctor Ma asked Professor Fang, he waspletely undecided. Pulmonary embolism is extremely rare in the clinical department of gastroenterology. He, a young man, had never seen it before, so he could only ask the professor if the patient''s symptoms could be suspected of pulmonary embolism.


    Fang Xueqing frowned. To speak of pulmonary embolism, she seemed to have never seen it before. She is a gastroenterologist, not respiratory or cardiothoracic.


    Most importantly, this extremely rare case after gastroenterology endoscopy can be published as a special case report in a journal article. But it is indeed too rare to be used to infer clinically. It can only be used as a reminder that clinicians may need to pay attention to the existence of this special case.


    How to determine whether what Xie Wanying said was a guess made by random thoughts in a paper? Some medical students who like to do research and research papers out of the clinic are like this, and they immediately be suspicious when they see simr cases in the clinic. In the eyes of the clinical teacher, this kind of medical student is like deliberately showing off his talent and showing off his skills, which makes the clinical teacher not very fond of it.


    Guessing is fine, but it needs to be supported by evidence. Guessing rare cases means patients need extra testing. All costs are borne by the patient and the patient''s family. If the suspicion is wrong, the money is wasted. Once a medical dispute arises, the patient''s family will attack the doctor with this. Now this patient, the patient''s family members are already dissatisfied, and will they do random inspections to the patient? Fang Xueqing''s brows were so wrinkled that she couldn''t untie them. Doctor Ma was waiting for her decision, and sometimes looked down at the family members outside and was very anxious.


    "Doctor Song." Fang Xueqing asked Song Xuelin''s opinion again.


    Song Xuelin said: "Do as Doctor Xie said."


    Fang Xueqing''s eyes shed with surprise: "Do you support her opinion, Doctor Song?"


    Doctor Ma was more anxious than anyone else, and asked anxiously, "If pulmonary embolism is suspected, what should I do? Should I send it for CT right away?"


    They are too rare in their subjects, and it is easy for doctors to suddenly forget the rtively remote knowledge points in the textbook.


    "You can try a blood gas analysis first." Xie Wanying suggested, "This cost is not high, and the results are very fast. In the case of acute pulmonary embolism, the patient''s body is hypoxic and suffocated. The typical performance of blood gas analysis is that blood carbon dioxide and blood oxygen are both high. Low. This kind of inspection report can be said to distinguish a lot of diseases, and it is an important reference indicator. After there is data support, other inspections will be considered for further confirmation. "

 Chapter 1117: 【1117】Confidence of Beidu Surgery

    Chapter 1117 [1117] The confidence of Beidu Surgery


    I thought she was just reading a paper to show off herself, hey, she actually has detailed steps for the next step. It seems that she is not the kind of person who can only talk about things in the air.


    Fang Xueqing blinked.


    Doctor Ma couldn''t wait. It is not difficult to draw a blood gas from a patient. It happens that the patient''s symptoms are irritable like hypoxia, and it is time to check a blood gas analysis. No doubt it can be checked. Without further ado, Dr. Ma quickly pulled out the pen and ordered the nurse to draw blood and give the patient an urgent check.


    It will take more than ten minutes for the result of blood gas analysis.


    Fang Xueqing thought clearly at this time, and said to Dr. Ma: "Send the patient for a CT, and do the brain, heart, lungs, and digestive tract to see what''s going on. This will give the patient and the patient''s family an exnation."


    is to be conservative, lest there is an emergency that goes unnoticed. When the patient dies, the doctor will have a hard time arguing. It was mainly the pulmonary embolism mentioned by Xie Wanying, which made the two doctors in Beidu feel that the patient''s situation needs to be nervous.


    "Mr. Fang, Teacher Lu''s medical record." Xie Wanying reminded the teacher below that the National Association was also anxious to treat Teacher Lu.


    Fang Xueqing got up, took the two of them to his office, and handed them the outpatient medical records kept on behalf of the patient. Speaking of Teacher Lu''s inpatient medical record, Fang Xueqing remembered it and said, "I seem to have borrowed the medical record from the medical record room before and took it to consult our hepatobiliary surgeon. ask."


    You must seize the opportunity. Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin agreed. The three of them rushed to the Department of Hepatobiliary Surgery in Beidu First Hospital.


    "Doctor Wang." Fang Xueqing called a colleague.


    The male doctor in his forties with sses turned around and greeted Fang Xueqing, "Hello, Professor Fang."


    "Last time I showed you my ssmate''s medical records." Fang Xueqing walked over to him and whispered, "Is the medical records with you now?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you give it to me now?"


    "Are you going to take it back?" Dr. Wang asked.


    Fang Xueqing suddenly remembered how she told the other party that the patient did not choose to be hospitalized in Beidu Surgery.


    Doctor Wang saw the expression on her face and said, "The patient has found another hospital, right? I felt strange when I saw the medical records, and I told you."


    "Yes, she said it herself, it is not convenient to live in the National Association."


    "Has she decided to go back to the National Association now?" Dr. Wang nodded understandingly, holding on to her sses, "Is it the hospital of her unit?"


    "That being said, I am quite worried about her. The technology in our hospital is not bad." Fang Xueqing is very confident in the technical level of her hospital.


    In this regard, Dr. Wang also said: "It is sometimes a good thing to let people who are too familiar to treat him. In fact, there is no difference between the operation in the National Association and the operation in our hospital. The two hospitals have the skills in this operation. It''s about the same."


    Fang Xueqing was afraid that her ssmates had made a wrong decision because she was sick and confused.


    Xie Wanying didn''t want them to misunderstand Mr. Lu, and made it clear to them: "Mr. Lu is still based on the technical problems of surgery, and finally chose our National Association."


    What? Fang Xueqing and Dr. Wang turned around and looked at her.


    Dr. Wang''s sses crossed a question: "Who is she?"


    "She is an intern of the National Association."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1118: 【1118】The self-confidence of the National Association

    Chapter 1118 [1118] Expressing the confidence of the National Association


    "The intern of the National Association. Don''t me it for speaking for the National Association." Dr. Wang smiled, wanting to say that medical students are like this, and they can be full of enthusiasm for the reputation of their alma mater, as for facts and facts. If you want to talk about different medical students, I am afraid you have to count the Song Xuelin next to her.


    "Doctor Song. Are you back?"


    After being called out by his alma mater teacher, Song Xuelin gave a simple "um", fearing that he would cause trouble if he talked too much.


    Doctor Wang was dissatisfied that he did not speak for his alma mater, so he talked about him: "What do you think, Dr. Song? Is it the same thing that you came with her?"


    Song Xuelin''s face shed tangled, but what he must tell the truth is: "Doctor Xie is not speaking for her alma mater, I know she is like this."


    Medicine needs to be practical and realistic, and he must be on her side in this regard.


    Fang Xueqing and Dr. Wang almost exploded for his words.


    "You said that your National Association''s technology is better than our northern capital. I admit that each hospital has different strengths. We often deal with them in the hepatobiliary surgery department of the National Association. It can be said that we know ourselves and the enemy, and I am very clear about their strengths. However, in this In the operation of patients, I can be sure that they do not have many other options, just like us." Dr. Wang said confidently.


    The teacher of the other party presented the facts of experience.


    Xie Wanying thought for a while and asked, "Mr. Wang means that the hepatobiliary surgery department in Beidu can also performparoscopic pancreatoduodenectomy?"


    Dr. Wang was taken aback by her: "You said that the National Association can performparoscopic pancreatoduodenectomy outside the liver and galldder? Are you kidding me? I haven''t seen them do it, and no one in China can do it. "


    This operation is tooplicated, and the scope of resection involved is too wide. It is basically difficult toplete it under fullparoscopy.


    "Our National Association will make this attempt for Teacher Lu." Xie Wanying said, she had a hunch about this. Becausest night, Brother Tao was quiet in the office alone. If it was just traditional surgery, Brother Tao would not need such a lot of pressure. You must know that the reason why Teacher Lu changed his mind and was willing toe to the National Association for surgery was shaken after watching the full thoracoscopy andparoscopic surgery they demonstrated.


    Mr. Lu is old and knows that he can''t stand the toss of major surgery. If she does traditional abdominal surgery, she is worried that she won''t be able to survive and will bring psychological trauma to all the people she knows. Unlikeparoscopy, the trauma is much smaller. So I finally chose to go back to the National Association.


    "Is what she said true?" Based on her status as a medical student, who doesn''t know that some medical students are rhetorical if they don''t understand their internship unit. Dr. Wang didn''t believe Xie Wanying''s words, and turned to ask Song Xuelin, "Guo Can Xie Xie��s liver and galldder perform such an operation?��


    Song Xuelin said the same thing again: "Dr. Xie is a truth-teller."


    "Do you know what you mean by this? Do you think what she said as an intern is credible, and can she be better than Dr. Wang?" Fang Xueqing couldn''t bear it any longer, and criticized Song Xuelin by name. Well, you son of a bitch, after you went to the National Association, you went to speak for the people of the National Association.


    Ring bell, the phone rang suddenly. Fang Xueqing had no choice but to answer the phone first and then criticize the education, when she heard that it was Doctor Ma calling.


    "Mr. Fang, what should I do? It''s probably a pulmonary embolism. The patient''s blood gas analysis results came out. It''s exactly the same as what she said." Dr. Ma said across the phone.

 Chapter 1119: 【1119】She has bright eyes

    Chapter 1119 [1119] She has bright eyes


    Fang Xueqing took a deep breath, holding the phone for a long time and seemed unable to speak. Just now she was talking about who was talking about what happened.


    "The patient has now undergone CT, and my examination report in the CT room is out. Is it better to contact the Cardiothoracic Surgery first?" Dr. Ma asked the professor for instructions.


    "First, first to��" Suddenly a little panicked, Fang Xueqing looked at Dr. Wang for advice.


    Dr. Wang heard it and was surprised: "Pulmonary embolism?"


    "Seems to be."


    "Hurry up and go to the Cardiothoracic Surgery Department." Dr. Wang said, "A rare case. Who discovered it?"


    The reason why ??pulmonary embolism is rare is that most of them are misdiagnosed and missed. In some cases, doctors did not realize that the patient died of pulmonary embolism. Doctors who can detect pulmonary embolism in a timely manner are absolutely outstanding in clinical diagnosis.


    Fang Xueqing was also aware of this, but something suddenly got stuck in her throat. At this point, she seemed to finally understand why Song Xuelin had to let Xie Wanying speak instead of him. Song Xuelin was telling her why he went to the National Association.


    A talented doctor has reason to choose the best hospital to work for.


    The best hospitals are not just about whether the work environment and equipment support the work of good doctors. Hardware conditions are not as important as people, because only people can use hardware, and it is a pity that good things cannot be used in the hands of doctors with poor skills. Doctors do not work alone, and surgeons need the support of many talents. A good team is more important than anything else. Finding the right person is much harder than just spending money on things.


    Now, Song Xuelin and she expressed exactly this point, the National Association has this talent pool to support him Song Xuelin. That is to say, when ites to choosing colleagues to work with, the colleagues from the National Association are stronger than those in Beidu. In fact, there is basically no difference in hardware between Beidu and the National Association. The working environment of the National Association is even worse than that of ces in the north, such as the old emergency building.


    Fang Xueqing took a breath.


    Dr. Wang praised her: "Mr. Fang, you discovered such a rare clinical case."


    Rare cases were discovered by professors.


    How could Fang Xueqing do the shameless thing about taking credit for other students'' students, and immediately denied: "It''s not me." Finally, she spit out: "It''s her."


    she? Dr. Wang met Xie Wanying under Fang Xueqing''s guidance, and was even more surprised than Fang Xueqing: Can a medical student be more eye-catching than a professor in their hospital?


    "What''s her name?" Dr. Wang asked Xie Wanying''s name.


    "Her surname is Xie." Fang Xueqing remembered the surname they had leaked.


    Thanks? Dr. Wang had an idea, and suddenly remembered the mysterious "Doctor Xie" who had been making a lot of noise at the previous academic exchange meeting, and looked straight at Xie Wanying: "Are you Dr. Xie who served as an assistant in Dr. Tao Zhijie''s surgery?"


    refers to which operation. Brother Tao has performed many operations, and the assistants for each operation are different.


    "Isn''t it you?" Seeing her dazed appearance, Dr. Wang was stunned.


    "Teacher, can you give us Mr. Lu''s medical record first?" Xie Wanying asked sincerely, "I believe everyone here wants to help Mr. Lu heal as soon as possible."


    Herst sentence made Fang Xueqing and Dr. Wang feel the same, and sighed deeply.


    "Let''s go, get it with me." Doctor Wang beckoned. Unlike Fang Xueqing, he was much more cheerful. He opened the back door to Xie Wanying and the others, and agreed to let them copy Teacher Lu''s medical records. ,no problem."

 Chapter 1120: 【1120】No accident in diagnosis

    Chapter 1120 [1120] Diagnosis is not unexpected


    "Thank you, Teacher Wang." Xie Wanying and the others immediately expressed their gratitude.


    "I have a request." Dr. Wang was not polite to them, and made a request, "I know Dr. Tao, and they are old acquaintances who deal with each other. If he wants to do this fullparoscopic surgery, I want to go and observe."


    "Yes, you can ask Dr. Wang to help." Fang Xueqing said that she was worried about whether her ssmate Teacher Lu''s operation could be sessfullypleted in the National Association.


    The words of the two teachers, Xie Wanying and the others could only be conveyed back to the National Association on their behalf.


    Back at the National Association, the department shift meeting was over, Tao Zhijie was anxiously waiting for the two of them to return in the office. Seeing that the medical records were finally brought back, I couldn''t wait to sit down and take a look after receiving them.


    He Guangyou asked the two of them about their situation: "Have you encountered anything when you go to the north?"


    The two went for almost two hours, which means that there must be some twists and turns in the middle.


    Xie Wanying took the time to tell the seniors what Teacher Fang, Dr. Wang, and their request.


    After hearing what she said, He Guangyou was surprised: "Who told you that we are going to perform a fullparoscopic operation on Mr. Lu. You two don''t know how difficult Mr. Lu''s operation might be."


    It is conceivable that the senior''s idea coincides with that of Dr. Wang.


    Brother Tao?


    Tao Zhijie, who was sitting behind his desk and carefully reading the patient''s medical records, couldn''t have said that he couldn''t hear what the people present said. He frowned slightly, his eyes focused on the medical record, and there seemed to be no signs of anger in what he said to his younger sister Xie Wanying. His silence was obviously in favor of Xie Wanying''s idea.


    He Guangyou was taken aback: He really nned to give it a shot as Xie Wanying said.


    Mr. Lu chose to trust him and the doctors in his own hospital. He and his colleagues must not disappoint Mr. Lu. For this reason, Tao Zhijie''s eyes shed sharply on the patient''s medical record, and a tangled and worrying expression was buried in his brows.


    The preliminary examination results shown in the medical records are roughly the same as the medical inferences that everyone discussedst night. It is true that the patient��s lung cancer has metastasized to the duodenum.


    The tumor of lung cancer is small, there are two or three, so there are no symptoms. The problem is that early metastases to the bowel means the cancer is not well-typed. The tumor above the duodenum, although it is also attributed to early detection, is rtively small, but the location is tricky, just close to the bile duct, and it is cancer around the ampu of the vater. Surgery must remove as much as possible the surrounding areas where these cancer cells may infiltrate, otherwise it will not prolong the patient''s survival.


    This operation must be huge.


    "You go out first." Tao Zhijie said to several of them that he had packed up the materials to prepare himself to report to the department leader alone. Director Tang and the others were eagerly waiting for the patient''s medical records.


    Other doctors felt heavy when they saw this.


    Four years ago, they failed to treat Mr. Zhang, and now they have to treat Mr. Zhang''s wife, Mr. Lu. When a doctor is like this, he may treat the whole family. If he can''t cure one, he will treat another. This huge pressure is unimaginable for outsiders. No matter how hard it is, maybe the husband and wife, father and son, etc., the whole family''s life will be lost in their hands.


    When she was free at noon, Xie Wanying rushed to Teacher Lu''s ward.


    Mr. Lu, who was having dinner with his grandson, was very excited to see her and greeted her: "Come, eat one piece, and try my grandson''s craft."


    Zhang Shuping learned cooking kung fu from his grandmother. Grandma was sick, and he took care of grandma''s sick meal.

 Chapter 1121: 【1121】Here comes

    Chapter 1121 [1121] Someone ising


    "Teacher, I asked my junior sister to help me get food from the cafeteria." Xie Wanying said.


    "Are you afraid that I don''t have enough food here? Don''t worry, he is like me, remember to cook a few more servings, for fear that some of you may not have eaten. Being a doctor is very busy." As a fellow medical practitioner, I know The nature of a doctor''s work, Teacher Lu said with a smile.


    Listening to this, Xie Wanying sat down.


    Zhang Shuping took a clean bowl and picked up the fried noodles for her from the thermos, when suddenly he heard a series of footsteps. Looking up, a man appeared at the door.


    "Uncle!" Two excited words spit out from Zhang Shuping''s trembling lips.


    Hearing the movement, Xie Wanying and Teacher Lu also turned their heads.


    The man who walked in at the door was about forty years old, with handsome features, thick eyebrows, deep eye sockets, and a pair of gray eyes that were clean and neat. Only the hair and beard didn''t seem to have time to take care of it, some long hair tails were scruffy, and the green stubble on the chin was not neatly shaved.


    As he walked, the man shook the white coat he was wearing in half, and quickly put his other hand into the other cuff of the white coat. Like a hero in the rivers andkes, he is as unrestrained and unrestrained as possible.


    Such a handsome doctor uncle must appear like a star wherever he goes, which is impressive. At a nce, Xie Wanying was sure that she had never seen this doctor. Moreover, the white coat the other party wore belonged to the work clothes prepared by the department for the visitors. There was no hospital brand, indicating that the other party was not a doctor of the National Association.


    Who is ??? Zhang Shuping called him uncle, but the second sister clearly said that Teacher Lu had only one son. Doubtful Xie Wanying heard the sudden shout of Teacher Lu next to her.


    "What are you doing here!" Teacher Lu asked the other party, his face a little blue.


    "My mother is sick, can I note?" Zhang Xiaoshu said.


    As if this man was really Teacher Lu''s son.


    "You you you��" Teacher Lu pointed at the son.


    Uncle Zhang put both hands in the pockets of his white coat. He behaved like a loner. Regardless of the stares of others, including Teacher Lu, he could do whatever he wanted. He walked directly to Zhang Shuping and looked down at the fried noodles in the thermos. , touched the unshaven chin andmented, "Well, it''s okay to give this to the patient."


    "Yes." Zhang Shuping showed him a rare smile since his grandmother was hospitalized.


    "I didn''t tell you toe." Teacher Lu pped the hospital bed and told him that his feelings were to drive this son away.


    "Yes, you didn''t tell me." Uncle Zhang turned his face and admitted what his mother said.


    "Who told you?" Teacher Lu asked.


    "You can guess who it is." Uncle Zhang smiled. If the handsome middle-aged man''s face was weathered, his smile would look very deep and strange.


    Teacher Lu was startled and looked at his grandson.


    Uncle Zhang shook his finger: "Mom, don''t embarrass my nephew, how could Shuping tell me."


    Zhang Shuping was afraid of his grandparents, and he would not dare to do things that his grandmother didn''t ask him to do.


    Teacher Lu frowned more and more: Who could it be?


    "You can''t think of it, right? Look at you, whoever you like will fall into the hands of whomever you like." Uncle Zhang waved his fingers as if to confuse his mother''s expression.


    Teacher Lu''s expression changed greatly: "Did Cao Yong inform you?"


    Mother finally guessed. Uncle Zhangughed twice.

 Chapter 1122: 【1122】It is also outside the heart

    Chapter 1122 [1122] It''s also outside the heart


    The fanatic student she liked privately called this person over. Teacher Lu imagined that the ostrich had lost her head, as the son said, she was going to be depressed to death.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t worry." Xie Wanying wiped Teacher Lu''s back.


    Teacher Lu touched his chest with his right hand, feeling a little rough.


    "Grandma." Zhang Shuping shouted worriedly.


    Papa, Uncle Zhang patted his nephew twice on the shoulder.


    Zhang Shuping immediately settled down: "Uncle."


    It can be seen how much Zhang Shuping trusts Uncle Zhang.


    Seeing Sun Tzu''s reaction to this man, a tangle shed on Teacher Lu''s face, and he understood a little why Cao Yong wanted to call this man here. The problem is this man!


    "Mom, calm down. Your heart is not very good." Uncle Zhang said to his mother.


    "You know that I will be angry when I see you and youe back?" Teacher Lu was rude to his son.


    "You''re sick, how can you note as a son? Dad was sick and drove me away and didn''t let mee. I admit it. But what if you''re sick? Who else can take care of you except me?"


    "I don''t need you, I have someone to take care of."


    "Would you like Shuping to sign the consent form for the operation alone? You know that he is a child who has not yet grown up, but he was coldly asked to face this kind of thing alone. Obviously I am there." Uncle Zhang said of his mother.


    "I have someone to take care of me." Teacher Lu can only repeat this sentence.


    Uncle Zhang took out a watch from his trouser pocket and walked to his mother: "Come on, I''ll count your pulse."


    Teacher Lu didn''t give him his hand, turned his back and turned his face away, as if he didn''t want to talk to him face to face.


    "Who is she?" Uncle Zhang''s sharp gray eyes locked Xie Wanying, "Is that your legendary new darling?"


    "Don''t talk to her." Teacher Lu turned around and forbid him to see her new favorite.


    "Mom, are you afraid that I will abduct her?" Seeing his mother''s nervousness, Uncle Zhang smiled and his facial features deepened. "By the way, she may not have heard who I am."


    Xie Wanying didn''t know the man''s work status. If it is an ordinary family member, like Zhang Shuping, it is impossible to wear a white coat in.


    "Do you want me to tell her who I am?" Uncle Zhang pondered and revealed his intentions.


    "Who can you be?" Teacher Lu snorted, not giving him a chance to be proud.


    "Who can I be." Uncle Zhang raised his brows and said with a self-deprecating smile, "They don''t seem to have told you, Mom, I''m the director of the emergency department over there."


    After Mr. Lu heard what he said, he swallowed it in a gulp, fell down on the bed without standing still, his face turned blue and then white: "You guy, you must know, if your dad knows that you go to the emergency room for them Director--"


    "My dad trained me to make me an excellent cardiothoracic surgeon. I am a director over there, and my dad should be proud of me." Zhang Xiaoshu said.


    This man is actually a senior cardiothoracic surgeon. When Xie Wanying was surprised, she thought about it seriously and didn''t feel strange anymore. After all, he is the son of Teacher Lu, Teacher Zhang, and he can only be a big brother if he was personally cultivated by the two bosses.


    Uncle Zhang, who was standing opposite her, nced at her with a little curiosity about the look on her face, as if he knew her.


    Mr. Lu saw this and did not let him look at her, saying, "You don''t have to look at her like that."


    "Mom, believe it or not, I won''t tell her, she knows who I am." Uncle Zhang told his mother.

 Chapter 1123: 【1123】Specialized Hospital

    Chapter 1123 [1123] Specialist Hospital


    In fact, Xie Wanying guessed it, and she estimated that her guesses were close to ten. Not a doctor of the National Association, but also the son of a famous cardiothoracic surgeon, Teacher Zhang, he can only go to that hospital: "Guozhi."


    When she uttered these two words, the eyes of several people at the scene widened.


    "Look, I said she could guess it." Uncle Zhang said proudly to his mother.


    Teacher Lu angrily reached out and patted him: "How happy are you. Your father trained you to keep you in the National Association, not to go to Guozhi. You know that your father cares about this the most. , I have to go to Guozhi to be a doctor, and to be the director of the emergency department to make your father mad!"


    Being pped by his mother, Uncle Zhang raised his eyebrows, as if his skin was thick and not itchy, and continued to say to his mother, "Maybe, I will be the president of Guozhi in the future."


    At the moment when the mother and son looked at each other, there was no smile in Uncle Zhang''s eyes. Teacher Lu''s eyes almost copsed.


    This adopted son, less than a month after he was born, lost his entire family in a catastrophe and became aplete orphan. After she and her husband went to the countryside to help doctors and found the child, they brought him home to raise him as an adult, and named him Zhang Huayao, hoping that he could be a useful person to the country. It can be said that the affection they have given to this adopted son is even more affectionate than that of their own son. Who made this kid more talented than their son.


    It cannot be said that Zhang Huayao is not filial, but the choice he madeter made Zhang Yuqing very heartbroken.


    What kind of hospital is Guozhi? Outsiders only know that Guozhi is the most famous cardiovascr hospital in the country. In the field of cardiovascr, it is equivalent to the National Association in the top threeprehensive field, ranking first.


    Themon people call Guozhi directly Guozhi, just like calling the National Association directly to the National Association. Few people notice the fact that these two hospitals are actually rted to the same medical school.


    The National Association Medical College is not like Beidu and other medical schools. There is only the National Association Hospital in the top three affiliated hospitals, and the other hospitals rted to it are all specialized hospitals. It is equivalent to saying that the National Association of Medical Sciences has indeed always followed the fine line. The affiliated hospitals of the National Association are not the first affiliated, second affiliated, and third affiliated. Therefore, in themon perception of themon people, the National Association Hospital only refers to theprehensive top three hospitals.


    What kind of situation has this situation caused? The National Association of Specialist Hospitals in turn robbed the signs of certain departments in the National Association of General Hospital.


    Why the National Association can''t take the first ce in the heart and chest like the liver and galldder, the reason is very simple, there is Guozhi, a specialized hospital for cardiovascr and a medical school.


    Zhang Yuqing devoted all his life to his department. Seeing that my adopted son has performed well in the field of mind and heart, I am happier than anyone else, thinking that my career will finally have a sessor. As a result, after graduation, the adopted son chose to go to thepetitor Kookcheok.


    Mr. Lu knew that her husband did not let his adopted sone back to treat him even when he died, precisely because he could not ept the choice of adopting a son. "Mom,e on, change your breath, calm down, your heart is not very good." Zhang Huayao took the pulse of his mother and said as a doctor.


    "Tell me clearly, why did you go to Guozhi?" Teacher Lu asked him again.


    "Mom, how many people in Beidu are poached by the National Association every year, you don''t ask them why, just ask me why I went to Guozhi?" Zhang Huayao gave an example and asked his mother not to treat him alone.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1124: 【1124】The boss also knows her

    Chapter 1124 [1124] The boss also knows her


    Every year, many outstanding medical students choose not to stay in their alma mater. Like Uncle Zhang and Doctor Song, they are listed as "traitors" of their alma mater. Why? Don''t like your alma mater? Do you think your alma mater is bad?


    There is no contradiction, the alma mater is definitely good, but it may not be good enough. The best medical students have a choice. Go to the hospital that suits you best.


    Guozhi is a specialized cardiovascr hospital. Unlike the National Association of China, which is a top-threeprehensive hospital, there is no need topete for funds with other departments to develop the cardiology department, because the entire hospital itself does this specialty business and research. Specialized hospitals have the advantages of specialties, and specialties are drilled deeply. Some general hospitals have no time to develop specialties and new technologies. Specialist hospitals can take the lead. For example, interventional cardiovascr medicine, pediatric cardiothoracic surgery and minimally invasive surgery for aortic dissection rupture, Guozhi''s technology is second to none in China.


    If you want to develop in cardiothoracic surgery, want to be the best cardiothoracic surgeon, if you don��t talk about personal feelings and only talk about reason and medical dreams, choosing Guozhi is a very normal thing.


    It��s just that Zhang Yuqing and his wife Mrs. Lu couldn��t ept it in their personal emotions. For example, the teachers in Beidu of Dr. Song felt that the hard work they cultivated was a waste.


    "Doctor Xie, don''t you think so?"


    I saw the new cardiothoracic surgeon suddenly asking about her. The other party probably thought that she woulde up with the same answer.


    It is estimated that the other party will be disappointed by this.


    She is a self-aware person, knowing that she is not a talent like Dr. Song that everyone grabs, and medical students are bound to lower their status. The profession of doctor is too powerful. It is a profession that graduate students and doctoral students have everywhere. Basically, no medical students choose hospitals, only hospitals choose medical students. Therefore, it is up to the hospital to decide which hospital to stay in without seeing the willingness of medical students.


    Without a second thought, Xie Wanying said the same thing: "The right to choose is not mine."


    It''s not her who decides who decides? Zhang Huayao and Teacher Lu looked at her nkly.


    Teacher Lu remembered the adopted son''s words and asked him, "How do you know her surname is Xie?"


    "I was fortunate enough to observe her surgery as an assistant during the previous exchange meeting." Zhang Huayao said.


    "Did youe to the exchange meeting?"


    "Can I not go, Mom?" Zhang Huayao looked at his mother meaningfully.


    As if he knew she was going to the exchange meeting, Teacher Lu asked in surprise, "When did Cao Yong tell you?"


    "You don''t need him to tell me, you are my mother." Zhang Huayao said solemnly, his voice lowered in his throat as he solemnly swore something, and the gray eyes in the deep eye sockets seemed to radiate astonishing torches in the dark night.


    Upon receiving the adopted son''s look, Teacher Lu shivered and said, "There''s no need to��"


    "I was wrong about Dad. I thought the National Association had a way to save him. If you choose to be treated in the National Association again, I will definitely watch it myself." Zhang Huayao said, which was equivalent to formally stating to his mother that he was going to intervene.


    "What do you want to do?" Teacher Lu was apprehensive.


    "They will have a discussion meeting in the afternoon to discuss your illness. I will attend."


    "They won''t let you participate, you are not a doctor of the National Association."


    "Don''t worry about this, I greeted him and he agreed."


    "Who?" Teacher Lu asked.


    Who do you think it will be? Zhang Huayao gave his mother a smile full of eyes.

 Chapter 1125: 【1125】Everyone was surprised by the appearance of this man

    Chapter 1125 [1125] Everyone was surprised by the appearance of this man


    Mr. Lu knew who it was, so he couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing that his mother stopped talking, Zhang Huayao turned around and said to Xie Wanying, "Doctor Xie, you will attend the afternoon meeting, right?"


    The uncle of the doctor on the opposite side always seems to be smiling withoutughing. The swirls at the corners of his mouth are deep, and the gray eyes are bottomless. He is a big guy who makes people feel particrly stressed. Xie Wanying has always been pragmatic about this, and said in a clear voice: "This is not something I can decide, Dr. Zhang, it is up to my teacher to decide."


    For her answer, Zhang Huayao raised his thick eyebrows.


    "Who''s here?" Several people came from the door. Seeing Zhang Huayao, like a flock of frightened deer, his face was full of panic.


    After lunch, there was no time to rest. The doctors who were invited to participate in the case discussion group arrived in the conference room of the Department of Hepatobiliary Surgery. Everyone who came was surprised to see Zhang Huayao sitting there when they stepped into the door.


    When Zhu Huicang arrived, he almost retracted his feet and walked back. Yu Xuexian, who was following behind him, pushed him down, preventing him from retreating.


    "Where are you going?" Yu Xuexian said about him.


    Zhu Huicang wanted to roll his eyes, wondering if he was blind and didn''t see the man sitting there.


    On the long-standing grievances and grievances between Zhang Huayao and the National Association for Cardiothoracic Surgery, anyone who was there four years ago knows all about it. It is said that not only Zhang Yuqing, but also most of the old doctors of the National Association do not want to see this person.


    "He is very normal, he is Teacher Lu''s son." Yu Xuexian suddenly became empathetic and said.


    "Mr. Lu asked him toe?" Zhu Huicang guessed that it couldn''t be Mr. Lu, so he guessed it, "You asked him toe."


    "How could it be me?" Yu Xuexian wanted to stare at him. He didn''t have the guts to call this person over. There is only one person in the whole hospital who dares to do this.


    "Cao Yong?!" Zhu Huicang frowned, unable to figure out what his old ssmate was thinking. I had to go first and sit down, and then look at Fu Xinheng sitting in front of him with a dark face, obviously in a worse mood than him.


    held up his sses and scratched his face, Zhu Huicang could imagine the enormous pressure on Fu Xinheng''s heart. Seeing the people in their hearts, they can''t even take care of the people from the cardiology department who arepetitors. In the same way, Jin Tianyu, who was sitting directly opposite, seemed to have a pen in his hand that was better than tapping on the table without a trace. He didn''t wink at them, but was secretly aiming at the man in the outer courtyard.


    Probably only at this moment, the Cardiovascr Medicine Department and the Cardiology Department suddenly have to let go of their sense ofpetition and face the invasion of foreign enemies and people from the country together with the enemy.


    Who told Zhang Huayao, if he really stayed in the National Association, he was destined to be careful about the director, he might not be able to appreciate them. Because Zhang Huayao chose to go to Guozhi instead of staying in the National Association, he believed that the cardiovascr medicine and surgery of the National Association was worse than that of Guozhi.


    It is reported that this man is now the director of the emergency department in Guozhi.


    Guozhi Emergency Department, specializing in severe cardiovascr diseases, is a well-deserved national cardiovascr emergency center. A man who can be the director of the emergency department of Guozhi is definitely one of the best in the cardiovascr field in the country.


    The pressure is like a mountain on the hearts of all cardiovascr-rted doctors at the scene.


    The mood of the doctors in other departments is not much better than the people in their two departments. Everyone can guess who this man is for and why.

 Chapter 1126: 【1126】He appointed her to come

    Chapter 1126 [1126] He appointed her toe


    Four years ago, Mr. Zhang died of illness in the National Association. This man seemed very dissatisfied. It was shown that at the funeral of Teacher Zhang at that time, as an adopted son, he was thest to arrive, avoiding all the people from the National Association.


    The people who are going to arrive seem to be all there, Cao Yong and Section Chief Yang finally arrived and closed the door of the conference room. The two then sat on the chair to the right of Zhang Huayao. Zhang Huayao sat Tao Zhijie on his left.


    Yes, this afternoon''s special meeting seems to be chaired by the man who is the director of the emergency department of Guozhi. I saw that Zhang Huayao boldly sat on the chair of the master of the long table in front of the doctors of the National Association, without thinking about moving his **** down.


    The twenty or so doctors of the National Association sitting around the conference table had a hint of surprise in their eyes.


    Section Chief Yang exined to everyone: "President Wu is not avable. Everyone knows who he is, so let him preside over this meeting. If there are other issues that need to be discussed, we need to ask the seniors of the hospital toe out, and President Wu will invite him again.e here."


    "No need." Zhang Huayao directly interrupted Section Chief Yang''s words with a smile on his lips, "How can the old seniors be so tired of such things and continue to let them go to the operating table to do heavy work, isn''t this abusive? Is it? Doctors here?"


    At this moment, young and middle-aged doctors with good energy must stand up. It doesn''t make sense to let the old doctore to power. The old doctor trained them not to let them fall off the chain at a critical moment.


    The truth in what this man said was true. The doctors present were silent.


    "Where''s Doctor Xie?" Zhang Huayao named a person.


    Dr. Xie. No one turned their heads, and their eyes were full of surprise. Which Doctor Xie was this man calling? Could it be?


    "Dr. Xie Wanying. Please ask Dr. Tao to let here to the meeting." Zhang Huayao turned to Tao Zhijie and said unceremoniously.


    "She''s just an intern." Tao Zhijie replied warmly to him, responding to changes without change.


    "It''s okay, I know she''s in charge of my mother''s hospital bed. I met her in the ward before, and I agreed to let here to the meeting." Zhang Huayao said this, and his eyes nced at Song Xuelin sitting behind Tao Zhijie, "Song Huayao said. Doctor, do you think so?"


    This man has inquired about the internal information of their National Association to understand how much their National Association has been doing. The doctors present looked grim, and they had to think about this issue in their hearts.


    Why did youe to him? ����Zhu Huicang poked the back question of old ssmate Cao Yong.


    I knew exactly who this man was and what kind of grievances and grievances the National Association was, so looking for this man was obviously to add to everyone''s hearts.


    Cao Yong didn''t have time to exin.


    Zhang Huayao, who was sitting there, had already caught the small movements of the two of them with sharp eyes, and smiled: "Doctor Cao informed me. I am also curious about what he thinks. My mother is even more curious and most curious. Of course, she thought it was Because my nephew misses me. At this time, a doctor told my mother why Dr. Cao invited me toe. "


    A group of people were thinking about which doctor he was talking about, and all they thought of was Xie Wanying.


    "It seems that you all guessed who was talking to my mother. Do you think she can''te to this meeting?" Zhang Huayao pointed at the faces of all the National Association members at the scene, and they were not allowed to hide the expressions on their faces. "Let here over and tell everyone in person, what did she say to my mother, how?"

 Chapter 1127: 【1127】Big guy is famous

    Chapter 1127 [1127] The boss is famous


    Hey. He Guangyou put his hand on his forehead. Thinking about the luck of this Xie Wanying, she happened to meet this man when she went down to the ward. It just so happened that she was a stubborn one, and it was estimated that she had confessed something to this man.


    Tao Zhijie could only put the pen in his hand on the table and tap it twice, turned his face slightly, and his face had long since lost the slightest smile.


    Seeing that he no longer objected, Zhang Huayao shouted to the people standing outside: "Who is going to call Dr. Xie here."


    I don''t know if there is anyone outside. Zhang Shuping, who was sitting behind Zhang Huayao, responded quickly, and immediately ran out to call for someone after getting up.


    Not being notified of the meeting, Xie Wanying sat in the ward and chatted with Teacher Lu for a while. In the afternoon, Fang Xueqing finished her outpatient clinic, and hurriedly came from Beidu First Hospital to visit her old ssmate who was hospitalized.


    "Sit down." Teacher Lu asked his ssmates to sit down, expressing his apology, "I wanted to talk to you on the phonest night, but I was afraid I couldn''t make it clear on the phone for a while."


    "You startled me." Fang Xueqing admitted that she was surprised when she heard the news, and asked her why, "What do you think, is the National Association ready to operate on you?"


    Mr. Lu is a little overwhelmed.


    Fang Xueqing didn''t quite understand when she saw it, so she whispered to her, "The person from the National Association who came to me to get your medical records said that the National Association can do the totalparoscopic surgery that we can''t do for you in the north."


    Teacher Lu''s eyelids blinked, as if surprised but not surprised. During that surgical demonstration, she expressed her opinion. Those children must have thought of this and wanted to perform a better operation on her.


    Fang Xueqing pointed to Teacher Lu, who was standing next to Xie Wanying, and asked: Is what she said true or false?


    Mr. Lu smiled, she had confidence in what the child said.


    The sound of footsteps outside rushed into the ward, Zhang Shuping shouted: "Doctor Xie, let you go to the meeting."


    Everyone turned their heads.


    Fang Xueqing asked: "What meeting?"


    Teacher Lu asked his grandson, "Who''s name is it? Is that what Teacher Tao''s name is?"


    Teacher Lu is right. Generally, when Tao Zhijie calls someone, he should not call Zhang Shuping.


    "Doctor Tao agrees." Zhang Shuping said to his grandmother, this is everyone''s opinion.


    "Why did you ask her to have a meeting?" Teacher Lu asked his grandson again.


    "Grandma, there must be something wrong with her being asked toe over at a meeting." Zhang Shuping said.


    Senior brother and teacher called, Xie Wanying must have turned around and went out. Seeing this, Teacher Lu had no choice but to give up.


    Fang Xueqing, who couldn''t understand, asked her ssmates: "Is the meeting to discuss your condition? Should I go and listen to you?"


    As the former attending doctor of Teacher Lu, she is qualified to participate in the meeting. Saying that, Fang Xueqing stood up.


    Teacher Lu called out, but the ssmates didn''t stop anyone, so she was so anxious that she had to say, "Oh, he''s here."


    "He?" Fang Xueqing read the person''s information from Teacher Lu''s eyes this time, and said in surprise, "Are you saying that Hua Yao came back to treat you? That''s a great good thing."


    Teacher Lu curled the corners of his mouth, not necessarily happy. Just looking at the reaction of her ssmates and professors, she knows that her adopted son is well known in the industry. It can only make her feel more and moreplicated and tangled.


    "I''m going to see him." Fang Xueqingughed twice, and followed him out, wanting to meet an old ssmate, the adopted son who can be regarded as a big shot in the industry.


    Teacher Lu was so angry that she took the pillow and fell on the bed.


    Three people went to the conference room.

 Chapter 1128: 【1128】Whether family members trust first to see a doctor

    Chapter 1128 [1128] Whether family members trust first is the technique of seeing a doctor


    "Uncle." Zhang Shuping called Zhang Huayao, feeling inappropriate, and changed his words, "Doctor Zhang, Dr. Xie is here. Also, Mr. Fang is here to visit grandma and wants to see you."


    "Hello, Doctor Zhang." After Fang Xueqing came in, she took the initiative to reach out to Zhang Huayao to shake it.


    "Hello, hello, Mr. Fang." Zhang Huayao didn''t shake her hand, but politely asked someone to move her a chair, "Sit down."


    Sitting down, Fang Xueqing said, "Is there a meeting today to discuss your mother''s illness?" As she spoke, she looked around, and a conference room was filled with more than 20 doctors. It seems that it should be the elite of the old school''s disease department. It really shows that the National Association attaches great importance to treating her ssmates. However, four years ago, the Chinese National Association attached great importance to her ssmate''s husband and ultimately failed to save her. Thinking of this, Fang Xueqing''s eyebrows twitched.


    turned his head, Zhang Huayao greeted Xie Wanying: "Doctor Xie, you are here."


    This man''s tone seemed to be very familiar with Xie Wanying. Zhu Huicang grumbled in dissatisfaction.


    "Hello, Teacher Zhang." Xie Wanying politely returned to the teacher.


    "Go to the seat opposite me." Zhang Huayao hand-picked her a seat.


    Others looked at the ce where his fingers were, to stare: What is this man trying to do?


    Just a student, ask her to sit face to face with the host of the meeting? There is usually no one sitting there.


    "No, she sits here." Tao Zhijie started as a teacher.


    "I will preside over this meeting today, and I will decide where she sits." Zhang Huayao said with a domineering remark in front of everyone in the National Association.


    A lot of people in the audience were so angry: Does this man really think he ising to the National Association to take the lead?


    Sweeping the displeased expressions on some people''s faces, Zhang Huayao said to Xie Wanying, "Tell them about it, how did you exin to my mother why Dr. Cao told me toe."


    went back to the reason for calling her here. What is the answer everyone wants to know.


    Xie Wanying first nced at Senior Brother Cao, if Senior Brother Cao felt that she couldn''t say anything, she would not talk nonsense.


    Cao Yong gave her a nod: it doesn''t matter, you say it.


    Brother Cao wanted everyone to know. In this case, Xie Wanying said frankly: "Dr. Zhang''s skills are good, and he has won the greatest trust from the patient''s rtives, so there is no reason not to let hime."


    Zhang Shuping''s unease is obvious to everyone these days. Everyone also tried their best to make this young man feel at ease. But the incident four years ago cast a shadow on everyone, including Zhang Shuping. No one here seems to be able to appease this young man.


    Cao Yong called Zhang Huayao here, which was expected by everyone. Don''t look at Zhang Huayao as an adopted son, but he and Mr. Lu''s family share a close rtionship with Zhang Shuping''s two uncles and nephews.


    The unexpected thing is that Zhang Shuping''s trust in his uncle is not based on his uncle and nephew''s feelings, but based on Zhang Huayao''s personal skills. This undoubtedly put a lot of pressure on people''s hearts.


    Ok. Zhu Huicang sighed. Everyone must admit that no matter how annoying some of the things this man has done, he is a technical boss, and he is a technical bull who is better than everyone on the scene.


    Those who are unwilling and unconvinced in everyone''s heart are useless in front of others'' top-notch technical strength.


    I want this man who "betrayed" the National Association to regret, unless he realizes that he can do without the National Association.

 Chapter 1129: 【1129】Who is she painting

    Chapter 1129 [1129] Who is she painting


    Let the man realize that the National Association is much more powerful than he imagined. This requires everyone to work harder and harder. Therefore, he couldn''t figure out why Cao Yong, an old ssmate, had to call this person over to block him at this time, when everyone might not be ready.


    The teachers at the scene were in a bad mood, but Xie Wanying could understand Senior Brother Cao''s thoughts.


    Brother Cao called this person purely out of respect for the emotions and opinions of the patient''s family. Whoever is more skilled is naturally more qualified to have a say in the patient''s treatment n. Doctors are like this in this industry, and they only talk about strength.


    Seeing that the teachers and seniors stopped refuting, Xie Wanying walked to the opposite seat and sat down. Where to sit is actually the same for her as a medical student. Students have no say in such meetings anyway. Take out the notebook decisively from the pocket and seriously participate in the meeting and study.


    The atmosphere in the conference room is like the deep sea bottom with turbulent waves at any time.


    Fang Xueqing, who just came here, thinks it''s better to stay still, it''s more suitable to be an invisible person.


    Zhang Huayao looked at Xie Wanying, who was writing on the opposite side, and seemed to find that she was more and more interesting.


    People from the National Association noticed that he had been looking at Xie Wanying, and their vignt eyes couldn''t help but rise.


    "Doctor Zhang, have a meeting." Chief Yang clicked his watch to remind him of the time.


    "Okay, let''s have a meeting." Zhang Huayao responded readily and began to preside over the discussion. He first asked the patient''s attending doctor, "Doctor Tao, tell everyone about the treatment n you have drawn up."


    Tao Zhijie exined to the participating doctors: "In this case, the patient must have surgery as soon as possible, while the tumor is small now. However, the patient is old and the heart function is not very good, so major surgery may be unbearable."


    "Are you going to do a pancreaticoduodenectomy?" a doctor asked.


    "Tentatively yes." Tao Zhijie replied.


    "This operation is too big. It''s very stressful for Mr. Lu''s body." All the doctors were worried.


    Zhang Huayao squinted the corners of his eyes and listened to the discussions in the room. He turned his head and aimed his eyes at Xie Wanying, who was buried in the writing. His gray eyes had to blink: What is this guy writing?


    It seems that she has been writing things all the time since she came, obviously she is not a recorder.


    Others finally noticed the strangeness on his expression.


    Zhang Huayao beckoned to Xie Wanying, who was directly opposite: "What are you remembering?"


    What is easy to remember and need to learn about the things discussed at this stage, all of which are in the patient''s medical record.


    Xie Wanying paused, but did not look up.


    "Come here, show me your notes, let me see what you have written down?" Zhang Huayao seemed to have locked her in and asked her toe over.


    Having never been in contact with such a top boss before, Xie Wanying''s heart thumped twice, and she felt that she had to ept the lessons in this regard. In front of such a big boss, you must not do any little personal actions. People''s eyes are terrifyingly sharp.


    Zhang Shuping, who listened to his uncle the most, ran to her again, took the notebook from her hand, walked back and handed it to Zhang Huayao.


    Zhang Huayao''s hand seemed to flip through her notes, nced at it, and said, "It''s very scribbled."


    Girls are famous for their neat and tidy note-taking, she is on the contrary, she seems to use the notebook as scratch paper. This point has beenughed at by the teachers of Puwai 2 at the time of Puwai 2.


    Soon, Zhang Huayao put his palm on the piece of paper on hertest page, turned to Tao Zhijie and said, "Did you know she was drawing you?"


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1130: 【1130】The terrifying eyes of the boss

    Chapter 1130 [1130] The terrifying gaze of the boss


    Little Junior Sister painted him? Tao Zhijie''s mind was instantly down for a second.


    Some people couldn''t wait to stick out their heads to see what Xie Wanying had painted Tao Zhijie''s portrait.


    Zhu Huicang turned around and looked at Cao Yong: What should I do, someone painted Tao Zhijie?


    The two small dimples at the corners of Cao Yong''s mouth are considered to be smiling without saying a word, knowing that this is absolutely impossible.


    Sure enough, there were no portraits on the notebook at all, only anatomical maps.


    "This painting is not the anatomy of a human face." Zhu Huicang, who could see clearly,ined that Zhang Huayao''s nonsense made people nervous.


    There are people who are nervous, and it is Xie Wanying. She secretly adjusted her breathing, not daring to make a sound. Uncle Zhang is a top expert, so he can naturally see what she is painting.


    "Am I wrong? Do you see if she drew you?" When questioned, Zhang Huayao simply showed Tao Zhijie her notebook page to see who was talking nonsense.


    Tao Zhijie''s eyes swept over the picture drawn by the little sister. Not surprisingly, the anatomical map should be a kind of patient''s surgical path map. When Zhang Huayao said he painted, he meant that she painted the surgical path style that he used to use.


    He and Tan Kelin have different teaching styles and rarely interfere with the students'' own learning, so I haven''t read her notes. Now, after taking a closer look, I find that what she draws really looks like the surgical idea that he woulde up with.


    Tao Zhijie''s eyes were slightly surprised, thinking about when she could not only touch his thoughts, but even his skills and ideas.


    told her that he was easy to talk, could it be that she crossed the river by touching his senior brother?


    "Besides painting you, she seems to be painting another person." Zhang Huayao pinched the green beard on his chin, and continued to study Xie Wanying''s drawings in depth.


    The painting is too rough, and the icons and symbols are partially ovepped. It can be said that if the person watching it does not have a terrifying vision, he will not be able to see why.


    This medical student doesn''t seem to be taking notes, he is testing the teacher. Zhang Huayao shed such a thought in his heart, and a smile settled in his deep eye sockets. Who are the medical students who can take the teacher exam? It can only be said that it is a very outstanding to unparalleled rising star. This is clearly something worth pondering.


    Most of the people present were at a loss when they heard Zhang Huayao''s words. If it wasn''t for Tao Zhijie''s silence, as if tacitly agreeing that what he said was right, everyone would have thought that this man was talking crazy.


    When reading Xie Wanying''s notebook, Zhang Huayao raised his head and looked at the faces of every doctor present, as if looking for another person drawn by Xie Wanying. Soon, his eyes locked on Tan Kelin''s face: "It''s you, Dr. Tan."


    Hearing this man''s words, Tan Kelin''s single eyelid under his long bangs squinted: He is a proud student who always likes to steal teachers, so it is not surprising that he can draw his surgical ideas. But what is she doing to draw him now, I am afraid that he, the teacher, needs to think about it.


    "Have you talked to her about this surgery?" Zhang Huayao asked about Tao Zhijie and Tan Kelin, thinking about why Xie Wanying suddenly wanted to draw the two of them and drew them at the meeting.


    There is no need to talk to her about this surgery. I just asked her about Teacher Lu''s diagnosis before. Besides, this category of surgery belongs to the main surgeon outside the liver and galldder, involving cardiothoracic surgery. He Tan Kelin was thinking about what to do. He came to participate only as the surgical backbone of the whole hospital and was called to participate in the discussion.

 Chapter 1131: [1131] The proposal did not satisfy the boss

    Chapter 1131 [1131] The proposal did not satisfy the boss


    It can only be said that Xie Wanying, as a student, drew the ideas of their two teachers, probably because she wanted to follow the teacher''s ideas to make preoperative nning, and the medical students had nothing to do at the discussion meeting.


    It should be the man in front of them who should have surprised them both. Zhang Huayao has been away from the National Association for more than ten years after graduating. How could she be able to tell from a surgical sketch that a medical student did not clearly understand that she drew the two of them?


    Does this man seem to know everything about the National Association?


    Not only Tan Kelin and Tao Zhijie, but other doctors of the National Association who were also thoughtful, looked at Zhang Huayao''s face with questioning eyes.


    If Zhang Huayao didn''t see everyone''s reaction, he flipped through Xie Wanying''s notebook and said to Tao Zhijie, "Doctor Tao, please tell me about your surgical n for the patient. You are the attending doctor, have you thought of a preliminary surgical n?"


    This meeting was held on an ad hoc basis. Like everyone else, Tao Zhijie received a notice of a meeting after he had eaten at noon. The patient''s medical records came to him in the morning, and the preparation time was extremely insufficient for him. Even so, for a sub-high-level surgical specialist, starting from hearing about the patient''s rtively certain condition, with industry experience, he can ponder and conceive the patient''s surgery. He had been thinking sincest night.


    Therefore, Xie Wanying said in front of the people of Beidu that she would do a fullparoscopy, but he did not object. He really thought so.


    "I n to perform fullparoscopic surgery on the patient. The less damage, the greater the chance of the patient''s sessful surgery." Tao Zhijie announced his n intention.


    Everyone else knows what fullparoscopic surgery he is talking about. Because of Mr. Lu''s situation, it is only possible to perform the surgery that is difficult to performparoscopic surgery.


    "Are you sure, Dr. Tao?" Zhang Huayao asked him.


    "Yes."


    "As far as I know, no one has done a fullparoscopy for this operation. What are you going to do?" Zhang Huayao said. Don''t think he''s just a cardiothoracic surgeon. As a top tycoon in the industry, the operation involving his mother must be aware of thetest situation in other surgeries.


    "Yes, yes, all the doctors in our hospital said it was impossible." Fang Xueqing immediately added the opinions of the doctors in Shangbeidu Hospital, "I will ask Dr. Wang from our surgeryter. He and their colleagues in the hepatobiliary surgery exined to me the reason why Where. Mainly, this is because the scope of surgical resection is toorge, involving too many organs, and it is difficult to operate. It is easier for doctors to doparotomy. It takes too long to do fullparoscopy. The patient may not be able to survive. And the surgery is too big, and the ident rate is too high. Once there is an ident, it must be changed to open surgery immediately. The patient can��t bear the toss and bounds.��


    The hepatobiliary surgery of Beidu No. 1 Hospital is equally excellent, so it must be reasonable for the doctors in their department to say so.


    If fullparoscopy is not possible, can patients with traditionalparotomy survive? Can surgery be done?


    The expressions on the doctors'' faces were heavy.


    Suddenly, the door of the conference room opened, Director Tang walked in, and stood beside Tao Zhijie to express his opinion on hepatobiliary surgery: "Dr. Tao has discussed preliminary ideas with us after getting the medical records. We agree with his opinion and do a full abdominal cavity surgery. Try the mirror, do it slowly, and get the surgery done. Patients also hope that minimally invasive surgery can be done.��


    Hearing these words outside the galldder, Zhang Huayao shot a sharp swipe from his deep eye socket, and stared at the faces of the group of them.


    Everyone is aware of his dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 1132: 【1132】Be sure they can’t

    Chapter 1132 [1132] I''m sure they can''t


    snorted, Zhang Huayao turned his head, as if he didn''t notice them.


    is probably talking about the nonsense of the liver and galldder, the doctor actually wants to let the patient lead the nose away, the patient wants to do minimally invasive surgery, what do you want to do this surgery without this condition?


    Is a sessful operation something that a foreigner can grind?


    The case from four years ago seems to be vivid in my mind. Once again, the doctor will follow the patient''s words? At your own risk? !


    Director Tang exhaled and said, "Of course, this is just a preliminary idea, and our department will definitely discuss it furtherter. We just got the medical records this morning, and we didn''t have time to think about it."


    To put it bluntly, this temporary meeting was unexpected and too rushed, and it is not clear why the leader of the hospital suddenly notified them to hold this meeting. In this regard, Section Chief Yang secretly made a look at Director Tang.


    Obviously, this meeting was held because Zhang Huayao came to Zhang Huayao as a family member of the patient and requested it.


    After receiving Chief Yang''s look, Director Tang snorted, his face tensed, and there was a sign that he almost copsed.


    The other doctors present were just as nervous.


    Zhu Huicang poked his old ssmate Cao Yong on the back again: Look, you asked this person toe, what can this person do? In addition toing here to make things difficult for us, if we can''t make it right, I n to take Teacher Lu away to another hospital for treatment.


    Cao Yong''s brows wrinkled, his ck eyes narrowed.


    Hope he didn''t underestimate this man, or overestimate the hepatobiliary surgery in his hospital.


    Fang Xueqing said anxiously: "Can''t youe up with a more specific n? There is no reliable way of thinking and thinking, and I just want to do a fullparoscopy for the patient. Isn''t this ying the piano? If this is the case , might as well let her go back to our northern capital to treat it."


    I feel that this group of National Association members is just as emotional as four years ago, as if there is no normal thinking of a doctor in it. In such a situation, her old ssmate, Teacher Lu, actually said that she believed that the National Association could have this technology. What a hell.


    The air in the room was so stiff for a moment that everyone''s faces were tensed.


    Director Tang''s face was blue, and he just got the medical records and asked them to think about it in a few hours. Doing fullparoscopy is to first respect the wishes of the seniors in the hospital for the treatment n. Isn''t this what doctors should do?


    Yes, doctors can quickly find out the corresponding surgical method based on past surgical experience. But the problem is apletely new idea this time, and it needs to be rethought. What is the urgency of the two professors in the outer courtyard?


    Director Tang''s palm patted on his chest, looked back at Zhang Huayao, but couldn''t help shrinking his eyes back.


    The older generation of the hospital, like Zhang Yuqing, both love and hate Zhang Yuqing, his adopted son. After all, this man is also a medical genius. It is possible to distinguish and predict one or two just by listening to a couple of words from a colleague.


    It can be seen that Zhang Huayao is sure that this group of people can''t think of it.


    Director Tang turned his back.


    The pen in Tao Zhijie''s hand turned, his eyebrows furrowed, as if he was exerting himself to the extreme.


    The expressions of the teachers and brothers made Xie Wanying''s heart shrink. When a doctor is the most afraid of his technical ability being questioned, it is the most frustrating for the doctor. After an internship here for nearly two months, Xie Wanying knew that the Hepatobiliary Surgery Department of the Chinese Association for Science and Technology would be ridiculed by other departments as being overly cautious, precisely because the doctors in this department are the most dedicated group of doctors in the industry.

 Chapter 1133: 【1133】Propose new ideas

    Chapter 1133 [1133] Proposing new ideas


    The doctors here are not unwilling to think of new methods, but must ensure that each surgical n is 100% feasible, which is a manifestation of a highly responsible attitude.


    "I have something to say." Xie Wanying thought clearly and raised her hand.


    There may be some things that Brother Tao is not very easy to say, so let her say it.


    The others looked at her, wondering what she could say at this moment.


    "Okay, you say." Zhang Huayao turned his head and pointed at her.


    "The biggest disadvantage of fullparoscopy in this operation is that the operation is tooplicated. If you follow the steps ofparoscopic surgery, it is more time-consuming than traditional surgery, which means that the main surgeon is not enough. Therefore, I suggest that in this full Adding a chief surgeon toparoscopic surgery greatly shortens the operation time." Xie Wanying said.


    The doctor present could only be stunned when she heard what she said: Double main knife?


    "You mean this dual main sword?" Section Chief Yang frowned, not because she thought she was talking nonsense. After all, she had seen her hands-on ability and trusted her talent a bit. It''s just that the concept of this dual main knife is indeed a bit deviating from practice.


    "It''s not like there is a double main surgery." Fang Xueqing, who is not a surgeon, knows this surgical past, and recounts, "But it has not been poprized. Double main surgery has no advantage over a single main surgery."


    In traditionalparotomy, there is only one incision. If the surgeon''s two hands go in to operate, it almost fills the surgical area, and there is no room for another person''s hands. Besides, what''s the matter? Ten fingers are enough for the doctor in charge.


    Because the doctor''s hand is the biggest weapon in surgery. In the open abdominal cavity of the patient, the doctor''s hand can change the angle as he wants, and the fingers can move as they want. The ten fingers of human beings are flexible and ingenious, and they are far inferior to any equipment, so there is no need to use double main knives. The words of the two main swords are rather messy.


    However,paroscopy may be different.


    This epoch-making new technology developed on the basis of traditional surgery with the help of other technological revolutions has its own characteristics that are very different fromparotomy.


    In the face of other people''s doubts, Xie Wanying began to talk: "Laparoscopy is a surgical doctor''s hand-held instrument to enter the patient''s abdominal cavity through the operation hole, and the instrument is used instead of the doctor''s hand to perform surgical operations. The surgical instruments basically have a single function, and the main surgeon wants to change the operation. It may be necessary to rece the surgical instruments when the operation is performed. The instruments retreat and advance in the operation hole, which will dy a lot of time. If the operation is sessful, the operation time will be ample, which allows the doctor to make various attempts to solve the problem. The most afraid of encountering emergency situations, such as sudden There is a lot of bleeding and there is nowhere to find the bleeding. In this case, the doctor does not have the time on weekdays, so he can only quickly switch to open surgery."


    Others listen: Mmmm, that''s exactly what she said. These are the disadvantages ofparoscopy. Manyparoscopic surgeries are urgently converted toparotomy based on such circumstances and reasons. Therefore, for a long time, hepatobiliary surgery did not dare to performparoscopy even for liver cancer. Who made the liver cut too easy to bleed heavily? Doctors can''t react with only surgical instruments.


    Question, can adding a doctor as the chief surgeon really solve this problem?


    Xie Wanying continued to analyze the characteristics ofparoscopy: "The operating hole is fixed, if the chief surgeon has only one person, he is standing in a fixed position, and he wants the instruments in each hand to go in and cooperate with each other well, because the angle is fixed from a certain aspect. There is no way to freely cooperate with the two hands of the doctor inparotomy. Not to mention that the human hand can bend freely, and no surgical instrument can bend and bend like the human hand. Therefore, if a chief surgeon is added, Standing in the opposite position can solve this operating angle problem very well."

 Chapter 1134: 【1134】It turns out that they have cooperated

    Chapter 1134 [1134] It turns out that they have cooperated


    Based on what she said, the surgeons present had rted images in their minds: Hey, it seems to make sense.


    Zhang Huayao''s deep eye sockets seemed to widen, and the light from his eyes stared hard at her face. Pressing her notebook in the palm of his hand, he clearly sensed a hot breath.


    It is as if she drew the two teachers'' surgical thinking diagrams that everyone thought just now. She was just imitating the teachers to learn, and she had a new set of ideas of her own.


    Her potential ability seems to be beyond his expectations!


    After realizing her thoughts like Zhang Huayao, others looked at Tao Zhijie and Tan Kelin one by one: Is this possible? These two are the main swordsmen together?


    Surgery will copse. Zhu Huicang touched his forehead without looking.


    It is good to call anyone to be a partner, it ispletely impossible to call these two partners. Tao Zhijie is notoriously slow, and Tan Kelin is famous for being impatient. If you slow down and hurry up, you will get angry if you partner up.


    can only say that Xie Wanying took it for granted. I thought that if these two were alone, their personal skills were very good, and they would be one plus one equals two, Wangba.


    The problem is that let alone surgery, when cooking a meal, two chefs with different personalities may not be able to cook a dish together.


    Tao Zhijie touched his forehead with his fingers, and the corner of his mouth was helpless. The idea of ??a little junior sister was a bit fanciful.


    Tan Kelin didn''t even look at the Buddha on the opposite side. On weekdays, except for the necessary officialmunication between departments, he and Tao Zhijie couldn''t talk at all. The two barely exchanged a word in private.


    Let''s not talk about whether the two of them can team up. All doctors first pay attention to the possibility of thisparoscopic double main surgeon mentioned by Xie Wanying. "I think what she said is feasible." Song Xuelin said.


    The people who came out of the northern capital were the first to speak out to support the new technology of the National Association. Fang Xueqing wanted to faint, forget it, numb, they have given away high-level talents in the north as tterers of the National Association.


    Other hepatobiliary surgeons looked at Song Xuelin and knew why he was so sure that what Xie Wanying said could work. Because of these two guys, they have just done aparoscopic surgery simr to the double main surgery. It is estimated that Song Xuelin has been unwilling after being scolded, and Xie Wanying may be simr even though she is a stubborn. The two neers may have long thought about when they can fight back against the seniors.


    "Have you ever had a simr operation?!" Fang Xueqing was surprised, and once again red at Song Xuelin, a traitor in the Northern Capital. You can do this kind of new surgery, and it''s done in the National Association!


    Song Xuelin seemed to be infected by someone''s tendon, no matter what others thought, she demonstrated the scene of the operation at the scene: "When I didn''t have time to stop the bleeding, her separation forceps worked very well, and she helped me mp it first. It saved me a lot of time for surgery. She stood on the opposite side and some operations were more convenient than me standing on this side. I couldn��t always run around and change positions. Abdominal operations are short."


    "Is there a video of the operation they did? I want to see it." Zhang Huayao said.


    "I also want to see." Fang Xueqing expressed the same position, wanting to prove with his own eyes whether the traitors in the northern capital are really worth more when theye to the National Association than in the north.


    "When did it happen?" Director Tang asked about Tao Zhijie, but he didn''t report such an important matter to the director of surgery.


    What to report? Report up and wait for these two to be scolded again?

 Chapter 1135: [1135] Proposed surgical team member

    Chapter 1135 [1135] Proposed surgical team members


    Tao Zhijie and others have mixed feelings in their hearts, and the only firm belief is not to think that these two neers will not be scolded after they seem to turn over today. The training for the two of them that day was a must.


    Even if the two main surgeons can be sessful, how can two big bosses be allowed to operate on the same stage when there is such a shortage of clinical staff. Young people as good as them must lead the group alone sooner orter.


    Because the director of the department wanted to see it, He Guangyou quickly went to fetch the video of the operation and yed it in the conference room.


    Doctors who have not seen this surgery are interested in the surgery scene in the video.


    The more I looked, the eyes of all the doctors shone: Can the chief knife and the first assistant be like this? So clever and flexible. There is no fixed mindset at all. The two of them can do whatever they want, and whatever they do, they can be seamlessly integrated into one.


    Fang Xueqing silently put her hand over her heart, thinking: Well, I didn''t expect that someone from the National Association would really attract the "traitors" of their northern capital. No wonder Song Xuelin said to her ironically that he was right toe to the National Association.


    Zhu Huicang secretly nced at the expression of his old ssmate Cao Yong, did he feel a little jealous of that Song?


    Cao Yong''s face is serious and serious, and he will not include personal feelings on such academic issues. jealous? Yes, very jealous. So make sure to bring her to neurosurgery.


    The most calm among the people present were the two teachers who taught Xie Wanying. Tao Zhijie and Tan Kelin were not surprised, because they knew she had the ability. Tao Zhijie also knew that Song Xuelin had this ability, so it was not surprising that these two prodigies worked together like a duck to water. Wizards'' thinking is the same thing.


    "I think it''s feasible, do as she said." Director Tang decided decisively.


    Didn''t the people in the outer court question the ipetence of the National Association? Look, the power is here.


    "Director Tang." The doctors in the hepatobiliary surgery carefully reminded Director Tang.


    The main question now is who and who will be the double main surgeon for this operation. Who is Tao Zhijie looking for to be his partner? Looking for Director Tang? Director Tang himself is not very good atparoscopy. Tao Zhijie wouldn''t be able to find his own doctor in his group. Although the doctors in his group had been working with him for a long time, he had no problemmunicating with him, but his technical ability was far from him.


    Other sub-high-level doctors in hepatobiliary surgery can partner with Tao Zhijie, but they also need to work with Tao Zhijie. Good cooperation between doctors and doctors is best developed over time. This is not an emergency operation, and adequate preparations must be made, and a hasty surgical team is not allowed.


    "How about Dr. Song and you?" Director Tang asked Tao Zhijie''s shoulder.


    Song Xuelin has this ability, and it seems to be fine.


    What no one thought was that Song Xuelin said, "It''s not suitable."


    Director Tang nced at him in surprise: "Why is it not suitable?" This neer dared to dislike the deputy high school?


    "Doctor Song means that like Mr. Tao, Dr. Song is a bit slow, but it''s not suitable." Xie Wanying said.


    Song Xuelin nodded at her words: As expected, Dr. Xie knows me best.


    "Isn''t it good that both of them are in slow tempo?" Zhu Huicang, on behalf of arge number of doctors, expressed that he was very surprised by her exnation.


    is all in slow tempo, indicating that the personalities should bepatible.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1136: 【1136】Advice to two teachers

    Chapter 1136 [1136] Proposal for two teachers


    Xie Wanying doesn''t think so. Doctor Song and Brother Tao don''t seem to get along very well. In order for the two to get along, first of all, many points of view should be verypatible, which is the key factor for whether the two can get along well.


    She and Dr. Song can get along well, which is based on the academic basis that they will hold the same or simr views on many judgments of patients.


    Think about it, what would be the consequences of the two chief surgeons who were both slow-paced during the operation?


    Super long grinder.


    The five words ?? immediately appeared in the minds of many doctors.


    Looking at it this way, the most suitable person to partner with Tao Zhijie may be the impatient Tan Kelin.


    The eyes of other doctors turned to Tao Zhijie and Tan Kelin again.


    "The students you brought think that the two of you are teaming up." Zhu Huicang pointed to the two of them and said, the people you brought yourself said, you should admit it yourself.


    Tao Zhijie and Tan Kelin''s faces were full of sighs: What is this!


    "Would Teacher Tao and Teacher Tan try it?" Xie Wanying bravely proposed to the two teachers.


    The senior brother and the teacher were only short of giving her a nk eye.


    "I will hold the mirror for the two teachers, and the two teachers can try it out boldly." Xie Wanying further persuaded.


    Others looked at her.


    Catching everyone''s attention, Xie Wanying realized that she was simple, and quickly exined: "I am the background light for the two teachers."


    The mirror arm is responsible for lighting the surgeon doctor, and it is the background light.


    "Maybe I''m familiar with both teachers. I can do the rough work, or the other teachers think-"


    Laughter after another in the conference room. From the beginning, everyone''s stiffness was suddenly broken because of her words.


    Xie Wanying could only crampedly lower her head and touch the pen in her hand. Could it be that her cold joke was wrong again.


    Tao Zhijie and Tan Kelin''s expressions rxed, probably because they didn''t want to see her continue to be embarrassed.


    "Try it." Director Tang waved his hand at the young doctor.


    The people from the outer court are here, and their National Association cannot be taken lightly.


    Tao Zhijie packed his things. Tan Kelin got up.


    A group of people saw the two of them move and knew that the two of them were willing to try. Everyone followed behind the two of them for this.


    The deputy high school wants to try it, and it must be done directly with theparoscope in the operation instead of the simtor. Theparoscope in the operating room was borrowed and moved to the practice room outside the liver and galldder. The simted human body is ced on the exercise table.


    e here."


    Hearing Teacher Tan''s words, Xie Wanying walked up.


    The empty mirror-holding position in front of her was reserved for her by the senior brother and teacher after listening to her words.


    You are responsible for what you say.


    Others saw that she held theparoscope without any cowardice.


    The ?? monitor screen is disyed.


    The onlookers were all looking at the monitors. The picture is very clear, the angle is perfect, and the two main swords are shown. It is conceivable that Xie Wanying''s background light is as she said, she understands the actions of the two teachers very well.


    Come on, try a partner to cut and stop the bleeding, how about it?


    Tao Zhijie was in charge of the cut, and the bleeding was cut, but the ultrasonic knife couldn''t stop it, so he habitually had to withdraw to change the instrument. At this time, the monitor screen suddenly turned the focus, and seeing that it was the opposite, Tan Kelin first helped him tie a blood vessel with a coil.


    In fact, Deputy Gao is not only the chief surgeon, but also often serves as a guide-type assistant during surgery. There are many jobs that do not look like a puppet assistant and are more like the main surgeon.

 Chapter 1137: 【1137】The boss gave the homework

    Chapter 1137 [1137] The boss assigns the homework


    After observing this picture, everyone understood that the pairing of the two people mentioned by Xie Wanying is obviously no problem, because both of them have experience in this area.


    As for the fact that everyone was afraid that the two would have a dispute during the operation. It is indeed well known in the industry that bigwigs love to quarrel for academics. However, it depends on the doctor''s personal temperament. Like the two people in front of them, in retrospect, these two people have never been suddenly emotional during the operation.


    Even so, just in case, there needs to be someone who can help them break in with a buffer, both technically and emotionally, who needs to know a lot about the various surgical habits of the two of them. Undoubtedly, the mirror hand in front of you is the best candidate.


    "No one is qualified for this position except her." Yu Xuexian said next to Zhu Huicang''s ear.


    Therefore, what she said just now was showing off her talent, she was being modest. Tao Zhijie and Tan Kelin knew it well and didn''t ask others to call her directly.


    "How is it?" Director Tang said proudly, and pointed at the people in the outer courtyard with his hands on his hips.


    Fang Xueqing''s eyes just looked at Xie Wanying and did not speak, she muttered in her heart: If it wasn''t for her appearance, it is estimated that the National Association had overturned just now.


    Zhang Huayao touched his chin and walked back and forth for two steps, as if there was a smile in his deep eye sockets, and the sharp light in his eyes measured Xie Wanyingdao''s face.


    Seeing his strange expression, the others had to be wary of what this man was thinking.


    "Double main surgery seems to solve the problem that the operation is too long." Zhang Huayao said after touching his chin, as if he initially agreed with Xie Wanying and the new surgical concept of the National Association of Hepatobiliary Surgery, "However, this operation has a difficulty that needs to be ovee. ."


    "What''s the difficulty?" Section Chief Yang asked him.


    Director Tang is full of confidence, not afraid, and can ovee any difficulties.


    Zhang Huayao smiled at the two of them: "I also think it can be ovee."


    So this person is thinking?


    "Dr. Xie,st time I saw your surgery demonstration that you can predict in advance where the bleeding will ur for prevention. You will give me such a surgical n again." Zhang Huayao said to Xie Wanying.


    Completely did not expect to be named by this boss, Xie Wanying could only turn her head slowly.


    The man''s deep eye sockets are like the depths of the sea, and when those gray eyes shed, it was as if the eyes of a giant beast swallowing people opened their eyes, which was enough to frighten people to death.


    This is probably the gap between the boss and the top boss. Xie Wanying couldn''t help but brush through such a thought in her heart.


    The others present looked at Zhang Huayao suspiciously. Surgical nning to prevent intraoperative hemorrhage is an important issue that must be discussed in the preoperative nning of many surgical operations. Usually, the chief surgeon does this, because only the chief surgeon has the most experience. With experience, you can know in advance where there may be more bleeding in this type of surgery, and know how to prevent it.


    Don''t let the chief knife do this kind of thing and let her do it? Just because of the demo surgery that waspletely different from this one? What is this man thinking about?


    "I see, Teacher Zhang." Xie Wanying nodded.


    A group of people quickly turned to look at her: what did she know?


    "Okay." Zhang Huayao pped his hands and was very satisfied with her answer, "If you have any questions, feel free to contact me to discuss."


    Xie Wanying expressed understanding.


    Zhang Huayao raised his legs as if to leave, and everyone was about to breathe a sigh of relief. Zhang Huayao''s call came from outside: "Out of mind, out of mind,e here. It was agreed early in the morning that I would talk to the two of you."

 Chapter 1138: 【1138】The inside and outside of being scolded by the boss

    Chapter 1138 [1138] The inside and outside of being scolded by the boss


    The doctors in the two departments in the room felt numb.


    Mr. Lu had a heart stent operation a few years ago, so Zhang Huayao has always emphasized that his mother''s heart is not very good since he came. Mr. Lu''s stent was installed in the National Association for Internal Medicine. Zhang Huayao doesn''t seem to be very satisfied with this.


    Xie Wanying has not been to practice in cardiothoracic and cardiology departments yet, so it is not clear what will happen next. After the meeting, she and Tao senior brother Tan teacher went to prepare for their next operation. Many specific things and people need to be carefully arranged in advance. For example, Dr. Song is going to prepare for her as a backup. If something unexpected happens during the operation, she can''t be busy with a mirror-holding hand, and Dr. Song needs to be on top.


    Zhang Shuping bounced back to the ward to tell grandma the good news that he could do a fullparoscopy.


    Fang Xueqingined to her old ssmates in the ward: "Young and scary."


    said that not only the young people in their northern capital are powerful, but the young people of the National Association seem to be equally powerful.


    Teacher Lu couldn''t help but smile. She had said earlier that she had confidence in Xie Wanying as a child.


    Hearing that the adopted son personally went to the cardiothoracic and cardiology department in the hospital to talk about something, Teacher Lu hummed twice, wishing that the adopted son could be taken care of again and convinced.


    It''s definitely not easy to convince her, the adopted son of the proud son, to bepletely convinced. What''s more, cardiovascr is Zhang Huayao''s best professional field.


    Working overtime at night and returning to the dormitory, Xie Wanying met the second senior sister.


    He Xiangyu pulled her and whispered, "Be careful, the person from the Cardiology Department was scolded this afternoon."


    It''smon for big bosses to scold people, not to mention that Uncle Zhang is a top boss who doesn''tugh.


    What did Uncle Zhang scolded the Cardiology Department?


    "Said that the stent was installed for two years, and it became narrow again. The cardiologist asked him how he knew it was blocked. He said that he could tell by taking an electrocardiogram." He Xiangyu quoted what everyone said, and like everyone else, he could only sigh.


    The director of the emergency department of Guozhi has this great ability. Guozhi''s cardiology technology has always been better than the cardiology department of the National Association. Themon people all know this, and the first choice for intervention is the National Council rather than the National Association.


    "With stents, restenosis is verymon." Xie Wanying said to the Cardiology Department to be fair, "The incidence of restenosis is very high. If it wasn''t for the drug stents that Mr. Lu did, restenosis would have been very good for more than two years after the operation. And it may not be in-stent restenosis but extra-stent restenosis. It depends on the test results.��


    In-stent restenosis, that is, re-obstruction in the stent with the metal stent ced. Out-of-stent restenosis refers to the blockage of other blood vessels in the heart where the patient did not have a stent. After all, the patient has such a history of cardiovascr obstruction, and it is normal for other blood vessels to continue to be obstructed.


    Besides, restenosis depends on the degree of stenosis and whether re-treatment is required. It stands to reason that Zhang Huayao, as a cardiovascr expert, should understand this very well. Why did he deliberately say cardiology. Oh, it turned out to be an implication that the Cardiology Department did not regrly review his mother, which led to the failure to detect lung cancer in time. For patients who have undergone stent surgery, it ismon sense that they should be reviewed at least once a year and half a year. If you pay special attention, you should check it every three months.


    "Mr. Lu seems to havee to our hospital outpatient clinic for a blood test only half a year ago. During the rest of the time, he will take medicine and check his blood pressure regrly ording to the doctor''s instructions." He Xiangyu said.


    The doctor who reviewed it half a year ago only performed a routine examination on Teacher Lu. It is estimated that there was no abnormality in Teacher Lu''s private statement, and he did not perform auscultation.

 Chapter 1139: 【1139】Lobectomy

    Chapter 1139 [1139] Lobectomy


    Early-stage lung cancer requires CT scans, which are difficult to detect on chest X-rays. Even so, when the patient finds out that the examination has been transferred, it must be that the doctor who reexamined was not careful enough.


    A lot of things clinically are rted to negligence.


    It is about his mother, Zhang Huayao is very angry.


    The people in the cardiology department are probably going to die of depression in their hearts.


    "People outside of my heart heard that they would suffer. Doctor Zhang said that those outside of my heart kept saying that they cared about his mother? The result��" He Xiangyu said.


    Mr. Lu got lung cancer, and it''s not a problem.


    Don''t me Mr. Fu for being extra silent during the afternoon meeting, and Senior Brother Jin even more panicked. The teacher and the senior brothers had expected such an ending. Those outside the liver and galldder are considered innocently involved, and eventually the patient needs to be subjected to this biggest operation.


    No matter how the familyins, what the doctor should do must be done. The patient''s preoperative preparation and treatment proceeded in an orderly manner. Learning from the lessons of four years ago, everyone is now extremely cautious. The cardiac problems that should be dealt with before surgery should be dealt with first, and the patient''s cardiac function should be stabilized and then the surgery should be advanced.


    Several departments in the hospital actively participated in Mr. Lu''s treatment team. Auxiliary departments, such as nutritionboratory, pathology, etc., are fullymitted.


    After a week, all the results of the patient''s physical examination came out. The tumor was small and the patient was old. After discussion, the doctor decided that chemotherapy was not needed first, and surgery was performed directly. The date of the surgery was put on the schedule arranged by the operating room.


    Lobectomy is performed first. After the lung tumor is removed, hepatobiliary surgery should be performed as soon as possible depending on the patient''s physical recovery.


    Mr. Lu was transferred to Cardiothoracic Surgery. On the day of the operation, everyone was busy with work. It means that the doctors in the hospital can walk around the operating room to peek at the operation, and do not need to wait outside the operating room. The only people waiting outside the operating room were the patient''s family members and arge group of people from the School of Pharmacy where Mr. Lu worked.


    Xie Wanying wanted to sneak up to see the operation, but I heard that the operating room had been chased away, and even Senior Brother Cao and Senior Brother Yu were chased away together. The hospital leaders couldn''t get in if they wanted to.


    The surgeon has the most power, and he can drive anyone he wants. The main sword is Mr. Fu. In addition, Zhang Huayao, a big-hearted tycoon who is a well-known adopted son of Teacher Lu, stared at him from beginning to end in the operating room. People who don''t work even care how they can get into the operating room under such circumstances.


    What people outside the operating room can only know is that Mr. Lu''s unteral lung tumor is small in size, almost connected, and located close to the edge of the lung, giving cardiothoracic surgery great confidence. It can be said that this operation is easier to do than hepatobiliary surgery, so it should be done before surgery outside the hepatobiliary surgery. In order to avoid major surgery outside the liver and galldder can not do cardiothoracic surgery.


    Therefore, from the beginning of the case discussion, the doctors focused their attention on hepatobiliary surgery, knowing that it was a major operation.


    The operation started at more than seven in the morning and ended in less than ten. Intraoperative blood loss is not 100, less. The operation went well, and the patient did not need to go to the ICU aftering out of the operating room, but returned to the cardiothoracic ward directly.


    This good news seems to give everyone a momentary sigh of relief.


    On the third day after the patient''s operation, Tao Zhijie took two young doctors Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin to the Cardiothoracic Surgery Department on the eighth floor to visit the patient. It is to know thetest recovery situation of the patient, so as to arrange the next hepatobiliary surgery.

 Chapter 1140: 【1140】Postoperative problems

    Chapter 1140 [1140] Postoperative problems


    The three people went to the single ward outside the heart and knocked on the door.


    It was the nurse in charge Yao Jie who opened the door for them. The person who saw their hepatobiliary surgery said, "Mr. Lu just fell asleep."


    "How does the patient feel now?" Tao Zhijie asked.


    "If you want to see medical records, you need to go to the doctor''s office." Yao Jie told them.


    The medical record is to be read. I will read itter. First, see the patient''s condition with my own eyes.


    The three walked into the ward, and saw Zhang Shuping lying on the bed in the corner, taking a nap. As a family member, Zhang Shuping was obviously tired after being guarded day and night for several days after his grandmother''s operation.


    In addition to Zhang Shuping, there is a man sitting alone on a chair with a backrest beside the patient''s bed, with his arms folded across his chest, his body slightly crooked, like sitting on a beach chair,zily basking in the sun of. Only the slightly narrowed gray eyes on the man''s face revealed some hidden thoughts. If you see Shuoguang''s sharp line of sight, he is aiming at the ECG curve disyed on the bedside ECG monitor all the way.


    is Zhang Xiaoshu Zhang Huayao. The white coat on the boss was casually put on as usual, without buttons.


    Yao Jie is very afraid of this man, it should be said that everyone in the hospital is quite afraid of him. Yao Jie has a ssmate who works in Guozhi. He heard from the ssmates that the people in the emergency department of Guozhi are also afraid of this director Zhang, so he nicknamed the man Zhang Yanluo.


    Afraid, not because the man will lose his temper, but because the man''s words may be like a hammer, humiliating the dead. Doctors and nurses need to be professional, and they are most afraid of professional bosses.


    "Who''s here?" Zhang Huayao askedzily, as if he was toozy to turn his head to look at who it was.


    Hearing the movement, Zhang Shuping opened his eyelids. Seeing the uncle here, he closed his eyes with peace of mind and continued to sleep.


    "Doctor Zhang." Tao Zhijie brought two young doctors to the hospital bed, with both hands in the pockets of the white coats, and carefully observed the values ??on the ECG monitor.


    Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin watched as Teacher Lu fell asleep on the hospital bed.


    The patient''splexion is average, and he wears an oxygen mask on his face, and his breathing is not very smooth.


    asional beeping sounds on the ECG monitor indicate that the heart and lung function may be affected by the operation.


    For some reason, Zhang Huayao''s eyes seemed to show a trace of displeasure.


    The adoptive mother is stubborn, and she is unwilling to go to Guozhi, where he works, to open the knife, and she will not let him take the knife. He had to be forced to watch in the operating room of the National Association.


    It was like a minimally invasive surgery, but as a result, the phlegm and cough did note out much. Not because of surgery, but because of anesthesia.


    For pulmonary thoracoscopic surgery, the anesthesia is to copse one side of the lung to make room for the operation of the instruments, and then it is possible to insert a thoracoscope for this surgery. The copsed lung will umte a lot of tracheal secretions during the operation, which is the so-called sputum. If these sputum continues to umte in the lungs, it will definitely cause a terrible lung infection, so patients must be urged to cough and expectorate after surgery.


    The elderly have poorer physique, more postoperativeplications, and stronger pain than young people. This is a situation that the surgeon can expect before surgery.


    His adoptive mother also studied medicine and knew about these problems, so she was full of confidence and believed that she would be able to ovee the pain and excrete phlegm by herself.

 Chapter 1141: 【1141】Need to ask a specialist for advice

    Chapter 1141 [1141] Need to ask a specialist for advice


    In the end, after three days, I couldn''t even cough, and I couldn''t stop wheezing. As he expected, the adoptive mother''s heart function was always poor, which meant that the heart function had begun to age. The stented heart still can''t stand the stimtion.


    If he was in Guozhi, he woulde by himself. The surgical team and nursing team he organized were all familiar people, and he needed tomunicate and coordinate back and forth like in the National Association, and even asionally required him to be stern.


    The National Association was very afraid of him, so he had a nurse in charge guarding him in the ward, and a doctor in charge of the bed was on call in the office.


    Look, Zhou Junpeng came back to the ward in less than half an hour to ask about the situation and listened to the boss''s instructions. When I came in and saw a group of hepatobiliary surgeonsing, I sighed, thinking that if the patients were transferred to outside the liver and galldder for surgeryter, it would definitely be worse than the ones outside their hearts. Who made the surgery outside the liver and galldder bigger.


    "Senior Zhou." Xie Wanying asked the senior in a low voice about the patient''s condition.


    "It''s getting better today. Maybe it will be much better in two days." Zhou Junpeng said, "Older people, the recovery is rtively slow."


    Hearing this, Zhang Huayao''s eyes narrowed.


    Zhou Junpeng saw that his expression was wrong and hurriedly closed his mouth.


    Senior''s words seem to imply that the family members are too nervous?


    Uncle Zhang is a big boss, will he be too concerned about losing his professional judgment?


    It is an internal principle that the National Association does not allow doctors to treat their rtives. Saying that it will affect the professional thinking of doctors and finally regret it for life. Uncle Zhang doesn''t seem to mind this. But Teacher Lu was very concerned, and the people from the National Association paid attention.


    Thinking that she was going to treat her grandfather, Xie Wanying looked back at the big brother Zhang Xiaoshu, and then observed Teacher Lu. The patient''s breathing is not smooth, and the recovery of lung function is slow. Cardiac function may be stabilized with drugs, and systolic and diastolic activities are eptable. Senior Zhou said that it should be a fact that patients are getting better day by day after surgery, but whether this improvement will be repeated may require more consideration by the doctor.


    For patients who are going to undergo a second operation, it is very important whether the cardiopulmonary function can support the second operation. It is best to ask a specialist for the opinion.


    At this moment, Tao Zhijie turned around, ready to go out of the ward to find a colleague who was in his heart.


    Xie Wanying thought, as if Brother Tao followed the guidelines that doctors told her not to treat rtives, and didn''t think Zhang Huayao could stabilize her mentality, so she didn''t ask Zhang Huayao who was present. To this end, she frowned.


    Song Xuelin, who was standing beside her, had already caught a glimpse of her little gesture of peeking at Big Brother Zhang, and her quiet brown eyes couldn''t help blinking: What, is she interested in people from Guozhi?


    A few of them went to Fu Xinheng''s office.


    It happened that Chang Jiawei was visiting with his old ssmates. Seeing a few of theming, he moved a chair and said, "Sit down."


    Who sits? There is only one chair.


    should be for Brother Tao. Xie Wanying thought, and took the initiative to avoid it with Dr. Song.


    Unexpectedly, Dr. Chang looked at her and said, "You sit."


    this person? ! Tao Zhijie turned around and joined Song Xuelin, his four eyes locked on the legendary yboy.


    "Ladies first, she sits first. I''ll let the others move the chairs." Chang Jiawei told them.


    It is evil to believe in you. Tao Zhijie and Song Xuelin continued to stare at this person.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Xie Wanying walked over and moved the chair to the front of Mr. Fu''s desk and said, "Senior Brother Tao wants to discuss the patient''s condition with Mr. Fu."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1142: 【1142】The opinion of the boss must be treated with caution

    Chapter 1142 [1142] The opinion of the boss must be treated with caution


    The others were caught off guard, and when they came to their senses, they saw that she had moved the chair to the seat.


    Fu Xinheng raised his head and said to the guests, "Isn''t there a sofa? You can sit on the sofa."


    "Yes, we can sit on the sofa or stand." Xie Wanying grabbed Teacher Fu''s words.


    Chang Jiawei sat on the sofa and patted the position beside him: Come, sit on the sofa.


    Tao Zhijie turned his face, thinking, and finally understood why Tan Kelin was so angry that day that he personally took the ECG monitor to the Orthopedics Department III.


    This man doesn''t seem to know how to be a man if he doesn''t hook up with women one day.


    The fire in his heart almost jumped to the top of his head, Tao Zhijie stretched out his hand and dragged the chair brought by the younger sister, and sat in front of Fu Xinheng.


    Seeing that the Buddha was a little angry, Fu Xinheng winked at his old ssmates: "You make them some tea."


    Zhou Junpeng quickly went to the next door to get two chairs for Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin to sit on.


    "Doctor Xie, sit there." Song Xuelin sat in the middle, using himself as a barrier to separate Chang Jiawei''s sight.


    Xie Wanying didn''t mind this, because everyone said that Dr. Chang likes to pick up girls, and she must have a yful mentality and joke with her.


    The doctor is short of time and has no time to nag about other things.


    "Mr. Lu''s breathing is not very good. Isn''t the operation time very short?" Tao Zhijie began to ask the specialist how to exin the patient''s condition after the operation.


    "Mmmm." Fu Xinheng nodded twice, understood his concerns, and said, "Dr. Tao saw that all our patients with short operation time had such a condition of cardiopulmonary insufficiency. Considering that the operation time outside the liver and galldder is up, it is time. It will be longer, and there will be worries in it.��


    Tao Zhijie heard the other party say this, and he was thinking about this problem as if he was thinking about it. His eyebrows couldn''t help but tighten: Can this operation continue?


    The two teachers were discussing the patient''s condition, Xie Wanying lowered her head and took out a notebook to memorize the outline.


    "Mr. Lu''s situation is to be expected." Fu Xinheng said that, as a cardiologist, he must have foresighted the patient''s situation and asked, "Dr. Tao met Dr. Zhang in the ward?"


    "He is very nervous." Tao Zhijie exined the reason why he came to ask after seeing Zhang Huayao.


    Don''t look at Zhang Huayao pretending to be calm and calm, as a doctor, he can clearly feel the anxiety hidden under Zhang Huayao.


    He is the director of the emergency department of Guozhi, so it is impossible to say that he is anxious, unless Zhang Huayao is really as professional as Zhou Junpeng alluded to because his family status is gone.


    Fu Xinheng was very cautious about the big bosses of other countries, rubbed his hands together, and said slowly: "Dr. Zhang gave the patient some valuable advice before and after the operation, and the current treatment and medication are appropriate. The patient''s The situation is also very stable. I have not heard from him that you do not perform extra-hepatobiliary surgery for Teacher Lu. It can be seen that he has some confidence in Teacher Lu''s next operation. "


    "Did your patients suddenly experience any special circumstances during the operation?" Tao Zhijie asked again carefully.


    "How is it possible?" Fu Xinheng was amused by this, and the corners of his stiff mouth twitched as if showing a smile.


    Also, if something happens to Teacher Lu during his treatment, the whole hospital will know in less than a minute.


    Zhou Junpeng brought the patient''s medical records.

 Chapter 1143: 【1143】Mr. Tan has an accident

    Chapter 1143 [1143] Teacher Tan has an ident


    took over the medical record, Tao Zhijie opened it. Just looking at the postoperative doctor''s orders, there are not too many doctor''s orders to show that the patient''s condition is OK, and there is no sign of need for rescue for the time being.


    "The operation and anesthesia of lung surgery are more harmful to the lungs, and the lungs will directly affect the heart. Yourparoscopy should be in a better situation. As long as the bleeding during the operation is well controlled." Fu Xinheng gave his professional opinion .


    Tao Zhijie nodded, came to him and listened to him, he seemed to be relieved. However, he is an overly cautious person after all, and said, "I wille to see Teacher Lu''s situation in a few days."


    "Yes, you cane over at any time." Fu Xinheng agreed that he woulde to negotiate at any time, and then asked him, "Youe to see the patient alone, won''t Dr. Tane?"


    The two chief surgeons should have looked at the patient''s condition together.


    "I made an appointment with Dr. Tan. He said he was out today and had already rushed back to the hospital. He said he would be up soon." Tao Zhijie remembered that Tan Kelin had not arrived at the ward for some unknown reason.


    Brother Tao, is he going to call and ask Mr. Tan? Xie Wanying picked up her mobile phone, and instead of calling Mr. Tan, she only needed to call Mr. Sun and the others.


    Dudu Dudu a few times, then Mr. Sun picked up the call from her opposite: "Xiao Xie, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Tan��"


    "Did you know that Teacher Tan scratched his hand?"


    Hey? Xie Wanying was surprised.


    Sun Yubo knew that he had leaked his mouth, so he quickly covered his mouth and whispered, "It''s alright. Teacher Tan identally scratched his arm by a car, and now he has two stitches in our department."


    "Do I need to-" Xie Wanying wondered if she hurried over to take care of the teacher.


    "No. It''s nothing. Teacher Tan said that you don''t have toe here on purpose. He doesn''t want too many people to know about this minor injury." Sun Yubo told her, "Don''t tell me, do you know?"


    How can there be an airtight wall in the world, she didn''t say it. However, someone rushed into the office suddenly.


    He was a young resident doctor and said to Fu Xinheng, "Mr. Fu, I just heard from the nurses at the nurse station that Dr. Tan of Puwai 2 was hit by a car and seems to have injured his hand. Do we have to call and ask? Ask the situation?"


    This news is Wang fried. Xie Wanying knew why Mr. Sun said Mr. Tan would not let him speak. As soon as the news of Teacher Tan came out, everyone in the office stood up.


    "Did he hurt his hand?!" Chang Jiawei pointed to the person who broke the news and asked again loudly.


    It is self-evident that a surgeon hurts his hand, and his career may end there. No matter how careless a surgeon is, he will try his best to avoid hurting his hand.


    "I heard what the nurses said, and they heard what the nurses at Puwai Er said. The nurses at Puwai Er said that the head nurse took the medicine and debridement kit secretly and went to Dr. Tan''s office. They felt like something happened to Dr. Tan. Later, some people said that the incident happened in the parking lot of our hospital. Dr. Tan parked the car and got out of the car, but he didn''t expect a car behind him that couldn''t brake and rushed up and brushed past him." Saying it all out, because of the same panic, the speech is a little incoherent.


    Others became more anxious the more they heard it.


    Chang Jiawei put his hands on his hips, angered the person who caused the car ident, andined: "This Tan Kelin, doesn''t he know that his hands are very important? He is about to have a major operation. He injured his hand and wanted to be a deserter?"

 Chapter 1144: 【1144】Everyone is nervous

    Chapter 1144 [1144] Everyone is nervous


    The most fearful and most worrying thing is that this matter will pull everyone into the water. That Zhang Huayao is here every day waiting to catch the braids of their National Association. Tan Kelin''s actions were clearly sending himself to the opponent''s gun. Chang Jiawei thought.


    Fu Xinheng put his hands on the table and instructed the doctor who reported it: "Dr. Li, you go and call the nurse who said this." You need to ask more about Tan Kelin''s current situation.


    It is best to ask someone from the second department of general surgery, and ask about Tan Kelin himself. I''m afraid that the people from Puwai Er can''t talk about it, and Tan Kelin doesn''t want to talk about it.


    Thinking of this, Tao Zhijie turned his head, his eyes locked on the little sister who was holding the phone.


    Being nced at by senior brother, Xie Wanying realized that she forgot to hang up the phone.


    On the opposite side, Mr. Xiao Sun heard the movement on their side and heard Chang Jiawei''s swearing words. He was so anxious to scold him and said, "Xiao Xie, you have to know that this kind of thing happened by ident. Mr. Tan is the least willing. The person where this kind of thing happened. You tell them to rest assured that nothing Mr. Tan says will dy Mr. Lu''s surgery!"


    "Call me." Tao Zhijie extended his hand to her.


    Xie Wanying hesitated.


    "Didn''t I tell you many times? I''m good at talking." Tao Zhijie smiled at her warmly, trying to reassure her.


    After struggling with her hands, Xie Wanying chose to trust Brother Tao who was easy to talk, and handed over the phone.


    took over the phone, Tao Zhijie immediately asked the person on the other side of the situation: "Can Dr. Tan speak now? If yes, let me have a chat with him."


    is that Buddha! Sun Yubo had no choice but to scold Xiao Xie for being an honest and idiot with a single tendon. Don''t say that the result will be revealed immediately.


    "Give me your phone." Tan Kelin knew and said to the people below.


    Shi Xu personally helped him to hold the phone, after all, his hand had a wound that had just been treated.


    "Doctor Tan, I''ll see youter." Tao Zhijie said straight to the point when he saw that he answered the phone. As the patient''s attending physician and chief surgeon, he must witness first-hand whether the injury of an important member of the operation will affect the operation.


    "You cane here." Tan Kelin readily agreed.


    Such a major operation cannot be treated lightly, and no one can afford the consequences.


    "Have you seen Mr. Lu''s condition outside the heart?" Tan Kelin then asked him back, saying, "You cane to me. I''ve dealt with it now, and I have to go over to see the patient and medical records outside the heart."


    "I''m in Dr. Fu''s office, you cane to his office first. Dr. Zhang is in the patient''s ward." Tao Zhijie told him.


    "Okay." Tan Kelin said he understood the situation at the scene.


    If Zhang Huayao knew about it, he might have mocked the doctors of the National Association for being unprofessional enough.


    About ten minutester, Tan Kelin came to the Cardiothoracic Surgery Department.


    Everyone in the office was waiting for him toe in, and when they saw him, they stood up to greet him.


    Shi Xu, who apanied him here, saw the caring expressions of many people, and thought: Usually these people don''t care about Tan Kelin, so it can be seen that everyone''s purpose is not to care about Tan Kelin.


    "What happened to your hands?" Chang Jiawei was the first to rush over, looking at Tan Kelin''s two hands in the pocket of his white coat.


    Wearing long sleeves, Tan Kelin''s two arms in his pockets fell naturally. At first nce, no one could see that his hands were injured. They are doctors, and there are ways to hide their injuries.

 Chapter 1145: 【1145】But it was first seen by his own students

    Chapter 1145 [1145] But it was first seen by his own students


    To this end, Chang Jiawei stretched out his right hand to pull the opponent''s left and right arms, so as to determine which hand was injured.


    "What are you doing?" Shi Xu rushed up and used his body to block the movement he was about to pull.


    "I''m an orthopaedic surgeon, what are you afraid of? I''ll help him take a look at the injury. See if he hurts his bones or any nerves inside." Chang Jiawei said unhappily about the people from Puwai Er. , does he care that his colleagues have to be scolded?


    Shi Xu didn''t believe that he could have any good intentions, and continued to warn him to retreat with his eyes.


    Chang Jiawei had to give up first.


    "What do you think, Dr. Tan?" Fu Xinheng and Tao Zhijie asked.


    "It''s nothing." Tan Kelin described his injury in a light tone, "It was just a scratch on his arm, a scratch."


    "Is it the right hand, Mr. Tan?" Since seeing Mr. Taning in, Xie Wanying''s eyes have been staring at Mr. Tan''s two hands. Seeing that the teacher seemed to be injured in the key right hand, her whole heart was about to be clenched.


    "Right hand!" Hearing her say this, Chang Jiawei pointed to Tan Kelin''s right hand and said, "Hurry up and take a look. Everyone can rest assured about your situation."


    Tan Kelin''s lowered eyebrows were a little helpless. He knew that he couldn''t hide it from these professional colleagues, but being the first to see it by his own students made him mixed. The blue is better than the blue, and this student has brought it into full y.


    "Doctor Tan, let me take a look." Tao Zhijie made a serious request.


    Shi Xu had to help him pull up the sleeve tube of his right hand to reveal the arm he just finished.


    Everyone saw a surgical dressing about a finger-long sticking to the outside of Tan Kelin''s right forearm.


    "How many stitches?" Seeing that his wound was so long, Tao Zhijie''s voice was a little low.


    Chang Jiawei didn''t wait for Tan Kelin to answer, and hurriedly said: "I know that his injury is definitely not serious. If the injury is minor, he needs to go back to the department for treatment. It is enough to apply a hemostatic patch."


    is a doctor. If you have a small problem, you will never take it to heart, because you know the medical truth, and you will be healed by disinfecting the small wound. The problem is that this guy is obviously an afterthought. Shi Xu red at Chang Jiawei again.


    Seeing everyone holding on to it, Shi Xu replied instead of Tan Kelin, "Seven stitches."


    Seven stitches, quite a lot.


    "Is the wound deep?" Fu Xinheng asked.


    The dressing is attached so no one can see it.


    "Deep." Chang Jiawei grabbed the conversation again, talking about his old ssmate''s nonsense, and said, "Is the wound not deep and need stitches?"


    Shi Xu couldn''t bear this man anymore: "You are trying to fan the mes, so as not to cause chaos, right?"


    "What''s wrong? Which word I said just now is not the truth. He didn''t pay attention and was injured. What''s the excuse?"


    "Do you think he thinks? Does he know how important this matter is. He was injured on the way back."


    "Stop arguing." Tan Kelin said to both of them.


    The party speaks, and the others are quiet for a while.


    As a result, the office door was suddenly pushed open, and several people came in one after another.


    Tan Kelin and Shi Xu looked back and saw that it was Cao Yong, Zhu Huicang, Yu Xuexian and the others who rushed in and were surprised. Turning back, he looked at Tao Zhijie and the others and asked: Did you inform?


    no. Everyone in the office denied it with certainty.


    It can only be said that once there is breaking news in the hospital, it is almost everywhere, and it will spread throughout the hospital in no time.

 Chapter 1146: [1146] Extraneural and orthopedic who examines

    Chapter 1146 [1146] Extra-neural and orthopedic who examines


    The bell rang, the phone rang, Shi Xu helped Tan Kelin to check the caller ID: Uh, the leader of the hospital called to greet him.


    The new arrivals also surrounded Tan Kelin''s right hand.


    Yu Xuexian was so anxious that he kept holding up his sses, frowning and nagging: "Why is this happening? Didn''t you look at the car? Who drove the car?"


    "Mr. Tan just got out of the car. The car suddenly turned and came over, no one could have expected it." Shi Xu exined, "Then the man apologized and said that the brake pads seemed to be broken."


    "Who drove the car?"


    There is a staff area in the parking lot of the hospital. Tan Kelin''s car must have been parked in the staff area. It was probably a car ident caused by a car driven by a colleague in the hospital. It''s a colleague, the matter is a bit big, and Tan Kelin doesn''t want to say the other party''s name. Shi Xu knew that he didn''t want to be a bad person, so he didn''t say it.


    "Don''t ask." Cao Yong said to others that this matter must first respect the wishes of the parties. Besides, it is useless to pursue ountability now. The most important thing is to determine whether the injury of the main knife will affect the operation.


    So Cao Yong asked Tan Kelin to move his fingers, wrists and arms to check the movements of the opponent''s hands.


    "Why don''t you let me, an orthopedic surgeon, look at it." Chang Jiawei came up again, "What is it to look at outside of the nerves."


    "Why can''t you see it outside the nerves." Shi Xu repeatedly blocked Chang Jiawei from the periphery, knowing that this person was absolutely uneasy and kind. How can you find a doctor with a purpose.


    "My orthopaedic major, he is unprofessional outside the nerves." Chang Jiawei argued with him.


    When the two were quarreling, Cao Yong observed the movement of the injured person''s hand and said, "The peripheral nerves are fine."


    Peripheral nerves refer to all nerves other than the cerebrospinal central nervous system. In this part of the hand, there are three innervation nerves, radial, ulnar, and median nerve, which innervate the sensation and movement of the hand. In the cognition of themon people, neurosurgery is only used to treat the human brain, and the extra-neural is called extra-brain. However, in the definition of neurosurgery by the Medical Association, neurosurgery must cover the treatment of peripheral nerves.


    This is the situation in China. Limbs are injured, and they are generally most afraid of fractures. Therefore, ordinary peoplee to see orthopedics. What Chang Jiawei said is also correct. If there is a simple hand problem, the orthopaedic department can also look at it. For example, carpal tunnel syndrome,monly known as the mouse hand, usually patientse to orthopedics. If it is ced outside the nerves, themon people may feel that this disease is not worthy of the tall nerves.


    "There is no obstacle to the movement. The bones should be fine. You can help Mr. Lu perform the operation." Zhu Huicang added the diagnosis.


    These easy-to-see disease judgments do not require orthopaedic visits, and doctors can distinguish them. When a doctor was a medical student, he had to learn every subject.


    "It''s just a skin injury." Yu Xuexian followed, saying this tofort himself first.


    After all, for such an operation as Mr. Lu, I was afraid that I would not be able to find someone to rece Tan Kelin on the operating table.


    Cao Yong''s expression was solemn, not so quick to take it lightly, and asked the client: "Does it hurt?"


    It''s no wonder that the wound with stitches doesn''t hurt. Pain can reduce the level of activity, and even if there is asional sudden severe pain, it willpletely stop that part of the activity. This is the human body''s neural reflex mechanism. As a neurosurgeon, Cao Yong knows this very well.


    Whether the doctor''s hand injury will affect the operation of that hand, it will affect, especially the very delicate surgical operation, unless the wound is healed and there is no pain at all.

 Chapter 1147: 【1147】Well, cant hold back

    Chapter 1147 [1147] Well, I can''t hold back


    When the others heard this, they all gasped.


    "I will control my hands." Tan Kelin said to everyone.


    "Take some painkillers first."


    "Painkillers have side effects."


    The colleagues around him were not at ease to give him ideas one by one.


    knock knock. who ising. The people in the office looked back nervously.


    The door opened, and Zhang Shuping stood at the door. Arge group of people thought: Did Zhang Huayao know?


    Tan Kelin''s right hand had already put down his sleeve and put it in the pocket of his white coat when the knock on the door rang.


    "My uncle asked Dr. Xie toe over." Zhang Shuping didn''t seem to notice the strangeness in the office, and ryed Zhang Huayao''s words.


    What did the man called Xie Wanying do in the past?


    Xie Wanying received the eyes of the teachers and brothers at the scene: You must not speak honestly again.


    Yes Yes Yes. Xie Wanying assured.


    Then, she followed Zhang Shuping to the ward.


    "It''s probably trying to trick her." Chang Jiawei said with a frown, facing Tan Kelin, "Look at the trouble you caused."


    "It''s all said to be an ident!" Shi Xu was going to be furious.


    "Am I wrong? He knows what his situation is and should treat himself as Lin Daiyu."


    This yboy, three words are inseparable from this line of talking about women. Not only Tan Kelin, but everyone was speechless.


    "Why do I think of myself as Lin Daiyu!" Tan Kelin''s knife eye pierced the opposite Chang Jiawei.


    "Lin Daiyu can''t help the wind. If you think you''re weak and can''t help the wind, will you be injured if you get out of the car?" Chang Jiawei said eloquently.


    "Forget it." Cao Yong ended the topic in front of him with two words, saying it was useless.


    "Why don''t you tell him? If she goes to Zhang Huayao and gets scolded��" Chang Jiawei said.


    Cao Yong''s ck eyes shed sharply, and directed at him: Does the girl I like need you to talk nonsense and feel bad?


    Chang Jiawei didn''t know why he was suddenly angry and was stunned.


    Zhu Huicang, who knew about it, was happy. Seeing that his old ssmate couldn''t hold back, he became ruthless.


    The teachers and senior brothers in the office did not know what happened after the discussion. Xie Wanying was worried about Teacher Tan when she left. How much pressure should Teacher Tan be under now?


    Therefore, once the doctor is injured and sick, the patient will suffer innocently. Taking care of your health is more important to your doctor than anything else.


    Yao Jie was gone in the ward. Only Zhang Huayao continued to sit on the armchair, with a few sheets of paper on his knees, and he turned the pages one by one.


    Xie Wanying saw the pieces of paper and immediately recognized that it was the homework she gave to the bossst time.


    The boss asked her to draw up a n to prevent bleeding during the operation. She thought about it for several days. When Zhang Shuping came to ask for it, she had to hand in half of the writing first.


    Teacher Lu''s operation is far more difficult than Yangyang''s mother''s operation.


    "Doctor Xie." Zhang Huayao knew that she wasing and called.


    walked over, Xie Wanying''s heart was thumping. She wants to be a cardiothoracic surgeon, and now she is faced with a boss who is bigger than Mr. Fu to check her homework. It is necessary to be nervous.


    "You didn''t think about what you wrote, did you?" Zhang Huayao asked, ncing at the pieces of paper she had written, with a slightly indifferent expression. In the eyes of the big guy, her feelings seemed to be all nonsense.


    "Yes." Xie Wanying admitted.


    "Can''t you figure it out?" Zhang Huayao turned his head and asked her, his raised eyebrows seemed to be waiting for her to speak.


    Xie Wanying only felt that Teacher Zhang''s eyes were very deep, like the Mariana Trench, and the vortex at the corner of her mouth was like a tornado, and everywhere she went was subverted.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1148: 【1148】Is her feeling right?

    Chapter 1148 [1148] Is her feeling right?


    Everyone said that there is no one who is not afraid of Teacher Zhang, Xie Wanying is right when she thinks about it.


    No teacher has ever asked her for such an assignment before. Teacher Zhang''s ability is probably higher than the teachers she met before.


    Facing a talented teacher, she couldn''t help but feel uneasy, Xie Wanying answered seriously: "I think the most likely ident in this operation may not be heavy bleeding."


    "Isn''t it bleeding?" Zhang Huayao asked, pinching his chin with his fingers and looking at her.


    asked her to write homework for preventing massive bleeding, but the student gave him a sentence saying that he would not suffer from massive bleeding. She seems to be the first student to be so oblivious to her homework. No wonder he had to look at her curiously to see what medicine was in the student''s gourd.


    Zhang Shuping stood across from the two of them and looked at his head, like a curious baby, listening and watching.


    "I think it might be something else." The teacher asked, Xie Wanying replied. What it is, she has not yet figured out what it is.


    "What else?" Zhang Huayao said, telling the students, "Don''t hesitate to speak."


    If you have something to say, just say it. The big teacher doesn''t let you say it, but you say you have to say it.


    "I figured it out, the amount of intraoperative blood loss in this surgery patient should not berge." Xie Wanying pointed out the difficulty of formting a prevention n. This operation itself is routinely done well, and the amount of blood loss is notrge, so the prevention n is equivalent to zero, and it is not used.


    In this operation, the main surgeons are her two familiar senior brothers and teachers. The two are very skilled. Like the basic skills in surgery, they are all excellent. It is impossible to say that they will be caught off guard like a novice to prevent idental injury torge blood vessels. Where is the possibility? Bleeding. Brother Tao and Teacher Tan are both doctors with good mentality, and they are not panicked. Without her drawing up a n, the two teachers knew in their hearts where mistakes in operation could cause massive bleeding, and they would carefully avoid them without being told.


    Besides, judging from the patient''s own examination results, there is no cirrhosis of the liver. From a certain point of view, there is no danger of explosion in the tiny blood vessel area like Yangyang''s mother. The main problem of surgery is that it involves a rtivelyrge area, but as long as every ce is done ording to the routine, it is not afraid.


    In short, worrying about bleeding during surgery is a bit like focusing on the wrong ce. She herself felt that way.


    "How do you feel?" Zhang Huayao raised his thick eyebrows again, his gray eyes swept up and down her body, as if he was looking at another person. He didn''t quite believe that such a sentence woulde from her mouth.


    The rumor is good, or he has contacted her before, and listening to her personal speech is like citing scriptures and using data to demonstrate extensively, like a down-to-earth person. Suddenly she said that she did things by feeling, didn''t she be another person?


    Was he misunderstanding her, or was she who she was? Zhang Huayao put a question mark: "Okay, you can talk about how you feel."


    Teacher Zhang is very unusual, she didn''t tell her to stop talking. Often the teacher is dissatisfied with what the students say, and either criticizes or turns around and ignores it. Teacher Zhang took the trouble to ask her to the bottom of it. Obviously, she wanted her to listen to her argument again. She can only say that the big boss has the terrible thing about the big boss, and his patience is beyond ordinary.


    Xie Wanying gave a piece of evidence: "Mr. Zhang is worried about the bleeding during the operation, because he is afraid that it will affect the patient''s heart."

 Chapter 1149: 【1149】The touching teacher and student love

    Chapter 1149 [1149] Touching teacher and student feelings


    "Hmmm." Zhang Huayao nodded and said that she was right, and her spection was well known, and any doctor who performed surgery would take this into consideration.


    "What I mean is." Xie Wanying further said, "If Mr. Zhang''s intuition that the patient''s heart may have an ident during the operation is correct, I am also correct in estimating that there will be no major bleeding during the operation. There is only one conclusion left, it is possible It wasn''t the intraoperative bleeding that caused the patient''s heart to have a sudden event during the operation."


    "Wait." Zhang Huayao waved his hand and told her to stop for a while, because he needed to think about the logic in her words, and said, "What you said is, you are not worried about the patient''s surgery, right?"


    "Neither. It''s the operation that has to consider some idents, and make a n first." Xie Wanying said.


    In fact, she felt the same as Mr. Zhang, and was a little worried about the patient''s heart problem during the operation. In the end, Mr. Lu is a sick patient with a heart problem. I believe that Mr. Zhang is particrly worried about whether there is heavy bleeding during the operation based on this. It''s not wrong to avoid massive bleeding during surgery.


    "What kind of ident do you think it will be?" Zhang Huayao asked her again, feeling that she was talking in circles today, so the corner of his mouth thought of thetest news and tickled, "Does this ident you mentioned refer to the injury to Dr. Tan''s hand?"


    Xie Wanying was startled, she covered her mouth with her right hand, and recalled whether she had leaked something just now. Brother and teacher have repeatedly warned her. After thinking about it, she should have never mentioned Teacher Tan.


    How did Mr. Zhang get the news?


    Seeing her honest and honest face, Zhang Huayao wanted tough and said, "Aren''t people outside making a fuss?"


    It''s hard for him to know whether this breaking news is about to spread all over the hospital.


    Teacher Tan''s news is beyond cover. Xie Wanying felt ufortable about the burden that Teacher Tan had to bear, and said, "Teacher is just a little traumatic, nothing to do."


    "What you want to say is, can he continue to operate on the patient?" Zhang Huayao deliberately asked her again, if he was testing the teacher-student rtionship between the two, he added, "Doctor Xie, please take a doctor''s point of view. Evaluate this."


    As a student of Teacher Tan, you must uphold a professional and fair attitude. Xie Wanying honestlymented on the teacher: "Mr. Tan''s hand has seven stitches, and the bones and nerves are not injured on the outside of the forearm, and the hand movement is unobstructed. I can''t see any ce that will affect the operation. For the pain problem, the patient''s surgery should at least be scheduled for next week. After the severe pain of the past few days has passed, the teacher''s injury will be much better next week, and it will not affect the patient''s surgery. Most importantly, Tan The teacher himself has the willpower to control himself.��


    It can be regarded as a student who is sincere and did his best to speak fairly and justly for the teacher.


    Well, Tan Kelin should be moved when he heard what she said.


    "Who?" Mr. Lu seemed to be infected by the teacher-student rtionship in his sleep, opened his eyelids and asked, "What did you say?"


    "Mom." Seeing that the patient woke up, Zhang Huayao immediately got up and stood at the head of the hospital bed, looking down at his adoptive mother, "How do you feel now?"


    "Don''t be nervous." Teacher Lu said to his adopted son, "Go back to your country quickly."


    Zhang Huayao put his hand on his adoptive mother''s forehead for temperature detection: Fortunately, there was no fever.

 Chapter 1150: 【1150】The boss is just a doctor’s son

    Chapter 1150 [1150] The boss is just a doctor''s son


    "Oh, you��" Teacher Lu wanted to say, how could she have a fever when she said this. The adopted son, as the director of the emergency department of Guozhi, how can he stay with her all day.


    "Mom, you have a good rest, I will arrange my affairs myself." Zhang Huayao reached out to help the adoptive mother carefully adjust the oxygen mask to make the patient morefortable.


    Dong Dong, someone knocked on the door.


    Maybe it was because they knew that the patient was awake, or maybe they knew that the news could not be concealed. Tan Kelin and Tao Zhijie came into the ward to see the patient.


    Fu Xinheng walked in front as the patient''s attendant. He didn''t dare to neglect. He took out the stethoscope in the pocket of his white coat and gave it to the patient before listening to the heart and lungs.


    The patient wants to sit up. Zhang Shuping walked to the end of the bed to help grandma shake the head of the bed.


    Mr. Lu slept enough to feed himself, his eyes were sharp, he scanned several students and asked, "I just heard who had an ident."


    "Teacher, you don''t have to worry." Tao Zhijie reassured the teacher first.


    "Did he have an ident?" I saw that Teacher Lu clearly had his ears open while sleeping, and his eyes quickly fell on Tan Kelin''s head, who was hiding behind Tao Zhijie.


    "Teacher, I''m fine." Hearing the teacher''s question, Tan Kelin answered immediately.


    "Don''t put too much pressure on you." Teacher Lu said to him, "No one thinks you are wrong. As for what this person said--" Teacher Lu turned his head and pointed to his adopted son: "You can be a fart when this person talks. He is not my chief physician, nor my chief swordsman, so why speak."


    Whoever dares to say this about the boss can only be the boss''s mother forever.


    Zhang Huayao continued tough at his mother''s ridicule.


    People from the National Association were not very happy when they heard that Teacher Lu was protecting them. Especially Tan Kelin, said in a deep voice, "Teacher, I''m the one who made you worry."


    "You don''t need to be burdened in your heart. Doctors do their best to cure patients. If they can''t be cured, it is God''s will." Mr. Lu said with a wide-eyed look. She knew in her own heart that her illness was incurable, which made it difficult for these students. The adopted son was worried about her, and she was more ruthless with these people when she spoke and did things. She didn''t look happy.


    Zhang Huayao''s eyes sharply nced at his adoptive mother: The mother''s camp has always been in the camp, and it is estimated that he will be in the National Association until his death.


    Adoptive parents and adoptive mothers are both members of the National Association in life and members of the National Association in death.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Teacher Lu pouted in dissatisfaction after receiving two aggressive nces from his adopted son.


    "Mom, think about your grandson and Shuping if you have something or nothing." Zhang Huayao told his mother to remember that there are concerns in the world.


    Sometimes a patient who is too open is not good. For the doctor, it means that the patient who is saved may have too weak willpower at a critical moment, give up his resistance to death, and directly meet death. Willpower is an important part of whether the human body can stand up to fight the disease. Willpower can be exined as the brain mobilizing various positive energy functions of the human body.


    "I will live to be a hundred years old." Teacher Lu read the adopted son''s eyes and announced to everyone present.


    These words made Zhang Huayao quite satisfied. He supported his mother with one hand and gave her mother a smooth back with the other.


    is a big doctor, but now he''s just a doctor''s son.


    The condition of the patient is not suitable for chatting more for the time being, and a group of people went out after watching the patient. Fortunately, the patient''s condition is still good, and it is expected that the extra-hepatobiliary surgery will be arranged next week.


    A few dayster, Mr. Lu got out of bed and walked, the thoracic drainage tube was removed, and he was transferred back to the hepatobiliary surgery.

 Chapter 1151: 【1151】The concerns of anesthesiologists

    Chapter 1151 [1151] Anesthesiologist''s concerns


    Anesthesiologist Zhang Tinghai went to the ward again to see the patient before surgery. Before entering the ward, he went around the doctor''s office to find someone: "Is Dr. Xie there?"


    The doctor in the office raised his head and knew who he was. The question was which Doctor Xie he was looking for.


    "Xie Wanying." Zhang Tinghai revealed his name.


    Anesthesiologist looking for an intern?


    "Dr. Zhang looking for Teacher Tao, right?" He Guangyou came over and asked him, "Mr. Tao is in the office. I want to confirm with you the anesthesia situation of Teacher Lu''s cardiothoracic surgeryst time, whether there is any heart problem."


    Zhang Tinghai didn''t want to chat with that Buddha, mainly because he repeated the chat back and forth several times, the more he asked, the more embarrassing he would feel, and he refused, "I talked to him about all the circumstances of thest operation. "


    It seemed that the anesthesiology department was full of confidence, so He Guangyou had to let him go, and turned around to report to Tao Zhijie.


    wrong. The anesthesiology department is actually under a lot of pressure. Xie Wanying has heard the elder sister say this, because everyone is afraid of Zhang Huayao staring in the operating room. The director of the emergency department of Guozhi is very famous. How big is it? You must know that Guozhi and Guoxie belong to a hospital under the same unit, and the rtionship is extraordinary. Two hospitals sometimes transfer doctors to each other to serve as the hospital leaders of the other. Like a certain vice president of the current National Association, he was originally a doctor of Guozhi. Everyone is worried that one day, if you are not careful, this Zhang Huayao wille to the National Association to be the leader.


    Anesthesia for Zhang Huayao''s mother''s operation. If she didn''t do it well, it was remembered by the leaders, and it is difficult to say in the future. For this reason, Zhang Tinghai hadn''t slept well for two weeks, saying that he often had nightmares.


    The feeling of the doctor is sometimes strange, as if he can predict life.


    Mr. Lu''s anesthesia for cardiothoracic surgery is just a small test. This surgery outside the liver and galldder is the real trick. Surgeons and anesthesiologists must have all their belongings ready for use.


    Knowing that the patient''s anesthesiologist came to look for her, Xie Wanying called back and asked what was the situation.


    "I''ll ask you." Zhang Tinghai opened his mouth and asked her, "Zhang Huayao asked you what bleeding prevention n you want, and what did you write to him. I asked Tao Zhijie, Tao Zhijie said no."


    That Buddha must not lie to him, it is an important operation.


    What Xie Wanying wrote to Mr. Zhang is to report to the senior brother, so the senior brother Tao is telling the truth. Teacher Zhang thought that what she wrote was nonsense and not much to say.


    "You said it is unlikely that there will be heavy bleeding." Zhang Tinghai analyzed her words based on the experience of the anesthesiologist, "Could it be because Mr. Lu''s heart is not very good, will there be a gall-heart reflex during the operation."


    In hepatobiliary surgery, the bile-cardiac reflex is a rtivelymon intraoperative rescue situation for patients, which is rted to the inner wall of the human galldder and the rich vagus nerve in the surrounding bile ducts. The surgical instrument pulls the galldder and bile duct, stimtes the snchnic nerve in the inner wall of the galldder, and the excitement is transmitted to the lower parasympathetic center of the medu oblongata of the brain, and then transmitted to the heart through the vagus nerve. Intraoperative rescue.


    Severe gall-heart reflex will undoubtedly lead to death. There have been clinical cases where cardiothoracic surgery cannot be saved by opening the chest cavity for cardiac massage. It can be seen how high the risk of gall-cardiac reflex urs.


    "As long as it is an operation, there are risks." Xie Wanying said that in every surgical operation, various unexpected situations frequently ur.

 Chapter 1152: 【1152】Excellent doctors have a strong heart

    Chapter 1152 [1152] Excellent doctors have a strong heart


    In surgery, the most feared ident is not the gall-heart reflex. Why, because surgeons and anesthesiologists have experience with this and know that patients have this risk, they can prevent it early. Even if you find an ident, you still know how to deal with it quickly.


    For amon surgical ident such as galldder reflex, as long as the doctor makes a n, the sess rate of rescue is very high.


    "Senior Brother Tao has made a n. If necessary, a closed method will be adopted during the operation to freeze the vagus nerve here and avoid the gall-heart reflex." Xie Wanying said that the arrangement of the chief surgeon is so that the anesthetized Doctor Zhang can rest assured. some.


    For a deputy high-ranking officer like Tao Zhijie, in terms of how to avoid this predictable surgical risk, it is a small case, and it is too easy to solve.


    Zhang Tinghai knew Tao Zhijie''s n. Besides, as an anesthesiologist with rich experience, he could handle such surgical problems with ease.


    Before the operation, the patient needs to be routinely injected with atropine in the ward to calm the vagus nerve. When he arrives in the operating room, the patient is given oxygen through a mask, and general anesthesia is used to further stabilize the patient''s vagus nerve.


    If something happens during the operation, he will prepare the rescue medicine in advance before the surgeon starts the special area, and he will know what medicine to use at that time, which is not scary.


    All kinds of ns are clear in his chest. Zhang Tinghai is not worried about this, but: "Mr. Lu''s heart is not very good, will it be rted to gall-heart syndrome?"


    The gall-cardiac syndrome and the gall-cardiac reflex are very different. Although both affect the patient''s heart, they may have different causes. Thetter just said that it belongs to the vagus nerve reflex triggered by the operation of the surgeon. The biliary heart syndrome is an inherent disease of the patient itself, and it is a heart disease caused by diseases such as chronic cholecystitis in the human body.


    Here we will further talk about the anatomical rtionship between the human heart and the galldder. The human heart is innervated by the T2-8 spinal nerves, T is the abbreviation for the thoracic spine. The galldder andmon bile duct are innervated by the T4-9 spinal nerves. In this way, the innervated nerves of the two intersect at T4-5.


    There is a ce where there is an intersection, and one side has a problem, which is destined to affect the other side.


    The galldder is inmed, and the pressure of the bile duct increases, which is transmitted to the heart through crossed nerve reflexes, causing the coronary arteries of the heart to contract and blood flow to decrease. There is no doubt that typical symptoms of heart disease appear, such as myocardial infarction.


    There have been many discussions in the department regarding Mr. Lu''s condition. Xie Wanying said: "Yes, I have thought about this possibility. Therefore, it is estimated that the galldder should be removed during the operation, even if there is no cancer cell infiltration. Because Teacher Lu''s gallstone is very serious."


    As discussed here, the removal of the patient��s galldder is a cure for the galldder syndrome, so it doesn��t seem to have anything to do with his nightmares.


    Zhang Tinghai sighed, not sure what his nightmare was about.


    "Doctor Zhang." Xie Wanying could feel the anxiety in his heart. Before the operation, all the teachers and brothers were very anxious, because the patient was Teacher Lu, so it was understandable. Sheforted Dr. Zhang like she gave candy to Senior Brother Caost time, and said, "Drink something sweet and feel better."


    Zhang Tinghai wanted to roll his eyes at her. If it was a medical student, who would not worry about the teacher''s worries and be very nervous now, but she was good, so calm that people could drink sweet and spicy food.


    Squinting, Zhang Tinghai remembered what many seniors said to junior doctors: An excellent doctor must have a very strong heart.

 Chapter 1153: 【1153】Only Senior Sister Xie has this face

    Chapter 1153 [1153] Only Senior Sister Xie has this face


    It seems that she has this quality. It is indeed a medical potential stock he is optimistic about.


    "Call me anytime if you have any questions." Zhang Tinghai told her.


    "Well." Xie Wanying hung up the phone.


    is constion to others, but for herself she can''t rx. Tomorrow''s operation, she will be the eyes of the two teachers, what a heavy task.


    Back at the doctor''s office, Mr. Lu''s medical records were taken away by Brother Tao, so she had to take out the notebook, flip through Mr. Lu''s condition summary, and repeatedly review and rehearse to calcte the possible surgical path map of the main surgeon tomorrow, so as to cooperate.


    Tao''s brother, Mr. Tan, had held a group meeting with her, and told her that the basic surgical route would be a routine, as long as there were no major idents. Surgical operations must focus on stability, and the patient is an important person who needs to be stable and not aggressive.


    Don''t look at Mr. Tan''s seemingly anxious temperament, but in fact, he has a very stable attitude, which isparable to that of Brother Tao.


    Even so, think about it in your mind first, and have a few more preventive ns in your mind. Thinking that Brother Tao and Teacher Tan didn''t leave the office at this point. Can she go back to the dormitory to sleep at ease?


    Fortunately, she and Dr. Song don''t have to work night shifts this week.


    "Senior sister." Fan Yunyun walked in and brought her dinner by the way, knowing that she was busy and didn''t have time to go to the cafeteria to make dinner.


    It is great to have a caring and sensible junior sister. Xie Wanying took the lunch box for dinner and took out the money to her junior sister: "You don''t need to find me the rest, you can buy some fruit to eat."


    "Senior sister, what did you say?" Fan Yunyun didn''t give her a treat. "I just want to contribute to Teacher Lu. I can''t do other work, so I can only cheer for you."


    "By the way, Dr. Song didn''t eat it." Xie Wanying thought of Song Xuelin and knew that she would ask her junior sister to help make two copies.


    "It doesn''t matter, that person will bring one overter and give it to Doctor Song." Fan Yunyun raised her eyebrows and said.


    who? Xie Wanying was puzzled.


    After a while, Geng Lingfei came in and saw a lunch box in front of Xie Wanying, frowning.


    "Your portion is for Doctor Song." Fan Yunyun beckoned to him.


    "Doctor Song." Xie Wanying saw Song Xuelin walking past the door and shouted, "They made you dinner."


    The two sycophants were fighting to get food for Doctor Xie. Song Xuelin heard it all when he passed the door. If Xie Wanying hadn''t called out, he would haveughed and left.


    Knowing that she wanted to discuss the patient''s condition with him, Song Xuelin turned around and walked in, took the lunch box that Geng Lingfei had beaten, and said, "I don''t have any change."


    Dr. Song heard that he was the son of the big boss, so he was carrying big bills? Geng Lingfei swallowed: "I''ll invite Teacher Song to eat."


    For this famous genius in Beidu, all medical students want to approach him and are afraid of him. Because Dr. Song doesn''t like to talk to anyone.


    Probably only Senior Sister Xie has this kind of face. When she called, Doctor Song came in. Fan Yunyun narrowed her eyes and thought.


    The two teachers had dinner and discussed the surgery tomorrow. Fan Yunyun and Geng Lingfei were fortunate enough to listen next to them. In fact, they didn''t understand at all. It was said that other teachers had a hard time understanding the dialogue between the two prodigies.


    "The patient''s heart is not good, so the probability of a crisis during the operation may be concentrated in three stages. One is when the operation is just under anesthesia, the second is when the operation is at a critical part, and the third is when the operation is about to end." Song Xuelin Talk about your own calctions.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1154: 【1154】It is not easy to dig people

    Chapter 1154 [1154] It''s not easy to dig people


    Doctor Song''s calculus makes sense. The surgery has just been anesthetized, and the patient needs to adjust the whole body to cooperate with the surgery, which is the first high risk. Needless to say, when the operation has reached a critical step, the anesthesiologist and the chief surgeon are repeatedly nervous and need to prevent the galldder reflex. Third, when the operation is about to end, the patient may be in a state of being able to survive until the end, just like a marathon runner, sometimes whoever survives to the finish line is a survivor. "If there is an ident, Teacher Zhang will be here." Xie Wanying thought, there is a big boss like the director of the emergency department of Guozhi sitting in the operating room, so there is no need to be afraid of an ident.


    Song Xuelin''s brown eyes looked at her, remembering the information that she wanted to operate on her rtives before. What will the surgery be like tomorrow? Will you give her such hope? Song Xuelin rolled his eyes as quiet as a cat. He would not predict this kind of thing in advance, but would only wait for the result quietly like a cat.


    "Doctor Song, tomorrow we can only fight the **** of death." Xie Wanying said.


    Song Xuelin: Yes.


    When ?? left the hospital, Xie Wanying walked past the door of Mr. Lu''s ward and saw Mr. Zhang cleaning his freshly washed hair.


    Tomorrow, the patient will have an operation. He can''t wash his hair and take a bath for several days. He must wash it first.


    The mother and son in the ward also saw Xie Wanying walking over.


    Teacher Lu said: "This child is sometimes pitiful. They say that there is something in her family that she won''t tell others."


    The adoptive mother has always felt sorry for those medical students with stories.


    Zhang Huayao''s lips curled up, he didn''t feel bad, on the contrary, he thought it was a good thing.


    This female medical student can be outstanding, and there is no way that she will have a different will and character without a little past catastrophe. If you want to be a good doctor and be a very good doctor, you cannot seed without a strong tolerance.


    There are many medical students who enter the clinic to be doctors every year, but at the same time, there are also many doctors and medical students who leave the industry every year. The number of thetter is beyond the imagination of people outside the industry.


    The most surprising thing is that most of these people leave not because of the fiercepetition in the industry, but simply because they cannot bear the high pressure of the industry. The pressure is not given by anyone, it is the reverence for life, and the heart is finally crushed after umting one or two people for a long time.


    The elimination of ?? doctors started with medical students.


    The more medical students who have not experienced hardships again and again, the more easily they are destroyed in the clinical front line. This is a fact. A doctor who appears to be gentle on the outside can actually be stubborn to death in some aspects.


    "She''s stubborn." Teacher Lu''s hiding from Xie Wanying is the same as that of her adopted son, "So, she shouldn''t learn from you."


    "It''s not good to learn from me. Do you want to learn from your favorite student, Cao Yong?" Zhang Huayao saw through his adoptive mother''s moving thoughts at a nce, andughed out loud.


    Mr. Lu likes Cao Yong the most because the student Cao Yong is obviously different from other outstanding medical students and her adopted son. Cao Yong is somewhat free and easy to be a doctor, and believes that a doctor must love life very much.


    "Mom, I like Cao Yong too." Zhang Huayao said meaningfully.


    Cao Yong was a famous genius among the medical students in that year. If his father was not blocking him at the time, and the old urchin was tricking to arrange Cao Yong to go to neurosurgery, he would have nned to drag Cao Yong to Guozhi.


    It is not easy to dig people under the old urchin. Zhang Huayao thought of Xie Wanying again in his mind.

 Chapter 1155: 【1155】Leaders come to visit

    Chapter 1155 [1155] Leaderse to visit


    Calling herst homework made him a little disappointed. An intern with no medical experience actually learns from the old doctor to talk about feelings, which is equivalent to saying that he is a waste. If you can''t answer it, you can''t answer it, can you admit that you can''t do it?


    Teacher Lu nced at the expression on his face, as if he could see through his calctions, and hummed. It''s the same sentence, her adopted son, whose eyes are higher than Tian Tian''s proud son, only needs to be cleaned up.


    *


    the next day.


    At six or seven o''clock in the morning, hundreds of people showed up at the Department of Hepatobiliary Surgery, all from the School of Pharmacy and Research Institute.


    I know that today''s operation may be the life and death of Teacher Lu. Everyone gathered around Teacher Lu''s hospital bed and stared at Teacher Lu worriedly.


    Mr. Lu, who had been injected with atropine, was a little dazed, and seemed to be awake. When the time came, the patient was moved to thethe, and arge group of people escorted Teacher Lu to the operating room. Zhang Shuping, the eldest grandson, followed his grandmother step by step and did not dare to leave. Last night, he fell asleep.


    Uncle Zhang Huayao arrived in the operating room first and went to check the preparation for anesthesia.


    Needless to say, Zhang Tinghai slept in the hospitalst night because he was afraid of beingte this morning. Check out various instruments and equipment early in the operating room. The anesthesiology department sent Liu Jingyun to help him, thinking that a female doctor was here, and Zhang Huayao might not be able to scold women. Because it is said that Zhang Huayao has a good attitude towards female doctors like Xie Wanying.


    Anecdotal information must be mostly adulterated. Liu Jingyun heard Yao Jie say that in the emergency department of Guozhi, Zhang Huayao didn''t care who was male or female when he scolded people.


    Little Junior Sister Xie Wanying was not scolded by Zhang Huayao, it must be her own ability.


    While helping Zhang Tinghai prepare narcotics, Liu Jingyun immediately lowered her head when she saw Zhang Huayaoe in.


    Zhang Huayao, who entered the operating room, looked at him casually, his gray eyes swept away casually, with a bit of a picky atmosphere from the leader, as if he could pick a bone out of an egg.


    Soon, the door to the operating room slid open, and someone came in from behind him.


    A few people looked up and turned their heads, never expecting that the first people to arrive at this moment were President Wu and Director Tian, ??the director of cardiothoracic surgery of the National Association. The two big leaders must have not notified the surgical team in advance, and Tao Zhijie and the others have not arrived for the time being.


    "Dean." Zhang Tinghai straightened his back, the muscles on his face stretched to the point of splitting.


    "Dr. Zhang has worked hard." President Wu first came to express his condolences to the anesthesiologist, knowing that an anesthesiologist is very important, and is equivalent to the patron saint of patients during surgery. When surgeons are busy performing operations, only the anesthesiologist can find out the abnormality of the patient at the first time.


    "It''s fine." Zhang Tinghai replied, the two words were extremely difficult and bitter. The dark circles have been on his face for two weeks.


    It''s not that Dean Wu didn''t see the nervousness on his face, but Dean Wu himself, like Mr. Lu, has not been able to sleep well since he was hospitalized.


    Director Tian did note to condolences to the anesthesiologist, but to chat with Zhang Huayao.


    Speaking of which, the two are both doctors in the field of cardiothoracic surgery, and they oftenmunicate with each other in the circle, so they are very familiar with each other.


    Don''t believe in rumors that one-sided, saying that people from the National Association of Cardiothoracic Surgery Department are right about Zhang Huayao''s choice to go to Guozhi, but it is absolutely nonsense when ites to grievances and ties.


    Director Tian is six or seven years older than Zhang Huayao, and he is Zhang Huayao''s big brother.

 Chapter 1156: 【1156】Adult slipped away

    Chapter 1156 [1156] The adults slipped away


    "You don''t need to be too nervous. You were here for Teacher Lu''s cardiothoracic surgeryst time, didn''t you think everything went well?" Director Tianforted Zhang Huayao and said.


    Zhang Huayao will not be nervous about his adoptive mother''s cardiothoracic surgery. He is a cardiothoracic surgeon himself, and he can rush to the cardiothoracic surgery when the cardiothoracic surgery here is in doubt. But the liver and galldder are different.


    Seeing the thoughts written on his face, Director Tian smiled.


    This man can be the director of the emergency department of Guozhi, which has something to do with his own personality. Think about it, if slow-paced people like the National Association of Hepatobiliary Surgery be the director of the emergency department, the atmosphere of the emergency department may be a slow diagnosis.


    The two were chatting, and suddenly found that Dean Wu had gone out.


    It turned out that Section Chief Yang made a gesture to President Wu at the door, and he didn''t know what it meant. As soon as Dean Wu saw it, he ran out immediately.


    Because the dean''s running posture is a bit like running away, Director Tian and Zhang Huayao can''t help but be surprised when they see it. Both of them thought they were dazzled.


    The patients were not there yet, they came first in the operating room, and no one rescued them. What happened in the hospital that made President Wu panic like this?


    "Senior Yang." Director Tian called out worriedly.


    "It''s alright." Section Chief Yang waved to them, turned and followed President Wu.


    It seems that 80% of the urgent matters in the hospital need to be handled by the hospital leaders. Director Tian Zhang Huayao thought. The door to the operating room outside only heard a squeak, and the patient should have arrived.


    (President Wu: Xiao Xie is here, we have to leave)


    "Okay, you all wait outside." The operating room nurse who greeted the patient said to everyone who escorted Teacher Lu.


    The operating room was forbidden to enter, so all the people from the School of Pharmacy had to stay outside. Several teachers and friends who are very close to Teacher Lu, including the leaders of the School of Pharmacy, shook Teacher Lu''s hand as if to inject strength and support for Teacher Lu. Among them, an elderly male teacher wiped his eyes with the most worried expression. Later, Xie Wanying learned that this man was Brother Yu''s father, and he and Teacher Lu Zhang Yuqing were neighbors for many years. Some neighbors are better than close rtives.


    With the special permission of the surgeon, Zhang Shuping changed into operating room clothes and apanied his grandma into the operating room. Xie Wanying prepared with the patient to enter the operating room before the teacher and the others came.


    The sound of footsteps running down the stairs was heard from behind. When the crowd standing at the door of the operating room saw the approaching person make way, Song Xuelin passed through the middle, and was driven by the teacher toe to help.


    Several people pushed thethe into the operating room. Xie Wanying held the patient''s medical record in her hand and walked to the operating room to hand it over to the anesthesiologist.


    Before giving a patient anesthesia, the anesthesiologist should check the medical records again and again to determine whether the patient''s condition changedst night and this morning will affect the patient''s anesthesia.


    Xie Wanying, who came in, quickly found who was standing with Big Brother Zhang.


    Liu Jingyun gave her a small look: she was the director of the cardiothoracic surgery department.


    Xie Wanying''s heart skipped a beat when she heard the identity of the other party.


    The patient''sthe was pushed forward, and Director Tang followed and greeted Director Tian.


    Director Tian patted Director Tang on the shoulder and said, "I understand you, I was in the same mood as you that day."


    During Mr. Lu''s cardiothoracic surgery that day, Director Tian spent more than an hour in fear. Director Tang estimated that he suffered more than him, because the operation time was longer today than that day.

 Chapter 1157: 【1157】No problem with anesthesia

    Chapter 1157 [1157] Anesthesia is no problem


    Director Tang shrugged his shoulders, believing his fate. Looking at Zhang Huayao again, he and others moved the adoptive mother to the operating table, and personally covered the adoptive mother with a sheet to keep warm.


    After anesthesia, take off your clothes for disinfection. Even if the old man falls asleep, his body will be a little cold.


    Footsteps were heard in the corridor of the operating room one after another, and there were surgeons from other departments who were ready to operate on other patients. When passing through this operating room one by one, I didn''t dare to look at the situation, so I could only slow down and brush the door.


    Everyone''s tacit understanding made the corridor of the operating room seem extraordinarily quiet today. The usual scene of surgeons joking with each other to ease the tension before surgery has turned into nothing. The operating room was so silent that a hair on the ground could make everyone jump in shock.


    The lower-level doctor has long been nervous, and the doctor above is destined to be in a bad mood today. It is said that the operations of many bigwigs have been postponed, just in case they may need to support a certain operation.


    Finally, a doctor was brave enough to stand at the door of Teacher Lu''s operating room, his sharp ck eyes swept across everyone in the operating room.


    Others noticed the movement and turned their heads to see that it was Cao Yong.


    Cao Yong, named Yong, is a man who doesn''t seem to be afraid of anything.


    Zhang Huayao pinched his fingers on his chin, as if thinking about the student his adoptive mother liked the most.


    Is Cao Yonging to visit the teacher who is preparing for surgery?


    Looking at the teacher lying on the operating table for a while, Cao Yong''s eyes wandered to Xie Wanying, the focus in his eyes twinkling, as if he could not be separated from her face.


    Didn''t notice the arrival, Xie Wanying concentrated on her preparations. With the leadership outside her heart, she needs to improve her spirit.


    Little Junior Sister is more active than usual this morning, seems a little nervous? Cao Yong looked thoughtful.


    "Doctor Cao." A colleague who came to the hospital from behind talked to him.


    Seeing that the operation was about to start, Cao Yong turned around and left first.


    Everyone has a tacit understanding, not to watch here, not to put pressure on the people here.


    No ident, Tao Zhijie and Tan Kelin both camete, they should have stabilized their mentality and emotions in the office before the operation.


    The main surgeon enters the operating room to check the patient''s condition and confirm that the operation can be performed.


    A group of doctors stood beside Mr. Lu who was anesthetized, staring at the ECG monitoring data.


    The ECG curve was smooth, and everyone was relieved.


    "Let''s go first." Director Tian pulled up Director Tang and said.


    The patient is under general anesthesia, and there are no abnormal signs. It is best not to crowd too many people in the operating room. Zhang Shuping was invited to the anesthesiology office to wait for news from his grandmother.


    After the leader left, Tao Zhijie and Tan Kelin didn''t feel the slightest sense of relief. The two went to the outside sink to brush their hands. Two young doctors, Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin, first disinfected the patient before surgery.


    When the two chief surgeons were brushing their hands, Zhang Huayao nced outside, thinking that the two chief surgeons should be getting along well before the operation, and they came to the ward to see his adoptive mother many times. On the surface, the two seemed to be on the same page.


    Tao Zhijie and Tan Kelin didn''t speak, they brushed their hands silently, came in silently and put on surgical gowns, showing very professional behavior.


    Everything is ready and everything is in order. In order to shorten the operation time, there are two main surgeons, and they are ready to start the operation immediately after the exploration ispleted.

 Chapter 1158: 【1158】Quick start

    Chapter 1158 [1158] It''s quick to get started


    Director Tang was worried all the time, so he came back and stood at the door to continue watching.


    The person apanying him now is not Director Tian but Shen Jinghui.


    Shen Jinghui came here mainly to visit the doctors in his department. Tan Kelin''s hand was injured. Whether the operation can be done well or not is the responsibility of the department leader to supervise.


    After a few nces, Tan Kelin didn''t seem to have a big problem. Shen Jinghui''s sharp eyes continued to observe, and he did not dare to rx immediately. Like other doctors present, he was cautiously alert to any possible ws in the operation.


    For suture needles on theteral side of the forearm, the biggest action that affects the surgeon is expected to be arge amount of left and right rotation.


    The sutured muscleyer will always bring a sense of tension to the human body itself, so that the operator may be slightly slower in subtle movements than the usual agility.


    Tan Kelin is a surgeon who has always been known for his quickness. For him, even if the reaction speed is slower than one tenth of a second, the effect of the impact will exist, which cannot be ignored and needs to be taken seriously. For example, ying football, elerating a goal, or slowing down the cornering response at a critical moment may miss the goal.


    In order to avoid this problem, the operator needs to reduce the probability of the injured hand rotating a lot. Tan Kelin himself needs to keep adjusting his body position to match the subtle difort in his forearm.


    The other main knife and mirror supporter also need to cooperate well to help him avoid this kind of action, and the other main knife fills the gap in time.


    In this case, Tao Zhijie''s task has increased. However, when ites to the heaviest burden, Xie Wanying is probably not him.


    Tao Zhijie and Tan Kelin both have this understanding. Therefore, the eyes of the two of them are a bitplicated, and they don''t know what to say.


    An excellent mirror-holding hand must have a brain that can turn faster than the main surgeon, otherwise, it will not be the most suitable pair of eyes for the main surgeon, which will slow down the operation time. Think about it, every time theparoscope is not in ce, if the chief surgeon is to correct it, it can still be obtained.


    Xie Wanying is not only an eye for one of them, but also for both of them, which is equivalent to turning their brains faster and reacting faster than both of them.


    If it weren''t for the fact that no one else could hold her position, Tao Zhijie and Tan Kelin really didn''t want her to carry this burden. After all, I feel sorry for this smart student and junior sister, and I don''t want her to affect her future because of her poor performance in this operation.


    Tao Zhijie and Tan Kelin invariably slowed down the pace of the beginning a little so that she could get used to the rhythm of the operation first.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as theparoscope arrived in Xie Wanying''s hands, as always, she only had the patient''s abdominal world in her eyes.


    Swish,paroscopic dissociation is very fast. Tan Kelin and Tao Zhijie had to change their original intentions and speed up to catch up with her.


    The other leaders present looked at them in surprise: This neer is not under any pressure?


    Director Tang and Shen Jinghui recalled that they had seen the operation performed by Xie Wanying, and it seemed that this was correct. She really didn''t feel the world around her, so she didn''t feel any pressure.


    Concentration is the most terrifying manifestation of a doctor''s strength.


    Tao Zhijie and Tan Kelin remembered that it was this amazing concentration that Xie Wanying made them stand out for the first time.


    In surgery, in addition to the knife, the needle is also a terrible tool. The concentrated Xie Wanying, if it was that needle, one needle could pierce the guide needle that was detonated at the center of the lesion.

 Chapter 1159: [1159] The boss saw what he laughed

    Chapter 1159 [1159] The boss saw what heughed


    Zhang Huayao put his hand on his chin again and pinched it, his eyes fixed on the face of the adoptive mother''s new darling.


    Today, her performance seems to have returned to the level of the surgery demonstration he had seen her perform before: fast and urate, thus attracting the attention of all the doctors outside the scene.


    It is a very high level requirement for the mirror hand to achieve her level. She should have a deep understanding of the anatomical world to achieve such a thorough understanding, and she can do it with ease when entering the patient''s abdominal cavity for the first time. A level that no old doctor can do. Because no matter how simr the human body is, there are individual differences between patients and patients.


    In addition to the deep control of the anatomical world, her brainputing power is another excellent manifestation of talent. I heard that the famous Beidu genius has the same. Zhang Huayao''s gaze was on the face of Song Xuelin who was standing in the corner. If this person hadn''t wanted to get into the nerves, Guozhi would have wanted to dig.


    Feeling that the big boss of Guozhi was looking at himself and Dr. Xie, Song Xuelin''s brown eyes turned to light: Well, it seems that this person is unpredictable, and he may want to have an attempt on Dr. Xie''s career.


    On the operating table, Xie Wanying, holding aparoscope, seems to be a lighting engineer photographer, adjusting the angle and brightness of the background light in real time, and doing lighting work for the two chief surgeons respectively. This is the deep understanding of the anatomical world that Mr. Zhang said. She has to estimate every possible next step of the two teachers in advance, and walk in front of the two teachers. This is what Teacher Zhang said about her extraordinaryputing power.


    Her mind is now filled with the abdominal cavity world of the patient and the surgical path map of the two teachers. The superimposed results require her to think desperately and control her hand exercises.


    There are always deviations from how to prepare before surgery to the actual surgery. Due to factors such as the real-time environment and emotions, the states of the two chief surgeons will be adjusted unpredictably, causing all her preoperative preparations to be fine-tuned every minute and every second.


    The patient''s life is the most important thing in the operation. She would not give her time to prepare. She had no choice but to run forward with her brain and hands full of energy. Brother Tao and Teacher Tan must not care about her, as the main swordsman, it is just as difficult to do well. Today''s operation is not like the past, and there must be no mistakes.


    Teacher Tan''s hand was injured, but it''s not like Teacher Tan can''t do anything. Xie Wanying worked hard to give Mr. Tan a space to operate, so as to reduce the pressure on Brother Tao at the same time.


    Complicated thinking generally slows doctors down. What everyone can see is that the monitor screen has been in a smooth and unobstructed progress, and the progress bar is fast.


    This one-strand junior sister student is working at full capacity. Tan Kelin and Tao Zhijie thought.


    Shen Jinghui''s hand, rarely scratched his head: Should he be relieved now?


    Because of the presence of such excellent students, Tan Kelin''s hand seems to be uninjured and can operate freely.


    Ah.


    Hearing thisughter, Director Tang and Shen Jinghui immediately turned their heads alertly and saw Zhang Huayao''s face.


    Zhang Huayao''s stubble chin is shaking, he isughing, his smile is weird, and his smile is so creepy.


    "He��" Director Tang pulled down Shen Jinghui''s clothes, what was this manughing at.


    Shen Jinghui frowned. Thinking about it, it would be difficult for the two people on the operating table to cooperate.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1160: 【1160】A peculiarly integrated surgical team

    Chapter 1160 [1160] The surgical team of strange fusion


    Zhang Huayao''s smile is probably because he can see it, and it can be seen that the two main swords have not been run in at all.


    That day, everyone decided to make these two partners, which was the only solution that could be taken when there was no other choice. Logically, Tao Zhijie and Tan Kelin should have undergone preoperative training. It is impossible for these two people not to make such an attempt. Obviously, the two of them don''t see each other at all. They have technical support but want to achieve seamless integration.


    Anyone who can be a deputy high-ranking officer has his own stubborn little temper, and he can''t. This is amon problem for doctors. The stronger and the better the person, must be as domineering as the king, how can it be possible topromise and surrender to others.


    So Tao Zhijie and Tan Kelin figured outter that it is better to quickly find another way out, rather than being in the best rhythm with each other. In such a situation, the two of them came up with the idea that if they can''tmunicate with each other, let''s partner with the mirror arm separately.


    There is no confidence in partnering with the other party, but when pairing with Xie Wanying, they are confident that they can understand each other in seconds with just one look.


    Therefore, in today''s operation, under the reconciliation of the mirror arm, the two main surgeons finally grinded into a magical picture like a perfect partner.


    All I can say is, these two ck-bellied guys, is this all right?


    Zhang Huayao and Shen Jinghui can only ept their fate, and Zhang Huayao personally agreed that day. There is no way out. The patient''s condition is not suitable for open surgery, and he wants to do fullparoscopic surgery. No one has tried the double main surgery. It can only be this temporary team working hard.


    "Gao Zhaocheng,e here." Thinking of this, Shen Jinghui called Corey''s doctor at the door to stand by, just in case.


    Gao Zhaocheng, who received the order, ran over quickly, and when he arrived, the results of the intraoperative investigation were disyed on the monitor.


    All the doctors present gasped at the moment when they saw the patient''s tumor face.


    "Not very good." Director Tang''s breath was almost out of breath, because he wanted to scold the street.


    Illness is often more scheming than doctors imagine. If the primary lesion is not long, it will go to the patient''s concealed ce to attack, like a guerri lurking.


    The tumor grows in the very tricky ce where the duodenum, themon bile duct and the pancreas meet,monly known as periampury carcinoma VPC, which is basically the same as the preoperative doctor''s judgment.


    However, preoperative CT imaging showed that the tumor was notrge and may not have invaded surrounding tissues. Now, the surgeon has lifted the cover, my dear, it''s much more serious than the CT shows. The surgeons could see with the naked eye that the intestines were rotten, and the tumor growing in the rotten ce was like an evil flower growing out of the rotten soil.


    VPC is like this. The intersection of several organs and tissues is tooplicated, which makes it difficult to make the most urate preoperative judgment for CT and other examinations.


    The results were as expected by the doctors.


    "The duodenum is ulcerated and nodr." Looking at the evil flower in the patient''s body, Director Tang sighed, "For adenocarcinoma, the degree of malignancy is estimated to be very high."


    While he was talking, the exploratory doctor was taking samples from the lesions and sent them to the pathology for rapid intraoperative pathological analysis.


    Before the pathology came out, everyone tried to adjust their mentality. Before the operation, the doctors had a fluke and one could imagine that they werepletely destroyed by the facts of the operation.

 Chapter 1161: 【1161】The picture is too dazzling

    Chapter 1161 [1161] The picture is too dazzling


    The next surgery had to be done to the maximum extent of surgical resection.


    A vague sense of heaviness can be heard in the breathing behind the surgical masks of the two main surgeons.


    There is no need to wait for the pathology toe out, so obviously malignant cases must be cut first. Older patients have poor heart function, so the operation time should be shortened. All doctors have the same thought in their hearts.


    Surgery continues.


    Adjust the instruments, the two main cutters hold the ultrasonic knife and the separation forceps.


    Start from the tumor, first deal with the duodenum and pancreas. Intraoperative exploration has exposed the descending part of the duodenum, and now it is necessary to continue to do separation exploration and cutting. Therefore, the duodenum and pancreatic head are separated from the peritoneum.


    The conventional surgical approach starts from the peritoneum outside the duodenum. At this time, the first test is the memory of the mirror hand, and it is not timely to see that the anatomical positioning standard is not standard. I saw that the equipment of the two main knives followed the mirror holder without hesitation.


    once again fully shows that the two chief swordsmen may not bepatible with each other, but they are very harmonious with this student.


    chachacha, when the two ultrasonic knives and separation forceps are used interchangeably toplement each other, it is equivalent to opening the bow from left to right, and the cutting all the way through the thorns is very smooth, which is an eye-opener for all the surgeons on the scene.


    The speed of the two main knives is too fast. Tao Zhijie, who was in a slow tempo, suddenly turned into a quick-tempered man. He was driven by another quick-tempered chief knife and a mirror arm to drive the engine in his body, and the speed of the instruments he operated elerated and then elerated.


    was driven to the shelves after the ducks were put on the shelves, and the potential was stimted.


    A group of people noticed an unprecedented rivalry in Tao Zhijie''s warm eyes.


    It turns out that this Buddha was in a hurry.


    Due to the fast speed of the surgeon, the monitor screen presents a very inteced andplex situation. It''s hard to see where this is going without being an experienced surgeon.


    Director Tang is old and his eyesight is not very good. He is afraid that he will not be able to keep up with the speed of the young doctor. He has to turn his head and say to Shen Jinghui: "Doctor Tan of your department is fast. I forgot if he injured his hand."


    Shen Jinghui said modestly to Tan Kelin: "Dr. Tao and the mirror hand are good, give him another angle for him to operate."


    Little Junior Sister brought out her talents again. Gao Zhaocheng''s eyes showed admiration.


    The speed of the two main knives can be so fast, it must be thanks to Xie Wanying''s guidance.


    This operation is veryrge, not only in the wide range of resection, but also the anatomical rtionship of this ce is well known to beplex. The hepatogastric ligament and the hepatoduodenal ligament should be incised all the way, to the level of the duodenum, to reach the root of the transverse mesocolon, and to distinguish the pancreas. stand up.


    Every step of separation must be precise, otherwise, every step may be a disaster. Massive hemorrhage and the spread of cancer cells due to mishandling by doctors are all possible. Only when the light of the mirror arm is in ce, can the operation of the main knife be meticulous and error-free.


    Xie Wanying''s clear eyes were like a knife.


    The duodenum and pancreatic head were sufficiently freed from the retroperitoneum. The surgeon quickly checks the surrounding tissue for cancer cell infiltration.


    Inferior vena cava, superior mesenteric artery, celiac artery, hepatic artery and other important blood vessels, browse it.


    The rapid flow of the monitor screen represents the overspeed of the mirror hand. The doctor watching it seems to be on a roller coaster.

 Chapter 1162: 【1162】Arrived at the triangle area

    Chapter 1162 [1162] Arrived at the triangle area


    Gao Zhaocheng covered his forehead with his hand: Is the little junior sister showing off her skills at this important juncture? What I have to say is that this skill of the little junior sister is really beautiful.


    Zhang Huayao''s deep gray eyes shed a light.


    A good doctor''s technique is undoubtedly a shot in the arm for everyone at the scene.


    The confidence of the two main swordsmen has increased greatly.


    The scalpel fell behind the pancreas, and the portal vein and superior mesenteric vein were separated, but the portal vein was not invaded by cancer cells. The doctors are fortunate to be the lucky ones.


    Hearing the exhtion of everyone, Zhang Huayao''s expression was different, it was more solemn, and a faint gleam of wolf light shed: Cut, continue to cut, and kill all the cancer cells.


    The boss''s gaze was poked at the backs of the young doctors on the operating table.


    Tan Kelin and Tao Zhijie''s eyes sank: This man is worthy of being called Zhang Yanluo by the Guozhi emergency department, his eyes are fierce, like a dragon ying sword.


    Without Zhang Huayao''s supervision, they must have cut cleanly without reservation, otherwise the meaning of surgery will be lost.


    Evaluating a surgeon''s surgical results, that is, whether the incision is clean enough or not, will determine the patient''s survival.


    It should be clear that cutting clean does not mean cutting everything that should not be cut. The surgeon''s eyes need to be carefully watched at this time.


    The first task falls on the shoulders of the mirror holder again. It is necessary to bring the main knife to continue to separate, and to separate eachyer clearly before it is possible to ce the urate knife.


    Zhang Tinghai suddenly subconsciously looked at the clock on the wall, the operation had been going on for almost an hour.


    ording to this progress, the operation may bepleted in two or three hours. If it ends at this time, it can be said that a new hospital record has been set.


    Traditionalparotomy takes more than three hours. I have never heard ofparoscopic surgery that can achieve this speed.


    Zhang Tinghai stood up.


    Liu Jingyun, who was closest to him, noticed his nervousness: what happened?


    "Prepare the medicine." Zhang Tinghai didn''t tell her, but talked to himself, while he took the first aid ephedrine first with his own hands.


    Seeing him smoking ephedrine, Liu Jingyun knew that the operation had reached a terrible ce, the triangle of the galldder.


    Galldder triangle, also known as Carroll''s triangle. It can be called a triangle because it has three sides. In the three-dimensional world of the human body, the three sides are not urate enough and should be called three sides.


    Which three sides are the hepatic cyst duct surface, the hepatic duct surface, and the liver visceral surface.


    Cholecystectomy should touch this ce because there is a cystic artery passing through here. Before removing the galldder, find the cystic artery and tie it here. The cystic artery arises from the right hepatic artery, and if it is not tied tightly, the right half of the liver will be ischemia.


    The ??triangle is narrow and difficult to operate. If the surgeon does not have enough experience here, he will often identally injure the bile duct. The worst thing is that because many patients are apanied by chronic cholecystitis and other diseases, the galldder and the surrounding tissues are seriously adhered, and the triangle cannot be fully exposed. It is even harder for doctors to find the cystic artery.


    Now, judging from the picture of the surgery, it happened to be such a difficult situation.


    Mr. Lu went to Fang Xueqing, an old ssmate, to see the digestive tract disease. He once had cholecystitis, and the adhesion here is serious.


    The separation pliers of the main knife can no longer enter the danger zone at will.


    Tough blunt dissection can result in damage to that portion of healthy tissue in the body. The only way to rece the main knife is to take another route to enter the triangle,monly known as the retrograde method to remove the galldder.

 Chapter 1163: 【1163】Perfect Perspective

    Chapter 1163 [1163] Perfect Perspective


    Retrograde, that is, starting from the base of the galldder, rather than going down the usual galldder neck path.


    The ?? mirror hand was once again put in a key position. To show the proper resection path for the main knife from the bottom, theparoscope in the hand needs to be turned 90 degrees, and the thinking and the picture in the brain must also be turned 90 degrees. Therefore, it is best for doctors to have good grades when they learn three-dimensional geometry, so that the brain can be flipped along with the anatomical screen during the operation to find the key anatomical position without getting lost.


    The doctors who were on the sidelines focused their gazes on the monitor screen where the mirror-holders were first.


    The picture is flipping, and the flipping is very fast. It seems that the picture required by the main knife is frozen in just one second.


    The patient''s galldder bottom can be seen very clearly on the monitor, and it can even be described as a perfect view from the bottom up.


    Leaders watching: Phew~


    With clear lighting, the two main knives are ready to start with a clear field of vision. The dissection forceps resume blunt dissection against the galldder wall. This time, the important galldder triangle must be isted as much as possible, and the cystic artery must be pinched. If it doesn''t work,paroscopic surgery may be dered a failure and converted to open surgery.


    Everyone held their breath.


    Be careful and be careful, at this moment, I am afraid that the equipment in Tan Kelin''s hands to assist Tao Zhijie will slow down and be slow. The patient''s own heart function is not very good. If the galldder is identally triggered during the lifting of the galldder, the problem will be quite serious and may be irreversible.


    Several leaders at the door locked the patient''s ECG on the ECG monitor with bright eyes.


    Very good, no abnormality on the electrocardiogram, continue, and continue to work, don''t stop, go for it. Director Tang and Shen Jinghui were about to clench their fists. Cha, thest pliers, arrived at the destination safely. All the doctors thought they could wipe off the sweat.


    "The cystic duct is a bit long, so it needs to be handled with caution." Director Tang said.


    "You don''t need to say, they know." Shen Jinghui told him that it was best to keep silent at this time, so as not to affect the thinking of the surgical team.


    In fact, I have seen it all the way before, the skills of the two main swordsmen have not dropped, and they have been ying at a normal level. The mirror hand showed a surprising surprise. Just look at Zhang Huayao''s silence, which is enough to show that the existing surgical team has done a great job.


    Director Tang nodded, feeling that he could leave the operating room with confidence this time.


    He is not under pressure, and it is estimated that the doctors below can perform better.


    Shen Jinghui thought the same as him, and the two left the door of the operating room. Gao Zhaocheng was left alone to stand here and continue to stand by. There was only himself left, and it was ridiculous to stand at the door. Gao Zhaocheng advanced into the operating room.


    The following surgery went well. Zhang Huayao''s fingers pinched on his chin, and then pinched again.


    Gao Zhaocheng only looked at his profile expression, and it could be guessed that he must be very surprised by the performance of the surgical team today - everyone was surprised.


    It is not surprising that he and others were worried that Tao Zhijie and Tan Kelin would not be able to cooperate. Unexpectedly, this strange teambination finally magically made do.


    Two and a half hours have passed since the operation, and the incision waspleted. The two main surgeons quickly performed the final operation stage to reconstruct the patient''s digestive tract.


    No rescue medication was used and no blood transfusion was required during the operation. Zhang Tinghai put a little snack, and took the ephedrine that was prepared in vain from the infusion stand and prepared to be scrapped.

 Chapter 1164: 【1164】Sudden alarm sound

    Chapter 1164 [1164] Sudden rm sound


    When it all looked like it was going to end well.


    There was a sudden beep, beep, beep on the ECG monitor.


    Alert? Zhang Tinghai turned his head.


    The situation happened too quickly. The moment he didn''t have time to take a closer look, there was a long beep, and the patient''s ECG curve seemed to have ttened?


    Heart, dirty, sudden, stop?


    what''s the situation?


    There was no major bleeding, the galldder was cut, and the scalpel was not in the galldder triangle.


    Zhang Tinghai''s mouth opened into a circle, and in these few seconds he felt like he was dreaming, having nightmares that have been repeated for the past two weeks.


    The others in the operating room thought for a moment that they had heard it wrong.


    The two chief swordsmen raised their heads and turned their heads.


    I don''t know who shouted: "The patient''s heart stopped��"


    The two chief surgeons immediately put down the surgical instruments in their hands and rushed over to give the patient cardiacpression. The operation is all suspended at this moment, until the patient''s heartbeat is rescued.


    Gao Zhaocheng, who was on standby, took a step forward, and a fast-moving figure in front of him started faster than everyone else.


    It was Zhang Huayao, who raised his fist and hammered the front of his adoptive mother''s heart. After beating, found no effect.


    Several people in the operating room shouted: "Take the defibritor."


    The anesthesiologist and nurse rushed to push the spare defibritor in the operating room, Zhang Huayao was useless.


    What is a defibritor used for? If the defibritor is useful, the two hammers just now are useful. Defibrition, like precordial hammering, is mainly used for arrhythmias, and is best used for ventricr flutter. For some arrhythmias, the use of a defibritor is not the first choice. Whether or not to use a defibritor needs to be carefully considered. Ventricr fibrition and ventricr flutter are a precursor toplete cardiac arrest in some patients, but it does not mean that all patients with cardiac arrest are ventricr fibrition and ventricr flutter.


    There is no ventricr fibrition and ventricr flutter, what is the use of defibrition that directly strikes. As a big man specializing in heart treatment, Zhang Huayao could not be more clear. Without further ado, he folded his hands on the chest of his adoptive mother to perform cardiacpressions.


    Once, twice, three times, four times, five times, six times��suddenly rising and falling, it is ruthless for a big-hearted big man to do a heartpression, almost crazy.


    The big guy''s response is fast and urate!


    Others watched his movements and held their breaths.


    Press, press, press again, how? Has the patient''s heartbeat returned to normal?


    In the entire operating room, there was only the sound of Zhang Huayao exhaling while doing chestpressions.


    I saw that after Zhang Huayao pressed so frantically, there seemed to be no signs of improvement in the patient''s heart.


    The legs of the doctors present are going to be weak. This is without any warning, and the patient''s heart is directly stopped for all doctors? The operation was surprisingly smooth and was about to end. The moths that suddenly appeared were like ck swans plummeting, blowing the minds of the doctors.


    Huhu, hot air frequently spit out behind the doctor''s surgical mask. The hot and cold mix makes people tremble all over.


    "It''s called cardiothoracic surgery!" Gao Zhaocheng reacted and turned around and wanted to run out to call someone outside his heart.


    I don��t know why the heart is on strike, but if continuous cardiacpression is useless, the only option is to have the cardiothoracic surgery open the patient��s chest, perform cardiac massage, and fight for the final life-and-death struggle.


    "What''s the cardiothoracic surgery called?" A loud roar interrupted Gao Zhaocheng''s footsteps.


    turned his head, and the person who saw the roar was Zhang Tinghai.


    "It''s better to ask her than to ask her." Zhang Tinghai suddenly pointed to Xie Wanying and said.


    Is the anesthesiologist confused? gibberish?


    Why don''t you call the cardiology department to consult a person who is practicing outside the liver and galldder?

 Chapter 1165: 【1165】Rescue judgment must be accurate

    Chapter 1165 [1165] Rescue judgment must be urate


    Zhang Tinghai admitted that his mind was not in a mess.


    If the people in cardiothoracic surgery are really useful, look at this big guy who is desperately doing chestpressions, is he extra-cardiac? Don''t think that his anesthesiologist doesn''t know anything. If the chestpression is ineffective, the sess rate of open-chest cardiac massage to restore the heartbeat is extremely low. This has been counted in medicine for a long time, so basically the rescue procedure in clinical practice is only until the chestpression is invalid.


    Now, if you want to save this heart, you need to immediately find out the reason why it stopped and treat it symptomatically.


    Zhang Tinghai''s angry and anxious expressions crossed his face.


    The anesthesiologist sees the surgeon for surgery every day. The so-called bystander is clear. Sometimes it is better than the surgeon to know which guy is more powerful at what time.


    "Doctor Xie!" Before anyone else could react, Zhang Tinghai called out to Xie Wanying.


    Xie Wanying''s eyes were staring at the patient''s electrocardiogram, as if she hadn''t left for a second.


    Tao Zhijie and Tan Kelin turned their heads sharply. Seeing her expression, they had to wonder what kind of electrocardiogram she might have seen the patient''s sudden change.


    Teacher and brother who are focused on surgical operations have no time to track the ECG. Only she, the mirror holder, can take a moment to take a look when she is making a fixed background light. Whether it was Teacher Zhang or the anesthesiologist who made Teacher Lu have a bad heart, they were very worried about it before the operation, and had a bad premonition. Since the Li Yaxi incident sounded the rm for her, Xie Wanying believed that this kind of hunch must be taken seriously even if she could not find a supporting reason for a while.


    Seeing the chief surgeon looking over, Xie Wanying tried her best to keep a calm tone and said, "It may be a third-degree atrioventricr block, and a temporary pacemaker needs to be installed on the patient immediately."


    Her voice was a little uneasy, because it just happened so fast, she didn''t have time to take a closer look, she could only specte based on those two seconds of recalled memory.


    "Are you sure?" Tao Zhijie asked her with an unprecedented stern look in his eyes.


    In the process of rescue, if you judge the wrong direction, any dy will be fatal.


    "Mr. Zhang is doing cardiacpressions on the patient, but it doesn''t seem to improve, doesn''t it?" Xie Wanying responded quickly to her brother''s question. At this time, she really had no time to hesitate, and she spoke quickly.


    The two chief swordsmen started to think quickly ording to her words.


    Suddenly, there was a bang at the door of the operating room, and someone rushed out.


    Tao Zhijie''s sharp gaze swept across the door of the operating room, capturing the trail of Song Xuelin running out.


    What did he do? Gao Zhaocheng saw it the same, and thought in shock: Could it be that the genius in Northern Capital was scared away at this moment and became a deserter?


    "What she said has some basis." Tan Kelin''s voice in the surgical mask was low and powerful.


    Tao Zhijie quickly walked to the front and said to Zhang Tinghai, "Hurry up and put on ephedrine."


    Just that the bag of ephedrine was not thrown away, Zhang Tinghai quickly picked up the rescue medicine and put it on the infusion pole again. Liu Jingyun cooperated with his actions, opened the drawer where the emergency medicine was stored, took out atropine and epinephrine and other medicines, and sucked desperately with a syringe.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong, the footsteps like a 100-meter race outside rushed back.


    Song Xuelin, who appeared at the door of the operating room, ran so fast that he almost stumbled and fell to the ground. Gao Zhaocheng hurriedly stretched out his hand to help him hold the item he was holding, and looked down to see what he was holding.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1166: 【1166】Family appeared

    Chapter 1166 [1166] Family members appear


    It turns out that this talented Northern Capital was not afraid to run away, but ran to get a phlebotomy bag and a temporary pacemaker.


    is equivalent to saying that the moment Xie Wanying made her judgment, Song Xuelin''s judgment was the same as hers, so she ran desperately to get something.


    Huhuhuhu, Song Xuelin gasped for breath, his face was covered in sweat, which was almost never happened to him. Because it is very tiring to let the literary and artistic youth who do not like sports run out of this 100-meter championship.


    Ephedrine was dripped into the patient''s vein, and it seemed to have some effect.


    Di Di, Di Di, the heart rate on the ECG monitor increased a little, but it didn''t stabilize.


    Zhang Huayao, who was performing chestpressions, paused in the middle. A pair of gray eyes stared at whether the patient''s electrocardiogram had returned to normal. The palm of his hand was ced on the chest of his adoptive mother, ready to continue to press down at any time.


    Other doctors looked at the patient''s ECG and judged like him: the QRS wave was wide and deformed, the heart rate was 38 beats/min, the ventricr activity waveform was inconsistent with the atrial activity waveform, there was separation, and they moved independently.


    This situation can be preliminarily judged as ventricr escape rhythm.


    A sudden operation of chestpressions, plus ephedrine, has limited effect on the patient''s ECG correction. It means that this situation is not a temporary temporary situation, it is right to install a temporary pacemaker to the patient immediately. Otherwise, room arrest may ur again.


    "Bring it up!" Zhang Huayao shouted.


    Others knew that he was referring to the pacemaker Song Xuelin ran out to get.


    The nurse pushed the treatment cart into ce, ready to install the temporary pacemaker supplies. The phlebotomy bag and other items were ced on the treatment cart. Open the package, spread the order, and absorb the heparin saline.


    Zhang Huayao grabbed the sterile gloves and put them on first.


    A group of people saw that he was going to install a temporary pacemaker for his mother by himself, and for a moment, they were all worried.


    The National Association has internal regtions, and it is best for doctors not to operate on their rtives in person.


    "Otherwise, call someone from the Cardiology Department toe over." Gao Zhaocheng whispered and discussed with the two chief surgeons.


    how is this possible?


    Tan Kelin and Tao Zhijie thought: At this time, it is impossible for anyone to stop this man.


    Didn''t you see the ruthlessness of this man when he first rushed up?


    Besides, it would be toote to call the cardiologist. Teacher Lu''s state at this time is that he can''t dy any longer. Heart disease patients can die in minutes, not to mention this is an ultra-emergency situation where the operation is notpleted on the operating table.


    The operation must bepleted in a rush to stabilize the patient''s heart.


    Thinking like this, Tao Zhijie and Tan Kelin walked over to fight Zhang Huayao. The two of them figured it out together. If Zhang Huayao had any problems along the way, the two of them would kick the man down together, and they would go up on their own. It doesn''t matter if this person is the big brother of Shenma Guozhi.


    So, Xie Wanying, who was following behind, felt that Brother Tao and Teacher Tan seemed to have a perfect understanding for the first time during today''s operation, and they acted in unison.


    The atmosphere in the operating room looked like an explosives factory, and it was so tense that it might explode at any time.


    "Ready," the nurse said to the doctor.


    The doctors are in ce.


    "Grandma!" Someone broke into the door of the operating room.


    Listen to the voice, it is Zhang Shuping.


    The doctors in the operating room froze.


    "Who asked the family toe here?" Gao Zhaocheng asked anxiously.


    No one told Zhang Shuping that the doctors and nurses in the operating room were too busy rescuing patients.

 Chapter 1167: 【1167】The boss is the boss

    Chapter 1167 [1167] The boss is the boss


    It was Zhang Shuping who was wandering in the corridor of the operating room. When he saw Song Xuelin who was running away, he realized that something was wrong, so he ran over.


    "Let him wait outside, close the door, and don''t affect the operation." Gao Zhaocheng ordered the nurse.


    The nurse ran over and mercilessly pushed the boy out of the door and closed the door of the operating room.


    Zhang Shuping, who was blocked from the door, was stunned. He couldn''t believe how people who treated him well on weekdays suddenly became so ruthless. After calming down, Zhang Shuping shouted anxiously, "Uncle!"


    What is your name, uncle? Not a medical student? Zhang Huayao''s gray eyes shed coldly, thinking about going back and picking up his nephew for education.


    "Give me." The two words gave instructions to the nurse, and Zhang Huayao stretched out his sterile gloved palm.


    The ?? nurse immediately ced the needle on his palm.


    bowed his head and looked at his mother''s body, Zhang Huayao took a deep breath, holding the puncture needle down in his hand, a sharp light shed����


    The operation speed of the big guy is fast, one needle urately enters the left subvian vein, effortless, as simple as eating and dressing.


    It should be known that after the puncture needle is inserted into the subvian vein, the pacing lead is ced through the sheath to the apex of the right ventricle. With such a delicate operation, the doctor cannot see the blood vessels and heart of the patient outside the patient. Therefore, the first choice for such an operation should be to send the patient to the intervention room and perform it under the guidance of X-rays, which is the safest, rather than the current operation. The only way to rescue the doctor was blind insertion.


    is worthy of being a big guy, blind insertion only takes one minute toplete. It is estimated that the boss did not consider the brain when operating, and it is purely the top technology that has been trained by the hands.


    The young doctors around were watching, very educated.


    Swish, the temporary pacing lead is inserted into the sheath. Soon, Zhang Huayao''s hand stopped.


    The nurse here has never matched with him, so his response was half a beat. Xie Wanying, who was standing beside the nurse, quickly connected the end of the catheter to the pacemaker.


    At the corner of her eyes, she saw that she responded to his actions faster than anyone else, and Zhang Huayao''s gray eyes narrowed.


    The ECG monitor is beeping, beeping, the patient''s heart rate is finally up.


    Hoo! Zhang Tinghai sat down on the stool, thankful that he was right, and didn''t go to the heart. When the inner and outer peoplee to help, they must first understand the situation, and then there will be a lot of hustle and bustle. By then, the day lily will be cold and people will die.


    There is no way, Teacher Lu is very valuable. If something goes wrong, the whole staff will be extremely nervous, and may respond improperly.


    Fortunately, the most dangerous situation in the operating room has passed.


    The surgeons did not rx their nerves, and several people gathered their heads and began to discuss why the patient suddenly had this condition.


    "Third-degree atrioventricr block, the teacher''s ECG did not show such signs before." Tao Zhijie smiled and his handsome eyebrows have been frowning a lot since Teacher Lu became ill, and now he is even more smiling. No, even if Teacher Lu seems to have rescued him.


    "Medical records." Tan Kelin spit out, wanting to review the patient''s previous medical records again, trying to find out some clues about the sudden illness.


    Zhang Tinghai turned over the patient''s medical records and said to their chief surgeons, "No, no. The teacher''s heart is not good. I have read her electrocardiogram many times. Besides, she is really in such a situation, it should have been outside the heart. I found out, don''t wait until now, just put a pacemaker on her first."

 Chapter 1168: 【1168】The human heart can be very willful

    Chapter 1168 [1168] The human heart can be very willful


    Speaking of which, there is a cardiologist at the scene who has always been more concerned about the patient''s heart condition than anyone else. It is equivalent to saying that even the bosses have not been able to judge in advance.


    What do you think of the boss now?


    Carefully determined that the adoptive mother''s heart was temporarily stabilized. Zhang Huayao was thinking about this problem as quickly as everyone else. Judging from his experience, Aspen syndrome cannot be ruled out, and vagus nerve reflex cannot be ruled out. Ask: "How much bleeding?"


    "The amount of bleeding is only about 80ml so far." Zhang Tinghai replied that he was not helping Tao Zhijie and the others to speak, but that he, as an anesthesiologist, performed the responsibility of real-time monitoring of patients during the operation.


    In such a big operation, the patient''s blood loss was only 80ml, which shows that today''s surgical team is already very impressive.


    "Is the vagus nerve going to be injured in the operation?" Zhang Huayao asked again.


    "The galldder part has already been done." Liu Jingyun hurriedly replied and sighed, no one wanted this ident to happen today.


    The operation is in the final stage of the suture finishing work. If it is not a sudden ident, the operation may be over in ten minutes. In such a situation, Zhang Huayao did not see it, because he was staring at it during the operation. It can only be said that the sudden cardiac condition of his mother may overturn his medical experience and ispletely useless.


    The terrifying silence filled the entire operating room for a while. The problem must be found out, otherwise, now this operation can''t be over. I am afraid that the patient will be pushed back to the ward only to find out that it is caused by a problem in the operation, and I am afraid that it will be toote to make up for it.


    A group of people suddenly remembered, who first judged Teacher Lu''s situation? Could this person know something?


    "Yingying." Tao Zhijie turned his head, wanting to know what kind of thinking and judgment the junior junior sister had when she first issued the diagnosis.


    Seeing that Teacher Tan looked back at her, Xie Wanying''s eyebrows were slightly tangled, thinking of her grandfather again.


    The reason why the heart is very scary in the eyes of doctors, you need to get a cardiac specialist, is that if it really wants to die suddenly and mysteriously, you can��t find out what the cause is, so the doctor can��t start. The heart is like a willful devil, who wants to die, just like the king of Yama wants to let people die in the third shift, who dares to keep people to the fifth shift.


    Teacher Zhang is called Zhang Yanluo, probably for this reason. If he can fight for his life with Yama, isn''t he just another Yama?


    "I don''t think there is a specific reason." Xie Wanying raised her head and answered her brother, "It''s only possible that Teacher Lu is getting old."


    Her answer directly told Zhang Tinghai and the others to open their mouths.


    This can be regarded as a cause of disease, doesn��t it mean that there is no cause?


    Little Junior Sister is a stubborn one, and sometimes she is too pragmatic when she speaks. Tao Zhijie''s tight brows and the corners of his mouth curled upward involuntarily.


    Tan Kelin shook his head, and he could only admit to this student.


    Doctor Xie is quite right. Song Xuelin wiped the sweat from her hands, her dark brown eyes blinked, recalling what she said before the operation: Under such circumstances, the only thing the doctor could do was to react quickly and fight for his life with death, trying his best to fight for his life. . Maybe her words gave him a shot, and he just ran out of the 100-meter trapeze speed.


    Everyone was waiting for Zhang Huayao to express his position. After all, this boss is a big boss with a big heart, and there are always some more professional judgments that can be used as a reference.

 Chapter 1169: 【1169】Find out what she said

    Chapter 1169 [1169] Find out what she said


    A group of people looked at Zhang Huayao and found: Hey, what happened to this person?


    Zhang Huayao''s expression was uncharacteristic, he was a little hesitant, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing this man''s expression, Tan Kelin''s heart skipped a beat: Couldn''t this be the same person who rolled over in front of his students just like him?


    Recalling her previous homework answers, Zhang Huayao was shocked to find that every word she said included:


    There will be no major bleeding during the operation, yes.


    The patient will have a sudden heart attack during the operation, yes.


    During the operation, the patient will not find the cause of this heart attack, that''s right.


    Beyond the preventive judgement of all doctors, right��


    Where did her urate predictione from? She confessed that it was her own feeling. Could it be that she had the feeling of a prophet?


    The doctor is a scientist and does not believe in things that are not ghosts or ghosts. Zhang Huayao clenched his brows tightly, like a wolf''s gray eyes hiding a sharp light, and he fell into thinking with a bit of reviewing breath.


    Outside the door of the operating room, Da Da Da, many people heard the teacher''s rescue and ran over.


    bang bang bang, many people knocked on the door, shouting: "Open the door, you!"


    "Why did they close the door?"


    "What are you trying to do without letting us in?"


    Seeing that the door could not be opened, the people who came from outside were so anxious that they were so anxious that they were thinking wildly.


    The nonsense of a bunch of people reflects the habitual "ck humor" of the surgeons: "Did they do something to Teacher Lu secretly inside?"


    These guys predicted that nothing would happen until their rescue was over, and they all joked about them, ready to stimte them to open the door quickly.


    The people in the operating room are very tacit, they don''t open the door, they don''t make a sound, let these guys wait outside. It''s useless to let people in anyway, it will only add to the chaos.


    "Continue." Zhang Huayao waved his hand.


    Surgery cannot be dyed. The longer it is dyed, the more burden it will cause on the patient��s body. If the anesthesia is not over, it is a burden to the patient. As for the reason, look back slowly.


    At this point he had to admit that her homework answer was correct. If the doctor can''t prevent it, it can only test the doctor''s reaction speed. It is one of themon job contents for doctors, especially for cardiothoracic surgeons.


    Thinking about it like this, her strong feeling answer seems to correspond to the style of a cardiothoracic surgeon.


    The members of the surgical team returned to their respective positions and continued to operate the operation to give a quick end to the operation.


    Zhang Huayao''s hand was on his mother''s chest, never leaving.


    After the operation, the nurse walked to the door of the operating room and shouted, "Neurosurgeon Dr. Caoe in."


    Others must step back and not cause trouble.


    The patient suffers from a heart ident and is most afraid of irreversible brain damage due to insufficient blood supply. I am afraid that the heart will be rescued, but the brain will not be rescued, and it will be brain-dead or a vegetative state.


    Just listening to the nurse''s report, the doctors standing outside all realized that something must have happened in the operating room.


    "It''s probably a cardiac arrest."


    Hearing this, Yu Xuexian''s hand was scratching **** the back of his neck. He had just received a call from his father and had rushed all the way from the gastroenterology department.


    I''m most afraid of this kind of thing, it''s even scarier than the patient''s sudden hemorrhage.


    received the notice, Cao Yong hurried over. He didn''t immediately rush over to join in the fun with the others because he knew that if something happened, he would definitely find other doctors as needed.

 Chapter 1170: 【1170】It’s going to be sunny

    Chapter 1170 [1170] It''s going to be sunny


    In the operating room, the most important thing is to keep calm.


    When he arrived, none of the hospital leaders arrived, and neither did the cardiothoracic and cardiology department. It is estimated that they all knew that there was a cardiothoracic boss stationed there. If the patient''s heart was in trouble, the boss would deal with it immediately.


    A person passed through the other doctors, and Cao Yong entered the operating room alone.


    Looking around, the expressions of the people in the operating room are calm. Cao Yong turned his gaze, looked at the face of his younger sister Xie Wanying, took out the medical shlight in his chest pocket, and walked to the bedside of the operating bed.


    The anesthesiologist was preparing to wake the patient up, but found that the patient could not wake up. For a while, Zhang Tinghai was sweating profusely again.


    "The one who has withdrawn the medicine should have woken up." Zhang Tinghai''s vocal cords were hoarse. He hadn''t slept well for two weeks and today''s high stimtion caused his head to explode.


    bent down, Cao Yong took the doctor''s shlight to the teacher to carefully check the pupiry reflex, and asked the situation: "How long has the teacher''s heart stopped just now?"


    "When she had a heart problem, we immediately gave her brain protection." Zhang Tinghai stated that they did everything they could to anesthetize her.


    Cao Yong nced at the anxiety on his face, kept hisposure, and did not argue with him. No one wanted the rescue to happen. As a colleague, he knew that the people here would definitely do their best, and it was pointless to use anyone.


    It��s just that medicine has to tell the truth. The so-called cryo-brain protection is known to those skilled in the art, and its effect is very limited. Once real brain damage urs, these measures can only be called better than nothing.


    also knew that what he said was powerless, Zhang Tinghai was so worried that the eyes under his eyebrows were about to shed tears.


    Liu Jingyun looked at him like this, and suddenly felt that he was a great person. Since the anesthesiology department received the case of Teacher Lu''s operation, all anesthesiologists knew that the anesthesia for this operation was the worst, and they all avoided it.


    As a result, the director named him to do it, and he really took up this important task that no one else dared to undertake. It makes sense that Director Chen likes to appoint this person. A good anesthesiologist must also have the courage to bear heavy burdens.


    "Wait and see." Cao Yong said to all the anxiously waiting colleagues present.


    Doctors outside the nerves are indeed the most calm. Listening to Cao Yong''s voice, it is like the sun shining on the rough sea, which is equivalent to the omen that the sky is about to clear. The sea no longer looks fierce but will return to calm.


    Xie Wanying thought: Brother Cao is like the sun, sometimes he looks a little harsh and inhumane, but he is actually very warm.


    "Okay." Zhang Huayao said in response to his voice, as if agreeing with his judgment.


    The patient was then transferred to the ICU ward for observation.


    As soon as the patient was pushed out of the operating room, arge number of people waiting outside swarmed up.


    "Teacher, teacher!" They called out Teacher Lu''s name one by one, wishing the teacher could immediately open his eyes and look at them.


    It''s just that Mr. Lu seemed to be dreaming in another world, didn''te back, and couldn''t respond to anyone.


    Teacher Yu and other colleagues were in tears when they saw this.


    The patient arrived at the icu.


    A group of students and colleagues volunteered to be the patron saint by Mr. Lu''s side and take care of Mr. Lu until Mr. Lu wakes up.


    Dai Hongrong was forced toe out to maintain order: "This is the icu, no one is allowed to visit!"


    The number of peopleing is not good for the patient itself, and it will increase the probability of infection of the patient. Besides, Mr. Lu is now the most in need of preventing infection after major surgery.


    All of them are medical students and understand the truth. When they hear this, they can only give up.

 Chapter 1171: 【1171】The leaders of Guozhi University are coming

    Chapter 1171 [1171] The leaders of Guozhi areing


    Only ICU medical staff and doctors in rted departments are allowed to stay in the ward, as well as the immediate family members of patients who are specially allowed to enter.


    Everyone saw Zhang Huayao and Zhang Shuping''s uncle and nephew standing there face to face.


    I thought Zhang Huayao wasforting his nephew. When passers-by heard it, they realized that it was not, the boss was swearing.


    "What did you call me just now?" Zhang Huayao asked his nephew.


    Zhang Shuping''s guilty head was like an ostrich, and he was about to bury it in the ground.


    "You will be a doctor in the future. You called a doctor at that time?"


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I was a little panicked at that time."


    "Read more." Zhang Huayao said to his nephew.


    What should people who want to be doctors panic about? If you have this energy, it is better to pick up this medical book and chew it more.


    Uncle, this big guy speaks ruthlessly. Zhang Shuping could only adjust his heart''s endurance.


    "What will happen to grandma?" Zhang Shuping asked, worried about his grandma who was still awake.


    "I said just now that you went to read more, you came to ask me?" Zhang Huayao''s gray eyes narrowed at his nephew.


    Hearing this man do this to his doted nephew, the others want to hold their heads and run away. It''s pitiful to think about the group of people in the emergency department of Guozhi who worked under this man.


    It is better to speak with affection than to work with affection. Emotions are the way of doing things of Mr. Zhang.


    The bell rang, the phone rang.


    Seeing that his uncle picked up the phone and was busy with work, Zhang Shuping walked back to his grandmother''s bedside and, as his uncle said, picked up medical books and nibbled more.


    took out his mobile phone and saw that the leader of Guozhi was calling, Zhang Huayao pressed the answer button.


    "Director Zhang, how is your mother?"


    "President Liang, my mother''s surgery has just ended, and she is in the ICU. It may take a few days before I can go back to the emergency department. My colleagues and I have exined this before, and let them pay attention to their work. What''s the matter? Call me."


    "On my way back, I happened to pass by the National Association. I wanted to go in and see your mother." Dean Liang said.


    The president of the country is here.


    When Xie Wanying heard the news, she only heard the chaos outside.


    The circle of medical students interning in the National Association is like a sted pot. Among the medical students of the National Association, there are postgraduate doctoral students trained by the National Association to go to other specialties of the National Association. There are also many medical students who want to graduate to the National Academy of Sciences instead of staying in the National Association.


    Only now did Xie Wanying know that in her ss, both surgery students and internal medicine students want to go to Guozhi. Some of them called Xie Wanying surprised. For example, Feng Yicong in Zhao Zhaowei''s dormitory, unexpectedly broke out at this time that he wanted to go to the cardiovascr department of Guozhi. It is said that Zhao Zhaowei himself also has this n. In order to avoid suspicion, he does not want to be said in the National Association that his grandfather opened the back door for him. It is better to go to Guozhi.


    The more courageous medical students wille to deliberately see what the dean of Guozhi looks like at this critical time. If you are lucky, bump into them and say hello, which is equivalent to leaving a good impression on the leaders of your future units.


    Zhao Zhaowei and Feng Yicong bang dong dong, came to icu during lunch break. Li Qi''an followed behind them to join in the fun.


    If you are interested in cardiovascr department, there is no doubt that Guozhi has a stronger technical level and can be the first choice for these medical students.


    "Yingying, are you in the icu now?" Zhao Zhaowei picked up his phone and called Xie to ask about the progress, "Mr. Lu, is she awake?"


    "Mr. Lu hasn''t woken up yet." Xie Wanying told her ssmates.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1172: 【1172】Outside the nerve

    Chapter 1172 [1172] Leave it to the outside of the nerve


    "What''s the situation with icu now?" Zhao Zhaowei asked if the next leader was here.


    Xie Wanying shook her head.


    Feeling that her reaction was indifferent to whether the leaders of Guozhi came or not, Zhao Zhaowei and the other two ssmates exchanged nces: "Yingying probably doesn''t like cardiothoracic surgery."


    If she likes it, she must be as nervous as they are about what Dean Liang is about to appear.


    What ssmates thought, Xie Wanying didn''t know, hung up the phone, and asked Teacher Lu to take another look at the pupils to check whether the subconscious state had recovered or whether the brain''s condition had changed. Every five minutes, she checks the patient''s nerve reflexes.


    Senior Brother Tao and Teacher Tan are the main surgeons. After major surgery, they are very tired and need to take a nap. Dr. Song ran to pick up the pacemaker. He was exhausted and paralyzed. He needed aplete rest while sitting beside him.


    In contrast, she is the one who has plenty of energy and can continue to work.


    Song Xuelin, who was sitting on the bench, was entangled by Zhang Shuping.


    "Senior brother, my uncle asked me to read medical books. What kind of medical books do you think my grandma needs to look for in this situation?"


    Are you a college student or a baby girl? Do I need to ask people what medical books I want to read? Song Xuelin looked at the "baby" in front of him withzy eyes. If it wasn''t for the family member of the patient who might needfort, he would have kicked this kind of junior and brother to the Arctic Ocean to exercise independence.


    Two people came to Teacher Lu''s ward outside. They were Cao Yong and Huang Zhilei. They could see Song Xuelin''s expression of disgust and forbearance at a nce.


    Huang Zhilei helped his sses, thinking that there is some reason why the younger sister said that this talented Beidu is warm. Look at this arrogant, arrogant and indifferent guy who treats the patient''s family with the human touch of being a doctor and doesn''t drive people away. Little Junior Sister''s eyes are very powerful, just as urate as Senior Brother Cao.


    Hearing footsteps, Song Xuelin turned his head, and when he saw that it was Cao Yonging, he couldn''t help but straighten his back.


    Cao Yong went straight to the head of the patient''s bed, stood behind Xie Wanying, and massaged the back of her neck with his outstretched palm.


    He was afraid. He went into the operating room twice before to observe her tension. It is said that she was calm again and yed a role in the rescue of the patient. He was even more afraid after hearing this, afraid that she would suddenly faint likest time.


    "Brother Cao, you are here." Xie Wanying turned her head and was ready to report the patient''s condition to her brother.


    "You go outside and sit for a while and have lunch." Cao Yong said to her, "Your brother Huang is here."


    Huang Zhilei made a gesture to his younger sister: Leave it to me, a neurosurgery specialist, to observe the patient''s condition.


    On the matter of neurosurgery, I definitely don''t have two senior brothers majoring in it, Xie Wanying handed over the work.


    It happened that the junior sister brought her the lunch box after finishing the meal. Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin sat together for lunch in the icu''s doctor''s office.


    Zhao Zhaowei and the others sneaked in and found that Director Liang had not arrived at the icu, so he sat beside her and chatted with her for a while.


    "Yingying, do you like Puwai Er?" Since she doesn''t seem to be interested in Guozhi, Li Qi''an is sure that she will work with Teacher Tan in the future.


    Xie Wanying blinked, thinking about how she could cover it up properly. One or two ssmates never thought that she had been thinking of cardiothoracic surgery.


    "Isn''t it?" Several ssmates tried hard to see the thoughts hidden under her face.


    Song Xuelin watched her expression from the corner of his eyes while eating: Do you like extra-neural as much as I do? I know you and Brother Cao have a good rtionship. I don''t like nerves, how can I be so good with Brother Cao.

 Chapter 1173: 【1173】Lead to

    Chapter 1173 [1173] Leading to


    "Why do you ask me?" Xie Wanying asked her ssmates, "Does it matter which subject I go to?"


    "We''re going to the internal medicine department, so we can''t be in the same department as you." Li Qi''an exined, "but we want to try to stay in the same hospital as you at least. The two of them want to go to Guozhi, so I wonder if you want to go too. Countryside."


    "We can''t go. We don''t have the opportunity to go to Guozhi for an internship." Xie Wanying said.


    Hospitals are generally selected from interns in their own hospitals, because this will save a lot of retraining costs.


    "No, the National Association also recruits people from other ces. Look at him originally from the Northern Capital." Li Qi''an pointed to Song Xuelin, "The National Association is the same as the National Association."


    As soon as the door of the office opened, Xia Dongxian walked in and heard several medical books discussing among them, saying, "There are medical students from the National Association going to the National Medical College. You can ask your counselor to help you apply for an internship there. "


    Since the ?? brothers and sisters are interested in entering the Cardiology Department, he, Senior Brother Xia, would simply help provide some information. The main reason is that the National Association is saturated with internal and external personnel, and it is estimated that the junior and junior brothers will not be able to stay. Unlike Guozhi, the entire hospital is dedicated to cardiovascr specialists, so the opportunity is much greater.


    After several students reacted, they thanked them: "Thank you, Senior Brother Xia!"


    Zhao Zhaowei and Feng Yicong, who were most anxious, got up and were going to find a counselor.


    The two walked out of the door of the office and suddenly saw someone, and they were so frightened that they stood on the spot and turned into wood.


    "Is the leader here?" Xia Dongxian guessed that a big man wasing when he saw their reaction, and hurriedly went out to greet the leader.


    Xie Wanying and Li Qi''an and Song Xuelin invariably kept their postures on the chairs still, thinking in their hearts that they had better be air people to avoid being noticed by the leaders. After all, they don''t need to tter like Feng Yicong and Zhao Zhaowei.


    In this regard, Li Qi''an looked at the two stupid ssmates who were standing at the door in a daze, and agreed toe to tter, but how did they turn into zombies.


    Can''t change zombies. Zhao Zhaowei and Feng Yicong were about to cry, and they didn''t have time to wink at other students in the office. Because the iing leaders didn''t leave the ward, they rushed over here first.


    Dai Hongrong, who was walking in front, named the two of them who were not icu interns: "Why are you here?"


    "Director Dai." The two ssmates replied hurriedly, "We''re here to find Yingying."


    Yingying?


    When Xie Wanying''s leader heard these two words, a trace of curiosity appeared in their eyes.


    "Xie ssmate." Zhao Zhaowei and Feng Yicong corrected his statement. On weekdays, my ssmates called Xie Wanying and ssmate Yingying a habit.


    "Dr. Xie and Dr. Song are Mr. Lu''s bedside doctors, and they are having lunch there now." Xia Dongxian exined to the leader, while looking at the man in front of him.


    Guozhi''s director Liang Baichuan was the same age as their National Association''s director Wu. It is said that he was a ssmate back then. Unlike Dean Wu who looks like a kind teacher, Liang Baichuan with a high forehead and thin cheeks is a very quiet person.


    As the dean, he was courageous and worked hard, and Liang Baichuan had gray hair on his temples.


    The group came to the office first, intending to read the patient''s medical record first, and then go to the bedside to visit the patient. Who told Mr. Lu to have this heart disease during the operation, it happened to belong to their country''s specialty disease.


    The three people in the office finally realized that the leader came here. After jumping up one by one, they held their lunch boxes and thought about where to move to eat.

 Chapter 1174: 【1174】Rare

    Chapter 1174 [1174] Rare and rare


    Liang Baichuan and Zhang Huayao entered the door of the doctor''s office with his secretary and the icu doctor from the National Association.


    Seeing the young doctor who was about to run away with a lunch box, all the seniors burst intoughter.


    "Sit down and continue to eat your food." Liang Baichuan waved to the young doctors who needed to eat.


    Doctors need to supplement energy, otherwise where will the strengthe to save people.


    The leader ordered, Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin had no choice but to walk to the corner of the office with their lunch boxes and continue to eat.


    "Eat slowly, don''t worry." Liang Baichuan looked at the two of them and continued, a rare smile shed in his solemn eyes, probably recalling his own shadow from the way the two of them were eating.


    Xia Dongxian fetched medical records from the leader.


    The dean of the brothers'' unit arrived, and Section Chief Yang arrived on a run and said to Dean Liang, "Wait a moment, let''s have dinner with Dean Wu."


    "Okay." Liang Baichuan responded quickly, showing that he and Dean Wu were old acquaintances.


    Opened the patient''s medical record and carefully reviewed it. Liang Baichuan asionally exchanged a few words with Zhang Huayao, who was sitting beside him.


    "I''m old, so my heart may not be able to withstand such a big operation, and I just had an extracardiac operation before. It doesn''t matter, I will get a permanent pacemaker in our countryter." Liang Baichuan said, the breath in his words was General in the emergency department to appease himself.


    "I think so myself." Zhang Huayao said with a slightly serious eyebrow. He always wanted to transfer his adoptive mother to his unit to treat heart disease. If Guozhi is not as skilled as the National Association, he will let his mother stay in the National Association. The problem is that Guozhi is stronger than the National Association in cardiovascr technology.


    Doctor, you can''t act ording to your temper, you must act ording to the facts.


    "When she wakes up, I''ll have a word with her." Liang Baichuan said, thinking that it was time to exin it to Teacher Lu and the others. After all, Zhang Huayao was the one who personally dug up Guozhi back then.


    While several people were talking, Tan Kelin and Tao Zhijie arrived.


    Liang Baichuan expressed his gratitude to their two chief surgeons: "Dr. Tao and Dr. Tan have worked hard. I heard that this operation is very difficult for the two of you."


    is very difficult. It is necessary for the two of them, who don''t see each other at all on weekdays, to achieve a perfect match during surgery.


    "I heard that the doctor who is the mirror holder for you is amazing, who is it?" Liang Baichuan asked suddenly.


    Tao Zhijie, like Tan Kelin, did not want to answer this question.


    Zhang Huayao turned his head, smiled at the leader of his unit, and said, "It''s Dr. Xie. Sit and eat there."


    It turned out to be the young doctor. Liang Baichuan turned around and looked at Song Xuelin: "Is that you, Doctor Xie?"


    Song Xuelin almost choked the meal in his mouth.


    Dai Hongrong couldn''t helpughing out loud, correcting the mistake of the other director: "That''s Dr. Xie."


    Female doctor? ! Liang Baichuan''s eyes were stunned. As a big boss in surgery, I know very well that there are very few female doctors in general surgery.


    Xie Wanying bowed her head and continued to eat silently, but she couldn''t take the initiative to jump up and rush to say to the leader: It''s me, it''s me~


    "What''s her name?" Liang Baichuan turned around and asked Zhang Huayao.


    Zhang Huayao simply put his mouth to the leader''s ear and murmured.


    Tao Zhijie and Tan Kelin frowned, and when they saw this scene, they turned their heads without seeing.


    Who can interrupt this?


    Section Chief Yang got up and said to Guozhi''s people, "The patient is awake."

 Chapter 1175: 【1175】The teacher woke up

    Chapter 1175 [1175] The teacher woke up


    Cao Yong has been staying in the ward, guarding the teacher and not leaving.


    Huang Zhilei, who was following him, knew that he just told Xie Wanying to leave because he didn''t want her to see him like this.


    As a neurosurgeon, Cao Yong is very clear that maybe the teacher will be a vegetative person in the future.


    Heartache, very ufortable. Four years ago, I couldn''t hold on to let Teacher Zhang go with peace of mind. Four yearster, I persuaded Mr. Lu to perform surgery, and this was the result in the end.


    "y a song for the teacher to listen to." Cao Yong whispered.


    Huang Zhilei immediately put the tape recorder on the bedside of the patient, closed the partition ss door of the icu, and adjusted the volume to avoid affecting the patient next door.


    The ??tape was spinning in the yer, and the music spread from the speakers all over the room.


    The melodious flute soundse and go, as if telling the endless past.


    For the patient, it should be a very familiar piece of music ying. Cao Yong carefully observed the patient''s face, trying to catch any subtle changes from above to respond to the signs of possible awakening.


    To his disappointment, after a song was yed from beginning to end, the patient''s whole body did not change at all. It was as quiet as before, as if he had gone to another world.


    Cao Yong''s hands rubbed forcefully between his eyebrows.


    It is best to wake up as soon as possible, and then slow down, slow down, you may never wake up.


    Is there any other way?


    "Let Zhang Shuping shout in the teacher''s ear." Huang Zhilei suggested.


    Zhang Shuping went out to eat just now.


    is a method, but in Cao Yong''s intuition, the chance of sess of this method is extremely low. If it is useful, I wake up when someone shouts during the operation.


    "Senior Brother Cao, do you need a CT scan?" Huang Zhilei whispered.


    ording to what ct, it is not cerebral hemorrhage and cerebral infarction. The most painful thing for neurosurgeons is nothing more than this. There is no organic disease in the brain, but people cannot wake up. And if this situation continues, it is possible that the brain will develop terrible lesions as the patient wakes up unconsciously.


    The air outside the ward seemed a little restless.


    Huang Zhilei saw this, opened the door and went out to see what was going on. After a while, he walked back and reported to his senior brother, "President Liang of Guozhi is here."


    Dean Liang said that he would definitelye. Cao Yong knew that these big bosses had to do what they said, so he asked his younger brother in azy tone, "Where are the people?"


    Having said that, why didn��t you see the ward?


    "I said that I went to the doctor''s office to see the medical records first." Huang Zhilei was surprised when he realized the problem, and said, "Oops, the little sister is having lunch in the office."


    Dean Liang wants to meet her? When Cao Yong thought of this, he frowned, "Go and have a look."


    Huang Zhilei was ordered to rush out to find out thetest situation.


    I was a little worried about this, Cao Yong stroked his eyebrows with his hand, and when he turned back, he suddenly saw Teacher Lu''s eyebrows moving.


    bang, he got up immediately.


    Teacher Lu woke up and opened his eyelids. How could she not wake up, the oldpetitor ising.


    As soon as the patient woke up, the doctors in the office moved to the ward immediately.


    "Mr. Lu." Liang Baichuan walked to the bedside of the patient, lowered his body, and greeted softly.


    Teacher Lu''s eyes moved and recognized him on his face, as if to say: Is it you?


    Liang Baichuan''s mouth showed a hint of crying andughing, and said to Teacher Lu: "I''ll talk to you when you feel better."


    I know what you''re going to say is bullshit. Teacher Lu''s eyebrows moved, that''s what he meant.

 Chapter 1176: 【1176】Departure

    Chapter 1176 [1176] Exit


    Even if it is nonsense, it has to be said. Liang Baichuan reassured the patient. He was busy with work and said goodbye first. When he left, he said to all the doctors at the scene, "Thank you for your hard work."


    "You''re wee, Dean Liang. Teacher Lu is our teacher." One or two doctors from the National Association answered him.


    This is everyone''s business.


    Zhang Huayao personally sent him to the door, and the two must continue to talk about Guozhi''s business on the way.


    Teacher Lu''s health is getting better day by day. Good thingse in pairs. Yangyang''s mother was discharged from the hospital. Brother Hu was discharged from the hospital after routine treatment, and returned to the Hepatobiliary Surgery Department for a calculus removal operation. Xie Wanying ushered in her first chief surgeon in hepatobiliary surgery.


    Instead of letting two doctors who are like "enemies" perform surgery on him, it is better to find a doctor who can see the problem. Hu Zhenfan thought it was so simple. Liu Jingyun is self-aware and does not fight for anesthesia for her boyfriend.


    Minor surgery, Xie Wanyingpleted very smoothly. After a minorparotomy, Xie Wanying finally managed to get Geng Lingfei and Fan Yunyun on stage to pull the hook, and the task of teaching and learning was fulfilled. Teacher Lu was discharged from the hospital three weekster. It is said that she wille back for chemotherapy every three months. Before that, she will be discharged from the department.


    Song Xuelin, who walked with her at the same time, went directly to the neurosurgery opposite. Most people in the hospital knew that Song Xuelin was going to stay in neurosurgery.


    Doctor Song will work with Brother Cao. Xie Wanying sometimes thinks about it, and feels a little envious in her heart. Because everyone knows that Senior Brother Cao is good. Like their squad leader, when he was transferred from the neurosurgery department to the cardiology department, he was reluctant to give up, saying that he would stay outside the neurological department in the future.


    The students in the ss thought she would join the ss leader to go to the Cardiology Department of the National Association''s No. 1 Internal Medicine Department after she left the department.


    When receiving the notice to go to the Department of Respiratory Medicine, it was not Xie Wanying who fell in the eye, but everyone else.


    "Why did you let her go to the Department of Respiratory Medicine, not to the heart or to our digestion?!" Jiang Mingzhu, who had been looking forward to the younger sistering to his department for an internship all day, was not only disappointed, butpletely iprehensible.


    Respiratory medicine, not very good in the National Association. The economic benefits of the department are average. In terms of academics, the Department of Respiratory Medicine is not as numerous as those in the Department of Cardiology and Digestion, and even the Department of Endocrinology and Immunology is notparable. Although thetter seems to be a niche department, the teachers of the Immunology Department of the National Association are the top immunology experts in the country.


    Seniors and sisters were confused, Xie Wanying trusted the teacher''s internship arrangement all the way, without anyments, packed her things and prepared to breathe.


    Before leaving, it is a routine to say goodbye to the teachers in the department.


    Senior Brother Tao invited the two of them to a meal alone on the night she and Dr. Song were leaving, thanking them for their support for his work in this department.


    I must say, Brother Tao is very kind~


    During the banquet, everyone does not have to work the night shift tonight and have a rest tomorrow. He Guangyou brought a bottle of red wine to reward the two neers who graduated.


    At this time in October, autumn ising, and the mutton hot pot is first cooked.


    "The nerve you went to is opposite to us, so you cane back often." He Guangyou patted Song Xuelin on the shoulder and exined.


    Song Xuelin, as always, hummed lightly.


    "Yingying." Tao Zhijie turned his head, smiled and asked his younger sister with his beautiful eyes, "He''s gone, do you want to follow him?"


    After Mr. Lu was sessfully discharged from the hospital, Brother Tao finally smiled, his handsome smile like a spring breeze.


    Xie Wanying put down the chopsticks in her hand and answered cautiously: "It depends on whether the department wants me."

 Chapter 1177: 【1177】Senior Brothers Heartfelt Words

    Chapter 1177 [1177] Brother''s heartfelt words


    "If I wanted you, would youe to our department?"


    The handsome Tao Senior Brother said this, it will make people''s heart skip a beat. Xie Wanying thought, she was really going to blush.


    Ear heard theughter of others at the dinner table.


    Senior He couldn''t help but smile. She can win. After all, she is not like Song Xuelin, and the hospital leaders should have no decision on which department she will finallynd in.


    Song Xuelin nced at her from the corner of his eyes, waiting for her to answer this question.


    If Cao Yong and Tao Zhijie say the same thing, what will she do?


    It is estimated that the people from Puwai II jumped first. If they knew that they could say this, it would be better to put their mouths down first.


    Xie Wanying didn''t dare to turn her head to look at Senior Brother Tao''s eyes at this moment, she would soften her heart. If it wasn''t her grandfather''s business, if Senior Brother Tao said this, she would be so happy that she agreed. Because it means that her job after graduation can fall to the ground, and she can announce the good news to her family.


    "Why, are you worried that what I''m saying won''t matter? Because I''m not the dean." Seeing to see the dilemma in her heart, Tao Zhijie smiled, and instead of insisting on her answer, he found her a step down.


    Xie Wanying lowered her head.


    Tao Zhijie asked her to pick up the chopsticks to eat again, and by the way, he gave two words of experience to the two neers who went to other departments: "Dr. Song is going to neurosurgery, and most likely he will be in Dr. Cao''s group."


    Song Xuelin''s usual leisurely expression was a little nervous. Aftering to the National Association, I met with Cao Yong many times, and after the close contact, I obviously had a new understanding of this legendary big man.


    "He''s not like me." Tao Zhijie spoke of his junior brother Cao with certainty to the two neers.


    Senior Tao is a person whose heart is just like the outside. He is very gentle towards neers, not strict. Brother Cao treats people well, but is quite strict. Xie Wanying had only been apprenticing with Senior Brother Cao for two days, and she could already feel the strictness of Senior Brother Cao''s concealment. To be honest, Senior Brother Huang and Senior Brother Cao are often scolded as a little idiot and it is not easy to persevere.


    I remembered that the senior sisters mentioned to herter that Senior Brother Huang was the first in their ss at the beginning, the first in academic performance, and the first in the internship period. Such a proud person of the National Association is often called a little idiot.


    Senior Brother Cao''s group was not only apanied by a doctor, Senior Brother Huang, but only Senior Brother Huang could be appreciated by Senior Brother Cao. If other doctors want to win the favor of his deputy senior team leader, they need to work very hard.


    Without Senior Brother Cao��s guidance, it would be very difficult for these people to take a higher step in their career as a neurosurgery specialist.


    "So, it''s best to stay in our department with our teacher Tao." He Guangyouined that the two neers had no vision, and choosing the right teacher is the only way, "Mr. Tao can arrange your future path steadily. ."


    Xie Wanying had listened to the discussions of those students in the ss. There are ssmates who like Senior Brother Tao all rushing to this point. Of course, arrogant people like the squad leader and Lin Hao always think that they should put their interest in which specialty of medicine first. The future is important, but is it okay to do a specialty that you don''t like for the rest of your life?


    Medical students have not experienced the real training in the society, and they do not understand it very well. They usually naively think that a rookie can fly to the sky as long as they work hard.


    Xie Wanying was born again, so she knows a little about this industry. Knowing that in addition to going to the department she likes, which teacher she chooses is too important to her.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1178: 【1178】Brother gives guiding light

    Chapter 1178 [1178] Senior Brother gives the guiding light


    Speaking of a good teacher, a master with ability, especially the two major specialists like extra-cardiac and extra-neural, most of them have high ability and vision, and are very critical of their apprentices.


    "Yingying." When Tao Zhijie turned his head to speak to the little junior sister again, Wen Wen''s eyes continued to smile, "If you go out of your way in the future, it''s the department that doesn''t need me to worry about you."


    Does ?? Brother Tao mean that Brother Cao will open the back door for her if he has a good rtionship with her? Xie Wanying believed in Senior Brother Cao''s fairness and said, "Senior Cao has a clear distinction between public and private."


    Did Junior Sister notice something? Tao Zhijie and He Guangyou stared hard at her face. Unfortunately, after looking for a long time, I found that her tendons had not changed.


    Forget it, Cao Yong is in no hurry to make other arrangements. Tao Zhijie won''t help his junior and brother to make a point.


    "Yingying." Tao Zhijie said to her earnestly, "If you want to choose a teacher like Fu Xinheng and Zhang Huayao, you''d better consider it."


    What if I choose Teacher Fu or Teacher Zhang? Xie Wanying suddenly became suspicious.


    "Mr. Tao wants to talk to you." He Guangyou helped Tao Zhijie to exin to her. After all, those two are big bosses in the circle, and they will be questioned under criticism. Just like what Teacher Lu said, like Zhang Huayao, they have nothing in their hearts except work. A doctor only has a job, which means that it is difficult to have a tolerant attitude towards himself and others in terms of work. Following these two people will be exhausted. For girls, it is better to have a gentle teacher.


    "If you want to go to cardiothoracic surgery, you can say hello to your senior brother Zhu first. He is going to be promoted to deputy high and lead the group alone." Tao Zhijie showed her the way down.


    Senior Brother Zhu is a very nice person and very humane, so you don''t need to worry about the teacher''s disapproval of yourself for not being good enough when you follow Brother Zhu. It''s just that Teacher Fu and Teacher Zhang are more skilled than Brother Zhu. Xie Wanying has always thought about the tech giants in her heart.


    "If you want to go to Puwai, your teacher Tan should be like me. You have certain ideas about your career nning and can guide you." Tao Zhijie told the truth, everyone could see that Tan Kelin was a student who brought her out by himself. Very satisfied and proud.


    After listening to Senior Brother Tao talk a lot about how to deal with people, what Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin wanted to hear most was the technical evaluation before they parted.


    Recalling the exams she and Dr. Song took two days ago. Brother Tao, as always, stood beside him without moving his mouth, the smile in his curved eyes was like the bright moon hanging in the night sky, the dimness seemed to give people a little hope of going to the Moon Pce, but it also made people feel uneasy. What is wrong to be disliked by Chang''e.


    Tao Zhijie is a neer since the two of them and neverment on their techniques as long as they do not vite clinical principles.


    It''s thest day, can you know how they have learned in Tao Zhijie''s eyes?


    "Mr. Tao is different from other teachers." He Guangyou spoke for Tao Zhijie again, "He doesn''t like to talk about students, not because you are not good enough or good enough. It''s just that there will be a day when no one can talk about you. Yes. It''s good to experience the feeling of being so cold at the heights early."


    Tao Zhijie treats all students the same, not special treatment for the two of them. Like He Guangyou said, they just want them to be independent sooner.


    Teach students hand by hand, and students make rapid progress. The problem is that students must one day be independent and unsupervised. It will be miserable to fall into a period of confusion at that time.

 Chapter 1179: 【1179】Will you be remembered by the boss

    Chapter 1179 [1179] If you do well, you will be remembered by the boss


    do not know? Every step of a doctor''s promotion is a test of technical independence and thinking independence.


    Xie Wanyingpared herself with her brothers and sisters as well as teachers and seniors.


    Being a resident doctor like Dr. Song is the first step in technology. Residents are required to work on night shifts independently and be independently responsible for the first aid treatment of patients.


    It is good that a hospitalization like Senior Brother Huang is always a technical upgrade, which is the second step. Inpatient hospitalization is a step further than hospitalization, and travels through various departments to deal with moreplicated patient situations.


    To be an attending physician like Shi Xu''s teacher Dr. Jiang for many years is a technical pass, which is called the third step. All kinds of conventional techniques are at your fingertips, and it is considered to bepletely independent ofmon clinical techniques.


    When ites to the technical test like Senior Brother Zhu, who has reached the threshold of the sub-high, the fourth step is extremely difficult. Test whether doctors have the independent thinking to develop new technologies.


    When Mr. Tan, Senior Brother Tao is technically stable, the fifth step is to be an independent sect, and can be called a boss.


    It is the sixth step when you reach the stage of Senior Brother Cao, Teacher Nie, and you have to be a leader. Can it be called independence?


    When it is like Teacher Zhang, it is the seventh step, finally entering the top master circle, watching other doctors overlooking the mountains and small, exuding the demeanor of a lonely king.


    She didn''t even think about it any further, it was too far away for ordinary doctors to reach. Some doctors are always stuck at a certain stage, which is really caused by the fact that they cannot be independent.


    Even if you don''t say it, Brother Tao has unveiled the technical veil of the industry for them.


    Tao Zhijie doesn''t talk about them, but he can talk about his teaching achievements to the two of them: "Youe to me to study, what makes me happy is, um, Yingying, you were brought out by your teacher Tan, and it is very convenient to have him. After arriving here, I should be slowly affected by the environment here, and finally I know whether to slow down or slow down. The gastrointestinal tract in your department, Mr. Tan, is not like the liver, galldder, pancreas and spleen. Some structures are tooplicated and require more Layer separation. You''re doing it really well now."


    I learned something from Brother Tao, Xie Wanying nodded and was very grateful. As for independence, it definitely needs to be practiced slowly. To be a vice-high, it is possible to lead a group alone and be regarded as a truly independent master, otherwise you will be stared at.


    "Xiao Song''s words, you are very careful. If you go outside the nerves, the structure of the brain is more intricate. So in your eyes, I am just a small case."


    While listening to Senior Brother Tao speak, Xie Wanying peeked at Dr. Song. He is a great talent, and he didn''t take his liver and galldder seriously from the very beginning.


    "It''s not like that either." Song Xuelin spit out.


    "After being said by Teacher Tao, are you humble?" He Guangyou patted his shoulder with a smile.


    Song Xuelin raised his eyes, a little uneasy at this moment. Aftering here for so long, he knew that he was a big boss, although this was not the neurotic that he liked.


    "He''s off work tonight and hasn''t eaten. I''ll let hime over to meet you first." Tao Zhijie looked at his watch and said.


    This he, of course, is referring to Cao Yong.


    Never thought that this Buddha would finally give him this trick, Song Xuelin felt a little regretful, and he was a little arrogant and remembered by the boss.


    "Thank you, Teacher Tao." Song Xuelin thanked him earnestly, hoping that it would be time to make up for it.


    There was a sound of leather shoes outside the box door. Cao Yong walked into the box, and He Guangyou immediately brought him a chair to sit on.


    "You will report to the neurosurgery the day after tomorrow, so find Dr. Huang first." Cao Yong said to the new resident doctor who wasing to his group.


    Song Xuelin, like a good student, answered obediently, "Yes."

 Chapter 1180: 【1180】Reason to Breathe Inside

    Chapter 1180 [1180] The reason for going to breathe


    Cao Yong also knew how he behaved outside the liver and galldder, and it was estimated that he would have to give him a blow first.


    Young doctors don��t have enough experience. The seniors are most afraid that they will not learn the peacock��s tail first. If there is any ident, the doctor��s career will be ruined.


    Compared to this great talent in the northern capital, the equally talented little junior sister did not have this situation to worry them.


    "Are you going to the Department of Respiratory Medicine next?" When Cao Yong turned his head to speak to Xie Wanying, his serious face immediately turned into a small dimpled smile.


    She finished one section at a time, indicating that she will soon be outside the nerve where he is.


    "Yes." Xie Wanying responded to Senior Brother Cao, wondering what would happen when she went back to the internal medicine practice. Medicine stiptes that whether it is surgery or internal medicine, women and children both inside and outside have to take turns, which has its profound meaning. Now, she is going to experience the first department that is not surgery. She had never had a clinical round like this before when she learned tests, and for her, it was all from scratch.


    "She is going to the department of internal medicine, but I don''t know why she was arranged to go to the department of respiratory medicine." He Guangyouined and asked a lot of people''s questions.


    Just see if Cao Yong and Tao Zhijie have this insight. As a result, the two of them didn''t seem to hear what he said, and they each ate their own food, clearly knowing some secrets and refusing to tell them.


    What is there to worry about? The National Association is a teaching hospital designated by the state to train medical students. Over the years, it has umted many years of valuable experience in how to train medical students.


    It is not the best to find a big teacher in every subject. For a surgical student like her, who went to study internal medicine, why would someone in internal medicine go to great lengths to teach a student who aspires to surgery. The attention of the boss should be on the internal medicine student, the heir to his career.


    In the heart, in the digestion, there are many big men. Doesn''t seem to care about her.


    On the contrary, for an obscure department like Respiratory Medicine, introducing a medical student like Xie Wanying is equivalent to introducing a catfish, which may stimte the potential of Respiratory Medicine. In the breath, you can imagine that she will pay attention to her.


    No matter how bad the breathing is, it is still the internal medicine of the National Association, and the technical level is high. It is definitely better to find a department that values ??students than to let students crowd arge department.


    It is estimated that the old urchin Dean Wu himself had the coup of arranging for her to go to the breathing room after approving the internship n for her.


    Having said that, if it weren''t for her, the old urchin would not be toozy to arrange this personally. It''s not how talented she is, but she has an advantage that is more important than talent. Look at the ssmates in her ss, all of them will ask in advance which department to go to for an internship, and they will have opinions when they encounter a department they don''t like. Xie Wanying seemed to have no idea about this.


    This kind of medical student who fully trusts the teacher is the teacher''s favorite. Therefore, Dean Wu likes to hide his identity in front of her and only be Teacher Wu.


    Cao Yong and Tao Zhijie thought of this and looked at her again. Sure enough, she didn''t catch He Guangyou''s words and was ready to ask questions.


    Xie Wanying''s bowl will not be piled up into a hill by the dishes brought by the brothers.


    and Brother Tao are about to separate, which does not mean that they will never meet again. Like Teacher Tan, in the future, she will continue to deal with teachers who are outside the heart and galldder, and will meet with Brother Tao more often.


    Tonight this meal, everyone is in a rxed mood, and there is no sadness of parting.


    The next day, I went to the Department of Respiratory Medicine.


    The Department of Respiratory Medicine is located on the fourth floor of the inpatient department, on the same floor as the Department of Gastroenterology and Nephrology. Among them, the Department of Gastroenterology, as the secondrgest internal medicine department of the National Association, has arge area and arge number of beds. Respiratory medicine and nephrology can only be said to be crowded in the corner, and they are evenly divided in terms of the number of beds.

 Chapter 1181: 【1181】Learn from the female boss

    Chapter 1181 [1181] Learned from the female boss


    Before ??, the teacher of respiratory medicine got her mobile phone number and called her a day in advance to say hello.


    "Student Xie Wanying, I''m Dr. Xin Yanjun from the Department of Respiratory Medicine. You are wee toe to our department for an internship next. Come early tomorrow, and I''ll show you around in our department first to familiarize yourself with the environment of our department of respiratory medicine."


    The female voice on the phone sounded friendly, with lovelyughter.


    is a female teacher.


    I��ve been here for half a year as an intern, and finally I want to learn from a female boss. Xie Wanying was excited.


    Brother Tao, no matter how easy it is to talk, can there be a marshmallow-like teacher like Teacher Xin?


    (Tao Zhijie: Little Junior Sister, you��)


    Report to Respiratory Medicine an hour early.


    Stepping into the ward, I saw a delicate female doctor standing in the corridor. She was about thirty years old, with a ponytail, her rosy cheeks like a sweet red date, and her smile was too kind.


    Seeing her, Teacher Xin waved to her: "Come here, Yingying."


    ''s affectionate voice makes Teacher Xin like a big sister. Xie Wanying''s eyes were suddenly like a dream, thinking about what Yama Hall was in the second general department she went to in her first department.


    Is the teacher who arranged her internship n going to give her a sweet date after giving her a board?


    Dong Dong Dong, Xie Wanying rushed towards the big sister teacher.


    is that medical students are eager to meet Teacher Tianzao.


    "Yingying, have you had breakfast?" Xin Yanjun patted her shoulder, looking at her with a pair of gentle double eyelids and big eyes.


    "I ate." Xie Wanying, like Dr. Song the night before, became a good student and nodded her head.


    "Go, I''ll take you for a walk." Xin Yanjun took her to the ward.


    Senior Brother Tao is very talkative, but he never took her to the ward in person. Brother Cao treats her very well, but don''t think that Brother Cao can have the meticulous care of Teacher Xin at work. There is a difference between a male teacher and a female teacher, a brother and a sister.


    "Our Department of Respiratory Medicine has a total of forty-five beds." While walking, Xin Yanjun introduced her department to the new students, "Do you know what are the characteristics of our department?"


    Before entering a new practice department, medical students should do their homework in advance in case the teacher asks questions on the first day. Xie Wanying immediately answered the above assignment: "The technical equipment of the Department of Respiratory Medicine of the National Association includes a bronchoscope and a venttor. The main treatment is respiratory diseases. In short, diseases rted to the lungs."


    "You speak very well. It seems that you have to do the homework of our department first." Xin Yanjun praised the students, and then said, "There is a patient who will have a bronchoscopy in the afternoon, and I will show you a piece."


    Walking to the ward, Ms. Xin told her that their group of doctors belonged to the first group, and the director of respiratory medicine, Director Li, was in charge of beds 1 to 6, and 21 single beds.


    Mr. Xin is the attending physician in Director Li''s group. In this way, it was Director Li who arranged for her to study with Teacher Xin. Xie Wanying could clearly feel the importance this department attached to her, and felt a little pressured.


    In the single room, there is the only invasive venttor in the whole respiratory department.


    "As long as you have been to icu before, you must have seen a venttor." Xin Yanjun said to her.


    The venttor is the most in the ICU, because it is expensive, takes up space, and makes a lot of noise. Ordinary patients in the general ward cannot use it. All of them are critically ill and need to be sent to ICU for rescue and care.

 Chapter 1182: 【1182】It is very important to do your homework

    Chapter 1182 [1182] It is very important to do your homework


    The above statement is not very urate. The fact is that the venttor is divided into invasive and non-invasive, and other departments of invasive venttor do not have as many ICUs. There are more than one or two non-invasive venttors in respiratory medicine.


    First exin what is invasive and what is non-invasive. The difference lies in one word, trauma. Invasive and non-invasive venttors correspond to invasive mechanical venttion and non-invasive mechanical venttion, respectively.


    Mechanical venttion, simply put, refers to the connection between the machine and the patient. Invasive, it is to connect the venttor in the case of intubation of the patient. Non-invasive, it is to connect the venttor and the patient in a harmless way such as a mask.


    Non-invasive venttion, which is broadly defined, not only refers to the use of venttors, but also includes diaphragm pacing. Thetter are rarely used clinically and are hard to see. There is always only one reason for the technology that is rarely used clinically, and the cost and effect of treatment are not matched.


    Non-invasive venttor can be used more in respiratory medicine. For the same reason, the cost is less, and patients are more affordable than invasive venttion, and the effect is good. Early administration of non-invasive venttion can reduce the possibility of further deterioration of the disease to the need for invasive venttion.


    Invasive venttor can also be used for non-invasive venttion. So in icu, you can see that some patients may need non-invasive venttion after extubation, and use invasive venttor directly. Anyway, there are many venttors like icu. However, it is impossible for a non-invasive venttor to be invasive venttion. Because non-invasive venttors are cheap, indicators such aspressor power are destined to fall far short of the requirements of invasive venttion.


    The venttor is precious, especially if it is invasive, and must be managed by a dedicated person, usually a designated nurse. It is also a nurse who usually performs maintenance and management such as disinfection of the venttor.


    Nurses can adjust some simple parameters through venttor training, but it is only doctors who can adjust venttor parameters for critically ill patients, because only doctors can understand the patient''s monitoring indicators.


    How to adjust the parameters of the venttor can be said to be the skill of professional doctors who study human respiration.


    I had time this morning, and the enthusiastic teacher Xin Yanjun stood next to the venttor and gave a lecture to the new students: "Do you know what we adjust the venttor parameters ording to?"


    "The mostmonly used and most useful monitoring indicator should be the patient''s blood gas analysis." Xie Wanying said.


    Hearing her answer quickly, Xin Yanjun was stunned, she didn''t expect her to say so urately. Venttor management has always been the focus of internal medicine. It is not easy for a surgical student toe to the department of respiratory medicine on the first day to learn and answer this question.


    Xie Wanying''s answer does not seem to be purely from books, but has some clinical experience. Xin Yanjun wondered if she had learned relevant knowledge clinically.


    Teacher Xin''s suspicion is right, Xie Wanying is not easy to confess, she is reborn. I used to work in theboratory department, and it was mostmon for icu to perform blood gas analysis on venttor patients every three days, or even in the middle of the night. With the work experience she has umted over the years, it is entirely possible that she understands the monitoring indicators of venttors better than general physicians.


    The work of theboratory should be connected with the clinical work, and the content of these work will follow the clinical study and research.


    "The mode of the venttor seems to be many, but the principle of the venttor is like this. At the beginning, there is no sensor, and the machine directly fills the patient''s airway. With the sensor, the machine can sense the patient''s breathing and adjust ordingly. Make the breathing situation of the machine and the patient more coordinated. The adjustment can be controlled by theputer of the machine, or it can be operated by the medical staff. In this principle, there are variousputer modes."

 Chapter 1183: 【1183】The difference between medicine and surgery

    Chapter 1183 [1183] The difference between internal medicine and surgery


    "The venttor adjustment parameters first look at the four parameters, including tidal volume, respiratory rate, respiratory ratio, and peak airway pressure (PIP). The parameters that are further adjusted include airflow magic, inhaled oxygen concentration, rm settings, sensitive venttor punishment, and exhtion. Final positive pressure. These parameters need to be adjusted at any time ording to the patient''s weight, the patient''s respiratory symptoms and etiology, and changes in biochemical indicators such as blood gas analysis. Once the parameters are not adjusted properly, improper mechanical venttion will most likely cause damage to the patient. Barotrauma."


    "Once an rm is issued, first of all, it is necessary to distinguish the rm content of the venttor, whether it is high airway pressure or low airway pressure, insufficient venttion or hyperventtion, or even whether the patient has apnea and directly suffocated. Is the venttor itself? If something goes wrong, call the police. Some can be solved by checking whether the venttor is running normally and the pipeline is smooth, some can be solved by adjusting the parameters of the venttor, and some need to give the patient other treatment measures. Solve the problem."


    A group of people gathered around the door of the ward at some point, including nurses and aunts, patients and their family members who came out to walk around, other medical students who came to work, and doctors passing by. Listening to the clear female voice in the ward talking, looking at Xie Wanying''s face, they all thought: Is this person a teacher? Teaching students?


    Xin Yanjun looked back, saw the expressions of the onlookers at the door, and smiled. I can only say that the new student Xie said it well, it was like lecturing in ss.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for the shift meeting." Xin Yanjun took Xie Wanying''s arm and walked back to the doctor''s office, "When you have time, I will let you adjust the venttor parameters for the patient yourself."


    Teacher Xin let go of her so quickly.


    Such a talented student is put into practice in their department, don''t think too much, the hospital leaders definitely want them to give her more opportunities to practice. If you go to arge department, there are too many students, and I am afraid that it will not be possible to give him a chance to do it. After all, this is a surgical student. Xin Yanjun and the doctor in the Department of Respiratory Medicine knew very well the calculus of the hospital leaders, and it just so happened that they themselves had such a n.


    A good student, why hide it in the snow? Wouldn''t it be an idiot to not use it well.


    Internal medicine is much more detailed than surgery. It is not constrained by surgical arrangements during the day like surgery, and the meeting time can be rtively long.


    After the meeting, there is no surgery, and if there is an old professor to guide, it is normal to check the internal medicine ward for more than one or two hours. Ask the patient carefully, ask the students directly at the bedside, and the students answer and discuss. Go back to the doctor''s office to receive the guidance of the superior doctor to prescribe the medicine. There is time to ponder the patient''s medical record.


    Compared with surgery, internal medicine is much more leisurely. In the afternoon, if there is no department task except on duty in the afternoon, teachers can freely arrange their own time.


    This slow-paced environment made Xie Wanying feel that her hand speed when typing on theputer keyboard in the department became slower. Her hand unconsciously touched the stethoscope in the pocket of the white coat, making sure it was there.


    Internal medicine is different from surgery. Physicians often carry stethoscopes on their bodies, which are standard. On the surgical side, it depends on the specific department. Like Mr. Tan, general surgery is mainly used for gastrointestinal surgery. The stethoscope is not very useful. If you use it, you can''t remember where it is. When you are in a hurry, take it to the person next to you. Brother Tao, the stethoscope is crooked when stuffed in the pocket of the white coat. He is often seen to wear it and listen to it. Brother Cao''s neurosurgery is more important than a stethoscope, like a shlight.


    These specialist surgeons do not use stethoscopes because they often have to use them by themselves. For many specialist diseases, palpation is more effective than auscultation.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1184: 【1184】Contact Internal Medicine Operation

    Chapter 1184 [1184] Contact with internal medicine operations


    The stethoscope is not unnecessary, it is not needed under normal circumstances. If there is something wrong with the heart and lung function of the patient, call the Cardiology Department and Cardiac Surgery directly for consultation. Hurry up and use the scalpel.


    Physicians are often equipped with stethoscopes. There is no way, it is also a clinical need. Surgery requires a quick fix. In the case of internal medicine, we have more time to take care of patients in the ward than in surgery, and we must take into ount the overall physical and mental health of patients. Cardiopulmonary function is always right.


    The same difference is the white coat. The surgical white coat is dirtier than the medical one. On TV, the white coat is photographed as a handsome and beautiful windbreaker, but the purpose of the white coat is the chef''s apron to prevent dirt from being spilled on the doctor''s personal clothes.


    When Xie Wanying was practicing in surgery, she basically brought an extra piece to the department every day as a backup to prevent idents. In internal medicine, it is estimated that such preparations are not needed.


    There are no wounds in the internal medicine department, no drainage fluid, and no blood spurting. The operation is like respiratory medicine, mainly prescribing medicine and writing medical records. asionally, like doing a bronchoscopy in the afternoon, arge hospital like the National Association is more particr. If the patient''s condition is more serious, the doctor will directly wear a disposable surgical gown, which will not get dirty.


    Why don''t you wear it for surgery? Wear it like a surgery, if necessary. However, there are usually many of the above-mentioned operations that involve dirty operations, wear and take off, waste time, increase the cost of patient treatment, and consumables such as disposable surgical gowns are all calcted on the patient''s ount.


    In the afternoon, Xin Yanjun brought Xie to the treatment room in the department.


    I was notified of the task, and a nurse was here early in the morning to do preoperative preparations.


    No, 3 newly admitted patients, a female patient in her fifties, was led to the treatment room by the ward nurse.


    We discussed it during the ward round this morning. The patient was diagnosed in the outpatient clinic, and he was suspected of having lung problems. He was admitted to the hospital for further examination. The patient had an x-ray that showed shadows in the lungs. A CT scan was performed and a lung abscess was suspected. This time after admission to the hospital, a fiberoptic bronchoscope will be added.


    Some people may have doubts, why do you need to do fiberoptic bronchoscopy again, if you don''t have CT?


    ct is an indirect check. Unlike this kind of endoscope, which can directly grasp the human diseased tissue for pathology. Pathology is the gold standard for diagnosis. There are cases of this kind in clinical practice. CT examination is suspected to be benign, but it is found to be malignant afterparoscopy. If possible, a fiberoptic bronchoscopy must be done to exclude it.


    Moreover, some very early diseases cannot be seen by CT, but endoscopy such as fiberoptic bronchoscopy can be seen and found.


    Even if the lesions found by fiberoptic bronchoscopy are consistent with the CT results, non-malignant tumors, and if the disease is caused by pulmonary infection, the specimens can be grasped by fiberoptic bronchoscopy to analyze the infection, so as to guide urate clinical medication and avoid the abuse of antibiotics. Fiberoptic bronchoscopy can even do perfusion drugvage directly to tumors and infected lungs.


    Fiberoptic bronchoscopy has many applications.


    For example, if a patient on a 21-bed venttor is blocked with sputum, the sputum suction tube used by nurses to **** sputum is short and thick, and can only **** the secretions from the oral and nasal cavity and the upper half of the human trachea, and the lower half of the secretion can only use fiberoptic bronchoscopy.e to inhale.


    Here we always talk about fiberoptic bronchoscopy, what is fiberoptic bronchoscopy? Bronchoscopy is one of the most advanced bronchoscopes. Like choledochoscopy, bronchoscopy is divided into flexible tube and rigid tube. The hose is less harmful to the human body. Undoubtedly, the more advanced fiberoptic bronchoscope belongs to the hose and is expensive.


    So, the nurses who prepared the things took extra care of these expensive medical equipment. When they heard that Xin Yanjun was going to operate with the students who just arrived on the first day, he was a little worried.

 Chapter 1185: 【1185】Desperate Physician

    Chapter 1185 [1185] Desperate Physician


    The nurse''s concern is not without reason.


    Is it okay for an internship to perform clinical operations immediately aftering to this department? And this is not an ordinary clinical operation.


    Like in surgery, writing medical records and writing documents, as long as it is not a medical operation that invades the human body, the teacher is generally more open to the participation of the students. Because those operations are not afraid of idents even if they happen, and they do not concern human life.


    In internal medicine, endoscopic operation is a rare medical operation that invades the human body, and it tests the important skills of physicians. General physicians find this kind of operation difficult, let alone medical students.


    After all, physicians are different from surgeons, and their hands-on ability when ites to human anatomy is definitely worse. This difference does not mean that physicians are born with ipetence, but that in medical study and work,pared with surgeons, they have much less opportunity to touch human anatomy, and anatomy is not as much as surgery. Of course, this kind of operation is not easy to get started. Like surgery has its own anatomical specimen room, internal medicine has almost none.


    Unfortunately, with the development of medicine, the requirements for the skills of doctors are generally higher and higher. In surgery, surgeons need to learn to yparoscopic thoracoscopy and so on. In internal medicine, physicians are required to understand endoscopy.


    Can physicians not y with endoscopy? Yes, some hospital internal medicine departments do not have these new technologies. However, when a doctor does not learn or do new technologies, the business will be robbed by other departments, which directly affects the doctor''s money bag.


    For example, bronchoscopy, in the National Association, can be done in breathing, cardiothoracic, and icu. This is just asmon in other hospitals. It shows that no matter which department in the new business wants to get involved, they can put the money back into their own pockets.


    If you want to grab business, you must train your skills to the best, and be better than anyone else.


    In the National Association, which branch has the best bronchoscopy technology?


    The opinion of all the doctors in the hospital is that there is no conclusion yet. Because bronchoscopy has a wide range of applications. Some fields, such as respiratory physicians, are the best at doing bronchial examinations. Some operations may be better done by cardiothoracic doctors, such as bronchoscopy to remove foreign bodies. Some icu doctors do well, such as bronchoscopy for sputum suction.


    As can be seen from the above examples, both surgery and internal medicine basically follow the same principle, practice makes perfect. If a physician is to truly outperform a surgeon, he must work hard, practice more and do more.


    It can only be said that the physicians of the National Association are very hardworking. What should I do if I know that I can''t do surgery by ying anatomy? Make up for the basics first.


    "I met your counselor." Xin Yanjun revealed a little secret to the students, "In order to go to the medical school''s autopsy room and review his homework, I invited him to dinner in private."


    The history of Mr. Ren being "bribed" was revealed by the person concerned. Xie Wanying held back herughter.


    "Your ss should study well with him, you don''t need to invite him to dinner."


    Teacher Xin''s words made Xie Wanying nodded. Teacher Ren''s contribution to their ss is really great. It can be said that without the solid anatomical foundationid by Teacher Ren for their ss, it would be difficult for the students in their ss to stand out in the internship, and they would probably be ridiculed by the 8th-year ss for their superiority and inferiority.


    Xie Wanying looked at Ms. Xin again, thinking about the difficulty of being a clinical teacher. After graduation, outstanding students need to go back to the medical school to work overtime and make up sses in private, otherwise they may not catch up with the development of medical technology.

 Chapter 1186: 【1186】Teacher let go

    Chapter 1186 [1186] Teacher let go


    Going back to medical school to make up for the shorings is only the first step. The medical school dissects the dead, and the clinical face is the living, and the case also needs to be done to umte clinical experience.


    This requires the courage and care of the doctor. The courage of female doctors has always been rtively small, which leads to the fact that they are generally inferior to male doctors in such operations. A female doctor who has the courage to act is absolutely outstanding.


    So don''t watch Teacher Xinugh all the time, his smile is so gentle, his true identity is a general under Director Li. In his twenties, he dared to take students to y bronchoscopy alone, which shows that his personality and skills should stand out among doctors of the same age.


    "Come on, put on a hat and clothes." Xin Yanjun said to the students in a grand manner.


    Teachers and students put on disposable surgical gowns and sterile gloves.


    The patient is lying on the treatment table, supine.


    Before the operation, the nurse swallowed the patient''s throat with a topical anesthetic like a gastroscope.


    This patient has high blood pressure. To be safe, connect the patient with an ECG monitor, and adjust the blood pressure monitoring frequency to once every three minutes to observe the patient''s condition.


    As an assisting doctor, Xie Wanying needed to help the teacher lubricate the bronchoscope with sterile paraffin oil to lubricate the mirror body, so that the friction between the mirror body and the patient''s tracheal wall could be reduced when entering the patient''s airway.


    everything''s ready.


    Xin Yanjun lowered her head, spoke to the patient, and calmed the patient''s emotions: "Eldest sister, do this examinationter, please cooperate with me, and when I tell you to inhale, just inhale, don''t be nervous. It''s just that when the tube goes into your throat, it''s a little bit awkward. It''s ufortable, you bear with it, it won''t be too long."


    The patient nodded, but it was impossible to look as calm as the doctor.


    The nurse gave a bottle of drip medicine to the doctor''s hand.


    "Yingying, take it and put it on her big nostril. It''s chlorine anesthesia." Xin Yanjun said to the students.


    The cooperating nurse thought for a while, and was reluctant to give the medicine to Xie Wanying, and told her: "If you don''t understand anything, remember to ask the teacher first."


    I was afraid that this intern had never been exposed to the operation of fiberoptic bronchoscopy and would not ask himself to mess around. Once Xin Yanjun starts to operate, she will never take care of the students, and she must focus on the patients.


    Fiberoptic bronchoscopy is an operation that invades the human body. Improper operation will harm the human body, and theplication rate is as high as 0.3%. The mostmon type of bleeding is asional massive bleeding that can be fatal. Other hypoxia, infection, every kind ofplications is very troublesome.


    Well aware of the benefits and benefits of medical operations, Xie Wanying of course would not have any objection to the nagging of the nurse sister and nodded.


    Holding the drop bottle in hand, Xie Wanying observed the patient''s nasal cavity ording to the teacher''s instructions.


    There are three routes for the bronchoscope to enter the airway, through the nasal cavity, through the oral cavity, and if the patient has a tracheotomy, it can be inserted through an incised cann. Clinically, the preferred route for most physicians is through the nasal cavity.


    The reason is very simple, if the tube is passed through the mouth, it is easy to be interfered by the patient''s tongue. If it is through the nasal cavity, no matter how much the nose moves, there is nothing in the nose that can make big movements, and it is destined to be difficult to harass the tube. Another example is that today''s 21-bed patients are connected to the venttor through orotracheal intubation.


    In a word, which way is easy to enter, which way to enter.


    Carefullypare the size of the patient''s two nostrils to see which nostril isrger and does not obstruct the passage of the tube from which nostril.

 Chapter 1187: 【1187】Emerging Ability

    Chapter 1187 [1187] Emerging Ability


    The time hase to test the eyesight of young interns.


    did not neglect, Xie Wanying went back and forth on the patient''s two nostrils very carefully to observe in all directions.


    Time passed by, and she didn''t make any movement.


    The people who stood around and looked at her were a little anxious.


    Could it be that the intern can''t tell which of the two nostrils is big or which is small? If the two are about the same size, you can choose either one. The nurse thought anxiously.


    Xin Yanjun kept hisposure. Clinical teachers need to know how to be patient, and wait for the students slowly like cultivating flowers, waiting for the students to bloom and bear fruit like flowers.


    Finally, Xie Wanying moved, and with a steady right hand, dripped the chloranaesthesia into the patient''s left nasal cavity.


    Fiber insertion endoscope begins.


    Xin Yanjun stood at the head of the patient''s bed, holding the operation part of the bronchoscope in her left hand and the mirror body in her right hand, letting the tube slowly insert into the patient''s left nasal cavity. Rotate left and right at the same time to adjust the lens angle.


    No matter how gentle the doctor''s movements are, the foreign body sensation that invades the human body will always exist. Sure enough, the moment she sensed the intrusion of the foreign body, the female patient''s body immediately resisted.


    Seeing this, the nurse wanted to hold the patient''s head.


    Xie Wanying took the lead and turned the patient''s head slightly to the left.


    The ?? nurse looked at her: what are you doing?


    Let the patient head sideways, which may allow the tube to enter more smoothly, but the angle of the side must be just right, in line with the angle of the tube entering the patient''s nasal cavity, otherwise, turning the wrong angle will make it worse.


    The ?? rotation is a three-dimensional angle, not a n view. All the up, down, left, and right must be considered. The perfect operating path has always existed only in theory. Nurses have seen many doctors operate and know that old doctors can''t do it.


    This intern didn''t have the teacher to instruct him to act. Did she make trouble as she wanted?


    Xie Wanying understood the look from the nurse sister and did not respond for the time being. The teacher needs to be quiet when doing important operations. Anyway, if she is doing it right, you will know the answer after seeing the result.


    The nurse turned her head and suddenly found that the patient''s head was not twisting. Not only that, the fiberoptic bronchoscope enters the patient''s nasal cavity quickly and smoothly.


    This?


    The nurse blinked and looked back. This time, she noticed that Xie Wanying was holding the patient''s head at a difficult angle.


    Xie Wanying not only turned the patient''s head, but also raised the patient''s chin at an angle.


    The nurse took a breath: This intern really challenges the angle problem in the perfect theory?


    It may be true, because the patient''s resistance was not very smooth when the fiberoptic bronchoscope entered the nasal cavity from the beginning. After being adjusted by Xie Wanying, the angle should be in ce with the fiberoptic bronchoscope operated by Xin Yanjun, allowing the tube to enter the widest channel smoothly. . Sure enough, the monitor screen showed that the lens body was inserted into the patient''s lower nasal passage.


    The nasal cavity looks like a hole from the outside. People think that there is a nasal passage. In fact, there are three passages in the nostril, the upper nasal passage, the middle nasal passage and the lower nasal passage. The inferior meatus is generally thergest and most suitable for the passage of fiberoptic bronchoscopy.


    After passing the first level, you will soon reach the second level. At this time, the fiberoptic bronchoscope will reach an anatomical position that is surrounded by four sides and ambushed on all sides, which is the throat.


    The ce here is narrow and the structure is a bitplicated. Among them, the two anatomical positions that give doctors the most headaches. One, the epiglottis, is located in the patient''s hypopharynx.

 Chapter 1188: 【1188】Fantastic

    Chapter 1188 [1188] Magical skills


    Once touched by the fiberoptic bronchoscope, it is easy to cause severe symptoms in the patient, and will vigorously resist when vomiting, bad habits, and pain, resulting in the failure of the doctor''s operation.


    The glottis below the epiglottis is also a tricky ce to call a doctor. The glottis is like a gate, opening and closing to make sounds. If the patient does not consciously hold his breath and closes the door tightly, the doctor and the fiberoptic bronchoscope will get lost. The bronchoscope cannot enter the trachea without passing through the glottis.


    The monitor continued to show that the fiberoptic bronchoscope slipped down suddenly, and after passing through the lower nasal passage, it was confirmed that the posture was beautiful and hollow.


    What is hollow, like when a basketball is shot, the center of the basket does not touch the surrounding baskets, and it passes silently, which is the most wonderful.


    is about to reach the throat.


    ording to the routine operation, the doctor here will spray the anesthetic lidocaine to anesthetize the epiglottis to prevent nausea of ??the patient. This allows the patient to rx the glottis at the same time, opening the door for the smooth passage of the fiberoptic bronchoscope.


    However, Xin Yanjun didn''t have time to sprinkle the anesthetic. The monitor screen also showed that the fiberoptic bronchoscope slipped down suddenly, without touching the epiglottis, and slipped past like a snake from the most ample ce below the glottis.


    Absolutely. The nurse was a little stunned to see this divine operation.


    Remember, it seems that Xin Yanjun did not tell the patient to take a deep breath. How is the patient''s glottis so cleverly matched to the smooth opening of the fiberoptic bronchoscope to allow it to pass through? All kinds of questions exploded in the minds of onlookers.


    I can''t figure it out, I can only make people sigh that it is a magical skill.


    Xin Yanjun in the operation felt an unprecedented sense offort, freedom and smoothness in her hands, which surprised her heart.


    From the corner of her eyes, she nced at Xie Wanying, who was supporting the patient''s head.


    As an operation teacher, she knows better than a nurse that all this was brought to her by Xie Wanying.


    In addition, Xie Wanying''s adjustment of the angle is not only to make the fiberoptic bronchoscope pass these levels smoothly.


    The doctor''s maniption of the mirror body is like manipting a rope through a cave. If you want to freely probe the rope into it, you must always maintain the best position to enter. The patient is not irritated as long as the tube remains hollow in these lumens of the patient. The patient does not move, and the doctor wants to use the fiberoptic bronchoscope to explore the end of the trachea, which is definitely too easy.


    Xie Wanying''s operation is equivalent to opening the door of the cave to the rope and letting it pass freely.


    As if, Xie Wanying observed the patient''s nostrils for a long time just now, not only observing the patient''s nostrils, but also observing and deducing the patient''s anatomical structures. As in the legend, this student''s brain can do anatomical pictures that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    The corners of Xin Yanjun''s mouth rose.


    The teacher''s most hope is to meet the treasure students, which means that the teacher can be even more powerful. Regardless of internal medicine or surgery, it is even more difficult to meet an operational treasure medical student, which is simply precious.


    This student was able toe and follow her, she was dying of joy.


    Teacher didn''t speak, but Xie Wanying caught the teacher''s eyes. Teacher Xin had high expectations for her, which made her heart tense a bit. Her eyes were focused on the monitor screen connected to the fiberoptic bronchoscope.


    It is very important to make a good impression on the teacher on the first day of internship here.


    That step just now is just the first step to assist Teacher Xin. After the bronchoscope enters the patient''s airway, there are as many as 28 levels to be checked by the doctor.

 Chapter 1189: 【1189】Further challenge

    Chapter 1189 [1189] Further challenges


    Including the most difficult throat at the beginning, to the rugged ridge formed by the cartge ring of the trachea that needs to be avoided, and then to the intricate bronchial passages that are connected like a maze. Each section requires a doctor to ovee difficulties.


    The fiberoptic bronchoscope must be kept in the neutral position so that the teacher''s work can be carried out smoothly.


    Hand always hold the patient''s head to the side, and then make some minor adjustments ording to the teacher''s operation. Xie Wanying''s movements were very gentle and careful. Let Mr. Xin operatefortably, and patients can also feelfortable. The female patient hardly noticed that her head was being held by her hand, which means that even if she pressed her head, the patient felt that this position was eptable and quitefortable.


    is amazing. The nurse nced at Xie Wanying again, and did not despise the neer''s gaze.


    The hand feels smooth and the operation is easy. The hose operated by the doctor quickly reaches the lesion, grabs the sample with forceps, and prepares to send it to the pathology.


    After the examination, the tube was sessfully withdrawn from the patient''s airway.


    After the operation, the patient''s paralyzed throat was not able to speak aloud, and he nodded to the doctor: "It''s okay, there is nothing ufortable.


    The patient is satisfied, and the medical staff is the happiest.


    asked the nurse to send the 3-bed patients back to the ward. Xin Yanjun put both hands in the pockets of the white coat, thinking about what to do, and said to the nurse, "Help me prepare, I''m going to do fluid extraction for the 6-bed."


    refers to the extraction of pleural effusion by thoracentesis.


    The nurse was surprised when she heard her instruction: "Dr. Xin, didn''t you agree to let the uninitiatede down and do it?"


    Thoracentesis is an old skill in cardiothoracic surgery. Respiratory physicians can also do it, but they are certainly not as good as surgery.


    For patients who are easier to operate, respiratory physicians generally do it by themselves. Only when it is difficult, and you are not very sure, pleasee over from your heart.


    After all, it is not easy to wait for doctors from other departments toe over to help you do this job, and you need to wait until the other party has time.


    Xin Yanjun remembered that the doctor who came for the cardiothoracic consultation that day was too busy toe down to the respiratory department to see patients at night. It is estimated that he was too busy toe down for a puncture in the past two days. I don''t know how long I and my patients will have to wait. It''s not always appropriate to call people from other departments.


    Just in time, a treasure surgery intern came today, and his excellent performance confirmed the rumors. Xin Yanjun thought about it, if this student helped, she could perform puncture on 6 patients.


    "Go, go to bed 6."


    Teacher Xin beckoned, Xie Wanying followed, recalling the medical records of the 6 beds and the discussion of the ward round this morning.


    The 6-bed patient is a male patient, young, in his 40s but very fat.


    Fat, thick fat, if you want to do a puncture, the doctor may not even be able to touch the anatomical points of the bony prominence marks, and it is difficult to judge the position of the hand. Because of this, internal medicine turned to surgery.


    Surgeons use knives to move the human body every day, and the internal structure of the human body is far clearer in the brain than in physicians.


    The nurse prepared the surgical items again and pushed the treatment cart to the 6-bed ward.


    Xin Yanjun put on a stethoscope, listened to the patient''s lungs again, and instructed the students to listen together.


    Lung auscultation, like heart auscultation, has a sequence.


    The ?? routine is from the front and side of the chest to the back.


    Heart sounds are heard by the heart, and breath sounds are heard by the lungs. Breath sounds, as the name suggests, are the sounds produced by the vibrations caused by the airflow in the respiratory tract and alveoli when a person breathes.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1190: 【1190】Difficulty revealed

    Chapter 1190 [1190] Difficulties revealed


    It can bepared to heart auscultation. ording to different anatomical positions, heart sounds are divided into first heart sound, second heart sound, etc. Breath sounds can also be divided into four kinds of breath sounds ording to bronchial, bronchoalver, alver, and trachea.


    Normal breath sounds are the same as heart sounds, and the sounds must be rhythm, timbre, volume, etc., which make people feelfortable and not abnormal.


    If breath sounds are abnormal, just remember that every abnormality clinically is closely rted to anatomy. Like the present patient, who has pleural effusion, the normal gas exchange activities of the patient in the area where the lesion is located must be limited, and the alver breath sounds in the area where the lesion is located will directly weaken or even disappear. It is not difficult to hear and judge this clinically.


    In addition to auscultation of the lungs, attention should be paid to percussion. At this time, the clinical difficulties of this patient were exposed. The doctor''s lung percussion starts from the second intercostal space, avoiding the heart and liver. In obese patients, it is difficult to feel even the ribs and intercostal spaces.


    When the students listened to percussion, Xin Yanjun took out the imaging results of the patient''s previous X-ray CT film and b-ultrasound and read it again. When it is difficult for clinicians to directly witness the abnormality of the patient, they need to use more modern medical equipment to help.


    Unfortunately, the examination of these auxiliary devices cannot help doctors solve all clinical problems once and for all. Because the instrument will make mistakes. Put it on the patient who is suspected of pleural effusion. Once this mistake urs, it will lead to very serious consequences.


    For patients with pleural effusion, the first choice is not to undergo surgery. If the cause does not involve the need for surgery, it is just what kind of surgery should be done for the effusion.


    can bepared to a patient with lower ascites.


    The production and absorption of pleural effusion in normal people are in a dynamic bnce. Like ascites, the stock is very small, with more than ten milliliters being the most. If the umtion of fluid exceeds the upper limit of the human body''s tolerance and affects the patient''s vital signs such as breathing, the doctor must take measures simr to those of ascites.


    Thoracic puncture and drainage, which is different from surgery, is an operation under blind vision. Blind vision depends entirely on preoperative judgment rather than doing it while watching during surgery. Therefore, if the preoperative judgment equipment is followed by errors, the consequences will be very serious.


    Like many blindsighted operations in clinical practice, in order to avoid the consequences of mistakes, b-ultrasound or CT is often re-introduced for intraoperative guidance.


    The problem is that CT of pleural effusion can go wrong. Like encapsted pleural effusion, the CT judgment is that the doctor can extract the fluid by puncturing, which seems to be correct. However, after a few times of pumping, the clinical effect is not good, and it can not be cured all the time. In the end, I had to make up my mind to do surgical exploration, and it was determined that it was not a pleural effusion but a teratoma. Teratoma is okay, if it is pulmonary hydatid disease, those doctors who don''t know about ct can''t judge it, and the doctor who doesn''t know will draw fluid, which is equivalent to the spread of hydatid.


    The above extreme cases can be referred to as rare diseases, which are rare in the clinic, and the probability of doctors seeing them is low. However, the following conditions aremon clinically.


    ct is a supine position examination, and the patient is generally sitting when the fluid is drawn. As a result, there may be a CT showing effusion in the patient from the 8th to the 11th rib. When the patient sat up and the doctor was about to draw fluids for him, my dear, the doctor suddenly discovered that the effusion might have descended to the eleventh rib. ct bes useless and adds chaos.

 Chapter 1191: 【1191】Drawing

    Chapter 1191 [1191] Draw


    Therefore, when it is time to pump in clinical practice, the doctor must listen to the percussion again to the patient to determine the location of the effusion and make no mistake. If there is a bedside b-ultrasound, it is best to have another b-ultrasound guidance at this time. However, under the medical conditions of that era in China, where did the bedside ultrasounde from? There is no b-ultrasound, and we can only continue to rely on the doctor to listen, listen, and knock to solve the problem.


    Back to the 6-bed patient again, he was obese, and it was too difficult for the doctor to hear it out.


    Xin Yanjun, who put down the imaging examination results, looked serious. The nurse next to her advised her again: "Don''t wait for the cardiothoracic surgeon toe."


    Xin Yanjun''s eyes fell on the students.


    Xie Wanying''s palm is percussion on the patient.


    knock knock, unvoiced. Knock again, hey, this sound is wrong, it''s dull.


    Sitting on the chair, with both hands on the back of the chair, the patients with their backs to the doctor seemed to have heard that the sound of being shot was wrong, and turned to look at the young female doctor: I had never seen it before.


    Xin Yanjun approached the students and patients, and then raised his ears and listened carefully, and then looked at the students'' hands.


    ssmate Xie''s hands seemed to be quiet and delicate at first nce. I didn''t expect that if they had supernatural power, sufficient strength, and good control, when they knocked down, they had just the right amount of strength and prated the thickyer of fat. The boundary line between unvoiced and voiced real sounds is drawn.


    All I can say is that Xie��s eyes seemed to see through the thickness of the patient��s fatyer first, and the depth to which the strength could be exerted was just right.


    This student is the same as she guessed, she can help her determine the boundary line, and she can definitely draw fluids.


    Xin Yanjun''s confidence increased greatly, and she said to the nurse, "Pick!"


    It seems that Mr. Xin is a very courageous doctor. He is gentle and honest on the outside, but he is actually tough on the inside, which once again confirms that the big doctor is a good character.


    What are you waiting for, I don''t know which year of the monkey and horse month to wait. The patient had difficulty breathing today, and was quickly taken out to relieve the patient''s symptoms.


    Wear surgical cap, gloves, and be ready.


    Syringe **** the local anesthetic lidocaine, to do local skin anesthesia, hit Pichu.


    The thoracentesis point is always the appropriate higher rather than lower location. Especially in this patient, the effusion is just on the right side. Under the right lung is the liver. Just after she came out of the hepatobiliary surgery, Xie Wanying knew very well that the liver was buried in the lower lung and ovepped with the lung. Therefore, doctors generally choose the puncture point to perform the puncture in the ninth intercostal space on the subscapr angle line, and the puncture below the tenth intercostal space should be very careful, as it will easily prate to other organs.


    To determine the number of intercostal spaces, there is no b-ultrasound, which can be judged by using the human anatomy. Feeling the scap, the scap is on the posterteral side of the thorax, which is why the patient sits with his back to the doctor. Thoracentesis is generally done by inserting the needle from the patient''s back.


    By convention, the lower end of the scap corresponds to the seventh intercostal space. If you want to be more cautious, you can count down from the first rib of the patient, and you can''t go wrong. After all, some patients are strange, individual differences, may be born or other reasons cause the lower end of the scap and the seventh intercostal space does not correspond.


    This patient is obese, and it is extremely difficult to count down the ribs one by one. However, Xin Yanjun was confident today and asked Xie ssmates around him to help.


    Xie did not disappoint her, she quickly felt the patient''s first rib space and helped the teacher count down.

 Chapter 1192: 【1192】Sudden bystander

    Chapter 1192 [1192] Bystanders who came suddenly


    This is not enough. ording to the patient''s condition, it is inferred from the imaging examination that the most fluid umtion may be near the liver. It is equivalent to saying that it is necessary to puncture from the eleven intercostal space. The fluid must be pumped in the ce with the most fluid umtion, otherwise it will be useless.


    "Tell me about the depth of the needle insertion." Xin Yanjun and the students whispered.


    This ce is not impossible to pump, the most important thing is that the doctor must know the internal organs of the patient very well. The liver is here, but the liver is near the lungs. As long as the depth of the needle does not touch the liver, it will not cause liver bleeding. At the same time, the depth of the needle must be sufficient, otherwise the pleural effusion will not be able to be inserted into the fatyer. After all, this patient is fat, which adds too much difficulty to the doctor''s operation.


    The nurse who was listening to the two of them was attentively at the side, but did not notice that someone wasing to the door of the ward.


    Xin Yanjun and Xie Wanying were all thinking about the patient who was going to be pumped, and it was even more impossible to pay attention to the situation around them.


    The two people who came in from the door of the ward were strutting, seeing that none of the people in the room were alert to theiring. For some unknown purpose, the two did not say aloud that they wereing.


    As Song Xuelin said before, the predecessors of the National Association are more thirsty than Beidu, and they like to be shadowless warriors whoe and go without a trace.


    The two male doctors brushed past the nurse, went behind Xie Wanying and Xin Yanjun, and seemed to be in a hidden corner, silently watching how the two female doctors were going to pump water.


    "Mr. Xin, the depth should be about 7 cm." Xie Wanying told the teacher her calction results.


    Xin Yanjun had a certain idea in her heart after hearing her words, and put a local anesthesia needle on the part designated by Xie Wanying''s hand, namely the eleventh intercostal space.


    The two male doctors saw this, and one of them spoke next to the other''s ear: "Doctor Li, who do you think this is instructing whom?"


    The male doctor Dr. Li who heard this, the doctor''s sign hanging on his chest had the three characters of Li Chengyuan''s name written on it, and the pair of razor-thin Ye Mei picked it up, like picking up a Mount Everest, squinting thin. The sharpness in her eyes swirled around Xie Wanying''s face wearing a mask.


    It is estimated that if she hadn''t been here, there would never have been such a bizarre scene. If Li Chengyuan''s eyes were written like this.


    After the anesthesia was administered, the patient felt no pain, and the sheets were sterilized. Xin Yanjun pierced the skin with a puncture needle, and the connected syringe was carefully withdrawn while inserting the needle. If any blood is drawn, the needle must be stopped immediately.


    The most fearful thing about inserting a needle into the intercostal space is to puncture the intercostal artery.


    Her eyes closely followed every move of the teacher''s hand, and Xie Wanying''s hand suddenly rested on Teacher Xin''s arm.


    Xin Yanjun immediately understood that she was helping her fine-tune the angle, so she rxed her tense arm muscles and let her tighten her arm to adjust.


    Needle, go in, go in again.


    The people watching around were a little sweaty.


    The skin (fat) of the patient is too thick, and the thick pile of flesh makes the thicker puncture needles appear to be submerged in the sea of ??flesh like small ants. The most frightening thing is that in such a thick meat, the arteries and veins in it are estimated to be full of blood flow. When a small needle is inserted, it will detonate a mine if it is mistakenly inserted into a blood vessel. Think of an ant shaking an elephant.


    The puncture needle is like a small boat, carefully avoiding all dangers in the deep sea surrounded by reefs, to reach the destination.

 Chapter 1193: 【1193】Be careful and be careful

    Chapter 1193 [1193] Be careful and be careful


    bang bang bang, the doctors and nurses present seemed to be able to hear their heartbeats.


    This moment is tense.


    The puncture needle entered a certain depth, and suddenly the needle tip nted downward.


    This action made the nurse gasp. The eyes of the two male doctors who were watching from behind also showed shocked expressions.


    Xin Yanjun''s hand holding the puncture needle almost trembled, but her continued control stemmed from her trust in the student based on the doctor''s intuition. Yes, ssmate Xie just took her to nt the angle of the needle.


    The needle is so deep and then it is smashed, like a boat entering a deep minefield and turning abruptly, it is clearly like a momentary gamble between life and death. Either it turned around the minefield, or it failed topletely avoid stepping into the minefield or hit the minefield and exploded.


    This is not simply hitting the crooked angle, it is hitting the crooked angle downward. Everyone knows that the more organs below, the easier it is to step on thunder.


    It feels like the operator''s action is self-destructing. No wonder the nurses and the two male doctors who were watching were surprised.


    smoke. Xie Wanying''s lips seemed to open, and her hand led the teacher''s hand to pull the syringe lever back.


    The lever of the syringe retreated slowly, and the yellow liquid was drained from the puncture needle into the syringe barrel. With the continuous rise of the yellow liquid level, everyone knew that the puncture was sessful.


    Looking at the patient again, theplexion is stable, there is no symptoms of pleural reactions such as dizziness and paleness, and there is no idental bleeding.


    The next step is for the doctor to determine how much fluid needs to be drawn out. This figure written in the textbook is too general, ranging from hundreds to thousands of milliliters, and it depends on the individual situation of clinical patients.


    The doctor who saw the operation seemed to feel that it was almost the same after drawing a few hundred milliliters. He was not ready to keep the needle and wanted to withdraw the needle. Suddenly, the needle was angled again.


    This time, the nurse let out a low exmation, but luckily the patient didn''t see or hear it.


    The eyes of the two male doctors were locked on Xie Wanying''s head, and the four pupils shrank as if they didn''t know what to say. They clearly saw the angle of the needle just now. She brought the operator to do it, not anything else. people.


    The angle of ?? is very subtle and does not cause difort to the patient. The syringe continues to be withdrawn, and this time, the remaining 300 ml of fluid is drawn out again.


    The medical staff at the scene could hear the patient''s exhtion sound bing more and more rxed andfortable, as if the mountain that was pressing on his breath had finally been removed, revealing a long breath of relief and freedom.


    "Hey." The patient expressed his gratitude to the doctor on the spot and said, "Doctor Xin, thank you, much better."


    He was holding his chest until he could hardly breathe. Wearing a nasal cann for oxygen infusion was useless. Only the doctor''s pumping today finally made him feel like he hade back from the gate of hell.


    Thanks to the patient, and the two female doctors who performed the operation were very gratified and greatly encouraged. The expressions of the two male doctors who were watching seemed a littleplicated.


    Finished the operation smoothly.


    Xie Wanying''s hand had just left Teacher Xin''s arm when she suddenly heard a sound from above her head.


    "Thank you, Wan, Ying."


    who? Unheard voice. It seems like a stranger, how do you know her name? Xie Wanying raised her head and saw the male doctor standing beside her.


    The other party is tall and thin like a telephone pole, with a face that is rarely seen in boys, and a pair of eyes likencets, piercing her face with scorching hot eyes, and the corners of his mouth are a touch of nitpicky.

 Chapter 1194: 【1194】Teachers and students learn from each other

    Chapter 1194 [1194] Teachers and students learn from each other


    The nurse standing on the other side covered her mouth andined, "I don''t know when the person they are close to will arrive, and they don''t make a sound."


    For the cardiothoracic surgeons, Xie Wanying has the most contact with Mr. Fu, Senior Zhou and Senior Brother Zhu. Doctors in other departments have not had much contact and do not recognize them. What is certain is that this Dr. Li Chengyuan should not have dealt with her before.


    Li Chengyuan, the attending physician, may be older than Senior Zhou. The doctor behind him was rtively young, a resident, surnamed Liu.


    "You guys are here." Xin Yanjun took off the operation gloves and said to the two colleagues who were not interested.


    "Yes." Li Chengyuan seemed to answer her hellozily, but his eyes were sharp when he turned his head towards her.


    Feeling the strange atmosphere between Dr. Li and Teacher Xin, Xie Wanying looked carefully, and was quiet beside her, for fear of breaking something.


    Doctor dialogue is definitely not good in front of the patient. The group walked out of the ward and walked to the corner.


    Xin Yanjun exined to colleagues outside the heart and chest: "You are busy, so we just did a puncture on the patient by the way."


    "Didn''t you call us down for consultation only because you couldn''t solve the problem?" Dr. Liu questioned.


    You can solve it yourself, why did you tell us to run down and waste our time. Everyone gets mad at this.


    "Don''t ask her." Li Chengyuan stretched out his arm to block in front of Dr. Liu, indicating that he didn''t need to talk nonsense, and said directly, "Xin Yanjun, do you have a face."


    "What did you say?" Xin Yanjun seemed to be taken aback by his words.


    "I said you are thick-skinned enough to use our surgical intern, right?" When Li Chengyuan said this, his eyes turned to Xie Wanying.


    Xie Wanying was standing behind Teacher Xin, and she definitely didn''t dare to make a noise at this time.


    "What is exploitation? She came to our department as an intern and is my student." Of course Xin Yanjun did not agree with the other party''s statement and was very angry.


    In clinical practice, teachers and students can learn from each other, especially when doctors from different departments go to each other''s departments for further study. teacher.


    Besides, to say that she is using an intern, isn''t it the same as before? Who wouldn''t know how many surgical innovations Tan Kelin and Tao Zhijie did with Xie before. Xie can help the department of respiratory medicine to make pioneering work as well.


    "Can it be the same? She is from the surgery department, not from your internal medicine department. It''s not that we don''t know that your internal medicine department has long learned to use the surgical department toe here for training. What I didn''t expect is that you actually used an intern head. superior."


    Humph. Xin Yanjun heard the man''s intention and sneered: "What''s wrong? Jealous? Jealous that she came to our Kelun Branch?"


    Li Chengyuan nced over her head, and this time his eyes were fixed on Xie Wanying''s face. He called her name and said, "Xie Wanying, if you are smart enough, you should know to wait for the surgeon toe down before doing these things."


    Hearing his words, Xin Yanjun became anxious: "She is my student, why should she follow your orders."


    "Xin Yanjun, you and I were ssmates before. Don''t think that I don''t know what kind of person you are. You always want to make a wishful thinking. I advise you not to use the bamboo basket for water." People are gone.

 Chapter 1195: 【1195】Little sister is famous again

    Chapter 1195 [1195] The little sister is famous again


    Dr. Liu, who went with him, gave them a cold face.


    Xie Wanying was a little surprised by the situation in front of her. It turned out that Mr. Xin and Dr. Li were ssmates and seemed to know each other very well.


    "He''s such a bastard, who doesn''t know his small eyes." Xin Yanjun put his hands on his hips and privatelyined to his ssmates who had left.


    The warm-tempered teacher Xin also gets angry when she meets her ssmates. Xie Wanying thought of Senior Brother Huang and Senior Zhou from the enemy Lu Zhai.


    In any case, which subject and which teacher she goes to now, she must listen to this teacher. How can you listen to other people. Xie Wanying remembered the valuable internship experience that Sister Jiang taught her very much.


    Lee Seung-won guessed that she would think so, after all, she was rumored to be the famous one. During dinner in the afternoon, he walked to the hospital cafeteria and hurriedly found Huang Zhilei.


    "Your junior sister Xie Wanying, who went to the Department of Respiratory Medicine to study with you, do you know?"


    The man shoved his shoulders violently. Huang Zhilei, who was eating noodles, raised his head and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "She is with Xin Yanjun."


    "I remember she was your ssmate?"


    "Yes, I know what kind of person she is. Can you believe it? Xie Wanying went to her ce on the first day today, and she used Xie Wanying for thoracentesis."


    "Can''t they do thoracentesis while breathing?"


    "Patients who can do it won''t tell us to go out of our hearts!"


    Li Chengyuan''s voice was a bit loud, which attracted the attention of some colleagues around.


    "What did our ssmate Xie do?" Sun Yubo was there, and when he heard that his student seemed to havemitted a crime, he ran over to ask about the situation.


    Huang Zhilei helped his sses, just seeing that the guy surnamed Li was emotional, it could be imagined that it should be a difficult case, otherwise this person would not be so anxious.


    Little Junior Sister is a tendon. I don��t know that helping a physician in this way seems to be helping the other party improve their skills. In the eyes of a surgeon, it is equivalent to a surgical student helping the internal medicine department to grab the business of surgery.


    "Do you understand?" Li Chengyuan waved his fingers at the two of them, "If you understand, go back and tell her clearly. Remember next time, don''t foolishly help the internal medicine teacher, such things etc. The surgery teacher came down to deal with it. She wants to y a role, and the surgery teacher can also ask her to assist."


    Sun Yubo and Huang Zhilei looked at him: This guy is already thinking about what he would do if he was Xin Yanjun and was assisted by ssmate Xie today, right?


    Xin Yanjun said he was jealous, um, it makes sense. Who let the ssmates know the ssmates best.


    Speaking of, what did Xie Xie do today to make this guy so anxious.


    Huang Zhilei and the others were just curious, but Li Chengyuan didn''t exin the matter clearly, at least the situation of the patient Xie Wanying helped Xin Yanjun to treat was not well described.


    At the entrance of the cafeteria, a few people came.


    Cao Yong''s clothes were pulled by the hands of old ssmate Zhu Huicang, and Song Xuelin, who followed behind them, quietly and secretly observed the situation like a secretly curious cat.


    Just listen to Zhu Huicang saying something simr to Li Chengyuan: "Tell her and exin the stake to her. Don''t think you can stay out of the way, Cao Yong. Believe it or not, I went out to a free clinic with someone in the nerves, The person who knows the surname Jin has always hoped to poach her to help in the nerve. When she goes to the nerve to help the nerve and rob you of the business outside the nerve, I will see if you can sit still. "


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1196: 【1196】The reason for anxiety is here

    Chapter 1196 [1196] The reason for anxiety is here


    Hearing what an old ssmate said so exaggeratedly, Cao Yong raised his brows and had to question the other party: "It''s not like you don''t know what level she is, or you haven''t seen or heard of her. What do you need to make a fuss about? When I went to the emergency room for help, the pericardium was sessfully punctured with a single needle.��


    Several people were there at the time, and they surprised Fu Xinheng by witnessing her.


    The level of Fu Xinheng''s robot is known to the whole hospital. From Fu Xinheng''s reaction, you can imagine where her potential will go. Even Fu Xinheng himself should have a deeper understanding of her since then.


    It stands to reason that people outside her heart have long known her abilities, so why bother with a pleural puncture. The pleural effusion area isrger than the pericardium, not adjacent to the heart, and is easier to maneuver than puncturing the pericardium.


    "Can youpare?" Zhu Huicang shook his head, saying that Cao Yong didn''t understand the specific situation. "The patient in the emergency department is not fat, and the bony protrusion is obvious. Fu Xinheng wants to wear it himself, and I can wear it if I want. This patient in the department of respiratory medicine weighs almost 200 pounds, and his flesh is so thick that he is confused, and the effusion is full. Circling around the liver."


    "So��" Cao Yong raised his eyebrows, as if trying to understand the meaning of his words.


    Therefore, after requesting a consultation from Respiratory Medicine, the Cardiothorax who received the task dyed for two or three days before going to the Respiratory Medicine Department. It was not because the Cardiothoracic doctor was busy, but after seeing the patient for the first time, the Cardiothoracic doctor thought that he was at the bedside. It is too dangerous to pump this effusion without b-ultrasound guidance. Li Chengyuan went to the Department of Respiratory Medicine today not to extract the effusion, but to discuss with the Department of Respiratory Medicine to have a b-ultrasound first or go to the b-ultrasound room for a pump.


    Just like the situation of this patient, it is a difficult case that both hearts and minds find difficult to solve.


    In the afternoon, Li Chengyuan arrived at the Department of Respiratory Medicine and just wanted to find someone, when he suddenly found that the person in the breathing room was doing it himself in the ward, and quickly waited to see what was going on.


    If a medical practitioner is better at pumping fluids than a surgical practitioner, wouldn��t he tten the surgeon��s face?


    Lee Seung-won was a little **** off at Shin Yeon-jun''s face on the spot. That''s why.


    "She''s a surgical student, what are you going to do to help the internal medicine department?" Zhu Huicang said, sping his palms, "Are you from surgery, Cao Yong? Don''t you share an enemy with us at this time?"


    Cao Yong turned around after hearing what he said, wanting tough, and the dimples on the corner of his mouth rose.


    Seeing himugh, Zhu Huicang was about to die of anger, and when he looked back to see Song Xuelin, he seemed to want tough a little, and said angrily, "You two are out of your mind!"


    Are you nervous? How can youugh at something so big?


    Why notugh. Song Xuelin''s quiet brown eyes turned to light: because it was Doctor Xie. Dr. Xie can do incredible things wherever he goes.


    Huang Zhilei held on to his sses, not knowing whether tough or cry: Little Junior Sister is amazing, if it were someone else, it would be impossible to have such a cute situation.


    asked them to say it outside the nerves, and the heart outside was a little too anxious. What''s the hurry, their little sister is going to go back to surgery after all. Even if the junior sister went to the respiratory department for an internship for only a few months, she might have robbed some of the surgical business for the respiratory department. At that time, the junior junior sister went back to the surgery and helped the surgery to get the business back and finish it off.


    Little Junior Sister is currently in the internship schedule stipted by the hospital medical school, and she has to work hard to study with any teacher. How can I make people think about returning to surgery first.

 Chapter 1197: 【1197】There is also a dispute between internal medicine departments

    Chapter 1197 [1197] Internal medicine was also fighting


    Medical students do not mean that they are determined not to learn other knowledge of surgery. The wider a doctor''s medical field, the better, which is good for his medical career and his patients.


    The corners of Cao Yong''s eyes turned sharply on his old ssmate''s face, reminding him, "When you were an intern in the Department of Cardiology, wasn''t it the same that you were told that you helped the teacher of the Department of Cardiology write papers?"


    "Then, that''s because��" Zhu Huicang was a little stunned, but he didn''t expect Cao Yong to remember this old incident of him.


    "Cao Yong." Another person ran in at the entrance of the cafeteria, chasing after them.


    Looking back and seeing that it was Yu Xuexian, Zhu Huicang couldn''t let out a sullen breath, turned his head and put his hands on his hips, his anger did not calm down. In this mood right now, he doesn''t want to see any internal medicine doctor. I also knew what Yu Xuexian wanted to say.


    Yu Xuexian looked at Zhu Huicang''s heart, and seemed to have spotted the depression in his heart, and gave an idea: "Let''s take a look. As I said earlier, she is the most suitable for us to digest. At least We don''t have the thick skin of people inside our breath."


    Well, this person''s words are true. Those who throw the shameful thing on their mind today and throw it to the internal medicine department will probably know all about it.


    "Do you dare to say that you are not cheeky?" It was even more angry. After listening to this person''s words, what was putting out the fire and adding fuel to the fire, Zhu Huicang turned his head and simply threw fire at him, "What did you do in Tao Zhijie''s office back then? What about her? If you leak your mouth, anyone can see what you have in mind about her. She is in your digestion, and it''s no wonder you don''t take advantage of her and squeeze it out. "


    "Hey, now it''s your breath taking your heart and mind, what are you doing to me?" Yu Xuexian said to him holding his grievance.


    "I''m just stating a fact. Not only you, but also that Jin Tianyu!" Zhu Huicang said that several of their internal medicine departments were uneasy and "kind-hearted", and the abacus hit the extreme one by one.


    Speaking of his heart, Yu Xuexian thoughtfully did not deny Zhu Huicang''s revtions, saying, "The Department of Cardiology is thergest internal medicine department in our hospital. If she is arranged to be taken to the heart, we will be convinced. I don''t know. Who did it, put her in the breath. Let the breath leak out."


    Arranged by the old urchin, the old urchin probably also wanted to cheer up his breath. Cao Yong thought.


    "Hmph." Zhu Huicang exhaled another puff of air from his nostrils, agreeing with Li Chengyuan''s words, "She is a surgical student, and she came to your internal medicine department to learn internal medicine knowledge from your internal medicine department. Would you be so embarrassed to use her ability to learn? "


    "What''s wrong?" Also as an internal medicine department, Yu Xuexian definitely stood by Xin Yanjun and Breath Nei this time, and said usibly, "Who said we don''t teach her. She is not learning from our internal medicine department and making use of her learning results. Is it? It''s just that she learns quickly and applies it quickly."


    This group of internal medicine is so cheeky. Unable to bear it any longer, Zhu Huicang wanted to turn around and wipe his face, but looked no further. Turning around, he continued to grab Cao Yong, an old ssmate who was in the same surgery department, and said, "Look at the ghostly appearance of their internal medicine department. Do you think they can really teach her well? Really, it''s better not to let her go to the internal medicine department."


    "You know very well who really taught her." Cao Yong spit out a sincere sentence.


    The old ssmate''s words are quite like the dean''s old urchin. Zhu Huicang was stunned.


    It is always clinical cases that can teach doctors. The purpose of medical student internships must be rotated, not simply to learn from clinical teachers.

 Chapter 1198: 【1198】Emergency consultation

    Chapter 1198 [1198] Emergency Consultation


    Clinical teachers will teach again, some things are alwaysprehensible but cannot be expressed in words, and medical students need to experience them by themselves. Doctors are an industry that learns from old age, from medical students to learn from patients, to be a doctor without a teacher, and can only learn from patients. Going to Wheel Branch is just to be exposed to more and various diseases.


    Therefore, there is no problem of her helping the internal medicine department to rush business, only the fact that she treated patients andpleted an academic course from the process of treatment.


    Cao Yong''s words made a group of people shut up.


    Zhu Huicang rolled his eyes and looked at the ceiling, thinking that if he had the confidence of his old ssmates Cao Yong and the robot, he might not rush out in a hurry. He said these words because he was actually afraid. Xie Wanying learned the business from the internal medicine teacher and found the feeling of being an internal medicine doctor. Will she have the idea of ??turning surgery into internal medicine. There are such surgeons.


    However, fear is useless. How the teacher in breathing wants to take her is a matter for the internal medicine teacher. Surgery can''t handle it. If a surgery teacher thinks that he needs to be wary of his surgical students being robbed by the internal medicine department, he will use his own skills to attract students instead of asking them to do what. Cao Yong is right.


    It is estimated that she has been worried for three months since she practiced in internal medicine for three months. Touching his heart, Zhu Huicang nced back at his old ssmate Cao Yong: It''s been three months, you may not always be able to keep yourposure.


    As you said, she is very capable, let''s see what she will bring to internal medicine next.


    *


    The next day after get off work time in the afternoon.


    A department called the Department of Respiratory Medicine.


    Director Li, who received the call, had just returned from outside and immediately summoned the doctors in his group to discuss.


    Xie Wanying followed Teacher Xin to the director''s office.


    "The doctor outside the pediatrics called us and said that he hoped that the doctor in our department would bring a bronchoscope to help them retrieve a bronchial foreign body from a child." Director Li told the doctors in the group the content of the emergency consultation he received.


    The doctors in the breathing room were surprised when they heard this task.


    Because their National Association is not like some hospitals, only the department of respiratory medicine can do bronchoscopy, and they are too strong in the cardiothoracic business of bronchoscopy. As a result, cases like this are likely to involve patients who may need emergency surgery. Generally, other departments Colleagues were the first to call for support in cardiothoracic surgery. The advantage of this is to avoid the need to call the surgery again if you fail, and to avoid offending your heart and mind.


    Which doctor, unlike other people, dares to ask them to perform such an operation in the department of respiratory medicine? This shows that this person trusts the skills of their respiratory physicians, and believes that they will definitely be able to seed in breathing without surgery.


    who is it? It should be called a very happy thing for respiratory medicine, but when it is clear that the content of the case is a patient other than children? !


    "Yes, the patient is a five-year-old boy." Director Li coughed a few times. Like other doctors in his department, he was happy and looking forward to it, but on the other hand, he was very nervous.


    Doing a fiberoptic bronchoscope on a child is not as difficult as an adult. A child''s windpipe is much smaller than an adult''s. Although fiberoptic bronchoscopes provide special essories for children that can be adapted to children.


    "Didn''t you keep calling out of your heart? Why did you call us all of a sudden?" A group of respiratory physicians began to hesitate, specting about the reason why the other party called them unexpectedly.

 Chapter 1199: 【1199】Surgery is surprised

    Chapter 1199 [1199] Surgery was surprised


    In this regard, Xin Yanjun thought differently from other doctors, and took the initiative to say: "Director Li. If we don''t go, it will mean that we will surrender to the technology without making any attempt in our breathing. This will leave colleagues in other departments a very ufortable situation. A good impression will make people question whether the technical level of our department is forever stagnant."


    Ok. Director Li nodded sharply at her words and pointed to what she said: "Yes, I think so too."


    It is easy to refuse, but then in front of the whole hospital, all the doctors know that they are reluctant to make progress. What new technology will be in the future, do not expect to be able to breathe. Do you think the impact of this matter will only end here? Far from it. In the future, they want to fight for business funds with other departments. People in other departments only need to show this and ask the hospital not to waste money on them.


    Therefore, whether it works or not, people trust you to invite you, and you need to see the patient''s condition before making a decision anyway. Even if you really can''t do it yourself, you have to give a suitable reason, and you can''t let doctors in other departments look down on your technical level casually.


    "Okay, take a bronchoscope and go to the operating room. It''s an emergency, so hurry up. The sick child and the doctor outside the child are waiting in the operating room." Director Li waved his hand to the general.


    Xin Yanjun epted the order and was ready to set off, and brought her student Xie Wanying with her.


    Director Li suddenly remembered Xie Wanying''s back and asked, "Was she there yesterday?"


    "Yes, Director." Knowing what the leader wanted to ask when he just came back from outside this afternoon, Xin Yanjun smiled at the leader, "Yesterday, I performed a thoracentesis on 6 beds with her, and it was very sessful."


    Director Li smiled: Very good.


    is an emergency patient, which means the child may be in critical condition.


    Xie Wanying followed up with Teacher Xin, and the two hurried all the way down to the operating room with the equipment.


    In the operating room, the surgical operations of various departments during the day are over seventy-eighty-eighty.


    The surgeons washed their hands, chatted, nothing happened, the operation was sessfullypleted, and they were ready to go home to rest.


    The door of the operating room suddenly opened, and two female doctors hurriedly entered through the door.


    Someone recognized Xin Yanjun''s face and was surprised: Isn''t this a person from internal medicine?


    "Xie Wanying."


    Dr. Jiang, who was standing by the sink, called out to the familiar ssmate Xie.


    met Teacher Jiang from Puwaiyi, Xie Wanying greeted: "Hello, teacher."


    "Did you go to the internal medicine department?" Like other people who paid attention to her, Dr. Jiang knew that she went to the internal medicine department for an internship.


    "right."


    Dr. Jiang nced at Xin Yanjun, who was walking in front of her, with a question mark like other surgeons in his eyes: "Is that the internal medicine teacher who took you?"


    "Yes, it''s Mr. Xin, she is from the Department of Respiratory Medicine."


    is equivalent to saying that the previous legend was true, she didn''t digest it in her heart, and broke everyone''s imagination and went to the department of respiratory medicine. Everyone''s impression of Respiratory Medicine is not very good, only that the business of Respiratory Medicine does not seem to be developing very well, and the economic efficiency and technical level are not ranked among the top three in many internal medicine departments.


    "Why did youe to the operating room?" Dr. Jiang asked.


    "Let''s attend an emergency consultation." Xie Wanying told Teacher Jiang.


    Physician in the operating room for consultation? extremely rare.


    Come to the operating room to assist in surgical diagnosis and guide surgical clinical medication? The doctors in this hospital have never heard of it.

 Chapter 1200: 【1200】Know yourself and know your enemy and win a hundred battles

    Chapter 1200 [1200] Knowing yourself, knowing the enemy and winning a hundred battles


    I saw that the internal medicine person came down with a suitcase like a musical instrument in his hand, and he couldn''t see what was inside.


    "That''s a fiberoptic bronchoscope." Xie Wanying told Dr. Jiang again.


    This is the physicianing down to the operating room to help the surgeon perform technical operations?


    "Who called you?"


    "Pediatric Surgery."


    Dr. Jiang''s mouth opened wide.


    After answering Teacher Jiang''s question, Xie Wanying took two steps to catch up with Teacher Xin.


    The other surgeons present heard their conversation and started talking.


    "Are people other than children crazy? Can''t it be called outsiders?"


    "Bronchoscopic foreign bodies are removed by bronchoscopy. This is a good thing outside the heart. Why is it called breathing inside?"


    "Do you think it''s better to do this breathing than the one outside the heart?"


    "Poor heart, I heard that they were hit by the breath once yesterday. Once again today��"


    "Is there someone outside your heart?"


    Here I am. Zhou Junpeng heard it. He had just returned to the ward to find Fu Xinheng after the patient''s postoperative doctor''s order. He did not expect to hear all the surgical colleagues talking about their hearts.


    Colleagues in surgery all said in unison that they were miserable at heart, and they brought a bit of teasing to watch the fun.


    Zhou Junpeng rolled his eyes, finally realizing Fu Xinheng''s foresight. Thinking back then, when Fu Xinheng first met her in the emergency room, Fu Xinheng immediately asked her to find her, and gave her a good first so that she could have more time to y outside.


    This kind of talent is not recruited into their hearts, is she waiting for her to p their hearts in the face in other departments? It waster confirmed that Fu Xinheng was right.


    But for today, it''s hard to say who is in charge of who.


    Because the person who called Breathing Inside is someone other than a child, it should be the foreign professor Nie Jiamin who was invited from overseas.


    As a surgeon, Nie Jiamin can easily let his breathe in and be handsome?


    Ring bell, Zhou Junpeng picked up his mobile phone and put it to his ear.


    I just heard Fu Xinheng say to him on the other side of the phone: "Go to the operating room, Professor Nie asked us to go to the emergency consultation."


    Fu Xinheng suddenly returned to the operating room from the ward and that was the reason.


    Zhou Junpeng raised his eyebrows, and walked straight to the operating room where the pediatric patient was.


    When I walked there, I saw that many surgical colleagues who were off work were more anxious than they were, and couldn''t wait toe over to see what was going on.


    As a surgeon, you need to know yourself and the enemy in order to be victorious in every battle.


    At the same time, Xin Yanjun brought his students into the operating room.


    At the door, take a deep breath first.


    As a respiratory physician of the National Association, she dreams of being invited by doctors from other surgical departments to perform such super-difficult medical operations, which is equivalent to saying that the technical level of their respiratory department is excellent. .


    To me, they can only me the National Association for being too strong, and they don''t intend to leave them any chance to breathe.


    There is that robot Fu Xinheng again, and what he says now is considered the mainstream opinion in his heart and has a great right to speak. It is said that the strategy implemented by the robot is to **** it back, and to **** back the business that the Cardiology Department has robbed. It is necessary to let the heart retreat, knowing that some operations can only be done by them outside the heart, not by their cardiovascr system.


    In the face of such a powerful robot, the cardiovascr system is not bad, and he will be forced into the pce. Not to mention their weak breathing, it is estimated that Fu Xinheng will die ofughter if they mention a challenge to their hearts.

 Chapter 1201: 【1201】Several departments come together

    Chapter 1201 [1201] Several departments are here


    Xin Yanjun has a hunch that today''s external support mission for children is too important for them to breathe. Not to mention changing or not changing the outside view of their breathing, at least they can��t admit defeat in terms of ambition.


    I saw a sick child in front of me. The five-year-old child was lying on the operating table alone. It should have been treated with atropine and ketamine before the operation. It was quiet, and the small eyelids were drowsy. came out.


    Sick children look pitiful and feel heartbroken.


    For children, the risk of suffocation is too great for foreign bodies in the bronchus. However, whether at home or abroad, children under the age of five ount for more than 90% of all patients with bronchial foreign bodies, and the proportion is staggering. The reason is that children''s trachea is thin, and they are ignorant, and the probability of stuttering is much higher than that of adults.


    Clinicians often attempt to remove bronchial foreign bodies in children. From the beginning, Imented that the parents of the children were so careless and careless when they looked at the children, and then there were many cases. It was found that this situation is amon phenomenon, and it is useless toin about the parents of the children.


    Children are elf ghosts, and idents are always unavoidable.


    The anesthesiologist opened the vein for the child. Wait for the clinicians to discuss the surgical method to remove the foreign body, and then further decide on the anesthesia method.


    If a fiberoptic bronchoscope is used, short-acting anesthetics can be used to solve it. If the bronchoscope cannot be used after the final discussion and requires surgery, it can only be performed in ordance with the anesthesia method of cardiothoracic surgery.


    Seeing that they brought something in their breathing, the anesthesiologist said, "No, we have prepared it for you."


    Bronchoscopy to remove foreign bodies in children is usually done in the operating room. Because children are young and cannot control themselves and cannot cooperate with doctors, they can only use short-acting intravenous anesthesia. It is safest to do this type of anesthesia and surgery in the operating room. There is a set of corresponding equipment in the operating room.


    This set of equipment must have been used outside the heart before, so, at that time, I thought that I would not know if I could use the things outside the heart, so Xin Yanjun brought the equipment of his own department. Now that they are ready, Xin Yanjun put his own things aside first.


    Approached again and saw a group of doctors nervously surrounding the light panel in the operating room. A child''s chest X-ray hangs on the lighted board.


    The doctors pointed at the chest X-ray and madements.


    Nie Jiamin was standing in the middle, his eyebrows lowered, his slender hands grabbed his quiet chin, the unique temperament in his quiet eyes, and the fact that he was in charge of this matter today made him stand out from the crowd.


    On the left side of Nie Jiamin, the male doctor standing is tall and handsome, with a stethoscope in his hand, with a stern look on his eyebrows.


    Xie Wanying, who was with Teacher Xin, immediately recognized this familiar face as Senior Brother Jin Tianyu, whom she had seen in the Cardiology Department.


    There were footstepsing in from behind.


    Turning back, Xie Wanying saw Senior Zhou who looked like a jade-faced fox with a peach-blossom face. Dr. Li, whom I met yesterday, followed behind.


    It can be seen that Mr. Nie called teachers from several subjects to give emergency consultation to the sick child.


    The other doctors who were watching outside looked at the situation very interesting, and they joked about the people outside the pediatrics, saying, "They probably thought that since the doctors in each department n to call again, they should call them together faster."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1202: 【1202】Multiple attempts

    Chapter 1202 [1202] Multidisciplinary attempt


    Surgery teachers love to joke around. Xie Wanying listened, knowing that Teacher Nie couldn''t just ask other doctors toe over, she must have a basis for doing so. After all, colleagues in other departments also need their own busy work.


    For example, we all know that the cardiothoracic and respiratory patients will be called over with a bronchoscope, so why call a cardiologist over? Brother Jin is a well-known cardiovascr interventional expert. Teacher Nie called Senior Brother Jin, and he must have wanted to use cardiovascr intervention to solve the problem of the sick child.


    This is a cold knowledge. In addition to bronchoscopy and cardiothoracic surgery, which are often heard, the interventional method of cardiovascr department should be used to remove bronchial foreign bodies.


    As for how to do cardiovascr interventional technology, it can be said that foreign bodies are all taken, and the principles are simr.


    Fiberoptic bronchoscope uses a lens body with a micro-instrument to go in to take out foreign bodies, and uses amp and a camera to shoot to guide the doctor''s operation.


    Simrly, the catheter used in cardiovascr interventional technology enters the bronchus with a guide wire. It can also be used with micro-instruments such as catcher forceps to grasp foreign bodies. There is no camera, and X-ray guidance can be used.


    Since it seems to be simr to bronchoscopy, why should we consider interventional surgery?


    The reason is that the bronchial position of some foreign body cards is too deep, but the length of the fiberoptic bronchoscope cannot be used for the inspection and treatment of the third or fourth airway, unlike the interventional guide wire that can be ced longer.


    Children''s fiberoptic bronchoscopes range in diameter from 2.2 to 4.9mm. ording to the diameter of the children''s fiberoptic bronchoscope as a reference, clinicians can easily select the catheter size required for intervention.


    Now, from the X-ray film of the affected child, this foreign body is in the left lower lobe of the child, with signs of bronchiectasis and inmmation, and the location of the caton is rtively deep.


    ording to the routine, let the person in the breathe down to try the bronchoscopy first. If it fails, go to the cardiovascr interventional department. If it fails, let the cardiothoracic surgery to remove the lung lobes. Basically, there is only one possibility for a foreign body that cannot be removed by bronchoscopy or intervention. This thing is afraid that it will stick to the trachea and can only be cut with a scalpel.


    Nie Jiamin''s decision to call the doctors of these several departments together is not wrong. How can we call the doctors from one department to another in the case of a child? Let''s discuss together and contribute all the technical magic.


    Saving children''s lives is critical.


    Doctors from several departments put their heads together and began to analyze specific cases.


    "It''s better to let people outside your heart try fiberoptic bronchoscopy by themselves. They have this feeling. If they go down to test if it is tight, we don''t need to try it from the interventional department, and they can directly operate." Jin Tianyu looked at the film on the light board , pondered for a long time, and expressed his opinion.


    His words are truth-seeking.


    Everyone in the hospital knows that doing this operation outside the heart is better than breathing inside the cow. It''s not clear why Nie Jiamin called Breathe toe over. It may be that Nie Jiamin has just arrived and has insufficient information about the various departments of this hospital. In this case, the people around him should remind him.


    Being nced at by the cardiologist, Luo Jing, who followed Nie Jiamin, was obviously very silent. People guessed right. As people around Nie Jiamin, they would definitely remind the professor of some precautions, but in the end, the only one who made the decision was the professor himself. Therefore, it''s not that he didn''t mention to Nie Jiamin that there is no heart and heart in the breath.

 Chapter 1203: 【1203】Not easy to do

    Chapter 1203 [1203] It''s not easy to do


    Did Nie Jiamin call for the people in the breath? Obviously not. Don''t ask him how he knew it, because he was just as curious about yesterday''s incident of being pped in the face by his breath.


    Senior Brother Luo suddenly looked at her, Xie Wanying blinked in confusion.


    Hearing the opinions expressed by the Cardiology Department, Nie Jiamin must havee to some conclusions, raised his eyebrows, turned his face, and faced Xie Wanying''s direction: "Yingying,e here."


    Being called by Teacher Nie, Xie Wanying didn''t have time to react, but found that the other teachers around her were all looking at Teacher Nie.


    Mainly Nie Jiamin''s solemn and solemn face, smiled.


    Nie Jiamin actually doesn''t like tough. All colleagues know that he has juste to this hospital for two months, and the number of times he smiles is very small, which shows that he is a very strict doctor in everything he does.


    Now, in front of everyone, Nie Jiamin took the initiative to greet an intern with a smile?


    Fu Xinheng and Jin Tianyu squinted their eyes.


    Dr. Jiang, who was watching from the outside, shook his head and squinted his eyes, thinking about who people outside the children were interested in at the exchange meeting.


    Those of you can guess that the difference between Pediatrics and everyone thinks about calling breathing is not because Nie Jiamin doesn''t know which department may be more technically advanced, but he has considered Xie Wanying''s factors in the department of respiratory medicine.


    What happened outside of my heart yesterday seemed to have a great impact on the whole hospital, including the children.


    Jin Tianyu nced at the robot opposite.


    Fu Xinheng''s face was silent, as if he was very calm.


    is also right, if he is 100% sure about his breathing, Nie Jiamin will not ask his heart toe over. In the end, it is hard to say who will die in this technologicalpetition.


    Xie Wanying looked at Teacher Nie''s beckoning, thinking that Teacher Xin would definitely not be able to hook up with teachers from other subjects without opening her mouth, so she just nodded in response.


    Seeing that she didn''te right away, Nie Jiamin didn''t have any disappointment on her face, she just smiled, as if she had been waiting for her.


    Other doctors saw this, but couldn''t wait.


    "Let her go there." Li Chengyuan said to his ssmate Xin Yanjun, "Didn''t shee with you? Didn''t you bring her here to hear her opinion?"


    Xin Yanjun wanted to twitch the corners of his mouth at this person: What, do you want to hear the advice she gave me this teacher? Why should I give you the opinions of my own people?


    "Go past." Zhou Junpeng walked behind Xie Wanying, pushed Xie Wanying''s shoulders and walked forward, "Give you some valuable advice for Teacher Xin, do you know?"


    "Yes, let her speak." Fu Xinheng spoke.


    Others only listened to his words, which showed that in the eyes of the heart, it is estimated that this child''s fiberoptic bronchoscope is also difficult to do.


    There are more and more surgeons in the operating room.


    Zhu Huicang arrived, and with the reminder of his old ssmate Cao Yong, he stood on the side this time, folded his arms and waited for the progress of the matter.


    Liu Jingyun, who was about to get off work, heard the wind and hurried over to see the condition of the little junior sister. When she came to the door, she saw that there were severalyers of people inside and outside, all of them were surgeons, so she was scared to stand outside: Oops, trouble.


    The operating room has always been the domain of surgeons. Now a medical practitioneres over, and the surgeon probably thinks in his heart: Will the medical practitioner find any tricks in our territory?


    Little Junior Sister, is this going to be a sandwich cookie?


    The students were forced to speak under the pressure of these people. How could it be possible? Xin Yanjun, who was protecting the calf, cleared her throat and stopped them from asking.

 Chapter 1204: 【1204】Probe first

    Chapter 1204 [1204] Probe first


    Others looked at her face, remembered that she was Director Li''s proud disciple, and asked her, "How do you want to make a bronchoscope for this child?"


    As if everyone knew that there was a gap in the technical level of their breathing.


    Regarding this issue, Xin Yanjun had already pondered on the road based on her own experience, and said: "You will know the results after you go in and check. It''s useless to think about it now. X-rays can only capture some general conditions."


    There is nothing wrong with the general direction of her words. For example, when their surgeons perform an operation, they have to investigate the results before they can finally decide whether the operation can be performed or not, or other methods need to be adopted.


    On the one hand, they agreed with her words, on the other hand, the eyes of a group of people continued to aim at Xie Wanying.


    Xie Wanying stood in front of the light panel, her clear eyes were observing and pondering over the child''s lungs on the X-ray film.


    When she was thinking silently, it seemed that there was no one around, which made people feel awe.


    I have heard rumors from people from Puwai Er and Hepai and Galleries. If this person''s concentration is unmatched.


    The doctors at the scene were unusually quiet, which made the anesthesiologist look scared: Oh, the surgeon doesn''t speak, doesn''t it mean that this matter is very troublesome. Quickly prepare short-acting anesthetics and anesthesia machines, for fear of not being able to breathe.


    The patient''s time cannot be dyed.


    The anesthetist anesthetized the child, and the high-frequency venttor was connected to the bronchoscope to increase the amount of oxygen for the child during the operation.


    Xin Yanjun put on a mask and gloves, stood at the head of the operating bed, and was ready to investigate first.


    was ordered toy hands on the teacher. Xie Wanying, like the previous assistant teacher, stood on the side and concentrated on the hands of the sick child and the teacher.


    The mirror body enters the nasal cavity of the child. Because the anesthesiologist gave the child an early sedative and sprayed the glottis and other ces, the fiberoptic bronchoscope became rtively easy to pass through the epiglottis and other levels.


    Soon, the fiberoptic bronchoscope entered the child''s airway smoothly.


    The doctor who performed the operation, the doctor who was watching, held his breath and kept his eyes fixed.


    The fiberoptic bronchoscope went further down, and based on the previous X-rays, I tried my best to explore the bronchus of the left lower lobe of the affected child to find the foreign body for some unknown reason.


    I finally found the location of the foreign body, and the connected monitor showed an image of thick white secretions, which indicated that the child had bronchial inmmation.


    The doctors who operate here need to be very careful. Children''s trachea diameter is very small, and then there is inmmation, it is easy to touch bleeding. The palms of Xin Yanjun''s gloves were covered in sweat.


    The doctors around ?? watched her operate, and seemed to be anxious and anxious, frowning one by one.


    Obviously, the results of this probe are not very good.


    I saw that the foreign body embedded in the bronchial tube of the child showed part of its true colors.


    The foreign body seems to be wrapped in a thick whiteyer of inmmatory substances. The most fear is that it will be a little fibrotic, which is equivalent to the situation that all doctors fear the most - the foreign body will be very hard and tough. In this case, if a fiberoptic bronchoscope or a cardiologist intervenes, it will be difficult to pierce and pry this thing. If the foreign body is not loose, it is impossible to salvage it with micro instruments.


    For fiberoptic bronchoscopes, what''s worse is that the end of the lens body seems to be a little distance from this thing.


    "Take a look and see if you can prate the outeryer." Jin Tianyu made a decisive decision on the result of the investigation, "If it can, it doesn''t matter if the length is not enough, we will intervene to do it."

 Chapter 1205: 【1205】Stop

    Chapter 1205 [1205] Steady


    If you can find out why to intervene for them, they took it out with a fiberoptic bronchoscope while breathing.


    Others heard Jin Tianyu''s words and knew that what Jin Tianyu wanted to say was that the doctor in breathing was afraid that he would not have the ability to take out foreign objects.


    Probing is rtively easy, as long as the mirror is in ce and it is done. Foreign body removal is another matter. Every doctor''s skill has its own limits.


    It cannot be said that the Cardiology Department deliberately looks at the low breathing. The objective fact of the existence of this case is here, and the fiberoptic bronchoscope may not be long enough.


    The doctors who were watching silently agreed with Jin Tianyu''s words, waiting for the doctor in breathing to make a decision.


    Xin Yanjun was hesitant. In her experience, the issues considered are simr to those of other doctors. At this time, I don''t say anything about the battle of emotions between the departments. Seeing that she didn''t rush out and say I''m going to try it, it''s enough to show that people think that this thing is not easy to take out with a fiberoptic bronchoscope, and the people outside her heart are probably following her and ready to raise their hands and surrender.


    Now there is only one problem left. If she just gave up, she can''t do it here, and the intervention of the Cardiology Department has an 80-90% probability that it will not work. Sick children will suffer more. The best thing is that she can find a way to get rid of this foreign body here.


    may be the reason, the cardiologist insisted to try it. The doctors in other departments did not speak, and were probably waiting for the possibility of a turnaround.


    Are miracles possible?


    Just thinking about it, Xin Yanjun felt her hand holding the mirror body being pressed by the student. In an instant, her inner world seemed to be ignited by a fire.


    "You can try it." Xie Wanying said to the teacher, "Inmmation in children is chronic, which means that this thing is not actually stuck in the bronchus at the beginning. It can move step by step ording to the airflow, but it just happens that the airflow can''t move it. The reason why the airflow pushes it to move is not necessarily the problem of sticking. From the analysis of the situation we can visit so far, the foreign body and the tracheal wall are notpletely stuck together, because it can be clearly distinguished for the time being. limit."


    Xin Yanjun and the other doctors listened to her words and thought it was reasonable, but they didn''t seem to mention the most realistic solution to the problem of removing foreign bodies.


    Everyone''s mind is only how to remove this foreign body.


    "Try to change the direction of airflow in the lower bronchus." Xie Wanying officially stated her method.


    Hey?


    "What did she say?" Someone next to him admitted that he didn''t understand her strategy at all.


    How to change the airflow in the human bronchi? How to change? How can a doctor''s maniption alter a patient''s bronchial airflow? How can the doctor change the airflow to remove the foreign body? A series of questions popped up in many people''s minds.


    "I understand her thinking a little bit." Li Chengyuan stood behind Fu Xinheng with two sharp eyebrows and said, "But this seems impossible."


    "Don''t underestimate her." Zhou Junpeng patted Xie Wanying on the face first.


    What kind of skills she has, big bosses like Fu Xinheng and the others know best, and see that none of the bosses rushed out and said she couldn''t do it.


    To say that she can''t, you need to wait until she really can''t, otherwise it will really overturn. This is what Fu Xinheng and the others have learned.


    To be a big boss is to have a more stable mentality than others.


    Xin Yanjun now understood the meaning of the student''s words.

 Chapter 1206: 【1206】Bole Eyes

    Chapter 1206 [1206] Bole Eyes


    The fiberoptic bronchoscope in her hand is connected to a high-frequency venttor to pump air. The question is how to use this venttor to infuse the air into the bronchi of the child.


    Speaking of breathing, there is a study of the lungs to study the airflow in the lungs, but in this emergency case, the doctor in the breathing can directly hurt the head.


    What kind of physics problem is this?


    Xin Yanjun is not sure that she can deduce the results quickly, but she, the teacher, is sure of her students'' abilities in this regard.


    So, all the doctors around found the side of this female teacher: shey down and let the students take her.


    Fu Xinheng, Nie Jiamin and the others showed surprise in their eyes. Compared with Xie Wanying''s ability to surprise them, now this new teacher Xin made them worry.


    Remember that this person only took Xie Wanying for two days, and that''s it, he has already fully trusted him? What a terrifying instructive look.


    In clinical practice, there are often students who are better than the blue, and the clinical teachers generally have a good attitude and are optimistic about their sess. Medicine is such a difficult career, it is a good thing to have more talented people, and the boss is even more looking forward to it. However, whether this student can be seen as talented, and to what extent, this is the test of Bole''s eyes.


    Thinking back then, when Tan Kelin rolled over at the beginning, it was obvious that Bole''s eyes didn''t open at first. Tan Kelin is good, they are good, even Tao Zhijie, a teacher who ims to be a good talker, did not dare to let go of her when Xie Wanying went to him.


    What happened to this teacher Xin? Could it be that because they are both female doctors, female doctors especially trust female doctors?


    Certainly not. The female doctor in the gynecology department has the most female apprentices, and I have never heard of such a situation. As a department of internal medicine, there are many female students in the department of respiratory medicine, and they have never heard of it.


    I can only say that Mr. Xin has opened his unique Bole eyes to Xie?


    Who arranged this teacher Xin to bring Xie ssmates! Fu Xinheng and others shed this heavy thought in their hearts.


    (Old urchin: yes, that''s right.)


    The sight of the doctors on the sidelines became like a needle camera, and they focused on secretly recording the whole process of the fiberoptic bronchoscopy operation, and strived to not miss every second of the changing picture. The technology may be all here.


    Huhuhuhu, did people''s ears hear it? No, it was a picture imagined in my mind, based on the movements of Xin Yanjun''s hands. At first, there is no change on the monitor screen. After all, it is air flow. Air flow is air, which cannot be seen by the eyes. The air flow can only be observed by the reaction of other objects to the air flow. Therefore, doctors'' eyes are locked on the foreign body and the tracheal wall.


    The idea of ???? is right, but the mistake is that the change happened so fast that it caught everyone off guard.


    Everyone originally thought that as Xie Wanying said, the airflow can be used to push foreign objects, and it is absolutely impossible to get results quickly. The airflow of the high-frequency venttor is notrge and cannot be increased, which will damage the fragile trachea of ??the child.


    The anesthesiologist did not receive Xin Yanjun''s request to adjust the airflow of the venttor. The anesthesiologist could not do it himself, and even if the surgeon made such a request, he would directly object.


    When the impact force of the airflow cannot be adjusted, how can such a subtle force shake a foreign object that seems to be stuck in the channel?

 Chapter 1207: 【1207】Understanding

    Chapter 1207 [1207] Integration


    is like a blockage of silt in a river, it must be washed away by arge amount of water from the upper stream.


    But they really did it. In the monitor screen, the foreign body suddenly moved, not a subtle movement, it was as if Archimedes really got a lever to move the earth, and the foreign body slowly rotated, poof, rolling. It was toote, but the micro trap was thrown out, caught the foreign body, and was dragged by the fiberoptic bronchoscope and slowly withdrawn from the airway.


    For a full minute, the surroundings were so quiet that no one made a sound.


    The anesthesiologist was stunned: Is this all right? !


    How did you do it? Why can''t he understand?


    To understand this operation, you actually need to review what Xie Wanying said before. She said that inmmation is chronic, and it has evolved to this point step by step. It is equivalent to saying that this foreign object is not actually sorge that it really wants to get stuck here. The reason for the stuck is more the result of the interaction of the airflow in the patient''s bronchus. The foreign body tossed and rubbed the tracheal wall back and forth to produce chronic inmmation, and finally it was a little sticky, so it was stuck here and didn''t move.


    If the doctor can deduce how the patient''s condition evolved to this situation before, he can roughly infer which corner is the most likely point where the object is stuck here. As long as the airflow pushes in the most vulnerable direction at this stuck point, it is easy to achieve the purpose of prying foreign objects.


    Surrounded by a group of big surgeons, all of them thought deeply, only one thing was clear: I am afraid that only she and Song Xuelin can do this kind of reverse calction. Because the two people had heard of simr magical operations in the hepatobiliary surgery before.


    It can be seen that Xie Wanying has directly applied the knowledge and techniques learned outside the liver and galldder to the bronchoscopy in breathing. Her ability to assimte is refreshing.


    Fu Xinheng and the others began to doubt whether Tao Zhijie knew about her situation.


    That Buddha always smiled and didn��t say much. If you asked, the Buddha would say you can��t tell.


    But Tao Zhijie revealed a little bit of information. He said it before when the younger sister was out of the department: She was brought out by Tan Kelin, who is best at separating forceps. She is now learning and selling, and has used the extrahepatic galldder, so Tao Zhijie praised her for doing a good job in the separation and dissection of the extrahepatic bile, in fact, she was saying that she seeded in stealing the teacher.


    Xie Wanying definitely couldn''t hear Senior Brother Tao''s thick and ck words.


    Public Wai 2 people can hear it, so now I hear arge group of people talking about Xie Wanying putting the skills she has practiced outside the liver and galldder into her breathing, and humming inwardly: You can''t escape from the outside of the liver and galldder.


    Tao Zhijie asked her that day if he would keep his liver and galldder, and seeing that she didn''t answer, he seemed to let her go.


    As long as anyone who knows this Buddha knows, Tao Zhijie is as calm as a Buddha: there is no time to grab people, so what to do with big moves, the best thing to do at this time is to fool people. Therefore, He Guangyou smiled at the dinner party that night and didn''t say anything.


    The foreign body was removed, and the sick child returned to the ward smoothly.


    After washing her hands, Xin Yanjun was looking for her student. Look again, it turns out that the foreign professor of Pediatrics from overseas called his student over.


    "Did you go to see the surgery map of Pediatricster?" Nie Jiamin asked Xie Xie''s homework with concern, and hoped that she would further review and study the courses of Pediatrics after she experienced pediatric surgery in thest free clinic.


    "I went to the library to borrow relevant books, and reviewed the surgery on that day."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1208: 【1208】New arrangement

    Chapter 1208 [1208] New Arrangement


    Xie Wanying told Teacher Nie. I haven''t done an internship in pediatrics yet, but these homework can be done in advance.


    Hearing her answer, Nie Jiamin was very satisfied and said directly to her: "Next time I will bring you some English books."


    There should be differences between overseas textbooks and domestic editions. Reading more books can broaden your knowledge. This is a great opportunity to learn. Xie Wanying immediately thanked Teacher Nie.


    When other passing doctors heard Nie Jiamin''s words, their eyes narrowed: The man in front of him is from abroad, his face is thicker than his breath. People didn''t go to your department to study, so you tried so hard to abduct.


    Xie Wanying returned to Teacher Xin.


    "Let''s go, it''s toote, there''s probably nothing delicious in the dining hall. I''ll take you out to eat, you can tell me what you want to eat." Xin Yanjun put her hand on the student''s shoulder and said kindly.


    Mr. Xin is considerate and straightforward, and is the demeanor of a hero in women''s middle school.


    When the teachers and students left, a group of people looked at Xin Yanjun''s back again, and continued to think in their hearts: How did this persone to Bole Eye?


    This means that both of them are female doctors. Xin Yanjun knows the difficulties of female doctors in learning medicine better than male doctors. It just so happens that the strength shown by Xie Wanying is the advantage that ordinary female doctorsck, which is equivalent to having the ability of women to excel in this field, and the level can reach the top.


    It is the same in any industry or industry. As long as the technical level reaches the top, it will no longer be divided between men and women. Therefore, Xin Yanjun believes that she can see Xie Wanying''s technical potential more clearly than male doctors.


    Teacher and student ate the noodles together outside, and exchanged internal medicine while eating.


    "In the case of internal medicine, there are many departments not only in breathing. You can''t learn everything just bying to our department. But it doesn''t matter. Starting from next week, I will be assigned to the emergency department. Let me take you to the emergency room, so you can learn more about internal medicine." Xin Yanjun smiled and said to Xie.


    Mr. Xin��s implication: How could a talented person like you allow you to stay in the internal medicine ward and spend time in vain.


    Such an arrangement was beyond Xie Wanying''s expectations.


    I wanted to rx in the internal medicine ward, so I could borrow some medical books to read. Unexpectedly, the mysterious teacher who arranged her internship did not intend to let her eat sweet dates, but threw her into the deep pool again to struggle to learn to swim.


    Medical emergency can''t bepared with wards and outpatient clinics at all. Its tragic degree isparable to that of surgery. It can be busy from beginning to end without rest.


    Mr. Xin is right. On duty in the emergency department of internal medicine, you can have extensive exposure to diseases in the internal medicine department other than respiratory medicine, and you can have a moreprehensive understanding and experience of internal medicine. If you only stay in a ward of an internal medicine department, internal medicine will be rtively limited.


    Surgery is the same, but she is a surgical student who will be on duty in emergency surgery sooner orter. Opportunities for on-duty internships, such as going to the emergency department of internal medicine, are too precious for surgical students.


    Receiving such an internship arrangement, Xie Wanying was very happy and looking forward to it. The emergency department is much more difficult than the ward, but there is no doubt that there will be more to learn.


    Have a small chat on the phone at night. When Wu Lixuan learned that she was going to the emergency department, she talked about Yin Fengchun: "He said that he will be on night shift in the emergency department this week. Doesn''t he mean that you will be in the emergency department together in the future? In this way, I will deliver supper together for the two of you at night."

 Chapter 1209: 【1209】Popularize knowledge

    Chapter 1209 [1209] Poprize knowledge


    Faxiao and Dr. Yin are in the sweet season, so they have dinner together, and Faxiao often delivers supper to Dr. Yin.


    Xie Wanying smiled and said, "Yes, the hospital has arranged for doctors to take turns going to the emergency room."


    "Isn''t he from the ward? How does your doctor work on shifts? He is not an emergency doctor, so why does he go to work in the emergency room?"


    "There are very few doctors in the emergency department, because we do not have regional emergency centers in China, and each hospital has its own emergency room. It may be more economical in this case." Xie Wanying said.


    The medical construction system of each country is different, and each has its own merits and can only be said to be suitable for its own national conditions. The domestic poption base isrge, and the establishment of regional emergency centers may not be able to meet the conditions for too many patients. Now so many hospitals can''t solve the problem of themon people''s difficulty in seeking medical treatment, let alone building some emergency centers to meet the needs of themon people.


    Each hospital builds its own emergency department. If it recruits emergency doctors, it will be equivalent to anotherbor cost. The domestic economic conditions are generally average for the time being. Without this capital, the hospital has to operate at a low cost, and the abacus is once again on the doctor. Some of the doctors in each department on weekdays are dispatched to emergency shifts, which saves manpower costs. The emergency system that has been running like this in China for a long time has not been able to work, so it has continued all the way. In any case, for cases that emergency doctors cannot handle, the specialists above should still be consulted.


    The rush for business between departments is already very powerful, how about another emergency doctor and other departments to rush for business? The leaders of the hospital need to think about whether it is necessary. Including the National Association, general hospitals will not consider this strategy at this stage.


    Unless the economy develops, it is closer to developed countries, people''s living standards improve, and the cost of medical care is willing to increase, it will not be toote.


    Specifically speaking about the situation of the personnel returning to the emergency department of the National Association, the doctors assigned by each department to be on duty in the emergency department are the resident physicians and the attending physicians.


    Yin Fengchun is the main doctor, and he can''t escape to go to the emergency department until he is not the deputy high school.


    "You don''t have to work night shifts until you arrive at the deputy high school." Wu Lixuan heard this information for the first time and asked, "Yingying, where is your senior brother Huang?"


    "Brother Huang is not a deputy senior but an attending doctor, the same. He is always busier in hospital this year. When he returns to the department next year, he will continue to take the night shift in the ward and arrange emergency sses."


    "So, there is no difference between attending and hospitalization, right?"


    of course not. The main force of emergency rounds should be residents who need to umte clinical experience and exercise in the first grade or above. However, most of the medical students recruited by the National Association were doctors, and the doctoral degree was promoted very quickly, resulting in the emergency residents and attending physicians in the National Association each ounting for half of the staff on duty.


    "How often do you and him go to the emergency room like this?" Wu Lixuan asked again.


    How often ?? turns depends on how many doctors in the hospital are in the emergency ss. Specifically, which department dispatches emergency personnel on duty, it can only be said that the emergency department of the National Association of General Hospitals is the same as most general hospitals. The emergency department is only divided into two parts: major internal medicine and major surgery. Departments big and small, no matter who they are, as long as they meet the conditions, ording to the principle of fairness, they must be required to be on duty in the emergency department.


    The specific shift schedule is that the department that is in turn will issue a list of personnel in advance to the director of the emergency department, and the director of the emergency department will specify the duty list.

 Chapter 1210: 【1210】Go to the emergency room

    Chapter 1210 [1210] Arrived at the emergency room


    Some departments have few staff, and if they can''t arrange it, they will simply ask the training doctor of their department to help on duty.


    "Aren''t you tiring working the night shift like this every day?" Wu Lixuan said, worried about losing their bodies.


    Hospitals and departments must ensure that their doctors cannot be exhausted to death.


    In the National Association, the emergency duty system is much better than that of some hospitals with a 24-hour duty system, except that there are three shifts.


    Three shifts, which means one shift from 8:00 am to 6:00 pm, one shift from 6:00 am to 12:00 pm, and one shift from midnight to 8:00 am.


    "Sometimes I see him going to work all night?" Wu Lixuan asked again, thinking that their doctor''s duty was mysterious and unpredictable. When people go to the emergency room at night, it seems that sometimes they can''t find a doctor or see only one doctor, but Fa Xiaogang said that there are several doctors on the night shift.


    "In the first half of the night, this shift seems to have the shortest duty time, but it is actually the busiest and the most tiring." Xie Wanying told her friends that it was helping Dr. Yin exin the work situation to her girlfriend, "There is an outpatient clinic during the day that can divert the number of patients, but there is no outpatient clinic at night. , the patients can only be crowded to the emergency room. The domestic emergency room is not like the foreign emergency department. It will not say that your patient��s condition is not urgent and the emergency treatment scope will not be shown to you. When you fall asleep, the number of patients will decrease ordingly, and it seems to be better. However, the night shift in the emergency department is arranged like this. One of the doctors on duty in the first half of the night needs to leave one person to work until the second half of the night, and other colleagues cannot leave in the hospital. A doctor has to get up and help when he''s too busy."


    understood Faxiao''s words, Wu Lixuan asked her what she would like to eat for supper tonight, and brought her something refreshing to keep her up all night.


    What Xie Wanying didn''t tell her friends was that the doctor was not afraid of staying upte, but was afraid of being rescued.


    The doctor can sleep on the night shift if there is nothing.


    In such a situation, just like the doctor on duty in the ward, the emergency doctor on the night shift will especially hope not to encounter rescue.


    Unlike the ward, the probability of emergency rescue is too high.


    Basically, emergency treatment is performed every day for 365 days. It''s just more or less, just how many patients died in the emergency room.


    The words are cruel but true. The emergency shift doctor prayed to take a step back, not to die, and dare not hope that there would be no rescue.


    It was heard that Xie had encountered a death case in the ward. Xin Yanjun thought about it, and there was no need to vinate Xie.


    After having dinner early, Xie Wanying went to the emergency room to meet with Teacher Xin. The first day I went to the emergency room with Mr. Xin, and it happened to be the busiest first half of the night.


    "This is the same shift system as the ward. Let''s go to our colleagues in the day shift first and ask them if they have anything to tell us." Xin Yanjun told the students and led Xie Wanying to the observation room to find the doctor on duty in the emergency department of internal medicine during the day. .


    On the way ??, I met a colleague in internal medicine who was on the night shift tonight, Xin Yanjun said hello: "Dr. Dong, hello."


    Dr. Dong, a cardiologist, is about the same age as Dr. Lin. He has fair skin and is gentle and wears sses. He is a handsome guy, but recently he has gained a little weight. Everyone said that he was in the happiest stage of his life because he married a daughter-inw and gave birth to a precious son. There is nothing wrong with being fat.

 Chapter 1211: 【1211】Boiled frog in warm water

    Chapter 1211 [1211] Boiled frogs in warm water


    It seems that he got the news in advance that Xin Yanjun will bring a powerful valet. Dr. Dong looked at Xie Wanying and couldn''t help but smile: "Okay, we Ke Lao Lin said that with her here, you don''t have to be afraid of anything."


    Mr. Lin''s words were exaggerated, they were mocking her. Xie Wanying smiled.


    "Don''t put pressure on her." Xin Yanjun once again warned her colleagues with the mentality of protecting the calf.


    Dr. Dong waved his hand: "How dare you. Besides, the surgeon on duty tonight is also familiar with her."


    "Who?"


    "Li Chengyuan, Yin Fengchun."


    These are the two guys on duty tonight? Two hard faces popped out of Xin Yanjun''s mind.


    Dr. Dong is an optimist,ughing: "The director may know that the two of us are like warm water, and the two of them are like frog princes, so he put the four of us together and boiled frogs in warm water."


    Pfft, teachers and students Xin Yanjun and Xie Wanying were almost amused by Dr. Dong.


    L L Dr. Dong''s white coat, Xin Yanjun didn''t dare tough, and looked around. Fortunately, he didn''t see the two frog princes.


    Mr. Dong is a funny person. Xie Wanying thought with a smile.


    "It''s good to work with Dr. Yin on the night shift." I saw Dr. Dong enjoying it and continued talking about the Frog Prince, "Last time, I happened to be on duty with him. In the evening, his girlfriend brought him supper. As long as it is with Yin The doctors and the medical staff on the night shift have a share for everyone. It''s crab yellow noodles, super delicious."


    Recalling the delicious tongue tip given by his little girlfriend, Dr. Dong tutted his tongue in admiration, and the tongue was full of aftertastes.


    "You can ask your daughter-inw to bring you supper." Xin Yanjun said to him with a smile.


    "Impossible. How would my daughter-inw know where the food is delicious. Dr. Yin''s girlfriend is not simple. The tea she sells is delicious, and the food she brings is delicious." Speaking of this, Dr. Dong turned back and asked Xie Wanying , "She''s your friend, right? Did you know she''ll be delivering supper to Doctor Yin tonight?"


    Xie Wanying nodded, Faxiao said that she wanted to deliver supper, and she did not doubt that Faxiao would deliver supper to all emergency personnel. Fa Xiao has always been a very personable person.


    As for Wu Lixuan''s ability to know many gourmet shops, it''s all because of business. Business people will introduce each other in circles and build rtionships.


    "Yes, she is very good at being a person." Dr. Dong gave a thumbs up to Wu Lixuan, "Dr. Yin fell in love with her, which was beyond our expectations."


    One is a girl who is very considerate of people, and the other is a young man with a hard face. In the eyes of outsiders, it seems a bit incredible that these two can be together.


    It can only be said that love will never let people guess the answer.


    The three found their colleagues during the day and handed over all the patients in the observation room and the emergency room. After the colleagues get off work, their night shift officially begins.


    Physicians should return to the two internal medicine clinics for consultation.


    At this time, the doctors in the outpatient department were off work, and the patients who could not be registered in the outpatient department rushed to the emergency department. In fact, the outpatient number of the National Association during the day is just as difficult to hang up, but some old patient numbers can be hung up. In addition, the emergency department can call patients to go to the outpatient clinic during the day, but it cannot be done at night. As Xie Wanying said, the domestic emergency department is basically open to patients, and doctors are afraid of recklessly rejecting patients. Several situations are superimposed, and the busyness of the emergency night shift can be predicted.

 Chapter 1212: 【1212】First quarrel

    Chapter 1212 [1212] Let''s quarrel first


    The same scene as the daytime outpatient clinic appeared. The patients with the emergency number encircled the doctor''s consultation room first, and the patients and their family members waited extremely anxiously.


    Some patients are in the attack stage, which aggravates this anxiety, and they are more impatient to wait than outpatients during the day. In their hearts, they were afraid of dying if they waited one more second.


    Patient medical records piled high on the doctor''s desk.


    In fact, patients whoe to the emergency department for medical treatment must first undergo a triage at the nurse station. The triage nurse will determine the priority of the patient''s condition. If the patient is so critical that the doctor needs to deal with it immediately, the nurse will not let him queue up in the doctor''s office ording to the outpatient rules, and call the doctor directly.


    It cannot be said that all patients do not understand the rules and regtions. Even if they understand, once they or their family members are ill, their mood will be difficult to control. When people are in high spirits, it is easy to break out conflicts.


    The entrance of the consultation room was crowded, Xie Wanying helped Teacher Xin to make a difficult way, and it was necessary to maintain the order of the patients.


    Emergency nurses are busy and don''t have time to help doctors deal with these small problems like outpatient nurses. Either the doctor will do it himself, or a medical student who is a sidekick will do it.


    Some patients and their family members heard that a doctor wasing, so they obediently retreated outside and waited for the doctor to call. The remaining few people huddled in front of the doctor''s desk, arguing as if no one would let anyone, regardless of whether the doctor was there or not.


    "I''m here first, you can''t cut the queue!" The aunt, who seemed to be in her 40s, said with the imposing manner of Mie Shitai, pressing her family''s medical records on top of other patients'' medical records, and not allowing any People start.


    "You said it was you who arrived first, is it definitely you?" The man in his thirties who was standing face to face with his aunt did not show any weakness. He raised the number handwritten by the nurse in his hand to show the evidence usibly. Take out the number sheet written for you and match it up to see whose number is earlier."


    "The doctor doesn''t recognize this number." Auntie raised her forehead and refuted the other party''s testimony with a look of arrogance, "Who knows whether you took the number and ran back to see a doctor, or picked up the lost number paper. Come back. Doctors should see patients in the order of the medical records ced here, which is the most urate."


    "Where can I go when I''m in the emergency room? Can I steal someone''s number? I saw it just now. You run in to put the medical record and then look for the nurse''s number. Don''t think I don''t know. You are forcibly cutting the queue! "The more the man spoke, the more excited he became, his fingers fluttering in the air.


    All the bystanders are a little scared, will these two fight? I saw that the aunt was not at all afraid of the man waving her hand as if she was about to punch, and she raised her chest and said, "Which eye did you see me doing this? Where''s the evidence? With your mouth, you want people to believe what you said? You Who do you think you are? Leaders have to follow the principle I said."


    Whoever is afraid of the other, these two are really like two fighting peacocks or roosters, and they won''t give in.


    Seeing this, the doctor''s head was numb.


    Don''t you alle to see a doctor? In the end, I was willing to spend all my time on who was the first to see a doctor. In fact, isn''t it better to let each other out? If the order is in order, the doctor can read patient by patient as soon as possible.


    But the human brain is weird, and it is almost impossible for some people to calm down in such a situation.

 Chapter 1213: 【1213】Test the doctors ability

    Chapter 1213 [1213] Test the doctor''s ability


    "You two, stop arguing, the doctor is here." The onlookers were reminding the two, but they couldn''t listen to anything they said at all.


    Auntie said to the man, "What are you in a hurry? My mother sees her illness and it''s your turn. You sit outside and wait."


    "I''m clearly in front of you, do I need to let you go now?" The man roared, he couldn''t bear it. It''s obvious that the person who jumped the line actually kicked his nose and put his face in the face. Is there any reason for it?


    "No, this man came in behind us." There was a grandmother behind, also a family member of the patient. Seeing this situation, she became anxious and pped her thigh to shout.


    is over. Which of these patientses first? Nobody knows. Don''t think about asking the emergency nurse, the emergency nurse is so busy that it is impossible to pay attention to these details.


    It''s time to test the doctor''s non-medical skills.


    "You go out first." Xin Yanjun told all the patients and their families crowded in the consultation room that the doctor must not be crowded with so many people when he sees patients.


    "Doctor, we''re here to see a doctor." All the patients and their families said in unison, firmly disagreeing. One by one, they were afraid that whoever went out first would be squeezed out by others and be thest in line to see a doctor.


    "No, I''ll show you the medical records first, and then I''ll call you in to see them one by one." Xin Yanjun tried to ease the atmosphere that was about to explode at the scene.


    "You tell me who you are looking at first." The man held up his number sheet, "I''m at the front of the line, you can ask the nurse."


    "Doctor, I brought my mother here first. My mother is lying on the bed outside, and the nurse gave her the bed. She has high blood pressure and is now dizzy. Doctor, please see my mother first." Auntie followed Shout out loud, the voice must be overpowering the man opposite.


    "You said your mother was lying down because she had a bed when she came in. My father vomited so much that he couldn''t sit in the chair. If you don''t believe the doctor, go outside and see if my father''s condition is worse than her mother''s. !" The man was almost mad.


    "What do you say about my child? He has a high fever. Doctor, you can hear the cries outside. That''s my child crying." The sick child''s grandmother touched her eyes, as if her grandson was about to die.


    Therefore, emergency patients are much more difficult to deal with than outpatients, and they are eager to tear one doctor into several doctors.


    To be honest, the triage nurses will take some corresponding measures ording to the symptoms of the patients when theye. For example, a good patient asks him to sit in a chair, which is really not eptable. First, give her a bed to lie down on.


    Xin Yanjun was thinking in his heart.


    Tonight''s situation is mainly troublesome because each of these family members has a tough temper and is tough, making it difficult for doctors to reconcile in the middle. Especially now that the truth has fallen into a state of Rashomon, I really don''t know who this group of people saw the doctor first.


    "Teacher, otherwise, I''ll go outside to see the child''s condition first. See if the child needs to notify the pediatrician toe down for consultation." Xie Wanying suggested to the teacher.


    Xin Yanjun immediately understood what she meant, and gave her a look with appreciation: Well, calm enough, and grasped the point of differentiation.


    The scene was the most noisy among the three families. As long as these three families areforted, other patients and family members will not follow the rising anxiety, and the probability of further conflicts breaking out here will be reduced to zero as soon as possible. This is too important for doctors.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1214: 【1214】This is a place of joys and sorrows

    Chapter 1214 [1214] This is a ce for joys and sorrows


    "Okay, you go." Xin Yanjun readily agreed, and asked her to go outside alone to see the sick children, and she woulde in and report in time if something happened.


    The sick child''s grandmother looked at Xie Wanying, as long as any discerning family member could see from her badge that she was just a medical student, she became a little worried. "Grandma,e over and tell me, what''s your grandson''s name? Which medical record is it? I''ll contact the pediatrician for you if there is a situation." Seeing the family''s concerns, Xie Wanying took the initiative to wave to the old man.


    I understand that she is not showing it to her grandson, but to help convey it to the doctor above. The sick boy''s grandmother was relieved, and hurried to the desk, reporting, "My grandson''s name is Wei Wei."


    Alright, I found out the medical records of sick child Wei Wei. When Xie Wanying held the medical record in her hand, she helped the teacher to tell the aunt who had the most quarrel and the family of the male patient: "Auntie, the grandma lying outside may need to measure her blood pressure and temperature first, and we will arrange for the nurse to give the grandma first. Is it okay to draw blood and get an injection?"


    Uh-huh. The family members of this hypertensive patient must often apany the patient to the emergency room, otherwise there would be no men who pointed out that they did what they did by putting the medical records first and queuing up. Only family members who are familiar with the emergency door here know how to do this.


    Xie Wanying''s words undoubtedly cut to the heart of the patient''s family. I saw that my aunt was not as anxious as before and firmly said no.


    Xin Yanjun knew that two words from his extremely smart student caught the point again.


    Going to see the doctor here is only the first step. Afterwards, you have to take medicine and wait for the nurse to inject the medicine, which also requires a long wait. Now, several steps of treatment can be performed at the same time, and there is no need to queue up for each item. It is a predictable result that the family does not object.


    "You help your dad in." Seizing the opportunity immediately, Xin Yanjun said to the family of thest male patient.


    Other patients and family members who are watching can feel at ease when they see this ce. As long as the patients in front figure out how to line up, it will be their turn to see a doctorter, so there is no need to worry anymore.


    Next, most of the patients and their families withdrew. Xin Yanjun flipped through the olddy''s medical records, read the patient''s past medical history and the current blood pressure value, called the nurse, and gave her a doctor''s order to draw blood and inject the olddy lying outside. The aunt followed the nurse out.


    The male family member of patient No. 2 helped his father, who was suffering from abdominal pain and vomiting, into the consultation room.


    There are many respiratory diseases in autumn, and many respiratory diseases are infectious diseases. Xie Wanying put on a mask and gloves and asked the grandmother of the sick child to lead the way.


    Cries can be heard from the emergency room along the road. However, it was not the grandma who said that only her children were crying, and the cries came one after another. It was not only children but adults who were crying.


    The emergency department of a hospital is a ce where the joys and sorrows are most concentrated in the world. Crying is verymon.


    Besides, when the grandmother of the sick child said that her grandson was crying, Xie Wanying nced at the patient''s age on the cover of the medical record, and the grandson of the grandmother said that she was ten years old. How can a ten-year-old childe to the hospital crying and fussing. It can only be said that the old man deliberately exaggerated his grandson''s condition with only one purpose. I hope that the doctor will pay attention to it, and I hope that he can see a doctor as soon as possible.


    walked over and saw a little boy sitting crooked on the long bench in the emergency aisle, his face tired. He wore a blue and white school uniform for elementary school students, with a red scarf around the cor, and a blue schoolbag beside him. It is estimated that she was brought to see a doctor directly by her grandmother after school, and she did not have time to change her clothes.

 Chapter 1215: 【1215】Common diseases should be excluded one by one

    Chapter 1215 [1215] Common diseases should be excluded one by one


    "He''s my grandson. The sick boy''s grandmother reported the incident to the doctor." The school teacher said that he had a cold and fever. I only found out from the teacher when I went to pick him up. He was fine when we took him to school in the morning. Yes, no fever. I don''t know what happened to him at school. His parents are inconvenient to go to work, so let me take him to the hospital to prescribe medicine first."


    Listening to the family''s description of the situation, Xie Wanying squatted down and was flush with the child''s head, which was convenient for observing the child''splexion and breathing.


    The boy had a little mucus from his nostrils, as if he was sneezing, his eyes were red, his voice was hoarse, he had a fever and had little energy, like a cold.


    For patients with fever, the triage nurse must first give a thermometer to measure the temperature. Xie Wanying turned her head and asked the old man, "Have you taken out the thermometer?"


    "The thermometer? Oops, I forgot." The sick child''s grandmother hit her forehead with her hand.


    The elderly who apany their children to see a doctor tend to forget things when they are old and cannot remember the details exined by doctors and nurses. The thermometer clipped under the child''s armpit is expected to exceed the ten-minute time limit given by the nurse.


    Can''tin about the nurse. The emergency nurses in the tertiary hospitals are busy, and the nurses in charge of sitting at the triage desk need to help other colleagues to give injections to patients when they are free. Thetter situation is more urgent than staring at the patient to take the temperature. Anyway, when the doctor sees the child, he will ask about the temperature, and he will notpletely forget about it.


    "It''s okay." Xie Wanyingforted her grandmother, reached out her hand and gently touched the thermometer under the child''s armpit, took it out, and read the mercury reading on it against the fluorescentmp: thirty-nine degrees six.


    You can re-measure again, but the value should not deviate much. In short, do not burn to more than 40 degrees.


    Thirty-nine degrees six are close to forty degrees, which has an impact on the activity of the human brain. As a result, the boy had headaches, dizziness, and was less able to answer the doctor''s questions.


    did not ask the child to let the child rest more. Xie Wanying took out a stethoscope from her pocket and listened to the child''s lungs to rule out pneumonia.


    The most fearedplication of viral colds is pneumonia. Once pneumonia is diagnosed, it goes without saying that hospitalization is definitely required. Which department to live in, not necessarily to go to the pediatrics. Because the National Association does not have a pediatric internal medicine department, it is possible to be admitted to their respiratory medicine department. For example, when she was in the Second General School, under the condition that she could not be transferred to the pediatrics department, these departments would admit some children''s cases to the hospital ording to the scope of specialized diseases.


    After listening to the boy''s lungs, the child''s lungs are still in good condition. The child does not have a severe cough, no wheezing, no chest pain.


    Xie Wanying took out two more magic weapons for doctors to see a doctor from the pocket of her white coat: cotton swabs and shlights.


    "Student Wei Wei,e, open your mouth."


    Hearing someone calling his name, the boy raised his head and saw the big, smiling eyes of the doctor and sister in front of him, as if he had received a lot offort.


    A ten-year-old child can cooperate with the doctor, the boy opened his mouth wide.


    There is no tongue depressor. Xie Wanying used two cotton swabs instead of the tongue depressor to press the child''s tongue. One cotton swab is not enough, so two cotton swabs are needed.


    Raise the shlight with the other hand and use the light of the shlight to look inside the child''s mouth.


    Don''t think that the doctor is just looking at the throat. Excellent doctors will focus on observing the patient''s oral mucosa by the way. Fever caused by acute pharyngitis is much lessmon in children than in adults. Acute tonsillitis in children ismon in children and needs to be excluded. For the rest, some diseases that may appear rtively rare in today''s society also require doctors'' vignce and attention, such as measles.

 Chapter 1216: 【1216】Check carefully

    Chapter 1216 [1216] Check carefully


    The measles attenuated vine is a freepulsory vination program in China, and most of the citizens have been vinated at the childhood stage.


    Universal vination has greatly reduced the number of people with measles in the country. Unfortunately, some groups of people have individual differences, and they will get sick even if they are vinated, but the symptoms are rtively milder than those who have not been vinated, and they are basically moderate to mild symptoms.


    Even so, early detection and urate diagnosis of the disease is definitely best for the patient. A prudent doctor will check all themon key diseases for the patient.


    For measles patients, there will be specific signs of measles mucosal ques, so doctors will examine the bal mucosa in the patient''s mouth.


    The so-called measles mucosal ques refer to the small gray-white spots that appear on the bal mucosa of the patient''s mouth 1 to 2 days before the rash, with a diameter of about 0.5 to 1.0mm, and there will be some flushing around. It is said that it is a measles-specific sign, because this symptom is only present in measles, and it can be greatly differentiated from other diseases to make a diagnosis. Once a measles mucosal spot is detected, the probability of measles is close to ten.


    Xie Wanying took a closer look at the bal mucosa and saw no measles mucosal spots. After that, two cotton swabs continue to carefully press the child''s tongue to examine the throat. The cotton swab reces the tongue depressor to check the patient. The precautions for the use of the tongue depressor are the same. The cement position should be at the junction of the anterior 1/3 and the middle 1/3 of the tongue. The V-shaped groove is called the anatomical position of the boundary groove superior. Too far forward, the base of the tongue is not pressed in ce, and the back of the tongue is too high to obstruct the doctor''s sight, and it is impossible to clearly see the situation of the tonsils and pharyngeal mucosa. Too far behind can easily cause nausea and vomiting in the patient.


    "Ah."


    Sister Doctor said this, and the boy made an "ah" sound obediently.


    The child opened his throat wide, and with the effect of the tongue depressor, the doctor could soon see that there were two small pink lumps on both sides of the throat, which were the ptine tonsils,monly known as tonsils.


    The light of the shlight revealed the phenomenon of hyperemia and edema of the child''s tonsils. It seemed that there were thick white spots on the surface, which meant that the acute tonsillitis had disappeared.


    "My grandson has a cold, isn''t it, doctor? You give him some cold medicine." Sui Tong''s grandmother anxiously urged the doctor to prescribe medicine, and wanted to rush home to cook with the medicine.


    Xie Wanying was not in a hurry, she put down the cotton swab, and then asked the child about his diet, bowel movements, and whether there was any physical pain, and then looked at the child''s skin for any wounds or rashes.


    "He can eat it. The stool is there, and the urine is a little yellow."


    Based on the information provided by the family members of the patients, the overall initial diagnosis tends to be acute tonsillitis in children. Xie Wanying said to the child''s grandmother: "In this case, he needs blood tests, intravenous infusions, and drips."


    "Aren''t you going to give him cold medicine?" Sui Tong''s grandmother was surprised and asked.


    "He doesn''t have a cold, it''s acute tonsillitis in a child. There are signs of suppuration. He must have an injection. Just taking oral medicine is not enough." Xie Wanying emphasized that the child''s condition is rtively serious.


    "Injection? Oops, I didn''t have that much money with me, so I need to call his parents." The sick child''s grandmother patted her thigh.


    Xie Wanying, as a doctor, did not dare to say that the child might be hospitalized for treatment, mainly because of the family''s clothes and estimated that the economic conditions were not very good.


    In clinical practice, most doctors will try their best to consider the patients and their families, and will consider their economic situation. If the economy really does not allow it, you can try not to let the patient be hospitalized in the outpatient and emergency department without being hospitalized.

 Chapter 1217: 【1217】At this time, shirking the responsibility

    Chapter 1217 [1217] At this time, shirking responsibilities


    The reason is very simple. Doctors don��t want to be in conflict because of money, and they know that treating diseases requires a lot of money.


    took out her mobile phone, Xie Wanying took the initiative to propose to the child''s grandmother: "I''ll talk to his parents."


    Grandma Sui Tong was eager to throw this hot potato out, and nodded straight to her: "Yes, your doctor should tell his parents. I am the old man who can''t tell."


    The old man has a sense of inferiority with his grandson, and he is most afraid that he will wrongly convey the meaning of people like teachers and doctors, and then his son and daughter-inw will say that his brain is not good.


    The phone beeped, but it was the mother of the child who answered the phone.


    Hearing the doctor say that the child is seriously ill, the child''s mother was surprised and questioned the old man: "Didn''t the school say that he just has a little cold? Where did you take him to see a doctor? Why did the doctor say that he needs a hanging injection?"


    "We belong to the National Association." Xie Wanying showed her identity to the other party.


    It is useful to press the hospital signboard at the right time.


    Hearing that it was the National Association, and sure enough, the other party lost his breath. Everymon person knows that they need to see a doctor from the National Association for the treatment of bad diseases. The doctor of the National Association said that there is no mistake.


    The child''s mother was angry, and her son was angry with the old man who usually helped them take care of the child: "Where did he get the disease?"


    "He was out of school recently, and he ran with a bunch of people who didn''t know where to y. He might have caught a cold from the wind. I told him many times that he wanted to do homework and study at home, but he didn''t listen." The disobedient grandson stared, "It''s better now, I''m sick."


    "Mom, you should have told us this earlier."


    Beingined by the daughter-inw, the grandmother of the child was deeply aggrieved: "I told you, you were busy with work and didn''t hear me, I know."


    All adults are like this. When the child is fine, everything is fine, but when something happens, they start ming each other.


    The doctor can''t control the conflict between family members. The doctor only needs to exin the patient''s condition. Xie Wanying exined to the child''s mother: "His situation cannot be dyed. ."


    Doctors are not rmist and do not control the local acute infection of the body, which will inevitably evolve into a systemic infection in the future, killing people. As for the cost, the more you want to save money, the more you should treat it early, instead of dragging it into the icu to burn money every day, or even empty people and money.


    Xie Wanying calcted the financial ount for the child''s family: "Now you take antibiotics for a few days, plus antipyretics, it is expected to be resolved within a few hundred yuan. If you are hospitalized, it will cost more than a thousand yuan."


    The doctor spoke clearly, so the patient''s family would not be confused. The child''s mother heard theparison between money and money. After all, it was her son. She said to her mother-inw, "Listen to the doctor and give him an injection. I''ll take the money and go to the hospital. How much money you have on your body should be paid first."


    The family agreed to treat the child, Xie Wanying breathed a sigh of relief, and returned to the clinic to report to Teacher Xin.


    In the internal medicine consultation room, Xin Yanjun gave the olddy lying outside, when the nurse went to carry out the oral doctor''s order, she had to add the examination list immediately, so that the blood could be drawnter and sent to theboratory for testing.


    The nurse came back after drawing blood and reported to Xin Yanjun: "Her left upper limb is numb."


    Trouble, stroke. It is necessary to take a CT scan of the brain, and contact the neurosurgery or neurosurgery to prepare the patient for hospitalization.

 Chapter 1218: 【1218】Impatient family members

    Chapter 1218 [1218] Impatient family members


    "Her daughter doesn''t want to let the olddy be hospitalized." The nurse whispered close to Xin Yanjun''s ear and said, "Last time, it seems that she came here once, and she didn''t do a brain CT. She said that it should be more serious, otherwise the results wille out. Useless."


    How can ?? be useless? The examination must be useful, otherwise why would the doctor let him do the examination, afraid that the doctor will randomly prescribe the examination? It can only be said that some family members may have this skeptical tendency because of hearsay. In addition, there may be no follow-up after the patient��s CT scanst time, so the family members of the patient have such thoughts now, and they are afraid that the doctor will make money.


    "Forget it, give her an ECG monitor." Xin Yanjun said, now the main thing is to control the blood pressure and heart rate first, don''t really have a cerebral hemorrhage or myocardial infarction.


    Under the condition that the family members questioned, the doctor can naturally be limited.


    The nurse went to find an ECG monitor.


    "Mr. Xin." Xie Wanying came in and told the teacher about the child''s preliminary physical examination results.


    "Mmmm." Xin Yanjun was relieved about Xie''s strength and said, "You can give him a checklist. The fever has reached 39 degrees and 6 degrees. First, get a fever-reducing injection."


    What antibiotic to use, you can wait until the blood test resultse out.


    When the teacher and the student were talking, the man who had been arguing helped his old father to sit on the patient chair next to the doctor. He became impatient again and urged, "Doctor, are you okay?"


    "You help your father to lie down on the examination bed." Xin Yanjun said to him.


    Vomiting, abdominal pain, abdominal examination is required.


    The elderly male patient, covering his stomach, waved his hand, indicating that he did not want to move at all.


    "Doctor, my dad said he can''t move." The patient''s son asked the doctor, "You give him some medicine or a painkiller first. He can''t take it anymore."


    Some patients have a strong tolerance for pain, while others are weak and have no resistance. The doctor needs to judge what the condition is based on the patient''s other signs. Besides, before the abdominal pain is checked clearly, do not prescribe painkillers, as painkillers will affect the doctor''s diagnosis.


    "Are you really unable to move at all?" Xin Yanjun asked the patient.


    "He''s so painful, can''t you see it!" The patient''s son yelled at the doctor.


    She sent the checklist outside to the nurse for processing. Xie Wanying returned to the clinic and saw this scene. She was a little worried that the family member would get a little more emotional and fear that something would happen. She walked over and said, "Come on, I''ll help him. If you want to lie down on the bed, The doctor felt something wrong with his belly. It''s ufortable for him to sit like this all the time, isn''t it?"


    The patient''s son had his hands on his hips, his face was dark, and he was very angry and aggrieved. Thinking of apanying his father to see a doctor, he was just cut in line by other patients. The old father was so sick that he wanted to lie down for a while, but there was no sleep in the bed in the corridor, which made him seem useless as a son. He can''t listen to what the doctor says softly now, he just wants to get angry.


    Xie Wanying didn''t even think about asking him to help the patient when she spoke, and she lifted the patient from the chair halfway through the armpits on both sides of the patient.


    The patient''s son and Xin Yanjun were shocked when they saw that she looked like a Popeye.


    This male elderly patient is thin and thin, and he has a weight of 120 pounds. It is basically difficult for a girl to carry Xie Wanying alone.


    "I''lle��" After being frightened, the patient''s son hurried over to help Xie Wanying carry it.


    Xin Yanjun took out the stethoscope and walked to the examination bed.

 Chapter 1219: 【1219】The teacher wants to test her

    Chapter 1219 [1219] The teacher is going to test her


    The door of the consultation room mmed open, and the nurse stuck her head in and asked the doctor directly: "Doctor Xin, 120 called a car, internal medicine patient, do you want to go or Dr. Dong?"


    "I have a more urgent patient here, you can ask Dr. Dong if you can spare some time." Xin Yanjun replied.


    bang, the nurse closed the door and left, no need to respond. This is an emergency, and I am afraid that I will waste time if I say more than half a word.


    This little episode made the patient and the patient''s family who watched it a little dumbfounded, and they didn''t have time to hear what happened and the family had left.


    Only the medical staff who have been in the emergency department know that emergency can only be described in four words: like purgatory.


    After the patienty down on the examination table, he no longer had to sit and bend over and was in pain. Maybe he felt more at ease after seeing the doctore to see him.


    "Which subject do you think he should be admitted into?" Xin Yanjun whispered to the students around him.


    It was obvious that Teacher Xin wanted to test her.


    Here is amon problem in emergency department. Like abdominal pain is the most difficult clinical symptoms to identify. Some diseases can be seen in internal medicine and surgery. For example, upper gastrointestinal bleeding, mild cases can be solved by internal medicine, and severe cases can be treated by surgery. In special cases, it may be necessary to go to the ICU to stabilize the condition before surgery.


    The triage nurses cannot immediately tell whether the patient should go to surgery or internal medicine. As long as there is no hematemesis, and there are no other emergencies that seem particrly terrifying at first nce, a medical examination will be arranged first. The physician will check again, and then make a judgment as to whether to stay in the medical treatment or to go to the surgery.


    How each doctor judges will be based on his own knowledge and medical experience. Therefore, although there are medical guidelines as guidance for doctors'' judgment standards, they will vary from person to person. Especially in the case of some diseases with vague medical and surgical treatment boundaries, where both medical and surgical treatments can be cured, the individual differences of doctors'' choices will be more and more obvious.


    This difference may be due to the doctor''s personal habitual thinking about certain diseases, or it may bebined with the patient''s non-disease consideration. If a patient wants to undergo surgery, surgery is the first choice. Some patients want to try conservative treatment first, and doctors respect their choice and let them go to internal medicine.


    If the patient and himself have no opinion, both internal medicine and surgery are fine, then there may be another factor to make the decision. Each department sends people to work on emergency shifts. Except for the tasks designated by the hospital, the departments have their own ns.


    Don''t look at the night shift doctor in the ward. It seems that he hates receiving emergency patients. As long as the director of the department talks about the issue of department bonuses, they can only silently keep silent. No one has trouble with money, like doctors. No patient equals no benefit.


    Basically, a department thatpetes fiercely with other departments will definitely exin to the doctor in the emergency department under its own department: overcharge patients.


    The outpatient department can ept patients, and the emergency department is also a source of patients. If you don��t ept it, all other departments will be epted. Over time, you will have fewer patients, less money, and fewer opportunities to practice skills. When the hospital leaders see that indicator, they will be unhappy that you actually like to reject emergency patients.


    Of course, doctors will not conscientiously send diseases that are not treated by their own departments to the wards of their own departments for treatment. That is purely asking for trouble.


    The patient in front of ?? had pain under the xiphoid process of the upper abdomen andined of brown vomit. Upper gastrointestinal bleeding was initially suspected. It is definitely not a patient that can be admitted to the respiratory department.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1220: 【1220】Remember to repay the kindness to the teacher

    Chapter 1220 [1220] Remember to be kind to the teacher


    Departments that can ept this patient may include digestive medicine, general surgery and general surgery.


    Because she knew some such unspoken rules in the hospital, Xie Wanying had to think in her heart: what Teacher Xin tested her was probably not a skill. Knowing that she came out of Puwai 2, you want to give her a chance to please the teacher of Puwai 2? Otherwise, the question asked will definitely not directly ask her which department to admit the patient to. She should first ask her about the patient''s diagnosis and then ask about the treatment strategy.


    That''s right. A patient with typical symptoms like this is not difficult to diagnose based on the strength of this student, Xin Yanjun will not talk nonsense. With a slight smile on her lips, she looked at the student again.


    She is also a female doctor. She knows that it is more difficult for a female doctor to get ahead in clinical practice. In addition, some female medical students are more introverted and restrained, and they are not good at doing well in interpersonal rtionships. All these must be good at thinking and using their brains to learn. Don''t think that being a doctor is just enough to learn skills. The hospital pays attention to teamwork.


    Xie Wanying is trying to use her brain, but unfortunately, how to deal with interpersonal rtionships is not her brain''s strength before and after her rebirth.


    I don''t know what the rtionship between Teacher Xin and Puwai Er is.


    It is said that some departments have a very cooperative rtionship in private, and they have passed each other''s breath. It is my patient that you help me ept my department when you meet, and I help you ept your department when I meet your patient.


    Is there any such cooperation between Respiratory Inner and Universal Outer II? What if there is another private cooperation between the respiratory and digestive or general external?


    I don��t know the personal rtionship between these departments and teachers. I only know that Teacher Xin and Dr. Li used to be ssmates.


    Mother is right to criticize her, she is not like Li Xuan as a person. If you can be a person, you will always have the right and the left, so that you will never offend people, and you will not turn your head and turn around at this time.


    Learning from the experience of colleagues in the past, Xie Wanying first asked the patient: "Have you seen a doctor in our hospital before?"


    The upper gastrointestinal bleeding of this patient is not a sudden onset before, and if you have a medical history, you should see a doctor.


    The patient and his son shook their heads when they heard the question.


    "No, my dad used to have stomach pains sometimes, but he didn''t see a doctor in the hospital, he bought medicine at the pharmacy outside. We didn''t expect him to be so serious this time."


    shows that ordinary people in China are really worried about minor illnesses and go to the hospital for serious illnesses.


    The patient''s son asked: "Doctor, how is my dad''s situation now?"


    "Look at his pale face, it''s due to upper gastrointestinal bleeding. The blood loss is severe and some anemia is needed, so he needs to be hospitalized." At the teacher''s instruction, Xie Wanying exined the patient''s situation to the patient''s family, "Do you think the patient can be hospitalized? Treat it more systematically.��


    "Okay, let my dad be hospitalized." The patient''s son immediately epted the doctor''s suggestion.


    "Have you ever heard of a doctor in our hospital who wants to see him?" Xie Wanying asked a few more words, all based on the patient''s opinion.


    "No, your doctor knows which doctor is better than me. Doctor, you can help me find a good expert to help my father." The patient''s son pleaded.


    The doctors of the National Association have specialists in every department. Digestive internal and external general and external two are not bad. Go to surgery, not necessarily surgery. Go to internal medicine and possibly transfer back to surgery. It depends on the patient''s subsequent disease progression. The patient said to ask her to help find a good expert. She knows the second general of general education best, so she can help the patient to find the teacher of the second general of foreign education.

 Chapter 1221: 【1221】Make a choice

    Chapter 1221 [1221] Make a choice


    After investigating the patient''s wishes, Xie Wanying walked to the nurse station.


    The patient''s son asked worriedly, "Are there any beds?"


    I know thatrge hospitals like the National Association are short of beds, so the doctor just mentioned that he was hospitalized, and the patient''s son couldn''t wait to agree.


    The question of whether there is a hospital bed, the doctor almost knows the situation when he takes over. Xie Wanying suspected that Teacher Xin might have received a phone call before taking over. So when I walked to the nurse station, I opened my mouth and asked the nurse sister, "Is there a hospital bed in the second general public school?"


    "Yes, there are two general outsiders. Their director called and exined that there are several hospital beds."


    Having worked at the Second General School of Foreign Affairs, Xie Wanying knew that Senior Brother Shen, who was the director, liked to treat emergency patients, and often asked the doctors in the department during the day to set aside as many beds as possible to receive emergency patients. The reason is that emergency patients are seriously ill, doctors have more opportunities to make money, and they can exercise the ability of young doctors. It is not unreasonable that the economic benefits of the second general education are better than that of the first general education. Although Teacher Xiao Sun and the others alwaysined about it.


    Xie Wanying asked the nurse to notify the second general ward to prepare for the admission of patients suspected of upper gastrointestinal bleeding.


    The nurse''s phone number went to Puwai Er.


    The doctor on duty in general surgery asked, "Who saw the patient?"


    should be a casual question, which is convenient for the patient tomunicate with the first doctor in the emergency department if they have any problems.


    "It''s Dr. Xie." The nurse called out her name.


    "Which department''s Dr. Xie?" At first, the teacher of the second general education must not have expected her to be Xie Wanying.


    "Dr. Xie, who practiced with Dr. Xin." Sister Nurse giggled, "She has been an intern in your department."


    It was she, Tan Kelin''s student, whoughed along with the nurse, indicating that she understood.


    In fact, there are vacant beds in Digestive Neutralization as well as tonight. Xin Yanjun left the opportunity to please the students. Xie Wanying thought of Mrs. Xin''s caring, and was very grateful. In the future, she will lead her students to learn how Mrs. Xin does things.


    Return to the consultation room and inform the patient that they can be hospitalized. The patient''s son is no longer angry, and the left and right are all thanks to the two doctors in front of him. To put it bluntly, as long as doctors can meet the demands of patients and their families, nothing will happen.


    The problem of ?? is that some family members�� demands can be satisfied, while others are very difficult.


    Looking back at the olddy lying on thethe in the corridor outside, she had to go to the observation room first because of her family''s iplete trust due to her condition that should be admitted to the hospital.


    The doctor can''t let the patient go back immediately after the injection like this, there will be an ident.


    The results of the emergency blood test of the child came out. Xin Yanjun took the student to see the child, supported the student in the diagnosis of acute tonsillitis, and prescribed an antibiotic treatment n.


    An ambnce was parked in front of the door, and Dr. Dong, who jumped out of the ambnce, took a patient suspected of angina pectoris back to the hospital emergency room.


    Seeing her colleague, Xin Yanjun said repeatedly: "It''s hard work, I''ll get out of the car next time."


    "What are you polite?" Dr. Dong waved to the two of them with a smile on his face and said, "I wonder if Dr. Yin''s girlfriend has brought supper."


    "Are you hungry? Didn''t you eat tonight?"


    "No. Just wondering what to eat tonight."


    While the two physicians wereughing, Yin Fengchun suddenly came out of the surgery room to see a patient. Xin Yanjun and Doctor Dong stopped their mouths for fear that it would be toote.


    Yin Fengchun nced at the two of them, heard what the two of them said, and raised his brows unhappily: Is my girlfriend here to bring you food?


    "He''s very nervous about his girlfriend." After seeing him leave, Dr. Dong had a lingering fear and said to Xin Yanjun''s ear.


    People are in a period of love.

 Chapter 1222: 【1222】It’s really measles

    Chapter 1222 [1222] It''s really measles


    The newly admitted angina pectoris patient needed further investigation to see if he would suffer from myocardial infarction, so he was sent to the emergency room for observation.


    After greeting Dr. Dong, Xin Yanjun took the students back to the clinic to continue to see other patients.


    It seems that the medical records on the desk will never be read. I don��t know what time I will be able to rest tonight.


    The patients whoe to the emergency department to see a doctor are not necessarily all severe, but most of them are actually patients who can be treated in the outpatient clinic during the day. As it is autumn now, many patients with cold and fevere to see a doctor.


    A male patient from ??, a young man in his twenties, said he had a sore throat.


    The doctor told him to open his mouth and take a shlight.


    Xie Wanying, who was watching along with the teacher, blinked: it was measles mucosal spots.


    After the universal vination of measles, another consequence is that the age of onset is not in childhood, and most of them are postponed to adulthood. The outbreak season has been postponed from the previous fall to the following spring. The measles attacked by the young man in front of him was a little unexpected as expected by the doctor.


    The patient never thought that he would get measles, but only knew that he had a sore throat, which was so painful that he had a fever.


    "Doctor, the throat medicine I bought at the pharmacy didn''t help. People said that I was in such severe pain that it wasn''t a sore throat, it might be an inmmation of the tonsils, and I needed a sling shot, right?"


    No, you are the opposite of that little boy, measles.


    Measles is an infectious disease. The doctor who received him was a little apprehensive. Fortunately, masks and gloves were put on.


    "You need to be hospitalized for this illness." Xin Yanjun said to the young man immediately.


    "Hospital? No." The young man waved his hands again and again, "I don''t have the money to be hospitalized, doctor."


    The young man is dressed like a migrant worker who goes to the city to work. It''s not that the doctor didn''t see it, but the patient is not hospitalized in this situation. Not to mention whether going outside will infect others and make others sick, more importantly, adults have a much higher chance of severe measles than children.


    Now that the patient has a high fever, the doctor has reason to specte that the next development of his condition will be severe.


    "Do you have any friends? Can you contact your family? Where is your work unit?"


    The doctor asked one question after another, and the young man only emphasized: "You give me some medicine, give me an injection to reduce my fever, and I will go back to work on the construction site tomorrow."


    "Which unit do you work in?"


    "I''m not hospitalized."


    "You can''t be hospitalized! You have measles!"


    At times like this, there are times when doctors can��t withdraw. The olddy doctor can rtively give up first, and then make ns depending on the next situation. If this young man is put back, his condition will deteriorate rapidly in two days and he will die.


    The young man was stunned for a while, as if he couldn''t understand why the doctor in front of him was more urgent than the sick himself.


    Those who don''t know are fearless, like this kind of patient, when they are not sick, they don''t know that their death is imminent, and they think they are fine. The doctor has learned the relevant knowledge, and it seems that he has the prophetic eye, which can see the patient''s uing situation, and must not die in a hurry.


    "You have to listen to me, and tell your friends toe over quickly. I don''t believe you don''t have a friend or a fellow viger. Tell them, it''s very troublesome for you not to be hospitalized. The doctor doesn''t lie to you." The medical records were turned over and over again.


    A person passed by the door of the consultation room, heard the conversation inside, stuck his head in and said, "Aren''t you going to be hospitalized?"


    Hearing this voice, several people in the room turned their faces.


    is Dr. Lee Seung-won. Xie Wanying recognized the senior surgeon who was outside her heart.

 Chapter 1223: 【1223】Used by her

    Chapter 1223 [1223] Was "used" by her


    Seeing the enemy, Xin Yanjun turned his head calmly.


    nced at their teachers and students, Li Chengyuan turned around and walked forward. Others'' patients should not interfere in principle, and should not meddle in their own business.


    Regardless of this person, Xin Yanjun continued to worry about how to persuade the patient to be hospitalized.


    The young man noticed Li Chengyuan who had just left and asked Xin Yanjun and the others, "Who is he?"


    Xin Yanjun couldn''t answer the question about that person, so he just hummed.


    Xie Wanying had an idea and said to the patient: "He is Dr. Li, a cardiothoracic surgeon. If your condition is more serious and you don''t get hospitalized, it may induce measles virus pneumonia. Complications that may ur at that time include empyema, pneumothorax, myocarditis, and mental stress. Failure does not rule out the need for surgery, it is a cardiothoracic surgeon like Dr. Li who shed your chest with a scalpel."


    People say that measles is serious, but I don''t know how to deal with it. If the doctor didn''t say it carefully, he only said that he might die. A patient like him really didn''t take it seriously, thinking that the doctor was frightening him. There are many diseases that say that people will die, and the patient''s brain is numb when he hears the doctor''s statement. The young female doctor in front of him spit out a bunch of academic words that he could not understand. Unlike the old people of the previous era, the young man has at least receivedpulsory education and understands a few words, and at least he can understand Xie Wanying''s entire sentence. The chain proves that thest sentence is not simply to scare people.


    If you don''t die, you will be shed in the chest. The young man was sessfully fooled by her words and asked, "Doctor, do you have a phone number? I''ll call my co-worker to try."


    Xin Yanjun''s eyelids blinked, and she was very surprised: Xie was smart enough to observe words and expressions.


    Without further ado, Xie Wanying immediately lent her mobile phone to the patient.


    Outside the door, Li Chengyuan, who hadn''t gone far, paused when he heard Xie Wanying mentioning herself, and listened to what she said about him, and he turned around abruptly.


    People only say that she is a gluten, no one says she is slick. Looking at what she said to the patient, it was obvious that he had stimted her brain toe up with an idea, and borrowed him to persuade the patient.


    was "used" for the first time, and Li Chengyuan returned to the internal medicine clinic to see what would happen next.


    In the clinic, the young man took Xie Wanying''s mobile phone to contact the co-worker. Seeing Li Chengyuan reappearing again, he said to the person on the other side of the phone in a hurry, "Come and save me with money, I''m going to die."


    Li Chengyuan stood at the door, his hands in the pockets of his white coat, his small eyes narrowed into a horizon line.


    This patient was about to be admitted to the infectious disease department, Xie Wanying walked out quickly to inform the nurse.


    Seeing her brushing past him as if she didn''t notice him, Li Chengyuan thought: She has returned to the one in the rumor.


    Arranged the patient''s hospitalization, Xie Wanying returned to the internal medicine clinic.


    Two friends and teachers were chatting while no patients came in for a while.


    Xie Wanying stood by the side and waited for the teacher to speak.


    "You see that she is very familiar with the business of surgery, why don''t you let her learn surgery with me tonight, why?" Li Chengyuan said straight to the point, exining that the reason he was standing here was to abduct other people''s students.


    Why bring it to you? Xin Yanjun gave him a snort.


    "She opens her mouth and shuts her mouth. When facing your internal medicine patients, she does not forget to have a lot of knowledge about surgery. Do you think she pretends not to be all about surgery? She is distracted from you. Internal medicine is too simple for her, so let her Learn from me early. You should know how to treat her best." Li Chengyuan said with the corners of his mouth outlined.

 Chapter 1224: [1224] For the time being

    Chapter 1224 [1224] Grab someone face to face


    This person said that she was in charge of calctions before, why didn''t he say it was him?


    Xin Yanjun snorted again: "Go and tell the leader of the hospital what you said to me."


    "Would you like to ask her herself, I will go out to pick up a car ident patientter, it may be a hemopneumothorax. You ask her if she would like to see what''s going on with me, and learn from me how to deal with such a patient. After Li Chengyuan said this, the corners of his eyes were like the corners of his mouth, and he gave a meaningful smile to Xie Wanying in the corner.


    He doesn''t care what others think, he can feel that she likes her heart.


    A medical student who likes to have a heart and mind, and is full of talents. As a senior outside his heart, why didn''t he kidnap him? People hinted that they liked your department. As a teacher, they did not actively contact each other to express their good feelings. Do you want good things to be robbed?


    It is like Song Xuelin, the talented man in Beidu, who thought that no one could kidnap him, can he really abandon Beidu and run to the camp of the rival National Association? It is not clear whether it is President Wu''s arrangement. But before, when Cao Yong was studying abroad, he gave Song Xuelin''s doctoral dissertation at a difficult stage by e-mail. No one on the outside knows this.


    Cao Yong is a real skill, and Lu Yilu''s hand hooked the soul of the talented Northern Capital. Therefore, as long as you have insight into the student''s specialization intention, as a senior specialist teacher, you must take action. There is a shortage of high-end talents in clinical practice.


    Hearing his words, he wanted to seduce the students with the rare on-the-spot rescue cases in the emergency department. Xin Yanjun took a deep breath, her face turned slightly blue, and warned him: "She is studying internal medicine with me now, which is rted to her entire medical career. You don''t disrupt her normal medical study schedule, it''s not doing her any good."


    "She wants to study internal medicine, so she can follow me. Emergency internal medicine, I understand, I will take my turn."


    "You, a surgeon, dare to say that you are proficient in internal medicine?" Xin Yanjun challenged her to go back.


    "I dare not say that I am proficient in internal medicine, but, as a medical student, she has studied internal medicine with you in such a short period of time, and she is destined to learn only the skin. It is better to study surgery with me from the beginning. Anyway, she will be deeply cultivating in surgery. Let''s go." If Li Chengyuan waszy, his words seemed to be wise.


    Xin Yanjun pressed both hands on the table, wanting to call this person out.


    Hearing that the ambnce and the following nurses were ready, Li Chengyuan put it away as soon as he saw it, and before leaving, he attacked Xie Wanying Yang: "You cane to the surgical clinic to find me. What case you want to see, I have what I have at hand. look."


    In this regard, Xin Yanjun couldn''t bear it any longer, and scolded: "Fuck you." Turning back, she looked at the students.


    Xie Wanying stepped forward and said to Teacher Xin: "I came here to study internal medicine."


    She doesn''t dare to gossip with the teacher in any subject, which Teacher Xin can definitely rest assured.


    Looking at her determined gaze, Xin Yanjun nodded in satisfaction and patted her shoulder in appreciation: it''s a good thing to be calm, don''t immediately think about following people''s **** just because of a good word or two from other teachers. studyter.


    Schools of Medicine and Hospitals arrange students to learn knowledge of various subjects in stages, so that students can learn systematically bybining textbook knowledge. The human brain needs a process of repeated memory and formation of knowledge to learn knowledge. If you mess around in the middle, learn this one today, learn that tomorrow, or teach you internal medicine and then think about surgery, you can imagine that you will eventually be a ghost. Sample.

 Chapter 1225: 【1225】Hemorrhagic patient

    Chapter 1225 [1225] Hemorrhagic patients


    There is no reason why Li Chengyuan doesn''t understand these truths, and he has never seen him hook up with a medical student like this. Her ssmate has always been arrogant, and her words and deeds are a bit strange. Thinking of this, Xin Yanjun frowned.


    Different from what Teacher Xin thought, Xie Wanying knew that Senior Li definitely didn''t reallye to ask her to study emergency surgery now, but just greeted her in advance. It''s like Teacher Fu and Teacher Nie greeting her in advance. The only difference is that what Senior Li said to Teacher Xin before was a reminder to her, as if saying to her: I know what is hidden in your heart.


    This is something she has never encountered before, so she didn''t dare to speak up all the way.


    "It is estimated that he went abroad and came back arrogant. I don''t know what I learned outside." Xin Yanjun hummed, remembering that Li Chengyuan was sent abroad for further studies by the hospital official some time ago.


    The cardiothoracic department of the National Association is different from the weak department of their respiratory department. It has a historical background of development. The hospital attaches great importance to it. There are three fixed academic exchange units overseas. Therefore, young and promising doctors often go abroad for exchange and study.


    This is the first time I heard that Senior Li has also gone abroad. Eighty percent of the time, he is a very good doctor. It is no wonder that I have not met him before. Xie Wanying thought to herself.


    Outside the gate, the ambnce honked its whistle, indicating that Li Chengyuan went out with the ambnce.


    Emergency care should never be idle. Patientse in groups, one after another. Not long after Senior Li left, the internal medicine clinic weed a wave of patients again.


    was busy when the nurse at the triage table rushed into the internal medicine clinic and shouted, "Doctor Xin,e out quickly! It''s a bleeding patient��"


    Don''t assume that the patient who is pulled by the ambnce is in critical condition. Can''t wait for the ambnce, and there are many seriously ill patients who take a taxi to the hospital by themselves.


    After receiving the nurse''s call for help, the doctors were about to put down the patients at hand and go out to rescue the critically ill patients.


    A patient who has just entered the consultation room and is ready to see a doctor can only sit on the chair and wait for it.


    For patients with hemorrhage, when most people hear the word "heavy hemorrhage", the images that can be imagined in their minds are all **** scenes of big wounds spitting out blood.


    Strangely, the nurse did not call the surgeon immediately, but called the physician, indicating that it was definitely not bleeding from a wound.


    The two physicians ran out to take a look. As they thought, they were not trauma patients.


    A female patient was helped by a friend and walked into the emergency room. No trauma was exposed on her body, only blood was constantly bleeding from her nose. The blood dripped from the taxi she got off from to the emergency room, almost forming a river of blood, which was shocking.


    No matter what kind of hemorrhage, traumatic hemorrhage or not, only the human body is losing a lot of blood, and it must be hemorrhagic shock.


    The emergency nurse was right to call the doctor out first.


    "Let her lie down and bring ice."


    Several medical staff passed the race one after another like ry runners. Someone near the refrigerator immediately took out ice cubes from the refrigerator and rushed over after receiving the message.


    The doctors and nurses put the patient on a nearbythe to lie down, and at the same time, towels and ice cubes were in ce. Wrap the ice cubes in a towel.


    Xie Wanying took the ice towel and ced it on the bridge of the patient''s nose. Her movements are very light. She cannot directly press the ice cubes on the bridge of the patient''s nose. What she has to do is to apply the ice-cold towel to the patient''s entire nose, so that the blood vessels in the nose can be constricted to stop the bleeding.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1226: 【1226】Need to know which department the disease is

    Chapter 1226 [1226] Need to know which department the disease is


    Nosebleeds generally involve capiries, and the bleeding can be stopped quickly, as long as the method is correct.


    In addition to the icepress, Xie Wanying took the cotton ball brought by the nurse with her gloved hand and plugged the patient''s bleeding nasal cavity to stop the bleeding.


    The blood in the patient''s nose will certainly continue to flow until the bleeding stopspletely.


    "Hey, hey, don''t tilt your head back." The nurse stabilized the patient''s head.


    Some people act habitually, thinking that raising their head may help the blood flow back into the body when they have a nosebleed. The idea is ridiculous. The blood that flows out of the blood vessel cannot flow back into the blood vessel by itself unless it is transfused.


    On the contrary, the head is tilted back, and the blood that does not return to the blood vessels will flow to the esophagus, stomach, trachea, and lungs. Because these organs are connected under the channel of the nose.


    blood flow to the esophagus and stomach, which can cause nausea and vomiting.


    flows to the trachea and lungs, and the situation is more serious, which will cause the patient to suffocate instantly.


    If the patient had not lost a lot of blood when she came in, her face was pale, and she was dizzy and unable to stand up, she could only lie down first, otherwise the doctor would ask her to sit up and lean forward a little to let the blood flow out of the body.


    Now the medical staff let the patient''s head down, anyway, the blood cannot be allowed to flow back to the trachea and lungs.


    Time passed by, and the atmosphere at the scene was a little tense.


    Whether this blood can be stopped or not, the doctor needs to quickly determine why the patient has a lot of nosebleeds?


    Find the cause, and then we can cure the disease.


    The doctor first asks the patient''s medical history, and then conducts a targeted physical examination on this basis.


    "Has her nose hurt?" Xin Yanjun asked the patient''s friend who apanied the patient.


    The first step is to exclude trauma as usual. Although the doctor did not see any signs of trauma in the patient. To be on the safe side, it''s not wrong to ask again.


    "No. She suddenly had a nosebleed during dinner. We asked her to cover it at first, but she couldn''t cover it, so we had to take a taxi to the hospital to see it," said the patient''s friend.


    "You''re talking about today''s situation? What about in the past? I''m talking about before today. Do you recall whether she had been in a car ident recently? Or did she identally fall down in such an ident?" Ask about the trauma history.


    "No. I haven''t heard of her having a car ident." The patient''s friend shook his head.


    It seems that trauma can be temporarily ignored, and the doctor needs to consider whether the patient has epistaxis caused by systemic diseases. For example, epistaxis caused by coagtion dysfunction, such as leukemia that people often hear about, will have simr symptoms like this patient, anemia and bleeding.


    "Draw a blood." Xin Yanjun gave the nurse a verbal doctor''s order.


    Is there something wrong with the cells in the blood under the blood test?


    The nurse ran to get the blood collection kit.


    The doctor asked the patient''s friend: "Did she ever say that she has any disease?"


    "No, she is so young, where did she get sick." The patient''s friend said, "You can ask her about her own."


    After lying t on ice, the female patient seemed to be in better condition. She could hear the conversation between the doctor and her friend and nodded, confirming that her friend was right.


    In this case, it means that even if the patient is ill, he does not know that he is unable to answer the doctor''s question.


    "Did you ask the ENT department toe down and take a look?" the nurse asked next to her, if she wanted to call the doctor in the inpatient department.


    It is necessary to find a specialist in the inpatient department. The problem is, which doctor to find must be the right one. Otherwise, it will be a waste of time and the time of patients and colleagues will be wasted. Emergency physicians have this technical responsibility.

 Chapter 1227: 【1227】Ambiguous medical history

    Chapter 1227 [1227] Ambiguous medical history


    Xin Yanjun, who was waiting for the results of the urgent blood test, frowned. It was not a trauma. She wanted to call an otryngologist toe down. It seems that the clinical evidence is not very established. If it is an intranasal disease such as nasal tumor, nasopharyngeal cancer, etc., it is unlikely that arge amount of nosebleeds wille to the emergency department, but a period of time when the nose is **** and **** will go to the outpatient clinic.


    "Do you have any ideas?"


    Hearing Teacher Xin''s question, Xie Wanying lowered her head and asked the patient a question: "When did your periode? Is iting now?"


    Hearing the student''s suspicious direction, Xin Yanjun immediately reacted and asked the patient''s friend, "Is her period normal?"


    "She mentioned before that she has had less menstrual periods recently, probably because she was busy with work, and wanted to find some medicine to take some conditioning." The patient''s friend remembered the patient''s personal mention of this, and said.


    "So, during the period of abnormal menstruation, she had a nosebleed, didn''t she?"


    "She asionally suffers from nosebleeds. She said it''s normal. The climate here is rtively dry." The patient''s friend said that they felt that the doctor asked some questions that made them wonder.


    A group of medical staff wanted to stare at these people: I asked if there were any symptoms of the patient''s illness, but they insisted that they did not.


    Have you had nosebleeds before?


    In the perception of themon people, they may not think that an asional nosebleed is a disease.


    Nosebleeds are verymon in the poption. Some cities have a bad climate and are rtively dry, which leads to dry nasal passages. In addition, it is autumn, which belongs to the season of dry weather. If the patient himself has bad habits such as picking his nose, it can often cause a small amount of nosebleeds. This small amount of nosebleed is not in the way and can be stopped by itself without medication and other measures.


    A little nosebleed is nothing to be afraid of. The problem is that more than one ce on your body sends out a signal for help. It can��t be called just a little nosebleed.


    It can only be said that ordinary people are not like doctors who have learned systematic medical knowledge. When thinking about the abnormality of the patient''s body, they shouldbine all the symptoms of the patient''s body to judge. The human body is a whole, and judging diseases cannot be divided. For some diseases, the symptoms often seem to be unrted to the cause.


    "What? Is her nosebleed rted to her menstruation?" The patient''s friend heard what the doctor meant and asked in surprise.


    Unheard of, what is the rtionship between menstruation and nosebleeds for girls?


    is really rted, the rtionship is quite big.


    There is a medical term calledpensatory menstruation. Some people call it ectopic menstruation, which refers to periodic non-uterine bleeding simr to menstruation.


    The medical term needs to be dismembered and analyzed. First of all, the periodicity of this bleeding is synchronized with menstruation, which may appear before menstruation or during menstruation.


    Secondly, the site of urrence is not in the uterus, so it is called non-uterine bleeding. So where does it happen? It happens in the nasal mucosa, external auditory canal, breast, gastrointestinal tract, dder, etc.


    So strange? Why didn''t the uterus bleed, and went to these ces to bleed? A disease has multiple etiologies that require detailed analysis.


    First of all, the mostmon symptom of such patients is epistaxis, which can ount for one-third of the cases.


    How doespensatory menstrual epistaxise about? Speaking of the relevant anatomical knowledge first, the main part of epistaxis is the front and lower part of the nasal septum, where there is a rich capirywork. Small blood vessels are fragile and bleed easily. It happens that the epithelial cells here are very sensitive to estrogen and can be affected and stimted by estrogen, causing it to undergo periodic congestion and swelling like the endometrium. When estrogen levels plummet, periodic bleeding like the uterus may ur.

 Chapter 1228: 【1228】The result of calling the doctor with emotion

    Chapter 1228 [1228] The result of calling the doctor with emotion


    Some schrs have therefore called this phenomenon the original tissue of the corpse left on the nose.


    To sum up,pensatory menstrual nosebleeds,monly known as retromenorrhea, are not uterine blood flowing into the nose. It''s just that an organ is affected by **** hormones to send out periodic signals.


    Is it normal if I have menstrual cramps? After all, ording to the anatomy and physiology knowledge just now, it seems to be normal.


    It is normal. The reason is that there are several special physiological stages of women, one is puberty, the other is pregnancy, and the other is menopause. These three stages are when the level of **** hormones fluctuates violently in the normal physiological process of women. The menstrual cramps are understandable and don''t need to cause much panic. For the physiological stages of the remaining women, doctors need to carefully rule out other factors that belong to the disease, as well as the possibility of individual differences. After all, some people are born like this, and it cannot be regarded as a disease if it does not affect their personal health.


    Specifically, the first point that doctors should consider is of course the amount of bleeding.


    Normal and asional menopause will not cause massive bleeding to cause hemorrhagic shock.


    "Do you have sex?" Xin Yanjun asked the patient.


    The female patient seems to have a hard time talking.


    "Is she married? Is she pregnant?" Xin Yanjun turned to ask the patient''s friend.


    "She is not married. She has a boyfriend." The friend answered honestly for the patient.


    "Has she had gynecological surgery before?"


    "What surgery?"


    "Has she ever had a miscarriage or had a curettage?"


    The patient and his friend were silent, as if keeping their mouths shut. It can be seen that even if you are facing a female doctor, you still dare not talk about this kind of issue, which is the overall characteristic of this type of female patient.


    Looking at the expressions of the two, the doctor understood in seconds.


    Xin Yanjun said to the nurse, "Notify the person from the gynecology department."


    "Doctor, what does this have to do with nosebleeds?" Hearing that the doctor''s tone was not right, the patient''s friend asked worriedly.


    Therefore, it is said that girls should keep their self-love, unmarried, engaging in any **** life, identally getting pregnant or not getting married and not being able to have children, going to curettage, and getting to this point. Doctors should suspect that the endometrial shedding caused by curettage and transfer to other ces caused epistaxis, known as endometriosis. Because this patient did not have this symptom before, it is not an individual difference.


    "I called her boyfriend." Hearing what the doctor meant, the patient''s friend picked up the phone.


    called for a while, but no one answered the phone on the other side.


    The face of the female patient lying on the hospital bed was sluggish, as if her head could not tell the difference between east and west.


    She is also a woman. Female medical staff have always hated iron when they saw this situation.


    Say that these people are ignorant, say that the whole society did not poprize these **** education and harm to women?


    When I was in middle school, the school teacher must have said that you should protect yourself, and your parents should have said what you can''t do before marriage. Anyway, didn''t listen. You have to wait until something happens to know if you live or die.


    Your body should love yourself and be responsible, otherwise your body will pay for your own actions. Love is important, body is more important. Others may rub two tears for you, but in the end it is you who will die.


    Thinking of this, Xin Yanjun, who likes to smile, lost the smile on her face, turned around, and took the opportunity to go to the toilet to solve her physiological problems, so as not to wait for a bunch of patients toe and have no time.

 Chapter 1229: 【1229】must serve her

    Chapter 1229 [1229] She must be served


    Xie Wanying removed the ice cube towel on the patient''s nose bridge. The ice pack has a certain period of time, so it can''t be iced all the time. Seeing that there is no bleeding, you can remove the ice pack first.


    No, the gynecologist who was notified sent the doctor to the emergency department.


    Went to the gynecologist in the emergency room and immediately narrowed her eyes when she saw Xie Wanying: Why did you meet this guy again?


    is Shen Xifei.


    "This is a patient." Hearing her gynecology colleagueing, Xie Wanying turned around and told her.


    "What diagnosis?" Shen Xifei asked, her eyes carefully scanning Xie Wanying''s expression, she could see that Xie Wanying didn''t recognize who she was.


    She has always been less concerned about interpersonal rtionships. Xie Wanying felt that this person was familiar, but she did not remember the identity of the other party for a while. Mainly because it has been three months since the Second General Foreign Affairs incident.


    It is not easy to talk about the condition in front of the patient, Xie Wanying took her aside and gave her the patient''s medical record.


    Shen Xifei got the medical record, opened it, and saw that the diagnosis read: Lazy menstruation? Endometriosis?


    Compensatory menstruation is not unheard of clinically, but definitely not amon medical record. Shen Xifei needs to ask: "Didn''t you ask the ENT doctor to check the nose first? Have the blood routine resultse out?"


    "Mr. Xin and I''s initial suspicions should not be rted to the ENT department and the hematology department. If you don''t wait for her to be admitted to your gynecology department, you will invite those two departments to consult her. Her nosebleeds have stopped temporarily." Xie Wanying said.


    "Do you suspect?" Shen Xifei grasped the key point of the opening sentence in her words, which was the patient diagnosis made by her, Xie Wanying.


    Xie Wanying thought about it, maybe the other party was thinking that she was just an intern, and said, "It''s mainly Mr. Xin''s judgment."


    Shen Xifei''s eyes narrowed, as if she didn''t believe her exnation.


    No one in the hospital knows that these days, it seems that there is a fight between the heart and the chest and the inside of the breath. Mr. Xin, who was in his breath, brought a top student andunched a fierce attack on his heart, which made people outside his heart very unhappy.


    Everyone talks about this as a joke after dinner. Because it is impossible to provoke a position outside the heart and mind in the breath. Departments arepared byprehensive strength. There are far fewer bigwigs in the breathing than the cardiothoracic. The key scientific research projects of the department may only be one-tenth of the cardiothoracic, and the efficiency of the department is even worse.


    Besides, President Wu prefers surgery to internal medicine, because the benefits of surgery are better than internal medicine.


    Everyone is talking about this rumor, but they want to exin one thing: this medical student is quite powerful.


    As for Xie Wanying''s greatness, Shen Xifei had personally experienced itst time, so she was almost called out by Tan Kelin.


    Later, she reflected on it herself, not to mention anything else, she must admit the medical technical strength of the person in front of her. However, she was still unhappy with what Xie Wanying had done to Zhang Xiaohui before. If you have the strength, you can call Zhang Xiaohui privately to notify Zhang Xiaohui toe over to deal with the patient, instead ofining directly to the teacher.


    We are studying in the same hospital, how can we not take care of each other?


    These people seem to have forgotten that Zhang Xiaohui was turned off at first. The patient''s condition will not dy Zhang Xiaohui''s return after switching on.


    "Okay, I''ll call the teacher to report the patient''s condition." Shen Xifei said, stuffing the patient''s medical record into her white coat pocket, which indicated that she trusted Xie Wanying''s diagnosis. She has been pped in the face once, and she will not be stupid enough to be pped in the face again.

 Chapter 1230: 【1230】It is not easy for young people in the workplace

    Chapter 1230 [1230] It is not easy for young people in the workce


    Xie Wanying saw her calling, vaguely remembering what happened to Puwai Er before, thinking: This person doesn''t seem to n to examine the patient, and it seems that he never cares about the examination.


    Physical examination? Suspected endometriosis, blood tests, imaging tests, aren''t the results more urate? At what age did doctors still put physical examinations in the first ce? Haven''t you seen many teachers who hardly do physical examinations in outpatient clinics? Ask a few questions and open the checklist directly. Unexpectedly, this one-strand, did not keep pace with the times. Shen Xifei raised her eyebrows, she would not waste time on useless work.


    As for the look that Tan Kelin told her to get out of the way because of her failing physical examination, she always thought that the other party was deliberately making things difficult for her. Tan Kelin, poker face, who doesn''t know. Anyway, she, a graduate student of gynecology, will never be able to go to the Second General Education Department, so she is not afraid.


    The patient was transferred to the gynecology department for treatment. Xie Wanying could no longer intervene. If there were any more medical patients to see, she went back to the internal medicine consultation room. I remember that it was also a young female patient, in her twenties, who came alone. She should have waited for a while, and she was thest in line to see a doctor in their internal medicine clinic.


    Stepping into the door of the consultation room, I saw a young woman with short hair sitting on the patient''s chair. She was 24 or 5 years old. Her face was blue and white when she was sick. "You said, how long do I have to wait to see the doctor? I came here after get off work to see a doctor. It was nine o''clock in the evening, and now it is eleven o''clock in the evening."


    Having said that, the female patient looked at the clock hanging on the white wall to make sure that she was not confused and did not say anything wrong. This look can only make her realize that she has not waited for more than two hours, and she will break down and say, "I have waited for two hours. Every time it is my turn to see, you say that they are sicker than me. Seriously, do you have to wait until I''m dying before the doctor sees me?"


    The nurse didn''t argue with the other party. After listening to the other party''sint, there was only a hint of helplessness on her face.


    No way, most of the patientsing to the emergency department tonight are the elderly and children, otherwise they are patients who are pushed in and need immediate medical attention. This is the emergency department, which is supposed to deal with critical illnesses. Of course, this female patient has a high fever, which is also within the scope of emergency treatment. It''s just that he is younger, and his body is more able to carry it, so he can only make way for other old and young patients.


    Seeing that the medical staff didn''t answer her question, the young woman seemed to go out of breath following the voice. The silence of others means telling her to ept her fate, her life is not as important as anyone else''s.


    "You don''t have to worry. The doctor is back, and the doctor will show you now." When she turned around and saw Xie Wanying who came in through the door, the nurse immediately told her tofort her.


    What else do you see? Hearing the news of the doctor''s return, the patient''s face was not at all happy.


    She originally thought that going to the hospital to see a doctor was to grab thest straw, but what she did not expect was that the hospital broke down thest straw in her heart.


    just copsed, okay?


    The work pressure of young people in the workce is very heavy.


    Listening to what the patient said just now, he could onlye to the hospital after get off work at eight o''clock to see a doctor, and he had a high fever of 39 degrees. Thepany does not give leave, and as a professional person who has not found a good next job, who is not forced by life, does not dare to resign casually, and can only continue to resist.

 Chapter 1231: 【1231】Honest people always suffer the most

    Chapter 1231 [1231] Honest people always suffer the most


    She carried it in thepany, but she couldn''t carry it to the hospital. The hospital asked her to continue carrying it, and finally she took down the inner world of people.


    Seeing that something was wrong with the patient, the nurse turned her head to look at Xie Wanying, and said after discussing, "Doctor Xie, you can prescribe someboratory tests for her before Dr. Xines, how about I draw her blood first?"


    The surname of the nurse''s sister at the triage table is Xu. She is rtively familiar with Xie Wanying, so she will speak to her in such a tone. Xie Wanying nodded immediately, epted Sister Xu''s proposal, and said, "Excuse me."


    The medical staff have full sympathy for the patients. All whoe to see this line of work are unbearable to see others sick. They will try their best to do what they can for the patients.


    "No trouble." Sister Xu smiled and went out. In fact, she was so busy tonight that her hands and feet were about to cramp.


    pulled up a chair and Xie Wanying sat opposite the patient.


    Hearing the movement, the patient raised his head. Xie Wanying, who was sitting before the meeting, was wearing a white coat, but she seemed to be about the same age?


    It is very strange that this young female doctor is not like other people, just looking at her silently, as if waiting for her.


    "Liu Wenyu, if you want to cry, you can cry. Sometimes crying is a way to release stress. Don''t feel a psychological burden." Xie Wanying looked at the name on the patient''s medical record and said.


    Liu Wenyu''s eyes widened, as if something was rolling inside.


    Young people, in this society on weekdays, you don''t even have the right to cry.


    Cry a little, be told by her parents, cry a little, be told by her boss, where is there a ce for her to cry?


    tried her best to sniff her nose. She didn''t want to cry or show weakness. She said to the doctor, "I don''t want to be angry. I''ve never asked anyone to quarrel like this before."


    Only a kind and honest person will obey the rules, ording to thew of kindness, obediently give in to others until they can''t do it.


    Xie Wanying remembered what her mother often told her on the phone: Don''t be too stupid.


    Sun Rongfang knows her own daughter''s good nature very well, and she is worried that her daughter will also give people the same problem one day. Xie Wanying knew that at first her mother hoped that her cousin could help her stay in the Third People''s Hospital, but she was also afraid that she would be alone and no one would take care of her if she worked abroad.


    It may be because of this that Xie Wanying has a special feeling for these patients who are working alone like herself.


    "I''ll get an injectionter, I''ll see if I can find a bed for you, so you can get a good night''s sleep." Xie Wanying said, opening the patient''s newly purchased emergency medical record book, and opening the checklist first, "Don''t worry, I You will never be left behind."


    Hearing herst words, Liu Wenyu was stunned.


    Sister Xu came in with a treatment tray for injections and told Xie Wanying where Xin Yanjun went: "Doctor Xin went to see that olddy."


    The olddy''s daughter caught Xin Yanjun, possibly making another strange request to the attending doctor like Xin Yanjun. The family members did not agree to let the patient do other examinations, but they knew how to seize the doctors and nurses and ask why the medicine didn''t work immediately.


    There is no magic medicine in this world. Some diseases may require surgery that no medicine can resolve. If the family members are unwilling to check, how can the doctor make further and more precise treatment rmendations.


    The problem now is that the olddy''s daughter is a very strong family member from the beginning of robbing others for numbers, and it is not easy to deal with, as long as the doctor listens to her request.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1232: [1232] Commitment to the patient to be fulfilled

    Chapter 1232 [1232] Commitment to the patient to be fulfilled


    Maybe Mr. Xin will be in trouble.


    The opposite Liu Wenyu heard the conversation of the medical staff, and showed a little panic on her face: Wouldn''t she be unable to see the disease again by herself?


    "It''s fine." Xie Wanying said, believing that the powerful teacher Xin would definitely be able to solve these problems and continue to see the patient in front of her. "Sister Xu, please hang up a bag of glucose besides drawing blood for her. I see her situation. She probably didn''t eat well, so give her some sugar first. For the rest, wait for the test results toe out and then put on other medicines. I''ll talk to Dr. Xin when the timees."


    Sister Xu agreed with her words, so as to avoid having to take another injection after the blood was drawn, and the nurses would trouble the patient and be involved.


    "Is she suffering from tonsillitis?" Sister Xu asked Xie Wanying in a low voice what kind of disease this patient might have.


    Amon cold is rarely apanied by a high fever. Generally speaking, the mostmon is tonsillitis. For example, most of the patients who came to see the doctor tonight did not have pneumonia, but they all had tonsil inmmation. Young people''s resistance is better, unlike the elderly who are more prone to pneumonia, so it is manifested in inmmation of the immune organs.


    As a nurse in the emergency department, Ms. Xu is familiar with thesemon emergency diseases, and she has a lot of experience and judgment.


    Xie Wanying looked at the patient in front of her and did not rush to a conclusion. She first asked the patient about her symptoms: "Apart from a sore throat, runny nose, and fever, do you have any other diforts? For example, is your chest tight and coughs a lot? not much?"


    The patient shook his head.


    "I''ll listen to your heart and lungs." Xie Wanying said, taking out the stethoscope in her pocket.


    If a patient of this age has a cold, it is necessary to exclude myocarditis. The patient reported that he had no cardiac symptoms, but it was necessary for the doctor to pay more attention.


    Put the earpiece on the patient''s chest, Xie Wanying put on earplugs to listen.


    Sister Xu went out and asked Xin Yanjun to convey Xie Wanying''s opinion on hanging glucose for the patient. With her consent, she brought a bag of 10% glucose and hung it on the infusion pole, and asked the patient to extend her hand to draw blood for the patient. .


    Treatment activities are going on smoothly.


    After eleven o��clock in the emergency department, the number of patients will decrease rapidly without any ident. After zero o��clock, unless the patient is in a very critical condition, most people will not rush to take a taxi to the hospital, but choose to stay up until the day. hospital.


    The emergency room was much quieter than before. The family members and patients who apany the patient are all drowsy. After all, they have entered the natural biological clock of the human body to sleep at night.


    "Doctor, Doctor��"


    Suddenly two shouts broke all calm.


    who? Are youing to the emergency room?


    "It doesn''t matter, there is a gynecological doctor outside, she should see what''s going on first." As a senior emergency nurse, Sister Xu calmly said to Xie Wanying.


    Shen Xifei apanied the patient in the emergency room, waiting for the gynecology department above to clean up the bed before escorting the patient up.


    "Doctor, doctor, where did all the doctors die?"


    The people outside called the doctor, but no one responded and yelled at him.


    Sister Xu turned her head in surprise: Is the gynecologist gone? Haven''t the gynecological patients yet? Where can the doctor go?


    Just thinking about it, the friend of the nosebleed patient who was going to be admitted to the gynecology department hurried to the door of their clinic and said to the medical staff, "Hurry up and take a look, it''s terrible."


    horrible? The two word question marks appeared in the minds of Xie Wanying and Sister Xu.

 Chapter 1233: 【1233】Special patient

    Chapter 1233 [1233] Special Patients


    "Where did Dr. Shen go?" Sister Xu asked the patient''s friend.


    "She just walked away, how can we know where she went."


    Sister Xu stopped: seeing the emergency patient, the doctor walked away first, what happened? Could it be that Shen Xifei has other important things to do?


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go out." Sister Xu said, the work at hand can only be stopped first.


    "Sister Xu, you continue to give her the injection." Xie Wanying stood up and winked with Sister Xu, "I''ll help you go out and explore the wind first."


    Sister Xu turned back and saw the patient on the opposite side with a panicky expression again. She understood Xie Wanying''s intention and said to the patient, "You can go out after drawing blood and injections, don''t worry."


    The patient can finally breathe a sigh of relief, this time she was never left behind again. So she looked at Xie Wanying''s back as she walked out, thinking that what the female doctor had told her before would never leave you, as if what the doctor said was true.


    The doctor''s promise to the patient must be fulfilled, Xie Wanying just thought so.


    reced Sister Xu and walked out of the consultation room to look outside.


    At first nce, I noticed that many people in the hall ran away. Only the few patients and their families who were immobile on thethe in the corridor stayed here and couldn''t run, all of them seemed to be shivering.


    What kind of patientes to make people so scared?


    I saw a few men with tattoos on their exposed arms, who didn''t seem to be good people. They stood at the nurses'' triage table and shouted loudly, pping the table, as if they wanted to dismantle the emergency department at any time.


    "Are you a doctor?" Seeing Xie Wanying appearing, these men immediately locked the white coat she was wearing and shouted at her, "You are a doctor,e here!"


    When encountering such a rude patient, the general doctor is really toozy to deal with it. The problem is in the emergency department, and if it is not handled properly, it will affect other patients and their families present.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Wanying kept her voice calm and asked, "Where is the patient?"


    To see a doctor, the doctor must see the patient.


    Hearing her words made sense, the man in front of him immediately stepped aside, revealing the injuredpanion in the middle.


    The man in his thirties who was supported by his left and rightpanions clearly saw a **** opening on the inner left thigh. He simply covered it with a towel, and the blood stained the towel and pants covering the wound red, which seemed shocking at first.


    Knife wound?


    "Help him over here." Xie Wanying quickly scanned the injured person''s condition, made a decisive decision, and gave instructions.


    Several men saw that her movements were as fast as a whirlwind, but they couldn''t keep up with her rhythm, so they didn''t have time to make trouble, and set up their injuredpanions to follow her.


    pushed open the door of the emergency treatment room, Xie Wanying pointed to the bed inside to the group of people, and gave the instruction again: "Let him lie on it."


    The doctor is imposing. This group of people seems to be the type of bullying good and fearing evil. Listening to Xie Wanying''s hard and cold tone, she became obedient, and she carried the person to the bed and waited for the doctor to deal with it.


    Xie Wanying took out the disposable surgical gloves ced on the treatment table and put them on her hands, and said, "Get out of the way."


    A group of men listened to her and made way for her.


    The man lying on the bed was very pale, sweating profusely, shouting in pain, and he was on the verge of shock. In this case, an injection must be given first. Xie Wanying said to the person next to her, "Go outside and find a nurse to give him an injection."


    "Okay, doctor." Several men ran out to ask the nurse for help.


    No, Sister Xu, who gave the patient an injection, came to help and asked Xie Wanying, "What''s the situation of the patient? What do you need me to do?"

 Chapter 1234: 【1234】Fortunately she is here

    Chapter 1234 [1234] Fortunately, she is here


    "You need to give him an injection to relieve pain first. 50mg of Duluidin intramuscrly, ask Dr. Xin for a prescription." Xie Wanying said quickly.


    Sometimes it is not just blood loss that can cause a patient to go into shock, but also pain. Pain can really kill a person. trauma like this


    Patient, if the pain is excessive, the doctor should first consider giving him adequate pain relief first.


    Doloretine is a controlled narcotic drug, and special prescription paper is required to be issued separately and kept on file.


    After hearing what she said, Sister Xu trotted all the way to find Xin Yanjun.


    Soon Xin Yanjun ran over from the observation room: "What''s the situation?"


    Xie Wanying had inspected the stab wound on the inner thigh of the patient. The wound was quite deep. Fortunately, the tendons and nerves were not cut off. There was a lot of bleeding and needed surgical sutures. So he turned to answer the teacher''s question: "We need to debride and suture."


    This situation should be dealt with by an emergency surgeon. As for finding a specialist surgeon in the inpatient department, it may not be necessary because it does not hurt the scope of orthopaedic specialist treatment.


    "Dr. Li went out with the ambnce and hasn''te back yet. Dr. Yin is busy with catheterization." Of course, Sister Xu contacted the surgeon for the first time and reported the situation to the two of them.


    What is catheterization? Need a doctor to do it? Is catheterization generally not something a nurse can do?


    "Prostate hypersia." Sister Xu said.


    Oh, the two physicians understood immediately.


    In patients with benign prostatic hypersia, the urethral opening is abnormally narrow, which makes it very difficult for nurses to perform catheterization operations, and requires the help of a specialist. Such patients are usually elderly male patients, often apanied by urinary retention. That is, arge amount of urine umted in the dder cannot be excreted, and the patient will be very, very painful without catheterization. It is amon type of urological patient in the emergency department.


    Dr. Yin is a urologist himself. When he receives such a patient in the emergency room, if he is free, he can do some emergency treatment by himself before sending him to the ward.


    The doctor can''t walk away if the catheter is half inserted.


    "You give him Du Lengding." Xin Yanjun said to Sister Xu.


    Sister Xu turned around and took the key to open the anesthetic counter.


    Two emergency surgeons were unavable, but luckily there was a surgical intern beside me. Xin Yanjun patted ssmate Xie on the shoulder and asked, "Can you sew for him?"


    Suturing is a basic skill for surgical students. After going through two surgical departments and trying the main knife on the operating table, Xie Wanying was very familiar with this technique and nodded directly to Teacher Xin.


    Sister Xu came in with a needle, beat Du Lengding to the injured, and said to Xin Yanjun, "The olddy''s daughter is here again."


    While talking, the auntie''s voice sounded outside, and she found Xin Yanjun''s figure and shouted outside: "Doctor,e here for me. I was talking to you just now, but I didn''t finish speaking, why did you run away?"


    When encountering such a patient, the family members will always call the doctor a big head, because the olddy happens to be seriously ill, and the doctor has no excuse to walk away. Don''t go, I''m afraid that this person has been arguing here, affecting saving people. Xin Yanjun had to go out first.


    After ying Du Lengding, Sister Xu helped Xie Wanying prepare surgical debridement and other items, and said to Xie Wanying, "You are busy, if you have something to call, I am outside."


    Knowing that Sister Xu was busy outside, Xie Wanying nodded and put on a mask and changed a pair of sterile gloves. She had to apply local anesthesia to the injured before stitching.

 Chapter 1235: 【1235】Senior came back

    Chapter 1235 [1235] Seniorse back


    After taking the painkiller, the situation of rehydration was hung up, and the condition of the injured person improved. The man lying on the treatment bed was very calm, no longer screaming in pain. His small, gray eyes were like thieves, and from time to time he nced at the young female doctor who was holding medical equipment to sew him up.


    The fewpanions who apanied him saw that he was fine, and some went out to make a phone call, leaving a person here to apany him.


    Outside, beep, beep, the ambnce that went out to pull the surgical patient finally came back.


    Sister Xu walked out from the triage table to greet the returning colleagues, and was ready to take in patients, and asked, "What kind of patient is that, Dr. Li?"


    "You don''t need to go to the emergency department." Li Chengyuan, who got off the ambnce, told her, "I''ll call our department, and you will send him to the Cardiothoracic Surgery Department on the eighth floor of the inpatient department for direct admission."


    As soon as she heard this, Sister Xu was very happy, and she picked up another serious one. The emergency department will be busy all night tonight.


    Pull the emergency patient''sthe whirring to the inpatient department.


    came back and stood by the nurse''s tform to take a breath, Li Chengyuan took out the pen in the pocket of the white coat, slowly filled in the emergency exit record, and asked Sister Xu: "Are there many surgical patients when I''m away?"


    is a doctor, and he is afraid that the medical records piled up in the consulting room will be waiting for him when hees back from work.


    "No, no. Dr. Yin is dealing with thest patient in your surgery. There are no surgical patients in line for the time being." Sister Xu smiled and replied, "Dr. Yin is not avable, you didn''te back, a patient with a stab wound and bleeding came, let me Dr. Xie helped you sew. Do you want to go and see, because Dr. Xin was entangled by another patient''s family. "


    Knife wound?


    Lee Seung-won was suspicious. As for Xie Wanying''s suture technique, he doesn''t seem to need him to have any worries. He is a top student and a medical genius. He has experienced the skills he has shown, and he can pass the test with excellent technology.


    I''m afraid he needs to worry about another issue. After all, she is a muscle in the legend.


    "Who is the injured person, what upation, is he a chef?" Li Chengyuan asked.


    "No." Sister Xu shook her head, "It feels like a stab wound from a fight with someone. When we first saw them, we were afraid that they would make trouble, and we were ready to call the police at any time, but luckily there was none."


    There was no trouble here, probably because the doctor would not treat their people. Don''t underestimate these people who don''t seem to be good people. They have IQ and are very good at judging the situation, but they just went in the wrong way.


    The pen was shaking between Li Chengyuan''s fingers. Suddenly, he remembered something, and immediately put the pen back in his pocket and turned away.


    Seeing that he really walked to the treatment room, and he walked very fast, as if he was afraid that Xie Wanying would not be able to sew the wound. Sister Xu sighed, her original intention was not to doubt Xie Wanying''s skills, but to think that Xie Wanying was just an intern.


    Worried, Sister Xu went around the table, ready to follow.


    Lee Seung-won strode forward and stood at the door of the treatment room. His eagle-like eyes swept into the room, and his eyes locked on the sneaky figure standing behind Xie Wanying. He was a little dwarf less than 1.7 meters. He didn''t notice that he was at the door. He put one hand in his trousers pocket and slowly stretched out the other. He looked up at the ceiling with his head up, and looked like he was about to whistle. Looking more closely, the dwarf''s right hand was like a silent snake, and it was about to touch the pants of the female doctor in front.

 Chapter 1236: 【1236】Viagra

    Chapter 1236 [1236] True bravery


    Two chills suddenly appeared in Li Chengyuan''s eyes, and he started walking.


    bang down.


    "Ouch!" The little dwarf cried out in pain, and hurriedly pulled his left hand out of his trousers pocket to cover his nose, while his right hand felt like it was going to be useless.


    The sudden scene in front of him stopped Li Chengyuan, who had rushed halfway, and his eyes were as surprised as that of the dwarf.


    "Who is who, who did it?" The little dwarf yelled, because he couldn''t see what happened to him just now.


    Hispanion lying on the treatment bed saw the whole process, and looked at the young female doctor Xie Wanying with a pair of shocked eyes, her whole body couldn''t help trembling: This is this? He wasn''t blindfolded, it was true. This female doctor is probably a female King Kong, her shot speed is like lightning, and her strength is like a boxing champion. With a snap, the salty pig''s hand that hit hispanion was almost crippled, and the bridge of his nose would have been broken if he hit him.


    whirring, gasping.


    Xie Wanying listened to the gasping sound of the wounded and knew that it was not the injury of the other party, the other party was afraid.


    Her deserted eyes swept over the two guys slowly. Yes, she is a doctor, so she has long noticed that these people''s malicious eyes and the movement of rubbing her palms from time to time clearly have intentions, and she has taken precautions.


    Hearing from hispanions, Little Shorty never believed that this delicate and beautiful female doctor did it. He could only say that Xiao Xie��s appearance was very deceiving. When he turned around and saw Li Chengyuan who came in, the little dwarf shouted, "You did it, right?"


    Did he do it? Li Chengyuan twitched the corner of his mouth, smiled, andughed at himself. He originally wanted to be a hero to save Mei, but how could he know that he would save himself before he started.


    "What''s wrong with me?" With one hand in the pocket of his white coat, Li Chengyuan stepped forward.


    The little dwarf watched him approach, and when he felt bad and wanted to retreat, the other party moved quickly, and before he was about to dodge, he grabbed his right hand thatmitted the crime.


    Wow, it''s getting old now. The other party grabbed his wrist like a big iron pliers, and wanted to cut off his wrist bone alive.


    Are the doctors here so horrible?


    Surgery teachers are very powerful. Xie Wanying was very clear about going to the operating table with the surgical teachers. Because working on the operating table sometimes requires strength. Senior Li''s hands are strong, and the grasping makes people scream, which can only mean that Senior Li grasps the key point of the opponent''s human anatomy.


    Saw the thoughtful look on her face, Li Chengyuan wanted to say: Aren''t you the same? Can urately hit people''s nose bone. It is very painful to be hit on the nasal bone, far more painful than the nasal meat. Who makes the nasal bone a rtively shallow bone, and there is no fat to make apression buffer.


    "It hurts, let go!" the little dwarf cried out in pain.


    Li Chengyuan was toozy to talk to this person, and asked Xie Wanying in a low voice: "Are you alone?"


    "Yes." Xie Wanying nodded. I don''t understand why the senior asked this.


    one person? Xin Yanjun actually left her to work here alone to face two men who obviously didn''t look good. This teacher Xin himself does not have this professional awareness of prevention, right?


    Li Chengyuan exhaled, a little angry, and said, "I''ll talk to you, Teacher Xin,ter."


    Just listening to Senior Li''s words is not right, Xie Wanying exined to the teacher: "Mr. Xin is entangled by the patient''s family."

 Chapter 1237: 【1237】The emergency is really messy

    Chapter 1237 [1237] The emergency is really messy


    Sister Xu, who came with her, arrived. When she saw the situation in the room, she immediately realized what had happened and asked loudly, "Dr. Li, what did he do?"


    This man must have done something bad to be caught by the doctors in their hospital.


    "What do you think he can do?" Li Chengyuan''s cold eyes turned back to the **** in front of him, and he said in a cold voice, "Who do you want to touch with your hand?"


    The little dwarf just wanted to shake his head: No, no, no, he dared to touch, not even a single one. The men and women here are all untouchable by Popeye.


    Hearing Li Chengyuan''s words, Sister Xu exploded on the spot, took out her phone without saying a word, and said angrily, "Call the police. I thought they would be good, but they wanted to eat women''s tofu in private."


    When ?? was about to call the police, the little boy''s expression changed, and he suddenly broke away from Li Chengyuan''s hand and rushed out of the treatment room.


    Things happened so fast that several medical staff didn''t react for a while. Li Chengyuan turned around, but his fingertips failed to catch the other party''s clothes, so the other party slipped away.


    When ?? saw Sister Xu, she anxiously called out to her colleague who passed by: "Doctor Yin, quickly catch him!"


    Knowing that there are surgical wounds that need to be dealt with before, Yin Fengchun hurriedly packed up the cases at hand and came out to help. When he walked to the nurse station, he heard Sister Xu calling him that. In front of him, a strange man ran towards him. Without thinking too much, he stretched out one leg.


    That leg seemed to touch the other''s knee. The little dwarf stumbled and almost fell into a big somersault, so he had to spin and sit on the ground to pant. Looking up again, he was surrounded by a group of medical staff in front of him.


    "What did you ask me to arrest him for? Did he steal money?" Yin Fengchun asked Sister Xu who called him to arrest.


    Sister Xu scolded: "He wanted to touch Dr. Xie, but was caught by Dr. Li. He heard us say that the police wanted to run away."


    Man, the nature of this is far more serious than just stealing money. Yin Fengchun''s expression turned like a ck pot. Thinking that Xie Wanying is his girlfriend''s best friend, it would be difficult to exin this situation to Wu Lixuan at that time, and he felt a rage in his heart, and asked, "Where is Xie Wanying?"


    Has she been touched by this bastard?


    No, I didn''t touch it, instead I was almost beaten up by the female doctor. The dwarf wanted to cry.


    Hearing this, Yin Fengchun and Li Chengyuan were surprised at first. Thinking that Xie Wanying is too focused on one muscle, she doesn''t pay attention to other things around her when she is doing things, 80% of them will be eaten tofu, so she is so anxious to die.


    The two seniors didn''t know that she was reborn, she knew about the chaos in the emergency room.


    How chaotic the emergency department was. In the emergency department of the small hospital where she was in the past, there were rumors of people getting drunk and fighting every three days. Sometimes doctors and nurses need to lock the door to shut themselves up in order to avoid these people when necessary, and protect their own safety first.


    The emergency room is often visited by some petty thieves who specialize in stealing people''s wallets and valuables. Therefore, as long as the people who have been to the emergency department of the hospital know, they are often told by the medical staff to guard against thieves. The most terrifying thing is that there was a case in a small hospital where the lock of the anesthetic medicine cab was pried. At that time, everyone was nervous. The head of the emergency department and the head nurse, who were in charge of drug management, almost lost their ck gauze caps.


    To put it bluntly, the emergency room is messy, it��s really messy, and there are all kinds of people. Much messier than the outpatient clinic. This chaos made some bad people take advantage of the opportunity toe in andmit crimes while the medical staff were busy rescuing patients, and vicious incidents emerged one after another.


    "Did Xin Yanjun teach her?" Yin Fengchun thought.


    "No." Li Chengyuan knew his ssmate Xin and denied it. If it was really taught by Xin Yanjun, Xin Yanjun wouldn''t say that she was stupid enough to put her in the wolf''s den alone.


    I can only say that Xie is really brave and punched the wolf in the wolf''s den.


    Even so, the two of them had lingering fears when they thought of Xie Wanying''s previous situation.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1238: 【1238】Ring the alarm

    Chapter 1238 [1238] Sounds the rm


    "Where''s Doctor Xin?"


    After receiving the question from the two of them, Sister Xu was a little nervous: "Doctor Xin is here��"


    With a bang, the door of the second consultation room of the emergency medicine department opened, and Dr. Dong, who ran out of it, was clearly awakened by the movement outside and woke up from a good sleep, and got up and put on a white coat while shouting to his colleagues: "What happened? "


    "Doctor Xie was almost touched by this viin." Sister Xuined to her every time she came.


    Dr. Dong opened his mouth wide enough to swallow arge ostrich egg, and asked nervously, "Is she not touched?"


    If they were really touched, I''m afraid they don''t know how to exin it to other colleagues tonight. Especially when he was asleep, he couldn''t exin it at all.


    "No, Dr. Li caught it."


    Li Chengyuan took the opportunity to discuss with Dr. Dong: "If you get out of the car in the future, you go, don''t let them go."


    Doctor Dong quickly understood what he meant and nodded straightly: "I know."


    It��s okay for this kind of thing to happen in the emergency room of the hospital, and some people help. If something like this happens outside the car, 80% of the female medical staff will be crushed.


    Some emergency patients call ambnces in remote ces, not in front of Buba Vige or behind. Therefore, female medical staff must have a strong sense of prevention and self-protection for this kind of thing. This happening tonight is a wake-up call for them.


    While several people were talking, Xin Yanjun finally got rid of the patient''s family and came over. He heard a few of them talking and asked, "What did you say? Why can''t we get out of the car and ask Dr. Dong to go out? Who stipted that?"


    "You should take care of your students first." Li Chengyuan turned around and narrowed his eyes at her.


    She cares about students. Xin Yanjun hurried to see ssmate Xie.


    Seeing the teachering, Xie Wanying reported: "I sutured his wound, please check, teacher."


    The man whose wounds were sewn up by her was lying on the bed like a log, daring not to act rashly.


    Xin Yanjun saw something and snorted, this kind of scum, it doesn''t matter how the wound is sewn. Qi returns to Qi, ording to the regtions, it is necessary to help students examine their eyes.


    Sweeping through the wound that Xie sewed, it is really beautiful. Xin Yanjun nodded in approval.


    Several male doctors brought in the **** outside, and locked the two scumbags together for the convenience of guards.


    Sister Xu went out and continued to call the police. Tonight is going to make her mad.


    Two guys, one sitting and the other lying down, looked at the group of "fierce" medical staff in front of them, and finally knew that they had kicked the iron te this time.


    People from the National Association will never tolerate these things. The reason is simple, tolerating one will definitely lead to the next. As a hospital, it is responsible for its own medical staff, but also for all patients and their families. These people can attack their medical staff, and even more vulnerable female patients lying on the hospital bed.


    Xin Yanjun chased after Sister Xu: "You must state the seriousness of the matter in your report, or they won''te. I don''t see anyoneing from the security room��"


    Before the security and police arrived, only the three male doctors were guarding here.


    "You go out." Dr. Dong waved to Xie Wanying again, asking her to withdraw quickly.


    As she walked out, Xie Wanying was a little worried about the seniors, so she didn''t forget to look back at the three of them.


    Her worried eyes made Dr. Dong Li Chengyuan a lot of stimtion for the three of them.

 Chapter 1239: 【1239】Unreasonable

    Chapter 1239 [1239] Unreasonable trouble


    "What are you thinking?" Dr. Dong rolled up her sleeves and showed her fists, "Do you think the three of us can''t beat the two of them?"


    This is possible. Xie Wanying thought of the boys in her ss, such as Li Qi''an, who were not as strong as her. It is estimated that she can bring down people and Li Qi''an can''t. To be honest, Dr. Dong is a little bookish like her ssmate Li. Fortunately, she didn''t say it out loud, otherwise these seniors would kill ssmate Li.


    At the door, the security guard ran into the emergency department with a baton. Not long after, the police arrived.


    After hearing that there was a major incident in the emergency department, Huang Zhilei, the hospital chief, rushed downstairs in a hurry.


    What about little junior sister? How is the man? Do you need to call Senior Brother Cao? Huang Zhilei was so anxious that his head was unclear.


    "She seems to have gone to see a patient." Sister Xu said to Huang Zhilei.


    After recording the statement for the police, Xie Wanying went to see the situation of Liu Wenyu. What she promised her patients would never be left behind.


    Huang Zhilei could only wipe his forehead with his hand after hearing this: Little Junior Sister, a stubborn girl, was not affected in any way.


    Li Chengyuan and the other male doctors who were present heard that, like Huang Zhilei, they could only be speechless.


    "Where''s Xin Yanjun?" Li Chengyuan suddenly realized that the female teacher with a rib was also missing and asked.


    "Dr. Xin goes to the observation room. By the way, Dr. Huang, why don''t you go to the observation room. That patient should have been epted by your neurosurgery, and he refused to do a CT scan of the head. The family members have been vexing Dr. Xin unreasonably. , I have been pestering her all night. It is estimated that Dr. Xie is helping Dr. Xin after seeing the patient. "


    Which patient is making trouble unreasonably? Upon hearing this, Huang Zhilei and Li Chengyuan turned around and walked to the observation room.


    It was almost one o''clock in the middle of the night. The observation room was very quiet. The patients who needed to stay to observe the condition were sleeping, and the family members were dozing off. It can be said that the medical staff who came in were cautiously making soft footsteps and were unwilling to wake these people.


    Inside, there was only one woman with a loud voice, shouting: "You made it clear to me, what do you mean? Is there a doctor who does this? You said my mother had a cerebral infarction, and I asked you to open her blood vessels. Medicine, why don''t you prescribe medicine? Prescribe medicine for her so that she can hurry up and we can go home, don''t waste our time."


    "Didn''t I tell you many times? It may not only be a cerebral infarction, but also a cerebral hemorrhage. You said that you don''t want to do CT for your mother, so how could I prescribe medicine for her. I don''t know where to know what it is. This kind of disease, the medicines for the two diseases are different, and the wrong use is fatal. - Also, keep your voice down, other people are sleeping." Xin Yanjun said to the family.


    "You want to go to sleep, I know you want to go to sleep." The patient''s daughter scolded Xin Yanjun.


    "Calm down." Xie Wanying interrupted for the teacher.


    "I''m calm. I know you''re just an intern, so shut up. I''m not like that grandma who can be fooled by you."


    Patients and their family members are sometimes able to say something that hurts the heart and lungs of medical staff. It''s easy to be angry that someone who has done the job of saving lives ends up being questioned like this.


    After being entangled all night, Xin Yanjun felt that her temper had reached the limit of her patience. She is a female doctor, and her temper can be said to be clinically patient and gentle, but tonight the patient''s family is so outrageous that she can''t bear it anymore.

 Chapter 1240: 【1240】Senior brother is a straight man

    Chapter 1240 [1240] Brother is a straight man


    The man in front of him was pestering the doctor to ask for this and that, and the reason was not��


    "Don''t shirk your own responsibilities." Xie Wanying said.


    Hearing her words, Xin Yanjun was stunned: I didn''t expect that my student would dare to say it, and she would say what she didn''t dare to say at all.


    Said this and said that, but did not listen to the doctor''s advice. In fact, such family members have to grind to the point where the doctor will help them take responsibility for their wrong actions. How can a doctor do that.


    Undoubtedly, Xie Wanying''s words hit the other party''s sore spot. The patient''s daughter jumped up like a chicken blood, her eyes were red, and she tried to strangle her neck: "I shirk the responsibility, can I shirk the responsibility and send my mother to the hospital?"


    Seeing this, Huang Zhilei and Li Chengyuan who stepped into the door quickened their pace.


    "Don''t yell, don''t yell." Huang Zhilei stopped his family, "I''m from neurosurgery, where is your patient? Let me see."


    Brother Huang is here. Xie Wanying blinked, having a bad premonition.


    Huang Zhilei helped his sses down, first to give the little sister a look: Yes, I wille to see you when something happens to you.


    Brother Huang, there is no need. Xie Wanying thinks it''s not a big deal tonight.


    How could it not make a fuss, the little sister was almost eaten tofu? Tell it to Senior Brother Cao, Senior Brother Cao estimates that he will rush from home to the hospital in a straight line.


    Several doctors and family members went to see the olddy.


    Huang Zhilei took out a shlight, checked the patient''s pupils and state of consciousness, and then checked the patient''s body''s shallow and deep reflexes.


    The numbness of the left limb is gradually getting worse. The speed of this aggravation is to make the doctor suspect that there is an acute cerebral hemorrhage. Even if it is a cerebral infarction, the aggravating speed may be arge area infarction or a blockage of an important blood vessel, which is very dangerous to the patient and may be fatal.


    Thinking of this, Huang Zhilei agreed very much with what the younger sister said, and said to the family, "You are going to drag her to death like this, you know? Since you are going to send her to the hospital, are you going to drag her to death in the hospital? "


    Brother Huang speaks more directly than she does. Xie Wanying thought.


    Look at the expressions that Teacher Xin and Senior Li are used to seeing.


    Xin Yanjun and Li Chengyuan are not surprised. Huang Zhilei''s nickname in the hospital is Huang Daxia.


    I told several doctors a lot. The patient''s daughter sat on the stool, sulking, turned her head to look at her mother, and was in a dilemma. Cure or not, continue to cure, or die.


    There is no dutiful son in front of the bed for a long time, she is about to be dragged to the point of powerlessness.


    "Do you love her? But she must have loved you when you were little."


    These words, this voice, came from the mouth of the female doctor who she scolded as an intern before. The patient''s daughter smiled bitterly, and tears almost welled up in her eyes. Probably remembered the scene when my mother took her with me when I was a child.


    "Okay, do ct."


    The family finally epted the doctor''s advice.


    It takes almost one night to grind the skin of the mouth until such a family member agrees. This is part of a doctor''s day-to-day work. Sometimes, it''s not a matter of the patient''s family trusting or not trusting the doctor, but the family members themselves are about to be overwhelmed.


    The patient must be strong, and the family members of the patient must be extremely strong, otherwise the road to treatment will not go on.


    The olddy has done it, and she has a daughter who will always apany her. Xie Wanying turned around and said to Teacher Xin, "I asked Sister Xu to call Dr. Dong. Liu Wenyu''s condition is not very good."

 Chapter 1241: 【1241】The academic dispute between the two seniors

    Chapter 1241 [1241] The academic dispute between the two seniors


    Young people who go out to work are lonely. If such young people are seriously ill, they may not be much better than the elderly.


    Doctor Dong and Sister Xu rushed over and asked Xie Wanying, "Did you do an electrocardiogram for her?"


    "I haven''t done it yet. The results of the blood test are not very good, so pleasee and take a look at the teacher." Xie Wanying said, holding the result report of theboratory just released in her hand.


    Dr. Dong took the results of the examination sheet in her hand and was surprised: "You didn''t do an electrocardiogram on her, so how could you suspect that something is wrong with her heart?"


    Generally, patients with a cold and fever do not need to issue a checklist rted to heart disease.


    "She doesn''t have a high degree of fever, and it doesn''t look like tonsil inmmation. She is not in good spirits. I auscultated her and found that her heart rate was fast. It was a normal physiological phenomenon for her to have a high heart rate. The possibility of moving down. I calcted it based on her weight and body shape." Xie Wanying exined her thoughts to the teacher.


    Others heard that she seemed to maintain a high degree of vignce against young cold patients with myocarditis, like an old cardiovascr doctor, as if she had seen many such patients.


    As Dr. Dong from the Cardiology Department, he couldn''t help but meet Lee Seung-won, who was outside the heart. They heard it, she had definitely seen contact with such a patient.


    But she did not study cardiology or cardiothoracic surgery.


    "Have you seen such a patient?" Xin Yanjun asked Xie directly.


    Mr. Xin doubts more than anyone that Xie has umted a lot of clinical experience.


    Xie Wanying must rify this point, she does not have clinical experience in all diseases, because she was not a clinician before her rebirth.


    "There used to be a neighbor in our house. He only had a son. After his son had a cold, he went to the hospital and was not found to be myocarditis. It was toote to find out when he had heart failure." Xie Wanying said, "This situation seems to be hidden. Progressive myocarditis."


    While expressing his thoughts, he discussed academics with the seniors of Cardiology and Cardiac Surgery who were present.


    Dr. Dong did not reject her words, saying: "ult progressive myocarditis is the most troublesome thing. In fact, acute myocarditis generally has a good prognosis, as long as it is detected and treated early."


    "The condition of the patient she mentioned." Li Chengyuan disagreed with them and said, "It should be dted cardiomyopathy. As for whether it is virus-induced dted cardiomyopathy, this is a question that needs to be explored. Dted cardiomyopathy Myocarditis and myocarditis are two different things."


    "Some patients with myocarditis will eventually develop dted cardiomyopathy." Dr. Dong argued with him, saying.


    A doctor who is not a heart specialist can only silently listen to the two of them arguing.


    "Who told you what?" Li Chengyuan shook his head at Dr. Dong''s words, "It is myocarditis caused by a virus and may also cause dted cardiomyopathy. It''s not dted cardiomyopathy caused by myocarditis, so don''t confuse it."


    "You are confused. Some patients with myocarditis will develop dted cardiomyopathy at the end stage. How does this phenomenon note from myocarditis? Dted cardiomyopathy has a natural cause and a viral infection factor. Thetter is undoubtedly the same as the virus. Infected myocarditis."


    Debates about academic issues in medicine are often chicken-and-egg or chicken-and-egg. The two have been fighting for a long time, obviously they can''t argue whether the eggys the chicken or the chickenys the egg.


    Myocarditis is often called viral myocarditis by clinicians. It does not mean that myocarditis is only caused by viral infection. Myocarditis can be a non-infectious immune factor, and there are also toxic myocarditis such as drug-induced myocarditis caused by taking the wrong medicine.

 Chapter 1242: 【1242】Who is she standing on

    Chapter 1242 [1242] Who is she standing on


    Even if it is myocarditis caused by infection, not only viral infection, but also fungal parasites and bacteria can infect the myocardium. It''s just that the myocarditis caused by the virus is the mostmon in the clinic, and there is the old doctor''s mantra of viral myocarditis.


    The discussion of myocarditis by clinicians basically revolves around viral myocarditis, because 9 out of 10 patients have viral infections.


    Dted cardiomyopathy, like myocarditis, is caused by immune factors and virus infection. Among them, enterovirus and cytomegalovirus infections detected in myocardial biopsies have been shown to be directly associated with dted cardiomyopathy. Coincidentally, myocarditis also has these two viral infections.


    Lee Seung-won and Dr. Dong are arguing here. Indeed, it has not been determined for the time being whether this infection caused the urrence of two diseases at the same time, or whether one disease urred first and then gradually led to the emergence of the other.


    What is the point of this argument? Because of the ult myocarditis mentioned by Xie Wanying just now, clinicians failed to detect and perform examinations in time, which eventually led to the death of patients with heart failure.


    Li Chengyuan denied her im, believing that the patient did not have ult myocarditis at all, but had dted cardiomyopathy at the beginning, so it could not be detected clinically. The initial symptoms of dted cardiomyopathy can be more insidious, the onset is slow, and the course of severe symptoms canst more than a decade.


    Dr. Dong agrees with Xie Wanying''s point of view, which is equivalent to his belief that as long as it is a viral myocardial infection, there should be a process from myocarditis to dted cardiomyopathy. The reason is that he has seen many such patients clinically.


    Here is the difference between a physician and a surgeon. Patients with myocarditis generally do not go to the cardiothoracic surgery department, but first go to the cardiovascr department for drug treatment. It is necessary to wait until the patient hasplete heart failure and considers a heart transnt before being transferred to surgery for surgery. Surgeons recognize only anatomical findings, myocarditis is deformation and necrosis of cardiac muscle cells, and dted cardiomyopathy is characterized by erged ventricles. How can it be the same?


    "Persistent myocarditis can lead to myocardial remodeling." Xie Wanying said.


    "Yes. As she said, that''s it." Dr. Dong apuded her words with pping hands.


    Li Chengyuan did not back down: "You can''t 100% prove that dted cardiomyopathy is derived from persistent myocarditis. It is possible that both ur at the same time."


    Xie Wanying suddenly thought of something after listening to the senior''s words, and stopped her mouth.


    Huang Zhilei and Xin Yanjun whispered: "The two of them are quarreling, what are they quarreling about? Now we should suspect that it is myocarditis, right?"


    Elevated troponin represents myocardial damage. As one of the important indicators for auxiliary diagnosis of myocarditis, it has clinical guiding value. To diagnose myocarditis, patients need to have clinical symptoms rted to myocarditis, such as chest pain, chest tightness, panting, heart failure, and palpitations. If the patient has no obvious symptoms, other tests are needed to confirm whether it is myocarditis. Therefore, this patient is now in the initial stage of the doctor''s suspicion of myocarditis. Next, the patient should be given an electrocardiogram and echocardiogram as soon as possible.


    If you want to ask the gold standard for myocarditis, it must be an endomyocardial biopsy.


    Since Xie Wanying heard the possibility of ventricr dtation by auscultation, at the suggestion of Dr. Li Chengyuan, it was suspected that dted cardiomyopathy should be added to the diagnosis.

 Chapter 1243: 【1243】Not naive

    Chapter 1243 [1243] Don''t be naive


    "No matter which one it is, this patient must be treated by our cardiovascr medicine department at this stage, because he did not meet the indications for surgery." Dr. Dong suddenly dered.


    For the other party''s statement, Li Chengyuan just snorted calmly.


    Huang Zhilei and Xin Yanjun sighed and understood what the two were arguing about. It turned out that they were arguing whether this patient should belong to the Department of Cardiology or Surgery.


    In the case of myocarditis, early medical treatment is quite effective. As long as it is well controlled and controlled, there will be no major seque.


    Dted cardiomyopathy is a much scarier disease. There is basically no special medicine for medical treatment. It is a step-by-step process that can only wait for a heart transnt when the condition is serious. It can be said that if it is dted cardiomyopathy, it is destined to have an extracardiac surgery one day.


    In thete stage of myocarditis, some patients will have symptoms simr to dted cardiomyopathy, but it may be well controlled and the myocardium can be dted and retracted. Dr. Dong insisted that even medical treatment of dted cardiomyopathy has a solution. Li Chengyuan, as a cardiac surgeon, must of course refute this view, because it is impossible at all. There is no cure for true dted cardiomyopathy.


    Now, Dr. Dong''s statement is equivalent to saying that he can''t beat the other party.


    Also a physician, Xin Yanjun whispered to encourage Dr. Dong: "Don''t give up easily, Xiao Dong."


    In this regard, Dr. Dong is very self-aware. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have said that boiled frog in warm water when I first started working.


    "Don''t you mean that we can beat them?" Xin Yanjun was surprised by his follow-up exnation that was 180 degreespletely opposite.


    No no no, boil the frog in warm water and boil the frog skin, the prince prototype is very arrogant. How could he and Xin Yanjun, two warm-tempered, be able to speak to these two tough-tempered frog princes.


    Doctor Dong, who knew how to judge the situation, stopped arguing with others, and went to see the female patient with a stethoscope in his hand.


    Huang Zhilei looked at the little junior sister who had been silent just now. The smart little junior sister probably realized this and did not speak.


    Besides, what Lee Seung-won said has a certain truth. There is only surgical approach left for dted cardiomyopathy. If the patient is destined to have this disease, and the need for a heart transnt is not ruled out, it is certainly beneficial to contact the surgeon very early. Instead of waiting until medical treatment fails, acute heart failure will rush to find surgery.


    In the case of cardiac surgery, we know the same as how to control the symptoms of myocarditis and dted cardiomyopathy. It''s just that there are not enough surgical beds on weekdays, so I leave it to the internal medicine department for treatment. However, Li Chengyuan would definitely not tolerate Dr. Dong''s statement that he was going to rob the surgical business that should belong to them.


    Going back to the specific patient in front of him, whether it belongs to insidious progressive myocarditis or dted cardiomyopathy requires further examination. In fact, doctors all hope that the patient''s condition is mild. If it is just a general acute myocarditis, it is equivalent to a good expectation. The most fearful thing is that this patient''s condition has developed as Li Chengyuan said.


    Dr. Dong��s admission of defeat is just an admission of the fact: myocarditis is mostly inmmation, and if the ventricle is dted, the structure of the heart has changed, which may be equivalent to the difference between quantitative and qualitative changes.


    It can only be said that Li Chengyuan, like the robot Fu Xinheng, does not like to say anything innocent and beautiful.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1244: 【1244】The words of the two doctors are different

    Chapter 1244 [1244] The words of the two doctors are different


    A group of doctors went to the patient''s bed.


    Liu Wenyu, who was lying on the hospital bed, was drowsy and opened her eyes when she saw someone approaching. There was only a group of medical staff before the meeting, and she had to think: Could it be that she is asking her to make the bed for other seriously ill patients? Finally, the young female doctor asked someone to find a bed for her to rest.


    Seeing the inly written expression on the patient''s face, Xin Yanjun said to the patient, "You sleep, you continue to sleep, it''s fine. We just want to suggest to you that you may need to do other tests next, and hospitalization is better."


    "Hospital?" The patient''s surprised voice indicated that he could not understand the doctor''s words. When she first came to see the doctor, the doctor asked her to wait for two hours to make way for other patients. Why did she suddenly say that she was serious enough to be hospitalized.


    This question, faced with the patient''s question, the doctors and nurses present were actually very afraid. It is equivalent to saying that they may have misjudged the patient''s condition at the beginning, resulting in too much difference in theter results.


    "Your situation -" Xin Yanjun exined the specific reasons to the patient as much as possible, "Because your own symptoms are not obvious. Therefore, we need to wait for the results of some blood tests before we can further rify your condition."


    "Tell me to wait for these two hours. Did my illness get worse during these two hours?" Liu Wenyu asked with the doubtsmon to ordinary patients.


    "Impossible. The development of the disease has a process, and it is impossible for your disease to suddenly be severe in just two hours. Your disease is not one of those acute attacks." The doctor denied it.


    "It''s not a fatal disease, you want me to be hospitalized? I want to work, I cane to your hospital for injections these days." Liu Wenyu said.


    "It depends on the results of other tests. If your heart is really dted, there is a high chance of heart failure, and you must be hospitalized."


    After listening to the doctor say a lot, Liu Wenyu shook her head: "I don''t understand what you are saying. I want to get an injection."


    Many patients make judgments based on their own feelings. Another time when the doctor said that she was very ill and that she was very ill, she had to wonder what was going on with these doctors. Therefore, once the doctor makes a misdiagnosis, the consequences are very serious, and the patient''s trust in the doctor''s technology will directly drop to zero.


    Xin Yanjun wanted to sigh in his heart: The doctor really has to take responsibility for this.


    Sister Xu, who is in charge of the triage, is very afraid that when the patient has something wrong, will the family hold her for not seeing it?


    "Do other tests first, and then see what the final results are after all the test results are done. You can rest assured, we will do our best to find out your condition." Also a physician, Dr. Dong came out to help Xin Yanjun speaks to the patient.


    Liu Wenyu became more and more confused as she listened to the words of this strange male doctor.


    "No." Li Chengyuan nced at the patient''s expression and said cheerfully, "As long as you do an echocardiogram next, we can determine how serious your condition is."


    Dr. Dong did not agree with what he said, and insisted on continuing to say to the patient: "You can decide for yourself, but it is best to have aprehensive examination. Only by carefully figuring out the problem can people feel at ease."


    Why do these two doctors speak in different ways? Liu Wenyu found Xie Wanying in a group of doctors and asked, "Doctor Xie, what do they mean?"

 Chapter 1245: 【1245】Doctors should be adaptable

    Chapter 1245 [1245] Doctors have to adapt


    In the end, Xie Wanying was the doctor who said she would never leave her, and she trusted her more.


    "One of them is Dr. Dong, who is a cardiovascr physician. This is Dr. Li, a cardiothoracic surgeon. Both of them are specialists in heart disease and have extensive experience in treating cardiovascr diseases, so It is to provide you with professional advice." Xie Wanying gave a detailed introduction to the patient.


    A group of doctors just talked a lot, and the patient was confused. What will be the result now? After listening to Xie Wanying''s words, the patient sighed and seemed to understand everything. He pointed at Li Chengyuan and said, "I''ll do the examination as he said."


    Dr. Dong sighed in his heart: How did you lose?


    Xiao Dong, what did you just say? Xin Yanjun red hard at Dr. Dong.


    may be because his advice did not save the patient money, and it is very expensive for the patient to do aprehensive and careful examination. But in fact, the more equivocal the patient''s condition, the more careful examination is needed topletely rule it out and make a diagnosis. Only a highly urate diagnosis can correctly guide the clinical treatment n, which is a responsible attitude to the patient.


    Doctor Dong frowned, not knowing for a while what he was doing wrong.


    The doctor considers the patientprehensively in this way, and it is correct to be cautious. I can only say that Dr. Dong is very honest. Inparison, Dr. Li is very shrewd and tricky. Knowing that the doctor most patients like does not require patients to do a lot of examinations, but only does one or two urate tests, this strategy can show the doctor''s medical skills. In particr, the patient himself is unwilling to do even a single examination.


    Xin Yanjun turned his head and hummed in secret, this ssmate is cunning and knows when to pick.


    Li Chengyue folded his arms around his chest, and calmly outlined the corners of his mouth: "Being a doctor, how can you not be adaptable?"


    The doctor issues an application for examination. Sister Xu arranged for someone to send the patient for examination.


    Several doctors walked back to the nurse''s station while the patient went for an examination. If there is no patienting, it is time to go to sleep, just leave one person to wait for the test results. In addition to sleepiness, everyone''s stomach growled after a busy night.


    Xin Yanjun was about to call for supper and asked the students, "What would you like to eat?"


    "I should have brought supper when I was young." Xie Wanying said.


    When the others heard her words, they all looked for Yin Fengchun who was standing in the corner on the phone.


    "I''ve told you many times, you have to take a good rest and don''t stay upte. As for me, it doesn''t matter if I have supper or not. It doesn''t matter if you ask someone to deliver it or someone else delivers it."


    "No, not only you, but also Yingying, who is also on night shift in the emergency room, and needs nutritional support as well. Your doctor really stays upte, I can sleep after my work here, you don''t have to be nervous. Don''t be exhausted."


    "No, don''t worry, I won''t be exhausted--" Talking on the phone, Yin Fengchun''s frosty face showed a light crimson smile.


    The person who was not far away looked at his expression, covered his mouth andughed.


    This tough frog prince smiled like a shy little boy at this time. Sister Xu died happily and asked the other doctors, "Did Dr. Yin take the wrong medicine?"


    "He didn''t take the wrong medicine, he took love medicine." Doctor Dong, who invented the saying of the frog prince, analyzed it in a proper manner. The frog prince who is nourished by love can change from Tsundere to a cute little frog.

 Chapter 1246: 【1246】Meet an acquaintance

    Chapter 1246 [1246] Meet an acquaintance


    What little frog? As if hearing Dr. Dong''s words, Yin Fengchun turned around suddenly, nced at their row of people, his face turned cold and frosty, and said, "Keep supper in the doctor''s office."


    Dr. Dong let out a happy cry and was the first to rush into the doctor''s office. Others follow.


    Entering the office, all of them hurriedly opened the stic bags, the noodles in it gave off a tempting aroma, and the stomach rang out.


    "Aren''t you going to eat, Doctor Yin?" Sister Xu called to Yin Fengchun from outside toe in and eat.


    "Stop calling him, he''s not hungry, he''s busy talking on the phone with his girlfriend." Dr. Dong said, picking up a bowl and couldn''t wait to eat it.


    As expected of an optimist, he soon forgot about the lost dispute with Dr. Li.


    "Where did he go?" Xin Yanjun turned to look for Li Chengyuan, it seemed that her ssmates didn''te for supper.


    "Dr. Li was on the phone in the surgery room." Sister Xu seemed to be aware of the emergency doctor''s movements, and answered effortlessly, "I guess I called Dr. Fu, who didn''t leave the hospital tonight."


    Everyone sighed and looked at Sister Xu: You are too powerful. You can know this.


    Sister Xu smiled lightly. As an excellent emergency department nurse, she is especially in charge of triage. The more you know about the movements of the doctors in the hospital, the better. If something happens, you can easily call someone down to help.


    Teacher Fu is actually there. Xie Wanying thought.


    In the same hospital, you can often meet acquaintances on night shifts.


    The olddy is going to be hospitalized, and the night shift doctor in neurosurgery came down to see what the patient was doing.


    Song Xuelin walked to the door of the emergency doctor''s office and saw the delicious crab paste noodles he had eaten in the hepatobiliary surgery on the table inside. It was mouthwatering food, and he knew that anyone who was on the night shift with him would eat it.


    The man who was eating supper turned his head and saw his expression.


    "Have youe to ept the patient?" Huang Zhilei asked him.


    was asked by the senior, Song Xuelin nodded, and honestly put away his saliva and prepared to see the patient.


    "Doctor Song." Xie Wanying picked up a bowl of crab paste noodles that no one had opened, and put it in a stic bag for him to take with him to eat. When I was young, I was very good at being a man, so I always pre-ordered a few morete-night snacks to be delivered just in case.


    Seeing her so considerate behavior, a smile appeared in Song Xuelin''s brown eyes: Doctor Xie is the best for him.


    Huang Zhilei nced at the younger sister: Why are you being so nice to him?


    I feel that Dr. Song is a little pitiful, and it is estimated that Brother Cao has "cleaned up" during this time. After receiving Senior Brother Huang''s eyes, Xie Wanying immediately took out a big white rabbit candy in her white coat pocket and stuffed it into Senior Brother Huang''s pocket.


    Huang Zhilei, who was stuffed with candy by his junior sister: This��have you be a child?


    I saw that the other people on the side had already burst intoughter.


    "I''ll take it back after seeing the patient, Dr. Xie." Song Xuelin thanked Xie Wanying, turned around quickly to see the patient, and after receiving emergency patients, they can eat supper and sleep.


    "Wait." Xie Wanying followed behind him. The olddy was the first patient she and Teacher Xin consulted, and she had to tell the ward doctor to change the number.


    The two walked to the observation room one after the other.


    On the way, Song Xuelin nced at her and wanted to ask: How about internal medicine? Is it boring not to have surgery? Otherwise, hurry to the outside of the nerves.


    Unexpectedly, when he turned around, she caught the dark circles under his eyes that he was trying to hide.


    Neurosurgery is a long time, and one operation takes much longer than the operation in the general surgical department. Doctors who have just arrived in this department are not very adaptable and need to adjust their schedules and redistribute their rest and work. He is now in the adaptation stage, so it cannot be called Cao Yong deliberately cleaning him up.


    "It will get better in a while." Song Xuelin turned his face sideways, avoiding her eyes embarrassedly, knowing that her eyesight was far more powerful than x-rays.

 Chapter 1247: 【1247】His opinion

    Chapter 1247 [1247] His opinion


    It''s impolite to look at people like this, Xie Wanying nodded when she heard Dr. Song say it''s okay. She has confidence in Dr. Song. Dr. Song is a brilliant genius and knows how to paddle.


    The two went to the observation room. The olddy came back after the CT, and the CT report will not be released too soon. Song Xuelin performed another specialist physical examination for the olddy, and asked the nurse to send the patient to the inpatient department first, and then to the inpatient department to see the examination report.


    ording to the patient''s current situation, it is necessary to first check whether the CT is an acute cerebral hemorrhage, and whether the amount of bleeding is sufficient for immediate emergency surgery. If it is not enough, conservative treatment will probably be given tonight, and the next treatment n will be discussed when Cao Yong returns to work tomorrow.


    The olddy''s daughter packed up and apanied her mother to the neurosurgery inpatient department.


    Arranged to admit inpatients, Xie Wanying thought of Liu Wenyu''s condition and wanted to ask Dr. Song''s opinion.


    Song Xuelin listened to her: Cardiothoracic surgery? Cardiology?


    Aren''t these two departments that like to fight?


    It is the same in any hospital, both inside and outside the heartpete for each other''s business. As I said before, that''s why he doesn''t like hearts and minds.


    Dealing with neurology at most outside the nerve. The intraneural benefit is poor and cannot bepared with the extraneural. Medicines prescribed inside the nerve can be prescribed outside the nerve. What kind of physical therapy is carried out in the nerves, in his eyes as a surgeon, is almost equivalent to cebo and hotpresses, and the effect is very low. The limb function training carried out in theter stage of the patient''s condition belongs to the content of the professional rehabilitation department and has little to do with the nerve.


    Cardiology is different, it is a business that grabs the outside of the heart all the way. New interventional procedures and the development of drug interventional devices have greatly reduced the scope of traditional cardiac surgery. If this continues, I am afraid that more than half of the business will be robbed by interventional surgery.


    This kind of surgery should have been done by an extracardiac doctor. The biggest difference between internal medicine and surgery itself is whether to do surgery or not. As a result, new surgical methods have been introduced due to the breakthrough development of various science and technology, which has broken thisyer of boundaries. Prospective schrs at home and abroad have predicted that there should be no division of internal medicine and surgeons in the future.


    Interventional surgery is surgery in the final analysis, and it is closely rted to the basis of surgical anatomy. Surgeons have greater advantages in interventional surgery. This is recognized at home and abroad. Moreover, if the interventional surgery fails, it is necessary to transfer to surgery. It is like converting to open surgery ifparoscopic surgery fails. If the intervention is done by the surgeon, the size of the operation can definitely be better controlled.


    To this end, Guozhi, as the leader of the national cardiovascr system, has taken the lead in reforming, and is preparing to establish a heart center, regardless of internal medicine and surgery. The members are mainly surgeons, which means that Guozhi intends to have surgeons perform traditional heart surgery and interventional surgery.


    If it wasn''t for his interest in the human brain, if he chose cardiothoracic surgery, another major in surgery, of course he would have chosen Guozhi.


    If the National Association wants to reform itself, as aprehensive top three, there are too many departments, and the various parties with interests in the hospital are intertwined andplicated, and there is great resistance.


    From the perspective of medical development, in the future, it will be a trend to develop medical services centered on organs, such as heart center, kidney center, and hepatobiliary center, regardless of internal medicine and surgery. Therefore, the hepatobiliary surgery department of the National Association is very ruthless, and directly wiped out the hepatobiliary medicine department in its infancy. It is conceivable that after thepletion of the new surgical building, there will be space, and the National Association will try to establish this kind of center treatment based on the hepatobiliary system.

 Chapter 1248: 【1248】The tone of the future boss

    Chapter 1248 [1248] The tone of the future boss


    Tao Zhijie has done various preparatory work to assist the director outside the liver and galldder.


    Physicians in the Department of Gastroenterology, who conduct research in the direction of hepatobiliary therapy, are extremely afraid of extra-hepatobiliary therapy. Because their way out in this hospital in the future will either be included in the liver and galldder, or the business will bepletely taken away.


    Fortunately, the National Association is very famous for the liver and galldder. Generally, the digestive doctors of the National Association are not stupid enough to do research and go head-to-head with the liver and galldder of their own hospital.


    The Cardiology Department of the National Association is mainly taking advantage of the introduction of interventional surgery technology in China, and the waist is hardened. In fact, it is mostly to save lives. The heart center may be a thing sooner orter.


    If the National Association wants to break through, a strong man muste out. For example, Guozhi dug Zhang Huayao in the past, and the main thing is that Zhang Huayao is tough enough toplete the goal regardless of the cost. Zhang Huayao is now the director of the emergency department of Guozhi, preparing for the next step as director of the heart center.


    No way, Zhang Huayao was dug up. Dean Wu could only dig another ruthless man from the northern capital: Fu Xinheng.


    People say that this human robot has great ambitions, and it is the center of a super-pr machine. It is estimated that only such a person can reinvigorate the heart of the National Association and regain the confidence of the National Association.


    "Don''t Dr. Xie want to go to surgery?" Song Xuelin''s brown eyes glittered at her.


    Xie Wanying smiled when she received Doctor Song''s yful look.


    If you want to be a surgeon, you must be thinking about surgery. Unless the patient''s condition is very mild, there is no need for surgical consideration at all, and it is okay to let the internal medicine department try. Can she be kidnapped by the internal medicine department because of her practice idea.


    "That''s right, I don''t think this patient had to have heart failure because of dted cardiomyopathy." Xie Wanying said. She was talking about how the thinking of surgical students can be applied to internal medicine. Just like what she did for Teacher Xin before, it was essentially surgery. For example, she said that myocarditis can cause myocardial remodeling, which is inclined to surgery. Unexpectedly, as soon as she said it, the two teachers misunderstood. Both Dr. Dong and Dr. Li thought she was speaking for the internal medicine department. Therefore, she simply didn''t say it, for fear that the more she said, the greater the misunderstanding.


    Can understand her mood, Song Xuelin nodded: So look at me, I would rather not speak like a cat and wait to see what other people have to say.


    "Dr. Song, is this why you don''t like to talk?" Xie Wanying seemed to be in a state of empowerment. It was different that people spent more time in clinical practice than she did.


    In the clinical academic debate, it is much more powerful than the logistics department. Clinicians are full of reputation and self-esteem. Auxiliary departments such as theboratory department are hidden behind the scenes, and themon people will never know whichboratory doctor is good, nor will they find a goodboratory doctor. In this case, the examination department she stayed in before her rebirth was considered a Qingshui Yamen, and there were not many disputes, and most of them worked silently. Many things need to be experienced to understand.


    Song Xuelin told her: "They say theirs, you want yours."


    Listen to how domineering Dr. Song''s words are, it''s clearly the tone of a future boss. Xie Wanying blinked, she didn''t have the confidence to do this yet. The elders have to listen.


    "If you ask me for my opinion, if her ventricle is dted, her dted cardiomyopathy is basically gone." Song Xuelin said, looking at her again, knowing that she is the same as when she was outside the liver and galldder, probably because of some emotional resonance with this patient , so pay special attention.

 Chapter 1249: 【1249】Hope there will be

    Chapter 1249 [1249] Hope there will be


    She asked him what hope he wanted to help the patient find.


    "The only thing I can do is to control it first. This disease has a very long course. Now the symptoms are mild, as long as it doesn''t worsen, maybe I will be fine for the rest of my life, and I won''t have heart failure and don''t need a heart transnt. However, she has myocarditis now, so I''m not sure if I pay attention. It will elerate the deterioration." Song Xuelin said.


    Some illnesses can actually be protracted, and can be protracted to the end of life. However, if you are not careful, speeding up the process will be fatal.


    Like Dr. Song said, it is best from now on, this patient should rest more and stop working hard. Xie Wanying knew that it was difficult for this patient to do this. Judging from Liu Wenyu''s work status, she waspletely forced by life.


    Now the most ufortable thing for doctors is that this patient is young and has no choice but to use his body to fight for money, which is to shorten his life under social pressure.


    "What about her family?" Song Xuelin asked.


    In such a situation, if the patient has a reliable person to rely on, it is not a big problem. If it doesn''t, it''s a **** of a lot.


    Soon, Song Xuelin saw from Xie Wanying''s expression that 80% of the patients had no one to rely on. If you want him to say it again, it''s definitely out of control. How can a doctor manage all aspects of a patient, including family affairs. All I can say is that he can''t help.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Wanying said to him sincerely: "Thank you, Dr. Song."


    No, she thinks this conversation with Dr. Song is meaningful. At least, she trusts Dr. Song''s spection about the patient''s condition, and Dr. Song''s words hit the spot.


    In order to make patients live longer, I am afraid that at this stage, it is not about arguing about surgical medical treatment, but quickly trying to adjust the pace of life and work of patients. The patient needs a more stable job that is less strenuous. I wonder if there are well-meaning people in this society who are willing to give such a glimmer of hope to the sick?


    I can only go to Faxiao again to discuss. Li Xuan knew many bosses, so she might be able to help Liu Wenyu find such a good boss.


    To have hope in this world, this is the reason why she continued to choose to be a doctor after her rebirth and work hard again. Xie Wanying sent a text message to her friend without further ado, hoping for a good result.


    After a while, Wu Lixuan, who hadn''t slept, sent her a text message, saying that she knew and would help with ideas.


    Carrying the supper that Dr. Xie kindly brought him, Song Xuelin leisurely returned to the neurosurgery ward. In the end, it seemed that he could help her, and he was also happy.


    Xie Wanying walked back to the doctor''s office by herself after the phone call, and brushed past the door of the surgical clinic along the way.


    The door ms.


    She turned her head and saw the figure of Senior Liing out of it.


    One hand was in his pocket and the other was holding his mobile phone. Li Chengyuan didn''t expect to meet her suddenly, and the mobile phone in his hand was a little hot. I just got on the phone with Fu Xinheng, and it''s no surprise that they want to talk to her.


    "Senior." Xie Wanying held her chin and greeted.


    Li Chengyuan nced at her face: Well, it seems like she didn''t hear it.


    In fact, I''m not afraid that she will hear. Fu Xinheng said on the phone that there is no need to teach her in vain. Some people wille to teach her tomorrow morning.


    is right, hasn''t Huang Zhilei already rushed over tonight?


    What surprised him was that Fu Xinheng said this probably because she wanted her to get a good night''s sleep first, and she would talk about it tomorrow if she had something to do. It is extremely rare for a man called a robot to be so considerate to people.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1250: 【1250】Brother is here

    Chapter 1250 [1250] Brother is here


    He remembered very much that when he made a little mistake at that time, Fu Xinheng called him in the middle of the night and scolded him until he couldn''t sleep.


    Thinking of this, Li Chengyuan''s mouth tightened and he beckoned to her: "Go, go eat."


    Xie Wanying seemed to have caught the strange curvature of the corner of Senior Li''s mouth, and her heart was pounding twice.


    Came to the doctor''s office, Yin Fengchun came back after calling, eating a piece of crab paste noodles sent by his girlfriend.


    Dr. Dong asked him: "When will you two get married?"


    Yin Fengchun sneezed out: getting married, he wanted to, she was not in a hurry.


    Dr. Dong remembered that his girlfriend was several years younger than him.


    Is Fa Xiaoyao and Doctor Yin married? Xie Wanying thought, this is really fast. Love is incredible.


    "How about you?" Doctor Dong turned to ask several other bachelors and single women.


    The group of people who were asked gave him a direct look: Do you think you are an old man of the moon?


    Huang Zhilei held his sses and thought, Little Junior Sister and Senior Brother Cao would be fast.


    After supper, everyone went to bed. Doctor Dong was on duty in the second half of the night and did not call them up. Xie Wanying slept for about five hours in the duty room with Teacher Xin. It was six o''clock when I got up. She went to the toilet to wash her face, and seeing that the teacher was still sleeping, she went out alone to help the teacher see the patient first.


    As there were no new patients for the time being, the triage table in the emergency hall was empty, and it was rare to see quietness. The busy scene in the middle of the nightst night was like a dream.


    The sound of ?? leather shoes stepping on the steps of the door is particrly striking in the early morning.


    Hearing footsteps, Xie Wanying stopped and turned her head. Seeing that the golden morning light at the door shrouded a handsome figure in a gray trench coat, I was shocked: it was Senior Brother Cao.


    People want clothes, Buddhas want gold clothes. Brother Cao is not only handsome, but also very good at wearing clothes, which shows that he has high taste in clothes.


    Teacher Lu said that Brother Cao is a person who is very good at living, and he is right. It just so happened that this was the crowd she envied.


    Wait, what happened to Brother Cao who came to the emergency room so early? Clothes are not buttoned, is it because you are in a hurry to see an emergency patient?


    Cao Yong is rushing fast. Last night, Junior Brother Shangben dared not tell him to send a text message report this morning. When he heard the news, he grabbed a coat and ran out, driving straight to the hospital. Her hair was notbed, so she could only brush her teeth and wash her face. Her windbreaker was unbuttoned and messy.


    Fortunately, it is a doctor. Sometimes it is quitemon to go back to the hospital to save patients in such a hurry.


    A nurse passed by to see him and said hello: "Doctor Cao."


    "You guys worked hardst night." Cao Yong replied.


    "Dr. Cao came so early, who is he to see?" The nurse asked him what condition he came to the emergency room for.


    "Look for someone." Cao Yong said, two focused eyes of the tunnel leader fell on Xie Wanying''s face.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, the nurse who was in a hurry to work pushed the treatment cart and continued to walk.


    "Senior brother, which patient are you visiting?" Xie Wanying asked, wondering if she could show Brother Cao a way.


    Just listening to her words, you know that she didn''t take what happenedst night to her heart. He was going to admire her powerful heart, and his heart was beating in shock.


    striding to her front, Cao Yong said in a low and powerful voice: "Can''t I find you?"


    Brother Cao looking for her? Xie Wanying blinked, remembering what happenedst night: "Senior Brother Cao, that thing��"


    "Can I hug you?"


    As if she was frightened by what happenedst night. Xie Wanying nodded.


    stretched out his hand, the strong arm wrapped around her slender shoulders, hugging her deeply, as if to dig her into his bones. He could feel her body in the palm of his hand, his breathing was a little tight, and his heart shivered slightly.

 Chapter 1251: 【1251】The teacher cares

    Chapter 1251 [1251] Being cared by the teacher


    We have been together for a long time, after Mr. Lu''s incident. He knew that his feelings for her had deepened.


    "Senior brother, have you had breakfast yet?" Xie Wanying asked, is it because my brother''s blood sugar is a little low after breakfast, so his hands seem to be shaking a little.


    Cao Yong, who was concerned by her, had a smile in his eyes, rubbed his palms on her hair, lowered his head and asked her, "What do you want to eat, I''ll buy it for you."


    Senior brother probably didn''t eat breakfast. Xie Wanying said: "Senior brother, what do you want to eat, I will eat what you want."


    "Okay, I''ll buy sandwiches and pork chop buns for you at the newly opened bakery across the street." Cao Yong promised her and told her, "Wait for me toe back."


    The phrase ??, waiting for him, made my heart skip a beat. Xie Wanying nodded vigorously.


    Afraid that she would be hungry, Cao Yong turned around and went out of the emergency room.


    Watching Senior Brother Cao''s windbreaker fluttering and handsome back, Xie Wanying suddenly realized: Hey, Senior Brother Cao didn''t educate her?


    It''s toote to teach her what to do. Say what to say, let her have a full meal before talking. Cao Yong mainly hugged her just now, and finally felt a little relieved.


    Brother Cao had just left, but Xie Wanying had no time to withdraw. Teacher Ren, the counselor in my ss, appeared.


    "You��" Ren Chongda raised his finger and pointed at Xie, who seemed to be running away.


    Xie Wanying hurriedly stopped and said to the counselor: No, I didn''t run.


    Walking in front of the students, Ren Chongda put one hand on his hips and the other hand like a pointer, pointing at her face and wanting to say something.


    Let her write a review? If she doesn''tmit this thing after writing, she willmit another thing. Anyway, he had never seen such a student. ording to the news he heard, she punched the bastard''s nose straight.


    was braver than most of the boys in his ss, which made himpletely dumbfounded.


    "You are very strong, boxing champion Ali." Ren Chongdained to the students.


    "No, Teacher Ren." Xie Wanying immediately denied that she had a big fist.


    "You''re not, why don''t you call someone?" Ren Chongda asked her with a stare.


    "Teacher, I''m toote, Dr. Li is here, who should I call?" Xie Wanying said helplessly, she didn''t need to call for help when they came quickly.


    "You stubborn, can you notice that he wants to touch you, but can''t notice Dr. Li''s arrival? You think in your heart that you can clean up people by yourself, right?" Ren Chongda stated that he would not be affected by her two words Confused, said.


    "Mr. Ren, Dr. Li was standing at the door and didn''t say a word. He may have just arrived, so I didn''t notice that he was there." I can only say that it happened by coincidence, so let''s get together.


    "I ask you, are you not afraid of facing that group of people alone?" Ren Chongda asked her again, it should be wiser to take precautions in advance and not allow yourself to face a group of wolves alone.


    "Mr. Ren, there were too many patients in the emergency departmentst night, and the teachers were very busy." Xie Wanying exined. Teacher Xin was entangled by the patient''s family. Sister Xu wants to look after the front and the back, and one person is about to be torn into several people. Other nurses and sisters are also not free. Some of them went out to save people with Dr. Li, some helped Dr. Yin insert a urinary catheter for the patient, and some have been busy in the infusion room.


    Ren Chongda is very clear about the emergency situation of her own hospital, and there is no way to refute the facts she said. Just as a teacher, when I heard this kind of thing, my heart must be hanging, and I said to her: "Don''t be so brave in the future. As a girl, do you really think you can beat a few men? You will encounter this kind of life in the future. Run early, okay?"

 Chapter 1252: 【1252】The importance of clinical mutual assistance

    Chapter 1252 [1252] The Importance of Clinical Mutual Assistance


    "Teacher Ren, don''t worry. When I think I can''t beat the opponent, I will definitely run. I run faster than anyone else." Xie Wanying cited thest two examples of her own escape, reminding Teacher Ren that she can rely on her to judge the situation.


    Ren Chongda remembered that if she wanted to run, she could run faster than the 100m champion. She was so smart, she could only look up and criticize her in vain.


    By the way, why does this always happen to her?


    Someone has long had an opinion on this issue.


    Another person came in at the door of the emergency room, with a briefcase under his arm, walking in a hurry, his breath seemed to be slightly panting.


    Xie Wanying and Ren Chongda, teachers and students, turned around to see the person who came.


    is that Buddha, howe? Hear the wind? Ren Chongda thought.


    "Senior Brother Tao." Xie Wanying shouted.


    Tao Zhijie stood at the door and didn''t move, as if he was continuing to take a breath, the eyes that looked like Wen Yu under the two delicate eyebrows, the smile faded slightly, and there was a slight tuft of eyebrows.


    is pulling, pulling and thinking deeply.


    He went back to the hospital ahead of schedule this morning. He passed by the hospital security office and learned about what happenedst night, so he hurriedly turned around and went to the emergency room to check the situation. It can be said that this kind of thing happened to be half what he expected.


    "Yingying, you. Do you remember what I said to you?" Tao Zhijie said, speaking like a good-tempered teacher, but the content was very thought-provoking.


    Brother Tao''s words immediately reminded Xie Wanying about Puwai Er. At that time, I really had to thank Brother Tao for reminding her in advance.


    Knowing that she remembered it, Tao Zhijie asked her again: "Do you know why I specially reminded you to pay attention?"


    Because she is a girl, my brother cares about girls. Xie Wanying thought, understandable.


    wrong. It''s not just because she''s a girl. Tao Zhijie remembered that the first time he saw this little junior sister, he was in awe.


    His delicate facial features are like movie stars, with super academic temperament and unique charm. No wonder his junior brother Cao fell in love at first sight.


    There was only one thought in his mind at that time: I am afraid that he will need to be very careful in the future.


    Beautiful girls, like pretty boys, can easily cause unnecessary trouble. Especially in the field of doctors, you meet all kinds of people, and the chance of encountering bad people is too high. Likest night, the bad guy came to the emergency room with an injury, and the doctor had to see a doctor.


    Tan Kelin didn''t realize this until something happened, and took some measures to prevent it afterwards. When she arrived at their hepatobiliary surgery, he didn''t dare to let her contact those male patients who had some problems in this area, knowing that something might happen sooner orter.


    In clinical practice, it is appropriate for colleagues to help each other. For example, it is not convenient for male doctors to contact female patients alone, and female medical staff muste out to help at this time. When encountering such male patients, male medical staff should naturallye forward.


    The situationst night should not have left her alone in the treatment room to deal with the group of people. It makes sense that Lee Seung-won was angry when he knew the situation when he came back.


    This cannot bepletely said that Xin Yanjun didn''t pay attention. Xin Yanjun thought at the time that Sister Xu was with Xie, and there should be no problem with the two of them. Unexpectedly, Sister Xu put her down and went to work without notifying her. Maybe Sister Xu thought that group of people would not do anything.


    The two must have reflected on it afterwards. In conclusion, nothing in clinical practice should be taken lightly.


    "Did Dr. Dong actually go to bed?" Ren Chongda thought about it, and always felt that there should be a better solution to the incidentst night.


    (Doctor Dong: Sure enough, I am the one to be scolded)


    "Dr. Dong doesn''t know, no one informed him." Xie Wanying said for Teacher Dong.


    While several people were talking, someone else arrived. Zhu Huicang, who stepped into the emergency room, walked to Ren Chongda and asked: Strange, why is this Buddha here, where is Cao Yong?

 Chapter 1253: 【1253】Love rival appears

    Chapter 1253 [1253] Love Rival Appears


    "Brother Cao went to buy breakfast." Xie Wanying said in the face of everyone''s questions.


    Oh. The other three understood. Cao Yong must have been the first to arrive.


    "Xie Wanying."


    In the face of Brother Zhu''s roll call, Xie Wanying was ready to be cared about again.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell you." Zhu Huicang did the opposite. He really mainly came to see if Cao Yong was here, and wanted to see when the love would blossom and bear fruit.


    Cao Yong was not there, and another person came running out of everyone''s expectations.


    Running into the emergency department like a whirlwind, the man turned his head and saw Xie Wanying shouting, "Are you alright?"


    A group of people turned their heads and saw Chang Jiawei.


    What is the dude doing? Ren Chongda and several people helped Cao Yong pop a question mark in their minds.


    "It''s fine. Teacher Chang." Xie Wanying replied.


    As if he didn''t hear her answer, Chang Jiawei went straight to her and stared at her body: "Where did he touch you?"


    "No--"


    "You haven''t been touched, haven''t you?" Chang Jiawei repeatedly confirmed that she was not harmed.


    "No." Xie Wanying said with certainty.


    "You don''t have to hide it because you''re embarrassed."


    "You say it again!" Ren Chongda jumped up. What this dude thinks, he will be satisfied only if something happens to his students, right?


    "You are mistaken." Chang Jiawei denied his usation, frowned and said, "I''m really worried about her."


    "What are you worried about her doing?"


    "Because she''s good."


    This **** is full of rhetoric and slippery. Ren Chongda was angry that he was stupid and could not find words to say.


    "Where did you hear it? From Fu Xinheng''s mouth?" Zhu Huicang asked him how he came here.


    "Yes, I went to his office this morning to find him, I wanted to have breakfast together, and suddenly I heard him mention this." Chang Jiawei exined the ins and outs, thinking of the calm look of the robot ssmate, who is really better than Tao Zhijie. Buddha is Buddha. Someone called Fu Xinheng Robot may be because of Fu Xinheng''s other style of doing things. He Chang Jiawei called his old ssmate Robot because Fu Xinheng was so light on the rtionship between men and women. Where is he like, when he heard it exploded.


    Being touched by someone he doesn''t like, let alone a woman, he can''t stand it just like a man.


    When other people listened to him, they could only think: Could this son-inw be touched by someone he doesn''t like? So when I heard the news, I thought of myself and was stimted.


    Chang Jiawei said to the group of them: "Don''t think about it!"


    "You said it yourself." Ren Chongda pointed to himself.


    Chang Jiawei was sullen, his hands in his pockets, and then turned around to see someoneing at the door.


    The people who came back this time were not from the hospital, but seemed to be the family members of the patient.


    "Doctor Tao." A man and a woman walked in, the older woman saw Tao Zhijie and called the doctor enthusiastically.


    As a doctor, I often meet patients�� family members outside the consultation room and ward, which is one of my daily tasks. In response, Tao Zhijie calmly turned around.


    The pair, a man and a woman, walked up to Tao Zhijie and said, "When you meet Dr. Tao''s car at the door,e over and say hello first. Thank you Dr. Tao for helping my husband."


    "You''re wee." Tao Zhijie responded lightly. The main reason is that he, a famous doctor, faces too many patients every day, and he can''t remember the family members of each patient, especially the patients who havepletely improved after he haspletely finished the treatment. I had to ask the other party: "Are you looking for me?"

 Chapter 1254: 【1254】Invite her to dinner

    Chapter 1254 [1254] Invite her to dinner


    "It''s like this, my son''s friend has some liver problems. I want my son to bring his medical records to the National Association to consult Dr. Tao, and see if he can get treatment in the National Association." The female family members exined the reason why they came to the hospital today to find Dr. Tao.


    "Hello, Dr. Tao." The young man behind the female family is slightly fat, wearing Swan Wen gold sses, and he looks like his mother when he smiles.


    I heard that this is the case. Tao Zhijie was on business and said, "You can help him register first."


    "Yes, yes, we''ve hung up the number." The female family member replied, stating that she understood the rules of the National Association for the work of doctors. While joking, the female family members just wanted to say goodbye: "Doctor Tao, you''re busy, we won''t disturb you��hey, isn''t that Dr. Xie?"


    was suddenly named by the patient''s family. Xie Wanying was thinking that this woman was a little familiar, but just like Senior Brother Tao, she couldn''t remember each other for a while.


    "It''s me, Dr. Xie, and I''m Mrs. Guo!" After the female family member confirmed that it was her, she said excitedly, "Don''t you remember? If it wasn''t for your help at Puwai II, my husband would be in big trouble."


    Mrs. Guo, Mr. Guo who suffered from acute drug-induced liver poisoning.


    Xie Wanying and Tao Zhijie both remembered who this person was. Back then, Mrs. Guo scolded the doctor so badly that the door of the ward was not open to the doctor. Who would have thought of the subsequent 180-degree reversal.


    "My husband has undergone artificial liver treatment outside the liver and galldder. After he is healed, he will go abroad to Switzend for recuperation. The doctor over there told us that the domestic doctor found it in time, otherwise my husband''s life will not be saved 90% of the time. Doctor Xie, are you The savior of my family." Mrs. Guo repeatedly thanked Xie Wanying, her tone was full of surprise to meet her again, and she imed, "I couldn''te back to the hospital for somethingter, and I always wanted to ask Dr. Xie to thank him in person."


    "No, no." Xie Wanying told her family that it was her job as a doctor.


    Mrs. Guo turned her head and told her son, "This is the Doctor Xie I told you about, what do you think?"


    When the mother was talking to Xie Wanying, the eyes of the young master of the Guo family fell on Xie Wanying''s face intently. Mother asked, and he muttered in her mother''s ear.


    People nearby seem to be able to hear him saying: What a beautiful female doctor~


    "Yes." Mrs. Guo agreed with her son''s words with a smile, and turned around to introduce to Xie Wanying, "This is my son, his name is Guo Rui. He should be only a few years older than you."


    What does this man want? Ren Chongda and others made a masterpiece for Cao Yong''s rm bell.


    "Dr. Xie, you didn''t have breakfast, right? I asked him to invite you to breakfast." Mrs. Guo proposed to invite her son.


    Guo Rui followed his mother''s words and asked Xie Wanying: "What do you like to eat, Dr. Xie, my car ising, let''s eat together."


    "No, someone bought her breakfast." Ren Chongda and Zhu Huicang hurriedly spoke, helping old ssmate Cao Yong to stop his rival.


    "It doesn''t matter, let the person who buys not have to buy it." Mrs. Guo said more readily when she helped people refuse.


    Ren Chongda and Zhu Huicang were so anxious that they suddenly couldn''t find anything to say.


    "My son invites her to breakfast, so that the person who buys breakfast doesn''t have to buy her share. Spend less money." If Mrs. Guo arranged things clearly.


    The wife of a businessman, she is very good at talking, and she will suddenly be the style ofmanding the overall situation.


    "Who invited her to dinner? Him?" Cheng Yaojin came out and saw Chang Jiawei standing in front of Mrs. Guo and Guo Rui unceremoniously, looking at Guo Rui, "It''s not appropriate for him to invite her to dinner."

 Chapter 1255: 【1255】Clearly like

    Chapter 1255 [1255] Obviously I like it


    "Not suitable?" Mrs. Guo and Guo Rui questioned who he was.


    "He is a family member of the patient, she is a doctor. It is illegal for you to invite her to dinner, and it is illegal to pay a bribe." Chang Jiawei said decisively to the family members of the two patients.


    In the doctor''s rules, it is forbidden to develop personal rtionships with patients or their family members. If a doctor falls in love with a patient or the patient''s family, he is suspected of using his own advantages to obtain resources, and it will definitely affect the reputation of the doctor''s own practice of medicine.


    "Yes, is it that serious?" Mrs. Guo asked in surprise, not knowing that the National Association''s regtions on doctors were so strict, it made people look at it with admiration.


    "Yes!" Several people at the scene said in unison.


    Xie Wanying reminded Mrs. Guo that the patient''s real attending doctor was here: "I was not the one who saved Mr. Guo at that time. I was just an intern. It was the teachers of hepatobiliary surgery who really saved the patient''s life."


    Remembering Tao Zhijie''s presence, Mrs. Guo felt embarrassed and apologized repeatedly: "Doctor Tao, let''s eat a piece. My son treats you."


    "Said, our doctor will not ept bribes." Tao Zhijie replied warmly, his tone was as hard as Tie Ying.


    Mrs. Guo and Guo Rui werepletely embarrassed. Mrs. Guo had an idea in her mind and said to her son, "Don''t you have a box of choctes in your car? Bring it to Dr. Xie."


    Guo Rui raised his leg to get a gift after receiving the order from his mother.


    After one wave of rejection, another wave, where did Cao Yong go? Feeling exhausted, Zhu Huicang and Ren Chongda remembered to call Cao Yong.


    "What did you ask him to give her chocte? Didn''t you say we wouldn''t take bribes?" Chang Jiawei wanted to stare at the mother and son, it was endless.


    "The two of them are close in age, so they can be friends. Dr. Xie." Mrs. Guo smiled and exined to all the doctors, almost opening up, "I mentioned this to Dr. Xie before."


    Did she tell you this? Ren Chongda and others turned to ask Xie Wanying.


    Xie Wanying really didn''t recall what Mrs. Guo had said to her before, but the family members of the patient were definitely not allowed to ept them, she said, "I don''t ept gifts."


    "Don''t worry, this was not sent to the doctor by the patient''s family. It was sent to a friend by a friend, Dr. Xie." Mrs. Guo continued to speak for her son.


    "You can''t even get it from a friend." Xie Wanying said, "For chocte, I will only ept it from my boyfriend."


    These wordsnded, and there was silence in the arena.


    Ren Chongda and the others wanted to apud.


    Mrs. Guo showed a hint of helplessness on her face. She and her son Guo Rui looked at Xie Wanying and thought: This girl is so nice. Those girls on weekdays, who wouldn''t be chaotic when they saw a rich young mastering after them, at least they wouldn''t refuse like this.


    "You said, what would happen if Cao Yong gave her choctes?" Zhu Huicang asked, sticking to Ren Chongda''s ear.


    Ren Chongda thought to himself, too, if Cao Yong was rejected, wouldn''t it be troublesome.


    This is nothing to worry about. Tao Zhijie and Huang Zhilei, who followed behind, knew that Cao Yong had given it away when he was out of the liver, and someone took it. When Huang Zhilei heard what the younger sister said, he was wow in his heart, and he was very fortunate: thest time he helped Brother Cao to deliver choctes, he finally didn''t mess up.


    Little Junior Sister clearly likes Senior Brother Cao in her heart.


    Xie Wanying didn''t seem to realize what her words meant. What she was worried about was that Senior Brother Cao had been going to buy breakfast for a long time. Will something happen to Senior Brother Cao?


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1256: 【1256】Latest news

    Chapter 1256 [1256] Latest News


    "In that case, I''ll talk to you next time when you have time, Dr. Xie." Mrs. Guo smiled, keeping the space behind and taking her son away first.


    Xie Wanying nodded politely to the patient''s family.


    Ringling, the mother and son of the Guo family had just left when Chang Jiawei received a call, so he had to feed him and walked back to the inpatient department. When he left, he did not forget to turn his head and say to Xie Wanying, "You can call me if this happens again in the future. Yes, I''ll teach you how to deal with it."


    Unable to bear it any longer, Ren Chongda, the old mother''s counselor, rushed up and pushed the man''s shoulder: "Let''s go, you don''t need you!"


    Zhu Huicang held the phone: "Hey, hey, Cao Yong��"


    Cao Yong''s arm that picked up the phone was grabbed, turned around and saw Yu Xuexian.


    "Teacher is going to Guozhi for treatment." Yu Xuexian didn''t care about the 3721, he caught him and talked about the big thing first, "My dad just told me this morning, and it seemed that he was trying to hide it from me."


    Had to put down the phone first and listen to him. Cao Yong thought while listening, that Teacher Lu had already mentioned the issue of going to Guozhi for further treatment of heart disease, which was not a special surprise.


    Holding his sses, Yu Xuexian was a little angry at what his father had done secretly, andined: "I asked my father when he made the decision, only to know that Teacher Lu asked him for his opinion. He actually suggested her to go to Guozhi for treatment. , You said that you are not angry, don''t you know that your son is a doctor of the National Association?"


    "Interventional surgery in the Cardiovascr Department of our hospital is not as good as Guozhi." Cao Yong said calmly.


    Yu Xuexian red at him: When is it time to admit what other people do?


    The technical level of other people is better than that of his own, but in addition to technical level, doctors need to be careful. When ites to the care of Teacher Lu''s treatment, their National Association ranks first, and no one can rank second.


    When ites to the issue of attentiveness, Zhang Huayao is in Guozhi, and it is impossible for him to be careless about his mother''s illness.


    For Zhang Huayao, Yu Xuexian far didn''t have the trust of Cao Yong and the others, so when he heard that there was an ident in the operation, he rushed over as quickly as possible.


    Cao Yong didn''t understand why he was worried. Zhang Huayao''s technical level is recognized in the circle.


    "I''m not doubting the rtionship between their mother and son. Teacher Lu has been very good to him since he was a child. We live upstairs in their house and know it best. He doesn''t have to say, he has deep feelings for Teacher Lu. It''s just that he has such a strong personality. You Said to go to Guozhi, the people of Guozhi should listen to him. If something happens, he panics there, what will the others do?" Yu Xuexian asked.


    Er heard what he said was a concern, Cao Yong frowned.


    Will Zhang Huayao have a n for this, or let President Liang sit in the operating room himself. These may require a phone call to find out. Yu Xuexian came to him because he wanted him to make a phone call to ask President Wu Guozhi if he had any ns.


    The old urchin should have woken up, Cao Yong thought about it for a while and called.


    After receiving his call, Dean Wu seemed to have known that he would call. He didn''t need to ask, but said directly: "Zhang Huayao called and told me. I said it was good, and it''s fine for Teacher Lu to go to Guozhi."


    "President, are you sure?" Yu Xuexian asked in front of the phone.


    "They said that if we are not at ease, we can go and care about Teacher Lu." Dean Wu said.


    "Can we watch while the teacher is operating?" Yu Xuexian asked.


    "It should be fine to stand outside." Dean Wu replied.

 Chapter 1257: 【1257】Short protection

    Chapter 1257 [1257] Protecting the Short


    People say they can go, they will definitely go, go and see it with your own eyes. Yu Xuexian made up his mind, looked back at the big bag in Cao Yong''s hand, and asked, "Did you buy breakfast? Do you eat it alone?"


    "More than one person." Cao Yong said.


    "Bought it for Xie Wanying?"


    Why did the other party guess so urately. Cao Yong was stunned.


    Yu Xuexian caught the expression on his face that he didn''t hide, and he was so happy that he burst intoughter, as if he couldn''t stop it.


    Cao Yong was displeased and asked him, "Aren''t you going to buy breakfast for others to eat?"


    "Did you say Jiang Mingzhu? She didn''t work the night shiftst night, so she rested today. What should I buy and go to the hospital for?"


    Cao Yong didn''t want to talk to him anymore, he turned his head and walked quickly to the hospital, for fear that someone would starve.


    arrived at the emergency room. Seeing a bunch of people standing there, Yu Xuexian realized that something was wrong and asked Zhu Huicang, "Why are you here?"


    Zhu Huicang and the others had difficulty organizing thenguage for a while. Too many things happened before and it was a bit messy. The son of the patient''s family was to be Cao Yong''s rival in love, and he was finally driven away by them. Chang Jiawei, the yboy, came to make do with it and returned to the inpatient department to take over the shift. Tao Zhijie''s Buddha came to care, but before leaving, he made a phone call outside.


    Looking at the expressions of the two, Yu Xuexian saw Tao Zhijie, who was pacing in the corridor outside with his mobile phone. He didn''t notice when he came, and now he notices it. Suddenly, he understood why Cao Yong bought breakfast today and asked Xie Wanying, "What happened to you?"


    "No." Xie Wanying waved to her brother.


    There are no three hundred taels of silver here. When she realized that she was answering too quickly, she designated her brother''s hand and said, "It must be your fault. Say, what''s the matter?"


    Teacher Ren probably wished someone else would talk about her again. Brother Yu is not easy to deal with when he is ruthless. What Xie Wanying wanted to say.


    "Ask her what to do, and let her have breakfast." Cao Yong stopped him aloud and did not let anyone ask her, with a domineering tone to protect his shorings.


    Yu Xuexian took a breath and raised his eyebrows at him.


    He should protect his shortness. To criticize and educate, you also need to wait for people to eat their fill first. Cao Yong looked calm, walked among the others, and took her hand.


    Being led away by Senior Brother Cao, Xie Wanying did not respond.


    Other people could onlyugh without saying a word when they saw that he was so anxious to relieve her.


    Came to the doctor''s office, and a bunch of people unceremoniously opened the breakfast bag.


    Seeing the reincarnation of this group of starving ghosts, Cao Yong silently hid the pork chop bun specially prepared for the younger sister and prepared to leave it to her to eat alone.


    Xie Wanying remembered that Teacher Xin had not eaten, and sent a text message to the teacher. Brother Cao, like Fa Xiao, can be a man and buy breakfast for everyone.


    Received a text message from the student, Xin Yanjun got up and rushed to the office. A lot of colleagues from other departments suddenly appeared inside, which startled her.


    "Doctor Cao." Seeing Cao Yong, a trace of nervousness appeared in Xin Yanjun''s throat.


    Xie Wanying didn''t expect that Teacher Xin seemed to be a little afraid of Senior Brother Cao, but she just remembered that when Teacher Xin saw Teacher Fu and Teacher Nie, they were not afraid.


    She is not afraid of ?? robots, but she is afraid of Cao Yong. Speaking of which, anyone in the hospital would be afraid of Cao Yong''s death as long as he did something wrong. Xin Yanjun has always felt that Cao Yong, a neurosurgery boss, has eyes like a sword that can pierce directly into the heart of a person.


    Cao Yong came today, he should know what happenedst night.

 Chapter 1258: 【1258】Unexpected call

    Chapter 1258 [1258] Unexpected call


    Thinking of this, Xin Yanjun walked over and took the initiative to exin: "I''m going to report to the directorter on what happenedst night. It''s a negligence, and the situation likest night must not happen in the future."


    Hearing her words, Cao Yong turned his face and looked at the little junior sister.


    Touching Senior Brother Cao''s slightly meaningful eyes, Xie Wanying swallowed. Brother Cao is much more powerful than Teacher Ren, so there is no need to verbally criticize her, just let her see that her teacher is wrong. The teacher admits her mistake, but her student doesn''t "admit it"?


    Yes, I will pay more attention next time. Xie Wanying''s eyes pointed to Senior Brother Cao.


    Cao Yong raised a smile in his dark and bright eyes, took out the pork chop bun for her, and said softly, "Hurry up and eat it."


    Someone who was eating found that there was only one pork chop bun, and he gave it to Xie Wanying.


    Xie Wanying took the steamed buns and said thank you to her brother, took a bite, and her mouth was full of fragrant roast pork, which was delicious.


    Several people wanted to drool when they saw it.


    Come on, this breakfast is sour. Zhu Huicang ran out and called his wife toin.


    Other staff on duty received news of breakfast, and they got up and rushed over. Like Xin Yanjun, Dr. Dong, who was present, was a little in awe of Cao Yong. Before eating the breakfast that Cao Yong bought, he was a little restrained and a little guilty. He seemed to know why Cao Yong came, and said in a low voice, "Dr. Cao, early."


    lowered his head and wiped past Cao Yong, walked to Xie Wanying and said, "Your ssmate is intern in our first department of internal medicine."


    "It''s the squad leader." Xie Wanying immediately turned her head to respond.


    "He is on duty with me tonight." Dr. Dong told her, "The two of you should be together then, you can take care of each other and learn from each other."


    Like her, the monitor wants to go to the emergency department to study internal medicine? It seems that it may be the teacher Xin who wants to learn from her in the First Division of Internal Medicine.


    Speaking of Puwai, she was not able to do an internship with the monitor. Her second department went to extrahepatic and galldder, and the monitor went to neurosurgery and was taken by Senior Brother Cao. The squad leader has a good foundation, and it is possible that under the leadership of Senior Brother Cao, medical technology has advanced by leaps and bounds. She had a hunch it would be like this.


    Thinking like this in her heart, she secretly nced at Senior Brother Cao with her small eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Senior Brother Cao seemed to have known that she would take a peek at her early in the morning, and her gleaming ck eyes and handsome little dimples were waiting for her to look over. Xie Wanying lowered her head and took another bite of the pork chop bun in her hand: It''s delicious.


    "Have you eaten all?" Ren Chongda arranged the amount of breakfast for everyone and asked who had not eaten yet.


    "The surgeon on duty may not have woken up yet." Dr. Dong replied, calling the two frog princes to wake up for breakfast.


    Ren Chongda and then count the number of people, right? Don''t take too much, and then no one will have to eat.


    Footsteps came from the door. When Ren Chongda turned his head, he was surprised to see Tao Zhijieing back: this Buddha didn''t leave, so he wanted toe and eat, right?


    Tao Zhijie, who was standing at the door, seemed to have a deep entanglement on his brows, sometimes looking down at the people inside.


    Others found that he was looking at Xie Wanying and wondered what happened to him.


    bell, bell, bell.


    Xie Wanying took out the phone in her pocket and put it in her ear.


    "Did you run?"


    The voice opposite ?? is very surprising. Is it Teacher Zhang from Guozhi? Xie Wanying said, "I won''t run today."


    "Why don''t you run? Are youzy?"


    "No, I''m on night shift."


    The opposite sideughed twice, and then Zhang Huayao said: "Okay, it''s good, call me stupid."

 Chapter 1259: 【1259】Unique charm

    Chapter 1259 [1259] Unique Charm


    Mr. Zhang, you top-tier boss, don''t say that. Xie Wanying''s heart tightened. In the future, she will be involved in cardiothoracic surgery, so she can''t offend the big guys in the circle.


    "Next week, I willmunicate with the personnel of your National Association in advance and ask you toe to Guozhi." Zhang Huayao told her, "As for what preparations you have to make, you decide for yourself."


    Xie Wanying immediately realized that it was rted to Teacher Lu.


    Zhang Huayao, who hung up the phone, was helpless, who made his mother trust this new darling the most, so she had toe over.


    The office was quiet, Xie Wanying put down her phone and saw that everyone heard her call.


    "Who are you on the phone with?" Xin Yanjun asked, frightened by the content of her call. It feels like she is talking on the phone with the big boss of Guozhi. The question is, can Zhang Huayao joke?


    Mr. Zhang seems to give the impression of being very harsh and severe, but Mr. Zhang loves to tell jokes, all of them are very cold and creepy jokes that make people unable tough. Teacher Xin is right, Teacher Zhang doesn''t make jokes. Xie Wanying admitted that she herself did not expect Teacher Zhang tough after hearing her words. She was sure that she was not joking with Teacher Zhang.


    Little Junior Sister didn''t joke with Big Brother Zhang, but Junior Junior Sister was very pure and funny. If others received a call from Zhang Huayao, they would be ttering first. Little Junior Sister has no such awareness at all. Huang Zhilei held up his sses: This is the charm of the little junior sister that no one else has.


    A group of people around the table listened to her answer, their nervous skin began to loosen, thinking the same as Huang Zhilei.


    Yu Xuexian restrained his smile, raised his eyebrows and asked her, "Do you keep in touch with him often?"


    "No." Xie Wanying replied Senior Brother, how could Big Brother Zhang often contact her as an intern. After Teacher Lu was discharged from the hospital, Teacher Zhang called her for the first time.


    That''s true - Zhang Huayao''s so-called special arrangement is to let her go? This is the arrangement of the **** horse, which means the **** horse. Yu Xuexian pulled his cor, exhaled hot air, and asked her again, "Did he let you go to Guozhi?"


    "It seems to be rted to Teacher Lu." Xie Wanying took the opportunity to ask the brothers if they knew the news.


    Mr. Lu''s matter, Mr. Lu himself is not willing to spread the news. Based on this, people in the know did not answer her question. When Xie Wanying saw the expressions of the brothers, she stopped asking.


    "Has he contacted you?" Yu Xuexian turned his head and asked Tao Zhijie, who was standing still at the door.


    Tao Zhijie put his hand in his trouser pocket: "Yes, he just called me to tell me about it."


    is equivalent to saying that after this Buddha got the news a moment in advance, he came and stood here still and waited for Zhang Huayao to call again to find someone.


    Yu Xuexian heard this, got up, pulled him up and asked, "You promise him?"


    "I can''t decide this matter. He just informed me." Tao Zhijie said, Wen Wen''s eyes were deep.


    "Aren''t you Mr. Lu''s attending doctor? So he just has to inform you?" Yu Xuexian asked a series of questions, "Shouldn''t he have discussed it with you before taking someone over there for treatment?"


    "He just discussed with me on the phone." Tao Zhijie said.


    "You said it''s not up to you to decide this matter? Who can decide?" Yu Xuexian asked him who persecuted him.


    "Mr. Lu."


    The voice in Yu Xuexian''s throat waspletely choked. No wonder Cao Yong didn''t say a word, because he realized that only Teacher Lu can make decisions.

 Chapter 1260: 【1260】The layer of paper that was suddenly pierced

    Chapter 1260 [1260] Theyer of paper that was suddenly pierced


    Why did Teacher Lu change his mind and go to Guozhi for treatment? It is estimated that you need to ask Mr. Lu himself.


    It''s not easy to ask Teacher Lu now. Teacher Lu needs someone to take care of him after he is discharged from the hospital. Zhang Huayao brought his mother to his home so that he could take care of him in person.


    "I''ll go home and ask my dad." Said, Yu Xuexian left in a hurry.


    He thought it was Zhang Huayao who forced his mother to go there for treatment, but it turned out to be Teacher Lu''s own will. It''s hard to say whether it was his father''s opinion that made Teacher Lu make such a decision.


    I saw that the expressions of the brothers and teachers were very subtle. Xie Wanying knew that as long as it was about Teacher Lu, it could affect everyone''s heart here. She should be able to do the same as her brothers. If Teacher Lu needs their help, they will help to the end as doctors.


    There seems to be an argument at the nurse station next door.


    The doctors listened carefully.


    The head nurse of the emergency department came and asked Sister Xu about herst night.


    Sister Xu reported the incident in detail to the leader: "Dr. Xie and I are busy inside, and there are gynecology colleagues who havee to the emergency department outside. I thought she would help us pick up patients when we were not outside, but no, no Say hello and leave. The patient was in a hurry to get an injection to draw blood, so Dr. Xie went out to pick up the patient by himself."


    "The gynecologist is gone?"


    "Yes, it was a coincidence that she left. I don''t even know how she got away. The problem is that the patient she was going to pick up didn''t leave in the emergency department. Instead, the patient''s friend came to us and said that there were such a group of people who came to let us know. Our doctor quickly went out to deal with it."


    "Is it because she''s busy��" the head nurse''s tone was hesitant. If the person did not leave because he was busy, it would be equivalent to leaving his own patients and colleagues to run away in a critical moment.


    Sister Xu spread her hands: How can I know.


    I was on the phone with my daughter-inw when Zhu Huicang came back and heard it, and asked the nurse directly, "Who are you talking about?"


    With a bang, Li Chengyuan and Yin Fengchun, who came out of the surgical consultation room, obviously heard what Sister Xu had just said, and came straight here. Li Chengyuan asked Sister Xu: "You didn''t mention this to mest night."


    Sister Xu''s head hurts a little, and she feels that it''s a big deal. She''s a nurse, and probably doesn''t have as much reaction as these doctors for that reason. The doctors were probably stinged when they heard this, and felt that there was a scum among their colleagues.


    "Who are you talking about?" a group of doctors surrounded her and asked.


    Sister Xu said: "I don''t recognize her. She should be a student in our hospital, not a doctor in our hospital. Why don''t you ask Dr. Xie. She seems to recognize each other."


    Nurses can''t remember everyone. It''s good enough to remember the faces of most of the doctors in this hospital. As for medical students, unless someone like Xie Wanying was left behind by the hospital, the nurses would not have the energy to remember each other''s names on purpose.


    All eyes in the office fell on Xie Wanying.


    "Do you recognize that person?" Xin Yanjun asked the student, "You should have reported this to me yesterday."


    "Teacher, she may have been called back because of something." Xie Wanying, like Sister Xu, first helped the other party to specte, "she didn''te to the emergency room again after that, she asked someone to take the patient directly to the gynecology department, it should be that the gynecology department above was in a hurry to leave. already."


    "Yes, we will ask her in detail and ask about the situation." Xin Yanjun said solemnly.

 Chapter 1261: 【1261】Go to arrest

    Chapter 1261 [1261] To arrest people


    It is actually easy to find this person. Make a call to the gynecology department and ask who was on dutyst night.


    Li Chengyuan picked up the phone at the nurse station and dialed the extension number of the gynecology department.


    In the gynecology department, Zhang Xiaohui and Huang Beibei came to look for Shen Xifei early in the morning.


    "Last night I heard that a doctor in the emergency department was touched by a ****st night, do you know that?" Huang Beibei pulled Shen Xifei and asked, the two of them were not on night duty in the hospitalst night, I am afraid that Shen Xifei did not know the truth of the news.


    Anyway, I was startled when I heard it.


    Facing two good friends, Shen Xifeiined desperately: "The people in the emergency department designed me to help them go to see those **** first. When I saw something was wrong, I hurried away. Fortunately, I slipped fast, otherwise I would be unlucky. It''s me. It should be Xie Wanying who was touched by those bastards. She deserves it, she is stupid. She has to hide when she encounters such a person. I said that she will definitely not be able to encounter a medical dispute. "


    Huang Beibei was surprised by her words: "So, you asked her to see the patient alone, and you ran away by yourself?"


    "What. That''s a patient in the emergency department, not my patient." Shen Xifei said.


    "But at that time, if you left, how would she be the only one left to deal with it? Isn''t it better to have more people? We can take care of each other." Huang Beibei said.


    "She is not alone, there is an emergency nurse." Shen Xifei said, "Besides, why should I take care of her. Don''t think about what Xiaohui was tossed by her."


    Zhang Xiaohui took up the words and agreed with Shen Xifei''s words: "This is not a question of whether to take care of you or not, but if you encounter that kind of person, you should call the police first. The people in the emergency department didn''t handle it well by themselves, and they should be responsible for the ident."


    "Xiaohui is right." Shen Xifei nodded fiercely.


    Huang Beibei was speechless after listening to the two of them.


    The phone in the doctor''s office rang. When the teacher was away, Shen Xifei walked over and grabbed the phone.


    "Who was on the night shift in your gynecology departmentst night?" Li Chengyuan asked.


    "It''s Teacher Zhou." Shen Xifei replied.


    "Are you on duty?" Li Chengyuan heard her voice unfamiliar, not like a colleague in the hospital, and asked if she was a student. Sister Xu said that she might be a student.


    Shen Xifei''s heart skipped a beat, how could she have a hunch that the other party wasing towards her. So, just now, her confidence in her own set of practices suddenly disappeared, and it seemed like something was blocked in her throat.


    Ear heard the silence on the other side, Li Chengyuan drew the corners of his mouth, knowing that he might have caught someone.


    The people listening around are also aware of this.


    "You ask what happened to her!" Zhu Huicang pointed.


    "Tell me, what''s your name." Li Chengyuan was asking the other party.


    "I, my name is��" Shen Xifei turned to look at Zhang Xiaohui and Huang Beibei, her eyes filled with panic.


    Huang Beibei panicked and said, "If not, ask him who he is first."


    Shen Xifei asked, "Who are you?"


    "I''m a cardiothoracic surgeon, and my surname is Li." Li Chengyuan was not afraid to say who he was.


    "I see, Mr. Li. Do you have anything to ask Mr. Zhou? I''ll tell herter and ask her to call you." After speaking, Shen Xifei quickly hung up the phone.


    Hearing the sound of the opposite side, it was cut off. Li Chengyuan''s eyes were cold, and he threw the microphone "bang".


    "Did she hang up your phone?" The good-natured Doctor Dong rushed out of the office with the same word angry on his face.


    "Go upstairs to arrest someone." Yin Fengchun turned around and left, going to the gynecology department to arrest this guy.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1262: 【1262】Kicked to the iron plate

    Chapter 1262 [1262] Kicked to the iron te


    "Why did you hang up?" Zhang Xiaohui said anxiously about Shen Xifei, knowing that after hanging up, the follow-up would definitely be terrible.


    "Did he say his surname was Li? Could it be that Li Chengyuan?" Huang Beibei remembered who Li Chengyuan was, and the more afraid he was, "He has a bad temper."


    Shen Xifei''s hands trembled and said back to the two of them: "I just asked you what should I answer, why don''t you speak?"


    "Didn''t you say it well when you refuted me before? You just said what you just said." Huang Beibei shouted at her.


    "Calm down." Zhang Xiaohui told the two of them not to quarrel, and said to Shen Xifei at the same time, "Hurry up and call back to the emergency room and exin that you just hung up because of something."


    Shen Xifei''s body was shaking so badly, she sat down on the stool.


    "You''re not wrong about this." Zhang Xiaohui said to her, "Just make it clear, it''s none of your business. It''s their business in the emergency department."


    "Yes, yes." Shen Xifei tried to say to herself.


    Huang Beibei helped her pick up the phone and dialed the emergency department.


    Beep beep. Sister Xu picked up the phone and said to a group of doctors walking out, "She called back."


    "Is she ying with us?" Zhu Huicang rushed back and grabbed the phone, and scolded him before saying, "If you have the ability, don''t leave, just stand there and don''t move."


    Shen Xifei didn''t dare to move.


    "Teacher, let me exin,st night I was in a hurry to call me back because of gynecology-"


    "Why did you hang up on us?"


    "A nurse told me to go out and said the patient came to me-"


    "Am I listening to your nonsense!"


    Shen Xifei trembled all over.


    Zhang Xiaohui took the microphone in her hand and said, "Teacher, don''t be angry, she was frightened by you. She was telling the truth. She really didn''t know about thisst night. We came to the gynecology department to tell her. She listened to her. After that, I was very surprised, scared, and worried about Dr. Xie. I just kept asking if we should visit Dr. Xie."


    Hearing the voice opposite, Zhu Huicang remembered the scene that happened at Dean Wu''s house before, and snorted: "Do you know who I am?"


    Zhang Xiaohui took a deep breath in her heart.


    "I know you are very quibble. I advise you to be honest and let her stay there, and we''ll go there right away."


    Why Zhu Huicang is in the emergency department. Zhang Xiaohui trembled. I feel that the group of people who were at Dean Wu''s house that day are all in the emergency room.


    Shen Xifei put her hands on her face and cried out in fear: "What should I do now? Tell me, what should I do? Can I still live?"


    Huang Beibei was as scared to death as she was, herplexion was so white that she was bloodless. Will those teachers grab her and punish her when theye?


    Zhang Xiaohui turned her head desperately, turned her head and said to Shen Xifei, "You call your teacher Zhou and admit your mistake first."


    Right. Shen Xifei called Teacher Zhou while crying.


    Hearing that she was crying badly, Teacher Zhou rushed over and asked, "What''s the situation? Which patient is looking for?"


    As a doctor, I am most afraid of encountering medical disputes. Everything else is easy to say. Shen Xifei and the other three talked to Teacher Zhou about the situation.


    "She''s afraid. You think everyone in the emergency room was touched by that ****st night. Can she not be afraid?" Huang Beibei said.


    That''s what happened. Teacher Zhou said he understood, picked up his mobile phone and called the emergency room.


    "Come back, the gynecological doctor has called." Sister Xu shouted again to a group of doctors who were going upstairs.

 Chapter 1263: 【1263】Like is the best result

    Chapter 1263 [1263] Like is the best result


    Zhu Huicang ran back, wanting to know what tricks the other party was ying, and took the call: "I''ll listen."


    Dr. Zhou said to the emergency department: "I criticized her. You don''t need toe."


    "Did you criticize her? Do you know what she did wrong?"


    "I know, she shouldn''t have left her colleague and ran away."


    "She left the sick!"


    Dr. Zhou breathed a sigh of relief, then looked back at Shen Xifei: Did you leave the patient behind?


    Shen Xifei shook her head: No, no. They are talking nonsense.


    "Doctor Zhu, I''ll ask her to write a reviewter."


    "Just writing a review?"


    "I can''t decide what to do with the medical students. It needs to be decided by the department leaders, the hospital and the medical school. I can only report the matter." Dr. Zhou said, "So it''s useless for you toe up. I know you Very angry, but you have to consider that there are some patients in our ward who need to protect the fetus, female patients are more sensitive, the ward should be quiet, and it is not suitable for these things to affect their emotions."


    Thinking of his daughter-inw, who was also trying to protect a child, Zhu Huicang had to take a breather, but to tell the truth: "We definitely didn''t go upstairs to make a fuss, but to reason."


    "I know." Dr. Zhou said, trying to soothe their emotions as much as possible. "We will visit our colleagues in the emergency departmentter."


    "No need." Zhu Huicang declined instead of Xie Wanying. Let these people see something, it will only make people more angry.


    Doctor Zhou showed helplessness on his face, turned around and said to Shen Xifei, "Next time you do this again, I don''t think you need to be a doctor!"


    "Sorry, Teacher Zhou, I won''t be afraid anymore. I will never abandon my patients and colleagues. If I do, I''d rather be struck by lightning." Shen Xifei jumped up and swore to the teacher.


    Looking at her bright red eyes, knowing that it is not easy to train a doctor clinically, Dr. Zhou sighed: Okay, I hope she can really make a change.


    Song Xuelin, who was on the night shift in neurosurgery, got up and learned about Xie Wanying''s identst night. Thinking of meeting her when she was in the emergency room, she didn''t mention it for a while, as if nothing was wrong, and only focused on discussing the case with him. Song Xuelin''s calm brown eyes turned into two small circles in shock: Doctor Xie''s stubbornness far exceeded his expectations.


    Compared to the casest night, he now just wants to know how the brain circuit in her brain grows. Fortunately, he is a neurosurgeon, and maybe he can really study.


    Little Junior Sister''s brain reaction is not the same as ordinary people. After several experiences, Huang Zhilei waspletely convinced. The one to admire is Senior Brother Cao, Senior Brother Cao simply surrendered to his younger sister early in the morning - Cao Yong would say: "Like will be the best result." The selection of neurosurgeons is outstanding.


    After the emergency department got off work, Xie Wanying went back to the dormitory to rest. This time, it seemed that the boys in the ss didn''t chase after her like a counselor who cared and held her ountable. When she went to the emergency room at night, she received a text message from Li Qi''an.


    The group of boys in the ss had already figured out how to deal with her, and told her: The squad leader will be your flower protector from tonight, and you will weigh your fists.


    To be on duty with the monitor, Xie Wanying held a little expectation, really wanted to see how powerful the monitor is now. Surgeons, it is very important to know ourselves and others.


    After dinner, I came to the emergency room.


    Tonight is different fromst night. Before I found Mr. Xin, the emergency room was a mess. As if the emergency room during the day was already very busy, all the emergency medical staff turned into little ants on a hot pot, turning around in and out of the rescue room.

 Chapter 1264: 【1264】Tonights succession is a bit messy

    Chapter 1264 [1264] Tonight''s session is a bit messy


    In the rescue room, the beeping of the ECG monitor didn''t seem to stop, and it was about to explode on the spot.


    The ?? nurse ran back and forth between the dispensing room and the emergency room with a syringe full of medicine.


    A physician was inside doing cardiacpressions on a patient, and a waterfall of sweat fell from his forehead.


    This is the state of internal medicine. Surgery is also busy to the point of copse.


    There were several patients sitting on the long bench outside the office, all waiting for surgical debridement and suture. Some family members couldn''t wait to stand up and shouted angrily to the doctor: "Is there only one doctor stitching the wound? How long do we have to wait?"


    Patients either don''te, or they like to get together, and the doctor can''t either.


    The doctor who is so busy to death can only hold back his temper and not quarrel with the patient''s family.


    Emergency is like a powder factory that burns at the touch of a button. When the doctor who took over saw such a situation, of course, he ran at a high speed and mobilized the adrenaline in his body to prepare for tonight.


    Xie Wanying saw Dr. Dong in the corridor and shouted, "Mr. Dong��"


    did not hear her call, so Dr. Dong trotted all the way to the observation room.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanying quickly followed.


    The observation room was full of patients, family members crowded at the entrance and exit, and the doctor struggled to pass through the middle. There are not enough beds and chairs to sit on, and some family members are sitting on the ground because they are too tired.


    After gasping for breath, Dr. Dong found a colleague who went to work during the day and asked, "What''s the situation?"


    "It''s very busy today, as you can see. I guess you are not doing well at night. Dr. Chen can''te out of the emergency room. You''d better go and hand over the patient with him." The other party said.


    "What kind of patient is in the emergency room?" Dr. Dong asked, worried that he was going to take over and die.


    "Myocardial infarction, it was toote for delivery," said my colleague.


    Acute myocardial infarction patients must be sent to the hospital quickly, otherwise it may be toote.


    "I can''t do the interventional surgery, didn''t I let my heart down?" Dr. Dong asked.


    "When he came, the pupils of his eyes were dted, and the immortals were not saved."


    Doctor Dong sighed, the doctor is not an immortal.


    "Teacher Dong." Xie Wanying came behind the teacher and said.


    Turning back to her, Dr. Dong said, "I asked your monitor to find you and your teacher Xin."


    "Mr. Dong, where is Teacher Xin?"


    "She''s about to get out of the car. You quickly run to the ambnce." Dr. Dong showed her the way.


    120 called 120 when the day shift and night shift were handed over to get them out of the hospital. At this point in time, it should belong to the doctor on the night shift, and the two doctors on duty during the day are already too busy. Therefore, Dr. Dong coordinated with Xin Yanjun on the phone. He was responsible for connecting with colleagues during the day, and Xin Yanjun was responsible for driving.


    After receiving teacher Dong''s instructions, Xie Wanying turned around and ran out.


    The ambnce was ready and parked at the door of the emergency department. The nurse ran into the ambnce with the first aid kit.


    Xin Yanjun was talking to the emergency nurse who answered the 120 call again, so as to know as much as possible about the situation of the patients at the scene before leaving the car, and make various preparations to avoid confusion after arriving at the scene.


    Yue Wentong, who was standing behind her, listened to the nurse''s report together.


    "The school called for help, and the junior high school student suddenly fainted. 120 couldn''t tell exactly what caused the patient to faint, and the person who called at the scene couldn''t tell either," the nurse said.


    If a student faints, is it because of low blood sugar? Or sudden orthostatic hypotension dizziness?

 Chapter 1265: 【1265】Arrived at school

    Chapter 1265 [1265] Arrive at school


    Students love to run and jump, did they suffer from trauma? Get hit in the head in a fight, hit your head, or get hurt?


    A series of possibilities shed through the medical staff��s heads as if they were flipping through a medical book.


    As the nurse said, the patient''s information is too little, making it difficult for the doctor to make an urate judgment.


    "Mr. Xin." Xie Wanying arrived, "Mr. Dong said she was going to get out of the ambnce."


    "Yes." Xin Yanjun nodded, "Let''s go, we''re going to pick up a student patient from the school."


    Several people walked quickly to the ambnce. Xie Wanying turned around and saw the monitor who was following behind.


    The ss elder looks so cool, he doesn''t speak, and he doesn''t speak when he sees her.


    Due to the limited seats on the ambnce, Yue Wentong went to the front cab to sit in the passenger seat.


    Xin Yanjun told him: "Remember to fasten your seat belt."


    The female teacher is careful, Yue Wentong pulled the seat belt.


    Others sat in the trunk.


    As soon as the door closed, the ambnce sounded its siren and set off.


    This time in big cities coincides with the rush hour of traffic jams after get off work. Not long after the ambnce left the hospital, it was blocked halfway. The medical staff in the car were a little anxious.


    "How far is the patient''s school from us?" Xin Yanjun asked the driver who knew the destination. Because the specific condition of the patient is unclear, the emergency doctor is eager to arrive as soon as possible, for fear of not being able to catch up with the moment that can save lives.


    "If it goes well, it will take about half an hour." The driver said.


    It''s a good half-hour drive. This is amon problem in big cities, the city is too big. Driving from the east to the west of the city sometimes takes more than two or three hours.


    The emergency center is to call the hospital closest to the patient to pick up the patient as much as possible. However, if there is no ambnce in the hospital near the patient, there is no way to do so, and the hospital can only be dispatched to a distant hospital.


    The reason why Xin Yanjun asked this question is that people sitting in the car can see other hospitals passing by along the way, and there are as many as two or three in the past. It is equivalent to saying that there are hospitals that are closer to the patients, and it must be faster to call them out of the car.


    Ambnce traffic jams can be a fatal thing for emergency patients. The ambnce''s raised siren couldn''t make the jammed car in front move halfway. The notion of giving way to an ambnce was far from the norm for ordinary people in those days.


    The medical staff can only do their best to hurry, and pray that the patients at the scene can wait until they arrive.


    It feels like it took a long time. Xie Wanying looked at the watch on her wrist, it was almost an hour before they left the hospital. I was stuck on the road for nearly half an hour, until Teacher Xin lost his temper.


    "It''s here, it''s here." The nurse said happily.


    Everyone saw the shadow of the school entrance from the car window. It was a middle school, the No. 8 middle school listed in the city.


    "The grades in this middle school are good." The nurse said this to ease the suddenly tense atmosphere in the car.


    The premonition of the medical staff was not very good, mainly because the traffic jam was too long, and then there was a series of things that happened next. I saw that the security guard guarding the gate of the school saw the ambnceing and slowly opened the gate. Open schools like this should have been prepared long ago, rather than waiting for the ambnce to arrive.


    Wait until the door opens and the ambnce drives into the middle school district.


    The nurse said that this school is rtively good, maybe it��s true, the greenery inside is very good, there are obvious old trees, and it seems to be a campus with a certain history.

 Chapter 1266: 【1266】The chaotic scene

    Chapter 1266 [1266] The scene of chaos


    The traffic structure on the campus isplicated. The ambnce was only driven for less than two minutes and was forced to stop. There was no road ahead for cars to continue.


    Medical staff were forced to get out of the car. Xin Yanjun asked the security guard at the door: "Where''s the patient?"


    The security guard said: "Maybe in the gym behind the teaching building."


    The doctor and nurse turned their heads. In front of it stood a very tall andrge teaching building, from which it was necessary to pass through to the gymnasium where the patients were located. Why can''t the ambnce drive directly to the gym? What kind of traffic structure is this?


    Old school, it may not be easy to change course.


    The patient is a student, where is the school teacher? May be afraid to walk away from students. The most important thing is that the security guard actually said two words just now, as if the security guard did not know the patient''s condition.


    On this point, the security guard admitted: "It should be the student who called the hospital first after the ident. I just received the notice before you arrived, and I didn''t have time to see it. No one is the only one responsible for watching the gate. The school is over after school. , everyone should have left. This student is disobedient, and he stayed in the school to y basketball after school and had an ident. "


    Usually, the teacher is watching the students during the ss, and the teacher and the school can see the situation of the students at a nce. Many school idents happened at the time of vacuum management in this school. After school, students and teachers should all leave school and go home.


    If the students do not go home, the teacher cannot apany the students in the school all the time. The teacher is very tired after ss and needs to go home to take care of the family and prepare lessons at night. For this reason, the school will clear the field after waiting for the people to leave, and let the students leave the school. I am afraid that someone will have an ident when there is no one to guard.


    Middle school students, who are at the stage of adolescence, y more unrestrained and crazy than elementary school students, and may do any crazy actions. Schools that understand the characteristics of children of this age group fear these things more than anyone else.


    The security guard said: "I chased them away, and they secretly ran back to the gym while I wasn''t paying attention. It must be. They didn''t dare toe to me first if they called your hospital."


    No one is watching, if there is an ident at this time, it is equivalent to encountering a bad time. No one organizes to save people, only underage students save themselves. Chaos is a normal thing.


    The ambnce couldn''t get past it. The medical staff grabbed the first aid kit, oxygen bag and other supplies on the ambnce, and prepared to use manpower to carry things and race for life. A few people just entered the teaching building, and finally a teacher from the school appeared.


    A female teacher in her 50s and 60s with sses ran until she was out of breath when she saw the medical staff raised her hand and shouted, "This way, hurry up!"


    Teacher ?? led the way, and several medical staff followed the female teacher, without asking about the situation. Because the female teacher was about to die, the doctor was afraid of another patient to be rescued at the scene. Besides, it''s time to see the patient.


    The female teacher asked the doctors, "Why did youe in from the front door of the school?"


    Wrong, the ambnce should go to the back door of the school. ording to the female teacher, if you enter from the back door of the school, you can go directly to the location of the patient in the school gymnasium.


    Regarding the difference between the front door and the back door, the emergency department of the hospital did not receive the notification of the 120 call, and the students who called 120 did not exin these precautions.


    "It was a phone call from a student." The female teacher said, "It must not be from our teacher. Our teacher knows what to say when we call."

 Chapter 1267: 【1267】Student group

    Chapter 1267 [1267] Student Group


    The ssmates are kind. When they saw their ssmates fainted, they hurriedly called for help, but I couldn''t understand these things better than the teacher.


    "They couldn''t find the teacher for a while, so they called themselves." The female teacher can understand that she would not say that the responsibility lies with the students who called.


    Is there not a single teacher in the school today? Do teachers leave so fast after school?


    "Yes." The female teacher talked about the special situation in today''s school, "After school, the teachers went out to have activities together. Their head teacher should have exined to them that they should go home early after school and never y at school."


    If every student can really listen to the teacher and the adults, the school will not say that something goes wrong every day.


    "I was in charge of thest one to leave. When I was halfway through, I received a notification. I hurried back. I just talked to their head teacher on the phone and didn''t finish talking." The female teacher said, wiping sweat while holding the phone she was talking about halfway through.


    The group ran to the new gymnasium of the school. The new gym is beautiful, no wonder a group of children are reluctant to walk back to school after school thoughtfully. What a wonderful thing it would be if nothing happened.


    Students don��t understand this truth. The stadium should be guarded by professionals, just to be afraid of these idents. Probably just thought it was unreasonable for the teachers and security guards to tell them to go. On weekdays, students take physical exams to exercise, but after school, they leave students without exercise. What do you want to do?


    It can only be said that the school does not have the human resources to arrange to continue to watch the students'' sports activities after school.


    There were 20 or 30 students hustling around in front of them. Some of the curious babies started talking about it themselves.


    "Did he get hit in the head by a basketball?"


    "No. The people who yed with him said that he had never been hit by the ball, that he had not yed much, and that he fainted while sitting on the bench outside the court. No one knew how he fainted. I''m scared to death by him."


    "What they said is true or false, will they hit him on the head and dare not say."


    "I don''t know this. Maybe the doctor will know when hees. Teacher Wang is here. I asked these people and didn''t say that they lied. Maybe they really didn''t faint from being beaten in the head."


    There was a male teacher at the scene, who may have been the first teacher who was called by the students to arrive at the scene of the ident. The male teacher may have checked the student''s head and found no signs of injury. The preliminary judgment may be caused by other physical diseases.


    "There shouldn''t be a fight. I see his face is clean, it doesn''t look like it came out of a fight."


    "Could it be hypoglycemia?"


    "The teacher didn''t give him sugar water. He doesn''t seem to be able to eat. I don''t know what happened."


    Children of this age can no longer say that they are ignorant of social affairs. When talking about the situation of their ssmates, they draw on their previous life experiences and analyze it as if they were prudent. However, these students knew exactly why: "We won''t know what happened to him until the doctor arrives."


    The doctor has arrived.


    Students make way.


    The medical staff looked over and saw these children in blue and white school uniforms. Some of them were very forceful, some were at a loss, some frowned when they saw the sick and fainted ssmates, and some looked very nervous. .


    The students who did not leave here are all concerned about their ssmates in the same school. Secondly, it may be based on the primitive curiosity of human beings to know what happened to their ssmates.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1268: 【1268】With or without breathing

    Chapter 1268 [1268] Breathing


    Being stared at by dozens of pairs of children''s eyes, the medical staff present felt more or less the pressure on their heads.


    "Go farther." The female teacher waved her hand and shouted to the students not to watch and interfere with the medical staff to save people.


    The students had no choice but to step back, to the distance of more than ten meters required by the teacher. One by one was unwilling to leave, and their hearts were hanging, looking at their ssmates whoy motionless there.


    Several students murmured, "The two doctors seem to be about the same age as us."


    These children are talking about Xie Wanying and Yue Wentong. The two of them are in their early twenties, and it seems that they are not very far away from the middle school campus.


    The medical staff came to the patient with first aid items.


    It was nearly an hour and fifteen minutes before I received the call from 120. This time was undoubtedly terrifying for a patient who was in desperate need of help, and it was a matter of life and death.


    Xin Yanjun didn''t dare to look at the watch at all. She only knew that from the moment the ambnce arrived at the school, she already knew something was wrong with the doctor''s intuition.


    In an unorganized emergency scene, there was no one to direct the ambnce anywhere in advance, and the school teacher did not know the situation untilte.


    If the patient��s condition is mild, it��s okay to take time. Otherwise, every minute and every second spent here will be fatal.


    It cannot be said that the on-site teachers and ssmates do not care about this student.


    Look, it was a little cold in autumn, and the teacher did not dare to let the sick student lie on the cold gym floor, and worked with other students to lift the patient to lie down on the bench.


    However, having the patient lie on a stool or on the floor is not the most important thing. The most important thing is to get the patient to the hospital in time. In this regard, neither the students nor the teachers at the scene did it.


    The moment ?? saw the patient''s face, only two words appeared in the minds of the medical staff: it was over.


    A fifteen-year-old boy, he is fat, his face is blue, and his lips are all purple.


    "There is breathing." The male teacher said to the doctor.


    What is this called breathing! The doctor present wanted to cry.


    Xin Yanjun rushed to the patient''s head and turned on the shlight to examine the patient''s pupils.


    Xie Wanying remembered the patient in the emergency room of the hospital before, and her heart ached: This student should be in a simr condition to that person.


    The patient seems to be alive, and the throat makes a sound like phlegm is blocked. When the nurse heard it, she said in a purely professional response, "Oops, there is no suction device." With that, she wanted to run back to the ambnce to get other emergency supplies, including an AED defibritor.


    Hearing this, the female teacher said, "I''ll make arrangements. I''ll ask our school security guard to lead the way for your driver, and let the ambncee to the back door of our school. You don''t have to run."


    Several enthusiastic ssmates heard it and responded: "Teacher, let''s go and lead the way to the ambnce."


    In the eyes of the teacher and the student, as long as the student can breathe, the doctor will arrive and some will be saved.


    Only the doctor knew in his heart: he was not saved.


    Xin Yanjun''s shlight shone in the past, and the patient''s pupils showed signs of dtion and fixation, and brain death urred after brain hypoxia.


    "Put him on the ground." So far, Xin Yanjun is helpless and can only try to rescue him on the spot. It is impossible to tell these people at the scene right now: This child is going to die immediately, and there is no way to save it.


    The teacher listened to the doctor and helped the medical staff move the patient from the stool to the ground.

 Chapter 1269: 【1269】Wait too late

    Chapter 1269 [1269] It''s toote


    Yue Wentong and Xie Wanying rolled up their sleeves. Yue Wentong first knelt on the ground to give the patient cardiacpression.


    Xie Wanying, who was standing beside her, looked at the skilled monitor, thinking back to the scene where the monitor was only watching from the side, it was as she expected. The squad leader has made rapid progress, not only because of his usual practice, but because he has a sophisticated attitude that he has practiced clinically. As she progresses, her ssmates are also reborn in clinical practice, which cannot be underestimated.


    The nurse took out the breathing mask and pressed it on the patient''s mouth and nasal cavity, then connected the air bag and pinched it rhythmically, in line with the doctor''s heartpression.


    One, two, three��


    Yue Wentong took a breather after finishing a round, and Xie Wanying went up for him. When it was his turn to look at her effortless mobility, he knew that she was definitely the most incredible female ssmate he had ever seen.


    The usual clinical girl would gasp and sweat after doing a dozen or so, but she didn''t feel any effort. The kind of cow that amazes boys.


    Two medical students are doing heartpressions with all their might like a ry race. Xin Yanjun''s brows were pulled to the point of breaking, knowing that doing so would not have any effect.


    The driver in the ambnce rushed to the scene with an AED defibritor to help.


    The defibritor is connected to the patient, and the ECG shows apletely straight line. As several doctors had predicted in their hearts at first, the patient had already died.


    The long beep of ??di was like a death knell.


    The teachers turned pale.


    The students seemed to recall some movie scene, and looked at each other in horror: Is this the case!


    "Doctor, how''s it going?" The female teacher pulled Xin Yanjun by the side and asked tremblingly.


    Xin Yanjun shook her head at her and said: The patient is dying.


    "Isn''t he still alive when you arrive?" The female teacher''s voice was full of trembling.


    It is such a big deal that a student dies in the school, and the whole school teacher can��t finish eating and leave.


    When ?? arrived, he was dead. It''s just that you don''t know that only the doctor knows. Xin Yanjun sighed in his heart.


    When the female teacher heard the doctor''s words, she suddenly realized that they werete for the ambnce.


    The male teacher who stood up looked in the direction of the doctor, his expression tensed to the extreme: What do you mean? Is it wrong to wait until the doctor arrives?


    is wrong. A patient like a boy should never wait for the ambnce and the doctor to arrive at the scene. On the way, the medical staff saw several other major hospitals that were closer to the school. If this young patient is sent to the nearest hospital for the first time, there may be a first-line hope of survival.


    But it��s hard to tell if even doing this would save the patient, who obviously had a massive myocardial infarction.


    Massive myocardial infarction is the death of arge piece of myocardial cells. Unlike ordinary myocardial infarction patients, one or several important blood vessels may be blocked, and the myocardial cells are not dead in arge area, but a dead area. If an area is dead, the whole heart will not bepletely immobile, and there is still an inch of breath in the heart that can barely supply blood to other organs.


    If all the cardiomyocytes in the heart die, the heart will definitely not be able to move, and other organs will lose blood supply to the heart instantly. Brain cells, in particr, die quickly and irreversibly without blood supply. It just so happens that cardiomyocytes, like brain cells, cannot be reversed when they die.


    These, the school teachers and students do not understand, thinking that the patient has to wait for the ambnce to breathe, it is a serious error of judgment. A patient with arge area of ??myocardial infarction can be terrifying. One second, he is conscious and can talk to you, and the next second, he suddenly died suddenly.

 Chapter 1270: 【1270】Do cardiac compressions

    Chapter 1270 [1270] Do cardiacpressions


    These scenarios are only seen most clearly by clinical medical staff.


    Therefore the doctor dare not say that the students and teachers of your school have made mistakes. Without medical knowledge, school students and teachers cannot make urate diagnoses like doctors, and do not know whether the patient''s condition should wait for an ambnce to arrive.


    Ordinary people should know that ambnces are not omnipotent, and ambnces are not operating rooms. The first aid items and medicines that they can bring are extremely limited. The reason why modern medicine can save more and more lives is positively rted to the development of tools to assist doctors in saving lives. The more magic weapons doctors have to save people, the more they can save people.


    "Didn''t he just live? When we arrived, I could hear a voiceing out of his throat." The female teacher couldn''t believe it and asked the doctor again.


    Non-doctors don��t understand, it��s normal. Xin Yanjun told the teacher that it was the sputum sound of the student patient. In fact, it is thest life signal sent by arge area of ????heart infarction. The body was throbbing violently by the pain of thest heart in life, and the sputum rolled.


    "Give him heartpressions!"


    did it, but it was useless. This is ischemic necrosis of myocardial cells, not a sudden cardiac arrest caused by various arrhythmias. It is impossible to press the dead myocardial cells to live by cardiacpression.


    Therefore, modern medicine requires that as long as there are signs of acute myocardial infarction, the patient must immediately open the green channel for surgical rescue in the hospital. It is equivalent to saying that as soon as the patient has symptoms of chest pain and suffocation, he should immediately go to the hospital instead of waiting for the doctor in ce. Patients with myocardial infarction must strive to be sent to the hospital for thrombolytic therapy, interventional surgery, or bypass surgery beforerge-scale necrosis of the heart, and must not wait forrge-scale infarction to ur. At that time, all medicine and surgery were useless.


    After listening to the doctor''s words, the female teacher gasped, feeling like she was going to die like a student. Xin Yanjun quickly helped her to sit down.


    The students who were there suddenly realized that death wasing. There was panic in the young eyes, and there was no more discussion at this time, and everyone was at a loss. Sobbing rang out in the gym.


    A female voice suddenly appeared at the entrance of the gymnasium: "Son, Binbin����"


    The boy''s mother has arrived.


    The scene immediately fell into the extreme chaos of family, school and doctor entanglement.


    "Save my son, doctor!" The family grabbed the doctor''s white coat, knelt down and begged, "My son is usually not sick, so he said hello to me when he came to school this morning. He''s a good man, but I don''t know how it became like this."


    Doctors and teachers are most afraid of the family members of such students. The students are not of the same age, and there are only a few years left for adults to raise them to adulthood. This ending is too cruel for a child''s mother who has raised her child to this age. It is equivalent to raising a flower until it blooms and bears fruit, and suddenly seeing it die, the heart-wrenching pain is uneptable.


    Doctor doesn''t know what to say.


    "Teacher!" Seeing that the doctor didn''t answer, the family turned around and yelled at the teachers at the school, "What happened to my son at school? Who killed him like this? Why did you fight at this time? call me?"


    School teachers and other students were held ountable by their families on the spot, but there was nothing but dead silence. Some students hold back their grievances and want to say: Nothing. He fell by himself, and it has nothing to do with us.


    The teachers were silent collectively and signaled to other students not to speak.

 Chapter 1271: 【1271】The original self

    Chapter 1271 [1271] The original self


    Anyone who argues at this time can be a fuse and directly blow up the family.


    In her emotional excitement, the family members who have just lost her child can''t ept any exnation at this moment. All she wants is what to do if the child''s life cannote back.


    "Binbin, tell your mother what''s wrong with you?! What happened to you?" The child''s mother rushed up, hugged her son''s body and cried for grievance.


    What family members can never ept is that they didn''t see the patient for thest time, and they didn''t say thest word. The person seemed to have died for nothing, and it could only be suspected of being "murdered".


    The doctor wiped his forehead. The person who says "murder" probably ranks first on the responsibility of the parents themselves. Family members say that the child is painless and disease-free because he has no vignce as a parent. Children who are fatter than their peers are considered sub-healthy. Therefore, parents should pay more attention to the physical condition of their children. It cannot be said that ordinary children seem to have no symptoms and are not sick. Who says students can''t have myocardial infarction. As obesity rates among students increase, so does the chance of this disease.


    "Binbin, Binbin, don''t leave your mother alone." The female family members sat on the ground and cried loudly, hitting the ground and herself with their fists from time to time.


    Several teachers saw this, pulled her, and discussed calling other family members toe over, otherwise the situation would be out of control. At the same time, notify the police toe and deal with it.


    "Go back, you go back first." The teacher should protect other students on site, and ask other students to hurry back and not watch here. After that, only the teacher can work hard to clean up this mess.


    But the scene of the death of the ssmate and the sorrowful cry of the ssmate''s mother is destined to leave an indelible impression on the hearts of this group of young people.


    When the patient dies at the scene, the doctor will issue a death diagnosis certificate on the spot, and the patient will not be taken back to the hospital to incur other medical expenses. These matters are the responsibility of the doctor. Other matters that continue tomunicate with family members are left to the school to handle. A teacher is contacting the funeral unit.


    Several medical staff packed up the first aid supplies and headed home. The hospital was busy.


    "Doctor." Several students ran to the ambnce to catch up with the medical staff.


    Xie Wanying, who was standing at the back of the car and was about to get in the car, turned around and faced the group of young middle school students.


    "Is it the gloves you dropped?" Several middle school students handed unpacked sterile gloves to Xie Wanying.


    "Oops, I pulled it down." The nurse in the car saw it, leaned her head and shook her head to herself.


    Nurse sister was in a bad mood just now, and left a pair of gloves there. Xie Wanying took the gloves and said to the students, "Thank you."


    "You''re wee." The faces of several students showed grateful smiles, and a few pairs of eyes looked at the white coat on her body, and their eyes were shining.


    Looking at the expressions of these children, Xie Wanying thought of herself.


    Once upon a time, like them, I would secretly look at the doctor, and my heart was full of curiosity and admiration. Maybe it was from that moment that she had a dream about a white coat.


    "Study hard." Xie Wanying said seriously to these children.


    In the future, I will strive to be a doctor, satisfy my curiosity, satisfy my desires, explore human life, respect life, and view life in a correct way. Don''t talk about the big truth of saving the dying and helping the wounded. As Brother Cao said, which step you can support each doctor, it is all based on the doctor''s interest in medicine.

 Chapter 1272: 【1272】The doctor also talks about luck in saving people

    Chapter 1272 [1272] Doctors also talk about luck in saving people


    Several middle school students nodded when they read the message in her eyes. One day, maybe they can be like this doctor sister and know why their ssmates died suddenly, and how can they be a doctor to prevent such a tragedy.


    Time did not wait for anyone, Xie Wanying turned around and jumped into the ambnce, and sat with the squad leader. Seeing that the squad leader might hear them talking, Xie Wanying made fun of the squad leader and said, "Squad leader, would you like to say a few words to them and encourage them."


    Several children stood by the ambnce and did not leave, intending to watch them go.


    When Yue Wentong received her words, he could only think of what a group of ssmates said about her: when Yingying told a joke, remember to pretend not to hear it. Because Yingying''s jokes are too boring.


    The only top female student in the ss, but she can''t tell jokes. It shows that genius is still wed.


    "No." Yue Wentong refused. The reason is very simple. As the squad leader, the guy who managed his own team has been in charge of it for four years to the point of wanting to die, and he has no other leisure.


    The monitor is always so cool. Xie Wanying smiled.


    Seeing that Mr. Xin was in a bad mood again, he sat in the passenger seat to relieve his depression by himself.


    The ambnce sounded its siren and left the school, with a slightly sad voice.


    The night has fallen, and the sky is full of neon lights in the metropolis. After a busy day, adults and childrene home to reunite. It''s just that a young patient is isted from his family and can no longer be reunited.


    The medical staff in the car arrived but failed to save anyone, so they adjusted their mentality one by one to continue their work.


    Back at the hospital, the car didn''t stop. Sister Xu, who was also on duty tonight, ran out to the ambnce driver and shouted, "I''m going to the emergency room again, Master, don''t drive the car away."


    Today''s emergency business is so good. The ambnce driver just wanted to get off the cab to rest on his front foot, but he could only lift his back foot back to the cab.


    Like the nurse who was traveling with the car, she turned around and sat back in the carriage without moving the ground.


    Xin Yanjun probed and asked Sister Xu: "Is it because I want to get out of the car again? What patient?"


    "It''s not you, Dr. Xin. It''s Dr. Li, a surgical patient." Sister Xu beckoned her to get off.


    Xin Yanjun took two students out of the ambnce and walked over to chat with Sister Xu all the way. When the ambncees back from the visit, you need to fill in the relevant records. Sister Xu also wanted to ask them about their outpatient visits.


    "Myocardial infarction patient, fifteen years old, go there with dted pupils." Xin Yanjun''s tone of voice was almost weak, she was frustrated.


    "No wonder I didn''t see you pulling people back. I think either the patient''s condition is too mild and unnecessary, or there is no help." Sister Xu is experienced, and she said bluntly without a word of nonsense, "Today we have bad luck in the emergency department. It is said that None of the patients they went out to pull during the day were alive."


    Xin Yanjun''s heart trembled. Tonight is her turn to get out of the car. She knew that she had changed shifts with Dr. Dongst night. Dr. Dong''s luck is obviously much better than hers.


    The doctor asionally talks about luck when picking up patients. If they are dead like this patient when they go there, the doctor''s skills will also be useless. Doctors are not immortals, and no magic can bring the dead back to life.


    "What patient?" Xin Yanjun asked herself what patient the surgery ssmate was going to pick up, thinking about the luck of surgery tonight.


    "Trauma." Sister Xu replied, "120 has never been clear, but you have to go to the scene to see what''s going on."

 Chapter 1273: 【1273】Go to help the gold master to save people

    Chapter 1273 [1273] Go to help the gold master to save people


    When the two were talking, Lee Seung-won, who learned that the ambnce had returned, came out of the surgery room and was about to leave. He walked unhurriedly, and when he passed Xin Yanjun and the others, he turned his head and continued to say what he saidst night: "Would you like to let them both go out with me and see how the surgery department picks up patients?"


    The guy who doesn''t want to give up, Xin Yanjun nced at his face from the corner of his eyes, knowing what he was thinking in his heart, and replied, "Okay, let them go with you, and see how much better your surgical department is than our internal medicine department."


    Li Chengyuan stopped, as if he didn''t expect her to agree.


    I just remember thatst night she was firm, and there was no room for rejecting his suggestion. He casually mentioned tonight that it was done. All I can say is, does she know something? Li Chengyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Why, are you afraid they will follow?" Xin Yanjun raised her eyebrows at him.


    What are you afraid of? What''s so scary about being a doctor? Especially as a surgeon, what cruel picture can you not see? Li Chengyuan turned around and said to the two medical interns, "As your teacher Xin said,e with me."


    Following the teacher''stest instructions, Xie Wanying and Yue Wentong set off again and returned to the ambnce.


    Lee Seung-won went to the passenger seat of the cab alone and sat in the co-pilot seat. He walked in a dashing manner. Sitting in the ambnce seemed like an old god, without any anxiety.


    To tell the truth, Mr. Li''s leisurely style makes it hard to understand the situation. In the entire ambnce, Li Chengyuan was the only one who knew the patient''s condition in advance, and it was unclear when the others had just returned to the hospital.


    Mr. Li was not in a hurry like Mr. Xin. Xie Wanying and Yue Wentong could only guess in their hearts that the patient they were going to pick up this time might not be in a hurry.


    The ambnce left the emergency department again and rushed onto the road in a blink of an eye, but the traffic jam was still there. Traffic jams in big cities are difficult to end before midnight. At this point, the "unexpected" situation happened. As soon as we arrived at the first traffic jam point, a police car took a car and drove to the ambnce and turned around. A driver''s head stuck out of the car window and shouted to the medical staff in the ambnce, "Are you the doctor who is going to our construction site to save people?"


    "Yes." The driver in the ambnce replied, "Are you from the construction site?"


    "We are the car sent by the construction site, yes, you drive with me." The car driver shouted to them.


    Unlike the school, this time someone from the injured unit��s unit made a special trip to open the way for them.


    The strange thing is, in such a hurry, why didn''t the other party drive the injured to the hospital by himself? Should not dare. Ordinary people dare not move the injured casually, for fear that the wrong way of moving will further hurt the injured. Either way, someone driving the road is the equivalent of hooking up an ambnce. Originally, the ambnce driver expected a 40-minute journey. He shouted, stepped up the elerator, and arrived at the construction site in 20 minutes.


    The lights on the construction site are bright in the night, and the projects under construction are busy around the clock. A banner hangs on the fence of the construction site, with white characters on a red background: Safety production, life first, quality first. The bottom is marked with the construction units of Guoneng Group.


    The big characters of ??Guoneng Group reminded Xie Wanying of the legend of the gold master of the medical school. Unconsciously, her hand touched her mobile phone that was donated by the sponsor, and it was a heavy responsibility to go to the location of the sponsor to save people.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1274: 【1274】I was fooled by Mr. Li

    Chapter 1274 [1274] Being fooled by Mr. Li


    I saw a group of workers gathered in front of an unfinished building, which should be the location of the patient.


    No matter who is injured or sick outside, you can always see crowds watching. All want to help, all are curious.


    The siren of the ambnce woke the onlookers, and people made way for the arriving medical staff.


    "Doctor Li, what do I need to bring to get off the bus?" The car stopped steadily. Since the condition of the injured person was unclear, the nurse asked Li Chengyuan before getting off the bus.


    "Maybe you need an injection, and you can bring an oxygen tube." Li Chengyuan said, jumping out of the ambnce in a white coat, calm and calm like an immortal.


    Is the patient''s injury light? Just looking at Mr. Li''s appearance, it seems to be really light, so light that it is enough to take a breath of oxygen. Actually horribly wrong.


    Xie Wanying and Yue Wentong passed through the crowd, and the moment they saw the injured, they were almost dumbfounded. Was it considered that the two of them were fooled around by Teacher Li?


    This is a mildly ill patient, a seriously ill patient that cannot be more severe.


    The old worker squatting beside the injured may be one of the managers on the construction site. He turned around and introduced the injured to the doctor present: "He fell from the scaffolding about ten meters."


    Ten meters high? The medical staff looked up and saw the scaffolding towering high in the night sky. This thing looks eerie now, kind of like a guillotine. A height of ten meters means more than three or four stories high. At such a height, a person fell and his life was hanging.


    No ident, even if he was wearing a blue full cap, the helmet cracked after the young man in his twenties fell to the ground, and there were signs of bleeding on his forehead. What struck the doctor deeply was that the fluiding out of the young man''s nostrils was no ordinary blood.


    In the case of simple nasal injury, the blood is usually bright red, unlike the reddish fluid that the injured person sheds, and unlike the usual blood streaks entrained in the nasal mucus, it is a light red liquid. The light red blood at this time may not mean that the symptoms are mild, on the contrary, it is confirmed that other fluids in the body have mixed into the blood, causing the color to fade. The nose goes through the esophagus and the stomach, and the venttion tube goes through the lungs. I talked about thisst time. Another important anatomical point of the nose is that it is next to the skull.


    In healthy people, the nose and the skull are next to each other but not connected, separated by bones. Once connected, it means that these bone baffles are broken.


    "CSF rhinorrhea." Yue Wentong took a breath of cold air. He had juste out of neurosurgery and had a clear idea of ??what the symptoms of the wounded meant.


    Xie Wanying''s expression was solemn, and she fell ten meters high. It is conceivable that she fell like this. Because this is an unbuilt construction site, it is difficult to have leaves and other things to cushion and make a bottom pad during the fall. It is all hard sand.


    Fortunately, the people at the construction site have certain knowledge, and they did not move the injured casually, but waited for the doctor toe over. This is the correct way to call an ambnce. Undoubtedly, the on-site emergencymander is not like the previous middle school, where there are experts instructing.


    Lee Seung-won took the lead towards the injured.


    Xie Wanying listened to the monitor next to her and muttered to Teacher Li, "Evil."


    The cool monitorined about Mr. Li, so it was really miserable that Mr. Li had fooled the two of them. If you know what the condition of the injured is, don''t tell them earlier. Especially the squad leader, who just came out of the nerves, was the most stimted.

 Chapter 1275: 【1275】Surgeons Kindness

    Chapter 1275 [1275] The Surgeon''s Kindness


    Let''s say it early, so their medical students should prepare well in advance.


    What is the monster Mr. Li trying to do? Did they deliberately hit their interns a little?


    Having said that, the monitor will never give people nicknames. The nickname Mr. Li must not have been invented by the monitor, Xie Wanying thought. It may be true that Mr. Li is a demon. After receiving the information from the injured, Mr. Li did not feel nervous at all, in stark contrast to Mr. Xin.


    Maybe the surgeon has seen so many terrifying scenes that he has long since lost sight of it.


    Is that right?


    Li Chengyuan came to the injured person, squatted down, held the injured person''s hand and said, "It''s alright, I''ll take you to the hospital soon."


    The injured young man was still conscious, his eyes were moving, and he stared at the doctor who came to him. He blinked, as if saying: save me, save me.


    The workers around ??, like the students at the school, couldn''t bear to watch it any longer, and turned their faces away while feeling their hearts.


    Compared to those simple middle school students, the workers are more knowledgeable and know that this worker''s life is hard to say, even if the doctor is already present.


    In this regard, Li Chengyuan just clenched the hand of the injured person, his face was calm.


    "We dare not move him casually, doctor." The old worker said to the doctor, "I don''t know what''s wrong with him inside."


    "Yes." Li Chengyuan replied simply.


    The visible wound on the head of the injured person is very shallow, there is only one wound, and there is not much bleeding. However, severe injuries are often the wounds that are not obvious, and the internal organs are injured in a mess. The same is true for patients with severe traumatic brain injury.


    The nurse took the injection tool and firstly injected the injured person, and then transferred to the ambnce. Li Chengyuan''s gloved hand lightly pressed the injured person''s forehead, as if his eyes were doing x-rays on the injured person. The two medical students pondered what Teacher Li saw from the outside of the injured person. Unexpectedly, Teacher Li turned to look at the two of them.


    e over. Li Chengyuan gestured to the two rookies with his eyes.


    Following the teacher''s instructions, Xie Wanying immediately walked to the other side of the injured person''s head and squatted down.


    Yue Wentong took a breath and went over again, trying to get the man''s mind, he must be unable to see anything, and he wouldn''t tell them if he saw it, he was going to continue to fool the two of them. A monster is a monster. So that''s why he likes extraneural and not so much extracardiac. Senior Brother Cao, Senior Brother Huang, they are very good people, and they don''t have the slightest idea of ??calcting others.


    Thinking that Song Xuelin, a native of Beidu, is staying by Brother Cao''s side, when will it be his turn? Thinking of this, Yue Wentong quietly nced at the female schr in the ss and knew that she had a better rtionship with Senior Brother Cao and was one of his strongestpetitors. Unexpectedly, at this nce, he was almost speechless. She was actually learning from Li Chengyuan to hold the hand of the injured person.


    Does she want to tter Li Yaoxie? So follow Li Chengyuan to learn and sell now?


    The long eyes under Li Chengyuan''s eyebrows nced at thepletely different expressions of the two of them, and his eyes shed when he saw Xie Wanying''s movements.


    I''ve never heard of her stubborn ttering. On the contrary, all he heard were rumors that she didn''t know much about interpersonalmunication. She didn''t know what it meant to be in a private rtionship, so Fu Xinheng asked Zhou Junpeng to say hello to her before, but she didn''t understand it like a child.


    Xie Wanying doesn''t know how to do ttery, she just thinks that what Teacher Li is doing is right. In a situation like the injured person, in any case, let the injured person feel at ease first.

 Chapter 1276: 【1276】Mr. Qi is here

    Chapter 1276 [1276] President Qi is here


    Maybe Mr. Li was mentally prepared from the beginning when he received the emergency call. Even if the injured person was about to die, the doctor should try tofort him so that the patient can leave without panic.


    It is not easy for a doctor to do this step, it requires a very strong mentality, a mentality that is not affordable for ordinary people. It is not easy to be a monster.


    Just in the face of a dying person, who can not be afraid in his heart? Look at the people standing around, who is not panicking when he sees that someone is about to die.


    The old worker seemed to need to take a breath. The doctor''s presence at the scene only confirmed once again that the young worker''s life was at stake. Turning his head, he saw a group of people approaching, stood up and shouted to the leader, "Mr. Qi!"


    "Mr. Qi is here yet?" The voices of the surrounding workers were filled with excitement.


    There were about ten people in the team, all wearing red and yellow hard hats, and they belonged to thepany management team.


    Hearing the workers shouting for President Qi, it seems that the big leader here has arrived. The medical staff looked over, but it was difficult to tell who Mr. Qi was. These ten people walked like a big block almost without distinction, as if all of them were leaders, and some of the older ones might be President Qi. But no one responded that he was President Qi.


    The old worker stood up, walked over and reported the ident to the leader present: "I checked it, and the safety buckle on his body broke and he fell, not without a safety rope."


    "Why did the safety buckle break?! Lao Xu."


    "I want to figure it out too. Maybe it''s been used too many times, or usually he doesn''t pay much attention to it, he always pulls hard, and the spring inside is torn off. Now the doctor is here��"


    "I know, Mr. Qi has called the doctors of the National Association and asked them to do their best to save people."


    After they talked for a while, a group of people realized that Qi Yunfeng was silent, as if he was standing there. Looking at Qi Yunfeng''s eyes again, he did not move in the direction of the injured person. It is estimated that he was "stunned" by the situation of the injured person. Everyone felt uneasy about this, for fear that Qi Yunfeng would get angry.


    Although he is a literate and literate person, he must know how to establish his prestige when he can sit in the position of the boss.


    Qi Yunfeng, who didn''t speak, was wearing a red helmet that seemed to cover up his expression with the darkness of the night. After the delicate and graceful gold wire sses, his sharp gaze shifted from the injured worker to Xie Wanying next to the worker.


    In an instant, he was surprised to meet her again at this time in this ce.


    It seems a little long since thest time I saw her, it''s been several months. But he has always had a deep impression on her. Who let her save the employees in hispany is one of theirpany''s saviours.


    What will be the result of meeting her again here. Qi Yunfeng''s eyes were heavy when he fell back on the injured worker, and his long eyebrows were stained with a dignified touch. After receiving a call from the grassroots, he rushed to the scene and saw it with his own eyes. Just like his worst prediction, the worker was seriously injured.


    Yes, he''s about to lose his temper.


    We hold meetings every day to talk about safety in production. Now that such a serious ident has urred, it can only mean that some people do not put the word safety on their heads at all.


    Looking back and talking, now you need to hold your breath and think of ways to save people back.


    Seeing his expression, the people in the surroundingpany didn''t dare to make a sound. The silence was like before a storm.

 Chapter 1277: 【1277】Save people in an orderly manner

    Chapter 1277 [1277] Save people in an orderly manner


    bell bell, the sudden ringing of the phone broke the atmosphere of the scene.


    Li Chengyuan picked up the phone, put it to his ear and spoke to the opposite side: "Hello. Doctor Cao."


    Is Brother Cao calling?


    Xie Wanying''s heart moved because she thought that with Senior Brother Cao, everything would be different.


    "Are youing to the hospital from home now? Okay. Yes, I''m at the scene of the ident. The injured person is from the National Energy Group. I will **** him back to the hospital. His condition should be a skull fracture and cerebrospinal fluid. Exodus." Li Chengyuan reported the situation on his side to Cao Yong, and then listened carefully to Cao Yong''s exnation, after all, he is a neurosurgery boss, and every word is a life-saving word, "Okay, we will send him back, then you should be in the hospital. .I got them ready to send the patient to the CT first, then to the operating room to wait for you toe. Okay, I know how to do��"


    Rescue people must be methodical, follow the n, and everything will go smoothly soon.


    As Lee Seung-won spoke the phone, the door of the ambnce opened and thethe was pulled down.


    Li Chengyuan, who turned around, did not move, seeing that the two medical students were doing things in an orderly manner without waiting for him to speak. Xie Wanying held the neck immobilizer to immobilize the injured person''s head and neck, and Yue Wentong carefully helped her hold the patient''s head.


    Upon seeing this, Li Chengyuan continued tomunicate with Cao Yong about saving people.


    The next step is to lift the injured person to the emergencythe. The hearts of the medical staff are about to sweat.


    The cerebrospinal fluid of the injured person flows out, which may kill the injured person during the moving process.


    "Listen to the doctor''s orders." The old worker Lao Xu shouted loudly to his fellow workers.


    "Let''s go." Qi Yunfeng suddenly made a voice and rolled up his sleeves himself.


    Otherpany executives hurried to follow him when they heard that he was going to carry someone in person. Most of the on-site workers'' knowledge level is not as good as that of their management personnel, and at this time, as a leader, it is even more necessary to take the lead. With a higher level of knowledge, it is easier to understand the doctor''smand words, and to avoid harming the injured.


    The workers gave way to the leaders who came up.


    A half squat, Qi Yunfeng stood on the right side of the injured person, and whispered to the doctor on the opposite side: "What are we going to do, Doctor Xie?"


    Obviously, Xie Wanying didn''t hear his voice and didn''t have time to identify him. She focused on the injured person and said, "We can''t rule out that his spine is injured now. So, fix the head and neck first. . We will do this part. What you need to help us do well is to keep his torso in a straight line. The weight of the human body is mainly on the thoracic spine, lumbar spine, hips, and lower limbs. These should be sent to the left and right sides at the same time. force, and lift hard at the same time."


    Four or five people who were ready to help lift the person followed her instructions and put their hands under the vital points of the injured person''s body.


    The nurse walks back and forth, supervising whether the movements of the operators present are standardized, and assisting themander: "Move your hand here again, yes, move it again. When lifting your feet, don''t lift it up, keep a parallel line. He The weight of my **** is very heavy, I have to add another hand to it, so it doesn''t fall off."


    After several adjustments, it was confirmed that all parties were in ce. Just wait for an order.


    The problem is, who will give the order? Let Qi Yunfeng? Obviously inappropriate, he and otherpany managers are not doctors, I don''t know how to seize this opportunity. It''s better for the medical staff to speak up. Nurses have other jobs to do, and it''s better to have a doctor on hand.


    The person who gave the order suddenly became especially important. This person had to keep everyone��s actions neat and unified throughout the entire process. Don''t underestimate the lift, it''s not simply lifted, it''s to be lifted onto thethe. How to do it depends on how the person issuing the ordermands, including the order of the content of the order.

 Chapter 1278: 【1278】Who commanded

    Chapter 1278 [1278] Whomands


    Realizing that the critical moment wasing, Li Chengyuan turned around and listened to Cao Yong with his ear to the earphone. He was considering whether to suspend the call, and he personally directed it.


    The two rookies have no first aid experience. Perhaps, Yue Wentong, who has just been to the outside world, can give orders for him, after all, he is a squad leader and has some leadership experience.


    Yue Wentong was thinking about how to open this mouth. The people present were not ssmates in his ss, but the leaders of thepany. How to call people action, calledrades?


    In addition to shouting to lift up, what other content tomand, his mind was not organized for a while.


    The situation of the injured does not wait for anyone, and there is no way to wait for someone to think about it before and after. Yue Wentong soon discovered that the female ssmates around him had once again disyed their uniqueness.


    No matter who is who, no matter what, Xie Wanying raised her voice and started speaking to everyone: "Listen to my order."


    All the workers at the scene were stunned. Listening to this clear voice, it was actually a woman who was going to direct a group of men to do things at the scene.


    Li Chengyuan clenched her phone tightly, not in a hurry to help, just listening to her volume was totally fine.


    The north wind was blowing on the construction site, and the wind was loud. First of all, the person who spoke had to be full of lung capacity. For this reason, the workers doubted whether she could do it. Seeing how thin she looks, her lung capacity seems to be small, but the voice she shouted out was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    The voice is loud enough that everyone who should listen can hear it, and no one dares to say that they can''t hear it, so no one dares to use this to question themander''s words.


    "Everyone is ready." Xie Wanying continued the second step ofmand and mobilized on the spot. In her mind, she was thinking about the steps of Brother Cao''s urging her and Teacher Ren to save people not long ago. This time, she really learned and sold.


    The helper listened to her speech and moved along involuntarily. Qi Yunfeng, who was acting with everyone, showed her beautiful face on the opposite side of her sses. Thinking that my impression of her in the past was only gentle and gentle, but today the other side of her sassy and heroic appearance really shines.


    "Are you all right?" Xie Wanying lowered her voice, her sharp eyes swept over everyone who helped the patient on the scene like sweeping an army.


    Everyone who was watched by her was tensed, and she could feel the sharpness in her eyes. As long as they are a little careless and not doing a good job, they can''t escape her eyes.


    All the staff are in a state of high tension and dare not rx a little bit.


    Very good, seeing everyone is well prepared. Xie Wanying retracted her gaze with satisfaction, and said, "Take it to me!"


    Her three wordsnded like sharp knives. Encouraged by her, the two rows of people carrying people exhaled their strength, exhaled and breathed together, and lifted the injured from the ground against the cold north wind blowing in the construction site.


    What do you do next? When everyone''s mind was nk, themander''s clear voice came from their ears again.


    "Raise again, don''t move your hands, just move your legs, and take a half step back��"


    A calm female voice resounded above the construction site.


    The onlookers were amazed. This girl is so bold, and her loud voice is like a sharp sword breaking through all the barriers on the construction site, which can make everyone��s blood boil.


    I saw that under the high pressure of her voice, the leaders of theirpany operated with the same care, and the straight facial expression was something they had never seen before. Only when the spirit is high and the concentration is enough can one step be difficult to make.

 Chapter 1279: 【1279】He believes her

    Chapter 1279 [1279] He believes her


    The onlookers held their breaths in full screen, all watching the people lifting people.


    Not a single person in the team moved their hands, and the receding feet might make some people feel that their body posture is a little difficult, but everyone is working hard.


    The nurse and the driver pushed the ambnce and took the opportunity to pass through the two rows of people at the fastest speed. Xie Wanying trusted the nurse''s sister''s cooperation, so she dared to order it. Others were surprised when she knew someone else would take over. It can only be said that she has themander''s all-round awareness and knows what each person can achieve, so the overall coordination is very good, and everything ispletely in order.


    A doctor who has leadership at a critical moment will undoubtedly increase the confidence of the people on the scene in saving people.


    Thethe is in ce, only thest step is left, and everyone has thest effort.


    "Okay, don''t rx." Xie Wanying calmly gave instructions one after another, "I said let it go, let''s put it together, and let it go."


    Every word she uttered was clear and powerful. The people who carried the injured continued to tense their nerves, and they did not dare to rx their hands upon orders.


    y down."


    two words, slow tempo. All at the same time. The injured person descended slowly like a descender, and the injured personnded on thethe lightly like a feather, without feeling the slightest difort in taking off andnding. The nurse immediately put the prepared quilt over the patient.


    Complete the most critical steps safely.


    The arms of severalpany leaders who lifted the injured shivered, obviously because they were too focused and overworked under someone''s high-pressure situation.


    "Everyone''s hands can be drawn, but slowly." Xie Wanying said to everyone who helped, her voice became softer, with a bit of intimacy and gratitude.


    �, everyone''s eyes swiveled at her: She said she changed, she changed from General North Wind to Soft Spring Breeze Girl? This?


    Qi Yunfeng''s smile almost flew out of the golden sses. If he followed his initial instinct, she was definitely the most unusual doctor he had ever seen.


    Li Chengyuan exhaled, thinking that it would not be surprising that Xin Yanjun could do her so calm performance, the problem is that she is just a student. It can only be said that she is a single-minded person, and she simply did not want to lead out to perform exceptionally on the field.


    Yue Wentong wiped the sweat from his forehead with the back of his hand, thinking likewise: He and others can''t follow her example.


    "Is Dr. Xie here?" Cao Yong''s voice came from the opposite side, as if he heard the movement of the scene.


    "Yes." Li Chengyuan remembered that the call was not over, and turned back to answer.


    She was there. Cao Yongughed silently, a knowing smile.


    With her there, his confidence also came. I believe she can send the patient to the hospital safely, and then wait for him to ry.


    "Doctor Li, please. Let Dr. Xie be responsible for the drainage of the injured."


    "Yes, Doctor Cao." Li Chengyuan immediately understood what he meant. This is Xie Wanying''s specialty, and it''s time for her to give full y to her advantages.


    The injured were taken to the ambnce. Lee Seung-won asks the nurse to go to the cab. He is responsible for administering drips to the patients by himself. This is what Cao Yong exined to him. Some things can only be done by the doctor himself. The use of mannitol to lower intracranial pressure for patients does not mean that as long as the dripping speed is fast, it should be carried out while observing.


    Xie Wanying sat on the side of the patient''s head ording to the teacher''s instructions. Wearing gloves, she was in charge of using a cotton ball to wipe the patient''s nasal cavity to keep the fluid flowing out smoothly to avoid infection and suffocation caused by the backflow of cerebrospinal fluid.


    The squad leader was sitting in front of her, huddled almost against the wall of the ambnce. Such an awkward posture did not affect Yue Wentong''s work mentality at all.


    Just came out of the nerves, no matter what, you must do your best to the professional ability you just learned. Yue Wen thought the same. As she drains the patient, he asionally shines a shlight on the patient''s pupils to help her adjust them at any time.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1280: 【1280】Receiving the injured

    Chapter 1280 [1280] Receiving the injured


    "Mr. Qi, do you want to follow me to the hospital in person?"


    A group of people jogged behind Qi Yunfeng.


    After seeing the ambnce leaving first, Qi Yunfeng came to his car, took off his helmet, turned his head and said to a group of people, "Stop work tonight to check various safety indicators. This is the case with Vice President Lin. Take charge personally. Wait for me toe back for a meeting tomorrow morning."


    When the others heard it, he was probably ready to wait in the hospital until the wounded turned the corner.


    Vice President Lin nodded to him: "Got it, President Qi." Then, when the group drove him to the car, they did not forget to instruct the driver and secretary who apany him to the hospital: "Call back to thepany if there is anything. Also, President Qi has just I''m very tired after rushing back from out of town. Please watch and don''t let President Qi stay up all night. If necessary, let us know, and we will arrange someone to help President Qi take care of the patient. "


    "Yes yes yes." The driver and secretary responded.


    Qi Yunfeng was sitting in the car and urged: "Hurry up."


    I saw the ambnce driving away, which made him feel a little anxious.


    The driver stepped on the elerator and chased the ambnce ahead at the fastest speed.


    The ambnce with the police car must have driven faster and rushed back to the emergency room of the National Association Hospital at a very fast speed.


    Far away, Xie Wanying saw Senior Brother Huang standing at the door waiting to pick up the patient in the ambnce.


    Huang Zhilei looked solemn, the ambnce arrived, and immediately went to hand over to Li Chengyuan.


    Xie Wanying and others carefully escorted the patient out of the ambnce.


    "Monitor!" Hearing this, it was ssmate Lin Hao, who is currently intern in neurosurgery. Seeing the two ssmates returning in the ambnce, Lin Hao jumped off the steps of the emergency room and ran over.


    Yue Wentong turned his head and told him a few words about the patient''s situation: "I''m going to the operating room immediately after the CT. I have intracranial hypertension and I''m dripping mannitol."


    "A skull fracture?" Lin Hao asked.


    "It should be multiple fractures. He has epistaxis and cerebrospinal fluid rhinorrhea. The fracture line may pass through the frontal ethmoid sinus, which is a fracture of the anterior cranial fossa. He has a ck eye sign on the left side. There is no otorrhea in both ears, and the middle cranial fossa may be fine. Now The most fearful thing is that there is something wrong with his posterior cranial fossa, because his breathing is not very good."


    Listening to the squad leader''s speech, Lin Hao praised: "Squad leader, you are getting better and better."


    Xie Wanying nodded at the side: Yes.


    "Yingying, what do you think?" Lin Hao suddenly turned around and asked her, a schoolgirl.


    "Like the squad leader, I''m also very afraid of something going on in the posterior fossa of his skull. It is estimated that Senior Brother Cao had already predicted this and asked Teacher Li to adjust mannitol for him to reduce his intracranial pressure as much as possible and dy the hematoma pressing on him. He is the life center of the posterior cranial fossa, fighting for time for surgery. Although his forehead was injured, it was only a cut. When he fell, the back of his headnded on the ground, and his life was saved slightly by being blocked by a helmet."


    The so-called cerebrospinal fluid rhinorrhea does not mean that only the cranial brain next to the nose has an ident. Remember that the human body is a whole and can be connected everywhere. Cerebrospinal fluid from posterior fossa fractures can also flow to the nasal cavity.


    Hearing her talk, he seemed to know a lot outside of the nerves. Lin Hao was about to sigh, thinking that she would even dare to touch Senior Brother Cao''s thoughts.


    "Doctor Song is here." Xie Wanying didn''t notice what Lin was thinking, she saw a taxiing at the door and said.


    The yellow capital taxi turned into the open space at the entrance of the emergency department one second after the ambnce.


    The car just stopped, and after the rear door opened, Song Xuelin appeared with a brown literary leather bag on his back.

 Chapter 1281: 【1281】Summer

    Chapter 1281 [1281] Proud of the Spring Breeze


    It seemed that he heard the voice along the wind. Song Xuelin quickly turned his head and saw her. His brown eyes shed as if he was saying: Doctor Xie could have expected me toe?


    Brother Cao is "cleaning up" Dr. Song, and he will definitely let Dr. Songe. Don''t ask her how she knew it, she felt that she could touch Senior Brother Cao''s thoughts.


    Tonight was supposed to take a shift after finishing the 24-hour shift. When Song Xuelin received an emergency call from Cao Yong, he could only pack his bag and take a taxi.


    said that Cao Yong did not deliberately clean him up, and that he would have to personally participate in the operation in such a rare trauma case, which is a rare umtion of surgical experience.


    When Huang Zhilei saw him arrive, he ordered him: "You go to the operating room to prepare first, and we will send him to do CT. I won''t go to the operating roomter, you and Dr. Cao will operate on him. Dr. Cao willeter. ."


    "Yes." After receiving the instructions, Song Xuelin trotted all the way through the emergency department to the operating room. Literary youths have to run and run at this moment.


    Looking at Dr. Song''s running back, thinking that Dr. Song is going to perform an operation with Brother Cao, Xie Wanying has some thoughts in her heart, she really wants to see Brother Cao''s operation up close.


    "Monitor, I''lle." Here Lin Hao said to the monitor.


    Yue Wentong followed his words and bowed his head, and saw that his own hand had started to learn from Li Yaoxie and Xie Xie and clenched the hand of the injured person. This scene made himpletely stunned.


    "Quick." Huang Zhilei waved to several people.


    Lin Hao took the squad leader''s stick and pushed the patient to the CT room with the nurse.


    Hand over the patient to a specialist, and the emergency doctorpletes the task and returns to the emergency department. Li Chengyuan returned with the spring breeze of their two internships.


    "You are amazing, Dr. Li." Sister Xu gave the three of them a thumbs up, "Such a patient can be pulled back alive."


    It can be seen that Sister Xu knew what was going on before and thought that the ambnce would not be able to pick up the patient when it went to the construction site.


    If Li Chengyuan was calm, he just hummed softly and said to the two students, "Go back and report to your teacher Xin."


    I have to go back and report to Teacher Xin what I have learned from Teacher Li. Well, Xie Wanying and Yue Wen tacitly agreed, they should be with Teacher Li here, and they will definitely not report to Teacher Xin when they go back.


    As soon as the two students left, Sister Xu heard the sound of cars at the door, and saw the luxury ck caring from the emergency door. He said, "Who is here?"


    Li Chengyuan thought, it is probably the CEO Qi of the National Energy Group?


    A group of people in the emergency room turned around and saw a rtively young figure emerge from the car. No one could think that it was Mr. Qi himself.


    Qi Yunfeng, who got out of the car, first nced into the emergency room and didn''t see Xie Wanying, so he could only think about where she was busy rescuing patients.


    The secretary reported to him with his mobile phone: "Dr. Cao is here and is going to the operating room."


    "In this way, let''s go directly to the operating room and wait." Qi Yunfeng said, turning around and walking to the inpatient department.


    The secretary followed closely behind him.


    The night is long.


    In the internal medicine clinic, patient after patient. When the students went out to save people, Xin Yanjun did not stop to see the doctor. There are as many fever patients asst night, but not all of them are patients with seasonal respiratory diseases, which need to be carefully identified by physicians.


    Sitting on the patient''s stool is an old aunt in her 60s, who is rtively thin.


    Didn''t notice the two students entering the door, Xin Yanjun asked the elderly patient''s medical history attentively: "When did you start having a fever?"

 Chapter 1282: 【1282】Chronic diseases pay attention to control

    Chapter 1282 [1282] Chronic diseases pay attention to control


    "Afternoon. After taking a nap, I don''t know if it was hotter this afternoon, and it suddenly caught fire." The old aunt said.


    came in and stood behind Mr. Xin. Xie Wanying and Yue Wentong did not disturb the teacher to see the patient, they just watched and studied at the back. When the old aunt was talking, she kept touching her knees with both hands, as if her knees hurt.


    Obviously, Xin Yanjun noticed this early in the morning. Therefore, sometimes patients don''t say or forget to say or don''t say it. Doctors need to be able to observe the patient''s potential problems.


    "Doctor, do I have a cold?" The old aunt asked the doctor, "Oh, I really don''t pay attention to myself. I shouldn''t be walking outside until the wind catches a cold."


    Xin Yanjun told her tofort her: "No, it''s not your cold."


    "What is not a cold?"


    "You should have had a simr fever before. Have you seen rheumatoid in the rheumatology and immunology department at the hospital?"


    After being reminded by the doctor, the old aunt remembered her old problems.


    "Have you been taking medication well recently?" The doctor asked the patient''s medication history.


    Rheumatoid is a chronic disease, an autoimmune disease. Like diabetic patients, rheumatoid patients require long-term medication and regr check-ups. If it is not well controlled, once the vital organs such as the heart and kidneys are involved and be severe, the consequences will be disastrous. A fever is a bad sign of an illness. Therefore, Xin Yanjun wants to propose that the patient be hospitalized for review and treatment.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanying went out to help the teacher to call and ask the five departments of the National Association. The fifth department is endocrinology and immunology. I wonder if there are any extra beds that can ept patients.


    The old auntined about herself: "I seem to have forgotten to take my medicine recently. I thought I had a cold. Look, doctor, does my cough look like a cold."


    "A cough is not necessarily a cold." Xin Yanjun exined patiently to the patient.


    Rheumatoid disease affects the heart and respiratory system, which can also cause coughing. This is definitely more serious than themon cold. Therefore, it is necessary to check the internal organs. To do a chest X-ray, do an echocardiogram.


    exined clearly to the patient. The nurse brought in a wheelchair to take the disabled patient to the inpatient department. Xin Yanjun turned around to see the two studentsing back, and asked, "How? Did you learn anything when you went out with Teacher Li?"


    Xie Wanying and Yue Wentong hesitated.


    The injured person did not die, but was pulled back for surgery.


    Xin Yanjun eximed in his heart, the neurosurgery in his hospital is amazing. Since Cao Yong was in charge, the neurosurgery of the National Association has be more and more famous.


    The effect of a famous doctor is immeasurable.


    Having said that, after saving people like this, her ssmate Li will probably be very proud to show her off. It can only be said that Li is much luckier than her. If the school she went to had the same strong organization and ability to save people as the construction site, it might not have been a tragic end.


    "Doctor Xin." Sister Xu walked to the internal medicine clinic and asked her, "I asked Dr. Dong, and Dr. Dong said that you are in charge of the internal medicine emergency department tonight, right?"


    "Is there another patient?" Xin Yanjun turned around and asked.


    "Yes, he is a hypertensive patient with a history of multiple cerebral infarctions. He said that now he seems to be unconscious again, so he called 120." Sister Xu conveyed the words of 120.


    Xin Yanjun got up and greeted the two students: "Let''s go. Let''s see if we can pull someone back this time."

 Chapter 1283: 【1283】The teachers are experienced

    Chapter 1283 [1283] The teachers are experienced


    Within a few minutes ofing back, I followed Teacher Xin out of the car again.


    Xie Wanying and Yue Wen were sitting in the ambnce together, feeling as if they had never gotten off the car tonight.


    "Do you want to go to rest alone?" Xin Yanjun asked the two students thoughtfully.


    No need to. The students shook their heads.


    Because my colleague was a little tired from two consecutive trips, Sister Xu and her colleague temporarily changed positions and took the bus for her colleague. So I sat in the trunk with the two trainee rookies.


    Shin Yeon-jun jumped into the passenger seat of the ambnce. The ambnce set off.


    On the way ??, Sister Xu excitedly asked the two interns, "How do you feel about our emergency department aftering to the emergency room?"


    Xin Yanjun, who was sitting in front, heard what Sister Xu said, and immediately turned around vigntly: Why, are you nning to rob someone in the emergency room?


    Sister Xu really asked this question on behalf of the leaders of the emergency department. The nurse team in the emergency department had long known the skills of Xie Wanying and her ssmates, and privatelymunicated with the department leaders through letter, anyway, the emergency department was going to hire a doctor.


    Emergency department is tired and busy. It is not an easy department, and the economic benefits are good. However, those who work in emergency department always feel that the benefits are disproportionate to the effort, because they are too tired and the pressure is super high.


    I just want to go out of my mind, Xie Wanying really doesn''t know how to answer the question of Sister Nurse. The nurse''s sister was very kind to her, and she couldn''t tell her.


    In the same way, the squad leader who just wants to get out of his nerves can only be silent is golden.


    Sister Xu saw that the two of them had great ambitions, and pretended to snort: "Okay, I know you have great ambitions and look down on our emergency department."


    "Don''t talk about them like that." Xin Yanjun sat in front, not forgetting to protect the calf.


    "They also look down on your breath." Sister Xu deliberately responded to her.


    "One day, they will be impressed by our breathing." Xin Yanjun has always had confidence in his department.


    Speaking, the ambnce drove into an old neighborhood.


    "The patient is on the seventh floor." Sister Xu''s mouth purred twice, which seemed a little deep.


    Xin Yanjun understood what she meant and said, "I don''t ask too much, as long as I don''t��"


    "Isn''t it immortal?" Sister Xuughed heartily, jumped out of the ambnce and said to the two interns, "Come, here''s your chance to exercise your physical strength. Climb the stairs and move the patient downstairs."


    The teachers are so experienced that they seem to know what the patient is like before they see the patient.


    There is no elevator in the oldmunity, so the group climbed up to the seventh floor on foot. During this period, no family members heard the sound of the ambnce and rushed downstairs to meet their medical staff, which once again showed that the teachers'' hunch was correct.


    Knock on the door. The family members opened the door inside, and when they saw the doctor, they said, "Hey, I''m sorry to bother you. We will carry him downstairs to the hospital togetherter. We can''t move it. My dad is heavy."


    "Do you need to go to the hospital?" Xin Yanjun asked with a smile, her request was really as long as she didn''t bring back a dead person this time.


    "Yes." The patient''s family nodded, "You can go in and have a look."


    Domestic 120 is like this, as long as family members and patients ask the patient to go to the hospital, no matter whether the patient is in a hurry to go to the hospital, the medical staff must send the patient to the hospital. Emergency medical staff are so numb to this kind of thing. Anyway, not only are they 120, it is said that 110 and 119 are the same, and they always encounter such strange things.


    The 70-year-old male patient, due to the paralysis of one limb after a stroke, was bedridden for a long time and did not exercise. The weight is estimated to be 156 jins.

 Chapter 1284: 【1284】Go to Xuanwu

    Chapter 1284 [1284] Go to Xuanwu


    Now the patient''s blood pressure is a little high.


    The family members said that the patient has been irritable these days and was afraid that the patient��s brain would have problems again, so he went to the hospital for a check-up.


    In fact, in the case of the patient, the family members can carry him downstairs to the hospital to see the outpatient clinic. However, as the family members said straight to the point, the family members did not have the ability to move the patient down to the seventh floor, so they simply called the emergency department and asked the medical staff toe and help carry them.


    Emergency physicians in the internal medicine department are in the same position every time they encounter such stroke-paralyzed patients and their families. Besides, in the face of this kind of patient, the family members are really helpless. Stroke patients can only rely on others to take care of them after their limbs are paralyzed, so it is not a joke to say that one illness can kill a whole family. Sometimes it''s not even about money. Like this, who do you ask your family to temporarily call to help move the patient?


    Looking for rtives? Rtivese all the way to help you carry the patient downstairs? asionally once can, many times no one wants to.


    Really family? Like this old man, there is only one daughter in his 40s and 50s left to take care of him. How can she carry the old man by herself?


    As long as the doctor thinks about these things, he willpare his heart to his heart, and there will be noints. At most, he will make fun of himself.


    After the physical examination of the patient, a wheelchair was pushed, and the patient was put on the wheelchair and fixed, and several people began to carry the old man downstairs. It took nearly half an hour to lift from the seventh floor to the downstairs, and the process was quite difficult. Arrived downstairs and put the old man in an ambnce. There was not enough space on the ambnce, so the family members took a taxi and went to the hospital by themselves, and said to the doctor of the National Association, "My father will not go to the National Association, please take us to Xuanwu."


    Go to Xuanwu? Why did you go to Xuanwu? Because Xuanwu''s neurology department is more famous than the neurology department of the National Association.


    Hearing that the ambnce in their own hospital has be a free ride for patients to go to other hospitals, Xin Yanjun and Sister Xu smiled bitterly and suggested to the patient''s family: "Go to our hospital outside the nerve. Our hospital''s neurosurgery is very famous."


    "I know, the problem is that my dad can''t do surgery. After the surgery period, he can only go to internal medicine for treatment." As a family member of the old patient, he was not "fooled" by the doctor''s words.


    Xin Yanjun and Sister Xu looked at each other, forget it, don''t talk anymore. The extra-neural beds in their hospital are very tight, and a lot of patientse to Cao Yong, but Cao Yong himself is too busy. How could a neuroscientist from the National Association only perform surgery. Neurosurgery, like neurology, can help patients with multiple cerebral infarctions to formte non-surgical conservative treatment ns. And a big guy like Cao Yong will treat you conservatively when you encounter the window of surgery, and it would be better to directly treat you with surgery without transferring to another department.


    The ?? ambnce drove to Xuanwu Hospital. Sister Xu was only worried about the time it would take for the ambnce to drive to Xuanwu, so she called the hospital and reported it first.


    Xuanwu was far away from the National Association, and the ambnce drove for more than 40 minutes.


    Sitting in the ambnce, Xie Wanying remembered that Li Qi''an had said that the president of Xuanwu Hospital was the monitor''s uncle, and quietly turned to look at the monitor.


    Yue Wentong didn''t seem to respond to going to Xuanwu, and his expression was very calm.


    Speaking of Xuanwu��s doctor, it was a coincidence that Xie Wanying had met several surgeons on several asions, including the director of their hospital��s urology department, as well as doctors Wei Guoyuan and Xiao Yang from general surgery.


    Arrived at the entrance of the emergency department of Xuanwu Hospital, and the medical staff escorted the patient to the ambnce. Xin Yanjun took the students into the emergency department of the other hospital and called for someone to hand over: "Here is a patient who is an old patient in your hospital. Now the blood pressure is a little high, and you may need to be hospitalized."

 Chapter 1285: 【1285】The doctors child is also depressed

    Chapter 1285 [1285] The children of the doctor''s family are also depressed


    Xuanwu, as a top-three family, is very busy in the emergency room at night. The emergency physician was nowhere to be seen, and the nurse at the triage table casually called a surgeon toe over to see the patient.


    Stroke can be cured by surgery and internal medicine.


    I saw a young man in a white coat and ssesing, with the word Xiao Yang on the doctor''s sign on his chest, and he was Xuanwu''s surgeon.


    When Xie Wanying was not sure whether the other party remembered her, Xiao Yang recognized her the moment she saw her and said, "Dr. Xie, right?"


    Xin Yanjun looked back at the students, and the monitor Yue Wentong looked at the students: Do you recognize him?


    Xie Wanying nodded: I met the other party in the academic exchange lecture outside the liver and galldder.


    "Who is she?" Xuanwu''s nurse pulled Xiao Yang and asked, "Is it his girlfriend?"


    What girlfriend? Several people at the scene were confused.


    "Isn''t he our dean''s nephew?" the nurse said next to Xiao Yang''s ear, alluding to Yue Wentong''s direction.


    Yue Wentong''s face became more silent, obviously not happy to be mentioned as his identity.


    The nephew of the dean sounds like he is very tall, but in fact, the people who mention it are usually sarcastic and sarcastic. It sounded harsh in his ears anyway. Like Zhao Zhaowei, he hates being mentioned on purpose, because others want to insinuate that he can go through the back door.


    He has an uncle who is the director of the hospital here. His eldest uncle is Li Suiming, he is a dozen years older than his mother, and he is in his fifties this year. Li Suiming has his own son, daughter and grandson, and his son is also a doctor. I don''t know why these people prefer to hold him Yue Wentong and not let him go, not to mention whether his uncle''s own son and daughter will go through the back door and only talk about him. It may be because his cousins ??and cousins ??are not engaged in medical clinical surgery.


    Surgery is more famous in the medical circle than physicians and other types of doctors, and the name is higher. Li Suiming worked in surgery for many years before he was promoted to a management position.


    It''s not easy to be a surgeon, at least one''s hands-on ability can''t be high-handed. The eldest cousin''s skills are not very good, so the outside world inexplicably set his uncle''s heir to study in the National Association for Surgery.


    The problem is that basically all the top three hospitals in China are public. The hospital is not a family business, and there is no im that a family heir will inherit the position of the dean. No matter how powerful he is, it is impossible to say that he will inherit his uncle''s position as the dean. Therefore, these people mentioned this matter clearly because they like to gossip about others, and their mouths are too idle.


    After the nurse said this, Xiao Yang raised his sses and looked at Yue Wentong with a deep meaning in his eyes: Oh, it turns out that this person is the dean''s nephew.


    The rtives who are famous doctors are not necessarily better off than the daughter of a truck driver. Xie Wanying could feel the anguish of the monitor and ssmate Zhao. Like her being questioned that her gics is not good, like the monitor and ssmate Zhao are called the material that gic mutation can go through the back door.


    Medical students, no matter what their background, have to rely on themselves to distort other people''s thoughts.


    "What patient?" Xiao Yang came over and asked the person.


    The patient''s family members took a taxi and handed over the patient''s past medical records to the doctor for review, while introducing himself: "My dad has lived in your hospital several times, and he is very familiar with the doctors and nurses in your neurology department."


    "Okay, I''ll have someone call the department and let them know if there are any beds for you to live in. If not, I''ll see if we can temporarily add a bed for you."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1286: 【1286】This is bad

    Chapter 1286 [1286] This is bad


    Xiao Yang cheerfully agreed to the family. As a young doctor who has just entered the clinic, he also knows how to treat such patients well. The old patients in the hospital are equivalent to long-term high-quality customers.


    "Thank you, doctor." The patient''s family was grateful, and as soon as they talked to Xiao Yang, they seemed to have forgotten the National Association member who helped her bring the patient to the hospital.


    The medical staff of the National Association saw this, pack up and leave. Seeing that Sister Xu was running the fastest, she didn''t seem to get out of the car at all. I knew this earlier, so I climbed back into the ambnce early to check the first aid items and equipment in the car, so that I didn''t have to wait until I got out of the car.


    Xin Yanjun brought two students to the bedside of the patient, and continued to wait for the medical staff here to measure the patient''s blood pressure and leave after confirming that there were no other problems to be handed over.


    The doctor was busy handing over patients inside. The ambnce driver of the National Association, Mr. Zhang, is very experienced. He drove forward and stopped at the corner next to the emergency door, so as not to block the emergency rescue channel of the hospital.


    When the patient is not being pulled, the ambnce''s siren and lights cannot be turned on. Parking there with the elerator rests is like a normal car, as silent as a cat in the night. Taking advantage of this time, Master Zhang leaned on the seat to rest for a while. He was too tired to drive out continuously tonight.


    As an ambnce driver, you need to keep your spirits up and drive when you get out of the car, which is much more responsible than an ordinary driver. Because the ambnces are full of important personnel, including medical staff and dying patients, none of them can withstand the tossing of traffic idents.


    Master Zhang was a little sleepy, so he couldn''t help yawning. In his sleepy eyes, he saw a shadow shing in the front mirror of the car: "Is it a cat?" It seemed that he just ran past the tail of an ambnce, and Master Zhang stretched out. Move your neck closer to the front mirror to identify moving objects.


    boom!


    The sudden impact of ??, which seemed to overturn the ambnce, made Master Zhang almost nt his head on the front window of the car. Fortunately, he didn''t unfasten his seat belt when he was resting, and the seat belt pulled him back in time in time. His body and head were not severely injured as a result.


    "What happened?!" Master Zhang was anxious when he regained his senses. It was obviously like an ambnce had an ident. Looking up at the front mirror again, this time the mirror clearly reflected the silver-gray minivan at the rear of the car.


    The ambnce was rear-ended!


    He was rear-ended when he was parked in front of the emergency department of his hospital. It was a disaster that fell from the sky. Master Zhang scolded and jumped out of the cab to curse: "How did you drive? This is an ambnce, saving lives and pulling people, how dare you hit them?"


    The driver in the silver-gray van did not get out of the car. Looking through the window ss, it was a young man who seemed to be driving a novice. Seeing the ident, he was sitting with his hands on the steering wheel and did not dare to move.


    The ambnce driver, Master Zhang, was frightened when he saw this situation, ran over to identify the situation, and muttered, "Isn''t it a crash?"


    He was rear-ended and was not injured, but it is hard to tell if he was injured in the collision. Master Zhang hurriedly called the police, walked to the side of the van, mmed the door, and asked the young man who was driving: "Can you get out of the car by yourself?"


    The right front of the silver-gray van was ttened, the cab was not damaged, the door was not deformed, and the driver should be able to get off. I don''t know what happened to the collision just now, which caused the young driver to sit in the driver''s seat like a wooden man.


    Master Zhang felt that the expression of this man was very wrong, and he thought it would be better to go to the doctor to see the person. Anyway, in front of people''s emergency department, you can find a doctor at any time. Looking back at the situation where my ambnce was hit, it was not unexpected. The rear-end collision must have deformed the car body. Like the front of the van, the left side of the ambnce body was concave.


    It is necessary to report to the police. After the ident responsibility is clearly identified, the hospital will take the ambnce and go to the insurance for repairs. An ambnce is very expensive. An ambnce imported from the National Association is worth nearly one million yuan, which is much more expensive than an ordinary car.


    Walking two steps to enter the emergency department, Master Zhang suddenly saw a person lying on the ground. This time, he finally understood why the van boy was stunned.

 Chapter 1287: 【1287】Hurry up

    Chapter 1287 [1287] Quickly save people


    There seemed to be a "bang" outside the door, Xie Wanying turned around, not sure if she heard it wrong.


    The people around were silent. Including the monitor next to her, Teacher Xin and Dr. Xiao in front of her, it seemed that they didn''t hear any sound from outside. It may be because of the medical staff running around, as well as the patients and their families who came in and out one after another, these mixed voices have long covered up everything outside.


    "Doctor Xin, I think so, this person''s blood pressure is OK. You go first. I''ll wait for the neurology doctor in our hospital toe down with the liquid you put on him, and then see if I want to change his medicine." Xiao Yang said, as a colleague of deep The people from the National Association were even busier, so they hurriedly handed over the patients and let them go first.


    The doctor on the other side was very understanding, and Xin Yanjun was very grateful. She picked up the patient''s medical record and wrote a few notes about her pre-hospital treatment measures.


    With a bang, a nurse pulled the curtain of the patient''s bed and said to the doctors inside, "Is your hospital''s ambnce parked outside?"


    The doctors of the National Association thought for a while and wondered if other ambnces came in after they left. Sometimes ambncese one after the other at the emergency door of the hospital, which is unclear.


    Xiao Yang said about the nurse: "Don''t you look at the name painted on the outside of the ambnce?"


    Ambnces will be painted with the name of the hospital they belong to with red paint for easy identification.


    "Of course I saw it, so I just asked. It seems like their ambnce and other cars collided," the nurse said.


    "Ah!" Xin Yanjun opened her mouth wide on the spot, her hospital car had a car ident, and it was a big deal. Abandoning the written medical records, he hurried out to check the situation.


    Xie Wanying thought that the voice she heard just now was not an illusion, and she and the monitor ran out with Teacher Xin.


    The three ran to the door of the emergency room, and met Master Zhang with a crying face and ran over to shout: "Sister Xu, Sister Xu��"


    Master Zhang is called "Sister Xu", and Sister Xu doesn''t join them. Xin Yanjun replied, "Sister Xu told me that she should go back to the ambnce first. Haven''t you seen her? What''s the situation? Said our car hit someone else''s car?"


    "It wasn''t our car that crashed into someone else''s car, it was someone else''s car that crashed into our car!" Master Zhang was so anxious that he pped his thigh with his hands and said, "Sister Xu fell from the ambnce��"


    The rear door was not closed when the ambnce was on call. Sitting in the backpartment, Sister Xu was burying her head in arranging things. Like Master Zhang, how could she have thought of parking the car at the door of the emergency room, when a van suddenly hit her.


    The impact was too fast and unexpected. Unlike Master Zhang, Sister Xu did not wear a seat belt and was unable to stabilize her body in the sudden collision. The person fell out of the rearpartment.


    Xin Yanjun became stupid after hearing Master Zhang''s words.


    Yue Wentong narrowed his pupils: what does this mean?


    whistled like a gust of wind, and Xie Wanying, who was beside the two of them, continued to run forward, brushing Master Zhang, and she saw Sister Xu lying on the ground.


    Seeing the student''s movements, Xin Yanjun reacted and ran forward as desperately.


    sky! Yue Wentong could only think of this word in his mind. As the doctor''s child, he heard too many versions of this story. People in an ambnce are more likely to fall out of the car and die than normal vehicles. The reason is very simple. The ambnce is the rear door. Once the person falls out, it will go out on the back, and the back of the head will basicallynd on the ground.

 Chapter 1288: 【1288】A terrible situation happened

    Chapter 1288 [1288] A terrible situation happened


    The back of the brain is where the center of life is located.


    what to do? Yue Wentong turned his head and looked at Xuanwu''s emergency department, his body shivered unconsciously, as if he was shivering by the north wind in front of the door.


    "Doctor Xin, take them to the emergency department of the hospital. Fortunately, they are now in front of the emergency department of their hospital." Master Zhang suggested to Xin Yanjun.


    "Go inside and ask people to push thethe out." Xin Yanjun nodded and said to Master Zhang.


    Master Zhang took off his legs and ran to the emergency department again. On the way, he did not forget to point to the young man driving the van and said, "You are not allowed to run!"


    If a person has three strengths and two weaknesses, the guy who caused the ident must not escape.


    Hearing his words, the young man seemed to wake up, got out of the van tremblingly, looked at the man lying motionless on the ground, his legs were as soft as noodles, and said, "No, why is the ambnce parked here? , I can''t see-"


    How can you not see such a big car? Is this man blind? It can only be said that the drive is too fast, and it is toote to brake when you see it. Besides, this van drove to the hospital for delivery. After entering the door, it took the wrong way to the emergency door. When it needed to turn, it went directly to the tail of the ambnce that was parked here.


    At this moment, he can''t care who to me, the doctor just wants to save people quickly.


    "Sister Xu, Sister Xu!" Xin Yanjun pped the injured person''s face,pletely unable to wake him up.


    Xie Wanying knew that Teacher Xin was in a panic, so she took out the doctor''s shlight and shone on both pupils of the injured person.


    Acute brain herniation, the amount of intracerebral hemorrhage should be veryrge, so that the symptoms of brain herniation can be formed in such a short time. Moreover, it is not a good thing for the pupils on both sides to shrink and erge sometimes. Compared with the little boy she and Teacher Ren rescuedst time, this situation is much more serious.


    There is no doubt that the most dangerous brain herniation urs near the center of life. That little boy was nothing but a right parietal temporal epidural hematoma. Sister Xu is a posterior cranial fossa hematoma. Again, I talked about the worker who was injured by a fall from a height just rescued before. At that time, she was as worried as the squad leader was that the other party had a posterior cranial fossa fracture.


    The volume of the posterior cranial fossa is smaller than that of other parts of the brain, so once the hematoma is formed, there is no huge space to amodate the hematoma. Therefore, in patients with craniocerebral death, it is usually not because of arge amount of bleeding, but because of the formation of a hematoma, the normal brain tissue ispressed and the brain tissue is crushed to death. Under such a principle of death and disability, the first principle of brain surgery is to dpress the patient and release thepressed brain tissue.


    It is good for workers injured by falling from heights. Even if the cerebrospinal fluid leaks, the intracranial pressure does not increase quickly, and the hematoma does not quickly press down to the normal brain tissue and cannot breathe, which has bought emergency doctors and neurosurgeons for rescue time.


    The trauma like Sister Xu is probably not. It is apletely closed brain trauma. The contents of the cranial brain are not connected to the outside world, and the hematoma formed inside has no ce to release, thus causing a very rapid brain herniation. It can be seen that in the collision just now, when Sister Xu fell out, she was in a state of defenselessness, without any buffering force, and the back of her head hit the ground violently.


    "it is as expected."


    Xie Wanying raised her head and saw the monitor who was talking.


    Yue Wentong''s dark eyes seemed to glow dimly at night, a little scary. He nced at Master Zhang, who ran into Xuanwu''s emergency department, his face darkened and his eyes darkened.

 Chapter 1289: 【1289】Suffocation

    Chapter 1289 [1289] Suffocation


    What does the expression ?? mean? Xie Wanying blinked, she might have to think about this question.


    Actually, after knowing the status of the squad leader, she had thought that the squad leader could go back to Xuanwu''s neurosurgery development. Because of the advantage of the dean''s uncle. Xuanwu is also a famous tertiary hospital. In the future, the squad leader will stay in Xuanwu and have connections, so his career development will be smooth sailing. But Li Qi''an said that the monitor just wanted to follow Senior Brother Cao, and Senior Brother Cao saved the monitor''s mother''s life.


    Can Xuanwu''s neurosurgery not save the monitor''s mother''s life? Xuanwu''s nerves are not as famous as the National Association, but as a surgical department in a tertiary hospital, his skills should not be too bad. It can only be said that the monitor''s mother is estimated to have a difficult disease, so she can only ask Senior Brother Cao to solve the difficult disease.


    "What are you talking about?" Xin Yanjun heard the conversation between the two of them and turned to ask the two surgical interns.


    is a respiratory physician, and he may have some understanding of extra-cardiothoracic diseases, but he must be rtively ignorant of extra-neural trauma diseases. The medical industry is separated from each other, and it is possible to be inteced.


    "Mr. Xin, herniation of the foramen magnum, that is, herniation of the cereber tonsils. The cerebellum is adjacent to the life center of the medu oblongata, and the cereber tonsils are just below the cerebellum. Compressed by the posterior cranial fossa hematoma, the cereber tonsils herniated from the foramen magnum,pressing the medu oblongata. The medu oblongata is in this The ce is connected to the spinal cord." Xie Wanying gave a hint to Teacher Xin, who was almost over anxious and perhaps a little nk.


    After the student''s simple and straightforward exnation, Xin Yanjun remembered the relevant medical knowledge, and her mood became worse for a while.


    "Is it really a foramen magnum hernia?" Xin Yanjun said in a worried voice.


    Xie Wanying''s shlight just took a picture of Sister Xu''s mastoid.


    The anatomical term ?? mastoid does not refer to the human body part. Its full name is the temporal bone mastoid. It is a round protrusion that can be touched by hand behind the human ear. A feature of posterior fossa hematoma is the presence of hymosis on the mastoid.


    The hymosis in the ce where the student took the photo was like the **** of death came with a sickle, Xin Yanjun almost couldn''t **** it into his mouth in one breath, as if he was about to suffocate.


    Actually, it may be Sister Xu who is really going to suffocate. The medu oblongata is rted to the human body''s breathing. The pressure here is severe, and the injured person will soon experience apnea and then the heart will stop beating.


    Xie Wanying''s fingers have been touching Sister Xu''s nostrils, feeling Sister Xu''s breathing.


    was very weak, and tidal breathing reappeared.


    was about to cry. Really going to cry. Because of this situation, surgery must be done immediately. A littleter, Sister Xu will die.


    Xin Yanjun picked up the phone with trembling hands and called back to her hospital.


    "Hello." The people in my hospital must not know what happened here, so the nurse who answered the phone asked who it was.


    "Look for a surgeon." Xin Yanjun said.


    "Is that Dr. Xin? The patient you went to pick up is not good and you need to ask the surgeon to ask, right? You wait." The nurse opposite heard her voice and ran to the emergency surgery clinic to find a surgeon to answer the phone.


    Not long after, Li Chengyuan picked up the microphone of the emergency department: "Hey, what patient, you say."


    Xin Yanjun''s mouth trembled several times, but she couldn''t make a sound. If tears were rolling in her chest, how could she say it. Said a colleague was dying here.


    "Why don''t you speak?" Li Chengyuan felt that the atmosphere on the opposite side was wrong, and said anxiously, "Xin Yanjun, you speak, what are you talking about."

 Chapter 1290: 【1290】Too late

    Chapter 1290 [1290] Toote


    Xie Wanying looked at Teacher Xin''s pale face, and knew that the teacher''s mentality was about to be crushed at this moment. Because teachers are more responsible than their students. Carefully took the mobile phone in Mr. Xin''s hand, and helped Mr. Xin to report to Mr. Li: "The injured person is suspected of a foramen magnum hernia, and his breathing has tidal breathing, and emergency neurosurgery is required. Now he is at the door of the emergency department of Xuanwu Hospital. "We need neurosurgeons here who can operate on the injured right away."


    "At the door of Xuanwu''s emergency department? Didn''t you pick up a medical patient? How did it be trauma? Why did you rescue the injured who appeared at the door of the hospital?"


    Mr. Li is a demon and calm enough to follow her words without any confusion. After reading all the extra information, Xie Wanying nodded.


    "Say, who is the injured person?" Li Chengyuan asked.


    "Sister Xu."


    "Did the ambnce crash!"


    "ording to Master Zhang''s reaction, he was rear-ended when he was parking." Xie Wanying said.


    Li Chengyuan listened to her report and thought to herself that she was so stubborn that the others were probably so frightened that they lost their voices. She didn''t feel as if she made the report one by one, without being deterred by his roar, and told the whole story at her own pace.


    A rib is sometimes really good.


    Xin Yanjun and Yue Wentong, who were listening at the scene, thought that a single tendon was too good to be affected at all.


    Wiped his face with the back of his hand, Xin Yanjun took back his mobile phone and said to his colleague, "Can I contact Dr. Cao? Maybe he knows someone from Xuanwu Neurosurgery."


    "He is in the operating room. We can find a way to contact him first and see how to deal with Sister Xu''s injury at the scene. The ambnce in our hospital can''t drive now, right? In this way, let their Xuanwu ambnce pull the person back. We have surgery in our hospital," Lee Seung-won said.


    Colleagues in my own hospital who are going to have surgery are definitely the best way to go back to their own hospital. Moreover, the neurosurgery of the National Association is very strong in China.


    whirring, the sound of the wheels of thethe rang out from the door of the emergency department. Master Zhang ran into the emergency department of the hospital to call someone, and Xiao Yang brought a nurse and pushed the ambnce out to help.


    "What''s the condition of the injured?" Xiao Yang asked the people at the scene after running.


    "Need to contact neurosurgery." Xin Yanjun said, and asked him, "Is the ambnce at your hospital avable?"


    "No, I went out of the car. I don''t know when I will be back. So you see when you brought the patient, the internist in our emergency department was not there." Xiao Yang said.


    Xuanwu''s ambnce is not avable, and the ambnce at their own hospital is broken and cannot be driven. Can only call 120 to dispatch vehicles.


    "No, it''s toote!" Xie Wanying raised her head and said to the teacher, "It will take more than an hour for the ambnce to arrive before taking us to the hospital. Her breathing and heartbeat are almost gone, so it''s toote."


    Xin Yanjun knew that his student was right, and his legs almost softened. She tried her best to cheer herself up and asked Xiao Yang, "Who is the neurosurgeon in your hospital on duty tonight?"


    Nowadays, we may only be able to rely on our peers to save people.


    "I called them and asked them toe down and see what was going on." Xiao Yang said, asking the nurse to call Xuanwu''s neurosurgery.


    The nurse turned to run.


    "Wait, hit mannitol first." Xie Wanying shouted.


    The doctors and teachers present remembered this important event. The nurse ran in to get the medicine and informed other colleagues to help.


    On the scene, mannitol was applied to the injured person to reduce intracranial pressure, and then the injured person was moved to thethe and moved to the emergency room of the emergency department.

 Chapter 1291: 【1291】Heaven

    Chapter 1291 [1291] God''s will to get people


    Connected the ECG monitor, and saw that the heart rate and breathing of the injured person were obviously slowing down.


    Xin Yanjun was so anxious that he was spinning in ce.


    After waiting for a long time, the doctor on duty tonight of Xuanwu Neurosurgery Inpatient Department camete.


    is a young male resident physician, surnamed Wang, depending on his age, he may have just graduated like Song Xuelin and just entered clinical work.


    "Do CT first." After Dr. Wang arrived, the first sentence was to criticize his colleagues for whether they had done all the preparations before calling someone. It means that their neurosurgery is very busy at the top, and they don''t have time to work around.


    "CT has just been done." Xiao Yang replied, finding that the people outside the hospital in his hospital are really not in a hurry, so he remembered the words of Wei Guoyuan, a senior in the same department. Wei Guoyuan often said that the outsider of his hospital was Tieguai Li.


    Tieguai Li, at first nce, this nickname sounds like apliment that people are very powerful. In fact, Xiao Yang could hear Wei Guoyuan''s tone of yin and yang being strange when he said that he was Tieguai Li.


    "Right, it''s right to call me down after the CT. Otherwise, it''s useless to call me down." Dr. Wang said.


    Listen to what this person''s tone is? Xin Yanjun couldn''t believe what she heard, her eyes locked on this person.


    Xie Wanying remembered the monitor''s weird expression, and turned to look at the monitor: monitor, do you know what''s going on?


    Yue Wentong was silent, not easy to speak, and his face was unusually silent.


    When he learned that Sister Xu suffered a brain injury at the door of Xuanwu emergency department, his first impression was that it was too bad. It is not good to be injured at the entrance of which hospital, why is it at the entrance of Xuanwu, why is it hurting the brain and nothing else.


    It can only be said that it seems that God has made people.


    The cool monitor has always been reticent to talk, but tonight is even more strange, this look is an unintentional admission of some truth.


    Xie Wanying suddenly remembered that when she first came to Xuanwu emergency department and met Dr. Wei, Dr. Wei was scolding someone who was outside the nerves.


    Confirming that this memory picture is correct, Xie Wanying''s heart froze, like a downpour pouring down.


    What kind of doctor are the people most afraid of? Do you think it''s because of theck of technology? No, I''m more afraid of a doctor who can''t help.


    What is ''letting go''? Is it because the opinion is dead or not? Certainly not. No doctor dares to give an opinion about death. It is against thew to dare to see death in clinical practice. To save is to save, but ording to thew, first of all, the doctor must be able to save before he can save. Therefore, it is often seen in clinical practice that doctors say that the medical technology of this disease is limited, and it cannot be saved, so it is not saved.


    is like the student patient they encountered when they got out of the car before. The person died there, and the doctor did not have the magic to bring the patient back to life. Even so, Xin Yanjun brought them to the scene and tried to actively press the students'' hearts for half an hour to see if they could win a miracle. The patient could not be dered dead until the entire rescue procedure waspleted.


    This is really a limitation of medical technology, of course doctors are right. When this kind of doctor goes there, all the patients die, and it is easiest to judge whether it is a limitation of medical technology. In the case of endangered patients, is this a question of technical limitations that will turn into a Rashomon incident?


    Some doctors think that it cannot be saved. Some doctors believe that it is possible to continue to save.


    Why are there differences? Just because each doctor''s different skill level determines where the differences lie? I''m afraid the reason is not so simple.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1292: 【1292】The Doctor Who Cant Be Courageous

    Chapter 1292 [1292] A doctor who can''t be brave


    Some doctors will say that the academic views differ from peers to peers. Because some patients may only be able to live for a few more days after being rescued, the medical expenses are huge and drag down the patient''s family.


    Once a person cannot be rescued, it will cost a lot of money, and the family will throw their grievances on the doctor''s head. The doctor will be under a lot of pressure. It is better to tell the family clearly from the beginning.


    Does the patient only live for a few days after being rescued? The pre-judgment is based on the doctor''s personal clinical experience and the number of clinical cases to judge. This is up to the doctor himself. Some doctors candidly talk about a few cases, and some doctors will say that you can ask others.


    Some family members love their family members very much and should insist on continuing to save them. Some doctors can only follow step by step. As for the extent to which he can do it, it can only depend on the technical level of the doctor. Smarter people must have seen something wrong, knowing that this doctor''s level is over, and will ask for transfer. Most of these doctors will agree with the choice of the patient and their family, and let other colleagues try their luck.


    This situation is good, and the patient can have the opportunity to transfer to another hospital and try a doctor with a higher technical level. I am afraid that the patient will not even have the opportunity to be transferred to another hospital. Just stay here and rely on these doctors. Therefore, some family members of patients will be seen kneeling down to the doctor and begging the doctor to try, and swearing that they will never hold the doctor ountable afterwards.


    Some doctors were moved by this and were willing to fight. Some are reluctant anyway, saying that if they want to try, they can be transferred to another hospital. It is impossible to try here. It is meaningless to try. It just makes the patient die quickly. Doctors learn to save people, but they don''t do anything they know will kill people. This is why some colleagues insist that it is the result of different academic views. My academic point of view is that this kind of patient will die faster if treated in this way. Your academic point of view is that this method can save the patient. However, my academic point of view insists that the sess rate of your method is too low, even if the rescue is sessful One case was an ident, a stroke of luck, not really saving people.


    In the eyes of themon people, saving people is a matter of trying everything without thinking too much, but not in the minds of some doctors. Themon people can simply assume that this doctor is not at the level of his own skills. However, if the so-called level of technology is not at the level of the majority of doctors, is it illegal? Absolutely not.


    You must know that since ancient times, it has been a famous doctor who can save difficult patients.


    How are ?? famous doctors created?


    Xie Wanying thought of Senior Brother Cao.


    Senior Brother Cao is a famous doctor and a neurosurgeon who is respected by many people. Brother Tao deliberately mentioned the origin of the word yong in his name.


    In the medical circle, it is estimated that 99.9% of the doctors cannot achieve the courage of Senior Brother Cao, especially in the field of neurosurgery, which is the pinnacle of surgery.


    How can a doctor who does not even have the courage to try, be a famous doctor by practicing more and more hard skills? However, this courage is too difficult for doctors. It is equivalent to experiencing cliff jumping every day. Thinking about Teacher Lu''s operationst time, if it weren''t for Teacher Lu''s special status, Teacher Tan and Brother Tao would not dare to try the constructive operation she proposed.


    Today, Sister Xu is apanion, can you still save me?


    "She is a nurse of the National Association." Xiao Yang grabbed Dr. Wang and reminded him in a low voice.

 Chapter 1293: 【1293】Doomed

    Chapter 1293 [1293] Destined to be saved


    Dr. Wang expressed his understanding: "I will pay attention to what I say."


    Does this person really understand? There was a question mark in Xiao Yang''s eyes.


    It takes time to synthesize and type out the patient''s CT film. Dr. Wang first called and asked the doctor in the CT room for the preliminary scan results viewed on theputer.


    "Hydrocephalus. Foramen magnum? Herniation of the cereber tonsils? Is the foramen magnum herniation? What is the estimated amount of bleeding? Sigh.


    Xiao Yang pulled the corner of his shirt again: Hello, it happened at the door of the emergency department of our hospital, please pay attention to the tone of your speech.


    The traffic ident has nothing to do with my neurosurgeon, the driver is not his neurosurgeon. Dr. Wang pulled back the corner of his white coat and nced at Xiao Yang dissatisfied. He is also a resident physician, but he came to this hospital a year earlier than Xiao Yang. Besides, he was telling the truth. The injury of the injured is so serious.


    "What should I do now? Take it to the operating room of our hospital for emergency surgery?" Xiao Yang asked him.


    "What are you kidding? Can I do this surgery? Where is the injury? Brain stem and brain stem!" Dr. Wang rolled his eyes at him.


    "You called someone back?"


    "Who to call back?"


    "Call you Director Tang back?" Xiao Yang only remembered that the neurosurgery department in his hospital seemed to be the most powerful director, and the director''s surname was Tang. The medical staff of the National Association of other countries were injured here. They must work hard to save them. It should be said that Director Tang shoulde back to rescue the patient.


    "It''s impossible for Director Tang to perform this operation on her when shees back. The amount of bleeding is too much. She can''t breathe anymore. It''s toote. Director Tang won''t be back in time." Dr. Wang said.


    "Can hee back? Did you try to make a phone call and ask Director Tang himself first?" Xiao Yang felt that this question was quite a big one, and he needed to ask the leader what he meant and couldn''t make his own decisions.


    "Do you know me well?" Dr. Wang asked him back, "Of course you are right, I will call and ask him. It is impossible for me to decide the situation of the injured person. I have to ask the superior doctor to make a decision."


    "Hurry up." Xiao Yang said, peeking at the expression of the Miaoguo Association from the corner of his eyes.


    The conversation between these two people was vaguely passed into the ears of the National Association. Xin Yanjun almost exploded with anger. Forbearance, wait for people to call and ask their leaders. Presumably the leader is not like this Dr. Wang. A small resident doctor has no confidence, so that''s why Director Tang should be at the level of chief physician, and will not immediately say that Sister Xu is destined to be saved without doing anything.


    Xie Wanying''s heart was not as optimistic as Teacher Xin thought, only to see that the expression of the monitor next to her waspletely wrong.


    Yue Wentong didn''t listen to Dr. Wang''s relief after calling Director Tang, but his face became more and more silent.


    "Squad leader." Xie Wanying looked at the squad leader with her eyes, she immediately asked for an exnation to make a decision.


    Yue Wentong received and understood the meaning of her look, so his breathing became a little short. If possible, he didn''t want to recall that nightmarish experience at all, because it involved his mother.


    "Squad leader, it''s not anyone else who is hurting." Xie Wanying said.


    Listening to her heavy pronunciation, Yue Wentong gasped very hard, his eyes full of difficulty, and finally he could only squeeze out a sentence from his lips: "Don''t believe every word he said. "

 Chapter 1294: 【1294】What to do without a doctor

    Chapter 1294 [1294] What to do without a doctor


    What does the monitor mean����Director Tang is unreliable?


    is unreliable, don��t even think about it. Yue Wentong turned his face, his eyes were red. He hates that when he was too young to be a doctor, he couldn''t do anything about his mother. Now, I finally study medicine, but I haven''t graduated, and I can''t do anything again.


    The squad leader''s red eyes made Xie Wanying realize the seriousness of the matter, thinking that the situation in front of her might be the worst she has encountered since her rebirth.


    The little boy had a teacherst time. Mr. Ren is an anatomist, and he has no problem with a surgical scalpel. When Fa Xiao was injured, even though there was no specialist doctor present, there were Senior Brother Cao and Senior Brother Tao. The two senior brothers were ready to go all out to fight to the death. Not to mention Mr. Lu''s surgery, a bunch of bosses are all in the operating room. Faced with these circumstances, she was not at all disturbed at the time. The reason is very simple, there are surgical brothers and surgical teachers.


    It was different now, she was so uneasy that she was about to fall from a thousand-foot-high cliff like a bucket of water.


    Mr. Xin is not a surgeon. To be honest, Mr. Xin''s surgical level is definitely not good. Ask Teacher Xin to suddenly pick up a hand drill and drill into people''s heads like Teacher Ren? It seems impossible.


    Originally wanted to count on the neurosurgeons here. Soundspletely unreliable now?


    Beep beep, Dr. Wang and Director Tang are connected.


    "What? A nurse from the National Association was hit by someone at the entrance of our hospital? Hey, she''s unlucky enough." Director Tang''s first sentence expressed his sympathy for the injured.


    "Yes, I don''t know how their ambnce stopped until it was hit by someone else''s car." Dr. Wang said.


    Master Zhang, who heard it, was going crazy and said, "It wasn''t me who parked randomly, it was that person who drove the car. Why don''t you say that the hospital management is chaotic, the lights are dark at night, and people''s vans are driven to the door of the emergency department? We That doesn''t happen in hospitals."


    Xiao Yang hurriedly pulled the corner of Dr. Wang''s clothes again: Stop talking nonsense and irritate others, okay?


    Dr. Wang pulled back his clothes: It''s none of my business. A traffic ident is a matter of two drivers. Am I wrong, the ambnce didn''t stop well enough for the person to fall down, does it have anything to do with me?


    Xin Yanjun stopped Master Zhang. Now is not the time to argue about the responsibility of the traffic ident. You should save people first and urged Dr. Wang: "Let you, Director Tang,e back."


    "Director Tang, they told you toe back to help rescue the patient." Dr. Wang said as a megaphone.


    "Let mee back? Isn''t the neurosurgery of the National Association more famous than our hospital? There is something wrong with the brain stem. Hurry up and send it to the National Association." Director Tang said.


    I can send it back to my own hospital. Isn��t it toote? Xin Yanjun was in a hurry, and stomped her feet on the spot to get angry: "Can you save people?!"


    Teacher Xin, who normally has a good temper like a sheep, was forced to this point. Xie Wanying and Yue Wentong''s hearts sank all the way. What if Teacher Xin can''t force the other party to save people?


    "Hey, why do you, the doctor of the National Association, speak so aggressively." Doctor Wang turned his head and expressed dissatisfaction with Xin Yanjun''s tantrum, saying, "Did we not save people? We want to save people. The problem is, you, the injured person. How can I, a resident doctor, save her when the situation is back like this?"


    "You asked Director Tang toe back��"

 Chapter 1295: 【1295】Interrogation

    Chapter 1295 [1295] Interrogation


    "Didn''t you hear our Director Tang''s analysis of the situation? It will take time for him toe back to the hospital. He might as well send the injured back to your National Association sooner."


    "You can follow his instructions on the phone and give the injured some first aid measures. We will transfer her to the National Association to continue the operation after it is convenient." Xin Yanjun made a reasonable request.


    "Didn''t we do the rescue measures? Didn''t this give her a drop of mannitol? Didn''t she get a CT scan as soon as she got on the ECG monitor? Dr. Xiao, as the first doctor, didn''t you take any rescue measures?" While answering, Dr. Wang questioned Xiao Yang.


    Why was this pot thrown on him all of a sudden by this guy. Xiao Yang was about to be stunned, and hurriedly waved his hand: "That''s not what she said."


    "What are the rescue measures she said are not these?"


    "You are called to neurosurgery, of course, to take special rescue measures outside your nerves."


    "Our extraneural rescue measure is to drop mannitol to reduce intracranial pressure. Dr. Xiao, you have already done it for us, and then you quickly transfer the injured to the hospital." Dr. Wang said.


    The scene was suddenly silent. Xiao Yang and Xin Yanjun were thinking about the w in each other''s words. None of them are neurosurgical, and suddenly it takes a bit of reaction time for them toe up with neurosurgical rescue measures.


    Doctor Wang saw their expressions and knew that they couldn''t figure it out for a while. If they could figure it out, he would lose.


    "The injured cereber tonsils herniated, resulting in obstruction of the fourth ventricle, resulting in hydrocephalus. The hydrocephalus in turn aggravates thepression on the brain tissue, aggravating the congestion and swelling of the cereber tonsils, and the two will further increase thepression on the medu oblongata. It''s a vicious circle that will eventually stop the patient''s breathing and heartbeat."


    Whose voice and who is speaking? A touch of surprise was written on Dr. Wang''s face. He turned his head and followed the clear female voice to find the talking young female doctor, very young, like a medical student? The courage to speak is not like a rookie at all. It made him a little nervous. Seeing everyone around, doctors and nurses, they are all listening to her. Because what she said was so methodical that anyone could understand the truth.


    Being able to state the knowledge points of neurosurgery concisely and straightforwardly is definitely not something that can be done simply by endorsement, nor can ordinary medical students do it.


    "You��" Dr. Wang wanted to ask her who she was.


    Turning around, Xie Wanying faced the doctor directly, at this moment, like Teacher Xin, she just wanted to ask the other party what she thought as a doctor, and said, "In such an emergency, the neurosurgical rescue measure should be to immediately perform ateral ventricle puncture on the injured person. Drainage. You are a neurosurgeon, why don''t you do these measures and just transfer us? You have to make it clear why you are not actively rescuing the injured?"


    Every word of this female doctor is beating his soul as a neurosurgeon. Dr. Wang swallowed in his throat.


    Xiao Yang looked at Dr. Wang''s profile and thought to himself: Yes, why don''t you do this?


    Xin Yanjun squeezed the palm of her hand, as her student said, she really wanted to use something to wake this person''s head and realize that she was a neurosurgeon to save people.


    Things seem to be turning around. Several people stared at Dr. Wang and waited for Dr. Wang to return to the boat and turn the rudder.


    Only Yue Wentong''s eyes continued to remain silent, like an inexorable sadness, and a sharp gaze was directed at the mobile phone in Doctor Wang''s hand. He knew that things wouldn''t be solved so easily��

 Chapter 1296: 【1296】I was hit by her

    Chapter 1296 [1296] She was hit


    "Doctor Wang, who is talking?" Director Tang''s voice came from the phone. His own people seemed to be "bullied", Director Tang was not very happy.


    Dr. Wang pointed at the phone and said, "It''s the medical students from the National Association who are saying that we can''t save people outside the nerves."


    "Medical student? Which medical student?"


    "Director Tang." Dr. Wang reported in a low voice, "The Director''s nephew is here, she may be Yue Wentong''s ssmate."


    "Is Yue Wen with you?" Director Tang knew about the famous nephew of the dean.


    "Yes, Director Tang."


    "Tell him to call the dean. If you don''t believe us, question us and ask them to call our dean. Let the deane forward to exin. As for the student who said why we didn''t doteral ventricle drainage for the injured, you , Dr. Wang, immediately tell her why. She is a student and has never done neurosurgery, can she know what it is? Don''t you know that many things written in the textbook are not in line with clinical practice?" Director Tang said It got louder and louder from the back, and it seemed that he was stabbed in the lungs by the words of an intern, and he was very annoyed.


    After Director Tang''s guidance, Dr. Wang turned around and refuted Xie Wanying''s words, all of which were technical terms: "The measures you mentioned are not the best clinical solution. It is not impossible for patients to haveteral ventricle drainage, but it depends on the patient. The specific situation. This injured person belongs to acute posterior cranial fossa hematoma, the pressure of posterior cranial fossa is acutely increased, and hydrocephalus. First of all, it is necessary to drop mannitol to reduce intracranial pressure. We are doing this rescue measure. Drainage outside theteral ventricle is a textbook What is written, however, if this is done clinically, the cerebrospinal fluid will be released too quickly, resulting in an imbnce of supratentorial and infratentorial pressure, and the formation of supratentorial notch herniation again. This practice is often not adopted in the past. It should be done directly to remove the hematoma in the posterior fossa, ignoring ventricr drainage, and then opening the ventricr drainage tube as the case may be after surgery. I am a resident physician who cannot perform such an operation, so I asked you to transfer the injured. Go to the National Association. Instead of wasting your saliva with us here, you might as well transfer to another hospital."


    "Bullshit." Facing the other party''s long speech, Xie Wanying only threw out two words back to the other party.


    "What did you say?" Dr. Wang was about to explode. Where did she, a medical student, have the confidence to question the professional words of their specialist doctors.


    Yes, it depends on the specific situation of the patient. But the question is what is the situation of Sister Xu. If she can''t wait for the operation, she needs to do ventricr drainage first to win the opportunity for surgery. If she was transferred to another hospital, Sister Xu would definitely die in the middle of the journey. These guys are specialist doctors, can you not expect this kind of thing? Anyway, if the patient is transferred out, it has nothing to do with them. So I wish they would turn around quickly.


    What the squad leader said is not wrong. You can''t believe a word of what these people say.


    "It''s toote for what you said, how do you know it''s toote, you''re wasting her life-saving time here, don''t you know? Hey��" Dr. Wang said with confidence and anger halfway through, when suddenly he heard a voice that made him seem to be standing dumbfounded. Not moving.


    Di Di, Di Di, the ECG monitor sounds an rm.


    "Prepare for endotracheal intubation." Xiao Yang turned around and shouted, but he didn''t expect that it was toote as Xie Wanying said.


    The breathing rate and heart rate of the injured person are decreasing.


    If this kind of thing happens on the way to the hospital, it is troublesome, where is the venttor on the ambnce.

 Chapter 1297: 【1297】Cool

    Chapter 1297 [1297] It''s cool


    Only in the emergency room of the hospital, there are all kinds of equipment, instruments, medicines, and surgical instruments. At the critical moment, we can prolong the life of the injured as much as possible to save life.


    Xin Yanjun''s eyes were about to darken, and at this juncture, the specialist doctors were unwilling to save people. Turning back, she was wearing Dr. Wang.


    Doctor Wang saw that the injured person was in bad condition, so he held his phone tightly and shouted to the leader opposite him to give instructions: "Director Tang, Director Tang, the injured person is about to stop breathing, what should I do?"


    What can I do? Isn''t it called for an early transfer? Well, now I finally can''t transfer the hot potato and drag it to my hospital. What can he do? Cool. This is because Dr. Wang did not handle it yourself. You can do it yourself.


    Did the leader on the other side mean that, just hearing a long beep, Dr. Wang knew that the other side hung up.


    "Doctor Wang!" Xiao Yang called the specialist to make a decision.


    Dr. Wang''s forehead was sweating, and he said, "Director Tang didn''t instruct me. I, a resident physician, can''t save people alone. Dr. Xiao, why don''t you take a look and let them try to transfer to another hospital?"


    The patient is ready to be put on a venttor, should he be transferred to another hospital?


    "Shouldn''t this be transferred to another hospital? We can''t do surgery here. Director Tang won''te back. Don''t you transfer her to another hospital and want her to die here? Neurosurgery is not an ordinary surgical department, you need to be clear." Dr. Wang emphasized that he I am really powerless, I have tried my best and tried my best to persuade you to transfer to another hospital.


    This is the case for doctors, especially in the field of surgery, they are too particr about the technique of both hands. Neurosurgery, as the pinnacle of surgery, is the most technically difficult department in all surgical departments, and there is no ident that it belongs to the most shortage of people. Thisck of people does not mean that there is ack of training neurosurgery specialists every year, but it means that there is a severe shortage of high-end talents for neurosurgery experts at the big boss level, even more so than all other specialties.


    Neurosurgeons in most hospitals, once they encounter a situation involving the brainstem, suggest that they be transferred to the hospital where the boss is for treatment. The brainstem has always been called the surgical exclusion zone of neurosurgery. There are very few neurosurgeons who dare to perform such operations.


    Based on this talent problem, Dean Wu specially made Cao Yong''s job and asked him to go to neurosurgery, and painstakingly poached Song Xuelin from the northern capital. Because neurosurgery is too difficult, hospitals never dare to make a fault in the training and inheritance of neurosurgery talents.


    The reason why neurosurgery in Xuanwu could not develop is that neurosurgery has no history in Xuanwu at all.


    Many big cows actually need to be cultivated by the hospital themselves. For example, in order to train his own pediatric surgery, Dean Wu spared no expense to invite foreign experts toe over because he wanted Nie Jiamin to lead his disciples. And like cultivating Cao Yong, it will be cultivated from generation to generation.


    Xuanwu does not have such a big history, it is very difficult to be a neurosurgery expert, especially when there is a shortage of neurosurgery experts all over the country and the world, it is difficult to dig a real big cow from anywhere.


    There are simr ones that can be used for digging, which is very good. Therefore, Yue Wentong knew why Director Tang was not afraid that he would call his uncle when he heard that he was behind. Li Suiming can''t take Director Tang even if he is the dean. Unless he can find a big bull who can rece Director Tang, Xuanwu''s neurosurgery does not need to be opened.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1298: 【1298】Come by yourself

    Chapter 1298 [1298] Come by yourself


    Thinking back to that year, his mother was seriously ill, and Director Tang said to their family including his uncle: You can prepare for the funeral.


    After his uncle heard it, he didn''t say anything.


    It was he and his father who were unwilling to find the National Association for a cure. The opinion given by the National Association at the beginning was the same as that of Director Tang. The operation could not be performed, which was very frustrating. Until I came into contact with Cao Yong. Cao Yong was only an attending physician back then, but he is already well-known in the surgical circle for daring to perform surgery. After receiving his mother''s medical records, Cao Yong devoted himself to consult the retired professor Feng from the hospital, and finally performed a sessful operation on his mother himself.


    After his mother was rescued, she often said: To be a doctor, I need to be a doctor like Dr. Cao.


    What kind of doctor is Dr. Cao, a doctor who dares to act and can bring hope to patients. This kind of doctor is the most difficult, but what kind of doctor do you want to be if you don��t do this kind of doctor? A doctor like Director Tang? Forgive him. So if others say that he will go back to Xuanwu through the back door, it is just ying the piano randomly, and he will not be willing to return to Xuanwu and Director Tang if he is killed. After following a bad teacher and a bad leader, you can imagine what kind of person you will be in the future, like this Doctor Wang in front of you?


    No, he just wanted to stay with Cao Yong and stay at the National Association for Neurosurgery anyway.


    What he never expected was that when he was admitted to the National Association of Medical Colleges, he soon met a girl who was braver than Cao Yong.


    "Mr. Xin, let''s do this puncture by ourselves." Xie Wanying said.


    A few pairs of eyes aimed at her instantly.


    Her words were not unexpected, Yue Wentong and Xin Yanjun thought the same. Because she is really brave, braver than anyone else.


    Xiao Yang, who was nearby, expressed his surprise when he heard it, and asked Xie Wanying, "You said that you will doteral ventriculocentesis?"


    "Yes." Xie Wanying nodded, looking at Teacher Xin with a firm pair of eyes.


    Teacher, we can only do it ourselves. Sister Xu''s life can only be saved by us.


    The student''s eyes looked over, Xin Yanjun''s heart was beating, and her heartbeat was estimated to be over one hundred and twenty.


    She is a respiratory physician who uses a scalpel to cut holes in people''s heads? Calling her a heart piercing would be more or less the same. She may have a better understanding of extra-cardiothoracic anatomy. The extra-neural and intra-respiratory are a bit far apart.


    "Can you really do it?" Xiao Yang''s tone of surprise was a little loud, looking at them like aliens.


    He, a general surgeon, dare not do extra-neural work, who are they, who dare to do it? Neurosurgery, as Dr. Wang emphasized just now, is not something that doctors in ordinary departments can take over.


    If these National Association members are not aliens, 80% of them are brains, and such absurd decisions can be thought of.


    Being a doctor, since the beginning of medical students, what has the teacher emphasized? Doctors can only do what they are good at, and can only do what they do. Don''t easily intervene in areas of expertise that you don''t understand, otherwise it will be a result that you can''t afford at all.


    The words of Dr. Xuanwu seem to be reasonable. If it was the usual way, Xin Yanjun would nod his head sharply. All medical students receive this education all the way from their exposure to medicine. Medical matters should be cautious and cautious, and do not act rashly. It involves human life, which ispletely different from other industries.


    But now, the patient in front of me is not someone else, but a colleague. She is cautious and does not do it, the life of her colleagues is at stake. What if she fails? Colleagues'' lives will die directly in her hands.

 Chapter 1299: 【1299】Squad leaders decision

    Chapter 1299 [1299] The decision of the squad leader


    Xin Yanjun''s heart swayed like a ferryboat.


    Xie Wanying was thinking about how to prompt everyone to make a decision as soon as possible. She didn''t want to see the kind of indecision and regret before her rebirth happen again.


    She may not have enough weight to speak alone. If she is alone, it is difficult to speak to other people present. At this moment, another person''s voice sounded, making her very surprised. The monitor Yue beside her spoke.


    Yue Wentong''s voice is calm and stable, which is not in line with his youth, and has the steady style of a student leader: "Mr. Xin, I agree with Xie Wanying''s point of view."


    The cool and quiet monitor is on her side!


    Xie Wanying''s eyelids blinked. ording to the squad leader she knew in the past, it seemed that she had never said anything in favor of her. Don''t think that the monitor is about the same age as her, he is as stable as an old man, and belongs to 100% conservatives.


    The child of the doctor''s family has a lot of knowledge about the doctor''s profession in advance, and the old doctor''s mentality has long been calm. Who makes too many clinical medical disputes.


    Can only say that the squad leader is also blind to what is happening in front of him?


    Yes, he couldn''t watch it anymore. I have heard from the elders of the family about the upational risks of many doctors. Therefore, from the beginning of meeting her, he was always amazed at her frank and reckless action. Every time he thought that she would overturn the car and regret it, she never overturned or regretted it.


    Maybe he was wrong, especially tonight was different than before. Director Tang''s same remarks seriously stimted his inner world. Why did he choose to be a doctor? Isn''t it just to avoid Director Tang''s situation from happening? Now that he wants to be a neurosurgeon and follow Senior Brother Cao, can he continue to imitate Director Tang as a coward? can not.


    It turned out that the worst thing about him was notck of technology, butck of courage. He can''t be a doctor like Director Tang, he must have courage from now on, the same courage as her.


    "Mr. Xin, please make your decision." Yue Wentong spit out these very important words.


    The speech of a student group leader is conceivably different from that of the general ssmates. This difference has the courage to force the pce to the upper teacher.


    Just listen to the squad leader say these words, every sentence is a heavy hammer, handsome. Xie Wanying thought to herself, no wonder all the boys in the ss thought that monitor Yue was a very handsome guy, but he had a nickname called Duan Hulu.


    Xin Yanjun looked at the two students who spoke, and his heart was surging as if he had been injected with a tonic by the students.


    Xiao Yang was very worried when he saw this, and frowned at Yue Wentong who was speaking, as ifining: How can you, the dean''s nephew, do this? At this time, don''t stand by the doctors they dered Wu, to encourage the doctors of the National Association to take risks? Have you never been educated by your family?


    In this regard, Yue Wentong continued to say to Xiao Yang in a very calm tone: "Look back."


    What''s the meaning? Hearing his words, Xiao Yang turned his head, and suddenly found that Dr. Wang, who was standing beside him, was nowhere to be seen.


    Look, that guy ran away. Xin Yanjun and Xie Wanying, who were both surprised that Dr. Wang was missing, were stunned. It can only be said that Squad Leader Yue is very observant of these people and has already paid attention to the trend in this regard.


    "Where''s Doctor Wang?" Xiao Yang asked in surprise. I was surprised that my colleague quietly walked away under the condition of the patient''s rescue. He was about to make him fall off the spectacle lens on the bridge of his nose.


    The ?? nurse told him: "Dr. Wang said to listen to Director Tang, it''s useless to let the patient stay here. The inpatient department upstairs called him back, and he had to leave first if there were other patients. Wouldn''t Dr. Xiao take care of it?"


    Tell him to figure it out? Who made him the first doctor? Xiao Yang felt that he had fallen into a big pit.

 Chapter 1300: 【1300】Dont bring bad things to students

    Chapter 1300 [1300] Don''t bring bad things to students


    At this moment, I want to scold like Wei Guoyuan. Dr. Wang must have heard that the National Association decided to have an operation and left in a hurry, in order to prevent being implicated by the members of the National Association. Because even if the people of the National Association do it themselves, these people are not extra-neural, and they must ask extra-neural questions when they encounter problems in the middle. Dr. Wang was frightened when he thought about it. If you answer wrong, you will have to bear human life, and it is the life of the National Association. It is better to leave, pretending that you don''t know what to do and haven''t heard anything, so that such a difficult thing will not happen to him.


    Question This person is gone. He is the only specialist outside the neurology scene. What about theymen who told them to stay behind? Do you want him to Xiao Yang take care of it himself? Xiao Yang can only think in his heart, why don''t he just follow this guy and make excuses to sneak away.


    Like Dr. Wang, he is a small resident doctor who can''t afford anything. Since the director of other people''s neurology is a hands-off, why is he, a general-waiting resident physician, here to carry the burden for others.


    Let''s go, let''s go, I hope the National Association will transport the patient away quickly. Xiao Yang urged Xin Yanjun to keep a sober head: "Dr. Xin, you are a teacher, not a student. You have clinical experience, they don''t, they don''t understand what they haven''t graduated from. You must not be influenced by the students'' words."


    The intern does not take responsibility, the responsibility is all the teacher. If the operation is wrong, it is the responsibility of Dr. Xin alone and has nothing to do with the students. Can you, Dr. Xin, be able to take on such a heavy responsibility in one breath? Can you afford the life of a colleague?


    may be difficult, or it may make people feel that she cannot bear it. Xin Yanjun listened to various proposals and saw the reactions of various people around her, and she already had a spectrum in her heart. In the end, Xiao Yang''sst question simr to her professionalism made her make up her mindpletely.


    "Yes." Xin Yanjun spit out the word decisively.


    What the other party said was what he said? Xiao Yang was overjoyed, and immediately followed her pair of words and said, "I will continue to think of a way, can I find an ambnce to help you transfer the patient to the National Association."


    "No!" Xin Yanjun vetoed his statement and announced on the spot, "What we have to do is to performteral ventricle drainage and puncture for the injured here."


    Scare! Xiao Yang was frightened by her 180-degree reversal.


    Xie Wanying and Yue Wentong were very happy: Teacher Xin lived up to their expectations.


    Xiao Yang questioned: "Doctor Xin, you��"


    Why did you make such an unprofessional decision?


    Unprofessional? No, she is professional. She is a teacher with two students. Although she is only a respiratory physician, as long as she is a doctor, no matter what department she is in, she can only do everything she can and fight to the death in the face of dying patients.


    Back off, run away? This is giving a bad head to the students!


    "Dr. Xiao, please help us provide surgical supplies, and we will save ourselves." Xin Yanjun was full of energy, and decisively asked the other medical staff for on-site assistance.


    "This��" Xiao Yang was speechless, feeling that the three National Association members had gone crazy. This kind of saving people can��t be called saving people, it��s called gambling.


    "Doctor Xiao, please don''t stop us from saving people." Xie Wanying made a solemn request to him.


    Xiao Yang did not forget that this almostpletely unrealistic decision at the scene was first proposed by her, which led to the current predicament.

 Chapter 1301: 【1301】Im so angry here

    Chapter 1301 [1301] I''m so angry here


    Senior Wei Guoyuan is very optimistic about her. How could he think that she was a clinical female version of Lu Zhishen, acting like she was out of her mind.


    It stands to reason that he should continue to stop them. But her words annoyed him.


    "Okay." Xiao Yang said, asking the nurse to help them prepare surgical items. Anyway, this matter is none of his business, he has done his best to stop it. When the patient really died in their hands, don''t me him for reminding him before he was fine.


    That''s what I said, I really want to do the neurosurgery puncture by myself, Xin Yanjun has no idea at all, so she called back to the hospital with her mobile phone. This time she called her friend in surgery.


    As early as she received her first phone call back to the hospital, the emergency department of the National Association of China had already exploded.


    The nurses panicked and called the head nurse to report the situation one by one. Dr. Dong and Yin Fengchun ran to the clinic to ask Sister Xu''s specific injury. Li Chengyuan, who was holding the mobile phone, knew in his heart that Xin Yanjun, who was only listening on the phone, waspletely different from usual. It could be inferred that the situation on the other side was very bad.


    "What Xie Wanying said was a foramen magnum hernia?" Yin Fengchun asked.


    "Yes." Li Chengyuan said.


    "Trouble." Dr. Dong mmed his fist into the palm and said, "We Ke Lao Lin said that her judgment is very urate.


    None of the seniors on the scene would underestimate Xie Wanying''s strength. It''s just that it''s useless to judge only. More important is the next rescue measures. Xie Wanying has not yet done an extra-neurological internship. Even if he has gone to an internship outside the nerve, like Yue Wentong, who has only stayed outside the nerve for three months, what he can learn must be generalized and belong to the skin.


    The training period of neurosurgeons is much longer than that of general surgeons, and it is the most difficult of the two majors. Think about it, arge number of head drillings by the bedside in the clinic have to be led by the deputy high-level leader.


    "Now they can''te back, right? We can only let Xuanwu''s neurosurgery rescue." Dr. Dong said.


    Everyone else thinks so. Since Xie Wanying said that it was toote to send it back, she could only ask the specialists from the Brothers Hospital to help save people.


    The call came.


    Lee Seung Won pressed the call button.


    The people around ?? held their breaths to listen to himmunicate with Xin Yanjun, and then saw that hisplexion seemed to be blue and white. Doctor Dong asked anxiously, "What happened? What happened to Sister Xu?"


    The nurse next to ?? wanted to cry.


    "Apnea, you may need to be on a venttor." Li Chengyuan''s voice fell to the bottom like his mood, he said.


    The injury develops so fast? Need a venttor? Dr. Dong took off his sses and wiped his eyes, hoping that he heard it wrong.


    "Really?" Yin Fengchun cursed, thinking about the **** who caused the ident, why didn''t he hit the ambnce.


    "Are they going to send Sister Xu to the operating room?" Dr. Dong asked. I wondered if it was necessary to send someone over here to stay outside the operating room.


    "No." Li Chengyuan almost lost his strength when he uttered these two words.


    no? ! A group of people stared at the phone in his hand in surprise.


    "Why not!" Doctor Dong asked loudly.


    The specialist doctor on the other side gave up and said that he was not saved, and told them to transfer to another hospital. So, now, Xin Yanjun ns to bring two students to performteral ventricle drainage for Sister Xu, so as to gain time for the operation.


    Wow, my colleague who has a good rtionship with Sister Xu couldn''t help crying.


    "Don''t stop me!" Dr. Dong rolled up his sleeves and circled in ce, blue veins angrily showing on his gentle face, "I just want to rush over and beat people."

 Chapter 1302: 【1302】Who can hold it

    Chapter 1302 [1302] Who can stand it


    No one stopped him. In fact, Yin Fengchun and Li Chengyuan thought the same thing as him.


    "What do they mean by Xuanwu? Don''t have a surgeon? Let her drill in one breath?!" Dr. Dong pped the p on the table beside him.


    This is a disgrace to the surgicalmunity. Yin Fengchun and Li Chengyuan thought to themselves. They were wondering how such a surgical colleague came to be.


    "Are your surgical surgeons like them?" Dr. Dong, a medical practitioner, could not bear to question the two surgical surgeons.


    "Don''t worry, even if I''m not extra-neural, I''ll never ask a medical practitioner to drill, and I''ll do the drill!" Yin Fengchun answered him with a face.


    Isn''t that what ?? surgeons do? Even if it''s not that specialist, at this life-saving juncture, when only you can get it, don''t forget that you are the one who swore to take the scalpel.


    "However, they are now asking Dr. Xin to drill the hole. Can Dr. Xin do it?" Dr. Dong asked, her eyes turned red involuntarily, and she felt that Xin Yanjun had never thought that one day as a physician, she would drill a colleague''s head. hole.


    This is a godsend thing.


    "Our surgeons muste over!" Dr. Dong told the two surgeons that a medical practitioner and two interns could not be left alone to fight, and they were facing a colleague who was in urgent need of rescue.


    Li Chengyuan calmly said, "Our people will definitely pass. I''m going to the operating room to notify Dr. Cao. They need to have a puncture and drainage, and they need Dr. Cao''s phone guidance."


    After ??, Li Chengyuan hurriedly turned around and walked out of the emergency doctor''s office.


    Yin Fengchun stayed, because after this incident, even if a colleague died, the emergency work needs someone to continue. The only option is to call and ask for support.


    Dr. Dong staggered down and walked out. He had to take over the work that Dr. Xin had not finished.


    Some nurses tried to cheer themselves up, and also went out to work, busy with Sister Xu''s work. Some moods can''t be adjusted, and they can only lie on the desk and cry for a while.


    Lee Seung-won took the phone and kept talking with the other party.


    Yin Fengchun chased after him, put his hand on his shoulder and asked in a low voice, "Do you think Dr. Xin can handle it?"


    The ssmates are more familiar with each other than others.


    Lee Seung-won''s tone was a little rough, and he said, "She is a woman."


    These words mean that Xin Yanjun is strong from outside and at the same time, and may not be able to hold it.


    Li Chengyuan then replied with a seemingly irrelevant answer: "This may not be the same as Xie Wanying."


    Yin Fengchun heard his implication, and it is better to count on Xie Wanying than to count on Xin Yanjun.


    Xie Wanying cannot use ordinary girls to infer.


    Thest time I faced the scumbag, I punched the opponent''s nose with a fist, which was enough to prove that this Xie Wanying didn''t look like a girl.


    Yin Fengchun understood and nodded in agreement with his point of view.


    Lee Seung Won ran all the way to the operating room. On the way, it seemed that Xin Yanjun heard the conversation between the two of them, and rified: "It''s me who did it, it''s impossible to let the intern live." As a teacher, you have to be responsible. How could such a major thing be asked by the students to take up and stand by.


    "If you want to do it, you need Xie Wanying to take you to do it, don''t you think?" Li Chengyuan didn''t show her kindness, and directly knocked her face and said.

 Chapter 1303: 【1303】Too unlucky

    Chapter 1303 [1303] It''s too unfortunate


    This ssmate did not forget to step on her at this time, Xin Yanjun said angrily: "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    "If yes, it means you are very clear-headed. If you can''t do it, it''s right for her to take you." Li Chengyuan said.


    These words mean that this cold surgical ssmate isforting her. Xin Yanjun thought.


    "With her taking you, don''t shake your hand holding the scalpelter." Li Chengyuan told her.


    She was wrong, this surgical ssmate was cold from beginning to end, he didn''t intend tofort her, but only sternly warned her not to shake her hands.


    "You can rest assured!" Xin Yanjun swore.


    Xuanwu''s nurse prepared surgical supplies.


    Xin Yanjun brought students into disposable surgical gowns. The nurse next to them helped them hold their mobile phones to maintain smoothmunication with the National Association.


    There is no time. First, prepare the skin of the injured person, disinfect them, and determine the puncture point.


    Ear heard that their opposite operation started, and there was no time to wait for the injury of the injured. Lee Seung-won ran to the operating room where the neurosurgery was undergoing surgery.


    "Doctor Cao."


    Cao Yong sat on the stool of the chief surgeon, his eyes were facing the operating microscope of the neurosurgery, he did not move half an inch away, as if he was deaf.


    His first assistant, Song Xuelin, did not dare to move.


    The most important part of neurosurgery is that the hand must be stable, which is a step further than the stability required outside the liver and galldder, and it is required to reach the limit of human stability. Just because neurosurgery requires too little precision, the slightest error can make the patient crippled or be a permanent vegetative state. The mentality of doctors is more stable than that of doctors in any other department.


    As the second assistant, Lin Hao, who has basically no work and is only responsible for watching and studying, only watches the teachers sweating during the operation. If the sweat on his back is suppressing his breathing, his breath behind the surgical mask will be suffocated and restless. Neurosurgery takes a long time, and requires the surgeon to maintain an uneptably high concentration for a long time, which will make people who are not stable enough to want to explode.


    Lin Hao is going to admire his awesome squad leader. Yue Wentong only wanted to challenge himself to be a neurosurgeon. Unlike him, Lin Hao, he just felt a little bit of extra-nerve feeling and wanted to disarm and surrender.


    There is also this talented Northern Capital opposite, who is called a talented person and is really stable. As Zhao Zhaowei said, even if this person''s character is not very likable, you must admit that he has this strength.


    This kind of straightening atmosphere in the operating room, like the atmosphere that a line copses at any time, means that the operation is in a critical period. As the same surgeon, he knew this situation very well, and Li Chengyuan''s heart sank, thinking that it was too unfortunate. Up to now, he can only stand on the side and wait, and cannot interfere with the operation on the spot.


    It is often said that when something happens to the surgeon''s family, he can''t leave the operating table, which refers to such a point in time.


    Next, we can only rely on the ability of the surgeon to see if we can solve the problem at hand as soon as possible before saving our own people.


    Thinking of this, Li Chengyuan looked stiff. He believed that Cao Yong had this ability, and the worry in his heart was that the time on the other side was not waiting for anyone. Maybe he should ask Xin Yanjun to wait on the phone before starting. It''s just that he''s not sure if Sister Xu''s situation can wait any longer?


    "Is the injured person going to be put on a venttor?"


    After receiving Cao Yong''s question, Li Chengyuan was stunned for a second before reacting. Cao Yong had received a notice before and should have a general understanding of the situation, said.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1304: 【1304】Can only wait any longer

    Chapter 1304 [1304] Can only wait any longer


    "Yes, there are signs of a pause in the breathing of the injured person. They are going to put her on a venttor." Li Chengyuan assuredly reported thetest progress from Xin Yanjun.


    Cao Yong''s eyes continued to face the operating microscope and did not leave.


    From the side, his bright ck eyes are highly focused, and the white light that flickers from time to time is like a scalpel cutting through thorns.


    It can be seen that the operation is performed in the most difficult circumstances. The worker himself was seriously injured, otherwise Cao Yong would not have been called back from home.


    After listening to Cao Yong''s words, he was silent again, exining that it was too difficult for him to take a little attention from the ongoing operation in front of him and distract him from other things.


    The doctor cannot say that he is giving up the life he is saving because he wants to save another life.


    Sister Xu can only wait any longer, until the doctor saves the life here before it is her turn.


    What a cruel and uneptable fact.


    Lin Hao''s heart clenched, thinking that the squad leader and Xie Wanying should be dying of anxiety on the opposite side.


    Senior Brother Cao can''t get out, can anyone else help? In fact, Song Xuelin can also. Lin Hao helped the opposite ssmate take a step back and think. The problem is that Song Xuelin seems to be indistinguishable from Senior Brother Cao.


    First assistant is the most important auxiliary role. It is equivalent to the second pair of eyes, third and fourth hand of the main surgeon at the critical moment of the operation, which is extremely important. Song Xuelin, as a resident physician who had just entered the specialist department, did not dare to be distracted by such an operation.


    Doctor Xie''s anxiety on the opposite side can be imagined. Therefore, the only thing he can do now is to help the chief surgeon toplete this part of the operation as soon as possible. The other, can only rely on Dr. Xie''s own ability.


    The door of the operating room mmed, and the door slid open.


    Li Chengyuan turned around and finally saw Huang Zhilei appear.


    "Why didn''t you call me, the hospital chief?" Huang Zhileiined when he saw him.


    "Didn''t you answer the phone?"


    "Yes, as soon as Puwai rescued me, I went to see it. I didn''t have time to pick it up. You can call a few in a row." Huang Zhilei said.


    "I''m not arguing with you." Li Chengyuan said.


    "Bring me the phone!" Huang Zhilei didn''t intend to argue with him, so he directly extended his hand.


    Senior Brother Cao has no time, so he, Senior Brother Huang, can only do the telephone guidance.


    Li Chengyuan lingered in his heart, wondering if this Huang Daxia can do it. After all, this guy is often called a little idiot by Cao Yong.


    "What are you doing?" Huang Zhilei grabbed it with his hands before he could hand over his phone.


    How can you be so hesitant when life is at stake. Besides, the little junior sister Xie Wanying he knew was braver than anyone else, so he probably couldn''t wait.


    Li Chengyuan saw that he had stolen his mobile phone, so he could only look at Cao Yong next to him.


    Cao Yong didn''t make a sound. I don''t know if he didn''t hear it because he didn''t have time to clone himself during the operation.


    "Yingying." Huang Zhilei shouted to the other side of the phone.


    "I''m Xin Yanjun." Doctor Xin told him first that she was not Yingying.


    "Dr. Xin, hello." Huang Daxia replied casually, "Give Yingying the call."


    We all know that her respiratory medicine department is unreliable, so it is better to find that genius surgical intern. Facing such a situation, Xin Yanjun was not only not depressed, but wanted tough. Because this just shows that there is a ray of hope for a sessful rescue.


    The phone moved to Xie Wanying''s ear.


    "Brother Huang." It was early heard that Senior Brother Huang was on the phone, and Xie Wanying greeted Senior Brother Huang.


    "Tell me, which step are you taking now?" Huang Zhilei asked directly without being polite to the younger sister.

 Chapter 1305: 【1305】The strategy is surprising

    Chapter 1305 [1305] The strategy is surprising


    "Prepare the skin, sterilize it, and now determine the puncture point." Xie Wanying reported to her brother.


    "Where do you want to enter the puncture point?" Huang Zhilei asked.


    "There are generally two approaches forteral ventricle drainage. One is forehead entry, 1 cm anterior to the coronal suture and 2 to 2.5 cmteral to the midline. The direction of the puncture needle is parallel to the sagittal ne, aiming at the line connecting the two external auditory canals. The other is the ipital suture. The puncture point is 6 to 7 cm above the external ipital tuberosity and 3 cm from the midline. The direction of the puncture needle is also parallel to the sagittal ne, aiming at the eyebrow ridge. The depth of both is about 5 cm."


    "Hmmmm." Huang Zhilei nodded, the junior sister''s foundation is very good, and the answer is like a textbook. ording to the knowledge guide in the book, what will be the decision of the little junior sister. When both approaches are possible, the doctor has to decide how to choose.


    "My personal opinion is that since the injured person has taken a CT scan, they can choose a third method and use CT as a guide."


    "Have you seen ct?"


    "The CT film has not yete out, but we followed the preliminary images in the CT room when the patient was doing CT, and basically we can determine the ce where the hematoma formed in theteral ventricle. Therefore, we can take a more urate puncture and directly aim at the hematoma puncture, Positioning the puncture method for CT." Xie Wanying said word by word.


    Her voice was not loud, but the decision she made undoubtedly shocked everyone present.


    ct positioning puncture method? Can an intern do it? This is far more difficult than the conventional approach just mentioned. The conventional approach only needs to follow the script, draw the head line, measure the distance in centimeters and drill in. CT positioning depends on the CT film to determine the skull structure of the injured person, and decides where to start the measurement and opening.


    To make matters worse, Xiao Yang, who apanied them to **** the patient to the CT room for a CT photo, knew very well that the CT images viewed in the CT room were preliminary images and were not manually adjusted and synthesized by the CT doctor. When multiple images are not synthesized, it is ayered film, which is very messy. If it is a vague judgment, it may be possible to say that there is a hematoma. Even the doctors in the CT room are not 100% sure that they can see the exact location of the hematoma. She even said that she could judge the location of the hematoma by herself and prepare for ct puncture.


    Xiao Yang almost wondered if she was suffering from hallucinations, thinking that after reading what the textbook said, she would be sessful if she tried it herself?


    Reckless, super reckless, just like what he thought, the female version of Lu Zhishen, the reckless Lu Zhishen. It is aplished, what if it is not? It was the life of their own National Association. How could her mind not think about this serious consequence.


    In Xiao Yang''s eyes, this sess rate is too low, I am afraid that only the top experts in the industry have the possibility of this operation. She could never do it as an intern. Maybe he can admit that she showed a certain strength in the operation of the exchange meeting, but how can she do the job of a neurosurgery boss.


    Even if the people on the National Association side knew about Xie Wanying''s strength, they were still a little worried. Li Chengyuan is uncertain to what extent she can achieve it, whether she can really achieve it in one shot as she said. Extra-neural operation is different from other departments. Other departments may allow a slight difference in size, but not outside the nerves.


    Huang Zhilei raised his eyebrows, without other people''s worries, and said in his heart: "As expected of a little junior sister, people only use ordinary methods, but she uses special methods all of a sudden. Thaksin, because he studies the human brain, the brain of the younger sister Xin has this special ability.

 Chapter 1306: 【1306】Look at the monitor

    Chapter 1306 [1306] Look at the monitor


    Senior Brother Huang trusted her, but Xie Wanying was more cautious, and said to Senior Brother Huang, "I have not been to the neurosurgery with the monitor. Teacher Xin said that she was a physician and had not been to the neurosurgery practice at the time. Only the monitor had stayed outside the neurosurgery. May need to rely on the squad leader."


    This group of people actually admits that they are not specialists. Xiao Yang and Xuanwu''s medical staff are going to bepletely speechless. They know that their profession is wrong and they insist on doing it. What are these people doing?


    Xiao Yang cast another look at Xin Yanjun: Doctor Xin, are you sure you want to do it?


    Why, aren''t they forced by their Xuanwu to the point where they have to save people by themselves? What qualifications does Xuanwu''s people have to use them of saving people''s conditions now? Xin Yanjun almost rolled his eyes at him.


    In any case, as surgical student Li said, they can only rely on the talented medical students trained by the school to sessfullyplete the operation to achieve the purpose of rescue.


    At the same time, Yue Wentong was convinced that Xie had just said that he could only rely on him.


    No matter the teacher in the hospital or the ssmates in the ss, he is not as good as her in terms of grades. Therefore, when he heard her words, his heart was moved, and his blood was about to boil.


    Someone said that Xie''s mouth was a little sweet, and he believed it at this moment.


    Just listen to her continue to say to the seniors: "When I said we did it ourselves, it was the monitor who stood up and supported me."


    Hearing what she said, he was bragging about his important contribution in front of the senior brothers, and monitor Yue''s face turned red.


    Opposite Huang Zhilei more believed that the younger sister was not praising her monitor, but telling the truth.


    It can be said that if monitor Yue hadn''te out and said to do it, if monitor Yue''s opinion was contrary to her opinion, Xin Yanjun would probably not be able to make up his mind to say yes. Squad leader Yue''s opinion really yed a decisive role. Besides, monitor Yue was never her type at all, not brave at all. A child of a doctor''s family, Yue Wentong is so experienced in preventing upational risks that he may not be as good as a doctor who has just entered the clinic. It makes sense for Ren Chongda to appoint this person to be the monitor.


    What motivates such a person to change to apletely different attitude in peacetime? Seems like a topic worth pondering. Huang Zhilei turned back and looked at Senior Brother Cao. Perhaps Senior Brother Cao has the clearest answer.


    Cao Yong, who was undergoing surgery, seemed to be unable to tell the answer.


    "Let your squad leader talk about his point of view now." Huang Zhilei said.


    When questioned by a non-nervous senior brother, Yue Wentong''s entire body tensed up unconsciously, and replied, "I think her proposal is more feasible. Because we may not be able to keep the tube well, we may pull out the needle tube immediately after the hematoma is drawn. ."


    is equivalent to saying that Dr. Gang Wang and Director Tang mentioned the risk of cerebrospinal fluid drainage, and they agreed with this correct academic point of view. The only disapproval is that the other party is unwilling to go all out for the risks that seem to exist. They are different, they must try their best to save people.


    He absolutely can''t be a doctor like Director Tang and the others who are afraid of not being able to save due tock of skills. Yue Wentong''s voice became more and more firm, saying: "Lateral ventricle drainage can be used as a rescue measure before brain removal surgery. We want It is to buy time for the injured to return to the hospital for surgery. Through this method, the intracranial hypertension can be reduced and this time can be obtained. I personally think that the sess rate can be achieved.��

 Chapter 1307: 【1307】Senior unequivocal

    Chapter 1307 [1307] Brother unequivocal


    The squad leader once again stood by her side and fully supported her. Xie Wanying couldn''t help recalling the first time she and the squad leader met the injured people a few years ago. At that time, the squad leader looked at her with a pair of questioning eyes.


    Monitor Yue doesn''t like to talk, and he didn''t say a few words to her. The most he said was when he asked her why she became a doctor. The silent monitor Yue had always had a mysterious halo in the eyes of her and the other ssmates.


    What is the inner world of the monitor? Xie Wanying and her ssmates knew that instead of waiting for the monitor to speak, it was better to watch the monitor''s actions.


    In addition to answering the question of the opposite senior brother, Yue Wentong spared no effort in helping Xie review the head line, showing his full support in action.


    With the support of the monitor, Xie Wanying felt more energetic in her body, and tried her best to calcte the location of the puncture point many times in her mind.


    The National Association on the phone line listened to the answers of everyone at the rescue scene, and seemed to be able to imagine the scene where they were going all out at this time. Believe in you."


    Huang Daxia, you are a righteous chivalrous person, don''t be moved by your patronage, just say a few professional words for guidance. Li Chengyuan, who knew that his ssmate Xin was not very good, gave Huang Zhilei two nces.


    "Wait a minute. Brother Cao has something to say." Of course, Huang Zhilei wanted to leave the professional words to the big brother Cao, how could he make an axe in front of the big brother ande behind Brother Cao with his mobile phone.


    Xie Wanying and the others pricked up their ears and focused on their mobile phones, waiting for the neurosurgery boss to speak for guidance.


    "Look." Cao Yong first asked his assistant to help him keep an eye on the operating area while he was talking, and he had to pull down and say a few words to the other side.


    "Yes." Song Xuelin replied calmly, helping the chief knife to stabilize the situation.


    The phone turned on the speaker, as close as possible to Cao Yong''s ear.


    "Doctor Sim."


    Mr. Cao called people. Xin Yanjun immediately responded like a primary school student: "Yes."


    "You did a great job, your decision is great." Cao Yong''s clear voice came to the opposite scene through the telephone line.


    As expected of Mr. Cao, after two sentences, unlike her surgical ssmate Li, Xin Yanjun was about to cry. Because Big Brother Cao understands her difficulty.


    Brother Cao is like a warm sun. Xie Wanying, like Teacher Xin, waspletely infected by her brother''s words. Squad Leader Yue beside her, the cool face almost copsed into tears after listening to Senior Brother Cao''s words.


    "It''s okay." Cao Yong continued tofort the three of them. Knowing that this situation is too embarrassing for the three of them, it is simply difficult for a strong man. So, what are Xuanwu''s neurosurgeons doing? Cao Yong''s eyes sank.


    Time is short, we must hurry. Cao Yong expressed his professional advice to them: "This injured person must be kept in custody."


    Sure enough, in terms of professionalism, Senior Brother Cao is not ambiguous at all, although he is a very warm person in other aspects. Xie Wanying''s face could not help loosening, because she knew that Senior Brother Cao could definitely solve the problem by saying this.


    "You can''t keep her in check, right? It doesn''t matter. I''ll ask someone to help you right now. What you have to do, as you said just now, is to puncture her to remove the hematoma to buy some time." Cao Yong said.


    The person who helped them stay in charge must be very powerful. Because the director of neurosurgery in Xuanwu said that he could not do it.

 Chapter 1308: 【1308】Hold on

    Chapter 1308 [1308] Hold on


    Xie Wanying''s eyes shed: "Is Dr. Songing?"


    Little Junior Sister and Senior Brother Cao have a good understanding of each other, so they can guess. Huang Zhilei, the matchmaker, was overjoyed. So he helped Senior Brother Cao put away the phone, patted Song Xuelin''s back with his left hand, and said, "Get off the stage. I''ll take care of you. The car sent by the dean is parked at the entrance of the hospital. The head nurse is waiting for you in the car with all the items."


    When he was pped on the back by his senior, Song Xuelin straightened his back and quickly stepped off the stage. He said "I know", and ran out of the operating room, taking off his gloves and surgical gown as he ran. Clean and orderly movements, so that not a minute is wasted.


    Lin Hao, who was standing opposite, watched him turn into the Flying Tigers, and his eyes shed with consternation. This genius from the northern capital usually looks like an old man who is engaged in literature and art, and he has be a 100-meter flying man at the moment.


    Li Chengyuan took the mobile phone that Huang Zhilei handed back, and nced at this hero Huang.


    It turns out that this guy appearedte to arrange vehicles and personnel ording to Cao Yong''s instructions. It can only be said that this pair of senior brothers and sisters outside the nerves have done everything well, and they do not let people know in advance, so it is evident that they are careful. Probably Cao Yong didn''t want to have other extraneous branches at this juncture. Sometimes the more people know, the less good it is, and everyone will be crowded together to give advice in a mess. It''s like when I treated Teacher Lust time.


    At the door of the operating room, Qi Yunfeng and several staff waited for the workers outside the door, patiently waiting for the results of the operation. Suddenly, a young doctor rushed out of the operating room and disappeared in front of them like Daoguang.


    "Oh, could it be that the situation inside is not good?" Lao Xu looked back at the operating room worriedly. It seemed that it was not a good thing for the doctor to run out of the operating room.


    Qi Yunfeng thought about it and said, "Someone may need a doctor to rescue him."


    Hey? Several other people in thepany listened to him in surprise.


    should be. Qi Yunfeng said calmly, "Doctor Cao didn''te out of it." Cao Yong''s technical ability is very strong, and it is unlikely that he will seek other support. On the contrary, the possibility of others needing help from Cao Yong is too high.


    The famous doctor is very busy, much busier than his boss.


    Their boss knows the doctor very well. Lao Xu and the others suddenly remembered a rumor. Someone once said that Qi Yunfeng was going to apply for medical school, but for some reason he didn''t get it, but instead studied finance to be their boss. This rumor may be justified. Qi Yunfeng has a very strong interest in the medical school, and is very happy to fund the project of the medical school.


    The fast-running Song Xuelin didn''t dare to take a breath. He ran to the door and saw the eye-catching gray car in the distance. It was said that it was President Wu''s own car, and he asked the secretary to drive quickly to take the doctor from his hospital to save people.


    The head nurse of neurosurgery stood by the door and raised his hand to him: "Doctor Song."


    Without stopping the speed of his legs, Song Xuelin rushed all the way to the side of the car and got himself into the car before stopping without taking a breath. The head nurse sat in and closed the door. Seeing that the medical staff got into the car, the gray car drove out of the hospital at the fastest speed.


    The head nurse of neurosurgery turned his head and looked at the new young doctor in the department with a very serious expression, thinking in his heart: It is estimated that the colleague in the emergency department is dying. The mood couldn''t help but be frightened by this, and theplexion sank to the bottom.


    Song Xuelin stared at the front of the car window, his usual leisurely brown eyes were so solemn and motionless now, the shining light seemed to say: Doctor Xie, please hold on, I''m here.


    insisted that it would take time for Dr. Song toe to support. Xie Wanying and the others followed Cao��s instructions, and it was not toote. They immediately operated to reduce the intracranial pressure of the injured.

 Chapter 1309: 【1309】Lets start

    Chapter 1309 [1309] Let''s start


    "Scalpel." Xin Yanjun said to the nurse.


    The opposite Li Chengyuan heard her say this and was more nervous than her, saying, "Don''t shake your hands."


    "Lee Seung-won, do you think I''ve never had a scalpel!"


    Students know their ssmates best. It is often said in the medical circle that whoever was in the same ss as that ssmate in those days, who did not know where he was not, should never ask him to see which disease to do which work.


    Li Chengyuan stayed silent for a while, waiting for the student Xin to try it out for himself.


    shouted to cheer himself up. Mr. Xin didn''t say this, but Xie Wanying and Yue Wentong saw it next to him. Mr. Xin really did what Mr. Li said, and his hands were shaking.


    This operation of cutting people''s heads is indeed a little different from cutting people''s chests. Xin Yanjun''s eyes did not dare to look at the injured person''s face. The most terrifying thing about operating on the head is that it is too close to the patient''s face. If it is an acquaintance, seeing the face of the acquaintance at a nce can make the practitioner take a breath of air. Why wasn''t the surgical drape morepact, so that she couldn''t see the injured person''s face at all.


    No, in fact, the surgical drape covers the injured person''s head. It''s just that the scalp that the scalpel is going to remove makes her mind quickly think of that face.


    "Mr. Xin." Xie Wanying stretched out her hand and sped the teacher''s hand, "You will leave as soon as I say so."


    This is the studentmanding teacher? y the piano indiscriminately. Xiao Yang stood beside him, anticipating that the people from the National Association were going to overturn the carpletely, and sighed.


    "Go down." Xie Wanying spit out this sound.


    Xin Yanjun held the knife down.


    The people around Xuanwu saw it, they could only exhale and take a breath, they didn''t expect their group to be real.


    A sharp, sharp de, tap the scalp, and blood overflows. Xie Wanying and Yue Wentong held the gauze to help the teacher wipe off the blood from the incision and prepare for the next step.


    Can these people from the National Association really do it? The Xuanwu people standing around have a pair of eyes, further staring at the operation area.


    When he was nervous, Xiao Yang noticed something and turned around. Followed closely, as expected, his keen eyes caught Doctor Wang''s cat''s sneaky shadow in the corner.


    Seeing that he was discovered, Dr. Wang stuck his head out, unable to hide. In fact, he used the excuse to walk away at that time in order to force the people from the National Association to transfer to another hospital, but he did not expect that they would eventually be forced to do it themselves.


    Like Xiao Yang, is the scene in front of him what he expected. His eyes were fixed on the people who were looking at the National Association, and he was thinking about the two interns led by a doctor in respiratory medicine, where did he get the courage to do this non-professional work.


    is confident. After Xie Wanying and Senior Brother Cao spoke on the phone, her uneasy heart calmed down. Thinking about the rescue that Assistant Teacher Ren did at that time, everything was iplete. It''s not like they are operating in other people''s hospitals now, they have what they want, and there are other backup forces. At the beginning, the teacher was forced to use an ordinary electric drill to drill. The most obvious difference between an ordinary electric drill and a doctor-specific electric drill is that the medical professional drill used by doctors is a self-stopping skull drill.


    The self-stopping skull drill can turn itself when it touches a hard object such as the skull, and automatically stops when the skull drills through and touches the dura mater, which can avoid damage to the brain tissue. How can a clinician need to drill with an ordinary electric drill these days.


    Don''t me thest time Cao Yong had to inspire his ssmates to take action, otherwise Ren Chongda would not dare to take action.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1310: 【1310】Yes

    Chapter 1310 [1310] That''s right


    once again shows that Teacher Ren is a super powerful boss, but it ispletely invisible to people who are nested in the autopsy room on weekdays.


    You can use an ordinary electric drill or a primitive hand drill. The most important thing is the doctor''s feel. This part is something that only a specialist surgeon with experience in ying through anatomy in the operating room can do.


    Xin Yanjun, a physician, can''t do this feeling. Fortunately, medical tools are now advanced, and she can use medical tools to perform these operations. Medicine to better serve patients is absolutely inseparable from the development of physician tools.


    The emergence of advanced tools can lower the technical threshold of some doctors. Saving people depends on the efforts of more doctors, and it is necessary to lower the technical threshold. Just like when I didn''t dare to use an electric drill before, a hand-cranked drill could make a male doctor soft, and an ordinary female doctor wouldn''t even think of drilling a hole if he didn''t have the strength to do so. Previously, the drainage operation could only be done by drilling the skull, requiring step-by-step incision of the skullcap and periosteum followed by puncture. Where as the tools are now developed, punching a cone hole cann can solve the problem, which is called cranial cone puncture.


    The threshold of ?? is lowered, but in the end it depends on specialist knowledge. Where to drill is the problem. Fortunately, there is a very special student around to help. Xin Yanjun continued to let the students assist him.


    The student said it was okay, she took a scalpel and tapped it on the scalp, instead of making a long incision, she only needed to poke the knife and tap it out, and then use an electric drill equipped with a special device to make a small hole, cranial cone puncture. Basically half done.


    The prepared puncture needle was held in Xie Wanying''s sterile gloved palm, which was a bit heavy. She wanted to put down the puncture needle instead of Teacher Xin.


    The medical staff around Xuanwu watched with their eyes fixed and dizzying.


    I saw that after the doctor in the department of respiratory medicine really did it, the next intern in the hospital was so courageous that he took the puncture needle without hesitation. Can interns have the feel of a specialist? Can you feel where the needle is going to stop?


    All to doubt this. Xiao Yang and Dr. Wang aimed their four eyes at the hand that Xie Wanying had descended, knowing that this would be the moment that would decide the life and death of the National Association.


    Xin Yanjun and Yue Wen held their breaths together, as if they were helping Xie Wanying to gain strength. Sess or failure now rests on Xie Wanying''s hands.


    Down, down again, Xie Wanying narrowed her eyes, her skull was covered, she could never see where the needle could go. It can only be done with preliminary CT images and a three-dimensional anatomical map formed in her brain.


    ording to her guess, the depth is about 5.3 centimeters, and the direction is slightly to the right five degrees. Let the brain instruct her right hand holding the needle to carefully turn the direction to reach the predetermined three-dimensional coordinate point.


    There is a slight breakthrough feeling, and the information is transmitted from the needle tip to the nerve in her hand and then back to her brain: Is that right?


    In the operating room of the National Association, it was very quiet on the other side of the phone, and it could be seen that the person on the opposite side was in a critical operation. Cao Yong''s hearts were suspended in mid-air, as if they were about to copse at any time.


    Li Chengyuan secretly changed his breath, squeezed his phone tightly, and hesitated between opening and not opening.


    Can Little Junior Sister seed? Huang Zhilei''s brows twitched and picked, and he didn''t dare to think about it for a moment.


    Lin Hao''s face was like a ball of paper that was about to crumple. I hope the monitor and ssmate Xie can stand on the opposite side.


    Persistence, must persevere. Everyone here knows clearly that the sess of the rescue requires the persistence of the medical staff and the persistence of the injured person''s own vitality.

 Chapter 1311: 【1311】Non-Blind Touching the Elephant

    Chapter 1311 [1311] Non-blind people touch the elephant


    "Sister Xu!" Xin Yanjun called out from the phone.


    is to hold everyone''s heart high.


    Cao Yong''s face was solemn.


    "How!" Li Chengyuan couldn''t help it and asked the other party.


    There was no sounding back from the opposite side, it was a critical moment. Xie Wanying''s left hand steadily helped the puncture needle in her right hand to pull out the core of the needle inside, connected the syringe, and pulled back, it was blood. It''s not the gushing blood, it''s the cerebrospinal fluid mixed with congestion.


    Seeing this, Xin Yanjun and Yue Wentong were overjoyed, at least confirming that the puncture was a sess.


    "Sister Xu, Sister Xu." Xin Yanjun continued to call out her colleague''s name, and looked back to see that the respiration and heart rate on the ECG monitor showed signs of recovery, which gave their doctor a glimmer of hope.


    Xiao Yang helped the spectacle frame: It was made for them?


    Look back and see Dr. Wang jumped out of the corner. Dr. Wang''s eyes seemed to be eating Xie Wanying''s hand: this, this, how did you do it?


    It is said that the hematoma puncture is performed ording to the CT image, but the general procedure should be that the doctor faces the CT film to determine the brain ne where the hematoma is located, and measures the left and right sides. Xie Wanying didn''t seem to have these actions, which made him, a specialist, only think that she was just a medical student reciting theories on paper and was doomed to fail.


    There are measurements. Before Teacher Xin hits the knife, she and the monitor have been taking measurements.


    Just, for example, Xiao Yang questioned her, thinking that their actions were students who did not pay attention to what they were doing. Also, time is very tight, she and the monitor move faster.


    How fast, maybe other doctors have to think about the CT film for a long time. They were rescuing them, so she could only draw the most important anatomical lines of the skull, and after letting Squad Leader Yue confirm that it was correct, she directly determined the puncture point based on the three-dimensional image in her mind.


    Yue Wentong, on the contrary, is more understanding of the views of outsiders. Thinking that he had the same thoughts as Dr. Wang when he first met her, he would only think that her position was rude and sloppy, as if it was a mess.


    ording to the senior brothers, her most terrifying ability is not brain calction, but the ability to perfectlybine brain images and real patient body images to perform direct positioning and precise operations.


    Xiao Yang''s previous assumptions were correct. Most doctors are in the state of blind people touching elephants. They feel uneasy. They can only measure and measure on the head of a person, estimate and estimate, and finally rely on the experience of sess after many failures to start. Experience bes extremely important. However, she is different. Her ability and speed of three-dimensional positioning do not need to rely too much on experience, which is a talent, so it is unexpected.


    Beep beep, the phone rings.


    Dr. Wang, who picked up the phone, saw the caller ID: Hey, is it Director Tang?


    "Doctor Wang, what''s the condition of the injured?" Director Tang asked opposite.


    Dr. Wang wondered, didn''t the leader transfer the injured to the hospital? Why are you calling again.


    "I''m on my way back to the hospital now." Director Tang exined where he was and why he hung up. After he hung up the phone, he thought, whatever happened to his colleague, he should go back to the hospital to participate in the rescue, so as to avoid telling the truth that he and his colleague would die. It was just inferred from his experience that the injured man would definitely not be able to wait for him to go back to save him.


    The ?? leader originally wanted to go back to the hospital to rescue the injured, which was beyond Dr. Wang''s expectations.

 Chapter 1312: 【1312】Only by willpower

    Chapter 1312 [1312] Only by willpower


    I didn''t expect that Dr. Wang, who came back from the leader, was very surprised, so he could only stumble and report: "Director Tang, they have performed puncture and drainage of the patient''s cerebral hematoma in our hospital."


    Hearing the subordinate''s words, Director Tang raised a question: "Didn''t you say it''s a physician?"


    Can a physician work on his own without waiting for his neurosurgery chief toe back?


    "It''s a physician." Dr. Wang was very sure of this, because at first Xin Yanjun''s hand with the knife trembled.


    "Can physicians performteral ventricle drainage by themselves?"


    "Yes��" Dr. Wang didn''t know how to exin this situation.


    "You helped them?" Director Tang asked.


    "No." Dr. Wang denied that he couldn''t help, and didn''t have the ability to help.


    Director Tang thought about it too, Dr. Wang, who has juste in for a year, has the courage to do this kind of work. It can only be said that the people of the National Association are messing around.


    "How is the condition of the injured now after the puncture?" Director Tang continued to ask. The puncture done in their hospital, but don''t die in their hospital.


    In this regard, Dr. Wang reported truthfully: "For the time being, it seems that the situation is ok."


    Director Tang made a question mark when he heard what he said.


    "They have prated the hematoma." Dr. Wang said.


    Director Tang was really surprised at this time: how a physician can puncture the hematoma like a neurological veteran. A neurosurgeon who can do this requires at least several years of clinical surgical experience.


    "You pay attention to their operations." Director Tang gave instructions. On the one hand, I wanted to know what kind of internist was able to do what even Dr. Wang couldn''t do, and on the other hand, I was worried that the person operating on the other side was a blind cat and a dead mouse would be lucky, and then the situation of the injured person changed suddenly.


    It��s not that neurosurgeons are afraid that the situation will not stabilize. It is possible that sess is only a temporary result.


    Director Tang''s concerns are right. Dr. Wang remembered the possible secondary herniation of the tentorial notch, and followed the leader''s instructions to keep an eye on every move of the National Association.


    At the bedside of the patient, Xin Yanjun and Yue Wentong observed the vital signs of the injured person. Xie Wanying continued to hold the puncture needle with her hand and carefully controlled the pressure of the blood clot. Don''t pump too fast to prevent the possibility of other brain tissue discement as other neurosurgeons say. After all, the brain tissue of the injured person is a little disordered due to the previous injury.


    If she has gone to a neurosurgery internship, she may be able to better understand the daily physiological state of the brain tissue and make measures to bnce the cerebrospinal fluid. These cannot be learned in textbooks and require experience in neurosurgery. At the same time, unlike the monitor and Dr. Song, she is interested in the heart rather than outside the nerves. In this regard, she has not umted too much research and learning data before. It led her to admit that she was not good at this aspect.


    The monitor is just an intern, so there is a gap between his level and that of Dr. Song. So the monitor can''t give her advice. You can only hold on until Dr. Song arrives.


    In the eyes of others, Xie Wanying''s hands holding the needle seemed to have turned into stone sculptures, motionless.


    Xiao Yang looked down at the table below, and counted in his heart how long she kept doing this. Also a surgeon, he knows how difficult it is to maintain such a posture.


    For a young medical student to achieve this point, it has to be said that this willpower is veryparable.

 Chapter 1313: 【1313】Arrived

    Chapter 1313 [1313] Arrive


    Xin Yanjun wanted to reach out to help the students, but she was afraid that her hand would be a bad help, so she could only be anxious by the side. And after calling her a few times, Sister Xu has not yet woken up, indicating that the crisis has not been resolved.


    Yue Wentong, who also knew that he couldn''t help himself, picked up the shlight to check the pupils of the injured, and was anxious about whether he could wait for the doctor from his hospital to arrive.


    Time passed by every minute and second, and the waiting time for rescue was very anxious and distressing.


    Fast, fast, fast, the gray car flies across the road. The forty-minute drive is about to end and we arrive at our destination. I saw Xuan Wu''s emergency department door. The car just braked, and the two medical staff inside jumped out of the car with first aid supplies and ran all the way into the emergency department.


    Di Di Di, the patient''s vital signs fluctuated again.


    is really hanging. Dr. Wang''s heart skipped a beat, but Director Tang said it was right. Therefore, these National Association members are disobedient, and after all, the wounded will continue to die in front of them. What they do can''t change the oue.


    "Sister Xu, Sister Xu!" Xin Yanjun patted Sister Xu on the shoulder, tears were about to fall. They really tried their best, tried their best, or didn''t they?


    Yue Wentong gritted his teeth, such a result was definitely not what he wanted, which means that Director Tang was right and they were wrong.


    The Xuanwu people standing around looked tangled, and they didn''t want to see the dead.


    "Doctor Song is here." Xie Wanying suddenly raised her head and looked ahead. She heard it, heard the sound of running.


    Several Xuanwu people heard her words and were surprised: Who ising?


    As if they didn''t have anyone who Cao Yong said to support them, they didn''t think that the people Cao Yong sent could really arrive in time.


    It wasn''t that he arrived in time, it was Dr. Xie who really insisted on his arrival. Wow, Song Xuelin opened the curtain beside the rescue bed and looked at his colleagues in the hospital with a rare smile on his indifferent face.


    Dr. Song smiled, which is rare. Although Dr. Song doesn''t show a cool face, he rarely smiles like Monitor Yue.


    "Are you here yet?" Xin Yanjun turned her head to see him, happy in her heart, but worried about whether he could do it. Unlike Xie Wanying, she didn''t understand this person''s abilities.


    The people from Xuanwu saw clearly that the person sent by the National Association was a young doctor, and they were stunned: Is this the rescue soldier called by the National Association? ? ?


    Yeah, do the people of the National Association have something wrong with their heads? The injured person is in such a critical condition, if you pay attention to it, it is reasonable to send a big guy to save people. Doctor Wang and Xiao Yang only looked at Song Xuelin''s appearance and age, and they could infer that the other party should be about the same level as the two of them, at most a resident doctor. If it''s just a resident doctor, think about the two of them who dare not do anything. What can a resident doctor of this National Association do?


    The strange eyes of the people around, Xie Wanying knew that Dr. Song would not care what these people thought, because Dr. Song was the future boss.


    "Give me the surgical gown." Song Xuelin said to the nurse standing beside him.


    The nurse looked at him again and wondered: Is it really okay to be so young?


    Whether ?? works or not is not based on words, but is presented by technology.


    Song Xuelin''s face had long since changed back to its original leisurely indifference, and the smile just now seemed to be a sh in the pan. Putting on gloves and surgical gowns, she went to the opposite side of Xie Wanying after she was fully armed.


    "Doctor Xie, what do you say?"

 Chapter 1314: 【1314】Dont dare to be arrogant

    Chapter 1314 [1314] Dare not to be proud


    Feeling that it was time to go back to the liver and galldder to partner with Dr. Song, Xie Wanying nodded and gave Dr. Song an analysis of what she had done: "The hematoma is about three milliliters out now, and I don''t dare to take any more. The heart rate and breathing of the injured person have recovered. However, the situation is now repeated. This puncture point may need to be adjusted again. I don''t know where the cerebrospinal fluid may be flowing in the brain. You can only rely on Dr. Song to judge."


    "Okay, I got it." Song Xuelin answered, and reached out with both hands to take the syringe and the connected hose she was holding.


    The head nurse of neurosurgery opened the first aid kit and took out an extracranial drainage device brought from his hospital, which was originally created by the neurosurgeons of the National Association.


    Xin Yanjun felt bang bang, her heart was beating fast, she wanted to call to ask ssmate Li and Cao Yong what happened next.


    When the people in the operating room of the National Association heard Song Xuelin''s arrival, Huang Zhilei let out a long breath and muttered, "This kid has finally arrived."


    Li Chengyuan heard his voice and knew that people outside the nerves were very confident in this talented Northern Capital.


    "How long did it take him to get there?" Huang Zhilei asked.


    Lin Hao, who was asked, didn''t know how the senior guessed that he was secretly helping the opponent to calcte the time. It can only be said that the brothers have sharp eyes, and his every move cannot escape the eyes of the brothers. Lin Hao replied obediently, "He went for forty-six minutes."


    is equivalent to saying that the little sister has been holding on for more than forty minutes, almost an hour, cow. Huang Zhilei gave another thumbs up for the little junior sister in his heart. Therefore, if Song Xuelin failed the younger sister''s insistence, he would turn back and wait for him and Brother Cao to clean up.


    Xie Wanying thought that Dr. Song had been a bit pitiful since he went to neurosurgery, and now Senior Brother Cao came to support them. Maybe Senior Brother Cao thought that Dr. Song was able to work hard.


    But Dr. Song seems to be enjoying it himself.


    Suffering is suffering, but as long as people do what they like, they don''t know they are suffering.


    Song Xuelin gently adjusted the drainage tube with both hands. If his focused eyes were on a fine art work, there was a frenzy in the interior, and on the surface he was calm as an artist.


    Everyone was moved by his static state, quietly watching his beautiful profile that seemed to be integrated with the drainage tube of the injured.


    The blood clots in the drainage tube were drawn out one after another, and the drainage tube was connected to the external brain drainage device. The bleeding continued to be discharged from the body through the drainage tube, but the patient''s breathing and heart rate did not fluctuate, and it was stable.


    Dr. Wang''s forehead was profusely sweating. He was also a neurosurgery resident and did what he couldn''t. It was a huge blow for him.


    "Doctor Song, you are amazing." Xie Wanying praised sincerely, she didn''t seem to understand what was going on with this operation.


    After receiving herpliment, Song Xuelin said in a cold and clear voice, "Dr. Xie has never been to neurosurgery." She has never been, so she has no experience or feeling for it. Only know that inserting the needle into the hematoma should actually pass the longest axis of the hematoma, ce the tube at the far end of the hematoma, fully liquefy the hematoma and then drain it to restore the fluidity of the cerebrospinal fluid. Continued disturbance of brain tissue.


    What he didn''t expect was that after he finished speaking, what he got was that Teacher Xin Yanjun next to him pped him twice on the back.

 Chapter 1315: 【1315】Leader arrives

    Chapter 1315 [1315] The leader has arrived


    Seeing that his colleague''s life was saved, Xin Yanjun was in a good mood,ughing at what this genius in the northern capital did modestly, obviously doing a super good job, doing what others couldn''t do. The people in the hospital said the young man was rebellious, and now it seems wrong.


    It��s not that people said it wrong. The corner of Song Xuelin''s mouth twitched secretly. He never dared to be arrogant in front of Doctor Xie, and she would p her in the face.


    Xie Wanying didn''t reach out to help anymore, because the monitor beside her was very active and obviously wanted to fight for work, so she stood by and gave the monitor the opportunity.


    Yue Wentong helped Song Xuelin to fix it. It is not surprising that he knew the strength of this person. All I can think about is that I need to continue to work hard, otherwise it will be difficult to stay by Brother Cao''s side.


    To everyone''s surprise, when the head nurse of neurosurgery of the National Association was adjusting the position of the drainage bottle, some hands reached out and said to her, "I''ming."


    Xuanwu''s people turned their heads quickly when they heard this voice. Dr. Wang eximed: "Director Tang!"


    When did the neurosurgery director of their hospital arrive, why didn''t he know? Xiao Yang turned his head and stared at Dr. Wang: Is the leadering? Why didn''t I hear you say this before.


    On the pher, Director Tang said that he was on the road, but he was not sure when he arrived. Director Tang didn''t say hello to him when he arrived, and he was so frightened when he saw it.


    I heard that he was the director of the department of another hospital. The head nurse Li of the neurosurgery department of the National Association hurriedly said: "We will do it ourselves. Director." There are also senior leaders in the family, and it seems that they are fifty years old.


    "It''s alright, alright." Director Tang''s voice seemed very polite, holding a drainage bottle in his hand, his eyes fixed on the young doctors who were operating, and his deep eyes were like twinkling lights with deep meaning.


    Young doctors represent the vigorous vitality of the medical circle. The young guys and girls in front of you can be seen to be good seedlings. It''s not shameful to be ashamed, he won''t think too much about being a leader at his age. Xuanwu''s nerves were too short of people, and all he thought about was how to dig people. This was his mission as the director of the department.


    Fortunately, one of the first here is the dean''s nephew. I haven''t seen each other for a few years, and Yue Wentong really seems to have learned something from the National Association.


    Xin Yanjun nced at this person, and seemed to have touched the person''s thoughts in her heart, and quickly asked Head Nurse Li: "Is there any other ambnceing from our hospital?"


    After the colleague''s injury is stabilized, it will definitely be the next step to send him back to his own hospital. Relying on 120 or other hospitals to dispatch vehicles is really better than relying on your own hospital and colleagues. This is Xin Yanjun''s heartbreaking experience tonight.


    "Yes." Head Nurse Li said, without disappointing her and the others. "After the dean heard the news, he asked someone to check the spare ambnce immediately. We arrived first, and they should be hereter."


    After the words were finished, the beeping and beeping of the ambnce at the door of Xuanwu''s emergency department beeped. It was a new ambnce.


    "The National Association''s ambnce is here." The nurse outside came in and said.


    Hearing the ambnce from his hospital arrive, without saying a word, a group of National Association members hurriedly evacuate the injured. If I stay here for another moment, I am afraid that I will recall the previous nightmare.


    "Be careful." Director Tang continued to help them get the drainage bottle.


    Nurse Li gave the doctors a look: I can''t let this person help them carry the drainage bottle all the way to their hospital.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1316: 【1316】Escape to the hospital

    Chapter 1316 [1316] Escort back to the hospital


    Director Tang''s action seems to have this tendency.


    Dr. Wang and Xiao Yang seriously suspected that Director Tang wanted to take the opportunity to go to the National Association to learn something.


    A young resident doctor has such ability, which shows that the National Association is really awesome.


    "I''ll do it." Xin Yanjun could have let someone go to his hospital to steal a teacher, walked over and personally picked up the drainage bottle in Director Tang''s hand, and politely replied to the other party''s leader, "Thank you Director for your concern and love for our colleagues."


    Teacher Xin''s words seem to be a bit dark. Xie Wanying and the others thought.


    Director Tang responded politely: "It''s okay. We are limited in what we can do, I hope you can understand. Dr. Wang is young, he has just entered the clinic, and he has no experience, so he is timid. There is a traffic jam on the road, and I was a littlete when I arrived."


    People mean that the cases that our technical level is too difficult can only be like this, try our best. Catching ducks on the shelves will heal people.


    Xin Yanjun said calmly, "Yeah".


    Xie Wanying, who had been with Teacher Xin for a few days, felt Teacher Xin''s temper, and heard that Teacher Xin was actually choked with bleeding from the head of her lungs. Teacher Xin is very kind and kind, like a sheep. If things hadn''t been so bad tonight, Teacher Xin wouldn''t be so depressed.


    Sitting in the ambnce, apanied by Sister Xu, Xin Yanjun was silent all the way. The performance of her peers tonight made her realize how difficult it is to be a courageous doctor. She was d that she was in the National Association, not under Director Tang. Otherwise, if she bes a doctor like Dr. Wang, she will definitely p herself and take off her white coat immediately.


    Technology is too important. If the technology is not enough, it can only be a stumbling block for doctors to save people. To achieve the wings of doctors to save people, the level of technology must at least reach the level of the majority of peers. If it wasn''t for two students, especially a talented student, who gave her the courage to use her skills here, she would only be reduced to the same situation as Dr. Wang every second. Thinking of Xin Yanjun here, my mood isplicated, and the water in both eyes is flowing, and I feel a trace of helplessness and pain.


    Xie Wanying did not sit in the ambnce, but sat in the car with Nurse Li, and gave up her position to the squad leader and Dr. Song, who had more neurosurgery experience than her, to **** the injured.


    The night was long outside, and Teacher Xin''s back from the car window reminded her of the past before her rebirth. Teacher Xin''s heart, she deeply experienced it once before her grandfather was saved. Peers, there are times when you are unreliable. So after the rebirth, she established a goal, technology first. Without excellent technology, it is impossible to meet the high requirements of "medical ethics" in the hearts of patients and their families.


    The ambnce transporting colleagues arrived at the door of the emergency department of the National Association. Many colleagues had been waiting at the door after hearing the news that they wereing back.


    Head Nurse Liu of the emergency department was the first to rush to the back door of the ambnce. Sister Xu is a nurse trained by the emergency department. She has a master''s degree in nursing from the National Association for Nursing. She is not an ordinary nurse. He was seriously injured during the work, and he got it.


    Head Nurse Li grabbed her colleague and said, "Don''t worry, don''t worry, let the doctor do this, her drainage tube needs to be very careful. The situation is notpletely stable."


    Hearing this, Liu Huchang''s heart was lifted again.


    Others get out of the way.


    Those who apanied the injured back found that both Director Chen and Deputy Director Lu of Neurosurgery were present.


    Cao Yong was unable to leave during the operation, so President Wu urgently notified other specialists toe back. Hospital colleagues need experts for rescue, and the director of neurosurgery will definitely be there.


    The drainage bottle in Xin Yanjun''s hand became Deputy Director Lu himself.

 Chapter 1317: 【1317】Teacher is under great pressure

    Chapter 1317 [1317] Teacher is under great pressure


    Director Chen and Song Xuelin exchanged: "How?"


    "I need to go to the operating room immediately. The amount of bleeding is too much, the ipital bone is split, and the brain tissue is bulging too much. Drainage can only be temporarily relieved. This situation was expected by Dr. Cao, and may have exined it to you, Director Chen." Song Xuelin Say.


    "Yes, he told me about it. You and I will enter the operating roomter." Director Chen told him that he needed to perform the on-site drainage and understand the injured person''s condition to assist in the operation.


    "Okay. Please leave her to our neurosurgery." Deputy Director Lu said to the colleagues who came around.


    Colleagues from other departments could only step back and watch the person outside the nerves push the emergencythe to the operating room.


    The wind at night seemed a little cold, and Xin Yanjun couldn''t help shivering.


    Seeing the teacher''s abnormality in the crowd, Xie Wanying walked over and stretched out her hand to help the teacher, and asked, "What do you think, teacher?"


    Nearby Dr. Dong hurriedly turned around: "Doctor Xin?"


    Xin Yanjun shook his head, only to see his surgery ssmate Liing down from the operating room upstairs.


    "She''s probably going to vomit." Li Chengyuan, who ran over, saw her paleplexion and knew her very well, said.


    Dr. Dong hurriedly patted his colleague''s back when he heard this: "Doctor Xin, would you like to prescribe some antiemetic medicine for you first?"


    "No need��" Before she finished speaking, Xin Yanjun bent down, wow, the contents that had been tumbling in her stomach for a long time finally spit out.


    When others saw her situation, they were frightened by her and helped her to the emergency department to find a bed for her to lie down and rest.


    "Are you looking for a gastroenterologist to see Dr. Xin?" Dr. Dong was so nervous that his voice trembled, for fear of another colleague who was sick and had an ident.


    "She''s just under a lot of pressure, let her slow down." Li Chengyuan said in a calm voice.


    "Is she like this before?"


    "The most difficult diagnostics of the year, she vomited after the exam."


    Why do I want to be in the same hospital with a ssmate like this, all the time to expose her old background. Xin Yanjun wanted to roll his eyes.


    Xie Wanying went to pour a cup of warm water for the vomiting teacher and rinsed her mouth.


    Looking at her unaffected appearance, both Li Chengyuan and Dr. Dong thought in their hearts: This person''s nickname of Female King Kong is true.


    "Monitor." On the way, Xie Wanying, who was holding a water cup, met Monitor Yue.


    Yue Wentong was escorting the injured into the operating room with the neurological teachers and then back to the emergency department. Seeing that she was reaching for a water ss to help her, the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rang. Withdrew his hand, picked up the phone and found that it was the call from his uncle Li Suiming.


    Good things are hard to go out, and bad things travel thousands of miles. What happened in Xuanwu Emergency Department tonight quickly spread to the circle of peers.


    No one doubts the truth, because tonight''s traffic ident was more serious, and the ambnce was hit. The city traffic police brigade dispatched people to deal with the scene. Several police cars were parked in front of the emergency department building in Xuanwu, and everyone who passed by could see it.


    Master Zhang, who was left behind, quarreled with the boy in the silver-gray van who crashed the car. The traffic police draw a line at the traffic scene and use a scientific attitude to determine the responsible party. In fact, Master Zhang was right at the beginning. In this ident, Xuanwu, the venue manager, has the obligation to manage the vehicles entering the hospital, so the hospital is also responsible for this ident.


    Xiao Yang was called by the traffic police at the scene to ask a few questions and then walked back, his mind was a little messed up.

 Chapter 1318: 【1318】Rethink it

    Chapter 1318 [1318] Reflect on it


    Tonight the whole thing was ups and downs, and he couldn''t figure it out so far, including how the people of the National Association could do what he and Dr. Wang couldn''t do.


    When senior Wei Guoyuan suddenly called him, Xiao Yang was stunned.


    "Why don''t you help her get the drill and let her get a scalpel from an internal medicine doctor?" Wei Guoyuan yelled at him.


    "People in our hospital''s neurosurgery department said they couldn''t do this surgery. I''ll go get her this scalpel?" Xiao Yang said, feeling that he was about to die of grievance.


    "Didn''t I tell you about the extra-neural ones in our hospital? They are Li Tieguai. Do you want to learn from them?"


    Xiao Yang couldn''t figure out what Li Tieguai meant by Senior Wei.


    "Literally, a bunch of guys who like to be on crutches, what do you think they can do?"


    It turns out that Senior Wei meant that these people were technically disabled. Xiao Yang touched his head with his hand, thinking that the words of the senior were too inscrutable and too difficult to fathom.


    Not only is technically disabled, but also the confidence of being a doctor is disabled, and it seriously insults disabled people. Because people with disabilities obviously have more confidence in themselves than their group. So give them the name of Li Tieguai''s fairy to avoid harming the innocent.


    "What a great opportunity tonight. If you help her to get this scalpel, I''m sure the head of the National Association of Neurosurgery will give guidance. What are you doing? You are standing next to us, let us dere the prisoner of Wu surgery. Everyone isughing. I don''t even dare to take a scalpel, let a physician take it instead of us."


    The more he was scolded by his seniors, the more Xiao Yang couldn''t hold his head up.


    "The gap between you and Xie Wanying is not a little bit." Wei Guoyuan said to him mercilessly.


    Xiao Yang straightened his back, as if he was stabbed in the spine by these words.


    "Do you know where the gap between you and her is? I can exin to you that with your performance tonight, she is destined to alwayse ahead of you."


    Xiao Yang''s face turned pale, and being overtaken by the people behind was the most terrifying thing. The reason why he paid attention to Xie Wanying was precisely because Xie Wanying might be graduating in another year.


    "Reflect on yourself." Wei Guoyuan snapped and dropped the phone.


    Xiao Yang took a few deep breaths, he must not lose to the people behind him.


    Besides, after Yue Wentong received a call from his uncle, he listened to the person on the other side, and the more he listened, the darker his eyes became. The dim light in his eyes was like a volcano that was about to erupt in the dark night. Xie Wanying, who was standing beside him, felt so, and had to think about what happened to the squad leader.


    Li Suiming told his nephew on the phone: "Director Tang said that you did a good job. You have learned a lot from the National Association. If you return to Xuanwu in the future, it will definitely be a good thing."


    Is he crazy? Back to Xuanwu? ! He doesn''t want to kill him. He just wanted to stay with a big bull like Senior Brother Cao. Director Tang wanted to recruit whomever he wanted. He didn''t want to be associated with this person for the rest of his life, let alone work with him.


    "I want to stay in the National Association." Yue Wen said.


    Li Suiming seemed stunned to hear his answer: "Are you sure? I''ll talk about it after you graduate, don''t worry."


    The nephew is just a student and will not understand until graduation. There are many aspects to consider when choosing a career path. You can''t just talk about which teacher you think is better when you study, you can decide which teacher you want to work with.


    Yue Wentong put away the phone and would not choose to quarrel with his uncle at this time.

 Chapter 1319: 【1319】Who brought the porridge

    Chapter 1319 [1319] Who sent the porridge


    Xie Wanying and other students knew all about the monitor''s wish to stay in the Neurosurgery Department of the National Association, and were not surprised. To her surprise, monitor Yue suddenly turned his head and asked her, "Do you want to choose neurosurgery?"


    What? Xie Wanying was a little startled for a while.


    ording to Li Qi''an, the monitor has always regarded her as apetitor. Why did the monitor take the initiative to invite her to choose extraneural?


    Seeing the clearly written expression on her face, Yue Wentong''s expressionless and cool face suddenly turned a line and put on a smile.


    No, he didn''t think she was apetitor. After what happened tonight, he hoped that she would be a partner in the same team.


    Drinking water for Teacher Xin, Teacher Xin needs to rest. Dr. Dong asked the two of them to go to the doctor''s office for supper. At one o''clock in the middle of the night, the flow of people in the emergency department finally decreased, and it entered a rtively rxed time period. The two neurosurgery operations are not over yet, Xie Wanying thought, Senior Brother Cao and the others are probably going to have an overnight operation.


    "Strange, why is there a separate bowl of porridge here?" Dr. Dong took the initiative to distribute supper and found something strange. There was a bowl of porridge that was packed in a separate stic bag, guessing, "It''s Dr. Yin''s girlfriend. Is it for Doctor Yin alone?"


    Yin Fengchun walked in and narrowed his eyes at him: You are always the first toe in to eat the supper from my girlfriend.


    "Don''t be stingy. Dr. Yin." Dr. Dong advised others to be more generous, "Your girlfriend is very nice, and she is also nice to you."


    His girlfriend is a good person, the problem is that he only wants her to be nice to him.


    Dr. Dong read this thought from his face, haha, who would have thought that this tough person would turn into a little boy after falling in love. While the two were talking, the nurse reached out and told Dr. Dong who had just asked the question: "That bowl of supper is for Dr. Xie."


    "Dr. Yin''s girlfriend gave Dr. Xie''s supper alone?" Dr. Dong asked.


    Yin Fengchun immediately stretched out his hands to open the stic bag of the bowl of supper.


    Seeing his anxious actions, Dr. Dong was a little surprised: Does he eat all this kind of vinegar?


    Fortunately, after the stic bag was opened, a handwritten note appeared immediately with the signature: Guo Rui.


    "A man surnamed Guo brought it here, saying he was a friend of Dr. Xie." The nurse said.


    Now the two doctors understood. Dr. Dong said, "It seems that he is pursuing Dr. Xie."


    Who is pursuing the female schr in his ss? Yue Wentong, who had just stepped into the door, heard this and immediately came over to find out. The boys in the ss named him by name and surname as the flower protector, and never let the messy people pursue the girls in their ss.


    Dr. Dong picked up the porridge brought by Guo Rui, smelled it andmented: "The seafood tasted far worse than the crab meat porridge sent by Dr. Yin''s girlfriend. It''s a bit fishy. I don''t think Dr. Xie will like it."


    Several other people followed Wen Wen to see: what Dr. Dong said was true.


    This man can''t even match his girlfriend with ate night snack, so he still wants to chase after Xie Wanying? Cao Yong would definitely die ofughter when he found out. When Yin Fengchun shed this thought, his eyebrows were a little tangled. Who made his girlfriend too strong in taking care of people.


    "Who is Guo Rui? I haven''t heard from Dr. Xie before." Dr. Dong asked.


    The nurse knew better and said, "The son of the patient that Dr. Xie saved before."


    When Yue Wentong heard this, he had reason to call the person to take the porridge outside, saying, "The things sent by the patient''s family cannot be collected."


    So when Xie Wanying came to eat, the bowl of seafood porridge disappeared. Only monitor Yue mentioned it to her indifferently, and he refused to help her when a family member sent something. Xie Wanying is of course very grateful to the monitor for doing this.

 Chapter 1320: 【1320】Who is in love

    Chapter 1320 [1320] Who is in love


    When the others were finishing their supper, Li Chengyuan walked back to the doctor''s office.


    Dr. Dong asked him: "Are you going to see Dr. Xin? I think you have a good rtionship with her and care about her a lot. Do you two have any rtionship in private?"


    Hearing what Dr. Dong said, Li Chengyuan''s eyes were almost surprised.


    "He made a mess of mandarin ducks." Yin Fengchun added a sentence beside him.


    "Don''t look at these two people as if they like to quarrel, they are enemies, but didn''t you realize that he cares about her very much tonight?" As a married person, Dr. Dong wants to show others that he is very experienced in love.


    "This, it''s unlikely." Xie Wanying said.


    Other people sighed and looked at her: Does this one-strand-up man understand love?


    Xie Wanying remembered that she encouraged Teacher Tan and Brother Tao to cooperate. She thought that the two bosses should be able to get along with each other at a simr level, but in the end they almost broke up. It can be seen that if two people have different personalities, it is impossible to be together.


    Isn��t this nonsense? Tan Kelin is impatient, Tao Zhijie is famous for being slow, and the two of them are already very good together without Mars hitting the earth. She was the only one who could think of putting the two together for surgery.


    But when ites to the point, it is rare for her to learn this lesson. Li Chengyuan said to Dr. Dong: "She and I will quarrel. She is making friends with a dentist from Xuanwu. Just now that person heard news from his hospital and called me to ask her about her situation. Now it should be in Talk to her on the phone."


    "Xuanwu''s stomatology department is very famous, and our hospital''s stomatology department is also very famous. Why didn''t she choose our hospital''s dentist to choose Xuanwu?" Dr. Dong asked.


    Xuanwu has an affiliated dental hospital. Like the National Association, the independent dental building is in another district, a little far from this hospital. Stomatology is a separate discipline. The diseases treated by the stomatology department of the top three hospitals are far more than themon understanding of themon people. Dentistry is only for the treatment of tooth decay. Someplex and difficult diseases such as maxillofacial tumors belong to the scope of stomatology treatment. Therefore, the department of stomatology has specialized oral surgery. Stomatological buildings like Xuanwu and National Association have independent inpatient wards.


    "You ask me, how do I know." Li Chengyuan asked Dr. Dong back. Don''t you know better than me?


    Dr. Dong''s hand scratched his head.


    The love affairs of others, like Li Chengyuan and Yin Fengchun, do not like to discuss. The two talked about other medical matters.


    "Mr. Lu is going to see the stomatology department?" Yin Fengchun asked about thetest rumors he heard.


    Heart patients have something to do with dentistry. This may not be expected by ordinary people. For example, patients who are preparing for heart surgery will be arranged by the heart surgeon to see and treat the teeth before surgery. Oral disease is directly rted to infective endocarditis. Preoperative prevention of this aspect is beneficial to reduce the risk of postoperative heart infection and avoid surgery failure. It is not umon for cardiac surgeons and stomatologists to work together to require patients to have their teeth extracted before surgery to avoid future problems.


    Maybe for this reason, as a cardiothoracic surgeon, Lee Seung-won has frequent contacts with a stomatologist and knows more about stomatology news than others. In the same way, Guozhi specializes in cardiovascr diseases, and has more dealings with the stomatology department of the National Association.


    "Even if Teacher Lu has oral diseases, it is unlikely for her to have a tooth extraction. She may go to the stomatology department first." Li Chengyuan admitted that the news was correct.


    Zhang Huayao is the boss of Guozhi. Since he has decided to intervene in the treatment of his adoptive mother, he will bring his adoptive mother back to see a doctor in Guozhi. Paying attention to checking the oral condition of his adoptive mother is purely a routine operation. In fact, the National Association had asked Mr. Lu to see the dentist long ago when Mr. Lu visited the Cardiology Department for the first time. Zhang Huayao just took his adoptive mother to see his teeth again, just in case.


    As for whether it is necessary to extract teeth or not, Li Chengyuan said that he should be cautious because of the basic factor that Mr. Lu cannot bear the risk of tooth extraction due to his age. Tooth extraction is an oral surgery. If you want to treat caries, you can go to the endodontics department first, which belongs to the department of oral medicine. Therefore, in a small clinic, the same doctor may be able to fill your teeth and extract your teeth. In arge hospital, you will have to divide your teeth into two departments, one for filling and one for extraction. Speaking of dentists, most of them are female doctors. Oral and maxillofacial surgery is the only department that actually performs major operations on the operating table, and there are many male doctors. The exact name of Mr. Xin''s dentist boyfriend is an oral and maxillofacial surgeon.


    What happened tonight is depressing, but Xin Yanjun can definitely tell the difference, even if the dental department in the same hospital and the extraneural one have nothing to do with it. Xie Wanying did not bring supper to Teacher Xinter, because Teacher Xin had been on the phone for a long time.

 Chapter 1321: 【1321】The punishment came down

    Chapter 1321 [1321] Punishment came down


    Teacher Xin needs to rest. After the night shift, I received a notice to take a break and then went back to the day shift the day after tomorrow.


    I learned that Brother Cao and the others went to assist Sister Xu��s operation after finishing his friend��s operationst night. They were very tired after two emergency surgeries in a row. Xie Wanying entrusted Faxiao to buy old fire porridge and send it to the neurosurgery in person.


    Came to the ninth floor and saw a person standing in the middle of the two departments in front of him, his back was a little familiar. When the man finally turned around and saw her, he seemed to have something to hide.


    is Shen Xifei. The medical school made a decision to stay on school probation for a year for what happened the night before. This punishment is terrible for students. Zhang Xiaohui and Huang Beibei suggested to her that they should go and apologize to all the teachers that night one by one, and strive for understanding. Whoever apologizes first, must apologize to the boss first. The big guys who were there that day were Cao Yong and Tao Zhijie. So she climbed to the ninth floor of the inpatient department in the morning.


    The boss didn''t see it, he saw Xie Wanying first. Shen Xifei gritted her teeth and walked over to her: "I want to exin to you what happened that night, mainly because I have had simr things before, so I have a psychological shadow."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xie Wanying said. The brothers and teachers were very angry, not just because the other party left her Xie Wanying alone, but because they felt that it was disrespectful to do such a thing as a doctor. You can run if you want, but please run decently. How to run decently, be smart. She Xie Wanying had run before, but she had to run. Thew gives people the right to protect themselves.


    Shen Xifei was dumbfounded. She thought she was the smartest, but she turned out to be the dumbest.


    To rush to deliver breakfast, Xie Wanying brushed past her and walked to the neurosurgery.


    Seeing this, Shen Xifei walked outside the liver and galldder first, and heard that Tao Zhijie hade to work. No ident, she ate a closed door. Tao Zhijie did not see her.


    He Guangyou conveyed Tao Zhijie''s words to her: "Teacher Tao said it is unnecessary to apologize to him. Go back."


    What apology to Tao Zhijie? What happened that day had nothing to do with him, Tao Zhijie. He, Tao Zhijie, was not even a bystander when the incident happened, and was not present. As for ttering him, it is even more unnecessary, this person will not stay in his hepatobiliary surgery anyway. Not to mention the character of this person, as Xie Wanying said, it is fatal for this person to be so stupid.


    Doctor is a profession that requires high IQ and high emotional intelligence, and it is not allowed to be stupid.


    It can be seen from the side of this incident that Xie Wanying''s tendon is not stupid, but extremely smart. The "scolding" of her teachers and senior brothers was actually loving her cleverness.


    You can''tprehend this, so you came to apologize? It seems that the two nners are equally stupid.


    When she turned a corner to get out of her nerves, Shen Xifei lost confidence. He walked to the nurse station of the neurosurgery department with trepidation and said that he was looking for Cao Yong.


    "Dr. Cao was very tired from the overnight operationst night, so he won''t go to work today," the nurse said.


    "I want to apologize to Dr. Cao��"


    The nurse seemed to remember something when she heard what she said, and said, "Oh, it''s you. Dr. Cao didn''t say anything about you, but our director and the head nurse talked about you during the meeting, saying that your behavior is for all the medical staff. Officers sounded the rm."


    was regarded as a bad thing by other leaders as a typical employee of the education department. Shen Xifei was about to copse on the spot. This blow was devastating, and she never thought that she would be notorious in this way.


    The other party walked away, probably because she thought it was funny when she saw her expression, so she could only avoid it andugh.


    I want to know, how could Cao Yong see her in such a result.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1322: 【1322】Senior

    Chapter 1322 [1322] Senior Brother Busy Man


    The nurse was conscientious. She knocked on the door of Cao Yong''s office and said to Huang Zhilei, "The graduate student in gynecology came over and said that he wanted to apologize to Dr. Cao."


    "Why didn''t she apologize to my little junior sister?" Huang Zhilei snorted and turned around.


    Xie Wanying told Senior Brother Huang truthfully: "She saw me in the morning and I apologized."


    "It means that she is not sincere at all, and only apologizes to you when she meets you." Huang Zhilei criticized her for not being too nice.


    "Doctor Xie is not a very nice person, he just thinks it''s boring to negotiate with such a person." Song Xuelin silently added what he knew about Dr. Xie.


    Huang Zhileiughed after hearing what he said: "Yes, how can her IQpare with my little junior sister."


    Lin Hao was listening to the seniors talking and chatting, and his eyelids were fighting a little. After the overnight operation, the senior could continue to joke andugh, he couldn''t even think about it. It can only be said that neurosurgery is not a ce for people to stay.


    Xie Wanying was busy helping them open the breakfast, especially the porridge, which needs to be cooled before eating.


    I heard that Senior Brother Cao went to take a bath first, and then came over to eat after taking a bath. Sure enough, he is a doctor who is very good at living a life, and he will never make himself sloppy because of his busy work.


    After washing her hair, Cao Yong walked into the office refreshed and saw a small dimple on the corner of her mouth, and said, "Eat one piece."


    "I have already eaten."


    Little sister said she had breakfast. Huang Zhilei received the look from Senior Brother Cao, went to open Senior Brother Cao''s desk drawer and took out a box of imported snacks.


    A few milk chocte candies were ced on the table.


    Xie Wanying didn''t think much about it, she took a piece of candy wrapper and put it in her mouth. Subconsciously, she took Senior Brother Cao in charge here, and Senior Brother Cao didn''t like someone being polite to him.


    Chewed and chewed, Senior Brother Cao''s food here is really delicious, which suits her foodie''s appetite.


    Seeing her eating, Huang Zhilei couldn''t helpughing, thinking that the brain circuit of the little sister was different from other people''s, and he didn''t seem to realize that he was eating chocte.


    Chocte was a little sweet, Cao Yong took out the tin can for ck tea and wanted to make some tea for her. The phone rang just now. I really don''t want to answer, but it''s impossible for doctors not to answer the phone, in case there is an emergency patient who needs a doctor''s help.


    The caller imed to be the secretary of the CEO of Guoneng Group, and conveyed the leadership''s instructions: "Dr. Cao, Mr. Qi was unable to express his gratitude to you in person in person because he was rushing back to thepany this morning for a production safety meeting."


    "It''s fine." Cao Yong said. Doctors are dealing with patients, and it doesn''t matter if they don''t meet with the boss.


    "Mr. Qi exined that in the future, the monthly telephone bills for Dr. Cao and the medical staff in Dr. Cao''s department will be sponsored by Mr. Qi alone."


    The sponsor made a lot of money and directly gave them a group of medical staff toll-free phone bills.


    The neurosurgeon present listened, his eyelids blinking.


    The phone bill is very expensive, like their doctors make more calls a month, sometimes thousands. For the bosses who may have tens of millions of assets, this phone bill is called drizzle. The monthly total is only 20,000 to 30,000 yuan, but it can be sold to them. This Mr. Qi is obviously a very good businessman. After all, few people choose to reward medical staff, hospitals and departments. Hospitals and departments take this money to invest in medical equipment and expand the hospital, and no points are given to them personally. In fact, motivating individuals is a very important thing.


    "If it''s sponsorship, it has to go to the hospital''s public ount." Cao Yong said in a business-like manner.

 Chapter 1323: 【1323】Famous

    Chapter 1323 [1323] Famous


    "Yes, Mr. Qi knew this, and asked someone to go through the formalities. Moreover, Mr. Qi was going to free the phone charges for the two medical students who were assisting at the time, and he had informed the medical school. Dr. Cao can talk to them both."


    The gold master paid for the phone bills for her and monitor Yue. Xie Wanying and her senior brothers blinked together. To be honest, she was pleasantly surprised. Because this phone bill upies a lot of expenses for her poor student every month, but it is impossible to save people.


    "Wow. Yingying, you and the squad leader have made a lot of money. I want to inform the squad leader." Lin Hao jumped up, happier than the two of them, and immediately dialed Yue Wentong''s number and started chatting. Regardless of money matters, this is the honor of the two ssmates in the ss, and their group can follow with joy.


    Cao Yong originally thought that since he was exempted from his phone bill, he would help the little junior sister pay the phone bill, but he did not expect that the sponsor waived the little junior sister''s phone bill for one piece.


    The new CEO of Guoneng Group is said to be a top student, who has drunk foreign ink and has an unusual level of knowledge and vision. Now it seems that its means of attracting people are very powerful. It started with individual medical students.


    After the good news, several people continued to eat breakfast happily. The phone rang again within a minute.


    Brother Cao is a busy man. Being a famous doctor is destined to be a busy dog.


    sighed, Cao Yong took out his phone again, and saw that it was an unfamiliar and familiar number.


    "Dr. Cao, I''m Liang Boxong. Last night, my colleague in your hospital had an ident at the door of the emergency department of our hospital. I asked the people in our hospital, how is the colleague''s injury now? Has it gotten better?"


    is Director Liang of Xuanwu General Surgery.


    Cao Yong just had a few words to ask the other party: "Did many people in your hospital not know about itst night?"


    "Definitely. I criticized Dr. Xiao from our department. He just arrived, and he is not very sensible. I don''t know if the neurosurgery in our hospital is not good under such circumstances, he can call me, and I will contact the director, It is absolutely impossible for them to be rescued there alone by a few young doctors." Director Liang said, "Of course, Director Tang rushed to the hospital in person, but your neurosurgeon also arrived at that time."


    "I know Dr. Wei from your hospital. He talked to me on the phonest night. I believe that if he was in the emergency department, it would be impossible to ask a respiratory physician to rece the surgeon. The thing about taking the scalpel happened." Cao Yong said solemnly. Just like what Lee Seung-won and the others saidst night, this is a shame for the surgical world.


    "That''s right. Such a ridiculous thing. I was dumbfounded after hearing it." Director Liang said in a hurry.


    Xuanwu''s neurology is not well-known, but other surgeries are good. Like general outside, urinary outside these are quite famous. Therefore, the other surgeons in Xuanwu who were involved in this incident were as dumbfounded as Director Liang said.


    Having said that,st night a group of people like Director Liang Hui Xuanwu estimated that they could not solve the problem, and their technical level was limited. Because of this, Director Liang admired: "Dr. Cao, the doctors in your hospital are very courageous. The courage of an internal medicine doctor makes people in the internal medicine department of our hospital cry out in surprise."


    Physicians have always been less courageous than surgeons. Simplest example. Surgery requires an operation. Because the patient has a heart disease, it is very risky to have an examination. The gastroenterology department is reluctant to take this risk by doing a gastroscope for it, and will set various thresholds for the surgery, such as requiring the signature of the dean. This is true. Surgeons oftenin about this. Unexpectedly, one night, I became a surgical coward and a physician brave.


    Xie Wanying and the others heard it: Mr. Xin is famous in the doctor circle, and it is estimated that he will be named the most courageous physician of the year.

 Chapter 1324: 【1324】New teacher

    Chapter 1324 [1324] New Teacher


    The terrifying pressure Mr. Xin faced at that time can only be realized in the words of the seniors and leaders who followed. In this regard, the hospital gave Mr. Xin a few days off to take a good rest.


    was informed that while Teacher Xin was on vacation, she would follow a new internal medicine teacher to continue her internal medicine practice journey. I thought that she would go back to the respiratory medicine department and another respiratory medicine teacher. As a result, she continued to return to work in the emergency medicine department. Xie Wanying figured out that she was working with Dr. Dong with the monitor. Dr. Dong continued the night shift for a week without taking any breaks. Once again let her guess in vain.


    When I went back to work in the emergency department during the day, I entered the first consultation room of the internal medicine department and saw the familiar back sitting on the doctor''s chair: Brother Yu?


    "Yingying."


    Standing in the consultation room together, Feng Yicong from Zhao Zhaowei''s dormitory greeted her.


    Xie Wanying approached her ssmates secretly, and asked in a low voice, "Are you currently in the Department of Gastroenterology?"


    "Yes." Feng Yicong nodded, "Learn from Senior Brother Yu. Senior Brother Yu is going to the emergency room for you, Teacher Xin, these days."


    Isn''t Senior Brother Yu the Deputy High School? Does the deputy high school need to go to the emergency room to work? There are many people in the National Association Hospital, so there is no need for Senior Brother Yu to go out in person. This seems a little weird.


    Xie Wanying had some doubts in her heart.


    Yu Xuexian ignored them for the time being, and was talking on the phone, with his back to his side, his right hand holding his mobile phone, and his left hand pulling the white coat on his body.


    In fact, he didn''t speak, he just listened to the nagging of the person on the other side.


    The person opposite spoke loudly, and Xie Wanying and Feng Yicong who were standing beside them could tell that it was Senior Sister Jiang''s voice.


    "What are you doing in the emergency room? I can go to the emergency room. What are you fighting for as a deputy senior? Is it for Yingying?"


    Those who didn''t know it thought that Sister Jiang was scolding her because she was scolding her boyfriend for cheating. Jiang Mingzhu''s intention to scold her boyfriend is: You know, I also want to cheat on Yingying.


    "Isn''t it good for me to take her? Do you need a deputy of yours to take her?" Jiang Mingzhu stomped her feet in anger. Thinking about how long she had been looking forward to, she was frustrated for a long time when she learned that the younger sister was going to be with Breath. Finally had such a chance, but was snatched by his boyfriend first.


    Why can''t I bring the deputy high? Wasn''t it Tan Kelin''s belt before? Isn''t it Tao Zhijie? In the breath, for some reason, Xin Yanjun was suddenly arranged. It''s normal for their group to worry that Xin Yanjun can''t take Xie Wanying. Xie Wanying''s starting point is high, and ordinary teachers can''t take it. Tan Kelin and Tao Zhijie rolled over in front of her. Unexpectedly, this Xin Yanjun actually adopted the strategy of lying t, which was unexpectedly extreme, and a group of people could only shake their heads and sigh.


    The hospital arranged for Xin Yanjun to take a few days in this deputy high belt while Xin Yanjun was resting, which was actually a good thing. To put it bluntly, Xin Yanjun''s lying down strategy can''t teach Xie Wanying anything except to give Xie Wanying more opportunities and courage to act independently. Maybe the original arrangement of the hospital also hoped that she could have more opportunities to practice her hands. It''s just that with such a genius in internal medicine, you can''t teach nothing.


    It is said that at that time in Beidu, a bunch of professors came to teach Song Xuelin. Song Xuelin himselfcks interest in internal medicine, but the professors are very excited, and they can get a breakthrough in clinical inspiration and thinking between contacting this student.


    In conclusion, it is definitely different for him to teach Xie Wanying as a deputy high-ranking teacher than to teach as a principal.

 Chapter 1325: 【1325】Accidental call

    Chapter 1325 [1325] idental call


    The scolding was so exhausting that Jiang Mingzhu only had to say one sentence: "Say, let''s change shifts."


    Being forced to do this by his girlfriend both hard and soft, Yu Xuexian''s clear voice did not change, as if he was unfeeling: "This is not my decision."


    "You want to say that the department decides, the hospital decides?"


    "Ok."


    Jiang Mingzhu paused and hung up the phone: I was so **** off. It made her waste a lot of saliva in the morning.


    Feng Yicong looked at the ceiling, Senior Sister Jiang was very short-tempered, I didn''t expect before, Senior Sister Jiang usually seemed to be a gentle and kind person who likes to smile a little.


    It is scary when a gentleman loses his temper. Xie Wanying knew this after experiencing it once with Senior Brother Huang. Therefore, I dare not underestimate the various clinical teachers and brothers and sisters who are gentle and gentle. Just like Senior Brother Yu, when Senior Brother Yu doesn''t lose his temper, he is like a very aloof teacher who doesn''t want to say a few more words. Once his temper is touched, the fire can erupt like a volcano, and words be machine guns.


    As if he had quarreled with his girlfriend, but in reality everything is in the palm of his hand, Yu Xuexian put the phone back into his white coat pocket slowly, and said to the students, "Go, go to the observation room to see."


    When youe to work, you must first take over. The night shift doctor was brushing his teeth and washing his face, so they came to the emergency room first. When it was close to eight in the morning, the emergency department was not too busy. The reason is very simple, the clinic is about to open for business. Ordinary people go to the outpatient clinic to see a doctor, knowing that the doctor in the emergency department is young and does not have an expert to see a doctor. Unless you are in a hurry, you can''t wait for a specialist toe to the emergency room. This probability is rtively small, so this time period is a bit free for the emergency department.


    When Yu Xuexian took two students to the observation room to hang out, Doctor Dong from the night shift came to take over with him.


    I don''t know if it was because of the deputy senior officer, Dr. Dong seemed a little stressed. Xie Wanying could see that Teacher Dong didn''t speak like a normal smile and dared to make a joke. She put on a serious face, which made people look a little weird.


    Keke, after clearing his throat, Dr. Dong reported: "There is a surgical patient lying in the emergency room. He said that he will be transferred to the surgical wardter. In terms of internal medicine, there are no patients who need rescue at the moment. Two or three people are watching. Yes, there is an appointment for a bed to be transferred to the inpatient department this morning. Most of them are elderly people with old problems, high blood pressure, and aortic sclerosis."


    As for monitor Yue, he said that he had something to do at school today. As a ss cadre, he went back to school to help the counselor handle business affairs. He took leave early in the morning and went back to medical school, so he didn''t see anyone.


    Yu Xuexian listened to the content of his colleague''s shift with a focused expression.


    After Dr. Dong finished speaking, he was waiting for him to speak, and he was so nervous that he swallowed a sliver of saliva.


    In internal medicine, the heart and digestion are the two major internal medicines, just like a lion and a tiger, who both want to be the overlords and refuse to give in to each other. People in the cardiology department are very familiar with people in the digestive system, and they often interact with each other. Regarding Yu Xuexian, Dr. Dong knows that people like Jin Tianyu from their department are famous, arrogant, and have a bad temper.


    At this juncture, Xie''s cell phone rang.


    Feng Yicong looked at his ssmates worriedly. Xie Wanying hurriedly took out her mobile phone and nced at who was calling: Hey, this number is very unfamiliar.


    Pick up first to hear who it is.


    "Doctor Xie, I''m Dr. Wei. Remember me?" Wei Guoyuan said with a smile.


    It turned out to be Teacher Wei from Xuanwu. Xie Wanying thought that what happened that night should be over, and Mrs. Wei called Senior Brother Cao to exin. That''s why I called her.

 Chapter 1326: 【1326】Consultation case

    Chapter 1326 [1326] Consultation Cases


    "I have a patient here and would like to invite you to assist in the consultation."


    Let her, a medical student, assist in the consultation? Assisting the consultation is generally to ask the lower-level doctor to ask the higher-level doctor toe over and assist the consultation after the consultation is not satisfied. Xie Wanying had every reason to think that she had heard it wrong.


    "This is a patient with anastomotic leakage after cardiac cancer surgery." Wei Guoyuan briefly introduced the case to her so that she could understand why she suddenly thought of asking her for help.


    Cardia cancer, which is liked to be ssified as gastric cancer in China. Morbidity and mortality were calcted in gastric cancer. In fact, it is a kind of junctional cancer. ording to anatomical interpretation, the cardia is located at the junction of the esophagus and the stomach. The tumor that urs here will naturally have the characteristics of both gastric cancer and esophageal adenocarcinoma. In the future, medicine will define it more urately as esophagogastric junction cancer.


    Regarding the treatment of this disease, the early stage tumor is small, and like other tumors such as colon cancer, it can be solved with a digestive endoscope in the gastroenterology department. All tumors follow the principle of early treatment and good prognosis. It is a pity that Chinese people do not have the habit of doing this kind of physical examination. The symptoms of early cardia cancer are simr to those ofmon digestive tract inmmation, which cannot be distinguished without endoscopy. When domestic patients are found, they are often in the middle andte stages and can only undergo surgery.


    General surgery and cardiothoracic surgery are both departments that can perform cardiac cancer surgery. The general surgery method is to open the abdomen, without incising the diaphragm, and partially removing the stomach and esophagus. Due to the limitations of abdominal surgery, the residual tumor at the end of the esophagus and the lymph nodes in the thoracic cavity may not be removed cleanly, which may lead to recurrence. Therefore, more people choose to go to cardiothoracic surgery for this operation. The operation method of cardiothoracic surgery is to enter and re-enter the abdominal cavity from the thoracic cavity. Compared with general surgery, the tumor of the patient can be cleaned more thoroughly. However, there may be more seriousplications, such as extrusion to the heart and other organs, postoperative anastomotic leakage of the thoracic cavity, etc.


    This patient''s surgery was performed at Xuanwu''s Cardiothoracic Surgery Department. Xuanwu''s cardiothoracic surgery does not seem to be well-known, butmon tumor surgery can certainly be done, with a certain technical level. Therefore, Xuanwu''s neurological disease is not incurable,mon diseases can be cured, but a serious sudden injury like Sister Xu, the technical level is really limited and can only be so.


    Postoperative anastomotic leakage is a verymon postoperativeplication in surgery. The reason for this has a certain rtionship with the technique of the chief surgeon, and at the same time has a great rtionship with the individual differences of patients. It can be seen in all surgical departments of the National Association. How to deal with anastomotic leakage has always been a major difficulty in the surgical field. Therefore, it must not be said that Xuanwu''s skills outside his heart are not good. Unless there are many cases of postoperative fist in a surgical department exceeding the normal ratio, it is not right.


    Dr. Shao Jialiang, a ssmate of Wei Guoyuan, works in the cardiothoracic department of the same hospital. When he encountered such a case, he wanted to go to Guozhi''s cardiothoracic department for consultation. When Wei Guoyuan heard it, he said that it would be better to ask her Xie Wanying toe and have a look.


    There are two general solutions for postoperative fists, either conservative treatment or surgical treatment. If surgical treatment is required, surgery can be performed again, and the chest and abdomen can be reopened. Endoscopic minimally invasive surgery can also be used to plug the fist, which is usually done by a gastroenterologist.


    Dr. Shao sought help from colleagues in the internal medicine department of our hospital. Xuanwu''s gastroenterology department, like Xuanwu''s general surgery department, is rtively famous and has this technical strength, and the conclusion is that it cannot be done.


    why? The patient wasplicated with anastomotic stenosis, and the gastroscope could not enter.

 Chapter 1327: 【1327】Crazy self-help

    Chapter 1327 [1327] Crazy self-help


    For the operation, themon people focus on whether the patient will die on the operating table. Only insiders know that the chances of dying on the operating table are too low. The high incidence of medical disputes is in the postoperativeplications.


    The chance of dying after surgery is much higher than dying on the operating table.


    The ?? doctor is also very afraid of this. He told his family that the operation was a sess, but the patient was full of problems after the operation, and even died after a period of time. The family will definitely suspect that your doctor is lying and doesn''t know what to do in the operating room.


    Every time there is a serious postoperativeplication case, the surgeon will be overwhelmed. Dr. Shao is a very responsible doctor, and will help patients to find ways around. Many such patients go to other hospitals to find doctors in other hospitals for treatment, because the original doctor cannot be dealt with.


    Wei Guoyuan suggested to Xie Wanying on the opposite side: "You go to work during the day today. After you get off work, I will drive you to pick you up ande to our hospital to check the patient''s medical records and conditions."


    Some words must be made clear with the seniors first, Xie Wanying said frankly: "I''m just a student, Mr. Wei."


    She is a medical student, and she must work under the principle of obeying the guidance of the teacher unless she is engaged in any medical behavior unless it is an emergency on-site emergency outside the hospital based on humanitarianism.


    "Yes." After her reminder, Wei Guoyuan seemed to have forgotten that she was just a student, and asked, "Your teacher is Dr. Xin? I heard from Dr. Xiao that she is very nice. I''ll say hello to her. You can call her. she."


    Mr. Xin is a very nice person. He doesn''t see patients suffering. If he can help, he will definitely lend a hand. The problem is that Ms. Xin was on leave after that night, and now she is with: "Mr. Xin has taken a break. Now it''s not Mr. Xin taking me, but Mr. Yu taking me."


    "Mr. Yu?"


    "Yes, Senior Brother Yu Xuexian is taking me."


    Yu Xuexian''s name Wei Guoyuan is probably a bit of an impression, and he is scratching his head and thinking about this person.


    Xie Wanying was talking on the phone, not forgetting to look back at Senior Brother and Teacher''s face.


    Several people around looked at her. Among them, Yu Xuexian nodded to her: Yes, you are busier than me now.


    After receiving this look from Senior Brother Yu, Xie Wanying dared not let go of her cell phone anymore, and took the initiative to hand in her phone number: "Senior Brother, that''s right, the doctor from Xuanwu Hospital said he wanted to ask for a consultation."


    "Please consult with me."


    "No, it must be a consultation with a senior brother."


    Standing next to her, Feng Yicong and Dr. Dong almostughed and walked away when they saw her frantic self-help behavior.


    Yu Xuexian took her mobile phone, her face was blue. In any case, it must be unpleasant for people from the outer hospital to direct their medical students without saying hello. He doesn''t have Xin Yanjun''s good temper.


    Wei Guoyuan on the opposite side of the phone could feel the atmosphere changed after the phone was handed over to "Mr. Yu". He should have remembered who the name Yu Xuexian was referring to, and he was a little overwhelmed for a while. I thought that Teacher Xin was easy to deal with, but I didn''t expect the National Association to arrange for a teacher Yu. In fact, it is normal to arrange for a big cow like Teacher Yu to lead Xie Wanying, but Teacher Xin is an ident. The opportunity is gone. Wei Guoyuan had to obediently apologize first, and then grind his lips with Teacher Yu.


    "I want to invite Doctor Yu toe and guide us to work."


    "It goes without saying that you are too polite. I recognize several professors in your hospital''s gastroenterology department."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1328: 【1328】Transfer patients

    Chapter 1328 [1328] Transfer Patients


    Xuanwu is already famous in his digestion, so it is not necessary to invite him to the past.


    Seeing that this method was not working, Wei Guoyuan changed his statement: "This case is quite special, and some difficulties may be of interest to the doctor. It is not impossible for Doctor Xie to try it."


    It''s okay to try, but why should his students show their talents in front of them. His students don''t need to please people in their hospital, and they won''t work in their hospital in the future.


    "Dr. Xie''s talent was already vividly disyed that night." Wei Guoyuan said, it was actually toote to cover up, and there was no need to think about it. Gold will always shine, and it is not something that your National Association can cover.


    Yu Xuexian snorted, the other party thought that these words could fool him. Sorry, not interested.


    The phone hangs up.


    Dr. Dong raised his brows, knowing that Yu Xuexian was a tough man, and the oue was as expected.


    The mobile phone was thrown back to the little junior sister, and Yu Xuexian exined: "This person calls you again, you give me the number."


    He is not Xin Yanjun, and he will not let outsiderse to abduct and run away.


    Xie Wanying nodded, Senior Brother Yu is not Teacher Xin, he has a bad temper, so be careful.


    After the shift, Dr. Dong left after get off work. Xie Wanying and Feng Yicong returned to the emergency medicine clinic together to help Senior Brother Yu prepare for the consultation.


    The nurse came in and informed: "Doctor Yu, there is a patient who has been transferred."


    "I asked the people from the inpatient department upstairs toe down and collect them. Who received them?" Yu Xuexian asked.


    If you want to be transferred, even if you pass through the emergency room, you must say hello first, otherwise there will be no beds left for people.


    "This patient seems to be epted by Director Yang. It is not yet decided whether to go to surgery or internal medicine." The nurse is only responsible for conveying the content of the phone.


    The patient to be epted by the leader may be a rtive or friend of the leader.


    The wordsnded, and the ambnce arrived with the patient. Yu Xuexian took two students to the door to pick up the patient.


    Thethe was pulled from the ambnce, and a young man who was over 1.7 meters tall but probably weighed less than 90 pounds was lying on the bed. His lips were pale and purple, and his nose was breathing oxygen.


    took over the medical records that had been transferred with the patient and opened it up. Yu Xuexian''s two golden spectacle lenses were full of serious and elegant light.


    The family members who came with the patient were too frightened to speak when they saw his face.


    The more solemn teacher seems to have little affinity and can scare people very well. Xie Wanying wanted to see Teacher Xin, and the family members could take Teacher Xin''s hand and spit out some bitterness first, but she would never dare to do this to Senior Brother Yu.


    There is no intimacy, it does not mean that this doctor is not a good doctor. Whether a doctor is good or not depends on the skill level most importantly. Themon people just ask the doctor to treat the sick. Looking at it now, Senior Brother Yu is very attentively studying the patient''s condition.


    The degree of the doctor''s attention to the case is actually positively rted to the doctor''s technical level. Even if a tech giant doesn''t pay attention to the case at hand, his technical level in this case may not be as good as that of ordinary doctors.


    Again, the professional attitude of the doctor determines everything.


    When the seniors looked at the medical records, Xie Wanying and Feng worked together to assist the nurses in taking the patient''s blood pressure and temperature and other preliminary diagnosis and treatment measures. When sorting the patient''s clothes, I saw a drainage tube in the patient''s abdominal cavity followed by a drainage bag.

 Chapter 1329: 【1329】Inexplicable disease

    Chapter 1329 [1329] Inexplicable illness


    Appears to be a patient after surgery.


    The liquid in the drainage bag is a little cloudy, with yellow, white and ck spots in color, probably because there are signs of suppuration, leakage and a little feces in it. The patient''s temperature was measured to be high, thirty-eight degrees nine.


    "Is this patient a tumor patient?" Without seeing the medical records, Feng Yicong and Xie discussed it by themselves. The patient is too young to specte that it is less likely to be a tumor patient.


    Xie Wanying agrees with the students'' point of view. It is not only cancer patients who undergo surgery. In her opinion, this case was transferred to the National Association for treatment, indicating that some of its characteristics are the scope of treatment that the National Association is good at, so she boldly inferred: "It may be Crohn''s disease."


    Crohn''s disease is an inexplicable intestinal inmmation. Said it is inexplicable, because its pathogenesis has so far been puzzled by the medicalmunity. It may be an infection, it may be an immune disease, in short, there are many possible causes.


    Illnesses that do not know the cause can only leave doctors helpless. Therefore, in clinical treatment of Crohn''s disease, one is symptomatic treatment, and the other is immunotherapy based on the existing evidence rted to immunology. This is what the National Association is good at, because the National Association''s immunology discipline is well-known in China, and no one dares to rank second. If this young man is suffering from this disease and has reached the stage of surgery, it means that the development of the disease has entered a severe stage. There may be intestinal obstruction or intestinal fist or acute perforation bleeding.


    A typical clinical feature of Crohn''s disease is fist formation. Inmmatory lesions prate the intestinal wall to other tissues and organs outside the intestine, forming fists. These fists allow adhesions between organs and tissues to form a mass abscess. How terrifying an abdominal abscess is, has been experienced by anyone who has been to general surgery.


    It is really an abscess, but it is not suitable for immediate surgery to remove the diseased intestinal segment. The incision and drainage of the intra-abdominal abscess should be done first. The incision and drainage of abdominal abscess is to open the abdomen, not amon bedside needle puncture. General anesthesia, spinal or epidural anesthesia is required, the skin and subcutaneous tissue peritoneum is incised, the abdominal cavity is opened, and the Inmmatory mass, use gauze to iste the mass to prevent the spread of infection, cut the abscess to drain pus, and finally put the drainage tube to close the cavity.


    The patient is now in the surgical stage but is transferred to the National Association. Should he continue surgical treatment or be transferred to internal medicine?


    After studying the medical records, Yu Xuexian asked his family to talk. Feng Yicong asked Xie again: "Do you want to go to internal medicine for treatment? After surgery, signs of increased pus continue to appear. Surgery is not clean, so conservative medical treatment should be considered, because our gastroenterology department has research on Crohn''s disease. rather good at.��


    Listening to what Feng said, it fully shows that he is an internal medicine student who knows internal medicine very well.


    There was a lot of pus umted in the drainage bag of the patient, indicating that if this surgical operation was not done well, it would not be effective in relieving the patient��s condition. Switching to internal medicine should be the usual reasoning.


    Without jumping to conclusions, Xie Wanying stared at the patient''s abdominal drainage tube and began to think further.


    As a surgical student, I have the thinking of a surgeon, which is different from that of a medical student of Feng, so the direction of thinking about the problem is not the same.


    Having stayed in two surgeries, apart from going to the stage with her teacher and brother to perform surgery, Xie Wanying has learned the most about how to deal with patients before and after surgery.

 Chapter 1330: 【1330】The strangeness of the case

    Chapter 1330 [1330] The strangeness of the case


    These problems are also a big clinical difficulty, and it is not easy to do surgery at all. Some post-operative issues require the surgeon''s overall consideration in the patient''s surgery. For example, how to ce this postoperative drainage tube is a variety of academic topics in surgery, and it can even bepared to the discussion of surgical methods.


    ording to routine, a cigarette-type drainage tube is generally ced after abdominal abscess incision, and the tube is extubated within 72 hours. Cigarette-type drainage tube, which looks like a cigarette, is definitely not a cigarette, but rolls gauze into a cigarette, and uses the gauze''s ability to absorb pus to draw the pus out of the patient''s body.


    This method is only suitable when there is little pus. When the abscess was incised, the chief surgeon performed a drainage of pus during the operation, and the remaining pus must be small and located in a rtively deep part of the abdominal cavity, making this cigarette-type drainage a very effective drainage method.


    Now, the drainage tube brought by the patient is not the usual cigarette-type drainage tube, which means that the drainage tube was reced by the second operation, or the first operation has been found to be ineffective, and the drainage tube and drainage bag can only be used.


    When there is a lot of fluid in the abdominal cavity, anothermon drainage method in clinical practice is double cann drainage, which needs to be connected to a negative pressure bottle for drainage, and the external pressure is increased to **** out the excess pus deep in the abdominal cavity. This patient did not undergo negative pressure drainage, and the previous attending physician must have considered some factors.


    All clinically presented oddities may require a moreprehensive andprehensive consideration.


    In the discussion room between the two medical students, footsteps approached both of them and the patient. Feng Yicong turned his head and saw the figure of his ssmate, shouting, "Shihua."


    Pan Shihua, the handsome boy in the ss, was beaten by his family for no reason in the gynecology department and almost went blind.


    Xie Wanying wanted to visit ssmate Pan with other boys at the time, but the ssmates advised her not to go because she was also beaten in the face by the patient''s family at that time. Everyone is afraid that after the two of them meet, they will share the same illness and pity each other, and they will hug each other and cry.


    The two students who were beaten pped their faces.


    Student Xie looked at ssmate Pan: his eyesight is fine, he doesn''t need to wear sses, there is no suture scar at the corners of his eyes, and those eyes that look like the bright moon in the sky are still very handsome.


    Pan looked down at Xie''s face: fortunately, fortunately, the beautiful face was not deformed or scarred, otherwise the boys in the ss would cry to death. If the only beautiful female schr in the ss turns into an ugly girl, it will cut people''s hearts like a knife.


    The two of them rejoiced in their hearts that they would have good luck if they survived the disaster.


    "Are youing to the emergency room alone?" Feng Yicong walked over to chat with his ssmates.


    "I''m with Mr. Jiang from Puwaiyi." Pan Shihua said.


    The two ssmates remembered that it was his turn to intern at Puwaiyi, and the teacher he was with was Doctor Jiang from Puwaiyi. Xie Wanying remembered that Dr. Jiang often said that she wanted to take her or her ssmates for an internship, and she finally got her wish.


    After several ssmates finished speaking, they saw that Dr. Jiang came down, walking with wind, and his face seemed to be more enthusiastic than his usual work. Bringing a student has a different mood. It is not easy to get a ssmate who teaches Xie Wanying for an internship.


    When ?? met her, Dr. Jiang was almost overjoyed and greeted her: "Come here, let''s discuss the case together."


    I don''t know if I heard Dr. Jiang''s voice calling for people. Yu Xuexian, who was talking with his family, paused, and swept his golden sses to them as if he was watching.


    Being led by Dr. Jiang, several medical students walked to the patient''s bed.

 Chapter 1331: 【1331】Classmates reunion

    Chapter 1331 [1331] ssmates reunited


    Seeing the patient''s face, Pan Shihua sighed and said, "It''s him."


    "Do you know him?" the others asked.


    "He was my middle school ssmate back then, and his name should be Chen Chengran." Pan Shihua said.


    The patient recognized Pan Shihua as well. His pale face was dyed with a blush of excitement, and there were two bright lights in his dull eye frames. He said to the doctor ssmates, "It''s you. Pan Shihua, are you really a doctor?"


    "Yes." Pan Shihua''s delicate face was slightly restrained.


    He is a rather shy boy. At this moment, the reunion with my middle school ssmates is somewhat dramatic, making it unpredictable back then. When they were in the same ssroom at the same school, how could the two of them have thought that a few yearster, one of them would be in critical condition, and the other would wear a white coat to treat their ssmates.


    "The doctor''s clothes you are wearing are very suitable for you." Chen Chengran said approvingly, looking at his ssmates as doctors.


    "I''m not a doctor for the time being, I''m just a medical student." Pan Shihua exined to his ssmates that he followed the teacher to see patients.


    "It doesn''t matter." Chen Chengran said to him, "I know that you are very good. You ranked first in the college entrance examination than your ss. You are the only one in the province who can be admitted to the eighth-year ss of the National Association."


    Feeling a little embarrassed by the praise from his ssmates, Pan Shihua turned his face and watched Teacher Jiang walk away. He asked him to ask the patient''s medical history by himself.


    "I didn''t remember that you had this disease before." Pan Shihua asked about the origin of the ssmate''s illness.


    "You are studying in the National Association in the capital, and I came to study at the University of Geosciences in the capital area. I thought it was just because I left my hometown to live and study here, and I was not satisfied with the soil and water. How could I know that my stomach hurts endlessly. Later, the situation became more and more serious." Talking about his illness, Chen Chengran''s tone was sad and despairing, "I''m not sure if I can finish my undergraduate degree sessfully. The undergraduates in the same ss as me graduated this year, and I am the only one left to take a leave of absence. I''m sick. Not to mention work, no unit would want me as an unhealthy person."


    Hearing that the sick ssmate''s tone was not right, Pan Shihua enlightened the other party: "Now that medicine is more and more developed, there will be hope."


    didn''t feelforted, Chen Chengran''s face was full of helplessness, especially seeing that his ssmates were in good health and could embrace an infinite future. Compared to him, his future was bleak. He felt like he was lying half-length in the coffin. The only thing that made him feel bad was: "Pity my parents who raised me so much, I failed to be filial to them. What will they do in the future? Pan Shihua, you are a doctor, can you tell me how long I can live? My parents may I told the doctor that you don''t tell me about my condition."


    Being asked this by ssmates was very stressful, Pan Shihua could feel his breathing was a little heavy.


    Feng Yicong and Xie Wanying watched, their hearts were just as nervous and heavy.


    After much deliberation, Pan Shihua decided to respect the choice of the patient''s family, and put his hand on the shoulder of his ssmate tofort him: "I think you should trust the doctor instead of thinking about yourself. It''s okay, with us by your side, you will definitely be able to ovee the disease, you are not Terminally ill, you can''t lose confidence in yourself."


    Unexpectedly, after he finished speaking, Chen Chengran looked at his face and said, "Pan Shihua, do you know? People often say that if you were a girl, they would have married you back home."


    Pan Shihua waspletely stunned.

 Chapter 1332: 【1332】Teacher asks

    Chapter 1332 [1332] Teacher asks


    Others looked at his delicate facial features, the porcin-white skin was like a natural beauty, the eyshes were long, and the ck eyes below were like the moon in a hazy cloud, which seemed to be full of love. In addition, the tone of speaking is a little soft like cotton candy, which seems to be gentler than girls.


    The most famous gentle boy in the ss, this title has a reason.


    Feng Yicongughed until his stomach turned over, remembering that ssmate Zhao mentioned that when he was sick, ssmate Xie had not been kind to him. Xie Xie is a little cooler than Pan.


    Why are you being gentle to ssmate Zhao? At that time, ssmate Zhao was in a state of scolding. One of the two patients is a medical student who understands medicine, and the other is not a medical student. The essential differences should be treated differently. Xie Wanying considered herself reasonable.


    In front of you, ssmate Pan is showing a bitter face, which proves Teacher Xin''s saying never meet your ssmates, otherwise you will be frightened forever.


    Thinking that it might be more effective to let the knowledgeable teacher say a few words tofort the patient, Pan Shihua turned back to Dr. Jiang. Several medical students then noticed that the two instructors seemed to be arguing in the office.


    After closing the door of the office, Dr. Jiangined to Yu Xuexian: "You told them to send the patient to the gastroenterology department, but the patient''s current condition may require bowel resection for the second operation, and must live in surgery."


    "You said that he can go to surgery again in his current condition? How can he do surgery if his condition is not stabilized? Can it be done earlier in another hospital." Yu Xuexian replied with a cold academic tone.


    "The incision after his surgery needs to be handled by us surgically." Dr. Jiang said, a little angry.


    "When the timees, I''ll invite your surgery toe over for consultation, the same thing." Yu Xuexian responded lightly.


    Dr. Jiang almost jumped up: "He should be admitted to surgery first. If he needs a consultation, pleasee over to your internal medicine department. Why did we go to your internal medicine department to treat him?"


    "It is not a simple wound that has not healed well, and the pus in the abdominal cavity has been producing. It is not something that your surgery can solve. It needs our internal medicine to treat it."


    "Give me your medical records." Dr. Jiang stretched out his hand, wanting to continue fighting with him with the medical records.


    Several students came to the door of the office to see this, and they wanted to turn around and run away. I am most afraid of being affected in a teacher dispute.


    Seeing the shadows of the three of them, Dr. Jiang shouted: "Come in and look at the medical records. Tell us what you think about this case."


    The three of them turned around and walked back.


    "The patient is your ssmate, and you must actively express your opinion." Dr. Jiang encouraged his students.


    Teacher Jiang treats him as a schr like Xie. Pan Shihua''s heart tightened. The clinical teacher will only think that he and the patient''s ssmates are conducive to themunication between the doctor and the patient. Obviously, after the ssmate was hospitalized, the burden would fall on him.


    The three students walked to the desk and gathered their heads to read the medical records brought by the patient from the outer hospital.


    Yu Xuexian sat calmly in the chair, and had a good time with Dr. Jiang. As a teacher, it was necessary to test students in a timely manner. The two waited for the students to give their opinions.


    The students are under a lot of pressure.


    "Xie Wanying, talk about it first, do you have any opinions?" Dr. Jiang named Xie Wanying by name first.


    There is a lot of medical records for seriously ill patients. Xie Wanying thought about answering the teacher''s question while examining it carefully: "This patient may need advanced surgery before going to the internal medicine department to drain the pus as much as possible."


    This answer is probably based on her surgical intuition, which is consistent with the initial thinking she discussed with Feng Yicong before.

 Chapter 1333: 【1333】Leaders are coming to inspect

    Chapter 1333 [1333] Leaders areing to inspect


    "If surgery can do it, do you need to let patientse to our hospital?" Yu Xuexian''s cold voice sounded, and he tapped his fingers on the table, as if he was tapping a pointer.


    Senior Brother Yu reminded her to be cautious, thinkprehensively, and not just focus on surgical treatment. Don''t forget that at this stage, you are an internal medicine teacher from an internal medicine teacher, let alone that your thinking has not considered internal medicine at all.


    It is not simply to think about medical treatment methods, but to think deeply from the perspective of internal medicine. If only internal medicine was used to treat this disease, what would be the strategy? Conditional thinking under the limit would generate enough contrast to make the optimal n. As for surgery, she already has deep thinking habits as a surgical student, so there is no need to remind her.


    Thinking of this, this patient may be transferred to the Gastroenterology Department of the National Association. There is no unique treatment n for Crohn''s disease in the Department of Surgery of the National Association for Crohn''s disease. Only the digestive system of the National Association has a special treatment for this disease. Generally, patients with this diseasee to this hospital to go to the Gastroenterology Specialist of the National Association.


    Xie Wanying needs to think again.


    "It''s your turn to talk." Hurrying up, Dr. Jiang had no choice but to name the next student to answer, pointing back to Pan Shihua''s head.


    Pan Shihua''s thoughts did not revolve around academic issues, but suddenly asked the teacher: "What I don''t quite understand is why we asked our doctor from Puwaiyi toe down to see the patient."


    If Mr. Yu is right, the patient''s family can request to be transferred to the digestive system. It is strange that the emergency department called the surgeon from the First General Hospital toe down.


    Hey, after a few people thought about it, what ssmate Pan said made some sense.


    "Who told you toe down?" Yu Xuexian immediately asked the reason why Dr. Jiang came to the emergency room.


    "Of course, the emergency department notified us to send someone down to see the patient." Dr. Jiang said anxiously, the general staff was just as busy as hell, how could it be possible toe down for a walk casually.


    Question Yu Xuexian did not call for a surgical consultation. Why did the emergency department nurse inform the first general public?


    The nurse''s original words were that the patient that the leader brought in did not know whether to transfer to surgery or internal medicine, indicating that the leader had exined how the nurse should deal with it. It is possible that the surgeon called by Director Yang came down and consulted with the internal medicine department.


    Director Yang means that this case needs to be fully discussed between surgery and internal medicine before deciding which department the patient should go to for treatment?


    The leader of the hospital means a **** horse?


    Yu Xuexian and Doctor Jiang were silent for a moment.


    Don''t underestimate Director Yang''s departure from the clinic as a front-line doctor after taking up the leadership position. He may not be familiar with the clinic. On the contrary, he is the director of the medical education department, who manages clinical technical affairs every day, and has a moreprehensive understanding of the clinical technical strength of the whole hospital than the front-line doctors.


    If this inference is true, the consequence is that Director Yang will soon call to question the results of their case discussion ore to ask someone in person.


    When answering questions from leaders, you can��t say it casually like they are arguing, but you must be rigorous ande up with technical evidence.


    "This��" Dr. Jiang''s hand grabbed his chin in distress. Whether the patient should go to general surgery for one treatment and take the second ce, even if he approves of the other party''s medical treatment, he needs to provide professional surgical advice to support it.


    Yu Xuexian is also thinking that he opposes surgery for patients, and needs to have professional internal medicine objections to express.


    When the two teachers were troubled, they nced at the boy Pan Shihua: Is your assertion that the leader ising? Could it be your own random guess?


    After receiving nces from the teachers, Pan Shihua stiffened his back with trembling.


    Xie Wanying and Feng Yicong didn''t know much about Pan, and they didn''t know if Pan was just guessing.


    "Director Yang." Suddenly, someone outside called the leader.


    The leader of the hospital is really here.


    A bunch of people in the office all looked at Pan Shihua: The blind cat met the dead mouse.


    Director Yang''s footsteps approached the door of the doctor''s office. He asked how many of them were inside, and pushed open the office door without a word.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1334: 【1334】Leader pressure

    Chapter 1334 [1334] Leaders Pressure


    The doctor in the room stood up to greet the leader.


    Director Yang, who came in, wore a very friendly smile on his face and said to the doctors in his hospital: "I want to ask the two of you what you think about the patient first. Have you seen the patient?"


    "I have seen it." Dr. Jiang and the others replied hesitantly, then nced at ssmate Pan from the corner of their eyes.


    This kid can actually guess that the leader wants toe in person.


    Director Yang continued to say of his own: "This patient is a student of the University of Geosciences. The leaders of the University of Geosciences called me and begged our National Association to do everything possible to save this child''s life. He is a young student and a very talented college student. .Hopefully we can heal him and make him a pir of the country instead of losing his future with his family."


    When leaders talk about big things, they are nothing more than exerting pressure. Dr. Jiang and Yu Xuexian exhaled. In fact, no matter what the patient''s origin is, the front-line doctors do their best to save them, and will not treat them differently based on the patient''s identity.


    "Speak." Director Yang encouraged several of them to speak, "I''m waiting."


    Yu Xuexian and Dr. Jiang looked at each other. At this moment, there was no idea of ??quarrel between the two of them, only to settle the leader''s point of view. Because this patient''s current situation is reallyplicated.


    Director Yang asked them toe up with a treatment n to decide which department to go to. It was very difficult.


    After waiting for a while, seeing that the two of them did not speak, Director Yang became anxious and asked, "What is the most urgent problem for the patient now?"


    This question is not difficult to answer. The most urgent and intractable problem in the patient now has been reflected in the past medical records, which is the deterioration of the pus in the patient''s abdominal cavity. The first strategy for medical and surgical admission is the same, and steps must be taken to remove the pus from the patient''s abdominal cavity.


    The other hospital has taken medical antibiotic treatment for this, and surgical incision to drain pus, all of which have little effect, forcing others toe to the National Association.


    For such intractable cases, experts must be organized for in-depth discussions, so the patient needs to be hospitalized for a moreprehensive examination, and the data isplete to make judgments. How can it be possible that specific measures can be introduced when receiving patients now.


    Director Yang himself is a doctor. He knows that it is impossible to introduce specific measures now, but he wants to know their first thoughts. He looks at all the doctors on the scene: "Do you have any direction on the treatment strategy?"


    "You can give him immunosuppressants. If the situation is in the outbreak period, add hormone drugs to control it. Our gastroenterology department has abination of drugs for this disease that will help patients." When Yu Xuexian spoke, he observed the leader. look.


    "Do you think the abscesses of the patient can be eliminated by taking the medicines he said?" Director Yang''s words seemed to continue to provoke a lot of discussion.


    "To eliminate the abscess, several measures must be taken together. Appropriate antibiotics are used, and drainage fluids need to be tested to find out what the infection is." Yu Xuexian answered the leader slowly with his golden sses, and suddenly added, "My student It is said that there is another set of surgical methods to cooperate with our internal medicine treatment."


    Xie Wanying hesitated for a moment to determine if she was suddenly "thrown" by Senior Brother Yu.


    The office was suddenly quiet.


    In fact, it''s not just her that can''t understand it, she can''t understand it like Dr. Jiang.


    Dr. Jiang''s eyes were surprised, almost stunned, thinking about what happened to Yu Xuexian, who had repeatedly refuted their surgery, including Xie Wanying, a surgical student, and suddenly changed his opinion and talked about Xie Wanying''s opinion. He almost thought the medical colleague had schizophrenia.

 Chapter 1335: 【1335】Senior brother is a good man

    Chapter 1335 [1335] Brother is a good person


    Brother Yu, it seems to be aplex of contradictions. This is not what she said, but what other teachers and brothers and sisters said. It was said that Senior Brother Yu seemed uneasy about her on the one hand, and on the other hand, when he had an important question, he liked to ask her to make up her mind.


    "Really?" Director Yang didn''t know what happened before, so he turned around and followed Yu Xuexian''s words and asked Xie, "You have discussed with your teacher, let me hear the results of your discussion."


    It is said that Senior Brother Yu is a great technical expert, so she will definitely not simply object to her surgery students considering problems from the perspective of surgery. She hopes that she will consider the patient''s condition moreprehensively, including from the internal medicine department, and hope that she will make progress after her internship in internal medicine. . She agrees with this point, so just now she listened to Senior Brother Yu''s criticism and continued to think.


    bowed her head, Xie Wanying''s eyes fell back on the patient''s various inspection indicators, and repeatedly measured. Toe to the internal medicine practice, she needs to learn aprehensive way of thinking.


    Other people saw her showing unprecedented quietness. Feng Yicong and Pan Shihua secretly sweated for her, but they never thought that this case might stymie the female academic tyrants in their ss.


    Director Yang''s eyes were fixed on her face. The leaders of the hospital will pay attention to and make special observations on medical students who perform well during the internship period. It can be said that they have very high expectations for them and therefore special treatment. From the bottom of his heart, he hoped that Xie Wanying would not let him down.


    The clearly written expression on the leader''s face made Dr. Jiang and Yu Xuexian look a little nervous. Dr. Jiang took a look at Xue Xian''s envoy: look at you, why did you pull her into the water?


    He didn''t pull her into the water, but he said it one step ahead of the leader, so that he could get down on the students. After Director Yang came in, it was her who looked at her from time to time, so you thought Director Yang was here to test them? No, Director Yang is here to inspect the interns, otherwise it would not havee so suddenly and unexpectedly. Director Yang, who was familiar with their answers, expected it first. What Director Yang wanted was the inspiration of the teachers from the innovative ideas of the interns. Don''t forget that he is the director of the medical education department, and this is what our bank does.


    Director Yang is very experienced as the leader of the whole hospital. He knows that this difficult case is very capable of testing students. It just happens that this case requires a little innovative thinking.


    If the leader asks by name directly, it will be a direct examination question. If the teacher takes the initiative to mention it, he can supplement and raise points as a teacher. Reaching out and pulling the patient''s medical record, Yu Xuexian flipped through it again, thinking about how to give the students a hint.


    Xie Wanying saw Brother Yu''s actions. In her heart, she suddenly remembered what Senior Sister Jiang said when she first introduced Senior Brother Yu to her: Senior Brother Yu is a very good person. Brother Yu is not a ruthless person at all, although sometimes he is a little grumpy. To be honest, Senior Brother Yu must be warmer than Master Tan and the others.


    "I think about it." Xie Wanying said to the leader of the institute.


    Director Yang had been waiting for her for a long time, and nodded to her: You said.


    "I personally think that, as Mr. Yu said before, it is necessary to first determine whether the patient is in the outbreak period of the disease. Various indicators of the patient show that the white blood cell count is high, the hematocrit is decreased, and the erythrocyte sedimentation rate is elerated. Our hospital''s internal medicine department has a set ofbined medicines for this. After the acute symptoms are controlled, the surgical treatment n is decisively used to drain the pus. If the surgery cannot drain the pus as much as possible, it may be too difficult to achieve the goal with only drugs.��

 Chapter 1336: 【1336】Someone is eavesdropping

    Chapter 1336 [1336] Someone eavesdropped


    Hearing that her answer was based on the ideas he gave before, Yu Xuexian nodded again and again: Fortunately, there was no chaos.


    Therefore, when ites to being a doctor, whether it is a surgeon in the future or a physician in the future, the purpose of having all the surgery during your internship period is to allow you to form aprehensive way of thinking. It''s not just about holding a scalpel every day, but learning to cooperate with multiple subjects and adopting aprehensive approach to treatment. Once the internal medicine can not be cured, you must quickly seek the assistance of surgery, and then return to the internal medicine for treatment. In the acute stage, surgery can''t make a knife, and the internal medicine department muste up with ideas.


    Her statement was obviously what Director Yang wanted. The hospital specially arranges for medical students to rotate in several departments, and it is necessary to know how the students have learned. Director Yang nodded to her, indicating that his intentions were basically the same.


    Internal medicine can perform immunotherapy treatment for the cause, but surgery must solve the problem of pus discharge, which is not something that internal medicine can do.


    Speaking of the surgical strategy she is good at, Xie Wanying said bluntly: "In other hospitals, I failed to help patients drain the pus. ording to the simplest surgical thinking, it must be because the drainage tube was ced in the wrong position."


    Director Yang''s hand stretched out, as if to point to the tip of her nose: You''ve got to the point, go on.


    Doctor Jiang nodded: Yes, yes, this is the idea, but where should the drainage tube be ced? The doctor in the other hospital opened the abscess and drained the pus. The situation in the abdominal cavity is supposed to be the drainage tube that was clearly and clearly observed. The possibility of the drainage tube being ced incorrectly is extremely low. Therefore, at first, Dr. Jiang did not dare to casually question his colleagues in other hospitals.


    "We often encounter such problems during and afterparotomy." Xie Wanying said, "After the abdominal cavity is opened, due to the intervention of the surgeon, the organs in the patient''s abdominal cavity will be invaded and disturbed, and its physiological Functional activity will be disturbed after operation. It is manifested in intestinal adhesions and abnormal intestinal activity after operation. Back to this patient, because he has Crohn''s disease, the disease itself has the performance of intestinal dysfunction. After the surgical intervention, the activities of his bowel and surrounding organs and tissues were further affected. After that, the location of the pus would change. Maybe his body changed more than the doctors expected in previous cases. Doctors in other hospitals have done drainage tubes. Debugging, I have tried the idea of ??a second operation, but the patient is too weak so he does not dare to operate again. How to determine the position of this drainage tube has be a difficult problem, so that the negative pressure bottle is not dared to be used casually. At the same time, it is exined that the first operation may be There is a potential for error in judgment, where the surgeon did not pinpoint the location of the greatest inmmation."


    The door of the office was secretly opened from the outside, and it seemed that there was a head and ears that followed everyone in the room and listened to Xie Wanying.


    "Okay." Seeing that she said it well, Director Yang asked her to solve the problem ording to this line of thinking, and said, "Tell me what specific measures you will take."


    The leaders of the medical education department are really not afraid of giving people a lot of pressure, so they chase after the victory.


    "Be sure to return to the origin, that is, the internal structure of the patient''s body." Xie Wanying said.


    As if she knew what she was going to do next, Pan Shihua flipped through the patient''s medical record and opened it to several CT examination results. Immediately, he took out a pen and notebook from his white coat pocket.

 Chapter 1337: 【1337】The classmate who took her notes

    Chapter 1337 [1337] The ssmate who took her notes


    Looking at his seemingly inexplicable series of actions, Feng Yicong put a lot of question marks: It''s not the teacher who is lecturing, but Xie is lecturing, are you ready to take notes?


    Pan-san seems to be a bit of a strange person except for being a gentle boy in the ss. I saw that he didn''t take notes after opening the notebook, but scribbled on the nk page, using a ballpoint pen topare the patient''s ct report with a drawing draft.


    If it is scribbled, the whole picture of the anatomy will appear in a few strokes.


    Feng Yicong remembered what his ssmates said, saying that ssmate Pan''s painting skills are as good as his own, and his paintings are beautiful, like an art student, who once privately painted portraits for each ssmate in the ss.


    Sketch is a good way for doctors to summarize the main points of thought. For surgeons, it is much more effective to jot down an asional sketch than to think about a bunch of stuff out of nowhere.


    It''s just that no matter how well this person draws, there is still a gap between the female students in the ss. Feng Yicong and other students, including Pan Shihua himself, are well aware of this.


    Xie Wanying is good at drawing, she is good at thinking. She has said that she can''t draw people at all.


    There are many more surgeons who can draw, but it is very difficult to form her unique three-dimensional flowing thinking.


    "Speak, speak." Director Yang urged her to speak.


    "CT can show the activity of the patient''s bowel and other intra-abdominal organs. We canpare the patient''s several CT films to infer the generalw of the activity of the patient''s intra-abdominal organs." Xie Wanying said.


    Well, I was expected by them. As soon as she said these words, everyone''s brains were about to turn into a twist. Just a few CT pictures. Looking left and right, it is said that the bowel moves left and right, which is the inherent physiological activity of the bowel, peristalsis. Not to mention, ording to her, this is to further specte and calcte the position where the activity of these organs affects the inmmation and the formation of pus. Only this result is correct, the drainage tube is ced in the precise position, if we can get another urate pus extraction, this difficulty will be solved easily.


    Pan Shihua just swish, swish like a god, the pen dang dang dang on the paper, stuck for a long time.


    Except for her, it seems that no one can think of it. Director Yang''s eyes crooked with a smile, and the expressions of everyone at the scene confirmed this, so he said to the other doctors: "Next, if this patient needs to readjust the position of the drainage tube, let Dr. Xie be there to assist."


    "I know." Dr. Jiang couldn''t be happier.


    "Doctor Yu, what do you think? How did she answer?" Director Yang asked Yu Xuexian, the leader of the teaching.


    If she can do what she said, the patient can be transferred to the regional surgery first, and the two-pronged approach will be faster. It means that what she can think of and do is beyond his expectations. Otherwise, he would have sent the patient to surgery in the first ce.


    The doctor will never say that the patient''s condition is dyed for the sake of business. On the contrary, he had just argued with Dr. Jiang, both of whom just wanted the patient to get better soon.


    Yu Xuexian nodded: "You can transfer to surgery to drain pus first."


    Senior Brother Yu agreed with her strategy. The lesson Xie Wanying has learned from this is that to convince her colleagues, she muste up with concrete and feasible measures, and no one can be convinced by generalities. Especially for physicians, the manual work that the surgeon cannot do is basically ineffective in their eyes. As for other treatment methods, to put it bluntly, internal medicine is best at this, which is better than you. Therefore, Teacher Gang Jiang said a lot of failure to make Senior Brother Yu give in.

 Chapter 1338: 【1338】Requested by patient

    Chapter 1338 [1338] Requested by the patient


    further exins that physicians are very thoughtful.


    After making a n, a group of doctors will go out and exin to the family members.


    Director Yang opened the door of the office and was surprised to see a strange olddy standing outside.


    The olddy has white temples and is in her 60s or 70s.


    "Who are you?" Feeling that this person is a family member of the patient, Director Yang asked the other doctor whether this person was a family member of Chen Chengran''s patient.


    Several doctors shook their heads. Chen Cheng was apanied by his parents to see the doctor, not his grandmother.


    The olddy didn''t look at Director Yang, she stared at Xie Wanying hard and said, "Is this Doctor Xie?"


    The patient''s family is looking for ssmate Xie?


    Feng Yicong thought, just in response to what Senior Brother Yu said in the morning, Xie Wanying is busier than anyone else now.


    "What are you looking for with Dr. Xie?" Director Yang asked the patient''s family carefully.


    "I''m a family member of Dr. Shao''s patient." The grandmother introduced herself.


    "Which department is Dr. Shao from?" Director Yang recalled which doctor in his unit was named Shao.


    "He is a doctor in the cardiothoracic surgery department of Xuanwu Hospital. My son had cardia cancer and underwent surgery there, and he developed a fist problem after the operation. Today, someone rmended to Dr. Shao, saying that there is a doctor in the National Association, Dr. Xie, who has a way to save my son. One life." The grandmother recounted the reason why she rushed to the National Association from Xuanwu.


    The phone call with Mr. Xuanwu Wei actually didn��t take long. As a family member of the patient, the old grandmother probably overheard the conversation between the doctors and ran to the National Association immediately.


    Family members are willing to do their best to treat patients. Look at this elderly mother who is willing to do anything just to save her son''s life, regardless of her body. Looking at Chen Chengran''s parents who apany their son to see a doctor outside, it can be seen that parents all over the world love their children.


    "I want to ask Doctor Xie toe and save my son." The grandmother made a request in front of all the doctors at the scene.


    Hearing this, several teachers were a little embarrassed. Director Yang exined to the family: "Dr. Xie is just a student and has no medical qualifications, so he can''t go to Xuanwu to save people."


    "I know she can do it. I heard you talk just now." This old grandmother is not a family member of a patient with no education or knowledge. It seems that she has a high degree of education and can understand the logic of the doctors in the office discussing cases and point out what she overheard.


    "Even so, it''s also impossible--"


    "I''ll kneel down for you, okay? Doctor!" Seeing that she was repeatedly rejected, the old grandmother got excited, her knees thumped and she wanted to kneel, tears streaming down her wrinkled face, "My son''s postoperative surgery He has been suffering from fist for more than three months, losing weight day by day, and having endless fever. Our whole family watched him suffer so much every night that he couldn��t sleep. My son is fine, he sacrificed too much for his family��s livelihood, I don��t know. Why did I get this kind of disease. I''ve been waiting for him to start a family and start a business. I don''t dare to expect him to live longer. I hope he can live until my grandchildren grow up. My grandchildren are in the fifth or sixth grade of primary school this year. What if I don''t have a father. His family will be scattered. I can''t let my two grandchildren go to have a stepfather at such a young age. Doctor, you have children of your own, think about how I feel��"


    "Get up, don''t kneel, don''t kneel!" Director Yang and other doctors hurriedly helped the grandma up. It is the doctor who is most afraid of encountering such family members.

 Chapter 1339: 【1339】Can only go

    Chapter 1339 [1339] Can only go


    "I can understand what you''re saying, doctor. However, my son has only one life, and I can''t just watch him die. Please understand us. I just want to try again, and try whatever I can. Go save his life." The grandmother burst into tears as she spoke, choking.


    The mourning atmosphere at the scene broke everyone''s heart. What''s more, almost the same thing happened in Xuanwu just before the National Association''s own people. Which National Association doctor can make his heart harden.


    Director Yang looked at Yu Xuexian: You can handle your own pot.


    Yu Xuexian''s face turned blue, and he touched the mobile phone in the pocket of his white coat because he wanted to call Xuanwu to scold someone.


    In any case, when doctors discuss things and make no decision, they should not let their family members know, it will affect the normal medical order.


    Who made their National Association so good, the previous ount was not settled with Xuanwu.


    "That''s it." Director Yang said to the patient''s family, "You ask their hospital to write an application form asking a doctor from a foreign hospital to assist in the consultation and send it over. The doctor in our hospital has to go through the process for consultation in the past."


    "Yes." The grandmother agreed repeatedly, and she hurriedly took out her mobile phone to contact Dr. Shao before she could wipe away the tears.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. After this procedure ispleted, even if both hospitals have approved it. Dr. Xie followed Dr. Yu to the Xuanwu Hospital for consultation. The doctors in Xuanwu Hospital should make relevant preparations first. All these will take time." Yang The director vinated the family again. "As for whether Dr. Xie and Dr. Yu can help in the past, it depends on the specific situation. It is not clear on the phone."


    "I understand, doctor. Thank you for your willingness to try to save my son''s life." The grandmother had to kowtow to the doctors first.


    is a reasonable family member. So Yu Xuexian used his mobile phone to ask Xuanwu''s people how they did things.


    Wei Guoyuan received a call from him and exined, "We didn''t know she was looking for you. If you knew, she would definitely stop her."


    "Don''t pretend you are innocent." Yu Xuexian pointed out.


    "No, Doctor Yu, don''t say that. I know I owe you to the National Association that night, and I always look for opportunities to help."


    "What you call helping is asking us to help."


    "No, no." Wei Guoyuanughed twice, "Doctor Yu, you are too joking."


    Senior Brother Yu is joking, the teacher Wei on the opposite side can''t see it, Senior Brother Yu is so angry that his face is blue. Xie Wanying looked at this situation, for fear that her brother would explode, so she first went out with two ssmates to avoid lightning.


    The three talked about the squad leader as they walked.


    "I don''t know what to do when the ss leader was called back to school by the counselor." Pan Shihua thought about it and said, "There are no major activities to be held in the school now. Maybe something happened in our ss."


    After a brief encounter this morning, Xie Wanying and Feng Yicong looked at ssmate Pan differently.


    They are not only gentle boys, but their density of thinking and observation of various details around them are amazing, making people feel a bit like Sherlock Holmes.


    It was her turn to observe the details of life around her. Xie Wanying thought she was not as good as Pan, and especially envied Senior Brother Cao, a doctor who had both life and work. Brother Cao is a real bully.


    However, the follow-up development of the matter was something that Sherlock Holmespan did not expect.


    In the morning, Yue Wentong was notified by the counselor and rushed back to the medical school, walked into the counselor and talked to the counselor.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1340: 【1340】Notify classmates

    Chapter 1340 [1340] Notify ssmates


    Seeing Ren Chongda''s frowning face, Yue Wentong''s heart sank to the bottom of the sea like big bricks.


    As the monitor of this ss for four years, he has long regarded every student in the ss as a brother and sister. Whenever there is an ident at home with a ssmate or ssmate, he and the counselor feel the same as if their own family had an ident. They are bored, sad, ufortable, and asionally angry.


    "When is the counselor going to tell him?" Yue Wentong asked in a low voice.


    "His grandfather seems to be unable to hold it anymore. His parents called me to ask me what to do, should I tell my son to let him go home immediately. They knew that Shihua was in the critical internship period, and returning home would dy his studies. Ask me about I wanted to ask the doctors at the hospital here if there was anything I could do. However, his grandfather''s situation should not be saved. He had cerebral hemorrhage, he couldn''t do surgery, he couldn''t wake up, and he was probably brain dead." Cup wanted to take a sip of water to moisten his throat, but he couldn''t drink it, and his heart was suffocating.


    "In this case, I think it''s better to exin the situation to him in time. Even if he can''t go back in time, he may need to take a leave to go back to attend the funeral of the old man. He needs to arrange his own study schedule in advance." Yue Wentong suggested.


    The squad leader that he selected is calm enough, his words are not rough, and his coherence is clear. Ren Chongda agreed and asked, "Can you talk to him first?"


    "The counselor came to me for this, and of course I went." Yue Wen said, and took the initiative to assume the responsibility of the monitor.


    Ren Chongda''s hand pped twice on his shoulder: I couldn''t be more satisfied.


    Learning that Pan was in the emergency department, Yue Wentong rushed to the emergency department.


    The emergency department organizes the patient''s medical records and prepares to send the patient to the inpatient department.


    When the ?? three people apanied the patient, they saw the squad leader who suddenly appeared.


    "Squad leader, what did the counselor ask you to do in medical school?" Feng Yicong greeted him and asked, referring to Pan Shihua''s spection, "Did something happen to someone in our ss?"


    Some students actually guessed what he was doing. Yue Wentong was surprised.


    The three ssmates felt a little sad when they saw the cool face of the monitor, and they were immediately flustered.


    "Monitor, it wouldn''t be a ssmate in our ss who was sick like Zhao Zhaowei at that time." Feng Yicong was so nervous that he couldn''t say everything.


    "No." Yue Wentong denied.


    The three ssmates exhaled in unison, almost scared to death first.


    Concentrated, Yue Wentong walked over and pulled ssmate Pan''s arm to the side, whispering.


    What did ssmate Pan do? The other two ssmates were worried and pricked up their ears to eavesdrop.


    "Your grandfather suffered a cerebral hemorrhage and was rescued at the local hospital. Your parents called the counselor this morning. The counselor and I decided to tell you about this after discussing it." Yue Wentong informed ssmate Pan in a low voice.


    Pan Shihua froze, his delicate face turned into a white wall, and his lips trembled: "My grandfather��"


    "The counselor heard from your parents that your grandfather has high expectations for you." When Yue Wentong heard the news, he knew that this matter would be a big blow to his ssmates, so he tried his best to measure the strength and content of his words.


    "Yes, my grandfather in the whole family supports me the most to study medicine and be a doctor." Pan Shihua''s voice became smaller and smaller, as if he was caught in the memories of his rtives.


    The doctor didn''t take it, his grandfather was going to die first - this is really a blow to a medical student who wants to be a good doctor.


    The two ssmates who were in attendance were equally ufortable.

 Chapter 1341: 【1341】Great and rational classmate

    Chapter 1341 [1341] Great Rational ssmates


    Feng Yicong looked at the sad expression of his ssmate, his heart twitched. Turning his head, he inadvertently found that Xie''s face was whiter than that of Pan.


    Xie, as an overly calm female student in the ss, sometimes behaves like a girl and is harder than boys. Some say she''s a little cold-blooded.


    "Yingying, are you feeling unwell?" Feng Yicong asked worriedly. People''s grandfather died, why did she seem like her own grandfather died.


    When Xie Wanying heard the news, she thought of her grandfather. She wondered if her grandfather could not wait like Grandpa Pan. Her mind was so messed up, she didn''t have any confidence in it. The reason is that after the rebirth, many things changed because of the trajectory of her life change.


    Yue Wentong and Pan Shihua in front of them heard Feng Yicong''s words and looked back at her. They were as surprised as Feng Yicong''s pale face.


    "Are you and her rtives?" Yue Wentong asked ssmate Pan. It''s not that rtives can''t exin the current situation.


    Pan Shihua shook his head: "No." He couldn''t figure out the reason. My grandfather should have never met Xie Wanying.


    "I''m fine." Xie Wanying forced herself to cheer up and said she was okay with her ssmates.


    A group of students continued to worry about whether ssmate Pan wanted to go home.


    "I won''t go home yet." Pan Shihua said, "If my grandfather was in this situation as mentioned by the counselor, it would be useless for me to rush back at this time. On the contrary, there are patients here who need me."


    Chen Chengran quickly performed surgical treatment to adjust the drainage tube. If he is a doctor and ssmate, it can be helpful to his ssmates and patients who trust him.


    Pan''s rational thinking was admired by a group of students.


    "You have a phone call with your family." Yue Wentong said that as the monitor, he was the force behind silently supporting his ssmates.


    Pan Shihua found a ce to talk to his family on the phone and told them about his decision.


    No ident, other peopleter saw him sitting silently on the hospital bench as if he was in a trance, I am afraid that his soul would have already left his body and went back to his hometown to apany his grandfather for thest ride.


    Xie Wanying''s mood was greatly affected by this, thinking about whether she could achieve the high level of calmness of ssmate Pan if the same situation happened one day.


    In the evening, Xuanwu��s consultation application form was sent and approved by the hospital. Yu Xuexian is going to take the students to Xuanwu to assist in the consultation.


    Dr. Jiang knew about this, and specially asked Pan Shihua, who was off work, toe over and let him follow them to Xuanwu to study on the spot.


    Gastrointestinal endoscopy is an area of ??technology that also attracts the attention of surgeons. This technology has value in the examination of patients'' conditions or in the diagnosis and treatment of diseases.


    Xuanwu Hospital specially sent a car to pick up the group of them. It can be seen that the relevant doctors in Xuanwu attach great importance to this special consultation.


    The night fell quietly, I didn��t eat dinner, and it was almost half past six when I arrived in Xuanwu. Yu Xuexian thought about it, he had known that he would bring the students to dinner ande again. Xuan Wu''s willingness to wait for them toe sote was beyond his surprise.


    Wei Guoyuan and another doctor stood at the door to greet them when they arrived.


    "This is Dr. Shao." Wei Guoyuan introduced his ssmates and colleagues to the group.


    Dr. Shao is a gentle doctor without sses. He is about the same age as Wei Guoyuan, and he is also a deputy high school student. Introduced by Wei Guoyuan, he shook hands with Yu Xuexian, and asked Wei Guoyuan with his eyes: Who is the Doctor Xie you said?

 Chapter 1342: 【1342】Arrival Consultation

    Chapter 1342 [1342] Arrival at the consultation


    Wei Guoyuan put his mouth to his ear and said, "It''s a female doctor."


    There was only one female doctor at the scene, which was very conspicuous. It was not difficult for Shao Jialiang to recognize Xie Wanying, and a look of surprise shed in her eyes, not because she was a female doctor, but because she was really young. There are many excellent female doctors in internal medicine. There is something like their Xuanwu.


    "Didn''t I tell you? They are interns who haven''t graduated yet." Wei Guoyuan raised his eyebrows at him, "And they are studying surgery."


    This girl wants to be a surgeon? Shao Jialiang was confused. It''s not that girls can''t be surgeons, but why they should be students of surgeons, saying that they have unique skills in endoscopic techniques in gastroenterology.


    It could only be that he was so anxious that he was cramming his feet. Wei Guoyuan didn��t listen to everything he said. He just thought it would be good to ask anyone to help solve the problem. Even a medical student came to join in.


    "Thank you foring to help us." Shao Jialiang sincerely expressed his gratitude to several doctors of the National Association.


    "You''re wee." Yu Xuexian replied, looking at Wei Guoyuan, he only knew that this man was much thicker than Shao Jialiang.


    Wei Guoyuan didn''t seem to catch his gaze, smiled, and said to the group: "The patient is in the digestive endoscopy room."


    On the way ??, Shao Jialiang introduced his patient to a colleague: "malnutrition, wound healing is much slower than normal people, and now he is strengthening nutritional injections."


    "Intravenous nutrition? Don''t you n to do jejunostomy?" As a physician, Yu Xuexian is also familiar with all the surgical methods of gastroenterology. Because even if it is a patient in his internal medicine department, in such a situation, it is necessary to consider asking for surgical assistance for ostomy.


    jejunostomy is to insert a tube into the patient''s jejunum, so that the nutrient solution dripped from outside the body can directly enter the patient''s intestine. Generally as a temporary measure, it must be unplugged after the patient resumes normal gastrointestinal feeding.


    Yu Xuexian said this, which rified the basic principles of clinical treatment of patients who cannot eat normally through the digestive system. Even if the doctor wants to make a hole in the patient''s body, he must fill the patient''s intestine with nutrient solution, and avoid intravenous nutrition, that is, total parenteral nutrition as much as possible. The reason is very simple. Too high risk of total parenteral nutrition can lead to manyplications. Hyperglycemia, cholecystitis, blood clots, bacterial infections, etc. can be fatal.


    Only in thest resort of patients who are unable to enteral nutrition, doctors will consider long-term intravenous nutrition. For example, Chen Chengran, a patient with Crohn''s disease just received today, can''t eat at all, because his intestines are inmed, and he can''t do enteral nutrition.


    When asked by the consulting doctor, Shao Jialiang exined: "This patient is like this. He was diagnosed with adenocarcinoma of the lower esophagus and cardia four months ago. The tumor volume is rtivelyrge. He underwent total gastrectomy with esophagojejunostomy. The digestive tract was reconstructed, and the surrounding lymph nodes were removed. During the operation, a feeding tube in the intestine must be reserved for him, so that the nutrient solution can directly reach his jejunum for enteral nutrition through nasal feeding. Enteral nutrition was given to him during the early postoperative period when he could not eat. support."


    Speaking of enteral nutrition again, enteral nutrition is divided into oral and transcatheter ording to the feeding route. Oral, that is, the patient can use the mouth to supplement the nutrient solution. Transcatheter, mostmonly a nasogastric tube, is a tube that goes from the nose to the stomach.

 Chapter 1343: 【1343】It is not easy for doctors to find lesions

    Chapter 1343 [1343] It is not easy for doctors to find lesions


    It is also simply called a gastric tube in clinical practice. The gastric tube is rtively short and easy to insert. The passage from the nose to the esophagus to the stomach is rtively smooth and not tortuous, and can usually be blindly inserted by a nurse.


    Other catheters are moreplicated. The nasoduodenal tube, nasojejunal tube, and jejunostomy tube are all inserted into the intestines. The twists and turns of the human intestines are like nine bends and eighteen bends. Blind insertion is very difficult. It is generally reserved by the surgeon during the surgical operation, or intubated under visual conditions through a gastroenterology endoscope.


    For patients after gastrointestinal tract resection, it can be said that keeping this tube during surgery is based on the routine risk considerations of surgeons, and the possibility of anastomotic leakage in postoperative patients should be considered, which is called just in case.


    Patients with anastomotic fist cannot eat orally normally, and the food they eat will overflow through the fist and cause infection in the body, so they must fast at the front end of the fist. There is this feeding tube that reaches the bottom of the fist, and enteral nutrition support can continue to be given to patients. For such patients, it is called the life tube. In the same way, now this patient has an anastomotic leakage after surgery, and the leakage failed to grow, resulting in the failure of the nasojejunal tube to be removed. At the same time, there is definitely no need for a jejunostomy.


    We talked about anastomotic leakage earlier, and now we talk about anastomotic leakage, which is closely rted to surgery, yes, so the word anastomotic is specially added in front of fist. After all, fists may not only be caused by surgical operations, but are moremon in patients with fists caused by their own diseases and trauma, such as **** fists and intestinal fists, which have nothing to do with surgery.


    The anastomosis, as the name suggests, is the junction where the front and rear healthy tissues and organs are reconnected after surgical removal of the diseased part of the organ tissue. The surgical method is called anastomosis, and this junction is called an anastomosis.


    It takes a precise understanding of these terms to understand where anastomotic leakage is usually hidden. To deal with anastomotic leakage, doctors must first find the fist. The problem is that this fist is not easy to find in the first ce. It stands to reason that anastomotic leakage is rted to surgery. The chief surgeon knows exactly where the anastomosis is performed, and the chief surgeon can find the fist there. The chief surgeon can do this, but it needs to be re-operated, open orparoscopy, all of which are more traumatic. Patients will not necessarily be able to tolerate such a surgical procedure again by lying on the operating table for extended periods of time. This patient just happened to be in poor health. The surgeon needs to think twice about the choice of operating on him again, so the first choice is not a surgical method to solve the fist, so that the patient cannot get off the operating table.


    Without surgery, the fist can be found in the patient''s digestive tract, using digestive endoscopy. Gastrointestinal endoscopy is not like surgery, which can open the intestines to find it. It can only rely on the limited field of view and limited auxiliary instruments in the digestive tract to find the fist and block the fist. Therefore, a master of internal medicine may be reflected in how to y digestive endoscope.


    I have heard from Senior Sister Jiang for a long time, that Senior Brother Yu is an expert in digestive endoscopy. Xie Wanying and two ssmates continued to listen to the conversation between Senior Brother Yu and Dr. Shao.


    "I tried the titanium clip, but it didn''t work?" Yu Xuexian asked.


    "Yes, yes." Dr. Shao nodded.


    "That must be the right one." After listening to it, Yu Xuexian pointed out the problem, that is, the big fist was not found.

 Chapter 1344: 【1344】The problem must be solved

    Chapter 1344 [1344] The problem must be solved


    Dr. Shao sighed, knowing that the physician in his hospital had done his best, and said, "The patient''s anastomotic stoma is narrow."


    "So it''s more difficult to find." Yu Xuexian knew from experience, "It is estimated that the mirror is difficult to go down. How many times has he done balloon dtion before?"


    "Twice." Dr. Shao said.


    Anastomotic stenosis, like anastomotic leakage, is a very difficult postoperativeplication problem. The cause of stenosis is usually scar hypersia, coupled with the feeding tube used by the patient, theck of feeding activities in the gastrointestinal tract, and theck of daily mechanical expansion of the anastomotic stoma through food, which aggravates the probability of stenosis.


    Balloon expansion is difficult, indicating that the scar tissue in this stenosis is estimated to be very hard. Yu Xuexian''s expression became more serious, because he could already predict the troublesome nature of this case before seeing this patient. It was said that the internal medicine department came to try to help, and it may eventually need to be operated again.


    Fists must be addressed. Carrying a feeding tube can greatly affect the patient''s quality of life. When you walk out of the house, you will be surrounded by people, as if you are looking at monsters. The patient suffers from depression, which in turn affects the condition. Moreover, nutrition management cannot solve the terrifying nature of fists by treating the symptoms but not the root causes. Small fists are not clearly disyed on CT, and doctors need to look carefully with their eyes. And don''t underestimate these small fists, long-term leakage of intestinal fluid will slowly erode nearby organs, and it will be very troublesome to corrode such as the trachea. The trachea has a long opening, and if you think about it, you know what the result will be.


    The reason why cardiothoracic surgery is called one of the two specialties can be seen from these operations. Organs in the cardiothoracic region areplex anatomically close together and are very lethal. The lungs and heart are rted to the most basic physiological functions of the human body to maintain life, breathing and heartbeat. Once the risk is too urgent, rescue strategies are difficult.


    Quickly walked to the digestive endoscopy room. Xie Wanying and the others came from the outer hospital, and they needed to go to the dressing room next door to change into the work clothes of the visitors provided by the other hospital, which were also white coats.


    The patient was lying down in the endoscopy room, drowsy after pre-injection. Apanied by doctors and nurses. The doctor has an anesthesiologist ready to give the patient intravenous anesthesia. Doctors who have patients are junior doctors. There are doctors in the Department of Gastroenterology of Xuanwu Hospital.


    Several medical students do not know Xuanwu''s doctor, unlike teachers who often study and exchange with colleagues. When Yu Xuexian went in, he quickly recognized who the person in the other party''s digestive system was.


    "Hello, hello, Dr. Yu." Director Guan, who was also in the digestive tract, was very familiar with him, and smiled and greeted him.


    "Why did Director Guane in person?" Yu Xuexian asked. This patient is not a gastroenterology patient, so it is not necessary for the deputy director to appear in person.


    "I heard that Dr. Yu and your team have a way, I will learn from you." Director Guan said politely.


    For problems that cannot be solved by oneself, colleagues say that there is a way, that is toe and observe, and then the technology will be stolen.


    Yu Xuexian guessed the other party''s n, the problem is that the other party''s n is expected to fail this time. The female schr in their medical school is the one who told their National Association that their own doctors could not steal teachers. I don''t believe that Director Guan has a way to learn it.


    Several people were talking in the room, and suddenly realized that the two surgeons, Dr. Shao and Wei Guoyuan, did note in.


    Director Guan remembered something and told Yu Xuexian and the others: "Guozhi hase."

 Chapter 1345: 【1345】Consultation with famous doctor

    Chapter 1345 [1345] Consultation with famous doctors


    Yu Xuexian''s eyes narrowed into two small pupils behind his sses.


    Feng Yicong, who was standing in the back, stiffened. He is going to Guozhi instead of staying in the National Association. If he is not prepared, he will inevitably be afraid of meeting the teacher of Guozhi.


    "Dr. Shao invited doctors from Guozhi toe over for consultation. They are as busy as you and can onlye back after get off work. So we got together." Director Guan exined on behalf of his colleagues.


    When you meet, you can only meet, you can''t just pat your **** and leave, as if you are afraid of each other.


    Yu Xuexian thought that Mr. Lu''s surgery would be performed by the doctor in Guozhi. It seemed that it had not been decided yet. There was no news about this from the National Association. Maybeter take the opportunity to ask the other party if they know.


    The three students were even more unfamiliar with the people in Guozhi, and they were at a loss as to who woulde.


    The gentle ssmate Pan saw that ssmate Feng was trembling secretly, and stretched out his hand to help: "I''ll find you a chair to sit on."


    Feng Yicong was about to stare at him: Don''t be so gentle that you be an old mother.


    Xie Wanying was amused by the two boys, and her nervousness with ssmate Feng improved immediately.


    The footsteps of several people arrived at the door, and they saw several doctorsing in.


    Dr. Shao is a deputy senior in Xuanwu and is well-known. If you go to a doctor in a foreign hospital in person, you must hire an expert, otherwise it is meaningless. Director Guan and Yu Xuexian nced at the faces on the opposite side very quickly.


    Except Shao Jialiang and Wei Guoyuan, the three strange doctors who came were all from Guozhi. One of them is older, about forty years old, slightly overweight, and he is known to be an academic leader by his age. The other two, one in their thirties may be the backbone of the youth, and another young guy is probably a medical student like Xie Wanying and the others.


    "Professor Han Yongnian from the Second Department of Thoracic Surgery of Guozhi, and his two students, Dr. Liang Yuchao and Dr. Xu Xu." Shao Jialiang introduced to the other doctors present.


    Guozhi is a specialized hospital. Unlike other top three hospitals, which usuallybine extracardiac and thoracic surgery as one department, it is divided into cardiac surgery and thoracic surgery. Cardiac surgery has five wards and thoracic surgery has five wards.


    The majestic number of inpatient wards shows that the technical strength of Guozhi''s specialist is so powerful that it makes the peers feel terrified.


    Without technology, the hospital would lose money if it dared to have so many beds. With such arge number of hospital beds, Guozhi can''t even get a single bed even if the patient is too crowded.


    The senior professor of surgery came here, and the patient''s primary care was a surgeon. Yu Xuexian and Director Guan both stepped back and stood in the corner. Let''s see what other experts say, don''t be in a hurry.


    Professor Han Yongnian stepped forward. Obviously, he was used to this kind of atmosphere when others gave him the initiative. Experts are always like this, don''t look at the stars holding the moon, and it is called being pushed to the center of the stage.


    The person standing in the center of the viewpoint needs to be expressed. Professor Han Yongnian started talking at the CT film hanging on the indoor light board: "I think the fist shown on the CT film is not very clear."


    "Yes yes yes." Shao Jialiang admitted that his main rule was almost gone.


    "If it is re-opened to find the fist, I guess it will be more difficult to find it with thoracoscopicparoscopy." Professor Han Yongnian said.


    Others understood, Shao Jialiang went to ask Guozhi''s surgery to ask the other party to give a n without major surgery for the second surgery.


    Looking at the distressed expression of his colleagues, Professor Han Yongnian said, "We can think about it again. Let''s think about it together. Isn''t this the endoscopy room? Is there a solution for gastroenterology?"


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1346: 【1346】Surgical objection

    Chapter 1346 [1346] Surgical Objection


    Don��t think that when a professor asks this sentence, he thinks that the hope of solving the problem lies within the body.


    Doctors are basically very confident in their specialties, because they have the most research.


    In fact, many patients with anastomotic leakage in clinical practice are physicians who are sought by their family members for help. General surgeons are not interested in medical protocols. Like Shao Jialiang, he should have been forced to do so.


    Surgeons have a lot ofints about the method of gastrointestinal endoscopy to block fists. For example, Professor Han Yongnian has proposed various endoscopic surgery defects: "What do you want to do? Do you want to use biological protein glue to block it? The sess rate is not very high. The blockage is iplete. It often happens. It seems that the internal medicine has tried it once with titanium clips, but it didn''t work? Imnting an esophageal stent graft? This method is not very good, and the fist will continue to follow.


    The operation method of the endoscope is rtively limited, and the doctor''s operation is almost equivalent to tying his hands and feet, and it makes people ufortable to watch. The local field of view and the narrow operating space make it extremely difficult for the operating doctor to use a needle to sew, so many kinds of auxiliary devices have emerged. Including the titanium clips mentioned earlier.


    Titanium clip is a medical deviceposed of titanium alloy or pure titanium clip and clip tail. Because its metal part is titanium, it is collectively called titanium clip. There are actually many kinds of titanium clips. Each medical devicepany has its own name for its titanium clips. Some are called Clips, some are hemostatic clips, some are called harmonious clips and so on. These product names and their respective uses need to be understood by surgeons as surgeons. Doctors must not only learn the knowledge of the human body, but also must be very familiar with the medical equipment as a tool, because it needs to be used.


    When other professors pointed the country, Xie Wanying followed senior brother Yu for on-site learning. She has never been to the digestive endoscopy room, and has never seen or experienced these endoscopy tools. She can be said to be unfamiliar with them. Yu Xuexian took the existing items in the hospital on the spot, and seized the time to give her a lecture. Because if she was asked for adviceter, if she didn''t even know how to operate the digestive endoscope, it would beughable.


    Titanium clip Titanium clip is simply a clip. The function of the clip is to clip "things" to clip tissues, wounds, etc. The role of the clip tail is to provide space for the arm during the clipping process, indicating that the titanium clip is to cooperate with the titanium clip. Clip releaser is used. The titanium clip releaser is like a garbage picker. When opened and closed, the clip head can mp "things". The difference is that the titanium clip can release the entire clip and stay in the human body to fix the tissue suture. If the clip tail is not long enough, the doctor will not be able to force the clip to close. If it is too difficult to understand, you can try to use a clip to clip something at home. Is the clip longer, it is better to hold it closed, the clip is too short, and you can''t hold it firmly enough.


    Therefore, if titanium clips are left on the patient after endoscopic surgery, it can be seen that there are clip tails of different lengths left in the patient''s lumen.


    "Titanium clips are useful for surgicalparoscopy." Xie Wanying talked about her experience in the surgical department.


    "Did you see that there was no tail left?" Yu Xuexian asked her.


    Don��t think that physicians don��t know anything. In fact, the internal medicine department often takes over the follow-up work of the surgery. It''s just that there are no surgeons who do technical work every day, and they can''t do surgical hand work like a surgeon. Hand work can only be practice makes perfect.


    "Yes."


    Exin that there are many simrities between surgery and internal medicine, and you need to try it yourself to know the difference.

 Chapter 1347: 【1347】Who is Xie expert?

    Chapter 1347 [1347] Which expert thank you


    When the two of them whispered, the people around them could hear them slightly.


    "Are they doctors in your hospital?" Professor Han Yongnian asked Shao Jialiang.


    "No." Shao Jialiang exined to the professor, "They are gastroenterologists of the National Association."


    "The gastroenterologist at your hospital asked for help."


    "No, it''s me��" Shao Jialiang looked at Wei Guoyuan, which was actually Wei Guoyuan''s suggestion.


    Wei Guoyuan was about to say something when the family members at the door seemed to being. The old grandmother whom I saw this morning shed her face at the door of the endoscopy room and asked the doctors, "Did Dr. Xiee?"


    The nurse walked over to stop the family and said, "The doctor is going to treat the patient. You wait outside, don''te in."


    "I know, I just asked if Dr. Xie was there," the grandmother said.


    This family member seems to be very obsessed with Dr. Xie. Let the doctors who do not know Xie Wanying feel that she is an expert, otherwise how can she be admired by her family.


    "Who is Expert Xie?" Professor Han Yongnian asked.


    Xie Wanying was shocked: When did she be an expert?


    The two boys in the same ss looked at her. On the one hand, they admired her for bing an expert, and on the other hand, they wanted tough in their stomachs but didn''t dare.


    Yu Xuexian helped his sses down, if he was calm, the corners of his mouth would inevitably be curved. Their group of teachers can have a hunch, and Expert Xie definitely has it. Only now temporarily as a student can only be buried in the sand.


    Shao Jialiang didn''t know how to exin the true identity of Expert Xie, and looked at Wei Guoyuan again: Look, it''s about to be an Oolong incident, what should I do?


    Her own suggestion did not embarrass her colleagues. Wei Guoyuan took the initiative to stand up and said, "Although Dr. Xie is only an intern, she has her own unique way of thinking."


    "Interns?" Several doctors in Guozhi were surprised to hear that an intern was worshipped by the patient''s family.


    Professor Han Yongnian said: "Since she has a way, let her try it."


    It is estimated that the professor said this for the sake of the patient, and you can try everything first. As long as the patient''s disease can be cured, there is nothing for the doctor to try. Feng Yicong and Pan Shihua were worried about Xie. Originally, I asked Xie toe here just to give opinions, but now it''s alright, and the professor directly said that I would ask someone to try it out.


    "Don''t underestimate medical students." Professor Han Yongnian said, stating that he was not a narrow-minded senior, he really just wanted to see the intern show his hand, "Dr. Xie is about to graduate, right? He will be on the same front as us soon. Thest doctor who fought hard."


    She is not graduating soon, but she has just started clinical studies, and has just transferred two departments. This is the third department.


    "The future is a gastroenterologist?" Professor Han Yongnian asked about the future leader of gastroenterology.


    "She is a surgical intern." Yu Xuexian turned his face and answered the other party''s question directly. I saw Wei Guoyuan and the others were embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer, because the logic of the other party''s guess was normal, but it was getting further and further away from the correct answer.


    Professor Han Yongnian and the other two people from Guozhi almost couldn''t understand what they said.


    "She doesn''t seem to know much about digestive endoscopy." The two young Dr. Guozhi bit each other''s ears, guessing that what Dr. Xie was talking about was the very young female doctor in front of him.


    Professor Han Yongnian was a little confused. An intern who didn''t even know much about digestive endoscopy came here to say that he wanted to perform digestive endoscopy on patients with intractable diseases?

 Chapter 1348: 【1348】Senior brother knows her very well

    Chapter 1348 [1348] Brother knows her very well


    Did he hear it wrong, or is there something wrong with the heads of all the doctors here? It was too bizarre and too outrageous, not like the Shao Jialiang he knew at all.


    Medicine cannot be reckless.


    "She is just here to assist the doctor. Doctor Yu is a well-known expert in digestive endoscopy in the Department of Gastroenterology of the National Association." Shao Jialiang found a reason and said.


    For students of doctors. Han Yongnian looked at Yu Xuexian to recognize his identity and nodded, indicating that he understood.


    That''s right, she''s not an expert. Xie Wanying thought. Unexpectedly, Senior Brother Yu suddenly rified to the other party: "I guess it''s not me who does it, she needs to do it."


    hey hey! Even Wei Guoyuan was surprised by his words.


    Wei Guoyuan''s original n didn''t want Xie Wanying to do anything, but just asked her to help with some direction suggestions. She is a medical student, so how can she get started casually. Digestive endoscopy is certainly not a surgical operation, and the operating techniques are equally demanding. Some physicians who have done endoscopy for many years may puncture the patient''s gastrointestinal tract.


    "What is she going to do?" As the patient''s attending doctor, Shao Jialiang took the initiative to ask questions.


    "We have to wait for her to operate the endoscope and see how she gets started." Yu Xuexian said.


    "Has she had a digestive endoscopy before?"


    "no."


    "Did you let her get started?"


    "She has practiced in general surgery and hepatobiliary surgery. As far as I know, she can do choledochoscopy and bronchoscopy by herself. As for gastroscope, she must have seen it."


    What''s weird? Endoscopy is about the same. In the simplest example, gastroenterologists use a bronchoscope instead of a gastroscope when the anastomotic stoma in the neck is so narrow that the gastroscope cannot pass through. She has done choledochoscopy, studied bronchoscopy, and seen gastroscope. The endoscopic operation is simr, and the more important thing is to master the knowledge of the human body. Yu Xuexian responded calmly.


    Xie Wanying thought: Brother Yu knows her so well, she seems to know everything she has learned before. She has nevere to practice in digestive tract, but in general surgery and hepatobiliary surgery, she often encounters patients for endoscopy, and asionally she apanies patients to experience it. Besides, she worked in the hospital before her rebirth. She already knew what kind of equipment it was, the mostmon gastroenterology equipment.


    As for Yu Xuexian, he thought of his girlfriend Jiang Mingzhu. He learned that all the information about her situation came from Jiang Mingzhu. There is a girlfriend who pays attention to Yingying''s study progress every day. As a boyfriend, it will be quite amazing to hear.


    Others thought from Yu Xuexian''s words that it is not easy for interns to do choledochoscopy. The surgeons and physicians at the scene knew all about it. On weekdays, the clinicians would not even give the interns the chance to try them out. Physicians who make residents also need this technical exercise. Give the opportunity to the doctors of your own hospital after training. So this does not simply mean that the people of the National Association seem to be different to this intern.


    "Okay, let them try." Han Yongnian said decisively.


    It is not the experts who make the decision, but the attending doctor of the patient. Shao Jialiang had to be cautious, and then asked Yu Xuexian, "Is she really sure?"


    "It''s not whether she is sure, it''s whether he is sure." Wei Guoyuan whispered in his ear.


    Shao Jialiang was shocked, because he needed to admit that Wei Guoyuan''s words were reasonable. Han Yongnian asked him to try, Director Guan tacitly agreed that he should have noticed this. Pay attention to what Yu Xuexian said, not asking her to assist but to be the main operator. In this regard, Shao Jialiang continued to be a little worried.


    and Wei Guoyuan whispered again and discussed it.


    "How much confidence do you have in her?" Shao Jialiang asked his colleague in a low voice, is it right that Yu Xuexian can trust this student very much?


    "I''ll ask Dr. Xiao toe over and talk. He has seen her operate with his own eyes." Wei Guo went a long way. In fact, it was not him but Xiao Yang who made this suggestion.


    Call Xiao Yang.

 Chapter 1349: 【1349】The pressure is coming

    Chapter 1349 [1349] The pressure ising


    Xiao Yang said to Shao Jialiang on the phone: "She has this ability. If you don''t believe it, let her try it. Some things need to be witnessed before they can be believed."


    Colleagues talked about her so wonderfully, Shao Jialiang frowned.


    The family members of the patients at the door did not go far, and the grandmother visited from time to time, holding great hopes. It was a family member who came to ask for the National Association. It is a doctor''s duty to respect the reasonable demands of family members.


    Shao Jialiang agrees.


    The anesthesiologist pushes the prepared anesthetic drug into the patient''s vein, the patient falls asleep, and the whole body rxes. At this time, it is rtively easy to insert a gastroscope in patients without resistance. Like the bronchoscope demonstrated by Mr. Xin before, the difficulty lies in the throat, do not insert it into the wrong lumen. The anatomical location here must be well understood. Fortunately, the entrance to the esophagus is much easier to find than the trachea. Think that nurses can blindly insert gastric tubes.


    The operating doctor puts on a surgical gown, gloves and a surgical cap, and prepares for special digestive endoscopy including necessary endoscopic surgery.


    Senior brother Yu stood by, Xie Wanying picked up the gastroscope.


    I have tried choledochoscopy and bronchoscopy, and the basic structures and operating principles of endoscopes seem to have little difference. The light source (for lighting), the operation hole (for inserting various instruments and putting it on various endoscopes have different names), the rotary button (for adjusting the angle), the specific details will definitely be slightly different, but the feel will be simr , both are flexible tubes, and both are active in the patient''s luminal organs. It may be for this reason that Senior Brother Yu, who is an expert in endoscopic technology, dares to let her operate by herself.


    it has started.


    As I said before, it was very easy for her to find the entrance to her esophagus. However, just after the tube was inserted into the esophagus, a stenosis was seen at a distance of about 35 cm from the incisors. This is the anastomosis, and the nutrition tube can be seen in the field. The anastomotic stoma was too narrow, which was consistent with the situation provided by the attending physician before, and the endoscope could not pass through the anastomotic stoma. Above the anastomosis, I saw the tail of a titanium clip, indicating that the titanium clip was tried and it was estimated that the most important fist was not clipped, resulting in continued signs of fist.


    To take the remaining titanium clip, first pull out the feeding tube, and then put the guide wire into the anastomotic balloon for dtion. Xie Wanying kept reminiscing about the gastroscope techniques she had seen the teachers do before.


    Yu Xuexian knew that there was no problem with her basic operation. I thought that she dared to take Xin Yanjun''s puncture that night before neurosurgery. Gastroscopy is much simpler and less risky than neurosurgery. How could she be stumped. What is needed now is to impart some experience to her, saying: "Take the titanium clip and pay attention to it, and the feeding tube needs to be pulled out slowly. Don''t think that the patient will not respond if the patient is anesthetized. The cement of the guide wire requires special attention to the position problem. ."


    Hu, Xie Wanying adjusted her breathing rate in her heart to adapt to the rapidly increasing pressure. This technical pressure is not given by others, but a new problem that a doctor must face every day.


    It can be seen that female teachers and male teachers are different. Male teachers such as Senior Brother Yu arepletely different even though they are physicians like Teacher Xin.


    Teacher Xin wille step by step and will not rush. The most important thing is that Xin Yanjun advocates that as a teacher, you should take responsibility for difficult things, and will not let students carry the burden of responsibility.


    Senior Brother Yu and Senior Brother Tao are more like, let her carry the burden of responsibility, let her do it by herself, and stand by herself and watch the movement first.


    Mr. Xin is really gentle at the bottom of his heart. No matter how good Brother Tao is to talk, no matter how good Brother Yu is, he will not be so caring.

 Chapter 1350: 【1350】Stubborn Senior Brother

    Chapter 1350 [1350] Stubborn Senior Brother


    I probably don''t have this fate with Teacher Gentle, like Teacher Xin who has an ident and probably won''t take her with her.


    A colder teacher is fine. Next year, she is going to take the examination for a doctor''s license, so she is destined to leave the teacher. The time for independence is getting closer and closer, and every little bit of knowledge is like a toddler who is struggling to stand.


    I feel like I went back to the scene where I was the main swordsman for the first time. I was a little nervous and a little scared, and I could only ovee it by myself. Xie Wanying clenched her eyebrows tightly, abandoned her distracting thoughts, and focused her attention on the gastroscope screen in front of her.


    Her eyes shone faintly in solemnity, showing sternness. If the light source emitted by medical equipment is cold and sharp, it can make people shiver with cold.


    ��, Feng Yicong breathed a sigh of relief. He had never seen her perform surgery before, and only heard from Li Qi''an''s description that Xie was a little handsome during the surgery. Now it seems that Xie is really handsome, so handsome that it makes people tremble.


    Shhhhh, there is a sound of pen strokes beside him. Turning around, I saw ssmate Pan pick up the notebook again to sketch.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Yicong thought, he didn''t know there were so many freaks in the ss before. ssmate Pan seems to be taking notes regardless of what ssmate Xie is saying or doing. The teacher doesn''t record anything in ss, and he doesn''t know what ssmate Pan is thinking.


    The room was so quiet that it seemed that only Pan Shihua''s voice was taking notes: sigh, sigh, sigh.


    The silence of the other doctors reflects the solemnity in the face of the need for academic gravitas, as if they were on guard. I only know that the conversation between Yu Xuexian and the students seems to reveal that the practitioner is probably a pure novice.


    Shao Jialiang was worried, and his eyes were on Xuexian''s calm face. Since this was an endoscopic surgery he approved, it was not easy to go back on his word, so he had to remind the other party a little: "Doctor Yu."


    Hearing this, Yu Xuexian didn''t look at anyone''s words. Anyway, everyone said the same thing. The usual quiet schr said, "Quiet, it''s time for an important step."


    Daniel''s speech is different, his voice is very powerful and can overwhelm people.


    The people including Guozhi at the scene felt the technical force brought by the National Association members.


    "Hey?" I don''t know who shouted.


    Other people turned their heads when they heard the sound, and looked at the surveince screen of the gastroscope.


    The ?? operation screen shows that balloon dtion is about to be performed. It may be because of the first time, the speed of putting the guide wire is very slow, like the slow motion in the movie. If the guide wire swims around the anastomotic stoma, it seems that it can''t find the direction and get lost. This kind of picture is absolutely intimidating.


    "Can this person do it?" The two young doctors in Guozhi bit their ears.


    Balloon expansion is the same as other medical operations. The most important thing is not how the procedure is performed, but how the medical operation is adapted to the patient''s body and varies from person to person. Right now, it is more important to find the position of the balloon expansion, otherwise, it will be in vain as the titanium clip is not properly clippedst time. This operation step is too important, and it is rted to the sess of the patient''s second endoscopic surgery.


    "Doctor Yu!" Shao Jialiang couldn''t help but intensified his tone, wanting Yu Xuexian to stop himself.


    Yu Xuexian continued to remain motionless, he just said everything that should have been said, and he would not change his mind.


    The stubbornness of a tech giant seems to be vividly present in him at this moment.


    The pair of cold gold-rimmed sses on his gentle face is like a precise instrument aimed only at surgery, and the eyes behind the lenses seem to be unfeeling, making people feel that he is like a rock-like fairy, unshakable, unbelievably high. .


    Those who only observe closely may be able to spot the light that faintly shed across his pupils.

 Chapter 1351: 【1351】Actually in one step

    Chapter 1351 [1351] Actually in one step


    Echoing this is, huh, a pen mark on the sketchbook passed. Feng Yicong heard ssmate Pan say, "She found it."


    What did you find? Feng Yicong was confused. He, a medical student, was staring at the surgery screen and couldn''t see anything, but his surgery ssmate actually said he found it.


    Find the fist? Question Xie has not started to pressurize, the balloon has not been expanded, the anastomotic stoma has not been expanded, and he has been adjusting the guide wire. How could he find it?


    "Hello." Feng Yicong directly pulled his clothes and told him not to talk nonsense. There are too many teachers standing here. If they say something wrong, they will cause confusion among the female students in the ss.


    Pan Shihua''s delicate face showed a faint smile, which was extremely hazy. At the same time, she was very sure. She said to Feng: "Yingying''s hand movements have changed. Fist found."


    Xie''s hand moved a few times, how many microns can he see? Is this man''s vision a microscope? Feng Yicong patted the "beautiful" ssmate''s shoulder with his hand: Don''t imagine.


    Support ssmates who should not talk nonsense.


    It can only be said that when a doctor was a medical student, especially when he was a schr, the stubborn character of a schr was beginning to take shape. ssmates Pan and ssmate Feng hold their own opinions and do not give in to each other.


    To say who is right can only wait for the final result to appear.


    It''s not that the doctors next to him didn''t hear the two of them talking.


    Shao Jialiang, who was anxious to roar just now, suddenly realized a problem and was stunned: Is that so?


    Which doctor should operate slowly when cing the guide wire. As he said and emphasized, he knows that finding the right position is more important than anything else. Isn''t the movement slower and more careful? How could the other party vite this principle because the other party is an intern, and there is no reason to criticize her harshly. Experts will be very slow in this step when they encounter difficult cases.


    Obviously, he, who was in a hurry, probably was too anxious and just lost his normal doctor thinking.


    Shao Jialiang was slightly embarrassed.


    Looking at Yu Xuexian and the students he was operating, it didn''t even matter what his reaction was.


    Yes, teachers and students only focus on patients and operations, and they have no time to pay attention to these abnormal people and irrational opinions.


    The doctors present looked at them and couldn''t help thinking: Have the people in this hospital, whether teachers or students, achieved such a terrifying level of calmness?


    will not quarrel with others, will not be influenced by others, just do your own thing. This attitude has to be strong. It may not be surprising that the teacher can do it. It is extremely difficult for students to follow the teacher to do this, not to mention that the students are now operating alone. Of course, having such a calm and superhuman teacher backing them up is a gold medal guarantee for the students to be stable.


    Xie Wanying remembered hearing from Senior Sister Jiang that as long as Senior Brother Yu didn''t encounter Teacher Lu, he would be astonishingly calm, and would give the racial textbook a rigid feeling. Again, treating someone close to you can affect the doctor himself.


    Finally, the guide wire is stabilized. A group of people waited for the balloon to expand slowly again. Unexpectedly, with a puff, the balloon expanded to the maximum, and everyone on the scene was undoubtedly frightened.


    "She actually made it in one step?" Director Guan said in surprise.


    Director Guan is an endoscopy expert. This statement shows that the operation risk shown on the screen just now is extremely high. Others followed suit. Shao Jialiang showed concern again, and asked Director Guan, "What''s going on?"


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1352: 【1352】Knowing this

    Chapter 1352 [1352] I knew it earlier


    "This kind of patient should have a three-level expansion. Take it slowly, and the pressure is not enough to escte." Director Guan exined to him.


    Shao Jialiang believed Director Guan''s words. Thest time the patient had undergone endoscopic surgery in their hospital, Director Guan was present, and he was very aware of the weakness of the patient''s body tissue, which was prone to bleeding. secondary damage.


    Now the operator is adding the top pressure at one time, but I am afraid that the novice does not understand it very well and is too daring. It seems that some reckless novice drivers will only press the elerator to the end.


    What makes people wonder is that Xie Wanying was so slow to put the guide wire before, but now she is suddenly dying?


    Yu Xuexian continued to remain silent. Shao Jialiang made a mistake once and did not dare to speak up at will, waiting for the follow-up with the feeling of riding a roller coaster. Anyway, after the balloon dtion, it is basically known whether the fist can be found.


    On the screen, the opened anastomosis looks like a **** hole. Others'' eyes search for the location of the small ck hole, the fist.


    "Here." The nurse who was closest to the monitor connected to the gastroscope shouted.


    Everyone immediately rushed to the monitor to check as if they had heard the news of the discovery of the New World.


    "Where, where?"


    People crowded, all of them stretched their necks and widened their eyes.


    "Here." The nurse pointed to the point on the screen.


    Others stayed still, and then apanied the surgeon to adjust the angle of the gastroscope in the patient''s body. On the picture, it was as if thestyer of mystery was lifted. Gradually, a fist appeared more and more clearly in everyone''s field of vision.


    Director Guan was the first expert to be speechless because his brain was a little unclear. Before, he questioned that the opponent''s pressure must not be able to do it in one step, and the result - this?


    What an expert can''t do an intern can do? Make him speechless.


    He was wrong. People are not too slow or too fast, there is no guilt ofck of confidence or recklesscency. It''s just that their thoughts are very organized and their actions are orderly,parable to an old doctor.


    It seems that this student is far more than just being mentally strong and stable. A doctor needs to stabilize his mind, it is impossible without technology.


    Director Guan''s eyes snapped, locking Xie Wanying''s face, he might remember such a student for the rest of his life. Because it is not easy to meet such talents in the medical career, too many are mediocre people.


    Turning his head, Director Guan nced at Yu Xuexian again.


    The corners of Yu Xuexian''s mouth twitched, as if he had known this result for a long time.


    Director Guan sighed in his heart: These newly-raised doctors from the National Association are powerful enough, and they have a thorough understanding of their students and electronic gastroscopes, otherwise how dare they let go and finally wait for such a good result.


    As a teacher, if you don��t have deep control over the technology, you don��t dare to let your students do it. This is in reason. To be a teacher, you need to back up your students'' operations. What happens is the teacher''s responsibility, not the student''s.


    At the same time, students'' trust in teachers is also very important. I saw that Xie Wanying did it wholeheartedly and was not afraid, all based on her trust in the presence of Senior Brother Yu behind her.


    How powerful Senior Brother Yu is, Xie Wanying knew that before Senior Brother Yu asked her to do it, she had guessed the reason why Dr. Xuanwu failed the first timest time.


    It is easy for him to guess the reason for the failure of his peers.


    The director did not pinpoint the important fist at the scene, and it can be seen that the balloon dtation was not in ce, so it was impossible to find the exact position of the fist from the endoscopic perspective.


    Why didn''t you find the right position, was the previous doctor''s eyesight not good enough? As a technical expert in this area, he must understand the further logic behind it. Because the first sentence of the patient''s attending doctor emphasizes the physical problem of the patient. The patient''s wound is prone to poor healing, and the tissue in the body either keeps bleeding from ulcers, or keeps proliferating and stiffening. The tolerance of the patient''s body tissue is too low, and a littlerge-scale operation may perforate.

 Chapter 1353: 【1353】Empirical

    Chapter 1353 [1353] Empirical Studies


    Knowing this situation, I would like to ask the endoscopists of the internal medicine department, including leaders like Director Guan, who would dare to dorger operations easily. The risk is too high, how to expand in ce and find the right position without daring to operate by arge amount.


    You must know that the profession of doctors has a professional characteristic. The more you do, the more you will be familiar with it. The more you know where the risks are, the more you must avoid those areas that you want to take risks. For example,st time Xuanwu''s neurosurgery almost killed the medical staff of the National Association because he knew the risk was high.


    Don��t just criticize this phenomenon, it��s the case with professionals from all walks of life. Like a chef in a big hotel, he knows that the fish is fishy, ??and all kinds of seasonings are prepared. If you don''t even sprinkle salt, you will definitely overturn the fresh fish. No chef dares.


    Compared with finding the wrong ce and clipping the wrong ce, it may just be that the effect is not good after the operation. If you have a big risk and theplications of intraoperative perforation, it will be regarded as a medical malpractice.


    Director Tang said that he was right when he chased ducks on the shelves to kill people. The only regret is that Dr. Xuanwu, who was in Xuanwu Emergency Department at that time, did not have the courage to break through his own limits to try, and he was not confident in digging out his own technical limits.


    A doctor needs courage, a doctor needs technology. Thetter is more important than the former. Only technology can support courage.


    Xie Wanying dared to do it that night, because she had a little confidence in her own skills, and at the same time she had confidence in the skills of the teachers of the National Association.


    The truth of ?? is that he, Yu Xuexian, has confidence in her skills and knows that she can do the technical fields that she can''t do.


    For example, a group of surgeons in my own hospital were surprised that their internal medicine doctor had more confidence in her than the surgical one, saying that he was inexplicable.


    He is not inexplicable, and he is dealing with the top three medical and surgical departments all the time. A physician sees a surgeon, and certainly sees better and understands better than a surgeon sees himself. So he knew that she would definitely be able to do it in one step.


    Shao Jialiang spoke in Wei Guoyuan''s ear, and Han Yongnian interjected their discussion.


    Director Guan stood on the side thinking about the problem. A surgeon''s perspective may be slightly different from that of a physician. As a result, Director Guan couldn''t quickly insert themselves into their thoughts.


    "She may not have had endoscopic surgery, but she definitely had abdominal surgery and gastrointestinal surgery." Professor Han Yongnian said.


    Professor is a professor, and a sentence points out the key point.


    Several surgeons believe that clinical analysis should be based on anatomy, not internal medicine.


    Director Guan believes that this anatomy also needs to be done with more experience and umtion. The older the doctor, the more fragrant he relies on experience, and the reliable exnation should be empirical. Therefore, it is very confusing to think that Xie Wanying can do it now.


    Several surgeons disagreed with his point of view because of therge number of surgical hands, and some surgeons have been unable to perform major operations for many years in clinical practice. It can be seen that experience is not very effective for surgery, and there are many estimates of the effectiveness of diagnostics and pharmacy, which makes physicians think that experience is the most important.


    Several surgeons continued to talk about their analysis from a surgical perspective.


    "She has a very unique talent for human anatomy." Han Yongnian added.


    Wei Guoyuan recalled the first time he met Xie Wanying. Perhaps as Professor Han said, because of her unique talent for anatomy, Xie Wanying can identify the patient''s problem easier than others.

 Chapter 1354: [1354] Feasible or not

    Chapter 1354 [1354] Feasible or not


    In this regard, Xiao Yang experienced the blow that night was deeper than the others, so you may never believe that sentence without seeing it with your own eyes. It shows that Xie Wanying''s talent is beyond ordinary people''s imagination and logic.


    "No matter what." Director Guan said the next difficulty based on his own experience, "She may be able to find the position with her own genius as you said. But how to deal with this fist depends entirely on experience."


    "After the titanium clip is positioned correctly, it can be clipped." Several surgeons said.


    "No way. Titanium clips can''t hold this mouth." Director Guan told several of them that experience came first.


    The titanium clip can only mp a small opening. Once the opening exceeds the maximum size of the opening of the titanium clip, how can the titanium clip be mped. Endoscopic surgery is not open to surgery like surgery. The patient''s lumen is fixed small, and the medical equipment that the doctor can enter is only sorge, and the equipment has a scope of use.


    Director Guan''s words made sense. Several surgeons asked him, "How do you think this fist should be handled?"


    "The opening is big." Director Guan talked about his own experience and said, "The first consideration is to put an esophageal stent to cover the opening and prevent it from being stimted to allow it to continue to grow on its own and increase the patient''s nutrition."


    Several surgeons blinked at his opinion, unable toment.


    ording to the surgeon''s treatment principle, if the mouth is ulcerated, rinse and remove the rotten part quickly. If the mouth is toorge, it will not grow on its own. It must be sutured, otherwise it can be stuffed.


    Several surgeons were thinking so, and the "inexperienced" intern on the operating table seemed to have the courage to say the same thing. Xie Wanying discussed with her senior brother Yu who taught her, "You can use biological patches to stuff it."


    Bio-patch is called cytoscaffold, which is clinically used to fill the missing tissue in the damaged part. It is very effective as a scaffold and will not copse. At the same time, as an absorbable biological material, it can guide the self-healing function of the human body, grow new tissue in the original ce, and finallyplete the healing. ording to the principle of the use of biological patches, it is obviously feasible to use biological patches in this ce.


    The doctors who were onlookers were amazed at how quickly her thinking reacted. She suddenly came up with a method that Director Guan didn''t expect, or she had thought about it in her heart before. It can only show that her familiarity with surgical equipment subverts their first impression of her before, and it is wrong to mistake her for knowing nothing about medical equipment.


    Director Guan''s mouth was shut. Needless to say, he knew that the other party''s method was better than his. In fact, Shao Jialiang and the others thought that what Director Guan said about simply covering the esophagus with a stent made people feel ufortable, as if the fist was covered as a stain, but they actually knew it wasn''t.


    "It''s just a biological patch��" Director Guan wanted to exin this to himself, but he hesitated a little, and became too cautious. Why does he have a feeling that he must stop talking nonsense, he will make mistakes again.


    Other surgeons could hear his tone, he didn''t seem to have made such an attempt, so he didn''t know if it was feasible or not.


    Is ?? feasible or not?


    Xie Wanying added: "Fill in the biological patch and then cover the esophageal stent."


    Director Guan immediately seized the opportunity to respond: "Yes, it''s like what she said." It''s not much different from his previous suggestion.


    Shao Jialiang and the others looked at him with eyes like: Do you need to wait for her to finish before agreeing?

 Chapter 1355: 【1355】Fast and slow combination

    Chapter 1355 [1355] Thebination of fast and slow


    Xie Wanying couldn''t hear the surrounding noises, and continued to discuss with Senior Brother Yu: "There is not only one fist, the other small fists also need special treatment."


    After hearing her, the others crowded in front of the gastroscope again, trying to find another fist she said. Strangely, it seemed that the fist had not yet been exposed, invisible to their eyes anyway.


    Since there is something invisible on the gastroscope, why does she say there is.


    Could it be that she has double irvoyance eyes and can see where others can''t?


    "You get rid of this fist first." Yu Xuexian said to her calmly.


    Xie Wanying did as instructed by Senior Brother Yu.


    Other doctors looked at her and didn''t fully question her operation. As an intern, being able to do balloon dtion to expose the fist is amazing.


    Director Guan told the other doctors honestly: "I have never seen an intern who can do her level. She has research on gastroscope."


    The first half of the sentence agrees with the surgeons. In the second half of the old-fashioned experience, several surgeons continued to remain skeptical of Director Guan''s words.


    The biological patch is ready and carefully ced into the fist. Since Xie Wanying had never done the endoesophageal stent graft imntation, she had to follow the instructions of her senior brother Yu while doing it. Fortunately, in several operations, Senior Brother Yumunicated fully with the nurses on site, coordinating the nurses to provide her as much convenience as possible.


    Yu Xuexian just told her the precautions of the operation procedure, and also wouldn''t tell her the precise point, because she could do it by her own calctions, and maybe it was better than what he did.


    Others soon discovered one more thing: she was learning too fast, and the teacher could understand the technical points while lecturing. It was not that they thought that the current learning and selling would be unsessful. People are really just slow when the operation speed should be slow.


    "She has a good habit of doing this. When she''s slow, she''s very slow, and when she''s fast, she''s very fast."


    Professor Han Yongnian released high-level theories one after another. Young and promising juniors can easily trigger the deep academic passion of seniors. As a professor, you must be able to see the clues ahead of others.


    People from the National Association listened to Professor Guozhi''s summary and thought that the two surgical teachers Xie Wanying had followed happened to be two extremes, one acute and the other chronic.


    Which hospital leader made such a clever arrangement. It was also thanks to Xie Wanying that she did not be confused because of the teaching methods of the two extreme teachers, but made urate judgments about when to be slow and when to be fast. When it''s fast, the style follows the lightning-like style of Teacher Tan, and when it''s slow, it learns from Brother Tao''s Buddhist stability, and must be in charge of the stability of the universe.


    It is not easy to cover the fist with a stent film. It is like twoyers of treatment for the wound, which makes people feel secure. Shao Jialiang breathed a sigh of relief, as the patient''s attending doctor was the happiest to see this result. It is very difficult for surgeons to be repeatedly questioned by patients and their families about surgical problems. If it doesn''t work, he will operate on the patient again. To be honest, he has no confidence in this, otherwise he would not have invited Professor Han from the surgery toe over. It is not umon for anastomotic leakage to continue after reoperation, or to die after surgery. So asking the first surgeon to operate on the patient is too cautious.


    Wei Guoyuan''s hand patted his arm, which wasfort. Now there are only the other small fists that Xie Wanying just mentioned, where will they be, whether it is serious or not.

 Chapter 1356: 【1356】I’m looking for an expert

    Chapter 1356 [1356] I''m looking for an expert


    Speaking of the titanium clips that Director Guan put on the patient for the first endoscopic surgery, it certainly does not mean that there were no random clips, so a possibility is derived that there is more than one fist in the patient''s body. It''s just that the fist exposed the second time isrge, and the therapeutic effect of clipping the small fist for the first time is halved.


    Small fists are not meant to be ignored, it is best to find them all and deal with them. Because no one dares to say that the small fist will heal on its own or be arge one if it is left alone. This patient''s body is like this, the opening is difficult to heal.


    Swish, the note sounded again in the room.


    Feng Yicong dared not tell ssmate Pan again that you should not memorize and talk nonsense.


    The result came out just now. He lost and Pan was right.


    Swish twice and swish twice.


    Feng Yicong quietly nced aside, because the other party was half covering his notebook, he couldn''t see clearly what ssmate Pan drew.


    The gastroscope is first withdrawn from the previously inted balloon, and a second balloon guide wire is inserted.


    Director Guan had no choice but to blink when he saw such a strange operation. The first time the expansion pressure was at its maximum, it stands to reason that the biggest opening should have been exposed. What does a second re-sack do? He was a little surprised.


    Same as the first time, the second balloon guide wire is ced very slowly, and has been adjusted.


    The silence of the scene is different from the silence full of doubtsst time. Everyone has confidence in the operation of the operator, and the changed eyes have a taste of appreciation, silently watching the operation of the operator.


    Several surgical men sighed in their hearts: This intern has an indescribable beauty in the delicate operation of an endoscope.


    Can''t say softly, because the student Xie in front of him can''t say very softly, and it''s not too soft. Medical operation itself requires strength. So the ce where her subtle beauty is reflected is just right.


    The very fine and delicate technique and the indescribable hands bear the testimony of the most praised surgeon''s words: like an embroidery girl.


    In fact, looking for a fist to repair a fist is like sewing cloth, like embroidery.


    The technical goal of male surgeons and male endoscopists is also to be an embroidered girl, so the technical requirements are not divided between men and women.


    The two students next to him looked at Xie''s operation, thinking in their hearts how as a boy, how to achieve such a technical level as thin as hair.


    The ?? guide wire finally stopped swimming and expanded with pressure. This time, instead of applying the maximum pressure, he used a soft and small force, but everyone''s eyes widened with the disy on the screen.


    "Isn''t it?" Director Guan smacked in his throat.


    "One, two, three, four and five." Feng Yicong counted the small ck holes on the screen. Some of them were so small that they felt like ck spots, and they were all picked up by Xie.


    Small fists cannot bepletely ignored, look at these small fists if they grow too close together, they can turn an area into a sieve.


    If arge fist is hard to find, a small one is undoubtedly even harder to find. It can be seen that the direction of the two pressures was different just now. One time, arge force was used to expand the key direction, and a small force was used to stretch the fragile small corners, which was like picking up leaks. This kind of subtle difference may be difficult to identify from the gastroscope screen by the human eye alone, and only the operating doctor himself knows what he is doing.


    This student Xie is really calm. A group of doctors gasped.


    Wei Guoyuan wanted to ask if his ssmates are relieved now.


    It is actually a good thing to find a problem, and there must be a way to solve it, such as the big fist just now.


    Shao Jialiang turned his head, speaking slowly as if he was answering Wei Guoyuan''s question in a wandering soul: "What I''m thinking about now is that I hired an expert."


    Wei Guoyuan anxiously reminded him: "The surgical expert you invited is on the scene."


    Professor Han didn''t mind, haha ?ughed twice. To say who was the first to find out that he had hired an expert, wasn''t he Professor Han? After Professor Han came in, he was the first to ask where is Expert Xie.

 Chapter 1357: 【1357】Concentrate at the end

    Chapter 1357 [1357] Concentrate on the ending


    Seniorughed into a ball, making the medical students lose their minds.


    The doctor is like this, as long as it can solve the patient''s problem, it doesn''t matter who is the best.


    The big fist can be solved, and the small one can be solved even more. Put the titanium clips in one by one, and the clips are urate. Of course, there is a little bit of technology in it. Director Guan suddenly stepped forward to help adjust the direction of the titanium clip, which is what he is good at.


    The chief director of other people''s hospitals is very experienced, Xie Wanying learns from others by the way.


    Director Guan was happy tomunicate with her and said, "Remember, you can try to use titanium clips to mp the fists smaller than one centimeter. If you fail, change the method. Don''t be stubborn. If it isrger than one centimeter, you can''t just use titanium clips. , To add a nylon ring. In short, make good use of the force of attraction to **** up the mucous membrane, and then clip or put a ring, so that the opening can be closed tightly. I guess you know better than me about the rotation angle of the titanium clip. "


    The teacher is very cute, and he honestly told an intern that you know better than me.


    Xie Wanying blushed when she heard that, and said quickly, "No no no, teacher, I need to learn from you."


    "Yes, you cane to me at any time, and I will find a case for you to practice. Practice makes perfect." Director Guan readily invited her toe.


    Yu Xuexian squinted at the other party from the corner of his eyes, and then looked at the younger sister, squinting inwardly: Sure enough, someone came to kidnap. And then this one ispletely ignorant.


    "When you''re done, check again." Yu Xuexian alerted the students in a low voice.


    Other people at the scene listened to him and thought he was too indifferent. Students do well, the teacher should praise a few words. As a result, Teacher Wu put on Zhang Ruo''s inhuman face.


    Director Guan sighed, thinking that if he brought his own, he would be so happy to invite the students to dinner now.


    Shao Jialiang took the initiative to discuss with Wei Guoyuan: "Thank you very much foring to help, I want to invite them to a meal afterwards."


    It doesn��t matter if you eat, the most important thing is to exchange skills at the dinner. However, Wei Guoyuan thought that this doctor was not easy to fool like Dr. Xin.


    Not surprisingly, Yu Xuexian, who heard their conversation, refused on the spot and said, "You''re wee. Dr. Wei said that he will take the initiative to help us if we have anything in the future."


    "Yes, yes." Wei Guoyuan responded twice, saying that he would definitely do what he said.


    The seniors spoke, Xie Wanying concentrated on doing the final finishing work by herself.


    After ??, the patient will have to do angiographic examination and CT reexamination after 1 month to determine whether it is sessful or not and whether there are other fists. If not, see good healing, the esophageal stent can be removed. Before this, it is also important to observe whether the patient''s diet is smooth and whether there is choking or not. These, Shao Jialiang went out as the attending doctor and exined to the patient''s family.


    The grandmother is a smart person. I heard a lot of words from the doctor, but she quickly recognized the key point from the doctor''s happy expression: "Dr. Xie seeded, right? I know she can do it."


    Some patients'' families seem to be more predictable than doctors.


    Shao Jialiang had a thought in his mind, and based on the protection of the younger generation, he said, "We must first observe the follow-up situation, don''t worry."


    The old grandmother heard what he meant and smiled: "I begged her toe and operate on my son. How could I me her. It''s my fault if I''m wrong, don''t worry. Thank you very much, Dr. Shao."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1358: 【1358】Gentle classmates

    Chapter 1358 [1358] Gentle ssmates


    Packed up and prepared to go back.


    It''s almost eight o''clock in the evening. A group of people are very hungry. Several students are going back to the school dormitory. Yu Xuexian did not refuse Xuanwu''s special car, took the students back to the hospital first, and was responsible for the end as a teacher.


    The three ssmates got into the minivan, and being in the car was equivalent to the senior brothering back.


    ssmate Pan took out a few sandwich biscuits from the schoolbag he brought, and distributed them to the ssmates in the car: "please fill your stomach first, it may take an hour to drive back, and the traffic jam will continue. "


    Not being polite to his ssmates, Feng Yicong took the biscuits in his hand and looked at the schoolbag he was carrying. Fortunately, the schoolbag is ck, arge schoolbag, not the kind of pretty little bags that girls use. Otherwise, he really doubted whether the other party had cast the wrong sex.


    Xie Wanying felt that Pan was much more gentle and careful in this aspect of life than she was a girl, so she turned to Pan and said, "Thank you."


    "No need to thank you. I learned a lot with you, and I should thank you." Pan Shihua said, stuffing the biscuits into her hand, then took out a bottle of milk from her schoolbag and gave her, "You can drink this. You are the most tired today."


    Feng Yicong''s eyes fixed on the milk in his hand: What about mine?


    "There is only one bottle, give it to girls." Pan Shihua said to him.


    This kind of all-round gentle boy is really like Chen Chengran said, everyone wants to marry and go home. The girl''s words must be heart-wrenching. Xie Wanying told ssmate Pan: "Whoever is your girlfriend will die happily."


    Feng Yicong immediately turned his head, looked into her eyes and wrote: Don''t be seduced by a bottle of milk. Don''t we usually do this? When Li Qi''an was in your department, he knew that you were busy, didn''t he often help you with meals?


    Li Qi''an is very gentle, which is a little different from Pan. Because Li Qi''an sometimes seems unreliable and needs to rely on her. A girl is looking for a reliable boyfriend.


    Pan''s meticulous observation is something that Li Qi''an does not have.


    Xie Wanying thought so, but she definitely couldn''t say it in front of several boys. In all fairness, Zhao Zhaowei and the four of them are really good to her. So, she replied to ssmate Feng: "I have been thinking about your well-being."


    "Yingying, you don''t have to tter me." Feng Yicong turned around quickly, as if afraid of her sweet mouth.


    Pan Shihua looked at the two of them with a smile in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise a radian. This morning, I have been in a bad mood since I learned about my grandfather. Fortunately, my ssmates apanied him.


    Their ss is so lucky, most of the ssmates are very good people. Especially the only girl in the ss, who is not squeamish like other girls, usually she doesn''t seem to be likable if there are no girls. But on the contrary, after getting along for a few years, in the hearts of all boys, Yingying seems to be a goddess, powerful and lovely.


    "Yingying, I want to discuss your operation today with you." Pan Shihua took out the notes he took today.


    ssmate Pan wanted to discuss academic issues with her. Xie Wanying had an intuition which was very important, so she walked down the row and sat next to ssmate Pan.


    Feng Yicong turned his head and waited to see what they were going to talk about.


    The ?? notebook was opened on Pan''sp, and on the page was a sketch of a hand.


    Feng Yicong''s eyes red at him: "Whose hand are you drawing? Yingying''s? Why are you drawing her?"

 Chapter 1359: 【1359】Drawn by classmates

    Chapter 1359 [1359] Drawn by ssmates


    "No, I drew her movements." Pan Shihua exined.


    Pan''s ssmate is devoted to academics, make no mistake.


    Looking at Xie again, there is no misunderstanding. He took Pan''s notebook and studied his hand with great interest.


    is amazing. Xie Wanying thought in her heart that she never knew what kind of picture her body looked like when she was operating, and she could only make up for it by her own feelings, and she responded to that sentence, which is called a fan of the authorities.


    Modern video recording equipment is bing more and more advanced, and doctors who want to know their own technical operations can perform surgical video recordings. However, she is definitely not qualified to watch her own video. These precious surgical videos are said to have been handed over to the hospital and kept in the hands of Director Yang. How dare she, a medical student, ask the director of the medical education department for her own video.


    Besides, there are a lot of things recorded in an operation video, and there are very few records that really focus on the doctor''s hands. Most of the pictures are rted to the operation process and effects. The operation field is recorded, that is, the inside of the patient''s body. Just like the gastroscope just now, if a video of the operation is done, the video of the gastroscope will be recorded, and the operation of the medical device in the lumen will be recorded. Doctors'' hands operating externally are rarely recorded. Unless there are several cameras, one for recording inside, one for recording outside, and another for recording the doctor''s hands? Surgical video is not a movie, and most doctors are not professional photographers.


    Others watch her operations, like teachers, and may give her some professional guidance. The teacher just said it verbally, but the students can only rely on the teacher''snguage to describe their own imagination, and there are always deviations. Therefore, sometimes the teacher talks for a long time, but the students can''t change it. It shows that the misunderstanding between the two will be very serious.


    It is best to have a screen record, the most intuitive.


    Even if there is a video, it may be recorded from the wrong angle, the effect presented is not satisfactory, and the picture that the doctor wants to see is not recorded.


    Now, when someone paints her hand, it has been screened by the intelligence of the human brain, and it is definitely more powerful than a video recorder that is not intelligent. Of course, the brain''s intelligence screening is divided into levels. Maybe some of the paintings were not what she wanted, or the paintings were not recorded correctly like the VCR.


    Pan''s drawing made her eyes bright.


    At first nce, it looks like a portrait of her hand. The ssmates in the ss dubbed Pan as an art student. The processing of the picture is particrly beautiful. To really discover the wonder and deep meaning behind this painting, one must observe its details. In the picture, in addition to the wonderful contours and curves of the hands, the thinly drawn strokes in the hands are muscle groups.


    All of a sudden, it makes people feel a bit like watching the human anatomy drawn by a legendary art master like Leonardo da Vinci.


    Xie Wanying sighed in her heart: ssmate Pan''s painting is awesome.


    Feng Yicong stretched his neck to see it: ssmate Pan is really not a beautiful woman in the painting ss, but a female schr in the painting ss.


    "The little finger of your right hand always gives me the feeling of being overworked." Pan Shihua said to Xie.


    It can be urately seen from this picture that the posture of her little finger is a bit awkward. I didn''t know I had this problem before. Maybe the teacher sees that it doesn''t matter, as long as the operation effect is correct, maybe the teachers don''t see it like Pan. Because the little finger is hidden at the end, it is generally not used, and few people will pay attention.

 Chapter 1360: 【1360】Learning from each other

    Chapter 1360 [1360] Learning from each other


    Xie Wanying''s two eyebrows twitched.


    Man is a whole and a regional whole. Like the hand, it is an area as a whole, all of which are rted to each other and influence each other. Therefore, this point reminded by ssmate Pan is very important to her.


    Feng Yicong looked very interested and suggested to ssmate Pan: "When will you draw me?"


    Pan Shihua replied honestly to ssmate Feng: "I have never seen you do it."


    Feng Yicong turned back in shame. The actual situation is like this, there are very few opportunities for real clinical practice, unless Xie Wanying is a schoolmaster who is loved by everyone.


    Seeing that Xie wanted to take a closer look, Pan Shihua said to her: "Yingying, you can take it back and return it to me when you read it."


    "Isn''t this your personal note? If I take it away, how can you review it?" Xie Wanying shook her head. She wanted to take it back and study herself. What ssmate Pan painted was like a mirror facing her, but not because of her. Dy people''s learning.


    "It''s okay. This is a notebook prepared for you alone." Pan Shihua said.


    Xie Wanying was taken aback, she turned to the back page of the notebook with both hands, and saw that it was really all her paintings, nothing else.


    Feng Yicong stretched out his long arm and made a gesture of pping ssmate Pan''s hair: Don''t tter Yingying.


    "ssmates should learn from each other and make progress together." Pan Shihua exined his behavior seriously, "I draw ssmate Xie, and I learned a lot from her in the process."


    Feng Yicong was a little unwilling. He pulled Pan and asked again, "You said you learned something when you painted her. What did you learn?"


    I don��t believe this guy can understand Yingying, he also didn��t understand what he could learn on the spot. No one can learn Yingying''s handwork, otherwise the teacher would not let Yingying do it by herself.


    Pan Shihua solemnly opened the sketch notebook for Xie, turned to another page and analyzed: "Yingying''s two balloon dtions have a slight angr distance difference, which is based on the trend of changes in the mucosal tissue near the patient''s anastomotic stoma. She put the guide wire slowly, and she was actually analyzing the pathological process of the mucosal tissue near the anastomosis of the patient. The lesions of the human body expand from small torge, and it is impossible to suddenly produce the worst results. There is also a process of production. She has to identify it, and then focus on ring."


    Really? Feng Yicong grabbed the sketchbook to find what he said.


    It should be true, ssmate Pan is a wonderful painter, and she drew all the key points of the operations she did. Xie Wanying, the client, understood the most, and felt that Pan was like Sherlock Holmes who wanted to see through the case. I''m a little afraid that ssmate Pan can infer her memories before her rebirth.


    "How does she know this?" Feng Yicong asked curiously, if what Pan said made sense, where did Xie Wanying learn it from.


    "The teacher may have taught her to observe these." Pan said.


    That''s right, thest ss that Teacher Tan gave her was too meaningful to her. This is where she is very grateful to Teacher Tan. The first thing a surgeon must do is to learn to observe. To observe to what extent, let the human body information seen by the eyes and brain analysis form a link reaction, and know which medical device and which method can be used to treat the lesions. The principles of medical digestive endoscopy and surgery are the same. Without first observing how to treat the patient.

 Chapter 1361: 【1361】She wants this most

    Chapter 1361 [1361] She wants this most


    This is where ??''s great technical masters are. To achieve the proficiency of Daniel''s reaction, experience is required. Teacher Tan reminded her to umte experience in this area. There is nothing wrong with the experience that Director Guan said.


    This is where others wondered that her skills could leapfrog in a short period of time, and her clinical experience was logically short.


    Some say it is her talent. Xie Wanying thought to herself, but it wasn''t. Because no one else knew, she was born again.


    She yed pathology for many years before being reborn. What is pathology doing? Every day, I am obsessed with studying various human tissue samples sent by other clinicians. There are healthy ones, sub-healthy ones, and pathological ones. Looking at this thing every day, can you not see whether this mucous membrane is good or bad? Can you not see the boundary between normal tissue and diseased tissue? Can you not see the trend of imminent disease? These are all pathological research content. She must be more observant in microscopic than a clinician.


    had already formed a huge database in her mind as a foundation. So at this point, she has the advantage of rebirth.


    "Yingying seems to have many years of research experience in the human body." Pan Shihua frowned, as if encountering a difficult problem that science could not exin happened to Xie, which made him, the Sherlock Holmes Pan,e to an end. , helpless.


    Student Pan is very good, and can analyze her to such a degree. Xie Wanying was full of admiration.


    "You learned something from her, and you repaid her by drawing this?" Feng Yicong picked up the notebook and patted it on ssmate Pan''s head.


    "Isn''t it the best reward to give her some helpful suggestions?" Pan Shihua said.


    Xie Wanying nodded sharply at this: Yes, yes, I want this most.


    You y tricks. ssmate Feng continued to stare at ssmate Pan, who seemed to be gentle but was actually a little ck-bellied.


    Several ssmates were chatting andughing, and found that the car hadn''t started, and realized that Senior Brother Yu was a littlete. It is estimated that the senior brother was dyed by something, which made them a little worried.


    Life Details Di Pan provided clues from his observation of Senior Brother Yu: "Senior Brother Yu seems to want to talk to the doctor in Guozhi."


    Xie Wanying thought of Teacher Lu, and she was worried.


    Like what Pan said, two people came out of the door, Brother Yu and Professor Han Yongnian from Guozhi walking side by side.


    "Didn''t they tell you?" Professor Han Yongnian asked in astonishment.


    Yu Xuexian is not quite sure what he means: "You mean, a doctor in our hospital went to your hospital for this matter?"


    "Definitely. Wasn''t the patient treated in your hospital originally? Don''t ask the doctor in your hospital to inquire about the previous treatment in person. The patient is the mother of Director Zhang, the director of the emergency department of our hospital, who would dare to neglect it." Professor Han Yongnian Shaking his head, he said with a smile, feeling that even if he didn''t know how to guess, he should have guessed it.


    Yu Xuexian thought the same, mainly because Tao Zhijie said he didn''t know about the Buddha and was confused. But Tao Zhijie''s expression didn''t look like he was lying that day. It means that the person Guozhi is looking for is not Tao Zhijie.


    What Mr. Lu did at Tao Zhijie was not heart surgery, what Mr. Lu went to Guozhi for treatment was heart disease. The doctors at Guozhi are probably looking for cardiologists from the National Association, including cardiologists and cardiac surgeons.


    Good guy, it means that the people in the cardiology department and the cardiac surgery department in their hospital are hiding this from everyone.

 Chapter 1362: 【1362】Senior brother quarrel

    Chapter 1362 [1362] Brother Quarrel


    Yu Xuexian''s eyebrows shrugged, thinking about who to ask when he went back to settle the ount.


    Brother Yu came back. The three ssmates in the car looked at their brother''s unhappy mood, and no one dared to say a word.


    Getting into the minivan, Yu Xuexian turned around and said to the students, "If Zhang Huayao calls you again, tell me."


    "Yes." Xie Wanying responded to Senior Brother.


    "Also, if anyone from the Cardiology Department and Cardiothoracic Surgery Department in our hospital contacts you, you can also tell me." Yu Xuexian gave her another instruction.


    Senior Brother Yu''s tone smelled of gunpowder.


    The other two students looked at Xie and deeply felt that Xie, who was loved by all the teachers, was a little "miserable", as if he was about to turn into a sandwich cookie.


    The car started, and Yu Xuexian turned around.


    Pan Shihua whispered in Xie''s ear: "I guess you will receive a simr call or see someone when you go back."


    I really hope that what ssmate Pan said will note true. The problem is that ssmate Pan is a bit predictable.


    Guozhi��s special car took them and their group back to the emergency department of the National Association for the departure.


    As always, hospital emergency departments are much busier at night than during the day. When the three ssmates got out of the car, they saw Senior Brother Yu hurried into the hospital and seemed to be looking for someone.


    "Let''s go eat by ourselves and eat noodles together." Feng Yicong suggested to the other two ssmates.


    Pan Shihua and Xie Wanying were about to agree when a figure stopped on the doorstep of the emergency department.


    "Squad leader." Recognizing the other party, Feng Yicong shouted.


    Yue Wentong looked at the three of them and said, "You didn''t have dinner, I ordered dinner for you."


    It seemed that Senior Brother Yu had notified the hospital in advance that they wereing back. Squad Leader Yue was afraid that they would be hungry to help them eat.


    The monitor is a great guy. The three students were grateful and went to the emergency room. Seeing that Senior Brother Yu didn''t leave in the emergency department, I felt a little uneasy. Feng Yicong jumped to the monitor''s side and murmured with his mouth in the monitor''s ear.


    Yue Wentong listened and wondered, and then turned back with the other students.


    Yu Xuexian walked to the front of the nurse''s station and put his hand on someone''s shoulder. Several ssmates looked carefully and saw that it was Senior Brother Jin Tianyu.


    "Why did Brother Jine to the emergency room?" Feng Yicong asked.


    "A patient with acute myocardial infarction was discussing an interventional operation, which may require stents, which is difficult, so I asked Brother Jin toe down and have a look." Yue Wentong said.


    Pan Shihua said: "It is expected to quarrel."


    Feng Yicong turned his head and motioned him to shut up: Don''t be rude, you must know that what you say is absolutely urate.


    "You go to the office for dinner first." Yue Wentong said to the three of them, don''t be afraid of anything, the squad leader is here.


    The three ssmates took the opportunity to go to the office to have dinner first.


    Eating and eating, because the office is close to the nurse station, several people can clearly hear the conversations of the teachers outside.


    "You said, what are you doing without us?" Yu Xuexian asked.


    "I didn''t hide it." Jin Tianyu said.


    "Have you been to Guozhi? I met people from Guozhi today. I asked them, and they said they asked you to negotiate."


    "Didn''t you take Xie Wanying to Xuanwu for consultation? Meet someone from Guozhi?"


    "Do you think I would lie about this kind of thing? Yes, Xuanwu also invited people from Guozhi toe over for consultation."


    "what''s the situation?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s up to us to solve it in the end."


    "Did Xie Wanying solve it?"


    "Don''t change the subject! I''m asking about Teacher Lu."

 Chapter 1363: 【1363】Named

    Chapter 1363 [1363] Named


    "Didn''t Mr. Lu want her to go to Guozhi to help with the surgery? I didn''t change the subject."


    The dialogue between the two brothers is not like they are in the same species. The chicken and the duck are talking like lightning and thunder are about to explode. The three students who were eating were terrified.


    "Are you talking about Teacher Lu?" Dr. Dong came over and interjected.


    "Yes, you don''t know? Can your cardiologist know, is he hiding the same from you?" Yu Xuexian questioned him.


    Dr. Dong said frankly: "I definitely don''t know. How could such an important patient as Teacher Lu allow me to participate."


    "Does he know?" Yu Xuexian looked at Li Chengyuan, who was passing by, because he wanted the Department of Cardiology and Cardiac Surgery to settle ounts.


    Li Chengyuan seemed to have not heard Zigu move forward.


    "Oh, he knows." Yu Xuexian saw the man''s dodging behavior and said.


    "No, I don''t know." Li Chengyuan turned around and rified after hearing this, "I''m like Dr. Dong, it''s impossible to know."


    "What did the people in their country say about Teacher Lu''s illness? What did they ask you to ask?" Yu Xuexian turned around and asked Jin Tianyu to answer the question immediately.


    Jin Tianyu didn''t seem to see him, so he turned and left.


    "Where are you going?" Yu Xuexian chased after him.


    The door to the doctor''s office was suddenly pushed open.


    The three ssmates who were eating had a stumbling block in their hearts: It''s over, there''s no way to escape.


    Yingying. The two boys were worried about her.


    "Xie Wanying,e to the intervention room after dinner." Jin Tianyu stood at the door of the doctor''s office, his eyes fixed on Xie, who was immersed in eating.


    "What did you ask her to do?" Yu Xuexian pulled his clothes off, his face ashen.


    "Like your patient today, the patient and the patient''s family trust her more. Should she be informed in advance to avoid being caught off guard?" Jin Tianyu said, "She has never seen interventional surgery in the Department of Cardiology, which is not eptable. ."


    I thought that a student like her would at least do an internship in the first major department like Cardiology, but the hospital transferred her to Respiratory Medicine. A strong dissatisfaction shed across Jin Tianyu''s brows, and he believed in his heart that the hospital''s arrangement was unreasonable. Unless the hospital has other arrangements for her future study n.


    Yu Xuexian argued with him: "She''s learning from me now." "Don''t be narrow-minded. People in your breath don''t mind her. Compared with them, your behavior is more stubborn." Jin Tianyu turned back and asked He pointed his finger at his chest.


    Brother Jin has a worse temper than Brother Yu. This point, as long as you have heard the introduction of the students who have been practicing cardiology, you will know. Xie Wanying immediately remembered what Li Qi''an had said about her brother, and thought that there might be a quarrel as expected by Pan.


    Yu Xuexian almost got angry when he heard the other party''s words.


    It��s just that this is a public ce, and it will make the patient question if it gets really noisy.


    Jin Tianyu turned his face and ignored him, as arrogant as a big cock, his eyes only aimed at Xie, who was eating, like a stern pointer pumping: Eat me faster! Didn''t you hear what I said?


    This meal is so sweaty. Xie Wanying, who usually eats very slowly, can only gobble it up. People with acute myocardial infarction have to undergo interventional surgery, which cannot be dyed.


    Senior Brother Jin has no mercy and is so fierce towards girls. Other ssmates only thought that Xie was much less fortunate.


    Yue Wentong remembered his promise to be honest, and said to Brother Jin, "Why don''t you go first, teacher. I''ll take her thereter, so as not to waste the teacher''s time."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1364: 【1364】Patient history

    Chapter 1364 [1364] Patient History


    "Also." Jin Tianyu said, anyway, he is irritable and can''t wait even a minute.


    In fact, emergency patients have already been sent to the intervention room, and it is impossible to wait until everyone has finished eating. The patient''s condition is really urgent, how can a doctor dare to rescue after eating.


    Brother Jin will take her to observe and understand the basic operations of cardiovascr intervention.


    is also a cardiologist. Brother Jin and Teacher Fu seem to havepletely different temperaments. Mr. Fu sank like a silent stone. Brother Jin is more like the Monkey King who burst out of the stone.


    Papapa, Jin Tianyu''s footsteps left the emergency department without stopping.


    Yu Xuexian was so angry that he pulled the cor on the spot to breathe.


    Whoever said that physicians are all gentlemen, like Jin Tianyu is definitely not. Because of this, the eighth-year ss will never try to unite, and there has never been a gathering in history. All of them are big cows, and no one likes anyone.


    "Eat slowly." Yue Wentong said, standing beside a few ssmates, especially to ssmate Xie, "The operation is not over so soon."


    Listening to the squad leader''s statement, this operation is probably not easy to do. Xie Wanying and two other students looked at the monitor and waited for an exnation.


    Yue Wentong sat down and told them what he had learned about the patient while they were eating: "It''s a fifty-six-year-old male patient who is overweight. He just had a PCI a few months ago."


    PCI, the academic name is percutaneous coronary therapy. Themon name that people hear from doctors is cardiovascr interventional surgery.


    "Has the stent been ced? The stent has been ced for a few months and it is still narrow?" Feng Yicong felt a little weird listening to this medical history.


    Yue Wentong looked at him calmly to tell him not to worry. I don''t know why, but the internal medicine students in his ss seem to be more anxious than the surgical students. Look at the two surgeons at the scene, there is no trace of anxiety on their faces at all.


    Being educated by the monitor, Feng Yicong put his hand on his mouth and sewed it tightly, closing it tightly.


    continued to listen to the squad leader: "It is said that a stent was ced. The patient was rushed to the emergency room, and the medical records of previous visits were not brought."


    "Is it an out-of-town patient?" Pan Shihua said.


    Sherlock Holmespan once again showed his mighty power and got it right.


    "Yes, he is the owner of apany he owns. He is not here. He had an interventional operation in a local hospital in his hometown. When he came to the capital to talk about business, he had another heart attack. He was also surprised." Yue Wentong said.


    "It is done locally, and the owner of thepany is not short of money, which means that the hospital that performed the surgery before should also have a great reputation." Pan made a further inference.


    Yue Wentong nced at him from the corner of his eyes: Hey, what happened to this ssmate? Before, I only knew that gentleness was famous, but I didn''t know that he spoke like a prophecy.


    "Isn''t that the case?" Pan Shihua said that he was not miraculous, and exined, "Isn''t that the case?" Pan Shihua said, "Rich people usually find the capital Guozhi for cardiovascr intervention."


    Guozhi''s technology in this area ranks first in the country, and many patients are famous. If you have money, it is very easy to buy scalper tickets for hospital outpatient numbers, and unlike migrant workers, you can set aside time to fly to the capital for medical treatment, and travel and medical expenses are not a problem.


    Unless, as Pan said, the local big hospital is as famous, maybe the patient knows the famous local doctor and doesn��t think he has toe to Guozhi. Going to other ces to see a doctor usually has the problem of being unfamiliar with the ce of life.

 Chapter 1365: 【1365】Special place for surgery

    Chapter 1365 [1365] Special ce for surgery


    "You''re right." When the monitor should be cool, Yue Wentong announced on the spot that Pan had guessed that the patient''s basic condition was correct, and stated the patient''s self-reported medical history. Interventional surgery. A few months ago, it seemed that the situation was not serious, and I didn��t go to the emergency department, but I went to the outpatient clinic for chest difort. After angiography, it was found that the left anterior descending coronary artery was stenotic. The degree of stenosis was ording to what the doctor said at the time. It was more serious, so a stent was ced after balloon dtion.��


    is her hometown. Xie Wanying thought.


    "As for why it''s re-narrow?" Yue Wentong nced at ssmate Feng when he said this.


    Does this question need to be asked?


    In-stent restenosis is all toomon. Besides, did he just say that the patient was sent to the emergency department due to in-stent restenosis?


    Feng Yicong blinked and looked at the ceiling, hating himself for speaking without thinking. The monitor is the top student in the ss, second only to Yingying, the female student.


    How could he have suspected in-stent restenosis before the patient did coronary angiography. Maybe other arteries are blocked, or maybe it''s something else.


    Pan Shihua swallowed his food and said something fair to Feng, saying: "I can be sent to the emergency department in a few months, and I just had an angiography a few months ago. Other blood vessels are temporarily fine. The possibility of another ident in the stent should be rtively high. Tall.��What do you think, Yingying?"


    When asked about her opinion by a ssmate, Xie Wanying recalled that the drug stent had not yete out in this era, and the bare stent was too easy to restenosis, so it became a major obstacle to stent surgery. In fact, the direction of the two students'' questions is correct. It''s just that the squad leader is a very cautious person. He won''t say that he is suspicious before the results of the angiography examination. The squad leader has nothing to say. It may be that patients with in-stent restenosis whoe to the emergency department are verymon, which means that the reason is unlikely to be that the special ce of this patient needs Brother Jin toe down specially.


    "The squad leader didn''t finish his speech." Xie Wanying said.


    When she pointed out that he had not finished speaking, Yue Wentong was stunned for a moment, and his eyes turned towards her with a hint of meaning. The two ssmates, the ss leader, seem to be a bit predictable. The difference is that the logic of Pan''s spection belongs to the superficial level, while the spection logic of this female schr in their ss belongs to the deep level, and there are brain secrets that others do not know.


    "The teachers decided to puncture the radial artery for him." Yue Wentong said the key point.


    "Not through the femoral artery, but through the radial artery, why?" Feng Yicong asked, not afraid of being re-educated by the monitor.


    The surgical approach of PCI is generally these three, femoral artery, radial artery, brachial artery.


    Among the three arteries, the femoral artery is the farthest from the heart, but it is the thickest and the easiest to puncture and put in the guide wire. The radial artery and the brachial artery are closer to the heart, but the diameter of the blood vessels is small, and there are several thresholds to pass through the path to the coronary arteries of the heart. The road is not as smooth as the femoral artery, so it is not easy to seed.


    Clinicians basically prefer the femoral artery as the surgical route without special circumstances. The selection of the radial artery must be due to the patient''s own special circumstances that trigger the contraindication of the femoral artery approach.


    "The patient has arteriosclerosis obliterans? Are you taking anticoagnts?" Pan Shihua cited possible reasons.


    Student Pan''s grades are also excellent in the ss, otherwise he would not have been approved to enter the clinical practice in advance.

 Chapter 1366: 【1366】Poverty has no choice

    Chapter 1366 [1366] The poor have no choice


    Hearing that Pan listed the main points of knowledge, other students nodded frequently.


    Yue Wentong did not deny: "The patient is taking warfarin."


    As a patient after PCI, ording to the doctor''s advice, he should take warfarin-type anticoagnt for a long time, in order to prevent the formation of stent thrombosis. In-stent thrombosis is more deadly than in-stent restenosis. Acute myocardial infarction caused by the thrombosis segment will cause the mortality rate to reach 20 to 40%.


    Anticoagnts alone are not enough, and doctors often prescribe aspirin as antitelet therapy to patients. Aspirin is the most widely used antitelet drug in clinical practice and belongs to the thromboxane A2 (TXA2) inhibitor.


    Ayman may find it strange to hear that mono anticoagnt is not enough, why should we add any antitelet drug? Aren''t they all the same as antithrombotic? There are three kinds of antithrombotic drugs. In addition to the above two, the other is the most direct, called thrombolytic drugs. In fact, when there is no drug stent in the early stage and the bare stent is not reimbursed by medical insurance, it is amonly used treatment n for the clinical rescue of patients with acute myocardial infarction. Thrombolytics are just as expensive, just cheaper than stenting and bypass surgery. If you think about its technical essentials, you will know where it is cheaper. No surgery is required, and the technical requirements for hospitals and doctors are low. It can be carried out in small and medium-sized hospitals. The former must be carried out inrge hospitals.


    The poor have no choice.


    Thrombolytic drugs are not liked by doctors inrge hospitals, because the use of thrombolytic drugs must pay attention to timing, and it is best to use them within three hours of myocardial infarction, otherwise the effect will be greatly reduced and ineffective. Secondly, thrombolytic drugs are ineffective for refractory thrombus, which means that even if thrombolysis ispleted, angiography must be done before stenting. Moreover, the medicine affects the whole body, unlike the operation limited to the local body, theplications caused by thrombolytic therapy will be terrible. Many patients with underlying diseases must be used with caution, and the elderly with various systemic diseases are contraindicated. There are also more heart attacks in the elderly.


    Patients who have a little money and are persuaded by doctors immediately pk off thrombolytic therapy and thrombolytic drugs. After surgery, two other antithrombotic drugs are used inbination to make the effect better.


    Anticoagnts and antitelet drugs don��t look like they are both antithrombotics. They seem to be simr to thrombolysis, but they are really two types of drugs withpletely different mechanisms of action. Whether it is physiological hemostasis or abnormal thrombosis, there are actually two processes of telet aggregation and coagtion. The protagonist of the former is telets, telets run to a piece to adhere to the blood vessel wall to stop bleeding or form a thrombus. The important role of thetter is a coagtion factor, which is activated from a resting state upon receiving a signal of blood vessel damage, which promotes fibrin from soluble to insoluble, and pulls blood cells into a fibrinworkwork into blood clots.


    ording to this principle, the antitelet drugs that have been developed should drive away telets and prevent them from releasing aggregation and adhesion. Anticoagnts prevent coagtion factors from being activated and not transformed.


    What Xie Wanying knew before and after her rebirth was that warfarin and aspirin were not enough to make patients after PCI truly antithrombotic. What is needed is anticoagnt plus dual antitelet therapy, which is abbreviated as DAPT in English.


    Why not use it at this stage? Because another ss of antitelet drugs used in DAPT is not a thromboxane A2 (TXA2) inhibitor like aspirin.

 Chapter 1367: 【1367】Give the patient who takes regret medicine the bottom line

    Chapter 1367 [1367] Give the patient who takes regret medicine the bottom line


    is adenosine diphosphate (ADP) P2Y12 receptor antagonist. The first generation of this drug has just been developed and marketed soon. How can it be widely expanded to post-PCI medication?


    Only the continuous research and development of new drugs can not only treat diseases, but also greatly promote the development of surgery and protect patients before, during and after surgery.


    The other ssmates saw her sudden silence and wondered what happened to her.


    Xie Wanying was just thinking that if this patient dys for a few more years, he may be able to obtain DAPT treatment and the advent of drug-coated stents.


    These measures can reduce in-stentplications. Absorbable bio-stents are further away from the advent of time, and it is difficult to estimate patients. Just keep installing the brackets. Each mounting of multiple brackets corresponds to multiple risk points. Doctors never approve of this practice. The more brackets are installed, the better.


    When necessary, give up stenting and choose surgical bypass surgery. It''s just that after bypass surgery for patients with simple arterial stenosis that does not belong to cardiac structural disease, if the patient''s self-restraint is not enough to manage his own body after surgery, arterial stenosis will also ur again.


    The doctor treats the disease, without the cooperation of the patient, the curative effect will be greatly reduced.


    It is estimated that after the first operation, this patient thought that he was all right after installing the stent, and continued to run around. In business, socializing is indispensable. If you don''t listen to the doctor''s persuasion for smoking and drinking, it is not surprising that something will happen again soon.


    If the patient can learn from this lesson and follow the doctor''s orders from now on, the doctor must try to give the patient as much time as possible to re-install the stent this time.


    Who makes this clinicallymon in patients. If the patient wants to take regret medicine, it can only test the technical limit of the doctor.


    Several people rushed to the interventional operating room after eating in a hurry.


    Most of the hospital''srge-scale examination instruments are ced on the first floor. The reason is that instruments with ionizing radiation, such as X-ray machines and CT machines, require radiation protection facilities. Building these specialputer rooms is as expensive as an examination room. Compared with the configuration of the ordinary operating room, the intervention room should be equipped with an angiography machine as standard. Therefore, all the interventional operating rooms of the National Association are ced on the first floor and concentrated in one area.


    It is not only the cardiovascr department that does interventional surgery, other departments also have interventional techniques. For example, Zhao Zhaowei mentioned in thest article that he ns to do ERCP, which is an interventional surgery in the Department of Gastroenterology. Only cardiovascr interventional operations are carried out the most and the most urgent. One of the two interventional operating rooms in the hospital is exclusively reserved for the cardiovascr medicine department, and the other departments share one interventional operating room.


    Is interventional surgery done by physicians like endoscopy? For example, the choledochoscopy of the National Association is performed by the hepatobiliary surgery department, so these operations should be divided into specific hospitals, and the departments of each hospital should decide by themselves. The first condition for surgery is that the doctor has to pass the test, and which doctor has stronger skills and which department should do it. For example, neurointerventional technology is done by neurosurgery in the National Association, but the neurology technology of the National Association cannot be done.


    There is only one Cardiovascr Catheter Intervention Room in the National Association, which is a little less. It is said that after repeated applications, the hospital finally approved the expansion of the Cardiology Department to two interventional operating rooms. It was heard that Brother Jin tried his best toin about the hospital''s practice like squeezing toothpaste, and privately said that President Wu was not an ordinary stingy.


    President Wu''s idea for calcting costs and benefits is that other departments have less interventional operations, and cardiovascr can upy their operating rooms, which is equivalent to three, and three are quite a lot in China.

 Chapter 1368: 【1368】The problem of less trust in family members

    Chapter 1368 [1368] The problem of less trust in family members


    At this stage, ordinary people do not have much money, and not everyone can afford PCI. In addition, the PCI operation time is short, and it takes about an hour for a patient toplete it, or less than an hour if it is faster. If it is slow, special cases may take a long time. For patients with arrhythmia treated by radiofrequency ation, because the doctor has to slowly debug and review the patient''s heart rhythm during the operation, it can be as long as ten hours from the morning to the afternoon. But the chances of such an operation are too small. The turnover of the operating room is fast, and there is no need to use too many operating rooms.


    Most patients don��t have the money to install stents and just do an imaging examination, which is faster.


    The clinician does not need to settle economic ounts like President Wu. Jin Tianyu expressed his dissatisfaction simply because he is a cardiologist, and in his heart he wants topete with Guozhi, a fraternal and powerful specialized hospital.


    There are seven cardiovascr interventional operating rooms in Guozhi, excluding thebined operating room with both internal and external training. Guozhi is also building a new building, and after itspletion, the catheter operating room has been expanded to ten. The new building of the National Association is a surgical building without internal medicine. What''s wrong with their cardiology department?


    It is conceivable that Brother Jin''s temper may be rted to too much pressure. The cardiology department of the National Association not onlypetes with the cardiology department in the hospital, but is alwayspared with Guozhi outside the hospital.


    Everyone knows that your National Association ranks first, why no one mentions the National Association for cardiovascr interventional surgery, and the word of mouth is all about the National Association. A doctor who is a little ashamed will feel a little humiliated as long as someone says this.


    Besides, what happened recently. Teacher Lu, a veteran of their own unit, is going to Guozhi for further heart disease treatment. It was rumored outside that their National Association technology did not pass the test, so the teachers of the unit had to be transferred. No matter how many times Jin Tianyu exined it, Mr. Lu didn''t go to Guozhi because he didn''t believe in the National Association for Cardiovascr Medicine. No one believed him.


    Not to mention that he went to Guozhi with his ssmates in the same ss, and also engaged in cardiovascr medicine. Whenparing the two hospitals, others could not help but talk about the technicalpetition between their ssmates.


    Xie Wanying and the others walked to the interventional operating room.


    At the door, I saw the patient''s friend, a middle-aged man sitting on a bench waiting for the patient''s surgery results. The patient''s home is not in the capital, and only friends can follow him to do the surgery on his behalf. While waiting, I saw the man on the phone.


    Seeing someoneing, the man nced at the group of medical students, judged that they were not surgeons and had no right to speak, and turned back to continue speaking his words.


    Several ssmates brushed past him, and could hear each other''s conversations, as if they were on the phone with a doctor in a foreign hospital.


    "Yes, yes, Dr. Xu. What do you think we should do now? Lao Zhang has gone in. The doctor said that he must be re-imagined and the stent may need to be re-inserted. Where to go in? The operating room. Dr. Xu, this is the first time he is in the How could the surgery you have done there go wrong so quickly?"


    "Maybe another coronary artery is blocked. What symptoms did he go to the emergency hospital in the capital this time?"


    "It seems to be worse than thest time, the chest pain is terrible. He called me, and when I took him to the hospital emergency room, he was sweating profusely in pain and his face was very white."


    "In this way, the situation is serious. An angiogram must be done to determine which blood vessel is blocked. It is normal for the blood vessel to be blocked again. Does he take medicine on time? I haven''t seen hime to me for a review for a long time."

 Chapter 1369: 【1369】Wrong hospital

    Chapter 1369 [1369] It was the wrong hospital


    "He''s doing a big project, maybe he''s running around and doesn''t have time to go to the hospital for a re-examination. Didn''t he say it''s okay after the stent was cedst time? How could it be worse this time?"


    "This is the situation. I can''t tell for a while. The specifics will depend on the results of the examination. He will now go in for an angiography and finally see how the situation is. If the situation permits, he can be transferred back to our hospital and I will perform an operation on him."


    "The doctor here said no, and said it should be treated here."


    "Which hospital? Which hospital did you go to? Is it a top-three hospital? Don''t just find a hospital for interventional surgery." The opposite Dr. Xu said some honest truths in the industry, and he is not afraid to expose his shorings, "Don''t look at many hospitals that seem to have interventional surgery. They are doing ie-generating operations. The doctor started training after a few months, and has no technical experience at all. Thest time you asked me, I told you about this. This kind of surgery is bad in the industry. It happens often. A good hospital that is qualified to perform cardiovascr interventional surgery should preferably haveplete rescue equipment and cardiac surgery, just in case.��


    "The problem is that we can''t go back now."


    "If you can''te back, you can only treat it locally. There are many top three hospitals in the capital, but the best one for this kind of surgery is Guozhi. You should know the name of Guozhi. Is the patient in Guozhi?"


    "No. We wanted to go to Guozhi when we took a taxi. The taxi driver misheard the ce and sent us to the National Association. Lao Zhang was so in pain that he had to go to the hospital to have a look, and then he was kept by the National Association."


    When several ssmates heard this, they looked at each other and looked at each other: If Brother Jin heard these words of the patient''s friend, Brother Jin would probably be furious.


    This thing seems to be getting more and more weird.


    "Brother Jin should have heard." Pan Shihua once again made an urate analysis based on the existing environment.


    Feng Yicong put his hand on ssmate Pan''s shoulder: "I remember, have you been to the Cardiology Department for an internship?"


    "Yes. My first department went to the Cardiology Department." Pan Shihua said. His second department went to the obstetrics and gynecology department that was beaten.


    "I believe you know Senior Brother Jin. Do you believe that your words will be heard by Senior Brother Jin." Feng Yicong said.


    The other two ssmates heard it, and ssmate Feng was threatening ssmate Pan again to shut up. Who made ssmate Pan too prophecy about the emperor?


    Student Pan Shihua had to look down at the ceiling with emotion, he just wanted to remind the students to be careful.


    "Look at how powerful you are, I can''t figure out how you could be beaten up in the obstetrics and gynecology department?" Feng Yicong wondered that if he guessed a lot of things in advance, he should be able to avoid risks.


    "I went to deliver the checklist to the teacher after the night shift that day, and I was dizzy when I didn''t sleep. When I went there, I couldn''t see clearly, and I was punched in the face." Pan Shihua''s head was thrown back, repeating his confusion at that time. Beaten scene.


    Several ssmates felt pitiful when they looked at him like this.


    No matter how wise people are, how could they have expected such a sudden and unpredictable disaster. Just like when Xie was beatenst time, he didn''t expect it.


    The cell phone held by the patient''s friend outside the door seemed to hear Dr. Xu''s dumbugh. After listening to the description of the other party''s idental trip to the wrong hospital, Dr. Xu could onlyugh a little helplessly. Everyone in the industry knows that including him, Dr. Xu, Guozhi and the National Association have a gap in the reputation and reputation of this technology.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1370: 【1370】Know more and fear more

    Chapter 1370 [1370] Knowing more and fearing


    "I don''t know the doctors in the Cardiovascr Department of the National Association. I only know Guozhi. My colleague has surgery, and Imunicate with their Cardiovascr Surgery Department. If you are worried, I will help you contact the Cardiac Surgery Department of the National Association. Let the doctor go and take a look." Dr. Xu''s remarks revealed that the doctors sent by major domestic hospitals to study cardiovascr interventional techniques were also selected by Guozhi instead of the National Association, and now they are receiving requests from patients to consider them.


    The purpose of the patient''s friend''s call is exactly this, and he thanked him repeatedly: "Excuse me, Dr. Xu."


    "You''re wee. The problem is that he will definitely have to have a re-examination on time in the future. It can''t go on like this. The doctor can''t keep putting stents on him. It''s not good to have too many stents."


    "Yes, yes, Lao Zhang will never dare to do so in the future."


    Finally heard a beep and the phone line was disconnected. Several ssmates shed into the operating room door. Like the operating room, theyout here has restricted areas (sterile areas), semi-restricted areas (clean areas) and non-restricted areas (contaminated areas). Change shoes and clothes before entering restricted and semi-restricted areas.


    The nurse in charge of the interventional operating room saw several of the medical students and shouted: "Go to the dressing room to change clothes and shoes. Who wants to go into the operating room for surgery? Those who go into theputer room must wear lead clothes."


    There is a huge difference between the interventional operation room and the ordinary operation room. I am afraid this is the one. It will be divided into an angiography room and a control room, which are separated by a fan ss. This ss is not ordinary ss, it is lead ss, which is used for radiation protection.


    The angiography room is a sterile area and is where doctors perform operations. At this time, there is X-ray radiation inside, so doctors must wear lead suits. Going to the control room is a semi-restricted area, you can not wear lead clothes, and the control room is the ce where the system is controlled. The setting of ss here is helpful for the control room personnel to watch the operation of the doctor in the angiography room through the ss, and they canmunicate with each other if there is anything. Generally speaking, the higher-level doctors and teachers will stand in the control room and direct the lower-level doctors to operate. Unlike ordinary operating room teachers can stand directly next to the students to guide.


    Even nurses in the operating room will avoid entering the angiography room as much as possible when the doctor does not need a nurse.


    Interventional procedures are generally local anesthesia, unless the patient''s special circumstances, otherwise there is no need to use an anesthesiologist. The anesthesiologist won''te down.


    In conclusion, everyone is very afraid of ionizing radiation. Especially the medical staff who know medical knowledge are more afraid.


    It is not like the amount of radiation received by a patient within an hour of entering the operating room is within a safe range. Medical staff perform several operations every day, and the umted amount of ionizing radiation received over many years can be said to be very harmful to the body. Therefore, a benevolent hospital will allow medical staff who are married and have children to work in the intervention room, and those who are unmarried and have no children will be transferred first, the same for men and women.


    For such an arrangement, it is better for the nurse team to adjust. Doctors are more difficult. As for doctors, many of them are young doctors who are about to engage in this industry, and it is impossible to say that they will not go to school because of this. Learning requires practice and hands-on practice, and surgery is practice makes perfect.


    Now it is said that there are two male doctors standing in the imaging machine room. One of them is older and has children, so he can worry less. The other is an obvious young man who wants to learn and ignore radiation.


    Going into the dressing room of the medical staff, Pan Shihua, who had been there, pointed to several ssmates: "It''s a lead suit. It''s very heavy. You can try it."

 Chapter 1371: 【1371】Care

    Chapter 1371 [1371] Concern


    "How much?" Feng Yicong asked.


    "It weighs dozens of pounds."


    Oh, students who haven''t tried it are surprised by the terrible weight.


    "Girls can''t stand wearing them for a few hours." Feng Yicong muttered, "Isn''t it lighter?"


    Good quality will definitely be heavy. Lead is inherently heavy.


    "Interventional operations are not as long as surgical operations, they are very short." Pan Shihuaforted his ssmates with his experience, "I am a surgical student, and the teacher at the time told me not to go in, there is no need. The monitor should be the same."


    Surgery students will not stay in the internal medicine department after graduation. It is not toote to enter the department when it is necessary to study again.


    Yue Wen nodded: He didn''t go into the operating room through the lead suit.


    Feng Yicong nced at ssmate Pan dissatisfiedly: You only care about your ssmates in surgery, not me, a ssmate in internal medicine, right? I suspect that you said this specifically to ssmate Xie.


    Xie Wanying, who was in the hospital before her rebirth, must have seen the intervention room. However, what ssmate Pan said was kind, and she would naturally listen. After changing clothes, several ssmates went to the office to find the teacher.


    The voice of Senior Brother Yu could be heard in the corridor,ing from the office.


    "Is it difficult for you to tell me the situation? What are you hiding from me? Are you guilty of being a thief?"


    Brother Yu chased Brother Jin to the intervention room while they were eating.


    Xie Wanying and the others had to linger at the door. The brothers are talking, and it seems that they are not suitable to go in and interrupt at this time.


    Curious baby Feng Yicong, the cat peeked at the door and gestured to the other students.


    There was no rumor in the office that Jin Tianyu was arguing with the other party. As in the emergency department, he had no ns to answer colleagues'' questions.


    The silent atmosphere is filled with the smell of an explosion at any time. At this moment, a phone rang like a detonating wire. The people around were frightened to death.


    Yu Xuexian picked up the phone and pressed the call: "Yes, it''s me. You ask me where I am? I got off work from the emergency room. Have you eaten yet? Haven''t eaten yet. Why didn''t you? Are you asking Yingying to follow me, I have Didn''t make her hungry, did she?"


    "It''s Senior Sister Jiang." Pan Shihua inferred from the content of the conversation who he was talking to with Senior Brother Yu.


    Several people turned to look at Xie Xie: Listening to the content of the phone call, Senior Sister Jiang is more concerned about Senior Brother''s boyfriend than Senior Sister Xie, is this?


    Feng Yicong covered his mouth with both hands, and he didn''t know why he thought it was funny. The content of the call was obviously very tense.


    The other two boys couldn''t help but tick the corners of their mouths, including the cool monitor.


    Xie Wanying could only show a smile and said that she would remember to tell Senior Sister Jiang that Senior Brother Yu did not starve her.


    "Did I bring her to make you feel so uneasy?" The voice on the other side was persistent, and Senior Brother Yu said that he was impatient, "Don''t worry, I won''t starve her if I''m hungry."


    The three boys had to endure it when they heard this.


    Xie Wanying wanted to scratch her head, but in fact, Senior Sister Jiang cared about her brother by caring about her, she could understand it.


    "I won''t tell you, I have something to do here." Yu Xuexian had no time to chat with his girlfriend, intending to end the conversation, "You ask me where Yingying is? She should go back after dinner. He Xiangyu said she Didn''t you go back to the dormitory?"


    Students have to move out of the school dormitory after graduation. Liu Jingyun has dyed moving out for a long time, mainly because the dormitory is close to the hospital and it is convenient tomute to get off work, and living with two junior sisters is not lonely.

 Chapter 1372: 【1372】Let go back

    Chapter 1372 [1372] Let go back


    Now only Xie Wanying and He Xiangyu live in the dormitory. The senior sisters are very attentive to her situation, and they know that she will always do something unexpected.


    It seems that the second senior sister felt that there was a problem with her noting back, so she called and asked senior sister Jiang. Sister Jiang''s phone call is really for her problem.


    "Okay, I''ll call and ask her where she is. Wouldn''t it be more convenient for you to ask her yourself?" Yu Xuexianined.


    This time, Brother Yu may have taken the phone farther away. Others heard Jiang Mingzhu''s dissatisfaction: "Can I ask her the same as asking you? I asked her, what can she say, she has some difficult words to say."


    "What can she say if she follows me!" Yu Xuexian almost jumped, his senior brother was not a bad person, how could he forbid his junior sister to speak.


    "Look at you, I know you''re in a bad mood today. If you were usual, would you be arguing with me so loudly?" Jiang Mingzhu pointed out her boyfriend''s mood.


    His girlfriend''s words were like pouring cold water on his head, Yu Xuexian calmed down, two sharp eyes swept to the door, caught a few sneaky brothers and sisters and asked, "What are you doing here? Are youing?"


    At that time, Senior Brother Yu was probably angry and didn''t realize that not making a sound at that time was equivalent to acquiescence. They thought Brother Yu agreed.


    Several ssmates stood upright at the door, hesitating about how to answer the senior brother''s question.


    "Go back!" Yu Xuexian pointed to several of them and said.


    go back? Does the other senior brother Jin agree?


    The students looked into the office.


    Unlike Yu Xuexian who was talking on the phone with his girlfriend, Jin Tianyu was sitting in the office chair when he answered the phone, his expression was serious, and his face was a little like a ck guinea pig.


    Brother Jin is in a bad mood. The four ssmates quickly remembered the phone call overheard at the door.


    There was a ding dong at the door of the operating room, the doorbell rang, and a new person came in.


    A group of people turned around and saw that the personing was Dr. Li Chengyuan.


    The nurse knows that he is a doctor in this hospital and does not need to remind him. After putting on his slippers, Li Chengyuan swayed all the way to the door of the doctor''s office wearing a white coat in the emergency room. He nced at the zombie-like students present, and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Teacher can know that they havemitted crimes and have been criticized as long as they look at their state. So Li Chengyuan asked them and turned around without them answering. Dong Dong, his hand knocked twice on the open office door, indicating that someone inside wasing.


    Yu Xuexian watched hime in, no need to answer.


    Li Chengyuan called: "Doctor Jin."


    Jin Tianyu took the phone and turned his head to see him appear, his eyes narrowed: "Dr. Fu asked you toe?"


    "Yes, he asked me toe over to take a look at the patient''s condition first, and call back to him, so he can make a decision." Li Chengyuan replied.


    "Aren''t you on duty in the emergency room?"


    "Yes, this patient is an emergency patient."


    Several ssmates at the door looked at this scene and thought: If they were Senior Brother Jin, it is estimated that the whole person would be split.


    has been questioned before anything happened. This is an insult to the doctor.


    Li Chengyuan can predict the other party''s state of mind, and exined: "Dr. Fu received a call, it was a routine matter, and he asked me toe and take a look and have an exnation."


    "What is the rtionship between him and my patient?" Jin Tianyu asked.


    "This patient was treated at the Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College before. The patient''s attending doctor over there contacted his colleagues in surgery. Their surgeons are very familiar with Dr. Fu."

 Chapter 1373: 【1373】Questioned

    Chapter 1373 [1373] Questioned


    Lee Seung-won continued: "Just be concerned. It is better to understand the situation and exin it clearly to the patient''s family. The patient''s family and friends are more worried about the patient."


    "What are they worried about? Didn''t I make it clear to them? They signed the consent form for the operation after full knowledge. What is there to not understand at this time?"


    As long as he is a doctor, he is very angry when he hears such words. If your family members have any doubts, you can ask the attending doctor face to face, and turn around to find the attending doctor''s peers andpetitors to question. This is the meaning of Shenma. If you don''t want to have surgery, you can simply not sign.


    In fact, the family members do not know theplicated rtionship between these doctors, they just ask their acquaintances when they are anxious. Jin Tianyu knew this, so other thanining himself, he couldn''t go to the patient''s friends and family members outside to talk about it. Ask him to say that these colleagues are also not good, including Fu Xinheng. Directly answer the family and say that trusting the surgeon is not over, and you have to run over and ask, what are you asking.


    Seeing that the other party was angry, Li Chengyuan knew that this errand was not easy to handle, so Fu Xinheng didn''te to quarrel with the other party, but just asked him toe over first to make a sound.


    Yu Xuexian nced at the two of them, went out quietly and pulled Xie Wanying: Go.


    No need for his girlfriend to remind him, he knew that he should take the students and leave quickly.


    was grabbed by Senior Brother Yu''s arm, Xie Wanying had no choice but to follow Senior Brother Yu out.


    The figure of the two walking was discovered by Jin Tianyu. Jin Tianyu stood up and shouted loudly: "Yu Xuexian, you leave people behind!"


    "What to do with her? I never agreed." Yu Xuexian categorically rejected the other party. Then on the way, I said to my younger sister, "Don''t enter the intervention room at a young age. I have never allowed her toe in. You need to learn more."


    It seems that Brother Yu rejected Brother Jin not for other reasons, but simply because he wanted to protect her health.


    Xie Wanying was worried that her ssmates would turn around and saw three boys staying at the door, and continued to listen to Dr. Li and Brother Jin talking about the special problems of this patient.


    "Don''t be angry, Dr. Jin. Isn''t this patient''s situation more difficult?" Li Chengyuan said. It can be seen that Fu Xinheng was worried that the patient''s situation would be difficult to handle, and he was afraid that he would suddenly call them for surgical support, and that the doctor of the affiliated hospital of Zhongshan Medical College had entrusted the patient to ask, so he sent someone to ask.


    "Just say what you want to say." Jin Tianyu didn''t have such a good temper, and was annoyed when asked, so he patted the table at him.


    "Dr. Fu said that heter asked the attending doctor of Zhongshan Medicine in detail to understand some of the special conditions of this patient and why he sought our surgery. He said that this patient may have a thrombus under the abdominal aorta?"


    "Is there any thrombus to be angiography, it needs to be diagnosed. It is right that the patient has systemic atherosclerosis. When I touched his femoral artery, the pulse of both femoral arteries was weak. The worst thing is that it turned out that when he had an interventional operationst time Both femoral arteries have been punctured. It means that they failed to puncture the other side during thest operation. The femoral arteries on both sides have not recovered well, so we have to enter the radial artery. Can''t we?" Jin Tianyu became more and more angry, and wanted to m the door and go out.


    perform a rescue operation on the patient, yes, this operation is not easy to do, so they intend to do their best. As a result, a group of people suddenly appeared to question what they were doing.

 Chapter 1374: 【1374】Family grateful

    Chapter 1374 [1374] The family is grateful


    It sucks. Jin Tianyu walked out of the office with a head full of anger.


    Li Chengyuan picked up his mobile phone, called Fu Xinheng first to report, and asked what to do next.


    A few boys who were at the door saw their senior brothere out, and they ducked to the side to hide.


    Brother Jin, where is he going with this angry look? Several boys looked at the back of the senior brother and guessed, mainly because the senior brother Jin didn''t seem to be walking into theputer room.


    "Oops, he went to Yingying." Pan Shihua covered his mouth and said.


    No one dared to ignore the words of the prophet Pan. Yue Wentong, the squad leader, hurriedly went after people first.


    Xie Wanying followed Brother Yu out of the interventional operating room, and saw that the patient friend had been sitting on the original stool without leaving.


    When he saw a figure hurriedly approaching, he stopped and shouted to them, "Dr. Xie."


    is the mother of the patient in Xuanwu, the old grandmother.


    The grandmother was in a good mood when her son was cured. She ran over to the doctors and said happily, "Thank you, doctor, thank you. After my son came out, he said he was much better, and he said he could feel that he was getting better."


    "When the timees, we will need a re-examination to determine whether the fist is full." Seeing that Senior Brother Yu didn''t intend to speak, Xie Wanying had to make it clear to her family, and don''t take it lightly. The rest of the recovery process is important.


    "I know, Dr. Shao has told me about these things." After speaking, the old grandmother brought up the cloth bag in her right hand and said to her, "It''s the peaches we grew at home, you can eat them, Dr. Xie. "


    This patient''s family is so caring, they came all the way to send this to her to thank her.


    Xie Wanying was moved and embarrassed, and looked at Senior Brother Yu beside her: What should I do?


    "It''s not a red envelope, it''s not money. We don''t need to spend money to buy our own things. If you eat it in your stomach, you will have the energy to perform an operation on the patient next time." In his hand, "The peaches we grow at home are big, and I can only stuff you a few in this bag. If you don''t even like this, it won''t work."


    "Take it." Yu Xuexian said to his junior sister.


    After receiving the senior brother''s eyes, Xie Wanying understood something, she epted the fruit first, and then went to her pocket to find money to return to the patient''s family. Unexpectedly, the brother next to him moved faster. Yu Xuexian had long nned to get the money, and quickly put the money into the pocket of the grandmother.


    "What are you doing!" said the grandmother in surprise.


    "We don''t ept things, we buy them. Or you can take them back." Yu Xuexian said to his family.


    His cool voice is somewhat deterrent. The grandmother is indisputable.


    "She is��" the patient friend sitting on the long bench stood up and asked, seeing what just happened. The grandmother''s gratitude as the patient''s family made him realize that this female doctor is not easy. It just so happened that he was worried about what happened to the friend who was operating inside and needed to find a famous doctor.


    "She is the expert Xie." The grandmother told the other party.


    Xie Wanying was shocked when she heard it, and said repeatedly: "No, no, I''m not."


    "She is a great expert, yes, listen to me, if you have any questions, please beg her right." The grandmother passed on the experience of sessfully saving her son to the family members of the patients.


    They are all family members and friends of the patient and will not deceive people. The patient''s friend did not think there was anything wrong with the grandmother''s words, and immediately turned to Xie Wanying and said, "Dr. Xie, hello, my surname is Zhou."

 Chapter 1375: [1375] Ask her to listen to the phone

    Chapter 1375 [1375] Ask her to answer the phone


    "I know that when Dr. Xie entered the operating room, he was invited for consultation and went to see my friend Lao Zhang. What do you think about his condition? Can the operation go well?" Mr. Zhou asked.


    Xie Wanying was very surprised after hearing this, and the patients and rtives really took a few words seriously.


    This is going to make her anxious to death, thinking about how to understand it so that it will not hurt the feelings of the patient''s family. First, it is not good to say that the old man is talking nonsense in front of the grandmother. She wants to go in to learn and observe, not to go in for expert consultation. The second is that he is afraid that the fact that he is not an expert but a student will hit his family.


    Brother Yu? Turning around, I want to ask my senior brother for another experience of talking back to his family.


    Yu Xuexian''s fist was on the corner of his mouth, and he didn''t dare tough when he received the gaze of the younger sister.


    He didn''t say anything wrong before, the younger sister is busier than him now.


    This situation is chaotic enough. The door at the back opened, and people came out.


    Looking back and seeing that Jin Tianyu was chasing him, Yu Xuexian''s face changed.


    "Come back." Jin Tianyu said directly to Xie Wanying.


    "I said I didn''t agree." Yu Xuexian turned around and refused again to take him away.


    The old grandmother muttered in the ears of the patient''s family: I did the same in the morning, they didn''t let her help, and then I knelt down and begged.


    This Doctor Xie is so powerful that he needs to kneel down and beg. Mr. Zhou''s eyes were aimed at Xie Wanying.


    Xie Wanying was hairy all over her body, as if she had a bad premonition.


    Mr. Zhou picked up the phone: "Doctor Xu, I met an expert Xie at the National Association."


    Isn''t it? Wouldn''t this patient friend look at her with suspicion at such a young age? How could she be an expert at her age? !


    It can only be said that this person is so anxious that his thinking is confused.


    "Expert Xie?" On the opposite side, Dr. Xu recalled the surnamed Xie, an expert in cardiovascr medicine in the National Association, as if he didn''t know this person.


    "Yes, the family members of the patient here say she is very good. She just went in to see Lao Zhang. Doctor Xu, you should call her and ask her how Lao Zhang is doing."


    "I just contacted my colleagues, and they helped me contact Dr. Fu from the National Association for Heart Surgery. Dr. Fu is an expert. Dr. Fu has sent someone to ask about the patient''s condition. I have never heard of Dr. Xie, you can call He, I''ll talk to him." Dr. Xu said.


    Mr. Zhou put his mobile phone in front of Xie Wanying with both hands: "Doctor Xie, please listen to the call."


    Xie Wanying turned her head again and asked her brother for help.


    The two senior brothers faced each other, each with a ck face, and did not see what was happening here. Maybe it''s too ridiculous to see it and ignore it.


    When she turned around, she saw Mr. Zhou shoved the phone into her palm.


    "Doctor Xie, please listen to me. Lao Zhang has been a friend of mine for many years. A lot of people in his family have received news that they are rushing here and are going to fly here. But the fastest speed will be tomorrow. He can only arrive in the capital in the morning. His daughter-inw is pregnant and is his first grandson, and he has always wanted to have a grandson.��


    Being a doctor is most afraid of hearing these pleas. Xie Wanying could only hold her brows tightly, picking up the phone to help the brothers and teachers listen to each other''s opinions.


    "Is that Dr. Xie?" Dr. Xu took the initiative to greet the colleagues he had never heard of on the phone.


    "Yes. My surname is Xie."


    "Is that the patient Dr. Fu asked you to see?"


    "No, his name is Doctor Li."


    "Oh. What did Dr. Li say?" Compared with Dr. Xie, who had never heard of it, Dr. Xu must have trusted his colleagues more.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1376: 【1376】Dont make noise, please be rational

    Chapter 1376 [1376] Don''t make noise, please be rational


    "Dr. Li and Dr. Jin are discussing. You can rest assured that our doctors here will do their best to treat the patients." Xie Wanying said this mainly to Mr. Zhou at the scene.


    "Did Dr. Li say that this patient needs surgery?" Dr. Xu asked.


    "This patient may not be suitable for bypass surgery. Dr. Xu, you should know this better than us." Xie Wanying said frankly.


    She heard Senior Brother Jin and the others talking about the patient''s condition in the office. In all fairness, she thought that Dr. Xu had been asked by the patient''s family to go to the hospital in a hurry.


    Families can be chaotic, but doctors are not allowed to do so at any time.


    It is okay to have distrust in the technology of the peers, but the patient''s condition must be scientifically based and rationally analyzed from the actual situation. It cannot be considered that any peer may have unreliable technology, and use this as a starting point to analyze the condition. The starting point of thinking is wrong, how can it be possible to draw the correct conclusion. Xie Wanying knew that the other party''s words could affect the decision of the patient''s family, and hoped that the other party would remain rational and not be biased.


    "You��" Dr. Xu was startled by her words, "What do you mean by that?"


    "The National Association may not have as much reputation as Guozhi in the technical field of PCI surgery. However, as a cardiovascr doctor, he must give the most reasonable medical advice ording to the patient''s condition."


    "I see, you are a cardiologist from the National Association of Cardiology. You want to speak for your hospital and your department and use me for this? Saying that I know why I should note to the Department of Cardiology, but to the Department of Cardiology. I help patients. What��s wrong with you?�� Dr. Xu said this, getting more and more angry, ��As you said, your hospital��s technology is poor, am I wrong? You have the courage to say that your technology is poor. Your judgment is wrong with mine?"


    Xie Wanying did not follow her words and quarreled with her. In fact, the other party himself said that he had never been in contact with the National Association of Cardiology Department. Knowledge of the National Association of Cardiovascr Medicine is anecdotal. In the case of not being familiar with the cardiovascr medicine technology of the National Association, I made apletely self-identification, that the cardiovascr physicians of the National Association were all ipetent.


    As she had guessed, the other party''s thinking was irrational. In this case, of course, as a doctor, you should be realistic. No matter how the other party questions the technology here, you should only talk about the patient''s condition scientifically and deal with the matter.


    Xie Wanying thought so, keeping calm andmunicating: "Doctor Xu, let''s analyze the specific situation of this patient."


    "I know what''s going on with him."


    "You knew during thest operation that he may have arteriosclerotic lusive disease, and now you suggest that his family and friends go to the surgeon to perform bypass surgery for him. For bypass surgery, a suitable artery and vein should be selected on the patient''s own body as a bridge. He In such a situation, the vascr material that the doctor can choose is limited and the possibility of restenosis is high. He does not have to do a bypass in a very serious or urgent situation. He can try PCI first, and then convert his heart if it fails. Besides. Wouldn''t it be reckless to just go straight to the bridge without trying anything?"


    Doctor Xu got stuck, knowing she was right. Basically, patients are now rmended to do coronary artery bypass grafting when there is no choice in clinical practice. For those who can do PCI, do PCI first as much as possible, so that bypass surgery can be the bottom line, and avoid all the means in the hands of doctors running out in a short time.

 Chapter 1377: 【1377】Teacher

    Chapter 1377 [1377] Touching the teacher


    There is some restenosis after bypass surgery, but the interval of restenosis after PCI is longer than that after PCI, but it depends on the results of the surgery. At that time, PCI stenting will be required if the second operation cannot be performed.


    Xie Wanying continued to say what the other party didn''t say: "Even if bypass surgery is finally chosen, it is best to do an angiography first, which can give the thoracic surgeon a good reference for the examination results and shorten the operation time as much as possible. Now, there are many underlying diseases, so doing bypass surgery is like a big uphill battle, and the risk is very high. At this stage, the surgery is only a preliminary treatment. What he needs most is postoperative adjustment, waiting for the emergence of new antitelet drugs and new therapies. These international frontiers As a person in the industry, Dr. Xu should know about the progress of research.��


    The three chasing boys stood at the door, looking at Xie''s devotion to discussing academic issues as always, as if he had forgotten where he was and what was going on around him. The hospital doctor was almost speechless.


    On the opposite side, Dr. Xu needed to think about it. After a while, he said, "He has a very bad vascr condition. As you said, bypassing is as risky. But now the biggest problem is, do you think you Can the radial artery puncture be sessful from such a bad vascr condition?"


    "Dr. Xu, you can''t think that we can''t do it because you hear people say that we seem to be poor in technology, and you can''t use it because you judge that we can''t do it, so you think that the patient should have coronary artery bypass surgery." Xie Wanying honestly pointed out the other party''s thinking problem. .


    These words stabbed the opponent in the lungs, and the opponent got stuck for a longer time this time.


    Feng Yicong and Pan Shihua looked at each other: This is what Xie said.


    Yue Wentong''s cool brows tangled like a sigh. Xie''s words are on the tform for the teachers of the National Association. The teachers and brothers at the scene do not know how they will feel when they hear it. I don''t know if I will despise her or not.


    A stubborn one never thinks too much. Whether she is a teacher of the National Association of tforms, Xie Wanying thinks that someone must be in charge. If it wasn''t for her own teacher, she wouldn''t be able to maintain it.


    The two senior brothers Yu Xuexian and Jin Tianyu turned their heads.


    As Xie Wanying spected at the beginning, they originally thought it was ridiculous that the family members gave her a phone call, so they ignored it. Unexpectedly, Dr. Xu started arguing with her about academic issues in a serious manner and was about to lose.


    I believe that Dr. Xu, who was talking on the phone, would not have thought that he was talking to a medical student, otherwise he would not have bothered to hang up the phone. It''s more likely that they, like Professor Han, mistaken her for Expert Xie.


    Thinking of what happened in the afternoon and evening, Yu Xuexian held up his gold-rimmed sses. Honestly convinced the younger sister Xie Wanying, when ites to academics, she doesn''t think of anything else. Then he nced at Jin Tianyu who was standing opposite him: Hey, this guy''s expression is subtle.


    Jin Tianyu''s eyes shed withplexity. If he hadn''t known that she was a surgical student, he would have thought that she wanted to stay in their cardiology department based on what she said just now for their cardiology department.


    You don��t need to tell her these words. She, a student, doesn��t need to stand up for the teacher. She said that she was scolded by the other party in the middle.


    Students like ?? seem to be able to move the teacher.


    Jin Tianyu exhaled, adjusting his breath.

 Chapter 1378: 【1378】Who is better to listen to

    Chapter 1378 [1378] Who is better to listen to


    After being told twice by her, Dr. Xu needs to admit that part of what she said is true: "I have never been to the Cardiovascr Department of the National Association for Cardiology, and I have never been in contact with your doctors. So I can only listen to your technical scope. others say."


    People personally confirmed her inference.


    Dr. Xu wanted to talk about what he did for the patient: "For example, Dr. Fu Xinheng from your surgery department is familiar with our surgical colleagues. He should know the situation of your cardiovascr medicine department. I asked him to send someone over to see the patient. The current situation is easy to n. Mainly because the patient''s family is worried, we ask more to help you avoid risks. Dr. Shin from Guozhi is on a business trip and is now by my side. I discussed this case with him just now and asked about it. his opinion."


    When the two doctors were talking, the old grandmother and Mr. Zhou stood by and listened secretly.


    The old grandmother heard the doctors mentioning Guozhi Hospital, and whispered to Mr. Zhou''s ear about today''s events: "My son''s condition was also invited by Guozhi''s doctor for consultation. In the end, it was Dr. Xie, not Guozhi''s doctor, who helped me. My son had surgery to solve my son''s problems."


    Mr. Zhou expressed his surprise: Guozhi''s famous doctor actually wanted to make way for Doctor Xie? This doctor Xie is obviously much higher level than the doctors in Guozhi Hospital. He is really an expert.


    "Everything I said is true." The grandmother insisted. The family members of the same patients, based on the psychology of the same disease, provided information to Mr. Zhou as much as she could, and hoped that Mr. Zhou could find the best doctor for her friends to save their lives.


    Mr. Zhou hesitated slightly. He knew about Dr. Xu, but he didn''t know about Dr. Xie for the first time today. It''s a bit afraid to make a decision just by listening to the one-sided words of the grandmother.


    He heard that the opinions of Dr. Xie and Dr. Xu seemed to be inconsistent, which made him not sure who to listen to. So, it''s not that the more doctors the better. In such a situation, the patient''s family members are not medical students, and their minds will be confused when they make a choice.


    Laymen don��t understand it. They think that medicine is like buying things and services. They think that the more advanced the technology is, the better, the more advanced the medicine is, the better. of.


    This principle is wrong.


    Many technologies in medicine are inseparable, and it is hard to say which one is more advanced. Clinical medication is about precision, not the more advanced the better, but the symptom and the cause. There are many top three hospitals and many famous doctors. If you find a few famous doctors and all of them are stubborn, you will not know who to listen to. There is nothing lofty or not in surgery. In short, only the best for the right patient. As for which treatment n is most suitable for patients, if the patient''s own condition is veryplicated, doctors will have more academic opinions. And there will be no judge or God to judge who is right and who is wrong, only patients and their families can choose.


    The dazed expression on Mr. Zhou''s face is destined to continue to wait and see the situation.


    Dr. Xu expressed the opinion of Dr. Xu who went abroad: "Dr. Shen is a well-known cardiologist in Guozhi. I studied with himst time I went to Guozhi for further study. He also thinks that radial artery puncture is too risky in this case, and it is very dangerous. It is easy to fail, and the guide wire may be stuck in the radial artery, and it would be a bad medical ident to call the surgeon to open the blood vessel to remove the guide wire at that time.��

 Chapter 1379: 【1379】Uncover the mystery of identity

    Chapter 1379 [1379] Uncover the identity mystery


    "So it''s better to ask the surgeon to intervene in advance. Would you like to have a word with him? Maybe the patient can be transferred to their country for treatment." After speaking, Dr. Xu handed the phone over to the person next to him.


    There was a whizzing voice on the phone. Another person took Dr. Xu''s phone and said, "Is Dr. Xie?"


    This male voice is Dr. Shin from the country, and his voice sounds very bright, as refreshing as a breeze blowing across theke.


    I have never been to Guozhi, and I have never seen this Doctor Shin. Xie Wanying could only rely on her voice to feel that the other party should be an upright and upright person, and agreed: "Yes."


    "Tell me, how confident are you about this operation? Did Dr. Jin ask you to help?" Dr. Shen asked her.


    The other party''s sudden two questions made Xie Wanying puzzled, as if: the other party knew her?


    "Do you know her?" The opposite Dr. Xu listened curiously and asked about Dr. Shen, "She is a doctor in the Cardiovascr Department of the National Association, right? Although I have never heard of her name, how many female doctors of the National Association of Internal Medicine are there. ,I do not recognize."


    Hearing these words from Dr. Xu, Dr. Shen was very happy, and hisughter came from the phone like the sound of rain, saying, "She should not be a physician, she is a surgical student."


    "Surgeon?" Dr. Xu blinked.


    "Yes, surgical intern."


    Everyone can imagine Dr. Xu''s jaw-dropping picture next.


    Dr. Xu should feel that he was struck by lightning: he had beenpeting with a medical student for a long time just now, and he was almost refuted by a medical student to the point of being utterly disfigured. He didn''t even suspect that the other party was not a cardiologist, he just thought that Mr. Zhou''s introduction to her that it was expert Xie was true.


    This Mr. Zhou is really, even an intern and a practicing doctor can''t tell the difference. Clearly a business man.


    Dr. Xu was helpless, and stared at Dr. Shin, who had not spoken earlier, with dissatisfaction.


    "I wasn''t sure if it was her until I heard her voice." Dr. Shen exined to the other party that it wasn''t because he didn''t say it, but it was something he couldn''t say for sure.


    "Have you met her? Is she a surgical intern at your National Association? Hey, no, she is in the National Association. Students from your National Association went to study in the National Association?"


    "Our postgraduate doctoral students have gone to the National Association for an internship. However, she is not a postgraduate doctoral student recruited by our teacher Guozhi. She is a doctoral student in the eighth-year ss of the National Association, and has not graduated." Dr. Shen introduced this andforted Xu. The doctor said, "She is different from other interns. She can often discuss very sharp academic issues with the teacher. Director Zhang of our hospital is very optimistic about her. If it wasn''t for thest time Director Zhang called her and She said the phone, and I don''t know what her voice was."


    It turned out to be like this, I am not ashamed of myself. Dr. Xu asked, "Director Zhang you said is Professor Zhang Huayao?"


    "right."


    Dr. Xu pursed his mouth and took a breath to express his amazement. People in the industry know that Zhang Huayao ys a pivotal role in the circle, and the talents who can be seen by Zhang Boss are absolutely amazing.


    "You debated with her for a long time because you didn''t know her identity. Although I spected who she was, I didn''t expect her to appear in the intervention room, so I wondered what was going on. After all, she is a surgical intern, not a medical intern. "Dr. Shen said, with the same emotion that what Xie Wanying said just now was all for the Cardiovascr Department.

 Chapter 1380: 【1380】Senior should not guess

    Chapter 1380 [1380] Seniors should not specte


    People who don''t know will think she is either a cardiologist or a medical student in cardiology. Where can I think of people who only focus on discussing the patient''s condition,pletely disregarding their ambition to engage in surgery.


    "She is very mature. Is she very old?" Dr. Xu guessed, thinking that he had just misunderstood the reason. As a medical student, if you can handle the academic attitude of a practicing doctor and analyze the academic thinking of a big man, your character must be very mature. Mature character is older.


    "No, I heard that she is very young. She graduated from the college entrance examination and studied medical school for three years before entering the internship period. She is in her early twenties." Dr. Shen said, "So our Director Zhang admires her."


    Young and talented, the possibilities for the future are infinite.


    "Young and old." Dr. Xu said a four-wordment.


    Young and old, like an old man. No, no, the legendary ssmate Xie is just a jerk, and asionally makes jokes.


    Dr. Shen smiled and would not discuss Xie Wanying''s problem with Dr. Xu again. You don''t need to talk to your peers about this.


    "You said she was a surgical student, why is she in the intervention room?" Dr. Xu insisted on asking Xie Xie''s question, but he was a little attracted by Xie''s story.


    Dr. Shen estimated: "It may be Jin Tianyu who came to her."


    "I just heard that you have a ssmate in the National Association."


    "He is my ssmate. I know his technique well. So I don''t think he can do it. In fact, this patient is transferred to our hospital and it is estimated that it is equally difficult for intervention."


    "In that case, you just asked her how confident she is. Don''t you think that you can''t perform difficult operations, can she, an intern, do it?" Dr. Xu was surprised.


    "It''s the person that Director Zhang favors. There must be differences." After Dr. Shen and Dr. Xu finished talking, he turned around and asked Xie, "Dr. Xie, tell us your insights. Let you know. What would you do when youe to do this surgery. Since you said that you are very sure that you can try PCI first, and you also know that this patient''s blood vessels are not in good condition, do you have relevant countermeasures to solve the problem? "


    Somehow today, she was teased and asked to be an expert by the seniors one by one. Xie Wanying frowned, she didn''t want to lift her tail before she graduated during the internship.


    After hesitation, the phone in her hand was suddenly taken away by one hand.


    Jin Tianyu took her mobile phone and suddenly asked the person opposite: "Shin Yoo-hwan, you know she''s just a student, you ask her what to do."


    The two are really ssmates, and they point out each other''s first andst names directly.


    Hearing that a ssmate grabbed the phone, Dr. Shen was slightly dissatisfied, and asked in a condescending tone: "Didn''t you call her here? You don''t have the confidence to perform this operation yourself, so I asked her what was strange."


    "Do we need you to intervene in the affairs of our hospital?" Jin Tianyu raised his voice, "She is just a student. She is currently doing an internship in the Department of Internal Medicine. Tonight, she encounters an emergency case and stops by the interventional room to learn and observe interventional operations. You What are you thinking!"


    Dr. Xu Dr. Shen was silent, it was negligence, as if he didn''t think about the internal medicine department.


    Originally, she was not an expert but an intern. The seniors shouldn''t make wild guesses about her.

 Chapter 1381: 【1381】The big thing is bad

    Chapter 1381 [1381] The big thing is not good


    Hearing that the other party was silent, Jin Tianyu finished scolding and was about to hang up the phone and fight with Yu Xuexian again.


    Yu Xuexian knew what he was worried about. Really **** him off. After all, he is also her senior brother, how could he cheat his junior sister. I didn''t n to let her in to help with the operation, just let her observe in the control room.


    Look, yes, but your case is so strange, what should you do if you suddenly ask her for help? Yu Xuexian thought to be cautious, and he must not agree to this casually. Otherwise, it would be difficult to exin to his girlfriend and Cao Yongter.


    Da da da, the sound of leather shoes came from the corridor, and the approaching person was very steady step by step, and at the same time walked slowly and quickly.


    A group of people turned back and saw that icy cold figure that seemed to be shimmering with dim light.


    "It''s Dr. Fu." Feng Yicong immediately covered his mouth with both hands after uttering these words.


    The robot is here.


    Yu Xuexian and Jin Tianyu frowned, and they looked at each other involuntarily: The robot came so fast, it is estimated that they were working overtime in the hospital tonight.


    It is said that Mr. Fu likes to work overtime in the hospital the most, and President Wu is the most happy about it, and has been praised in public many times. Actively working staff is a sure-fire way for the hospital.


    Others are not happy about it. Most people know that robots are not easy to deal with.


    Yu Xuexian scolded in his heart, thinking that when the robot came, he had to drag the little junior sister to slip away, and there must be more obstacles.


    was predicted by him, and something bad happened.


    Papa, the sound of slippers ran from the intervention room to the door. The nurse stood at the door and called the doctor: "Doctor Jin, Dr. Fang let you in."


    Doctor Fang is the doctor who performed puncture on the patient in the machine room. Now that the nurse has run to call other doctors, it can only exin one situation: the patient has an ident.


    All the doctors at the scene were nervous.


    The phone didn''t hang up, and the doctors Xu and Shen on the opposite side heard the situation.


    Dr. Xu became worried: "Hey, this is because the puncture failed, isn''t it?"


    "I guessed it, and I said they couldn''t do it." Dr. Shen stated how well he knew his ssmates, and said with certainty, "Eight or ny percent of the guide wire will encounter inexplicable resistance in the artery. They don''t think that you Perform a puncture on the patient, and both sides of the femoral artery pass through, indicating that the artery does not go smoothly. They probably thought that you were punctured during the puncture, which led to the change of sides. Based on your experience and the current fluoroscopic positioning of the puncture, this kind of pration It is extremely unlikely that the guide wire is inserted under fluoroscopy. The biggest possibility is that one side of the femoral artery is closed, and you have to withdraw and choose the other side to try.��


    "That''s right, so didn''t I tell them? Find a surgeon." Dr. Xu nodded and said loudly.


    "Of course, there are pros and cons of using a surgeon for bypass surgery as mentioned by Dr. Xie." Dr. Shen suddenly reiterated Xie''s point of view, "With the blood vessels in the patient''s body, it is difficult to find a blood vessel that can be used as a bridge. It''s time to try PCI first. She may have just gone to the internal medicine practice. Therefore, I guess she has never seen the cardiovascr medicine surgery of the National Association, and I guess based on what she thinks she can do. Teachers can do it."


    The teacher across from the house is also very good, and he can guess this all at once. But Xie Wanying doesn''t think she is better than a cardiovascr medicine teacher, and it is difficult for anyone to deal with special cases, just like her. But you have to try it yourself to know the result. Being a doctor is the most afraid of trying, and it means giving up.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1382: 【1382】What is the situation

    Chapter 1382 [1382] What is the situation


    There are not only doctors but also rtives and friends of patients. Seeing this situation, the most nervous person is Mr. Zhou.


    "Doctor!" Mr. Zhou came over and grabbed Jin Tianyu''s arm, "Please save Lao Zhang no matter what."


    "What are you doing with the doctor? The doctor wants to enter the operating room to save people." The nurse standing at the door shouted to the family.


    Mr. Zhou had no choice but to let go of his hand in a panic.


    Jin Tianyu quickly turned around and entered the operating room to see what was going on inside.


    Li Chengyuan walked out to the door, and gestured to Fu Xinheng: something happened.


    Seeing this, Fu Xinheng wanted to follow him in, brushed past Xie Wanying, and said, "Do you want to study? Come in."


    Teacher Fu said, of course Xie Wanying deserved it, just how to exin it to Senior Brother Yu. Brother Yu did not let her in.


    Soon this problem was solved by Mr. Fu.


    "Aren''t you going to let her in to save people?" Fu Xinheng asked Yu Xuexian in a cold voice.


    It is estimated that this robot clearly wrote in its eyes: You are a teacher, and you have the ability to lead students to run when the patient is being rescued.


    Yu Xuexian was about to explode when he received this information. He had already anticipated that it would be difficult to escape if he couldn''t escape before.


    Lee Seung Won opened the door of the operating room and waited for them all to enter.


    The ssmates were forced to stay, and the three boys couldn''t let the girls in the ss fight alone, and they all turned around and walked back.


    Seeing that Senior Brother Yu was back in the operating room, Xie Wanying followed, and the white coat behind her was suddenly torn off. Looking back, I saw Mr. Zhou pulling the corner of her clothes.


    "Doctor Xie, Xie expert, please - save my friend." Mr. Zhou may have remembered what his grandmother said, and he needs to ask her for Xie expert.


    "It will be fine." Xie Wanyingforted her family.


    "Doctor Xie said it''s okay to be okay." The grandmother came up and pulled Mr. Zhou''s hand back and said.


    Knowing that he could not hold the doctor, Mr. Zhou let go of his hand, so worried that he was about to cry.


    The group hurried back to the operating room.


    You cannot enter theputer room casually. You must go into the control room and check the situation first. Before that, Jin Tianyu had put on the surgical gown and lead suit, and immediately entered theputer room to support Doctor Fang.


    "I can''t get in." Doctor Fang whispered to Jin Tianyu.


    ording to Dr. Fang��s recap, fluoroscopy showed that the puncture sessfully entered the radial artery, but there was a sudden sign of resistance before the guide wire reached the elbow joint. Fortunately, Dr. Fang was very vignt in his work. He was very alert while delivering the guide wire. He slowed down the speed, and operated more and more carefully. If he felt bad, he stopped immediately and moved forward.


    Forcing the wire leads to the risk of dissection formation. The medical malpractice of upper extremity arterial dissection caused by transradial approach often urs.


    In case of a situation, Doctor Fang did not dare to act rashly, and called the superior doctor toe and help him deal with it. Dissection rupture requires surgery.


    Therefore, Dr. Shen said that they did not specte about other conditions and reasons that might have existed during Dr. Xu''s puncturest time, which is impossible. As a cardiologist with experience in interventional surgery, these potential risks are not clear.


    Students know their ssmates well, but the technical ability of their departments should not be easily underestimated. Jin Tianyu''s eyes were deep, thinking that Shen Youhuan''s words were a little bit on point. The real guide wire encounters inexplicable resistance after entering the blood vessel, which is difficult to handle with the limited technical means of cardiologists. This kind of situation is difficult to solve even if it is sent to Guozhi Cardiovascr Medicine Department, and it is likely that a surgery will be needed.

 Chapter 1383: 【1383】Withdraw

    Chapter 1383 [1383] Withdrawal


    Jin Tianyu looked at the puncture point on the patient''s left hand and tightened his eyebrows, thinking further about what to do next.


    PCI radial artery doctors usually choose the left-hand approach if they have some options. The left-hand approach to the heart will be slightly smoother than the right-hand approach. For example, the right subvian artery goes through the brachiocephalic trunk artery to the aortic arch, while the left subvian artery does not have the brachiocephalic trunk artery, and the left subvian arteryes directly from the aortic arch. The left side vessels tend to be less bifurcated.


    Based on this, Dr. Fang carefully chose the left upper limb puncture under the optional circumstances, and then there is more. The puncture point is selected at the proximal end of the radial styloid process, where the radial artery is rtively straight and has rtively few branches, so the possibility of the doctor entering the branch by mistake is low.


    It can be said that the doctor was extremely cautious from the beginning, knowing that this patient was in a special situation.


    A group of people in the control room looked at the situation in theputer room, and all of them looked a little nervous. They wanted to find out the specific reason as soon as possible, just like the people in theputer room.


    Fu Xinheng''s eyes shed faintly like the deep light of the sea.


    Lee Seung-won reckons that he needs to find an anesthesiologist at any time. But like Fu Xinheng, he didn''t want to admit the patient to the operating room immediately for emergency surgery.


    Surgery that a surgeon wants to do is always risk-free. This kind of emergency rescue operation, the specific cause is not clear, and no doctor will like it. The mortality rate is too high to exin to the family.


    Xie Wanying said that doing PCI first as much as possible is to explore the way for surgery. These senior surgical seniors did not feel offended by her words. On the contrary, they thought she was very considerate for their surgery.


    It''s just that the situation is so bad now, can PCI continue to be done? Can you help them find their way out?


    The teachers stood in the front, and a few medical students stood on tiptoe in the back. asionally, they looked at each other and didn''t dare to talk nonsense in front of the teacher.


    After a while, Yu Xuexian probably thought that the result was too difficult to wait, so he was upset and walked out of the control room to take a breath at the door. The main reason is that I can''t help myself by standing here, and I am not the director of my own specialist department.


    Xie Wanying trusts the teachers and senior brothers of her teaching hospital. I have long heard that Brother Jin is a leader in PCI technology, a very powerful person. It''s just that the National Association is not as famous as Guozhi. It is very difficult for Senior Brother Jin alone to make the cardiovascr medicine department of the National Associationpete with Guozhi.


    "It will not be difficult for Dr. Jin to withdraw the guide wire." The nurse in the intervention room said that he and a group of doctors have long been familiar with Jin Tianyu''s techniques.


    Sure enough, after adjusting the direction of the lower guide wire, Jin Tianyu safely withdrew the guide wire.


    Doctor Fang was relieved when he saw it. When encountering resistance, he was most afraid that the guide wire head would be trapped in the blood vessel and could not be withdrawn. Forced pulling would cause heavy bleeding, which can only be called surgical vascr dissection.


    The next difficulty is still unsolved, and I don��t know how to solve it. A series of careful preparations seemed to be useless before. After the guide wire entered the puncture point, it suddenly encountered resistance within a short distance.


    Dr. Fang believes that every step is careful and careful, and the speed of feeding the guide wire is very slow. After finding the right feel all the way, there should be no operational errors.


    Jin Tianyu turned his head to talk to Doctor Fang, and then verified the specific operation process just now.


    Dr. Fang re-emphasized: "It was performed under fluoroscopy. I already knew about this situation, and I was afraid that the guide wire would go the wrong way and branch off."

 Chapter 1384: 【1384】Hanging

    Chapter 1384 [1384] Hanging


    It is not only for puncture, for fear of making mistakes, send the guide wire under fluoroscopy as much as possible without blind insertion. At this time, the guide wire is sent to the wrong ce again, which can only be a special situation.


    Is there something blocked in the blood vessel? Arterial lusion usually urs in the lower extremities and is less likely to ur in the upper extremities. Doctors will push heparin, and double-antibodies should be used for interventional surgery. Doctors are more afraid of bleeding during guide wire delivery. If the patient is nervous, vasospasm can also cause signs of guide wire jamming. For this reason, doctors routinely push verapamil and nitroglycerin, which can alleviate such symptoms slightly.


    The probability of both of the above happening is low. Jin Tianyu thinks so. The reason can only go back to the possibility of the guide wire going into the wrong branch. Whether the guide wire is in the wrong branch or not, the light from the ne perspective may not be able to fully see the whole picture.


    "When you sent it in, how big was the resistance? Is it too big?" Jin Tianyu asked Dr. Fang again to determine if the guide wire had really gone wrong and entered the branch just now.


    Everyone in the control room was listening to the answer.


    prate the branch and the resistance will increase. The branches are smaller in diameter than the trunk, and skilled doctors can feel this delicate touch. Therefore, the urate answer of Dr. Fang is very important.


    Doctor Fang replied with difficulty while recalling: "I didn''t feel a lot of resistance before, and if there were any, I would definitely not dare to force it."


    Slowly delivered, no major resistance was encountered along the way, indicating that the route taken is the right one. How could it suddenly be wrong? Doctor Fang couldn''t understand. This guide wire should have been slid in along the big passage, the way is easy. The guide wire walks the path by itself without the doctor''s forced delivery? And he looked at the fluoroscopy and it didn''t show that the guide wire went to the branch.


    "Why don''t you try it yourself." Doctor Fang couldn''t figure out if he didn''t understand, so he suggested to Jin Tianyu to try it himself to see if what he said was correct.


    Jin Tianyu didn''t move, obviously to weigh the pros and cons.


    Dr. Fang tried to get stuck in this ce before. If he wants to try again, he must first find out the reason, otherwise it will only increase the risk. Just luckily, the guide wire was withdrawn. If it gets stuck again, the guide wire may not be able to be sessfully withdrawn as lucky as just now.


    "Hang." Li Chengyuan looked anxious at the people in the operating room and said to Fu Xinheng, "It''s hard to say whether they have been sent to the brachial artery. It will be more difficult to reach the axiry artery and the aortic arch of the subvian arteryter."


    The guide wire from the radial artery to the cardiac artery needs to pass through the brachial artery, axiry artery, subvian artery, and then the aortic arch and finally reach the bottom of the aortic sinus. At this time, a contrast agent is created to determine the blocked coronary artery segment, and a stent is ced if necessary.


    The lower segment of the brachial artery is formed by the confluence of the ulnar artery and the radial artery. At the same time, it is an arterial trunk, which means that other blood vessels such as the deep brachial artery, the superior ulnar coteral artery and the inferior ulnar coteral artery will emerge from it.


    The human cardiovascr system itself is an extremelyplex and huge project, and blood vessels are an important part of the cardiovascr system. It is distributed throughout the human body and is staggered, and each person''s blood vessel map may be different.


    Doctors who learn medical knowledge can only learn the same part of human body structure, and small differences can only be analyzed and controlled by clinicians based on individual cases. Now the vascr part of this case seems to be extremely difficult for the "different" part, and it is difficult for doctors to control it all at once.


    The time of emergency patients is life. Doctors can''t think about it slowly. They must get it done or make a decision as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1385: 【1385】Dont be anxious

    Chapter 1385 [1385] Don''t be anxious


    "How long did they do it?" Yu Xuexian turned back from outside and asked the nurse.


    "An hour soon." The nurse counted, looking at the clock on the wall.


    When the patient was brought in, the surgeon greeted him in advance, saying that this case was difficult to do. The nurse was mentally prepared for the long operation, and her tone was calm.


    Yu Xuexian and the others were very big after listening to it.


    After dawdling for an hour, the guide wire has not been sent to the heart, let alone the stent instation mentionedter.


    Li Chengyuan shook his head: This doctor Fang is definitely not good enough, and he can''t be reced by another person.


    Let Jin Tianyu do it instead of Dr. Fang. It seems that Jin Tianyu''sck of action is not very sure. In this case, it doesn''t make much sense to call the old director of cardiovascr medicine, and the old director''s skills in this area are not as strong as that of young doctors.


    Fu Xinheng looked into the operating room with a heavy look on his eyebrows.


    The atmosphere is very stiff. The trend of surgical development seems to be getting more and more severe.


    Outside the patient''s family and friends are anxiously waiting.


    The phone rang suddenly.


    Everyone looked at Fu Xinheng.


    Jin Tianyu and the others in the sterile operating room seemed to be able to hear the phone ringing, and the heavy breathing sounds faintly passed from the operating room to the control room. A little movement at this point can make waves.


    Fu Xinheng raised the phone to his ear and listened.


    No ident, it was Dr. Xu who called to ask about the follow-up.


    "Dr. Fu, what''s the result?" Dr. Xu asked, "Can PCI be done? What happened unexpectedly during the operation?"


    "Wait." Fu Xinheng replied calmly.


    Whether the patient should be transferred to cardiothoracic surgery or not, or not, or not, the first decision is to be made by the attending cardiovascr physician. The patient is currently being treated in the Department of Cardiovascr Medicine, and the attending physician has not invited a cardiothoracic consultation.


    "If it really can''t be done. Dr. Fu, if you are in the operating room, you can see the situation. Please send back the urate information. We willmunicate with the patient''s family here. Let the family go to the attending doctor and propose surgery." Dr. Xu said.


    Doing this is not forcing Gong Jin Tianyu and the others.


    Families only want to save their own family members, but they don''t care whether there will be conflicts between doctors because of this.


    As a colleague, Dr. Xu knew that doing this would make Fu Xinheng embarrassed, and said, "Actually, it is best if they feel that they can''t do it themselves and directly invite Dr. Fu toe over for consultation and make a decision."


    "So I said, wait." Fu Xinheng said.


    Xie Wanying and the others heard that Mr. Fu trusts his colleagues in the hospital and believes that his colleagues will make the right choice, so there is no need to worry too much now.


    If there is absolutely no way to do it, the cardiologist will definitely give up and let the patient transfer to the cardiothoracic surgery. No doctor will be stupid enough to dawdle until the patient dies when the technology fails to meet the target. That is a medical malpractice.


    This concern of the patient''s family is actually less necessary.


    On the other side of the phone, Dr. Shen''s voice came again: "I have a word with them." It seems that Dr. Shen did not walk all the way around Dr. Xu to pay attention to the progress of this matter, and said, "If it is me, I will let Dr. Xie try it."


    "Shut up for me!" Yu Xuexian burst out unbearably.


    "Who is that?" Doctor Shin muttered as if he heard someone scolding him.


    As Jin Tianyu''s ssmate, Dr. Shen needn''t doubt that he is also in the eighth grade. When Xie Wanying and her group of ssmates realized this, they were shocked.

 Chapter 1386: 【1386】Recognize the junior sister

    Chapter 1386 [1386] Recognize Junior Sister


    Feng Yicong whispered to the monitor: "Is he our senior brother?"


    Feng roared anxiously, because his goal was the National Association, not the National Association. If Dr. Shen is his senior brother, you can say hello in advance.


    For Feng''s anxious and reluctant state of mind, the cool monitor Yue Wentong had to pour cold water on the opponent''s head, so he gave Feng a cold look to remind him: Dr. Shen did not mention a junior brother or junior sister at all, obviously it should be Know who is the younger brother and the younger sister.


    Counselor Ren Chongda had told them long ago that the brothers and sisters in the eighth-year ss never like to engage in friendships, and there is no alumni association. All are proud.


    Whether or not you recognize them as a group of brothers and sisters depends on the mood of each brother and sister.


    Upon receiving this look from the monitor, Feng Yicong kept his mouth shut and did not dare to think in his own way.


    Doctor Shen, who was opposite, remembered who it was and said, "I said, why do I think this swearing voice is familiar, is it Yu Xuexian?"


    This, this, this? Xie Wanying and the other ssmates were pounding in their hearts, thinking about the rtionship between this Doctor Shen and Senior Brother Yu. Shouldn''t it be an enemy like Senior Brother Jin.


    "Junior Brother Yu, how are you." Dr. Shen''s bright voice greeted him like a loud bell.


    Yu Xuexian red in the direction of the phone, scolding this **** brother in his heart. I didn''t call him Junior Brother on weekdays, but now I call him Junior Brother, with ulterior motives.


    Fu Xinheng and Li Chengyuan were not from the eighth-year ss of the National Association. They watched such a farce and thought they couldn''t see it. As for whether the heart isughing or not, no one knows.


    These people in the eighth-year ss of the National Association are amazing. There is no daily contact with each other, and it is never like meeting other medical students to talk about ssmates. As a result, ordinary outsiders do not know that this rtionship is between these people.


    "Junior Sister Xie Wanying." Dr. Shen shouted to Junior Sister Xie on the phone.


    Doctor Shen didn''t like to recognize his junior brother and junior sister, so he suddenly called her so, how could she not be as hairy as senior brother Yu. Xie Wanying''s heart was beating like a drum.


    "Little Junior Sister Yingying." Dr. Shen took the initiative to change her nickname on the phone.


    Now, even Fu Xinheng and Li Chengyuan can''t listen. Fu Xinheng said solemnly to the mobile phone: "She is a student who is studying, Dr. Shen."


    I hope you have a correct attitude. It is a misconduct for teachers to talk nonsense in students'' learning.


    "No. I''m not kidding her. I just want to encourage her as a senior." Dr. Shin defended himself.


    "Do you want to encourage her or satisfy your own curiosity!" Yu Xuexian asked, not to fool him.


    "Is it useful for me to be curious? I''m in the south, and I can''t see your side." Dr. Shen smiled and asked Yu and his younger brother not to be too nervous, and said, "I think since she said a long speech on the phone before, she should have a heart for this case. If she thinks she can do it but doesn''t do it, I''m afraid she will regret itter. I don''t want to see her regret it. Senior brother is a doctor who has been here, and it is clear that doctors want to save people."


    Doctor Shen''s words hit Xie Wanying''s heart.


    That''s right, what is the meaning of her rebirth? What was her goal of setting herself up to be a doctor again?


    is to do everything in your power to save people without reservation. She didn''t want something as regrettable as her grandfather to happen again.


    "I want to try." The four words spit out Xie Wanying''s lips.

 Chapter 1387: 【1387】Senior Brother Opposes

    Chapter 1387 [1387] Brother objection


    All eyes on the scene gathered on her face.


    Xie ssmate has not changed. The same thought shed in the minds of the three boys.


    The longer you get along with Xie, the more the ssmates know about her behavior pattern: As long as it is to save people, Xie is absolutely reckless.


    Other teachers were not surprised that she took the initiative to say this: a muscle.


    Just look at her standing in the control room with her eyes fixed on every move in the operating room. The concentration of her eyes is far beyond the scope of just observing and learning. Her clear eyes vaguely revealed the idea of ????rushing at any time.


    Doctor Shin''s words were nothing more than identally hitting the key and opening the window to her heart.


    As if this was the fault of the person who proposed it.


    Yu Xuexian grabbed the phone in Fu Xinheng''s hand, and scolded the person opposite: "What do you know! She came to the intervention room on the first day, and she has never seen PCI before. What did you ask her to try?"


    The scolded Dr. Shen was surprised: "What? Has she never done PCI?"


    I thought that this little junior sister could argue with a cardiologist like Dr. Xu for a long time to refute each other. She has in-depth insights into PCI, at least a certain degree of understanding of PCI, and may have been on the operating table of PCI. Who would have thought that this little junior sister was someone who had never seen surgery.


    This--? Dr. Shen''s mind had to y a hundred thousand question marks.


    "You are too naive." Yu Xuexian ruthlessly reprimanded the reckless senior brother.


    Dr. Shen was silent: The meaning of Yu Shidi''s innocence is too deep and requires deep thinking.


    What kind of naive method is ??? Are you looking down on her, or are you looking down on her?


    After scolding that the other party became dumb, Yu Xuexian threw the phone back to Fu Xinheng, walked back and forth a few steps, grabbed the cor to breathe, and took a break. Immediately after a pause, he turned to Xie Wanying and asked, "Did you understand? He must take back what he said."


    Brother Yu wanted her to take back her own words. This is impossible. The direction of this matter has nothing to do with Senior Brother Shen.


    "Brother Yu, I have never done PCI. But I haven''t tried the electronic gastroscope I did today." Xie Wanying analyzed the situation with her brother, "For PCI, I have watched some teaching videos and have a good understanding of the operation process. ."


    "Can the two surgeries be the same?" Yu Xuexian waved his hand excitedly and pointed to the angiography room in the intervention room separated by a ss, "Did you see it? Can something like that be the same as an electronic gastroscope? You have to take a good look. "


    is not the same, the two types of medical operations have very huge differences. Xie Wanying must admit it.


    Interventional surgery is a major category, and endoscopic surgery is a major category, and they cannot be put together in the same category.


    Specifically, interventional surgery is based on the use of x-rays and contrast agentsbined withputer systems to perform surgery. The full name of the machine is digital subtraction angiography machine. The x-ray system sees through the two-dimensional ne view of the human body structure from the outside, and the doctor analyzes and judges the patient''s condition ording to the two-dimensional image imaging, which is used as the basis for real-time surgical operations.


    Endoscopy is a doctor''s use of camera equipment to observe and operate inside the human body. The basis of the doctor''s judgment of the operation is the three-dimensional shooting image.


    A two-dimensional image and a three-dimensional image, it is clear at a nce who is more difficult and who is less difficult. It can be seen initially that the difficulty of interventional surgery is higher than that of endoscopy.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1388: 【1388】tortured

    Chapter 1388 [1388] Tortured


    The three-dimensionalndscape is more intuitive. The endoscopist can feed back the brain through the three-dimensional image without too manyyers of thinking, and can directly make fine adjustments.


    I am afraid that the brain circuits of interventional surgeons need to be longer, and perspective cannot achieve three-dimensional perspective. The three-dimensional images produced by theputer system of the angiography machine belong to the images reconstructed by theputer, not the three-dimensional images of the actual pictures, and can only be used as a reference for doctors. It can be said that interventional surgery is equivalent to semi-blind insertion, and the three-dimensional visual field of vision can only be obtained by two-dimensional images. It''s just better than the general blind medical operation. Finally, there is a picture for reference, even a two-dimensional picture, which is equivalent to the rescue time can be greatly shortened and adjusted in time if an error urs.


    It cannot be said that interventional surgery is definitely inferior to endoscopic surgery. Both have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    Like interventional surgery, there are things that endoscopic surgery cannot do. For example, the endoscope is a camera that walks in the lumen, and the direction of the pipeline cannot be judged from the outside as a whole.


    The diameter of some human pipes is too small and the length is too long, and the endoscope cannot meet the required micro-diameter and super-long length. At this time, only the interventional x-ray system can be used. Bronchoscopy has already addressed this issuest time. The human cardiovascr system is also super long and small in diameter, so procedures such as PCI require an x-ray system instead of an endoscope.


    Is there surgerybined with endoscope and x-ray system? Yes, ercp is endoscopic retrograde chngiopancreatography. The duodenoscope is inserted into the digestive tract through the mouth to find the duodenum**, and then a contrast catheter is inserted to inject a contrast agent to show the bile duct. It was an interventional surgery in the intervention room. The premise is the same, the pipeline should not be too long, too thin or tooplicated.


    Thoracoscopic coronary artery bypass grafting can be done, but like traditional surgery, it is not a technique for doctors to solve the cause from this path in the human body, which is different from the above two. Likeparoscopy, thoracoscopy is too risky and requires thoracotomy.


    Technical analysis So far, in fact, the most important thing for any operation is not the instrument but the surgeon. The defects of the instrument must be made up by the doctor''s own technical level, just like endoscopic surgery in the evening.


    Xie Wanying just looked back silently in the face of the question raised by her brother.


    Looking at her big eyes as clear as a bright stream, Yu Xuexian''s heart skipped a beat.


    The assertion he made was inferred bymon sense, and not necessarily true for her. Just because she is a bit special.


    Thinking about when she was outside the liver and galldder, she didn''t have an endoscope or an X-ray system, and she and Song Xuelin were still blindly sessful.


    Now the biggest problem is not the technology, but����


    "You think Dr. Song is not here, can you do it alone?"


    This voice is not from Senior Brother Yu. Xie Wanying turned around, her eyes inadvertently collided with the pair of dark eyes that were cold and ruthless with only things in their eyes, almost trembling in her heart.


    Fu Xinheng, who asked her what to say, nced at her face like a second hand, and his harshness definitely meant that he would not spare anyone even the slightest sway in his heart on academic issues.


    As long as there is a little uncertainty about the technique, it can be urately caught by his cold eyes.


    Xie Wanying was cautious and closed her mouth first.


    Mr. Fu is not someone else. He only talks to you about technology, and it��s all about hard currency, so you can��t say a word of nonsense.

 Chapter 1389: 【1389】What to do if no one helps

    Chapter 1389 [1389] What if no one helps


    Compared with what Senior Brother Yu had just questioned, Mr. Fu''s questioning was undoubtedly sharper. Knowing what she can and can''t do hits the center of her technical deficiencies, making it almost impossible for her to answer.


    An operation like this is best done with two people. For example, she and Dr. Song did it together that night, and they were indispensable. Dr. Song adjusts the drainage tube and is responsible for flushing and drainage. She cooperates with the adjustment of the patient''s position in real time. The two can explore the specific conditions of the patient''s body and act ordingly. The effect is good, because both of them have this ability and talent, and the two people''s brainsmunicate and cooperate, which is a miracle of getting twice the result with half the effort. Think about how difficult it would be if only one of them would do such an operation. Put down the position, go back to the drainage tube, if you can''t figure it out, do it again, repeat, I don''t know how long it will take to match the position and drainage.


    Simrly, in the current PCI operation, the doctor also needs to use the hand feel to explore the blood vessels in the patient''s body and judge the entry of the guide wire. The perspective view of the X-ray system alone cannot determine the position. Doctor Fang said before that his own operation confirmed this, so it is estimated that other means need to be added.


    She said that she could try it because of her experience with Dr. Songst time. It does not need to rely entirely on perspective, but relies on groping and body position adjustment.


    X-rays have high ionizing radiation, so doctors should use fluoroscopy as little as possible. Before the guide wire is sent to the heart, if it goes well, there is no need for fluoroscopy at all. Putting fluoroscopy on the de of coronary angiography of the heart is the purpose of this surgery.


    It��s just that this patient and the female patient belong to a special and difficult case, and the old doctor��s past experience may not be used. At this time, talents like Dr. Song are even more needed to cooperate with her as they didst time.


    If you operate it alone, you may be able to achieve the goal by slowly exploring, but the speed will be very slow as you can imagine.


    Slowness is precisely because it does not meet the requirements of the current patient diagnosis and treatment strategy and will be fatal.


    Slow is slow, the fast must be fast.


    Looking for Dr. Song?


    Dr. Song is not there, and Dr. Song is a resident in neurosurgery, so it is unlikely that he wille to the intervention room to help her do such a thing. Mr. Fu is right, we can only think about the problem by eliminating the factors of Dr. Song.


    Without Dr. Song, who can help her adjust? Or does she do the adjustment and the others do the guide wire? Does she cooperate with Doctor Fang? Or cooperate with Brother Jin and other cardiologists?


    Teacher Fu''s words actually told her that other teachers had already seen that it was unrealistic to find someone to rece Dr. Song.


    Dr. Song''s talent is not something that Dr. Fang can possess, and I am afraid that Senior Brother Jin does not have the same.


    Xie Wanying needs to change her breath to adjust her mood, and is ready to change her mind.


    It was impossible for her brain not to consider the question that Mr. Fu said and to try it. The calcted brain told her that there was someone in front of her who might be able to rece Doctor Song to help her. It''s just that Teacher Fu mentioned this, and she was worried about another problem.


    She herself volunteered to go into the operating room to try. There is radiation in the interventional operating room. She is willing to take this upational risk, but it does not mean that she can pull people into the water selfishly. Just like Senior Brother Jin will never take the initiative to pull her into the water, she first needs to think about the health of the other party.

 Chapter 1390: 【1390】To face reality

    Chapter 1390 [1390] To face reality


    Can only think about how to shorten the operation time if she operates alone.


    The ?? second hand ticks on the wall clock step by step.


    tick, tick.


    As life is passing by.


    makes people anxious.


    Xie Wanying''s mind was recalcting.


    What her silence means is self-evident.


    Yu Xuexian sighed and knew that was the case.


    Fu Xinheng turned back, his breath was hard and cold, and the signal he sent ruthlessly wrote: If you want to be passionate and bloody, please think about it thoroughly first. Doctors do not rely on blood alone to save lives, but rely on brains and technology.


    The presence of the stern Teacher Fu is different, and he will never disturb others. Xie Wanying frowned and continued to think.


    It is difficult for the Wizards to find the right person to partner with.


    No wonder that there is always only one main surgeon in clinical practice. The roadmap for cultivating doctors requires doctors to be independent, preferably one person can do all the work.


    In many cases, your partner may not be in ce. As a doctor, you cannot save people because of this.


    Tao Zhijie had anticipated this, and had been trying to separate the two. In the future, the bosses are destined to take the lead in solving difficult diseases, and they need to have independent skills.


    Now, it is too early for this problem belonging to a super powerful guy to suddenly be put in front of her, and it is a very inhuman arrangement of God.


    She is only a medical student, and she is not halfway through her internship.


    Therefore, when the heavens will give great responsibilities to people, they must first suffer their minds and wills, work their muscles and bones, starve their bodies and skin, empty their bodies, and disturb their actions.


    Every word that the ancients said seemed toe true to the medical student in front of him.


    We ate dinner in a hurry tonight, presumably a group of people were not fully fed. Hungry is hungry. The problem is at the head, and it must be endured.


    Teacher is like a problem that she can''t think of the answer for, what can she do?


    "Is the Beidu native surnamed Song not on duty at the hospital tonight?" Feng Yicong asked close to the ears of monitor Yue and ssmate Pan.


    As a ssmate, Feng is worried about Xie''s mood at the moment.


    I wanted to save people, and I had some ability, but I was limited by some conditions, which is really regrettable.


    "It''s probably not there." Yue Wen said, he is on duty in the emergency department tonight, and I heard the nurse say that the doctor on duty outside the nerve tonight is not Song Xuelin.


    If Song Xuelin was at home, it would take more than half an hour to arrive. Besides, it''s hard to say if he''s at home now. Calling him requires approval from the neurosurgery leader, and these procedures must bepleted. Therefore, Song Xuelin''s arrival time needs to be estimated to be longer, more than an hour.


    Fu Xinheng should have thought about these things, and raised sharp practical problems, such as a big sharp knife.


    The patient waits less than an hour, and the doctor must make a decision within ten minutes to continue PCI and see the hope of sess, otherwise, he will immediately switch to surgery to avoid losing the chance of even surgery.


    The beeping sound on the ECG monitor indicates that the patient''s heart rate and blood pressure fluctuate greatly. The patient''s physical tolerance for surgery is limited. Lying rigidly with the surgery and epting psychological torture also consumes a lot of energy from the body.


    The doctor in the operating room of the sterile imaging machine room seemed to have heard the conversation in the control room and decided to try again.


    The sweat on Dr. Fang''s forehead was pouring out, and it was not clear if the surgical gown and the lead gown were too thick to get hot.

 Chapter 1391: 【1391】Doctors dont care about face

    Chapter 1391 [1391] Doctors don''t care about face


    The blood vessels in this patient''s body are so strange that even an experienced doctor can''t feel it. This kind of situation made him have a very bad premonition, and Dr. Fang did not think that trying again would be sessful.


    Jin Tianyu''s skills are better than him, and his intuition should be the same as his, so the risk of reluctantly operating is too high.


    "Otherwise, let me tell you, their cardiothoracic surgeons are here��" Dr. Fang thought to himself, and whispered to Jin Tianyu to give up. If Jin Tianyu is afraid of losing face, he will tell.


    Jin Tianyu red at him after hearing this, he couldn''t believe that he could spit out these words.


    Can he ask for a surgery to save his face? He Jin Tianyu has a temper, and he is a doctor anyway, so how can he think about his own face on this kind of issue.


    My own people don''t even have a robot to understand him, and he''s about to suffocate to death. At least the robot knows to reply to Dr. Xu and tell the other party that it will not be an obstacle to face.


    What can I do when surgeryes.


    Fu Xin is always there, this robot is a machine in doing things with a straight face, and it doesn''t care about anyone''s face. Fu Xinheng didn''t interrupt and didn''t speak. The only reason he could exin was that, as he felt, such a patient would die if he was sent to the operating table.


    This was the point of his hesitation about sending the patient to surgery.


    For coronary artery bypass grafting, the first choice for an elderly patient like this should be the great saphenous vein, but this patient��s great saphenous vein failed. So he wanted to say that the patient''sst attending doctor, Dr. Xu, didn''t do his job well, how could he be embarrassed to talk about others.


    A doctor also has obligations to manage patients after surgery, not to mention that this patient is a patient who trusts Dr. Xu.


    If the patient does not cooperate with the next examination and treatment, you have to urge it. Doctors should be good at coercion and inducement. If you don��t do your job well, the next time a patient bes ill, it will be you or your colleagues who will be stumped, and the patient himself will be the worst.


    Well, we all know that the patient''s lower extremity veins cannot be selected as bypass materials.


    Choose an artery? It is better to connect the arteries to the arteries than to cut the veins to connect the arteries. It is more original.


    The patient is not in his 70s or 80s, so he can try to select an artery. It''s just that you look at the current situation of PCI, the arterial condition of this upper body is probably just as bad.


    The upper body arteries can be selected, and the surgeon prefers the internal mammary artery. However, the internal mammary artery is a very short section. Regardless of whether the internal mammary artery can be used like the great saphenous vein, this length alone is not enough for surgeons to use in difficult cases.


    If the chest is opened, it is aplex condition like three-vessel disease that cannot use the internal mammary artery. This patient''s situation just predicts that the coronary arteries of the heart are not wellid out. Surgical bypass surgery does not rule out the need to re-arrange the distribution of cardiac vessels. At this time, more circtory coterals need to be established, and more patients'' own blood vessels of good length are required to be used as materials.


    The great saphenous vein is not good, and the internal mammary artery is not good. Where should the surgeon go to find vascr materials?


    In a hurry, set up an operation to end the operation? Bypass is not PCI, it is to dy the interval of postoperative restenosis to more than ten years. How high is the risk for the patient to open the chest once and allow you to open the chest multiple times? Thoracoscopy? Can a patient with such aplex condition undergo thoracoscopy? Prepare for the worst possible oue first.


    Little junior sister Xie Wanying debated with Dr. Xu on the phone and every sentence was the truth.

 Chapter 1392: 【1392】Someone stood up

    Chapter 1392 [1392] Someone stood up


    This Doctor Fang, at this moment, is even worse than her, her brain is flooded.


    Doctor Fang was stunned and dared not speak.


    Being a doctor is not easy to give up. He just wanted to push the patient directly to surgery because of what he was afraid to say, which is not right.


    Physicians also make the best consideration for the patient and strive for the patient to thest moment.


    The people in the control room heard the words in the sterile operating room, and everyone knew that Jin Tianyu''s second attempt might decide the life and death of this patient.


    Yu Xuexian brows solemnly, he can only continue to wait for thest minute result.


    Fu Xinheng gestured to Li Chengyuan, and when he saw that something was wrong, he immediately called the anesthesiologist toe down.


    Lee Seung-won picked up the phone.


    Xie Wanying stared at the surgery on the opposite side of the ss, and the words in her heart came to her throat again: She wanted to try, even if she was alone, if she could work hard to figure out a way.


    But how her brain calctes now, there is no way to calcte a person for the time being.


    "Yingying, can I help you do it well?"


    Who is talking to her? Suddenly, it made her feel like she was dreaming an empty dream. Because she knew that Dr. Song would never sound like this.


    turned her head, she looked at the speaker with uncertain eyes: is it ssmate Pan?


    Pan Shihua''s fair and gentle face is like a clear white moonlight, quietly exuding flexible power. Seeing her looking over, he nodded to her, confirming that her ears heard correctly.


    "What did you say?" Feng Yicong regained his senses and stared at ssmate Pan in surprise.


    Who does this student Pan want to help? Want to help Yingying? The female schr in Yingying''s ss? No one could understand her actions.


    It would be **** if ssmate Pan could help Yingying.


    Feng Yicong muttered in his heart that ssmate Pan was over his head. Take the initiative to ask Ying to see your own strength first. The monitor is the second grader in the ss and dare not say that.


    Yue Wentong has always acted cautiously as a child of a doctor''s family. Thest time he dared to say that he helped Xie was because he had stayed outside the nerves. He is very unfamiliar with today''s PCI and naturally dare not speak. He is not Xie Xie, and if Xie is not able to do it, Xie has installed a massive knowledge base in his body and has be a medical know-it-all.


    Besides, thest time he assisted her in inserting a brain drain, he did almost nothing, she did it all by herself.


    It can really match her skills, and the level should be on the same line as her.


    At this stage, only Song Xuelin has it.


    Yue Wentong gave ssmate Pan a meaningful look: If you want to sympathize with this female student in the ss, the monitor can understand your mood.


    Pan Shihua''s expression immediately became stern, and after a kind suggestion from the monitor, he noticed a group of teachers and senior brothers looking at him.


    Yu Xuexian, Fu Xinheng, and Li Chengyuan, three pairs of eyes locked on ssmate Pan, and their eyes lit up strangely: Where did this persone from?


    Teachers and brothers don''t recognize him and don''t remember him, it''s normal. Like cardiothoracic surgery, he didn''t have a round. Only an eye-catching medical student like Xie could win the attention of other teachers first.


    Pan Shihua''s psychological pressure suddenly increased sharply, and his fairplexion became a little pale.


    "What''s his name?" Lee Seung-won turned to the others and the nurse and asked who recognized this man.


    The nurse shook her head: I don''t know.


    Fu Xinheng''s icy eyes crossed the displeasure: Whoever said something at this critical juncture is fully responsible. Not to mention that medical students can talk nonsense and express opinions. Because it is likely to affect important decisions.

 Chapter 1393: 【1393】Cheng Yaojin

    Chapter 1393 [1393] is Cheng Yaojin


    "He''s a student of Dr. Jiang." Yu Xuexian recalled that he was helping Dr. Jiang with people today, and said, "Hisst name is Pan." He followed closely, but couldn''t remember the other person''s name.


    No way, the teachers from the tertiary hospitals have too many students. If the impression is not deep, it is difficult for the teacher to remember an unknown student. He is a big cow in the hospital and can''t remember. Even if this person is the junior brother of his eighth-year ss.


    Xie Wanying recalled at this time that when her brain was selecting candidates to rece Dr. Song, she first rmended Pan to her. At this point, she nced at ssmate Pan secretly.


    ssmate Pan was observing the details and caught her little eyes, and then what happened next.


    "It''s my fault." Xie Wanying said frankly to everyone. You should carry your own responsibilities, and you can''t let ssmate Pan be questioned by others.


    Hearing her words, Pan Shihua''s eyes lit up first, and his gentle eyes shone brightly.


    Xie said, saying that he was not delusional before, she gave him a look for help.


    is too rare, and the female Xueba Xie asked him for support. Being able to be seen by Xie ssmates can be said to prove that he has certain technical strength.


    Pan Shihua''s cheeks showed two warm blushes, and the joy in his heart appeared on the surface, and he said to Xie, word by word: "Yingying, you don''t need to worry about whether I will pull me into the water. It''s okay. I''m a doctor who wants to save people just like you."


    Student Pan is a gentle and careful person. She had guessed what she was worried about, and now she swore to her that she would not be afraid to ask him to go into the water.


    Xie Wanying felt a warm current in her heart, which was also the reason why she continued to study medicine after her rebirth. She knows that almost all people in this industry are very warm people.


    "What are you doing, are you confessing to her?" Feng Yicong hurriedly pushed ssmate Pan, and couldn''t bear it any longer. ssmate Pan''s face was so happy that he smiled like a peony, the national flower, red and bright.


    The most surprising are the three senior brothers and teachers.


    Where did this kide from, Cheng Yaojin? Was Xie Wanying recognized her strength? Why have they never heard of this kid''s name?


    Holding his sses, Yu Xuexian paced in front of ssmate Pan and carefully observed the person''s facial features: this person''s eyebrows and eyes were not like Song Xuelin''s, his appearance was not the same, and his personality was even more different.


    There is no possibility of wearing a crown and wearing it.


    "Strange, she thinks he can be her partner?" Li Chengyuan''s voice was full of doubts, and he asked Fu Xinheng with his eyes.


    Fu Xinheng became quiet, like a silent ck stone.


    It stands to reason that the person who Xie Wanying can identify with her ability should be as famous as Song Xuelin. This kid in front of him seems to be an unknown person, and it is like calling him wrong in advance.


    Her things are always unexpected.


    With the support of her ssmates, Xie Wanying walked to the console and picked up the inte and said to the people in the operating room, "Brother Jin, let me and ssmate Pan help you to make outposts, we will help you find the way, you can tryter. If it is feasible, we can help you send the guide wire to the coronary artery, and then the senior brother will install the stent."


    Hearing her words, Jin Tianyu turned his head and was as surprised as a group of people in the control room: Where did this ssmate Pane from?


    Everyone knows about Xie Xing, but no one knows about Pan.


    "Brother, please believe us." Xie Wanying said.


    Pan Shihua''s heart thumped twice, making his hands tug at the clothes in his heart.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1394: 【1394】The reason is here

    Chapter 1394 [1394] The reason is here


    Student Xie said again, believing the two of them, not just her, once again showing that she recognizes his ability.


    Feng Yicong waved his hand in front of his eyes, and he was not allowed to look at the female student in the ss like this again.


    "Tell me, how do you know he can do it?" Jin Tianyu asked, as the patient''s attending doctor, he couldn''t just listen to a word and trust him.


    "He can understand and understand my technique. This is just a matter of saying that I don''t quite understand it. As soon as the two of us get started, Senior Brother, you can see if it''s okay at a nce. If it doesn''t work, you can definitely see it with Senior Brother''s eyes, and you can call to stop. "Xie Wanying said.


    What she said is useless. Those who doubt should always doubt, it is better for him to see and judge with his own eyes.


    Well, her words are reasonable enough, and she is very precise. Jin Tianyu just hesitated to ask a question: "Have you been in the PCI operating room before?"


    Knowing that the two senior brothers had concerns and concerns about their bodies entering theputer room, Xie Wanying said: "I assure the senior brothers that there is no need to turn the machine on easily. After achieving the target, turn it on to see the final result, so as to avoid harming the ssmates, herself and the patient. body of."


    Others listened to her tone: what? No more see-through? Blind delivery?


    The puncture point is very important. It is best to perform it under fluoroscopy to ensure ess to the radial artery. This doctor Fang has done it first. Next, if the guide wire is sent smoothly, it is not necessary to see more often. The problem is that this patient is not a normal case. Dr. Fang can''t send it under the perspective, can you?


    OK, she just stared at the operating room. Brother Jin and Dr. Fang kept reying the perspective views while discussing. She had her own judgment on the patient''s vascr condition. If no one could help, she would have been there long ago.


    "You think you can do it, do you need someone to help you?" Jin Tianyu was not sure that there seemed to be some contradiction in her words.


    "Yes." It''s just that she can''t do it alone. When the guide wire is sent in, she needs to fine-tune the patient''s upper limbs, otherwise, like Dr. Fang just now, even under the fluoroscopy, the guide wire will be mistakenly inserted into the branch.


    "Do you mean I just sent it to the branch?" Doctor Fang heard what she meant and asked why the branch could not be seen under the perspective.


    "Maybe the images of blood vessels ovep." Xie Wanying said.


    If there are two sections of blood vessels that are in a state of parallel cross-section at this perspective angle, the images from the ne perspective may ovep, blocking the silhouette of one section. At this time, it is necessary to change the position and look at it from another angle to find the problem.


    "So didn''t I ask you how you feel?" Jin Tianyu turned around and said to the doctor.


    When the guide wire was sent in, I suddenly encountered this problem. It was difficult for the doctor who performed the operation to change the position of the patient. Moreover, it was estimated that in the midst of the exhaustion, I could not think of another angle to do the fluoroscopy to see the problem clearly. At this time, the doctor''s own feel can first y a pivotal role in determining, and guide the doctor to do the next step.


    This shows that Jin Tianyu has considered the same possibility long ago. He thought that Dr. Fang had already figured it out, but he didn''t expect it.


    Doctor Fang sighed and admitted that they were right, saying, "If I really strayed into the branch by mistake. Next, try again and be sure to have a full perspective."


    All-round perspective? The doctor is out of his mind, right? Eat more radiation directly with the patient.


    Jin Tianyu finally realized that his brain was really muddled, and wanted to kick him out of the house to wash his brain and sober up.


    In the control room, some people were about to burst intoughter.


    Yu Xuexian: "Huh." He was speechless, and he was most afraid of such a pig teammate at a critical time.


    Fu Xinheng was expressionless.

 Chapter 1395: 【1395】Heavy Sense

    Chapter 1395 [1395] Weight Sense


    Doctor Fang came back to his senses and realized that his words were embarrassing, so he hurriedly walked away and did not speak again.


    Little Junior Sister''s thinking direction was very clear, Jin Tianyu was relieved, and made a decisive decision: "Okay,e here."


    Let two medical students with some ability explore the way. If hees again, the sess rate is bound to be higher.


    Yu Xuexian was helpless, he definitely couldn''t stop him at this moment.


    Xie Wanying and Pan Shihua immediately went to brush their hands before surgery.


    The nurse helped them put on lead and surgical gowns. The lead clothing mainly protects the key parts of the human body that are most susceptible to ionizing radiation. The main organs of the human body that are sensitive to radiation include these: thyroid, eye lens, breast and breast... Therefore, a set of radiation protection clothing can have lead caps, lead sses, lead bibs, lead vests, lead skirts, and even lead briefs. Medical workers in the intervention room should wear personal thermoluminescence dosimeters in lead coats to detect the amount of radiation received by the relevant medical staff. Every six months, the hospital will send them to a specialized institution to evaluate whether the person is suitable for continuing radiation-rted medical treatment. Work. Xie Wanying and the others are temporarily entering the operating room to help, so they don''t wear them anymore.


    The weight of a lead coat is really heavy. If thest one weighed, the whole person should be about twenty pounds heavier.


    Yue Wentong and Feng Yicong stood by, worried about the two ssmates who were wearing radiation protection suits as if they were on the battlefield.


    Feng Yicongined to ssmate Pan: "Why are you?"


    Yingying didn''t ask him, the surgery student whom the internal medicine student helped call, and made him depressed.


    Pan Shihua said: "I havee to study cardiovascr medicine, but neither you nor the monitor. This is what Yingying mainly considers."


    "Okay, you don''t have to say nice things tofort me and the squad leader." Feng Yicong said with a sigh, "Next time Yingying will definitely ask me to help, not you."


    Pan Shihua smiled and looked at the monitor.


    Yue Wen also thought that, as the monitor, he could only watch the two ssmates go on an adventure, and his monitor seemed a bit useless.


    "Monitor, if we can''t do it, we can only look at you, monitor." Xie Wanying said to the monitor cheerfully. The squad leader has always been the backing of the whole ss.


    Hearing her joke, the three boys instantly froze into popsicles: You can''t do it, can the squad leader do it?


    Yingying, please don''t tell jokes. Feng Yicong wiped the cold sweat in his heart, and then carefully nced at the squad leader''s expression.


    Yue Wentong''s hard face like an ice cer suddenly copsed, and the corners of his mouth evoked a smile, and the smile was very deep.


    Her jokes were not funny and cold, but he felt her kindness.


    "Go, I''ll be waiting for you outside instead of the counselor." Yue Wentong nodded to the two ssmates who were about to enter the operating room, with a serious expression, to encourage the ssmates, and at the same time dered that as a monitor, he would be here to support people to the end. .


    It is different to have a squad leader as the backing. The two students walked towards the imaging machine room with confidence.


    The first time she stepped into the forbidden area of ??the imaging machine room, Xie Wanying exhaled, took a breath, and lowered her breathing rate.


    Interventional surgery is not the same as traditional surgery.


    First of all, the sense of weight. The lead coat on the body will give the doctor a sense of weight that will increase with the passage of time. Heavy, it will pressurize the whole body. Doctors are like ordinary people. When the indoor environment is 25 degrees, people will quickly realize that the back is sore and back pain when carrying this 20-pound weight, and the shoulders are like a heavy burden full of stones, followed by the consumption of energy and physical strength.


    Weakened physical strength will dull the thinking of the human brain. For example, Dr. Fang should have been suddenly notified to perform this emergency operation at night, and he didn''t have time to eat the operating table for dinner, resulting in physical exhaustion and brain reaction problems.

 Chapter 1396: 【1396】Objects that need attention

    Chapter 1396 [1396] Objects that need attention


    Thinking of this, Xie Wanying realized that she had to be fast. Not only for her own sake, but also for the sake of all the ssmates and teachers present.


    Not far in front of him, Brother Jin looked over with two sets of eyes.


    Brother Jin''s temper is a bit outburst, but it would be a bit exaggerated to say that Brother Jin is a very strict teacher. To be honest, Xie Wanying felt that Brother Tao might be more terrifying than Brother Jin.


    Senior Brother Tao is always smiling and makes you bewildered and watching you do what you are doing. Your heart is not empty. Brother Jin''s eyes were written at this time: I''ll give you a hug.


    There is nothing to fear when such a senior is present.


    "What, are your clothes heavy?" Jin Tianyu asked the two medical students who came into this forbidden area for the first time how they felt.


    Xie Wanying nced at ssmate Pan beside her.


    Heavy is heavy, but it is not a problem for her, a strong woman. On the contrary, she was a little worried that Sven''s ssmate Pan had a temperament like that of ssmate Li Qi''an, and that her physical strength might be overwhelmed like that of ssmate Li Qi''an.


    After receiving her worried look, Pan Shihua opened his gentle eyes, as if he had been shocked: ssmate Xie, do you think I''m a powerless schr? I am gentle and gentle, but I am a boy, how can I not be as strong as you.


    In an instant, he thought of what Lin Hao said. The female Xueba had been with those internal medicine students for a long time, thinking that the boys in their ss looked like Li Qi''an and Zhao Zhaowei.


    The squad leader did the right thing, those guys should go to the stadium to exercise well, don''t lose face for their group. Pan Shihua''s soft mood rarely caused a huge wave, and he thought hard.


    "Come here." Jin Tianyu said to the two of them.


    Time is running out. Xie Wanying and Pan Shihua immediately walked to the patient''s left and took their ces.


    Jin Tianyu stood opposite the two of them, ready to keep an eye on their movements at all times.


    "let''s start."


    Brother ordered.


    Xie Wanying touched the patient''s radial artery and brachial artery, sensed the fluctuation of the patient''s artery, and watched the curve on the ECG monitor synchronously. She must first have an intuitive understanding of the patient''s vascr resistance, and then determine the up and down range of the vascr resistance by the feel.


    Her movements are unhurried, showing a very old-fashioned side.


    Looking at her expressions and movements, he also knew that she had this technical strength. Jin Tianyu was actually more assured of her doing this operation. Because the action of this guide wire is a bit like a deep vein puncture, the steps are simple and notplicated, and only the requirements for prating the blood vessels in the patient''s body are very high. Therefore, a skilled doctor can be familiar with the path map from the radial artery approach to the coronary artery, and is only afraid of encountering patients with abnormal human bodies. She has done subvian venipuncture and simr operations, and is said to have a talent for human anatomy, so it is appropriate for her to find the way.


    What should I be worried about? Turning his face, Jin Tianyu''s eyes locked on the silent and infamous ssmate Pan: The biggest question now is whether this person is good, can he keep up with her rhythm?


    Can this student Pan have the talent of Song Xuelin?


    Senior brother''s gaze was terrifying, like an invigtor. Pan Shihua''s breathing was slightly heavy behind the mask, and his heart was thumping.


    Obviously, being picked by Xie ssmates, on the one hand, makes people happy, on the other hand, there will be a terrible pressure to raise on him. Xie is a schr and is destined to solve difficult clinical cases.

 Chapter 1397: 【1397】Particularity

    Chapter 1397 [1397] Particrity


    If he wants to cooperate with her, he needs to take the same extremely difficult mountain climbing road in the future. The hardships in the process can be imagined, but after all difficulties are ovee, it is possible to climb Mount Everest of medicine.


    Pan Shihua''s gentle eyes changed, and his fair face was stained with a stern color.


    Soon Jin Tianyu found that the seemingly weak ssmate Pan didn''t seem to be simple: this person is okay, he was not overwhelmed by his gaze.


    A group of seniors in the control room scanned the two students in the operating room with sharp eyes, paying attention to their every move.


    After finishing the previous preparations, Xie Wanying''s right hand wearing sterile gloves pinched the ultra-smooth guide wire that Dr. Fang failed to reach the heart target.


    As the name suggests, the ultra-slippery guide wire is super-slippery. It is made of special hydrophilic material. As long as it is dipped in water, it is very slippery, and it is easy to enter along the blood vessel. For diseased and narrowed blood vessels, having something like this increases the chances that the doctor will pass the guide wire through the middle of the stenosis, creating a sessful balloon dtion and stenting sess rate.


    However, some doctors do not like to use this super-slippery material, and put forward the principle is to use an ordinary guide wire of non-hydrophilic material first. If the guide wire cannot pass through the lesion, a hydrophilic material can be selected. The reason is very simple. If it is too slippery, it is easy to stray into the small blood vessels of the branch. Especially for beginners, this degree is really difficult to grasp. identally entering a small blood vessel will also cause a major ident. If the guide wire is torn in the blood vessel in the human body to form dissection bleeding, it doesn��t matter if you are a small blood vessel and arge blood vessel. The ultra-smooth guide wire will still bleed in small blood vessels, but if the diameter is ced there, it will burst the small-diameter blood vessels.


    Dr. Fang��s choice of super-sliding guide wire is helpless. It is estimated that the coronary artery stenosis of the patient��s disease is very high. At that time, the ordinary guide wire will not be able to enter the diseased part, so it needs to be reced with a super-slid guide wire. Back and forth, it is repetition and tossing.


    can only continue to use the super smooth guide wire.


    Jin Tianyu and the others did not forget that Xie Wanying should be holding it for the first time, and they were even more concerned about whether she could hold her hand firmly. Super smooth guide wire is not easy to control. The doctor should pinch it firmly to control its head not to walk around in the blood vessels of the human body. The walking path is always controlled by the doctor''s hands and mind. Generally speaking, the doctor needs to practice hands-on experience. If you have no experience, you can rely on the hands-on experience and learned knowledge of simr operations.


    A group of people carefully observed her hands-on posture, indicating that what she said she had watched the teaching video was true, and she could not say that she knew nothing about PCI.


    Jin Tianyu, both confident and cautious, told her: "Go slowly, I know you seem to be sure, but don''t be greedy."


    She has a lot of experience with this kind of remote control equipment, including bronchoscopy, gastroscope andparoscopy, so as long as the guide wire is ced on the tip of her finger, she can feel the feeling, her hand feel and her brain are all used to it. soon. Therefore, Senior Brother Jin saw her right, and what was even more fearful was that she saw that the attack would be quick as before.


    The irritable Senior Brother Jin is now, um, more like the extremely slow Teacher Nie.


    Technical gurus have the same characteristics, and they will appear more timid than ordinary doctors when they should be careful.


    Senior brother must listen. Xie Wanying followed her brother''s instructions, nodded, pinched the guide wire firmly with her fingers, fixed her eyes on the puncture port and the patient''s entire left upper limb, and re-checked the roadmap she had deduced in her mind.

 Chapter 1398: 【1398】Very different effects

    Chapter 1398 [1398] The effect is very different


    Put up your ears and make sure you can always hear the reminders and instructions of your senior brother.


    Slowly, the muscle strength of the finger pulp is concentrated on the guide wire, and the guide wire is pushed into the patient''s artery. Do not userger force attachments such as arms and wrists, so as to ensure that the force is as gentle as possible without hurting the patient''s fragile blood vessels.


    The guide wire is advanced and then advanced.


    One inch by one inch, the speed is not fast, nor does it say that it is slow, it can be said that it is very stable in the step-by-step progress.


    Jin Tianyu''s eyes gradually shrunk into two small circles, looking at the delicate hand of the younger sister, she felt that the hand of the younger sister was like a river god, with a tenacious protective force in the gentleness to push the guide wire in the patient''s blood vessels. Downstream. The guide wire floats so nicely that it is veryfortable.


    call. He wanted to take a deep breath.


    The smooth and moving picture of the surgical operation in front of him made him realize that she has achieved the feeling goal of many cardiovascr physicians doing PCI operations.


    Maybe she was born to have this operation. Jin Tianyu thought, recalling the first time he saw her hammering a patient''s heart. At that time, he had already had a simr idea: she seemed very suitable for cardiovascr medicine.


    Someone in the control room seemed to see Jin Tianyu''s thoughts.


    Grass, what is this man thinking? Li Chengyuan''s brows furrowed into two big iron bumps: It is immoral for a physician to poach surgical students! How can this person be as cheeky as Xin Yanjun.


    Jin Tianyu didn''t think his intentions were wrong. It is difficult to train a surgeon, and it is equally difficult to train a cardiovascr physician who can perform PCI. To the extent that many cardiologists can perform PCI, as Dr. Xu said, they put on a sign that they can do it. In fact, they can only do the simplest cases, and the more difficult ones are all messed up, so surgical help is necessary. .


    The difficulty of PCI surgery is unknown to those who have never done it.


    Look, aren''t the surgeons now just standing by and watching?


    pat pat pat, Doctor Fang, who was standing in the corner, stepped on his surgical slippers and ran over to check the situation.


    Seeing that Xie Wanying''s guide wire seemed to be delivered to the ce where he got stuck before, Doctor Fang sighed in surprise: "Strange, she doesn''t seem to have encountered the resistance I encountered."


    Having said that, Doctor Fang scanned the length of the guide wire in Xie Wanying''s hand again, and calcted in his heart, it should be right, it is about equal to the remaining length after he put it into the blood vessel. So he said suspiciously again: "I''m obviously stuck in this ce."


    I don''t have perspective, I don''t know why she didn''t get the card where he got stuck.


    I spected that the reason was that he strayed into the branch at this ce, indicating that the guide wire could easily go to the branch by itself. In the case of blind insertion without fluoroscopy, she did not know the difference between the branch and the fork of the trunk. It was difficult to control the guide wire so as not to stray into the branch. Having said that, if this patient has many branches of small blood vessels, it is really terrible. After the perspective ispleted, the angle is changed, and there is no end. That''s why he just said that he needs to see all directions.


    There is no machine, and the doctor''s own brain is used to calcte and judge the estimate, which is a test of the doctor''s brain.


    It can only be said that the guide wire in Xie Wanying''s hand does not seem to be the one he had taken before. The patient treated seems to have a different case, and the effect ispletely inconsistent with his.

 Chapter 1399: 【1399】Redefinition

    Chapter 1399 [1399] Redefine


    When the guide wire was in his hand, every time it was inserted, it was like walking in a dangerous situation in the undercurrent, and the same thing was reced by her hand and turned into a car driving leisurely on an unmanned highway, unobstructed.


    Couldn''t understand this huge difference, Dr. Fang''s mind would be tied in a knot.


    Other people started to have the same confusion as Dr. Fang, and it didn''t take long for everyone to discover the reason for this strangeness.


    "He is helping her adjust the position of her upper body." Li Chengyuan pointed out that his eyes were directed towards Pan Shihua through the ss window.


    Yue Wentong and Feng Yicong, who walked back to the control room, listened to the teacher pointing out Pan''s operation, and their eyes lit up.


    Pan, who was assisting Xie in the operating room, seemed to radiate light from the dark corners that were usually hidden. This light is not the soft light of the beautiful ssmate Pan, but the sharp light of Dr. Pan.


    Wearing a mask and sses, Pan Shihua''s two handsome eyebrows between his foreheads seemed to have ayer of frost, and his focused eyes were sharp and eye-catching like an unsheathed sword.


    His sharp eyes were capturing Xie''s hand shadow, like a high-speed camera plus an analyzer.


    "He wants to draw Yingying''s hand." Feng Yicong muttered sourly.


    The expressions of the other teachers present changed slightly when they heard this: That''s right, this person painted Xie Wanying''s hand. Why did he draw her hands? Study her technical operations?


    This guy has such a strange ability. Several teachers opened their eyes and looked at ssmate Pan, as if it was time to redefine this gentle young man.


    Fu Xinheng''s unfathomable gaze fell on ssmate Pan''s hands wearing sterile gloves: these hands have strong muscles, great strength, and the movements are small but steady. It can be seen that they have the same good self-discipline as Xie Wanying.


    This is exactly what he emphasized, when a doctor needs the most self-discipline like a robot.


    "I almost forgot, he is someone who can do more than 30 pull-ups." Feng Yicong recalled Pan''s sports performance and hummed unhappily.


    Student Pan is a gentle type who hides in disguise. This time he was called by ssmate Xie to help. Maybe the original form is revealed, and the technology may advance by leaps and bounds.


    Yue Wentong said in his throat: "Yeah." The bottom of his eyes smeared deeply: Add anotherpetitor.


    Continuing to watch, the guide wire in Xie Wanying''s hand went in, and then went in very smoothly. Pan Shihua helps adjust the patient''s arm, left side, right side, right side, left side. To be honest, no one seems to understand what is going on between these two people without perspective.


    Only the result goes well.


    shows that the two really cooperated.


    This is of great significance.


    Li Chengyuan pinched his chin with the tips of his fingers, and another interesting surgical student appeared, which made him a little excited as a senior surgeon.


    Fu Xinheng''s quiet and deep gaze swirled between the two.


    Yu Xuexian raised his sses and decided to ask ssmate Pan''s name again: "What''s his name?"


    "Pan Shihua." Feng Yicong replied instead of the monitor.


    Pan Shihua, this name sounds okay. Several teachers thought.


    In the operating room, Dr. Fang felt like he was walking into a maze, and he couldn''t stay any longer: the guide wire passed the difficulties he had experienced before and went all the way up, and did not stray into the branch again. He was overwhelmed and his mind was at a loss.


    Isn''t it a very weird upper extremity blood vessel? How could they be able to send the guide wire all the way smoothly.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1400: 【1400】No success

    Chapter 1400 [1400] Sess or not


    chi, suddenly, everyone watching couldn''t help gasping for breath.


    Just now, the patient''s arm seemed to be slightly inwardly rotated, and people seemed to hear the guide wire swishing into the subvian artery, which symbolized that the patient''s upper limbs had sessfullypleted this bizarre and high-risk path.


    Internal rotation of the upper body? Shouldn''t the upper body be abducted?


    The routine intraoperative posture of the patient is to abduct the upper limbs, which is convenient for the doctor to send the guide wire from the axiry artery to the subvian artery.


    The axiry artery is a continuation of the subvian artery and is renamed the brachial artery when it descends to the arm. It is located in aplex anatomical structure and is deeply hidden in the curved armpit. The projection on the body surface originally requires the upper limbs to be abducted to a horizontal position. Moreover, it has blood vessel branches in each segment, and the number of branches varies greatly. For the doctor, abduction of the arm at this time helps to straighten the axiry artery so that the guide wire can pass.


    Xie Wanying and the others did notpletely retract the patient''s arm and stick it to theteral wall of the chest, but slightly rotated the angle internally. Such a strange approach seems to have a miraculous effect. This shows that the direction of the blood vessels of this patient is quite strange.


    Doctor Fang thought clearly at this moment, his brain was not like the brains of two medical students. No matter how experienced doctors encounter special cases, they can only rely on their brains. So he said to the two medical students: "Under the perspective, if there is no problem, hand it back to us to continue."


    "Forget it." Jin Tianyu was angry and asked him not to be so shameless.


    Doctor Fang said indifferently: "I don''t want them to stay here too long."


    The two juniors are very talented and should be cherished. Young people, unmarried, don''t stay too long in the intervention room. Now that the hardest part is over, the doctor of the other side should be able to take over.


    "If you don''t turn it on, it''s fine." Jin Tianyu said. Remember the promise of the younger sister, he is willing to let them continue to try. It is very difficult for interns to encounter such training opportunities. Teachers can give opportunities as much as possible at this time.


    The phone rang again.


    Everyone looked at Fu Xinheng and picked up the phone again, wondering who was calling.


    Doctor Xu''s impatient questioning sounded across the phone: "Dr. Fu, how is it? Has the patient been transferred to the surgical operating room?"


    "No, I''m doing PCI." Fu Xinheng said.


    "Still doing it??" Doctor Xu asked twice in disbelief.


    Fu Xinheng didn''t have time to exin, so he looked at the two medical students in the operating room and stopped.


    should be the end point of the heart that the guide wire is sent to.


    Xie Wanying held the guide wire firmly with her hand, and did not dare to let go easily, and sweat crept out of her back.


    Nervous, and inexperienced in wearing lead clothes for the first time, unable to control the pressure of weight bearing.


    During the period of ?? sending the guide wire, she felt that she had run a track with more than 20,000 meters, which was a little tiring.


    Pan Shihua, who was standing not far from her, was not much better than her. Scarlet clear sweat was oozing out from the clean forehead, and the nostrils behind the surgical mask seemed to be breathing slightly, as if mentally pulling it tighter than hers, like a thread that was about to break.


    Unlike her, a famous schr, he, a little-known intern, had never had such an opportunity toe to power before. His thinking is not as good as hers, and he can only follow her strategy. The time was short, and a timely response was required. It was impossible for him to make a correct judgment after pondering on his own and then cooperate with her. Therefore, he didn''t have much confidence in his own operation, and he was afraid that she would follow the wrong way, and he was afraid that he would misunderstand her thinking and do the wrong thing.

 Chapter 1401: 【1401】Brother Niu

    Chapter 1401 [1401] Brother Niu


    Did the two of them sessfully send the guide wire to the blood vessels of the heart?


    Invariably, the two ssmates looked at each other.


    Do you think what I''m doing is right? In Xie''s eyes, there was a question for Pan.


    Student Pan''s eyes are a little awkward in answer: I''m sorry, I need to think about it first.


    For this reason, his hands almost habitually reached out to his pockets to find a notebook, to do sketches, organize his thoughts and review them.


    Jin Tianyu and the others are also observing and measuring the specific position where they sent the guide wire. You can do a perspective view to see the results.


    At this time, Pan Shihua, who was his partner, recalled clearly and said: "I think it is in ce. The blood vessels of this patient are mutated, and the blood vessels do not go as usual, but go around the arm half a circle. It is very likely that the umon axiry artery directly Branches into radial and ulnar arteries."


    Others only knew what the strange operation of the two of them was when they heard him. With such a strange vascr distribution map of the patient, it is no wonder that Dr. Fang sent the guide wire straight into the branch.


    Doctor Fang wanted to cry, but the words of the two medical students confirmed that it was not his fault.


    "Okay, I''ll take over." Jin Tianyu walked over to take over the younger sister.


    Xie Wanying resolutely gave way to senior brother.


    After the guide wire is sent to the heart, theplicated operation behind it is not just a simple insertion. She can''t do it without experience.


    Standing in her position, Jin Tianyu''s big hand firmly took over the end of the guide wire, and felt the feeling of the guide wire in the blood vessel: "Well, it didn''t touch the blood vessel wall, there was no incarceration, it should be no problem, pre- It is estimated that it has reached the aortic sinus. It''s fine, just turn it on and see the smoke."


    Smoke, that is, turn on. People who have done x-rays in the past will have this impression. The doctor told them not to move. That''s why doctors call it smoking.


    The aortic sinus is a lumen connected to the aorta at the root of the ascending aorta. The anatomical shape is an ampu-like bulge that expands into three spherical shapes, like three petals that open upward. The reason why it looks so strange here is that when the aortic valve is closed, the blood has pressure on the aortic valve. It bulges here, and the blood can swirl here, reducing the pressure that directly hits the aortic valve.


    The three spheres just divide the aortic sinus into three parts, the left sinus and the right sinus, and the left and right sinuses have the openings of the left and right coronary arteries. The posterior sinus without an arterial opening is called the coronaryless sinus.


    The guide wire reaches the aortic sinus, which is equivalent to the doorway of the coronary artery.


    not easy. The doctors sighed inwardly that they almost gave up before.


    It is rare to be able to enter the intervention room for up-close study, Xie Wanying and Pan Shihua fixed their eyes on the hand of Senior Brother Jin, a technical titan.


    Thinking that the two of them were so nervous just now that they were pinching the guide wire and holding the patient''s arm, their hand muscles were so tight that they didn''t dare to rx for half a minute, and the muscles were so stretched that they seemed to be about to burst.


    Brother Jin''s big hand is holding the tail of the guide wire, and the muscles in his hands have no sense of tension. The two big hands are calm and free, like a snake charmer pinching the tail of a snake. Huhuhu seems to be able to y the guide wire. It''s like ying around. Senior brother is in control of everything, so there is no need to be afraid or to be overly nervous.


    Technical titans are always technical titans. The students who are studying are in awe.


    Brother ??, this big bull is not ying with the guide wire. The movement range is very small. They are circled under the chassis of the arterial sinus to prevent the guide wire from slipping out when it reaches the destination. Senior technical brother Niu is not as stupid as a little junior sister who has never done it before and can only hold on to the guide wire tightly.

 Chapter 1402: 【1402】Dont be shy

    Chapter 1402 [1402] Don''t be shy


    The maniption of the guide wire alone in PCI surgery is enough for doctors to discuss for a long time, many of which are veryplicated.


    Ok, the next step is to feed the contrast catheter along the guide wire. Jin Tianyu, who let his junior sister and junior brothere slowly, was much quicker to get started. Some junior sisters and juniors made a promise to find the way for him. He had a general understanding of the patient''s blood vessels, and he could speed up without wasting time.


    The catheter is sent to the position, and the end is connected to the syringe to withdraw and exhaust.


    Connect the three-way three-way head, and the exhaust ispletely exhausted to prevent air from entering the coronary arteries and causing fatal air embolism.


    During the exhaust process, the triple tee head is connected to the baroreceptor, the contrast agent, and the flushed saline or heparin respectively. Among them, the baroreceptor is connected to the disy instrument, and the operating doctor can observe the invasive pressure graph of the aorta from the screen.


    The normal pressure graph is a smooth wave with systolic pressure at the top and diastolic pressure at the bottom.


    It is very important to observe this during the entire coronary angiography. Once the graph changes into a V-shape, it shows that the catheter orifice is incarcerated in the coronary vessels, coronary spasm and blockage will ur, and emergency treatment is required.


    The doctor checked that the patient''s intraoperative indicators were normal, and there was no risk of overflow.


    Ready to power on for perspective.


    Turn it on, the yellow light is on.


    The image of the catheter in the human coronary artery appeared on the screen of the angiography machine, and the doctor could see the dark outline of the patient''s heart, like a paper cut. The projection can be a static picture, which can be connected to be a dynamic movie picture. The audience will feel a bit like watching a folk shadow y. The two-dimensional dynamic image of the heart can show the activity of the heart shrinking and expanding, as lively as a mischievous child. Plop plop, the patient''s heart beats in a ne, driving the coronary arteries where the catheter is located to beat together. The injected contrast agent travels in the artery with the blood, and the doctor can clearly see the direction and diameter of the blood vessel with the help of the contrast agent. If the artery is narrowed, the blood cannot pass through the contrast medium, and the missing image in the section of the blood vessel will turn from ck to white. This is coronary angiography.


    Under the fluoroscopy, the doctors repeatedly determined whether the guide wire was in ce, and then the guide wire and the angiography catheter were to enter the patient''s left and right coronary arteries in turn for angiographic examination. As I said before, the x-ray system is a two-dimensional image. To turn it into a three-dimensional image, multiple body positions of the patient''s heart vessels must be obtained. All the information is input into theputer and theputer reconstructs the three-dimensional image. light.


    "You guys go out." Jin Tianyu ordered the junior sisters and juniors to leave, preventing them from eating radiation.


    Without causing any trouble to the senior brothers, Xie Wanying and Pan Shihua epted themand and exited the imaging room.


    The nurse was waiting outside, helping them take off their surgical gowns and lead gowns.


    After taking off the lead coat, the clothes were covered with sweat. Xie Wanying and the others washed their hands, wiped their sweat, and hurriedly returned to the control room to see what happened next.


    The person who was on the phone with Fu Xinheng changed from Dr. Xu to Dr. Shen.


    "She helped, right?" Dr. Shen asked after hearing the progress of the matter, wondering if his "reckless" suggestion had sessfully reversed the situation.


    Yu Xuexian wanted to tell this senior brother not to be shy.


    "It means that our Director Zhang has very poisonous eyes." Dr. Shenughed loudly and was very happy with the result.


    Doctors are happiest as long as they see their patients being saved.


    Dr. Xu leaned in front of the mobile phone and asked, "What''s the situation in the angiography now? Are there any lesions in the three branches?"


    Certainly not, there is no such sign in the previous ECG.

 Chapter 1403: 【1403】The result comes out

    Chapter 1403 [1403] The result came out


    "Don''t you need to do a bridge?"


    It is not only three-vessel lesions that require bypass surgery. The worst part of this patient should not be three-vessel disease.


    Xie Wanying and Pan Shihua, who returned to the control room, stood with other students and continued to watch the progress of the operation in the operating room.


    Unlike the two of them who just fine-tuned the arms in the operating room, the skilled doctor can now operate the surgical bed on which the patient is lying, make the bed rotate, and adjust the shooting angle with the c-arm of the angiography machine without manual operation. The patient position can be changed for multi-directional information collection. Advanced medical instruments and operating tables are greatly reducing the burden on medical staff.


    The ?? catheter was first inserted into the left coronary artery for angiography. From the previous structural analysis of the aortic sinus, it can be seen that the left and right coronary arteries that supply blood to the heart are actually a pair of branches of the aorta. The left coronary artery is a short trunk. Don''t underestimate it as if it is shorter than the right coronary artery, but the thickness of the left ventricle is usually thicker than that of the right ventricle, indicating that the blood supply of the left coronary artery is always in demand. The left anterior descending artery, which was installed with stents in thest surgery, supplied nearly 50% of the blood volume of the left ventricle, which was said to be very important.


    The contrast agent was injected, and a segment of vascr imaging was missing on theputer screen, proving that the stent was restenosis.


    The results of the ?? inspection are in line with the preoperative inferences of their group of medical students.


    Feng Yicong raised his eyebrows, finally he could be happy, the knowledge was not learned in vain.


    Seeing this angiography result, Fu Xinheng told Dr. Xu on the phone: "The in-stent restenosis is serious."


    Dr. Xu was frightened and gasped: What happened? It''s only been a few months since the Kung Fu stent waspletely blocked?


    What about restenosis? Don''t worry. It is necessary to check all the conditions of the patient''s coronary arteries clearly before making a decision.


    "Bypass is to be done, and a good preoperative n needs to be made." Fu Xinheng said at the scene after reviewing the patient''sprehensive coronary angiography results.


    Today''s PCI is meaningful and will provide a very important reference for their surgical procedures. As for another meaning, it should be that another wonderful surgical student was discovered.


    After the operation, Jin Tianyu took Dr. Fang outside to exin the patient''s condition to the patient''s friend Mr. Zhou: "The stent was severely stenotic again, so he performed a temporary cutting balloon angiosty to cut off the proliferating fibrous tissue in the stent. , to restore blood flow to his left coronary artery."


    "Is it because the stent he had done before was blocked because the operation was not done wellst time?" Mr. Zhou asked.


    Some family members of patients are always like this, questioning this and questioning that, and like to question the doctor first. Dr. Xu never imagined that he had been busy with this patient for a long time, but the family''s first question was that he had done something wrong.


    Jin Tianyu did not have the style of Dr. Xu who said suspicious colleagues in front of his family members, and said to his family members: "He did not take medicine on time for review after surgery, did not control his diet, did not rest, stayed upte on business trips, and drank and smoked. Can he stop being narrow? ? Installing a stent does not mean that it can change his own blood vessel condition, but just to help him in emergency. He has already contacted the surgery for him, and he will be transferred to surgery in a while, and surgery may be required. "


    "Isn''t this resolved? Do you still need thoracotomy?" Mr. Zhou asked hesitantly.


    Haven��t you been moring for surgery before? It''s as if their internal medicine department stopped the patient from transferring and wanted to let the patient die in the internal medicine department. Now the doctor calls for the transfer, but the family does not want to transfer.

 Chapter 1404: 【1404】Thank you to the experts

    Chapter 1404 [1404] Really thank the experts


    is clearly not listening to the doctor''s exnation.


    Doctors make professional thinking and advice based on the patient''s situation, not like family members making arbitrary decisions based on mood swings. If your family members should consider rationally for the patient, they must listen to the doctor''s words carefully before thinking about it.


    turned his head sideways, Jin Tianyu didn''t want to talk any more.


    Doctor Fang knew that he was very irritable tonight, especially that many things were caused by the family looking for another doctor, so he continued to exin to the family instead of him. No, this is the duty of the doctor.


    "The angiography results showed that he not only needed cardiothoracic consultation, but also vascr surgery consultation. He had a ventricr aneurysm formed after myocardial infarction in his left ventricle. Today''s interventional operation is mainly to save him again. Urgent, buy him time for surgery. Their surgeons need to carefully reroute the blood vessels supplying his heart ording to today''s angiography results. If the surgery is done in a hurry, it is estimated that the effect will not be so good. "


    Mr. Zhou heard this, but he didn''t understand the medical stuff, but he finally understood one thing. It is very important that the interventional surgery can be done today.


    "Did the operation go well?" Mr. Zhou asked.


    "It''s going well." Doctor Fang replied. It''s just that I encountered a little obstacle at the beginning, but it went smoothly afterwards, and the operation time was not long.


    Mr. Zhou only remembered that a doctor called for help in the middle of their operation. It seemed that the operation would not bepleted soon. He remembered what the grandmother said and asked, "Is it thanks to the expert for helping?"


    Do these family members have irvoyance and can see something through the door?


    "No." Jin Tianyu turned back with a stern face. For this kind of family, he couldn''t let the little junior sister, a medical student, take the important responsibility for the operation.


    Mr. Zhou read it out from the doctor''s expression: I really thank the experts.


    Grandma is right, Xie expert is amazing.


    After the operation, the patient should be sent to the Cardiovascr Medicine Department for a period of treatment. After the surgery is ready, the patient will be transferred to the surgery for further surgical treatment. During this period, other important examinations must bepleted to prepare for the surgery.


    Everyone leaves the interventional operating room.


    Several medical students watched the teachers go.


    While walking, Yu Xuexian picked up his mobile phone and exined to his girlfriend: "It''s alright, it''s over, I''ll go back, Yingying goes back to school, you don''t have to worry anymore. Eat? She ate and I haven''t eaten. She ate you Satisfied, it doesn''t matter if I eat or not, right?"


    The three boys heard this and looked at Xie again.


    Xie Wanying was very calm, Senior Sister Jiang and Senior Brother Yu must be flirting. If you don''t believe me, ask Senior Sister Jiang tomorrow if she has prepared a supper for Senior Brother Yu.


    After the teacher had all gone, several students walked back to the emergency room side by side. Tonight''s operation was an eye-opener for several medical students, and several people on the road kept talking about the operation just now.


    "Yingying, you bull, how do you know that the blood vessels in his upper limbs go like this?" Feng Yicong asked her.


    "Because Dr. Fang mistakenly entered the branch before, and the perspective could not see it, it gave Yingying inspiration in this regard." Pan Shihua said.


    Feng Yicong rolled his eyes at him: I know you are amazing, Sherlock Holmes Pan, but don''t intervene between me and Yingying.


    Xie Wanying looked down and saw the new text message sent by Faxiao.


    Wu Lixuan: I have found a boss who is willing to help patients arrange work. I find time to take someone there. Which department is she hospitalized in now?

 Chapter 1405: 【1405】Sorry

    Chapter 1405 [1405] Bad


    Xie Wanying: Her name is Liu Wenyu, and she lives in the Department of Cardiovascr Medicine.


    Cardiovascr Medicine, the one where she was stabbed by a knifest time. Wu Lixuan smiled: I am familiar with that subject.


    Xie Wanying: ...It''s too calm to be young.


    I don''t know if Doctor Yin is calm or not.


    "Are you a good friend?" Pan Shihua asked, looking at the expression on her texting with others.


    "Don''t you know? It''s the one who often delivers supper to Yingying and is in love with Dr. Yin." Feng Yicong said.


    "I mean, when a good friend is sick, is it very unusual from a doctor''s point of view?" Pan Shihua spoke slowly, and the tone in his voice was full of difficulties.


    Faxiao trusts her as a doctor very much, just like Chen Chengran trusts Pan as a doctor. Xie Wanying understood what Pan asked her, and replied, "Treat sick friends the way you usually treat patients. I believe you are serious and responsible for treating all patients equally."


    Be rational and don��t mess with your senses. Pan Shihua and the others understood the deep meaning in her words.


    The problem cannot be done.


    The three boys looked at each other: The female schr is a female schr and cannot learn.


    Go back to the emergency room, and the monitor must continue to work.


    It waste at night, there were no new patients in the emergency hall, the flow of patients dropped sharply, and several consultation rooms finally quieted down. It may be for this reason that the emergency department did not rush to call Li Chengyuan back to the emergency department.


    A few of them, medical students, have not had enough time to sleep, but they have to go back to rest, and they will continue to struggle tomorrow.


    "Take your schoolbag and go home." Feng Yicong shouted.


    Before I temporarily went to the interventional operating room, I left my schoolbag and other items in the emergency doctor''s office.


    The three ssmates said goodbye to monitor Yue, who was going to continue the night shift, and went into the doctor''s office to retrieve their personal belongings.


    Yue Wen stayed alone in front of the nurse station, looking for his teacher, Dr. Dong. No patient came, and the nurse happened to be away, so she might be busy somewhere.


    The internal medicine consultation room opened the door, and Dr. Dong came out wearing a white coat. No patient came and was going to sleep in the duty room. Seeing that the student came back just in time, he asked, "Is the surgery done in the intervention room?"


    "The operation is over, and the patient is sent to the Cardiology Department." Yue Wentong turned around and replied to the teacher.


    Doctor Dong stood on tiptoe, nced at no one behind him, and said, "Rescue upstairs."


    Mr. Dong means that the patient in their interventional operating room almost had a rescue operation, but fortunately it didn''t happen, but a patient was rescued in the inpatient ward of the Cardiology Department upstairs. Yue Wen thought together.


    "No." Seeing that he had misunderstood, Dr. Dong rified, "Didn''t Puwaiyi ept a patient today? They said that the patient was your ssmate''s ssmate from middle school. He rescued him."


    is Chen Chengran. bad. Yue Wen crossed a trace of panic on the same face, and turned his head subconsciously.


    The door of the doctor''s office opened, and the first person toe out happened to be ssmate Pan.


    Yue Wentong saw Pan Shihua''s face and prayed in his heart: Don''t be heard by him.


    impossible. Pan Shihua stood motionless at the door as if he had turned into a big rock. The **** schoolbag he was carrying in his right hand slid to the ground with a thud, his eyes seemed to be frozen in a certain corner of the world, and his soul was no longer here.


    Xie Wanying, who was following him, heard the conversation between the monitor and Dr. Dong outside, so it could be judged that Pan could hear her. At this moment, her heart was as flustered as the squad leader.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1406: 【1406】Very anxious

    Chapter 1406 [1406] Anxious


    "Don''t block the door, hurry up. Aren''t you going to sleep?" The door was blocked, and Feng Yicong, who could not see what was going on, urged the people in front loudly.


    Dr. Dong followed Yue Wentong''s gaze and saw the medical student standing in front of him, and asked Yue Wentong in surprise, "Is that a ssmate in your ss?"


    Couldn''t be the patient ssmate he just mentioned.


    Yue Wentong wailed in his heart: What a coincidence.


    Thinking that Dr. Jiang did not call and ask ssmate Pan to go back to Puwai to help rescue him, it shows that the patient is very bad, and he is afraid that it is not meaningful to call in the past, but will hurt the heart of the student.


    It seems that he also wanted to understand this, and Pan Shihua ran forward.


    Xie Wanying saw this and picked up the schoolbag he dropped on the ground and quickly followed.


    Seeing the two of them run away, Feng Yicong looked surprised. He walked out of the door of the doctor''s office and saw the monitor and asked, "Monitor, do you know what happened to the two of them?"


    heard what should not be heard. It may be innocuous to hear it, but it may be confusing to hear it. Yue Wentong''s heart is full of no love: after being the monitor for four years, it is normal to face this situation. In the next life, he will never be the squad leader for this group of people.


    "Monitor, why don''t you say a word!" Feng Yicong was furious with the ss leader because he didn''t know whether he should go after those two ssmates.


    "You think." Yue Wentong threw the words to him, not in the mood to continue to take care of this guy like a mother. Turning around, he asked Dr. Dong: "Teacher, can I take a look at Puwai?"


    "Yes, yes." Dr. Dong hurriedly waved at him, because he knew he was in trouble.


    Yue Wentong hurried to catch up with the first two ssmates.


    Leaving Feng Yicong to continue looking for someone to answer the question: "What happened?"


    Go through the emergency room, go to the outpatient building and then to the inpatient department. In the hospitalte at night, the corridors were all silent and nobody, and the sound of running was particrly loud and harsh in the empty passages.


    There were rapid breathing sounds in the air.


    Puwai 1 is on the eighth floor, opposite the Cardiothoracic Surgery Department. Waiting for the elevator at night. He ran to the elevator door and frantically pressed the elevator button with his fingers. The elevator came down all the way down, and in the eyes of anxious people, every second was slow. Turning around, if Pan Shihua couldn''t wait to climb the stairs. Suddenly there was a hand on his shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, the door is about to open."


    is Xie��s voice.


    Ding dong, the elevator door opened. Pan Shihua''s body was stiff and rigid, as if he realized that his performance was wrong.


    Xie Wanying was carrying his schoolbag. Seeing that he didn''t move, she could only reach out and grab his arm and drag him into the elevator car.


    After entering the elevator, Xie Wanying closed the elevator door and pressed the eighth floor.


    Dangdang, the elevator goes up slowly.


    Pan Shihua let out a big breath and aimed at her face from the corner of his eyes.


    Xie Wanying''s facial features were in under the elevator lights, her calm expression made her skin seem like ice sculptures, no expression flowed, only awe-inspiring.


    Maybe she was infected, Pan Shihua''s breathing slowly slowed down.


    Ding dong, the elevator stopped on the sixth floor.


    The two looked at the number six and didn''t go out, waiting for the elevator door to open to see if anyone was there.


    There are real people.


    Standing at the door of the elevator are Fu Xinheng and Li Chengyuan.


    Xie Wanying and Pan Shihua invariably straightened their backs.


    Seeing the two of them in the elevator, Li Chengyuan asked, "Aren''t you going home?"

 Chapter 1407: 【1407】Cant let yourself regret

    Chapter 1407 [1407] You can''t make yourself regret


    After taking off the white coat, the medical student has to go back to rest just like the doctor. Why did these two take the elevator up?


    Xie Wanying and Pan Shihua were thinking in their hearts: I thought the teachers left earlier than them to go to rest, but Teacher Fu and Teacher Li actually appeared on the sixth floor of the inpatient department. What is going on?


    Now the two teachers are taking the elevator, apparently going back to the cardiothoracic surgery on the eighth floor.


    Seeing that the two of them didn''t answer, Li Chengyuan walked into the elevator and turned his head to nce at the elevator buttons. All the numbers on it were the only one "8" that was lit in white, which showed that the two little guys were going to the eighth floor like them.


    "Are you going to go out with us?" Li Chengyuan turned around and asked the two medical students with a smile.


    The melon-faced Mr. Li is not joking, but a monster, so the joke is not funny but a bit of a joke.


    The silence of the two medical students is golden.


    "It''s not out of the heart." Li Chengyuan raised his eyebrows, already expecting this. In fact, even if you don''t ask, you know that they can''t go outside their hearts. My heart is very calm tonight, I just heard that the general outside the heart is not calm.


    Because General Wai Yi was not calm, Huang Zhilei, the hospital chief, was almost in the General Wai Yi tonight, and he had no time to take care of other things, including the fact that the little junior sister was called to the intervention room to help.


    "What are you doing at Puwaiyi?" Li Chengyuan asked the two of them again.


    Pan Shihua lowered his gaze and looked at the elevator floor.


    Xie Wanying replied to the teacher: "Do what you don''t regret."


    This girl, is she really a girl? Even more brave than Cao Yong in those days. Li Chengyuan''s eyebrows were in the middle, squinting at her and looking at her a little more. Looking back, Fu Xinheng, who came in, didn''t say a word. He turned his back to everyone and only faced the elevator.


    Knowing that his superiors don''t like to talk, Li Chengyuan stopped talking.


    After the elevator door is closed, go up again.


    "It''s here." Fu Xinheng finally spit out his voice.


    The two medical students standing behind him heard what he said. They felt like they heard the referee at the starting line ordering to start, and they couldn''t help but stare at the elevator door that was about to open. Pan Shihua raised his head.


    The moment the elevator door opened, two students rushed out with their schoolbags in their hands. The two teachers in front had already made way for them, and waited for them to pass by, looking at the backs of the two of them running towards Pu Wai Yi.


    "It seems to be true, the patient is someone they know." Li Chengyuan said with a hook on the corner of his mouth.


    Fu Xinheng''s eyes were gloomy and gloomy: How can I know. When a doctor treats a patient, he can never distinguish whether the patient knows it or not, otherwise it will be messed up.


    The two stepped out of the elevator and walked towards the opposite heart. Li Chengyuan continued: "I don''t know if the two of them know. If they don''t know, what will happen when they go and find out."


    After all, the college patient was epted by Section Chief Yang as promised by the leaders of the university, and Puwaiyi would definitely save it to the end no matter what. After rescuing for a whole night and no results came out, it shows that the situation is terrible.


    Now these two rush over, can they change the established ending?


    Fu Xinheng said, "Isn''t this something that is destined to happen every day?"


    To be a doctor, you must have this awareness, and you may encounter rtives and friends dying in front of you at any time.


    This man will always seem to have no feelings. Li Chengyuan swept his face secretly, shrugged his shoulders, and then turned around to see that the figures of two students had disappeared into the gate of the first ward of the general public.

 Chapter 1408: 【1408】Crash family

    Chapter 1408 [1408] Copsed family members


    Xie Wanying and the others entered the ward and heard the siren of the ECG monitor ringing in the front of the corridor. They didn''t need to think about it and ran to the ce where the siren sounded.


    arrived at the ward. First, the family members of another inpatient in the two-person ward came out with their belongings, and asked the nurse to help the patient temporarily transfer the patient to an extra bed, otherwise he would not have to sleep all night. I don''t know when the next bed will be rescued, and if he dies, it will be a big psychological blow to the other patient.


    The rest of the ward are all doctors and nurses involved in the rescue, including the doctor on duty, the attending doctor of the patient, and the intern graduate doctoral students who are on duty. The mighty dozens of people crowded into the narrow space of the ward, making the air in the whole room extremely turbid, and there was a sense of anxiety everywhere.


    Xie Wanying and the others were about to step into the ward when a faint cry from the other side of the corridor entered their ears.


    "Ohh Ohh ohh--"


    is the voice of Chen Chengran''s mother.


    "Okay okay, don''t cry."


    Chen Chengran''s father wasforting his wife, and his voice was full of exhaustion. A man sees his son dying and can do nothing, his wife is crying, his heart is about to copse, and his whole body is as ill as his son, and he has no strength to speak.


    "What do you say if you die. The doctor called you mentally prepared - just transferred to the hospital -" Chen Chengran''s mother was intermittent, crying and asking her husband, in the words of despair that every day should not be called to earth.


    The couple thought that transferring to another hospital would bring hope for their son, but he did not expect that his condition deteriorated immediately after he was transferred, and the doctor said it was toote to treat.


    Chen Chengran''s father could not answer this question to his wife. The doctor can''t, what can he do?


    "By the way, isn''t that ssmate of his a doctor?" Chen Chengran''s mother raised her head and asked her husband, "When he was in the hospital today, his ssmate said that he would apany our son to cure the disease, and he said that it can be cured. There is hope. What about the ssmate who said this?"


    "You''re talking about Dr. Pan. It''s true that he''s a ssmate, but he''s just a medical student." Chen Chengran''s father reminded his wife to be more conscious and not to take theforting words of medical students seriously.


    The teacher said that there is no way to save the students, how can the students save the sick.


    "It is true that I believe him, and I have said it, saying that his ssmate is very good. He was the first in their ss that year, and every word he said would not deceive people. He is not the kind of person who likes to deceive people." Chen Chengran''s mother Seriously every word my son said before.


    Hearing what the ssmate''s mother said, Pan Shihua''s body at the door of the ward seemed to be trembling: The ssmate said he believed in him, but what can he do?


    Seeing that ssmate Pan was under too much pressure, Xie Wanying passed the advanced ward beside him and asked about the patient''s condition. Walk through the crowd to find Dr. Jiang and shout, "Mr. Jiang."


    Standing at the end of the patient''s bed, Dr. Jiang, who was watching the patient''s condition with other doctors, did not notice theming in. He turned around when he heard the voice, and was surprised to see her: "Why are you here?"


    "The patient is my ssmate''s ssmate." Xie Wanying''s brief exnation was very brief.


    Dr. Jiang then saw Pan Shihua standing at the door. The white face of the other party made Dr. Jiang sigh: If I knew this, I shouldn''t have called it.


    Some students are too kind-hearted, and they are afraid of being a doctor who teaches teachers. They are afraid that the student will be crushed and heartbroken so much that they will not be able to be doctors directly.

 Chapter 1409: 【1409】The situation is not very good

    Chapter 1409 [1409] The situation is not very good


    Many medical students give up every year. It��s not because of bad reading or other reasons. It��s just because they have a mental breakdown because they can��t help themselves when they see patients suffering in clinic.


    The heart of a doctor should be colder, because often the person who guards the patient''sst journey is also a doctor. A doctor is a character destined to watch a patient leave the world.


    "Doctor Jiang, what''s the condition of the patient now?" Xie Wanying asked Teacher Jiang.


    Dr. Jiang patted her on the shoulder to remind her that there were other people at the scene, took her to the side, and whispered to her: "The director is here."


    was the patient introduced by Section Chief Yang, who was about to die as soon as he was transferred. Director Zheng heard about the situation and hurried back to the hospital to see what was going on.


    The director is here, how can the other patients who are on duty tonight at least note, so there are so many doctors on the scene crowded together.


    Xie Wanying turned around and saw Director Zheng who she had met before. Director Zheng stood with another doctor who was older and wore sses.


    "That''s Dr. Li Guoxin, associate professor." Dr. Jiang introduced his superior, who was also the attending doctor after the patient was hospitalized.


    The associate professor didn''t care about any medical students, Li Guoxin devoted himself to reporting the situation to the leaders: "They started the rescue at 8 o''clock, saying that the patient had a sudden convulsion. When I heard that the situation was not very good, I quickly asked them to do a blood test. , call the hospital manager. I will take the car and run back. Director, you saw it when you came, and the blood pressure has risen a little. A bag of blood has been given to him. The red blood cells were a little low before, and it is not ruled out that there is blood loss. "


    "Is there any blood in the drainage bag?" Director Zheng asked, looking down at the drainage bag next to the patient''s abdominal drainage tube. Seeing that there was nothing newing out of either the bag or the drainage tube, he couldn''t help frowning, "The tube is blocked. ?"


    "It seems to be blocked." Li Guoxin didn''t deny the leader''s suspicion, and exined, "He is too weak, and he doesn''t know what''s going on inside. I didn''t dare to open the flushing tube for him after taking it in during the day. I wanted to check these two Make ns when the day is over.��


    "Before they were transferred to another hospital, they didn''t flush the tubes, didn''t they?" Director Zheng asked.


    "No." Li Guoxin said, "They didn''t dare to rush."


    Director Zheng wanted to roll his eyes when he heard this, and began toin a little: "The person who was in custody who performed the operation on him didn''t dare to rush."


    The person who handles the drainage tube is best handled by the doctor who left the drainage tube in the first ce, because only the surgeon knows where the tube is ced in the patient''s body and what kind of situation it was in the first ce. Of course, some things will be recorded in the medical record ording to the regtions, but some things, such as the doctor''s impression and feeling of the abdominal cavity of the patient''s body, cannot be written down, nor can it be written on the medical record that requires academic standards for writing words.


    That''s the reason, all doctors hate to ept this kind of patient, it''s called wiping the **** of a colleague. For example, when Song Xuelin epted that patient, even if he was a genius, he was very angry. If it wasn''t for Xie Wanying''s smooth solution, Song Xuelin would have gone wild that night.


    "You can ask for a consultation, why do you have to transfer to another hospital?" Director Zheng said chatteringly.


    "Please go to the consultation and give them advice, maybe they can''t do it." Li Guoxin told the truth that may happen.


    Surgery is not like internal medicine. Internal medicine consultation in the past, general guidance medication strategy.

 Chapter 1410: 【1410】Inpatient department and emergency department are different

    Chapter 1410 [1410] Inpatient department and emergency department are different


    Surgery has consulted in the past. If the surgical n is mentioned, everyone knows that surgery is about manual work. To see means to understand the meaning of experts, to do is not to be able to do it.


    call. Director Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. It was too hot in the room and he needed to calm down. He said, "Crohn''s patients are like this. Once there are variousplications, it is difficult to treat. The timing of the operation must be well controlled."


    "The operation they performed on him before did not know how to do it, and it did not achieve the purpose ofpletely draining the pus. Now the patient has a sudden high fever and convulsions after being transferred to our hospital, and then there is a possibility of blood loss. Although the patient was introduced by Director Yang, but, In this situation, it is basically difficult for surgery to operate again." Li Guoxin said, pointing the finger at the doctor who decided to admit the patient to surgery today.


    "It was said that you discussed it in the emergency department before deciding to admit it to our surgery." Director Zheng seemed to have asked Section Chief Yang a simr question and asked a question.


    "I wasn''t in the department during the day, so they epted it." Li Guoxin rified, "It was said that Director Yang wanted to ept it, so how could I not ept it."


    Dr. Jiang was about to scratch his head, but Director Yang didn''t lie. In the emergency department, they decided to admit the patient to surgery after some academic debate. Later, he told Li Guoxin about the situation at that time, maybe Li Guoxin didn''t remember his words or didn''t take it seriously.


    The superior doctor is always very busy, and when the patient is admitted, he is admitted. No matter what your emergency situation is, after youe in, you must only follow the strategy of the inpatient ward. Because after the attending doctor took over, the patient''s treatment n was all based on the idea of ??the attending doctor in the inpatient department, and he would not care what the doctor said before.


    "That''s right, Director. We discussed it this morning, and we agreed that��" Dr. Jiang, afraid of being held ountable by Section Chief Yangter, stepped forward and exined it to his superiors again, "The patient must be drained first, otherwise the patient will be collected. Internal medicine is also useless, so I received our general surgery one."


    "Your patient''s condition needs to be drained again, so he can only have another operation. He doesn''t have the conditions to have another operation, don''t you know?" Li Guoxin scolded Dr. Jiang. If you ept a patient, you have to look carefully first. You really can''t ept it and make it clear to the leaders.


    The patient was transferred to the emergency department of the National Association in the morning, and it was almost noon when the procedures werepleted and he was transferred to a surgical bed for admission. The hospitalization process was very fast, but Li Guoxin, the attending doctor, was not met.


    Li Guoxin has to do a whole day of surgery. The number of surgeries in the tertiary hospital has always been huge, and the surgeon is too busy to hang around in the ward. In addition to the routine rounds in the morning, Li Guoxin is basically not in the ward, busy with surgery, busy with outpatient and emergency visits and consultations, busy with meetings, busy with research, busy with a lot of things to spare. Doctors have a lot of chores.


    And ording to the practice of the hospital department, the newly admitted patients in the ward should be handed over to the doctor below to deal with the newly admitted patients, so as to exercise the ability of the people below. When he actually looked at the patient and medical records, it was time for the ward round the next morning. Anyway, new patients are checked first. It''s not toote to discuss until the results of the inspectione out. The doctor''s prescribed treatment n must be based on data at hand.


    What if the newly admitted patient is rescued? ording to the rules of General Wai Yi, the attending doctor must be in ce. Li Guoxin came tonight, and at first nce, he realized that the patient''s situation was more difficult than he imagined.

 Chapter 1411: 【1411】blame

    Chapter 1411 [1411] me


    If the patient is going to die, he can only quickly ask all the questions that may have arisen before.


    This patient should not be epted. This is what Li Guoxin thought after contacting the patient tonight. If you want to take it, it''s good to take the digestive icu. Don''t die in their surgery, it will be difficult to exin.


    Doctor Jiang can see the inner thoughts of the superior doctor. Knowing that it was all due to the sudden deterioration of the patient''s condition. The patient''s vital signs were normal when he was transferred to the hospital during the day, and there was no special situation, so he followed the steps, just waiting for the general practitioner toe to the ward for consultation tomorrow. No one expected the sudden change in the situation.


    Dr. Jiang couldn''t refute his superiors for quarreling with them in person, so he could only stand back. What bothered him the most was that Director Zheng''s expression became anxious when he was told by Li Guoxin.


    Director Zheng felt that it was a bit like he was taking the me for no apparent reason. His brows revealed an air of dissatisfaction, and he asked harshly, "Is the patient still awake?"


    "Yes, when I returned to the ward, he was already unconscious. They reported that the patient couldn''t wake up after convulsions. After I listened, they immediately said that they would call a neurosurgeon for consultation. It happened that Huang Zhilei was the chief inpatient, so they called Huang Zhilei. Come here. After seeing the patient, Huang Zhilei said it doesn''t seem like there is a brain problem. Now the patient can''t do CT in this situation." Li Guoxin said.


    The patient''s condition is too critical, with low blood pressure, low hemoglobin, and unstable heart rate. He is afraid of sudden cardiac arrest during the CT procedure, so he can only wait until the patient''s condition is stable.


    Li Guoxin continued to report his measures to the leaders: "I asked Huang Zhilei to ask Cao Yong''s opinion. After the blood transfusion, the blood pressure of the patient has risen, but he has not woken up. Other methods require some neurosurgery medicine."


    I''m afraid it''s toote to rescue the patient, will the patient suffer from brain death?


    Director Zheng turned his head and red at Dr. Jiang: Did you know about this when you epted the patient?


    The two superiors all med him for not being optimistic when he received them. Most people don''t do the job of wiping their butts. The leader wants to give face to the teachers in the university, but it is not the leader who does the work, but the doctor below. Some words need to be exined to the leader in advance. Some jobs can''t be taken down.


    Dr. Jiang received repeated reprimands from his superiors.


    I have been in clinical practice for a long time, and there are quite a few things like this. When something happens, the leader must first hold the people below responsible. He is used to seeing it a lot. Knowing that the leader is angry, he needs to find someone to scold him, and thenfort himter.


    Dr. Jiang was worried... Turning his head, he looked at Xie Wanying.


    It was she who suggested this patient to be admitted to surgery during the emergency. Teacher Jiang is now being scolded for this. Xie Wanying felt ufortable when she saw it. If Teacher Jiang hadn''t tried her hardest to tell her not to speak, she would have rushed out and said: "One person does things and one person is responsible, how can others take the me for her."


    Pan Shihua, who was standing at the door, listened to the people inside. After the two empty eyes gradually regained focus, he looked at Xie for the first time. Xie was med for epting his ssmates into surgery for treatment.


    His two handsome brows twitched:


    Whose fault is this?


    Shouldn''t his ssmates be admitted to the National Co-operative Rule?


    Footsteps sounded at the door, and Huang Zhilei walked back to the ward with the phone after the call.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1412: 【1412】Say justice

    Chapter 1412 [1412] To be fair


    "Dr. Cao said that for the time being, I don''t think it''s a problem in the patient''s brain. You want your general surgery department to correct the patient''s existing infection and possible blood loss as soon as possible. If surgery is needed, do it as soon as possible." Huang Zhilei informed Li Guoxin of Cao Yong''s words.


    As expected of Cao Yong, his speech is simple and clear. If he needs an operation, he will do an operation. Don''t worry about whether he will die on the operating table. Anyway, if you don''t send it to the operating table, you will die.


    All doctors in the hospital know Cao Yong''s style. A group of doctors outside the general public only sighed in their hearts. Does Cao Yong think that all of them are his Cao Yong?


    "What? Do you need me, the inpatient chief, to help you contact the anesthesiology department?" Huang Zhilei raised his mobile phone again as if to make a call, ready to help the hesitant group of them to contact the operating room. What Brother Cao said on the phone was right, this group of people may only be short of a whip in the back.


    Li Guoxin winked at Huang Zhilei Ruo: "The patient''s blood pressure hase up."


    He asked Huang Zhilei to ask Cao Yong whether Cao Yong came to urge them to do the operation.


    "Could it bectic acidosis?"


    Clinically, there are many reasons for the sudden change of the state of consciousness of patients, and it is certainly not necessarily caused by the disease in the brain. Like metabolic acidosis, it can cause drowsiness anda. The mostmon cause isctic acidosis. Normal humanctate is very low, 1 to 2 millimoles per liter, and more than 4 isctic acidosis. Under what circumstances will lead to excessivectic acid production, themon causes are epileptic seizures, convulsions, anemia, shock, asthma and so on.


    "Epilepsy is impossible, he has no history of epilepsy. His convulsions are only temporary, isn''t he a high temperature and fever? Isn''t anemia shock his most typical symptom at present? Don''t say that blood pressure has risen, and the cause inside has not been corrected, the patient''s blood pressure The promotion is only temporary." Huang Zhilei said immediately after what others said.


    After all, don''t throw the pot outside the nerves. If you have something to ask for a consultation, you can, but please analyze the problem scientifically. It is not a disease outside the nerve, there is no cure outside the nerve. Honestly treat the general surgery disease.


    The patient''s condition from the onset to the present does not have much to do with the neurological disease. The patient''s metabolic acidosis is estimated to have disappeared. The attending doctor did not know about this, so he did a blood gas analysis and a bloodctate test. I just wish there was a neurosurgical problem that could be turned extraneural.


    Seeing that the other party was a little more honest and did not speak, Huang Zhilei raised his sses and turned his head to see who had just said thatctic acidosis helped their neurosurgery to be fair.


    was a surprise and a surprise.


    Xie Wanying did not speak specifically for neurosurgery, but believed that it was necessary to seek truth from facts. Now is not the time toin about who epts the patient, perhaps it is her fault, but now is the time for rescue.


    Her clenched eyebrows did not loosen.


    Huang Zhilei remembered and asked her, "Don''t you have to go to work tonight? Why are you here?"


    Upon receiving this question from Senior Brother Huang, Xie Wanying was stunned for a moment, but she did not expect that Senior Brother knew her duty schedule very well.


    Of course I understand, it is Senior Brother Cao who understands every move of Junior Junior Sister very well. Huang Zhilei said in his heart.


    Xie Wanying remembered tonight''s interventional surgery, and suddenly felt a little empty in her heart towards Senior Brother Huang: "Well."


    "What are you doing?" Sensing that something was wrong with her, Huang Zhilei walked up to her and said to her, "Senior brother, tell you, don''t talk nonsense. Senior brother studies people''s brains. Senior brother knows everything you want."

 Chapter 1413: 【1413】Want to catch the life-saving straw

    Chapter 1413 [1413] Want to catch the life-saving straw


    Xie Wanying: ��


    "I told you to stop talking nonsense, you just don''t talk, right?" Huang Zhilei obeyed her lightning-like reflex arc, his eyes narrowed behind his sses.


    It''s not that he didn''t speak, it was because he didn''t know where to start, Xie Wanying could only look at ssmate Pan at the door.


    It just so happened that Chen Chengran''s mother found out that her son''s ssmate who was a doctor had returned, and immediately went to Pan Shihua''s side and said, "You said that you have a way to save him, so hurry up and save him, he is your ssmate. You don''t need to talk. ."


    Everyone in the house is listening to the family members of the patient.


    Li Guoxin nced at Dr. Jiang and asked a question: Did you ask your students to say such things to their families?


    When a doctor speaks to a patient''s family member, every word needs to be cautious. Otherwise, once the family members seize the loophole, the family members will seize this point after the patient''s condition has problems. Due to the existence of such a situation, many doctors did not dare to say any kind words offort to their family members after being bitten by the patient''s family members.


    It is often said in medicine that a doctor cannot cure a disease, but he can alwaysfort his patients. In the end, he will be treated as a donkey''s liver and lungs with good intentions. Over time, a kind of indifference in clinical practice is formed and infinitely expanded.


    Once bitten by a snake for ten years and afraid of the rope, the doctor is an ordinary person and will have the same psychological reaction.


    leads to a vicious circle. The doctor did not dare tofort him, and the patients and their families used the doctor of being ruthless.


    See if it is the same now. A medical studentforting the patient and the family with just two words can be taken out by the family and started toin.


    Dr. Jiang has aplicated mood as a teacher. In all fairness, Pan Shihua just told the patients the hope after the discussion among the emergency doctors today, and wanted to encourage Chen Cheng, who was so ill to be depressed, to cheer up and take active treatment.


    "Okay, don''t embarrass others." Chen Chengran''s father, L and his wife, knew that this was impossible just by looking at the expressions of the doctors.


    "How can he not count what he said?" Chen Chengran''s mother stomped her feet and cried hysterically.


    Her son was dying, she just wanted to grab thest straw.


    Pity the child''s mother with sadness and despair watching her child die.


    Surprisingly quiet indoors and out. Chen Chengran''s father wrapped his hands around his head, and he couldn''t say anything to his wife at this time.


    The doctors were even more silent: they all knew that the family members of the patient were already irrational.


    Suddenly, a person came out of the crowd and said to Chen Chengran''s parents, "I said what I said, I''ll help him drain the pus."


    When he realized that Xie Wanying was speaking, Dr. Jiang was so frightened that he quickly stretched out his hand to drag her back and apologize to the patient''s family. The situation was so urgent that he wanted to jump off the building. At this moment, he finally understood why the people from Puwai 2 said that Tan Kelin, who is known for his bad temper, brought this student to bring himself to be temperamental.


    Surrounded by a bunch of frightened gasps, it''s enough to show how terrible the consequences of her words will be: the patient''s family is going crazy, isn''t it? If you say this, if the patient is not rescued, will the family members strangle you to death?


    Huang Zhilei, who did not know his previous knowledge, was suddenly a little confused: When did the little junior sister have contact with this patient? Isn''t it a patient of Universal One?


    Doctor Jiang didn''t have time to pull Xie Wanying back. When Chen Chengran''s mother heard what she said, she pushed aside the crowd and walked in front of her. She looked at her with wide eyes and said, "Are you telling the truth?"

 Chapter 1414: 【1414】Fight for the blame

    Chapter 1414 [1414] Fighting for the me


    "I said it, I suggested that he be admitted to surgery." Xie Wanying confessed that the pot was hers. No matter what other people think, she can''t let her teachers and ssmates take the me for her anyway.


    Her standing figure is like a rock that has not changed for thousands of years, and everyone''s eyes, including those of her family, seem to be motionless.


    The hand that Dr. Jiang used to pull her trembled, and his heart was warm and sour. Anyone would be afraid in such a situation. She, a girl, just wanted to not implicate others. No wonder many teachers like her as a student.


    At the same time, Pan Shihua, who was standing at the door, shuddered, and suddenly woke up.


    He was the one who said these words to the patient''s family, so how could ssmate Xie be held responsible?


    "Auntie." Pan Shihua called out, walked over steadily, and stood in front of Chen Chengran''s mother, his voice was calm and firm, "You heard what Chengcheng said, it''s all from me, so you don''t need to ask someone else to be responsible , look for me. I''ll drain the pus for sure."


    Another medical student came out and said that he could be responsible. Li Guoxin raised his spectacle frame and looked down at Dr. Jiang: What''s going on tonight? The students suddenly turned into Cao Yong, not the shrunken turtle that would only follow the teacher on weekdays.


    Dr. Jiang thought: Could it be that Xie��s problems are contagious to others?


    Student Pan didn''t want to or would make her responsible. When Xie Wanying saw ssmate Pan stand up, she immediately understood ssmate Pan''s intention. In any case, to be honest, no matter who is responsible, what should be done now is��turning her head, she said to Dr. Jiang: "Teacher, the patient needs to drain the pus, and the only thing that can save his life is to quickly remove the pus inside. Get the dirty stuff out. That''s the job of a surgeon."


    A student said these words verbatim in front of the teachers, with a lot of weight and a bit harsh.


    The audience secretly booed.


    Huang Zhilei sighed in his heart: Little Junior Sister speaks exactly like Senior Brother Cao.


    Dr. Jiang sighed in his heart. Now the patient''s condition is different from this morning and has worsened. The n discussed in the morning may be useless without knowing it. So it''s not that they don''t want to save people, it''s that they can''t.


    After deliberation, Dr. Jiang whispered to her, "It''s not that we don''t do it, it''s that we have to wait for the opportunity. This point needs to be exined clearly to the family."


    You can do any surgery at will.


    Now this patient has poor basic conditions such as cardiac function on the operating table, so he does not have the conditions for immediate surgery. Cao Yong didn''t see the specific situation of the patient on the phone, but after he came, he definitely had the same opinion. No doctor wants to send a patient to die.


    Xie Wanying had to admit that the teacher was right, and continued to insist on her morning opinion: "It''s not surgery, Teacher Jiang, it''s adjusting the lower drainage tube."


    Can she really do it? Is this condition still feasible for the patient? High fever does not rule out the rupture of the intra-abdominal abscess. Doctor Jiang thought.


    Here, Li Guoxin asked Dr. Jiang: "Who is she?"


    This female student, every word seems to be outrageous, the drainage tube was not left by herself during the operation, and I don��t know the exact location, how can I adjust the drainage tube again. The patient is now inseparable from the ward, and no equipment examination can be done. The instrumental examination could not be done, and these non-previous surgeons could not judge the situation in the drainage tube.


    Who is this person?


    The superiors have not seen Xie Wanying, so Dr. Jiang introduced to Li Guoxin: "This person is the Xie--"

 Chapter 1415: 【1415】Cant do no effort at all

    Chapter 1415 [1415] You can''t do nothing at all


    Oh, Xie Wanying, is that her?


    Li Guoxin raised his sses and looked at her, a little surprised. It was rumored that she was an academic bully, why did her performance tonight make him feel like a stunned girl.


    Yes, a bit like Cao Yong?


    "Come here." Director Zheng beckoned to the two medical students.


    Everyone looked back, the leader squatted beside the patient''s bed to observe the drainage tube when no one was paying attention.


    Xie Wanying and Pan Shihua followed the order and walked over.


    Suddenly another person came running at the door, and soon a tall and cool figure appeared at the door of the ward.


    "Monitor?" The two ssmates in the ward were surprised when they saw that it was monitor Yue.


    The squad leader''s cool face has not changed, but the squad leader''s hands are like an old mother holding two white coats, this picture is a bit schizophrenic.


    Yue Wentong was thinking about when he became like this. The work clothes worn by the two ssmates today will be thrown into the dirtyundry basket in the department and sent to the hospitalundry room for cleaning and disinfection. How to save people without a white coat. With this idea in mind, he first went to find two white coats beforeing over.


    face down, keeping cool, walked into the ward and gave each of the two ssmates a white coat.


    The white coat is like a doctor''s armor, and the squad leader thought about it carefully and thoughtfully for them. Xie Wanying and Pan Shihua took over the white coats. Seeing monitor Yue''s hard face, they refused to let them say thank you, so they had to put on the white coats quickly and take their seats.


    "Let''s go. The doctor is going to save our son." After being reminded by the nurse, Chen Chengran''s father came to pull his wife out, not to interfere with the doctor''s work.


    Chen Chengran''s mother looked at her son reluctantly.


    "Don''t worry. People are not afraid of you talking to you." When Chen Chengran''s father said this, he recalled the scene of two young doctors rushing out to express their opinions. He was deeply moved by the man on the side. .


    As soon as the husband said it, he remembered the words of the two young doctors at the same time, Chen Chengran''s mother suddenly sobered up and walked out of the ward with her husband.


    The nurse closed the door. Doctors want medical operations, and no outsiders are allowed in.


    Leaders seem to be ready to do it themselves. Li Guoxin and Dr. Jiang stood opposite Director Zheng, waiting for orders at any time.


    "What do you think the situation is now and what are you going to do?" Director Zheng asked Xie Wanying. Unlike Li Guoxin, he recognized Xie Wanying long ago, and as soon as he heard her, he was ready to hear her specific strategy.


    Xie''s suggestion is partly justified. The surgery can''t be done, so we can only try our best under the existing conditions. Wiping your **** for your peers is a high risk, but you can''t do nothing at all.


    "I don''t think the location of this drainage tube is��" Xie Wanying suddenly stopped after answering the first half of her sentence.


    Everyone wondered why she stopped talking, and then looked again, and saw a figure passing over her as if protecting her, standing in front of her, facing Director Zheng face to face.


    is ssmate Pan who doesn''t let her be responsible. Xie Wanying looked at the back of the boy standing in front of her and thought to herself: Don''t underestimate the boys in the ss. All of them are actually very masculine. Like Lin Hao, she was never allowed to protect him.


    A gentleman is hard to follow. Pan Shihua believes that he must fulfill his promise.


    "Do you want to speak for her?" Seeing his intention, Director Zheng asked.


    It is a good thing to have courage. The profession of problem doctor is technical and academic, not a reckless brave man.

 Chapter 1416: 【1416】A rib needs confidence

    Chapter 1416 [1416] A rib needs confidence


    Pan Shihua''s heart skipped a beat. He was not a female schr, and he knew that there was a gap in strength, but this did not prevent him from trying to catch up. His pale face nodded solemnly to the leader, and said, "The position of the drainage tube is not too shallow and not enough, it may be too deep, and it cannot be ruled out that it is twisted inside, like a blockage."


    Director Zheng listened to his answer and recalled who he was at the same time: the face of this ssmate is a bit impressive, but he can''t name it.


    "Director, he is a student who has juste to our Kelun Department for an internship. His name is Pan Shihua, and he is Xie Wanying''s ssmate." Seeing the leader''s gaze, Dr. Jiang reported.


    Xie ssmates have a lot of ssmates, I can''t remember them all. It is good that a leader like Director Zheng can remember one or two faces among all the medical students in the hospital every year.


    Pan Shihua is calm now that the teacher can''t recognize him. He felt that he had unknowingly been infected by Xie ssmates: he just wanted to save people regardless of whether they knew him or not.


    This ismonly known as a sinew.


    It is not easy to suffer from such a problem. He didn''t have the confidence to not suffer from it before, but now he has a little bit of it.


    Knowing who he is, Director Zheng continued to ask: "Do you know what the drainage tube does?"


    This question seems very basic. The more basic things are, the harder it is to answer. If you just answer with the answers in the textbook, it is estimated that the leaders will dislike you ording to the script.


    "The role of the drainage tube can be roughly divided into two types." Pan Shihua said that he summarized his experience after clinical study, "one is for the treatment of patients. The other is for general postoperative retention, the purpose It is to let it do some preventive work, such as monitoring for anastomotic leakage, preventing postoperative infection, and detecting some postoperativeplications in time."


    "Hmm." Director Zheng listened and responded, then asked, "What is the current drain tube for this patient?"


    "My ssmate��" Pan Shihua suddenly remembered what ssmate Xie said, treating patients equally, and immediately changed his words, "Currently, this patient''s indwelling drainage tube is for treatment."


    "Is it draining pus? Can you be more specific about how the drainage tube can drain pus?" Director Zheng asked.


    How can a drainage tube drain pus? The question of leadership is getting more and more bizarre.


    Drainage first describes the production of pus. Inmmation urs in the human body, and the cells in the body fight against the bacteria that invade the human body. After the fierce struggle, the human cells are sacrificed in batches, and the remains and killed bacteria are mixed with blood vessels and other tissues to form a thick liquid. It is called pus. Perhaps, one can imagine the pus as the battlefield picture left after the war: the blood flows into the river.


    The pus seen with the naked eye can be white, yellow, grayish-yellow, etc. It can be seen in the overflow of wounds exposed on the human body, or the doctor artificially opens the human body to allow the pus deep in the body to flow out. The reason why doctors must let the pus flow out of the body is that in addition to the degenerated and necrotic neutrophils called pus cells, the pus contains bacteria, which are a source of infection in the body, which will cause the body to keep recurring infections. Eventually the infection spreads throughout the body and bes sepsis.


    I figured out the reason why the drainage tube allows the pus to flow out of the body. If the drainage tube left by the doctor bes a magical object, it is very important. If it is unobstructed, the source of infection can be discharged from the body and the wound in the patient''s body can be healed.

 Chapter 1417: 【1417】The old doctors thinking

    Chapter 1417 [1417] The old doctor''s thinking


    The problem is that the drainage tube is just an ordinary tube, not some magical item with therapeutic effects.


    To make it work, you need to see a doctor''s technique, and let it y the greatest role within the scope of its effect.


    Where does the ?? drain tube work? We canpare the drainage tube to a canal, and the water source (pus) above it is best like ake that is firmly wrapped around, so that the water (pus) inside does not run around. If the pus is flowing everywhere, a pipe like a canal will not have the attraction to **** all the pus that runs around here and flow out, and the effect must bepromised.


    It is necessary to make pus surrounded on all sides like ake, which means that the formation of such pus is conditional. Generally, it is in the early stage of inmmation in the human body. At this time, the inmmation is local and has limitations, because the human body knows that the human body is infected with bacteria. , it will first organize forces to surround the bacteria that have just begun to invade the human body, including mobilizing white blood cells, and if it urs in the abdominal cavity, it will mobilize the nearby omentum, etc., forming a surrounding circle for the bacteria, preventing it from spreading, called ourmon encapsted abscess . Such abscesses have a distinctive feature like ake, with walls on all sides. Open a hole in the abscess wall and connect a drainage tube like a canal. This is a medical operation that doctors often do, called incision and drainage.


    The above description confirms that the drainage tube cannot be left indwelling at will. If you want to keep it, you need to have necessary indications, otherwise it will be useless if you leave it in ce, but it will be harmful and unprofitable. After all, the drainage tube is a foreign object to the human body. Infection, bleeding from the drainage tube, or even the drainage tube breaking itself in the abdominal cavity may all be involved.


    These are basic surgical knowledge. Ordinary medical students follow the teacher''s operation and do not think so much about the basic principles. Exercising handwork belongs to doing more practice makes perfect, just endorsement is useless.


    Rethinking the basic theoretical knowledge of medicine is to be like a clinical teacher and have to think alone when encountering incurable diseases. Now Director Zheng asked them about the meaning of medical students. If you were to deal with it yourself as a doctor, what would your way of thinking be.


    Go back to the basics, go back and flip through the textbook to think about the principles. Physicians are an age-old profession. This study is like taking an exam in a ssroom in a school. You should constantly take out the knowledge you have learned in the past and review it. The basics of medicine are like the mathematical forms of physics conclusions. Combined with the clinical practice, you will find a newer experience, and then do the clinical exam questions.


    What is the basis of medicine? The pus neutrophils mentioned earlier are physiological contents.


    You, the student, said that the drainage tube was twisted, which caused the pus to note out. Is it because of yourck of experience in clinical treatment skills that you thought about this physiological content?


    Pan Shihua thought to himself, he wasn''t, he was looking at the CT picture of the patient when he was talking in the morning when he was talking. Later, after the ssmate was hospitalized, he got the picture and checked it carefully, feeling what Xie was thinking. It should be this. It turned out that Xie''s idea was to revisit the textbook knowledge like an old doctor.


    Seeing the doubts on Sherlock Holmes Pan''s face, Xie Wanying could only blink. Before her rebirth, she was aboratory doctor, and she had umted experience of this kind of clinical study review for a long time. This is also the reason why she can progress clinically faster than other contemporaries.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1418: 【1418】Trust classmates

    Chapter 1418 [1418] Trust your ssmates


    Her medical thinking model has long been based, and she is an old doctor.


    "How to say?" Director Zheng urged, hurry up.


    Said to drain pus and quickly came up with a well-founded strategy, so as to decide whether to do it or not.


    Pan Shihua reconsidered his thoughts, looked at the drainage bag connected to the patient''s drainage tube, and said, "I did not use a negative pressure bottle but a drainage bag, which means that the negative pressure suction has no effect, and I am afraid it will have the opposite effect. Distortion problem or unknown problem. Blocking casually with negative pressure suction is irresponsible and high risk.��


    ssmate Pan''s idea is the same as hers, but she didn''te up with it after seeing her. This point Xie Wanying knows best, it shows that the ssmates are actually quite talented, but they are just a little bit of advice.


    "You said it was probably twisted. They could try to push and rotate the tube to solve the problem. Did the previous doctor not do it or couldn''t do it?" Director Zheng continued to question.


    If the drainage tube is discounted in the inside, the drainage tube can be artificially rotated and pushed or even pulled out. This is amon method used by clinical surgeons to deal with drainage tube problems. Like the question raised by Director Zheng, why did the previous surgeon not do it.


    Director Zheng''s question is not easy to answer.


    The gang standing at the scene were all caught up in the crux of the problem.


    Pan Shihua was afraid that Director Zheng would turn his head to pursue the responsibility of Xie, and immediately said again: "I know." In any case, he would not let Xie carry this responsibility.


    Director Zheng had to turn around and ask, "Do you really know?"


    Dr. Jiang quietly looked down at Xie Wanying: Won''t you say a few words for him?


    Mr. Jiang seemed to know exactly where Pan''s ability might be, but seriously underestimated Pan''s willpower. Xie Wanying didn''t n to intervene, she had to trust ssmate Pan, who wanted to save her friend''s golden heart as much as she did.


    "I know." Pan Shihua said, "the length of the drainage tube in the abdominal cavity should be kept as short as possible and the shortest path should be selected. The patient''s abscess may be deep, so the tube can only be ced deeper. The omentum separates the tube from other organs, keeping the tube away from the intestines and blood vessels to avoidpression."


    "What you said is all the basic truth, and you didn''t exin why you want to do it and the other party doesn''t do it."


    "There may be only one reason. ording to the CT film taken by the patient before, the previous attending doctor suspected that the tube could not be removed."


    When a group of people on the scene heard the answer, they opened their mouths and looked at ssmate Pan.


    Dr. Jiang''s hand on his forehead was like wiping sweat twice: ssmate Pan is not ssmate Xie, if it were ssmate Xie''s brain, he would be famous already.


    Yue Wentong, the monitor, seems to need to raise a pimple between his brows sadly, thinking about how he needs to help his ssmates.


    Huang Zhilei was rtively calm, standing on the edge, sometimes touching the frame of his sses, and looking at the subtle expressions of the little sister and her ssmates: Well, this expression is a bit subtle, it seems to be hiding some secrets, don''t worry.


    "Cough cough." Director Zheng cleared his throat to remind the medical students not to be inconsistent.


    Everyone was surprised by his words. Pan Shihua''s heart could only change his mind: everyone didn''t trust him and more trusted Xie. He could understand that what he said came from Xie''s thinking.


    This morning, Xie said that there may be unpredictable factors in the body of this patient after the surgery, which may lead to the possibility of discement of the drainage tube or abscess.

 Chapter 1419: 【1419】Decided to pull

    Chapter 1419 [1419] Decided to pull


    This shift is not a ne shift, but a shift in the three-dimensional world. The human body itself is a three-dimensional structure. Various tissues and organs are criss-crossed, ovepping and adjacent to each other for activities. When healthy, they operate within a given space without invading each other. Once sick, they may be obstacles to each other, like urban traffic. When traffic jams ur, it is impossible to solveplex traffic jams, and it is impossible to start only locally, and it will be ineffective. This may be the reason why the previous attending physician encountered strong resistance when trying to remove the patient''s drainage tube.


    Xie has this technical thinking path, so he dares to express it directly. The doctor may know the reason, but it is better not to say if there is nothing to do. It is best for a doctor to bring a solution when talking about the illness, otherwise it will bring a greater sense of despair to the patient, such as directly telling the patient and his family to wait for death, which is not the attitude of a good doctor. The doctors in the previous hospital worked very hard.


    I was only in the internship, and like other medical students, I should have followed the teacher''s steps and repeated the path that the senior doctors took. Pan Shihua did not expect that he would be independent so soon.


    He realized that this is the path Xie was taking before. No one doubts that Xie will soon be a doctor on his own, instead of stumbling and fumbling around like a group of rookies like them, asionally not knowing what they want to do.


    In order for medical students to be independent and truly be a doctor, the most critical part is not to master the basic skills that have been proven to be mature in clinical practice, but to learn to master them and apply the skills to actual cases independently.


    grandfather. Pan Shihua thought of his grandfather who wanted him to be a doctor, and he was saddened to think of Xie''s expression that made everyone feel strange when he knew that his grandfather was going to die.


    Xie, like him, has a family member who is going to die, so he has the same strong desire to save clinical lives as he does. In fact, he is giving himself confidence and giving his rtives an answer to their wishes.


    Xie Wanying, who was standing opposite, froze in her heart. She received the look at her from the corner of Gangpan''s eyes, as if she had glimpsed the secret hidden in her heart.


    Pan Shihua turned his face, looked at the patient on the hospital bed, showed his will to everyone''s face like Bai on the top of a snowy peak, and said in a firm voice, "If they can''t pull it out, I can pull it out."


    Not surprisingly, the gazes gathered on his face were even more astonished.


    The level of doctors in other hospitals is not as good as that of the doctors of the National Association, but they are definitely better than medical students in terms of knowledge and clinical experience and clinical skills. They can''t pull you off how a student can pull it off.


    The main reason is that this person is not a genius schr like Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin.


    Amid the murmur, Dr. Jiang approached the student and wanted to pat the young man on the shoulder: Forget it, I know you tried your best.


    "Wait." Director Zheng put down his hand to stop Dr. Jiang''s movements, looked at ssmate Pan who didn''t flinch, and said, "Okay, youe and pull it out."


    Doctor Jiang was stunned.


    "Director, even if the pipe can be pulled out, it may have already been pulled out." Li Guoxin expressed his concerns. I''m just afraid that it''s meaningless to move it, and I''m afraid that it''s wrong to pull it out.


    "After you pull it out, you''ll need to see if anythinges out." Director Zheng had already considered this point and asked him, "How about you pull it out?"

 Chapter 1420: 【1420】Together

    Chapter 1420 [1420] Work together


    Can not be pulled out, the doctor''s hand gently moved the tube, and immediately knew the result. In the current situation of the patient, if you don''t even try this kind of subtle operation, just wait for a miracle to happen by yourself, this is not what a doctor should do.


    Li Guoxin read out the meaning of ?? leadership. His brows furrowed, it was true. Since this student said he can, try it, why can''t a dead horse be a living horse doctor? He didn''t dare, he just couldn''t think of the reason why the student said he could. If the tube couldn''t be pulled out, as the patient''s attending doctor had deduced, it was definitely possible that the tube was entangled with something in the patient''s body. It is not clear under what state, if you can''t pull it out randomly, it may cause a medical ident.


    "Bring the CT film." Director Zheng instructed to try, but was cautious.


    The patient''s CT film was immediately sent to the leader for review.


    After receiving the instructions from his superiors, Pan Shihua put on a glove and mask, bent down, and his eyes were as clear and sharp as the moon, and observed the drainage tube fixed on the patient''s abdomen. The nurse handed him tweezers and scissors. The two wires that hold the drainage tube to the skin need to be removed before the drainage tube can move.


    ct slices are delivered. Director Zheng held the film in front of the fluorescentmp in the ward, and discussed with Li Guoxin while watching: "The boundary of this lesion doesn''t look very clear. The film was taken a few days ago?"


    "It was taken in the outer hospital, two days ago." Li Guoxin had just read the patient''s information and said, "Two days ago and two dayster, the situation may deteriorate rapidly." He rubbed his palms uneasily when he whispered this.


    The boundary of the lesion is not very clear, indicating that the abscess may not be in the early stage. And tonight, the patient''s convulsions suddenly increased again, and there are signs that the condition may be rapidly deteriorating. I don''t know if the abscess ruptured and the pus is spreading in the abdominal cavity, and it will be diffuse peritonitis.


    The probability of death from diffuse peritonitis is too high. This is also the reason why the doctors were so annoyed and irritable tonight that they wanted to go crazy. Because the **** of death was too much, he actually attacked before the doctor could do anything.


    While the doctors were talking, they turned to look at Pan Shihua, who had finished removing the sutures and holding the drainage tube, ready to start.


    Dr. Jiang has long been standing behind the students, ready to hold hands at any time to prevent any idents, and told the students: "If you feel that the resistance at hand is too great, don''t pull hard."


    It is a medical malpractice.


    Pan Shihua nodded and thought about his thoughts. He was going to adjust the patient''s position first. Looking back, someone had started the work first.


    "You pull yours out, I''ll do the work here." Xie Wanying said to ssmate Pan, holding her hands on the patient''s hip bone.


    When Xie asked him to concentrate on the suction of the drainage tube, Pan Shihua nodded vigorously.


    Thanks to the help of my ssmates, it is even more powerful, and no one will not want it.


    "I''ll help too." Yue Wentong rolled up his sleeves and walked to Xie''s side, ready to help the patient''s lower limbs.


    The squad leader joined the team and gained more strength. Many people are more powerful, Xie Wanying and Pan Shihua are naturally happy.


    The three young men looked at each other, looked at each other: Come on!


    Chen Chengran, the patient at this time, seemed to realize that someone was going to pull him back from the gate of hell, and his eyelids struggled hard.


    Xie Wanying, who was near the head of the bed, immediately noticed the patient''s slight movement and encouraged the patient: "Chen Chengran, don''t be afraid, it''s just a little ufortable, hold on, you can get through it."

 Chapter 1421: 【1421】A quick action

    Chapter 1421 [1421] The action is fierce


    Who is talking to him, calling him back? Chen Cheng thought, as if his eyelids were about to open an eyeliner.


    Huang Zhilei approached the bedside while the younger sister was talking, picked up the shlight, and checked the patient''s state of consciousness at any time.


    "Are you awake?" Director Zheng looked at the patient''s face and said, feeling a little hope popping up.


    Li Guoxin was more cautious. He only saw that the operation had not started. He was afraid that the patient would return to the light for a while, so he kept his eyes on the value on the ECG monitor.


    The patient''s heart rate is a little too fast, and the doctor is asked to hang his heart.


    As soon as possible, Xie Wanying calcted in her heart, if she didn''t hurry up, she was afraid that it would be toote, or that the abscess would burst like ake. Once this patient has diffuse peritonitis, there is no chance of surgery.


    The others had the same solemn expressions and concentrated on the drainage tube.


    "Monitor." Xie Wanying turned to monitor Yue.


    After receiving her instructions, Yue Wentong took the first step to bend the patient''s left knee and knee slightly, put the patient in a sideways position, and put both hands under the patient''s left hip and left knee to assist in exerting force.


    Together with the monitor, Xie Wanying slowly turned the patient''s left body slightly to the opposite side. The amplitude should not be toorge, as it willpress the drainage tube, but making the position of the drainage tube as low as possible is conducive to drainage. At the same time, her hands need to perform other movements on the patient''s abdomen. She is afraid that she can''t be separated by herself.


    Yue Wentong immediately reced her to fix the patient in this position.


    Xie Wanying thought in her heart: It is great that the squad leader cane to help, and it is right that the squad leader is the big backing of the whole ss.


    The people looking around saw that the three ssmates were too busy and seemed to be in a mess, and they couldn''t help but worry: Can these few people do it?


    All the results were when Pan Shihua squeezed the patient''s drainage tube with both hands wearing sterile gloves and twisted it.


    Doctor Jiang''s heart was about to burst out of his chest at that moment.


    He must have told the student to be slow and light, but just after that, the other party seemed to be a little too fast.


    This?


    It is too light and too slow. The tube felt a little stuck. Surgeons are called butchers, not just because of the knife, but because of the ruthlessness of the knife.


    Surgery students and internal medicine students are very different. Thinking about Li Qi''an, who is almost gentle and temperament, it is estimated that he will tremble for a long time. ssmates who dare toe to surgery must be more ruthless in their hearts, regardless of their temperament, which seems to be gentle or not.


    She, Xie Wanying, a girl who is said to be gentle, is just as ruthless as a surgeon. This time, ssmate Pan did not exceed her estimate. She had just cooperated with the interventional operation once before, which made her realize that ssmate Pan would not be gentle, but rather warm and gentle like her words.


    The only people who are shocked enough can only be other people.


    The people around were wondering if that "snapping" would kill the patient.


    Li Guoxin''s eyes hurriedly nced at the numbers on the monitor: it''s okay, the patient''s heart rate did not drop to zero in an instant.


    "It was pulled out, how much was it pulled out?" Director Zheng asked raising his voice.


    Don''t think that the doctor is strong enough to pull the tube out. Wrong. The tube may have been pulled directly into the patient''s abdominal cavity. I don''t understand, think about a rubber band that was pressed by a big rock or restrained by something, if it was pulled strongly, the rubber band might not be pulled out, snapped, broke, and the other end retracted directly to the opposite side.

 Chapter 1422: 【1422】The effect comes out

    Chapter 1422 [1422] The effectes out


    Abdominal drainage tubes are as much made of rubber. The rubber itself has the characteristics of being too fatigued and easy to break. This is the reason why many doctors switched to silicone tubester, because there have been many simr things happening with rubber tubes. Unfortunately, the silicone tube is not as cheap as the rubber tube, nor is it as soft and stic as the rubber tube. The old doctor is used to the rubber tube, but he is not used to the silicone tube. Besides, the softer and stic tube feels better. After all, which tube to use depends on the doctor''s personal habits. But no matter what kind of tube is pulled, it makes no difference to the doctor, it is definitely a technical job.


    For medical students who have experienced surgical practice, extubation is done. Teachers will basically give students hands-on training for this kind of work. In the gynecology department, Pan Shihua has pulled out the drainage tube several times. The feeling of this extubation is good, which is the reason why he dares to use force.


    Surgery students should be bold and careful.


    At the same time, he gave Xie Xie''s eyes, and Xie''s eyes agreed that he could pull it out like this.


    The rubber tube is the same as the rubber ring. It has another characteristic. The sticity is very good. If the front end is stuck, the force at the tail end will cause it to seem that the whole tube will be pulled out. In fact, it is not. The doctor did not With a lot of force, there will be such a phenomenon, the tube will be retracted, and the head can only be slightly pulled out. Director Zheng is an experienced man. Hearing the slight sound of the rubber tube stretching and rebounding in the doctor''s hands can make some sense. The seemingly violent action is actually very light, and it should not be pulled out much.


    Dr. Jiang stabilized his emotions, squatted down to observe the drainage tube in the student''s hand, and reported to the leader: "Pull it out for about half a finger''s length."


    "It''s very short." Director Zheng estimated that the patient''s drainage tube was ced deep, and the half finger was only one centimeter. No effect is equivalent to vain, and if surgery is needed, it will be troublesome.


    "Something hase out." Dr. Jiang said, and there was a sh of excitement in his eyes staring at the drainage tube, which represented hope that it could burn.


    "Really?" After receiving the expected information, Li Guoxin immediately went around the end of the bed and pushed Dr. Jiang to bend down to check the situation himself.


    The brown rubber drainage tube is dark in color and translucent. If there is something inside, it needs to be carefully identified by the doctor''s eyes. You can squeeze and knead the rubber tube to let the things slide down the drainage tube and flow to the transparent tube connected to the drainage bag. Look carefully inside.


    Li Guoxin''s right hand stretched out impatiently, and ced it under the position where the student was holding the drainage tube. He deftly flicked the tube with his fingers, waiting for things to fall into the transparent tube and transparent drainage bag.


    "How?" Director Zheng asked them on tiptoe.


    "It''s pus, viscous yellow." Li Guoxin''s tone wasplicated. This situation is equivalent to saying that the patient''s pus cells increased, causing the body temperature to rise. At the same time, it is estimated that diffuse peritonitis has not formed pus, because pus can The drainage tube continued toe out and did not flow like an open faucet, which is more likely the reason for the residual pus not draining. But the situation is more critical, do not burst pus. There is no bleeding and is not a sign of major bleeding. Low red blood cells may be due to insufficient nutritional support in the patient''s body.


    "As long as the pus in it can be drained out, there is hope that the fever can be reduced, and there is no need to operate immediately." Li Guoxin said.

 Chapter 1423: 【1423】Continue

    Chapter 1423 [1423] Continue


    "Okay, you continue to try." Director Zheng ordered.


    A group of people thought about the director''s words: Did the three little ones continue to try?


    should be. Seeing Li Guoxin stand up straight and help the patient''s upper body with both hands, he said to these ssmates, "Come on, let''s help him drain the pus together." It can be seen that after seeing some signs, he thought that these young people''s way Worth a try.


    The leaders and professors responded very quickly. With the support of the teacher, Xie Wanying and the others can be more courageous.


    Li Guoxin''s eyes swirled on the hand of the opposite ssmate Xie. He could see clearly, except for the student Pan who was in charge of holding the drainage tube, and more importantly, the opposite student Xie who was the assistant. Otherwise, how is it that the tube is rotated and extubated? The doctors with previous experience did not think that they could pull out the drainage and get something out, but these students could do it.


    Hands on the patient''s abdomen, the patient is malnourished and very thin, and there is no fat in the abdomen. Xie Wanying could feel that her fingers seemed to be separated by only a thinyer of skin. When she probed a little deeper, she could immediately feel the various organs and tissues in the patient''s abdominal cavity.


    Just touching these is useless. What is needed is judgment and resolution thinking. Old doctors can figure out what organs are in the abdominal cavity by experience, but it is difficult to have strategies on how to solve the problem. This is because both the attending doctor and Li Guoxin believed that it was difficult to achieve the goal by adjusting the drainage tube alone, so they could only choose to operate again.


    Feel the abscess through the skin of the abdomen and press to squeeze out the pus. This is impossible.


    The abscess was deep, and the hard pressing was causing damage to other organs of the patient.


    Besides, ording to this method, the abscess may be broken, and it will directly be a medical ident.


    It is impossible for Xie Wanying to directly act on the abscess. What she has to do is as she said to the teachers this morning, and what she wants is to guide the movement of the patient''s abdominal organs. Don''t press on the abscess site, let the patient''s bowels move, and don''t press on that ce to hinder the drainage.


    Li Guoxin, Director Zheng and Dr. Jiang have three pairs of eyes on Xie Wanying''s hand movements. They know that sometimes the doctor''s techniques can have magical effects, so they are not in a hurry to be surprised.


    Huang Zhilei was holding on to his spectacles, and also stood on tiptoe to observe the little sister. He had heard from people in other departments that his little sister became more and more magical, and he and Brother Cao regretted not being able to witness it with their own eyes. Now take a look at the performance of the younger sister, and then you can report to the senior brother Cao in detail.


    A group of people watching her hand obviously forgot another important role, the effect depends on the drainage tube.


    Dr. Jiang suddenly remembered that his student was going to stare, and turned to look at Pan Shihua.


    Others stared at Xie, just to dpress him. Pan Shihua''s hands wearing sterile gloves made the operation more stable. He followed Xie''s eyes closely while pulling out the drainage tube slowly by the feel of his hand. Immediately after, his tightly knitted brows finally loosened.


    eximed from the crowd: "Come out,e out!"


    Hearing the crowd shouting, Li Guoxin and Director Zheng hurriedly looked back at the drainage tube.


    Doctor Jiang "chirp" and let out a breath in his mouth.


    The drainage tube ms, ms, ms, and the "dirt" flows out of the drainage tube for a short period of time. During the period, the doctor''s hand flicks the rubber tube to cause the "dirty" in the tube to continue to flow out.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1424: 【1424】is the great **** hiding behind

    Chapter 1424 [1424] is the great **** hidden behind


    The ?? process shows how difficult this drainage is.


    For this point, Huang Zhilei, who did not look back at ssmate Pan, knew better. He saw beads of sweat on the forehead of the little junior sister Xie Wanying. It wasn''t because the little junior sister was trying too hard, because Yue Wentong helped her support the patient. Little Junior Sister, this is using all her brains.


    If Senior Brother Cao was here, he would probably be worried again that Junior Sister was overexerting mentally.


    Huang Zhilei thought for a while, and followed the example of Senior Brother Cao and patted on the back of the younger sister to rx her nerves.


    Feeling the hand that Senior Brother Huang patted her back, Xie Wanying didn''t know what was wrong with her, but Senior Brother Cao appeared in her mind.


    "Don''t stop, don''t stop, pull again." Li Guoxin and Director Zheng shouted to ssmate Pan who was pulling the drainage tube.


    Pan Shihua was shocked: the meaning of the horse. Didn''t the teachers keep telling them to be cautious before?


    Li Guoxin saw that his hand was about to stop, so he hurriedly grabbed his wrist, pulled his hand and pulled the drainage tube.


    Several students were frightened by the professor''s "drastic" action. Xie Wanying and the others had to think: their so-called "rude" actions were nothingpared to the teacher.


    At the same time as the teacher moved, Xie Wanying clenched her hand into a fist and pressed it against the patient''s back. The long "dirty thing" in the back swishes out of the patient''s abdominal cavity, indicating that the head of the rubber tube is finally at the key position of drainage.


    The culprit in the patient''s body came out.


    A group of people all turned their attention to her, who made her look too conspicuous just now.


    Other students who had no experience with the teachers finally realized who was the most powerful here: the real God was hidden behind the scenes.


    ahem. There were two coughs in the patient''s throat, if it was a sign that he could breathe.


    "Do you feel better?" Director Zheng patted the patient''s shoulder, bothforting and encouraging, "Be strong, young man, you''re getting better soon, everything will pass. Let''s do this tonight, and see if the situation needs it tomorrow. I will flush the tube for you again. As long as all the pus in ites out, your fever will subside. If you don��t have a fever, you will get better slowly. The most important thing about your disease is not to be re-infected.��


    The patient''s mother standing outside the door, Chen Chengran''s mother seemed to hear what the doctor in the ward said, and tears fell down. This time, Wuwu''s cry did not reveal despair, but realized from the doctor''s words that his son was saved.


    Chen Chengran''s father, like a man, looked up at the ceiling and shed tears: It is not easy for his son to be saved.


    Need to thank the doctors, especially those two young doctors.


    The drained things should be sent for testing as soon as possible. The old doctor adjusted the medication n for the patient based on the experience of judging the drained material with the naked eye.


    The director and the professor went out to talk to the family members. Dr. Jiang went to prescribe a doctor''s order. All the people watching are gone. Huang Zhilei, the hospital manager, went out to answer the phone. Only Xie Wanying and the other three ssmates were left in the ward.


    The three looked at the patient quietly.


    Chen Chengran''s breathing became more and more stable, and the ECG monitor showed that his heart rate had dropped, returning to a rtively stable seventy beats per minute. The body temperature is dropping and everything is improving.


    "He will get better." Xie Wanying whispered to ssmate Pan.


    "Thank you, Yingying." Pan Shihua replied, his drooping face was a little pale, and his expression was gloomy. Obviously, his ssmate''s salvation made him happy on the one hand, but not very happy on the other hand.

 Chapter 1425: 【1425】Xie classmate don’t give up

    Chapter 1425 [1425] Xie, don''t give up


    The other two students knew that he was worried about another person.


    Lingling, Pan Shihua took out the mobile phone in the pocket of the white coat and answered the call.


    "Shihua, I want to tell you something."


    is Papa Pan''s voice. Pan Shihua could hear in his ears, except for his father''s voice, there was crying behind him. His mother''s, his grandma''s, and many others.


    His eyes were faintly red.


    "Your grandfather is gone. The doctor said that he left a while before he called you." After Papa Pan told his son the bad news, he couldn''t help sobbing, "The exact time your grandfather left, You''re going to be a doctor, and you should know better than us."


    Grandpa probably knew that he was a doctor who saved someone tonight, so he could leave in peace.


    Pan Shihua put his left hand on his forehead, shaking his shoulders: he did not choose to rush back to see his grandfather, but stayed here to save his ssmates, right or wrong. As of now, he doesn''t know.


    I feel like I can''t stand it anymore, I will think of my mother''s illness back then, Yue Wentong walked out of the ward.


    Xie Wanying''s downcast eyes were sad and serious. Therefore, many diseases need more prevention and early detection.


    "Dad. I will take a leave of absence from the school and go to see my grandfather." Pan Shihua told his father.


    "Didn''t you say it''s important to have a patient over there?" Papa Pan is a rational person and thinks that his son''s saving lives there may better satisfy his grandfather''s wish.


    "Dad, it''s alright. My ssmate''s condition is getting better after tonight''s pus discharge. He will be transferred to the internal medicine department for systemic treatment in two days, and he will get better." Pan Shihua said.


    "Really?" Dad Pan heard what his son seemed to have done, and was very surprised. He turned his head and shouted in which direction, "Dad, did you hear me? Shihua said that he saved patients as a doctor. "


    The Pan family was crying loudly. Everyone was excitedly saying to the deceased Grandpa Pan, "Grandpa, you should have heard. You want Shihua to be a doctor. He is a doctor."


    Yue Wentong, who was standing at the door, was about to burst into tears. Looking back now andparing it, his mother was lucky enough to wait until he became a doctor. Looking back, he, like Xie Wanying, saw that there were no tears on ssmate Pan''s face.


    Even if it is very sad, Pan Shihua will not let himself shed a single tear. Because he is standing here now facing the patient. How can a doctor shed tears in front of a patient, which will make the patient misunderstand that he is seriously ill.


    Grandpa wants him to be a doctor, he will definitely be a responsible doctor.


    After talking on the phone with his family, Pan Shihua seemed to be calmer. He turned his head and said to Xie, "Yingying, as long as you have the chance, don''t give up like me."


    His grandfather couldn''t wait for him to be a doctor. However, he felt that Xie''s rtives might have time to wait for Xie to be a doctor, and Xie would have time to save his rtives.


    Xie Wanying nodded vigorously after receiving this sentence from ssmate Pan. She was born again with this goal in mind.


    Too many things happened tonight, everyone is very tired.


    When we got back to the dormitory, it was almost dawn. Xie Wanying pulled the quilt over her head and fell asleep. Seeing her tired face, He Xiangyu didn''t ask any more questions, but just bought her breakfast and put it in the dormitory.


    Received a notice from Senior Brother Yu the next morning.

 Chapter 1426: 【1426】Senior brother begging her to do something

    Chapter 1426 [1426] Senior brother begging her to do something


    Yu Xuexian learned from Dr. Jiang that she didn''t go backst night, and went to Puwai to participate in the rescue almost all night, so she quickly adjusted her schedule and arranged for her to rest for two days.


    Brothers and teachers are all good people. Xie Wanying was grateful.


    What she didn''t know was that when Yu Xuexian went to the General School to learn about the situation, heined on the way: why all the patients who followed him and participated in the rescue were all patients from other departments. This was regarded as a student of Shenmazi following him.


    Xin Yanjun had experienced some of the resentment he had brought to his students before.


    There is a great student who has to be abducted at all times.


    No need to go to work, Xie Wanying slept in the dormitory all day. Go to the school yground for a run at night to adjust your mentality. The next morning, she was refreshed, and it was her turn to get up early in the morning to buy breakfast for the second sister. On the way, I suddenly received a text message from Senior Brother Cao.


    Yingying, please apany me out to do something today. - Cao Yongliu.


    Brother Cao begging her to do something? For the first time in my life. Xie Wanying said nothing, bought breakfast for her sister and rushed to the hospital.


    When ?? climbed to the neurosurgery on the ninth floor, Xie Wanying didn''t think much about it, thinking that Senior Brother Cao was already in the hospital. It wasn''t until she walked into the corridor of the other department''s department that the nurse pointed at the clock on the wall in surprise when she saw hering to Cao Yong: "It''s only seven o''clock, and Dr. Cao is on vacation today, so he shouldn''t be at work."


    Xie Wanying''s body froze.


    The nurse on the night shiftughed wildly at her: "Dr. Xie is very active in work and study, we know that."


    She is so stubborn that she only thinks that Senior Brother Cao is looking for her because of the patients in the department.


    It doesn''t matter if Brother Cao hasn''t arrived yet, she can wait without urging her.


    I remember thest time Senior Brother Cao came to the emergency room from home to see her. He didn''t have time to wash his face and was a little sloppy. She thought that senior brother was as handsome as before, and there was no difference. But Senior Brother Cao thought it was disrespectful. This was what sheter heard from Senior Brother Huang.


    Senior Brother Cao is very careful about his life. He is a doctor who knows how to live a life. He is a super hero. As a doctor, it would be great if she had the ability of Senior Brother Cao to arrange her work and life, instead of running around.


    I always said that I wanted to learn to rx with Senior Brother Cao, but I was so busy all the time that I didn��t have time to fulfill my promise.


    Xie Wanying regretted.


    I heard from several nurse sisters that Sister Xu came down from the ICU yesterday and lives in the neurosurgery single ward, and immediately went to visit Sister Xu during this time.


    A flower basket is ced at the door of the ward, which is said to have been sent by the hospital leader. Sister Xu was injured in business and deserves condolences and awards.


    knocked on the door, and the door was opened by an older woman, Sister Xu''s mother, who came to apany Sister Xu during the patient''s hospitalization.


    "Her husband is busy and has to work, so the head of the family finally arranged for me toe. As for the child, I dare not tell him that her mother has an ident." Xu''s mother rubbed the corner of her eyes and said, not daring to cry in front of her daughter.


    Sister Xu was asleep, with gauze and wrapped around her head, and her drainage tube was still unplugged. It looked shockingly hurt.


    Trauma patients are actually most afraid of seque. In the ward of the department, Mother Xu had heard from the family members of other patients. She was very worried and said, "I don''t know if she will be able to walk or talk in the future. She was just transferred to the wardst night, and she has been drowsy. When I asked her, she opened her mouth and didn''t answer me. We couldn''t see her when she was in the icu before."

 Chapter 1427: 【1427】Dr. Xie is very powerful

    Chapter 1427 [1427] Doctor Xie is very powerful


    Xie Wanying is not clear about the patient''s condition without seeing the medical records. She needs to go back and ask Senior Brother Huang and Dr. Song.


    As soon as I thought about it, footsteps came from the door.


    Song Xuelin appeared at the door.


    It seems that Dr. Song restedst night and continued to work the night shiftst night. Xie Wanying thought about it and asked, "Dr. Song, did you have breakfast?"


    If she had known that Dr. Song would be on the night shift, she would buy breakfast for Dr. Song together. She had taken a ss with Dr. Song outside the liver and galldder. She knew that Dr. Song was a littlezy about living arrangements, and only thought of ordering food when it was time.


    Don''t say Dr. Song, in fact she is no different from Dr. Song when she is busy. Among the people she knew, only Senior Brother Cao and Faxiao''s living arrangements had better be nned in advance.


    Song Xuelin stared at her, as if he hadn''t heard what she said, his brown eyes as serene and distant as a cat seemed to be circling in another world of thought.


    Xie Wanying had to put a question mark in her eyes.


    Song Xuelin raised his eyebrows. From her expression, she didn''t seem to take what happened the night before. I don''t know if he came to look for her in a hurry when he heard that she was here.


    In the hospital yesterday, rumors circted that her eighth-year ssmate had a boy named Pan who could partner with her.


    Someonepared ssmate Pan with his Song Xuelin and analyzed a lot.


    He is not afraid of beingpared, what ssmate Pan, Song Xuelin will go to the next level when the other party is ahead. In the profession of doctors, under the same level of circumstances, the more "older" it is, the more popr it is.


    How can the confidence of future bosses be easily broken.


    Xie Wanying alsoughed when she heard theparison between ssmate Pan and Dr. Song, Dr. Song is the future boss, and she definitely doesn''t care about this kind of thing in her heart.


    was half guessed by her.


    He doesn''t mind this, but he minds: Does that kid named Pan n to partner with her?


    Dr. Xie should have been the best partner for him.


    looked at her face again, she really didn''t notice it. Song Xuelin understood in his heart: the powerful Doctor Xie doesn''t care who is his partner. Okay, when ssmate Panes to neurosurgery, let him see who he is, maybe he can "clean up" the other party. Because excellent interns go to any subject, they are all able to work harder, and the more work, the better.


    "Doctor Song." Xie Wanying thought about it. Could it be that Dr. Song was silent because the family members were here and it was difficult to talk about Sister Xu''s condition, so she simply went out to the door to talk to Dr. Song.


    Song Xuelin understood her expression now. The one-strand doctor Xie would never think of going anywhere else, and the most distressed should be Dr. Cao. Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth twitched unconsciously.


    It is more appropriate to walk out of the ward with her and talk about the patient''s condition.


    "She has a posterior cranial fossa hematoma and a cereber contusion. The most important function of the cerebellum is coordination. I am afraid that she will walk unsteadily, and her limb function will be affected to some extent, and hernguage function will also be affected. The biggest problem that directly affects her should be It''s work and needster functional exercise." Song Xuelin went to a ce where the patient''s mother could not hear, and said to her, "Dr. Cao has talked with her father and her husband."


    Xu��s mother is more easily excited, so the family decided to hide the news from her to avoid further irritating the patient herself.


    Sister Xu would probably be in a bad mood if she got this news. Sometimes, it''s not like life is okay.

 Chapter 1428: 【1428】Senior brother, don’t be proud

    Chapter 1428 [1428] Brother, don''t be proud


    For a person who loves his job, it will be hard if he can no longer do the job he loves. Xie Wanying couldn''t imagine what it would feel like to be alive one day but unable to work on the front line of clinical practice.


    "Let''s observe first. The seque of the cerebellum are rtively few, and it can be rtively optimisticpared to other parts. The main reason is that she had a rtivelyrge amount of bleeding at that time, and it will take time for her to fully recover." Song Xuelin said.


    With the following words from Dr. Song, Xie Wanying thought that Sister Xu''s problem was not a big deal. Because Dr. Song is very predictable about the development of the patient''s condition. The most important thing for Sister Xu in the future is to be patient and wait patiently for her body to recover. The recovery of the brain is slow, as Dr. Song said.


    The two went to Cao Yong''s office.


    Huang Zhilei will rest here when he is always in a hospital. When he saw the two of theming, he just got up from the rest bed in the office. After washing my face, I heard that it was Senior Brother Cao who made an appointment with the younger sister and wanted to whistle: Senior Brother Cao, is this finally ready to move?


    Xie Wanying said: "Maybe Senior Brother Cao is looking for me for some patient."


    Huang Zhilei was so yful, he turned his head to say to her, "Should we make a bet?"


    Brother Huang wanted to bet, Xie Wanying looked at Dr. Song: Which do you bet on?


    Song Xuelin, who was calling for breakfast, didn''t seem to be able to hear what they said. Seeing her, she didn''t need to think about it.


    Dr. Xie is always right on academic issues.


    idiot. Huang Zhilei went over, the towel in his hand was about to p his head off, and he was so angry that he picked up his mobile phone and immediately called Senior Brother Cao for an answer.


    Cao Yong, who made an appointment, wanted to go out at eight o''clock. I made an appointment early because I was afraid that she might not have time to wait for something. What Cao Yong never expected was that the little junior sister went to the neurosurgery department of the hospital to look for him immediately after receiving his text message.


    On the phone, junior brother Huang Zhilei reported the current situation to him at 1510. At the same time, he wanted to know who won his bet and asked senior brother Cao: "Senior brother, what is your appointment with the younger sister? She said that you are looking for her. For the patient, for which patient in our department?"


    Senior Brother Cao was silent, Huang Zhilei raised his eyebrows triumphantly, thinking that he would win. Senior brother must be embarrassed to talk about the date.


    No, what Cao Yong thought in his mind was: Why is this junior brother always so stupid, no matter how he can teach him.


    received the breakfast delivered at the door. Song Xuelin saw this and said, "It seems that Dr. Xie and I have won."


    "Who said that!" Huang Zhilei growled at him.


    Cao Yong didn''t bother to answer the question from his younger brother, he was in a hurry to change his clothes and prepare to go out. The little junior sister came to find him, and it was impossible for him to stay at home.


    "You ask her to wait in my office, and then let her go downstairs when I drive there." Cao Yong exined to his younger brother when he took the car keys and walked out of the house.


    Huang Zhilei didn''t hear anything unusual, and raised an arrogant corner of his mouth to his junior sister Xie Wanying: "Look, I''m not looking for you to see a patient. Your senior brother Huang won."


    "Maybe he went out to see patients outside the hospital." Xie Wanying told Senior Brother Huang not to becent.


    "Senior Brother Cao." Huang Zhilei wanted Brother Cao to quickly "p" the younger sister in the face.


    How could Cao Yong p the little junior sister in the face, and said to the stupid junior brother: "When I go back, I will have a good talk with you."


    Huang Zhilei: ��


    At this moment, Xie Wanying, like everyone else, realized why Senior Brother Cao wanted to call Senior Brother Huang a little idiot.

 Chapter 1429: 【1429】Lets go with my brother

    Chapter 1429 [1429] Departure with Senior Brother


    Around seven o''clock, Xie Wanying said goodbye to Senior Brother Huang and Dr. Song, and went downstairs to the door of the hospital to find Senior Brother Cao.


    Seeing here down, Cao Yong lowered the car window and raised his hand towards her.


    Senior brother Cao wore the familiar red and blue shirt and a gray short jacket today, which was foreign and gentle. Xie Wanying walked over quickly.


    Little Junior Sister is as usual a simple white shirt and a sweater jacket. She looks picturesque without clothes. Cao Yong opened the car door for her, and after she got in the car, he told her, "fasten your seat belt."


    Senior brother Cao always pays the most attention to driving safety. Xie Wanying obediently pulled up her seat belt and asked, "Senior brother, who do you want to see?"


    Little Junior Sister is smart, not that stupid Junior Brother, and quickly guessed what he was doing. The small dimples at the corners of Cao Yong''s mouth gave her a hint of doting, mixed with other emotions, and slowly exined: "Mr. Lu is going to see his teeth today, and he asked us toe out together because he knew we were resting."


    is Mr. Lu''s business. Xie Wanying remembered that she had this hunch when she received a text message from her senior brother. Who asked Brother Yu to ask Brother Jin two days ago to ask about Teacher Lu, indicating that Teacher Lu''s cardiovascr surgery should be in the near future.


    I haven''t seen Mr. Lu for a while, so I don''t know how Mr. Lu''s health is. After all, she didn''t follow Brother Tao in the hepatobiliary surgery and couldn''t understand the situation.


    Seeing her fasten her seat belt, Cao Yong started the elerator, and while holding the steering wheel, he asked her, "A lot of things happened the night before."


    "Yes��" Xie Wanying didn''t know what Senior Brother Cao was asking about, and didn''t know where to start.


    As for her entering the intervention room to study, I heard someone say that with Yu Xuexian here, Cao Yong is not afraid of what will happen. Later, I heard that the grandfather of the ssmate Pan passed away, but it made people feel a little sad.


    It is said that she has a very good rtionship with this ssmate Pan now, and has ordered someone to be her partner. Not to mention technical issues, she has not been close to this ssmate in recent years, and now she suddenly pays attention to this ssmate for some special reason.


    "How is your grandfather''s health now?" Cao Yong asked.


    Xie Wanying''s heart skipped a beat, almost thinking that Senior Brother Cao was another Sherlock Holmespan.


    "My grandfather is in good health." Xie Wanying replied.


    Her grandfather is in good health, much better than her grandfather. Besides, her grandfather was stubborn and never listened to her granddaughter, but she could listen to her grandson.


    The first sentence of the inquiry failed. Cao Yong can only figure out who to ask next, and it is impossible to say whether everyone in her family is in good health after greeting.


    The car fell into a silent predicament. When Cao Yong realized something was wrong, he drove to the front of the National Association of Stomatology Building, so he had to go ahead and talk about it.


    Xie Wanying got off the bus.


    Cao Yong went to the parking lot to find a spot to park, and pointed to her inside the building in the car: "Go in and wait."


    Standing outside the door, afraid of getting in the way, Xie Wanying followed her brother''s instructions and turned around to enter the building.


    The stomatology building of the National Association is six stories high and covers arge area. After entering through the gate, you will see the outpatient area. On the road sign, there are several departments such as outpatient department of dental and endodontics, dental restoration, oral surgery, orthodontics, etc., upying four floors. The front and rear of the building are divided into two areas. Most of the front is the outpatient area and the office area, and the back is the inpatient department.


    Dentist is a very well paid profession. There are also more and more medical students choosing and practicing dentistry. A good tooth is actually rted to the health of many other organs in the human body. Developed countries attach great importance to dental health care. It''s just that the economic level of themon people in China is not good at this stage, and other serious diseases are usually looked down upon, and there is no money for dental care.


    Tooth is the same as other organs and tissues. When ites to small lesions and serious diseases, it seems that the money will cost more, and the effect will be a big discount.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1430: 【1430】The old man

    Chapter 1430 [1430] The old man


    It is also necessary to go to the dentist as early as possible.


    While waiting in the lobby of the building, Xie Wanying saw that the front registration and checkout windows were full of long queues, so she had to stand aside. At this time, I received a text message from Senior Brother Cao. Brother Cao looked for a parking space and it seemed that it was difficult to find a parking space in the hospital. Let her go to the Dentistry and Endodontics Department on the third floor to wait for him, instead of standing downstairs.


    There is no seat in the hall downstairs, but it seems to be better up there. Xie Wanying went to take the elevator to the third floor, wondering if Teacher Lu was here.


    Walking to the third floor, there are a lot of patients sitting in the waiting area outside. Fortunately, there are a few vacancies to sit.


    I didn''t sit down because I heard footsteps behind me. Xie Wanying turned her head and saw a familiar face.


    "Oh, why are you the only one?" Seeing her, Teacher Lu patted her thigh and called out, "Where''s Cao Yong? Didn''t hee with you?"


    "Brother Cao went to park." Xie Wanying replied to the teacher.


    "There is no parking space for parking, right? It''s rare for him to be confused. Where is the parking space here for him. Does he think it''s his own hospital?" Teacher Lu recounted the time when Cao Yong, an honor student, was flooded with brains.


    Listening to the teacher nagging her students, Xie Wanyingughed heartily. Teacher Lu wore a deep red gold velvet coat and looked good. Although he underwent chemotherapy after major surgery, he lost more than half of his weight.


    "Why didn''t youe? Aren''t you afraid of him?" Seeing that she was standing still, Teacher Lu snorted, knowing that it must be because of her adopted son.


    Zhang Huayao, who was supporting his mother to walk with his right hand, blinked his eyelids when he heard the elder''s words, and seemed helpless. As a handsome uncle in his 40s, the brown jacket on his body is very cool, and he nced back at the young man, his eyes full of the old and cunning old style of the senior, and said: "If she is afraid of me, she is not standing here, but Ran."


    Big Zhang never leaves anyone any face when he speaks.


    "You are the happiest when you frighten people to the point of running away with their tails between their tails, right?" Teacher Lu criticized the adopted son for his bad morals since childhood. It shows that the behavior pattern of Mr. Zhang has been there since he was a child, and he has the temperament of a boss since he was a child.


    "They have a guilty conscience, otherwise why are they afraid of running away." Zhang Huayao''s tone waszy, not afraid of being told by his adoptive mother that he seemed like a bad boy uncle.


    "You''ve grown up from a novel like this. I don''t believe you are evil." Teacher Lu red at him, in his heart he actually hoped that the child would grow up so much that he didn''t understand the truth of the need to live in harmony with others.


    Zhang Huayao turned to look elsewhere.


    Easy to change, but hard to change. If he wants to change his temper, he will no longer be called Zhang Huayao.


    If Mr. Zhang turned his head to look at the scenery, Xie Wanying would not have to beat her heart.


    Zhang Huayao turned his head and aimed at her, repeating thest question: "Did you run today?"


    Thest time her answer made the big guyugh. Xie Wanying was very cautious this time and said, "I just ranst night. I didn''t run this morning."


    "You like running a little more at night, don''t you?"


    "Depends on work and study schedule."


    "Why are you forcing others to run?" Teacher Lu asked his adopted son.


    "You can be a doctor only if you are in good health." Zhang Huayao replied very readily.


    The boss asked her if she was running because she expected her to be a good doctor. Xie Wanying understood.


    "Yingying,e here." Teacher Lu didn''t talk to his adopted son, and the mother and son tended to quarrel easily, so he went to find a ce to sit and chat with Xie Wanying.

 Chapter 1431: 【1431】Meet again

    Chapter 1431 [1431] Meet again


    I learned that Zhang Shuping went back to the university to study and did not go home. Now Teacher Lu lives in the house of his adopted son.


    "Shu Ping admired Dr. Song and said that he wanted to work with his senior brother in the future. I told him to work hard. It would be difficult to be recruited by the National Association for work." Teacher Lu was more worried about his grandson''s grades.


    The grandson is more like her son, more shy and talented. If she has the same talent as her adopted son, she probably doesn''t need to worry about the future.


    Xie Wanying was worried that she would not be able to be retained by the National Association when she heard this.


    "This Cao Yong, the car has been parked for so long." Teacher Lu asked.


    Xie Wanying wondered if she should call Senior Brother Cao.


    "What are you urging him to do?" Zhang Huayao said to his mother, "Let him find a seat slowly. Let''s go to the doctor first."


    "Isn''t there an equal sign?" Teacher Lu said.


    There is a row of patients sitting in front.


    "I made an appointment with Professor Shen for you." Zhang Huayao put away the cell phone that he had just made to contact his colleague privately, and helped his mother, "Go directly to her office to see her."


    Mr. Zhang, you can definitely make an appointment with a specialist in your hospital in advance.


    Xie Wanying heard that, and hurriedly sent a text message to Senior Brother Cao to inform him of the change of location, and then quickly followed the teacher in front.


    The expert office was around the corner. After a few steps, Zhang Huayao knocked on the door of the office.


    A woman inside responded, "Liqiong, go and open the door."


    "Yes, teacher." Another female voice who agreed should be a student studying with the teacher.


    The door opened, and a female medical student with sses and a ponytail stood inside. She was thin and had serious facial features. She said to the person at the door, "Hello, Teacher Zhang, Teacher Lu, and Teacher Shen, pleasee in and sit."


    Zhang Huayao didn''t need to answer the rookie medical student and helped his mother into the door.


    Xie Wanying followed with small steps.


    The eyes behind the sses of the female medical student who opened the door were fixed on her face: It was her��Xie Wanying!


    To say it is a coincidence, it may or may not be a coincidence. After the meeting on the train, she kept this schoolgirl in her mind, feeling that she would meet again one day. She made the reunion by herself, because she was admitted to the National Association.


    As if there were eyes looking at her, Xie Wanying looked back and saw the senior sister in front of her, and she seemed to have a vague impression of having seen it in her mind.


    Seeing that Xie Wanying didn''t remember who she was, the other party put on her sses and showed a smile, murmuring silently: My name is Lin Liqiong, Xie Wanying.


    Anyway, she should probably be grateful to this junior. If this junior girl hadn''t hit her with a hammer, she really didn''t know what the future would be like, whether she would wait for graduation and then fall into a clinical fall, and the consequences would be even more unimaginable.


    It''s really a good thing to fall over in advance, at least it made her realize the stomatology major that she studied.


    Cardiogenic toothache was the reason she misdiagnosed patients on the train.


    The heart of the human body is full of sympathetic and parasympathetic nerves, and these nerves have an inexplicable and mysterious rtionship with other tissues and parts of the human body. When a myocardial infarction urs, it is possible that the heart does not hurt first, and the pain is transmitted to other parts of the body through these nerves.


    Not only toothache, but alsomon stomach pains, headaches, etc., all of which may be the pain of myocardial infarction rather than real stomachache and headache.


    How to urately identify these symptoms that are easily confused by front-line clinicians, in addition to the experience umted by the doctors themselves, various examinations are very important. Pulling the electrocardiogram and checking the blood are all very effective differential diagnosis techniques.

 Chapter 1432: 【1432】Because she changed her career

    Chapter 1432 [1432] Because she changed her career


    First, when a doctor encounters a patient, he must be vignt in judging these diseases and know to rule out such diseases.


    She was mainly in the stomatology practice during her internship that year, and she had no clinical experience in this area, so she was misdiagnosed.


    Back then, she personally asked the patient, and the patient answered that it was a toothache, but she didn��t tell her that it was a heartache, otherwise she would not be so stupid as to say that someone��s heartache turned into a toothache. This patient had cavities. If she was given some time to figure out that the patient was suffering from the entire gums and not just a single tooth, she might be able to think of other causes.


    But like an acute attack patient will never give the doctor time. Death came too fast, and the patient''s sudden heart attack scared her head like aputer disconnection.


    Teacher scolded her right. Right after the incident, she forgot how to do first aid. Too proud of judging before her.


    Her mother kept nagging that it was Xie Wanying and her mother and daughter''s fault. She is different from her mother, she wants to be a doctor. When the incident happened, she was afraid, and regretted, and her mind must be clear. In clinical practice, she is always wise, andining about Xie Wanying can''t make her a skilled doctor, and more importantly, she can learn well.


    Later, instead of continuing to study for postgraduate studies at her alma mater, she studied at night to challenge the most difficult National Association. Perhaps one of the biggest differences between the stomatology department of the National Association and other medical schools is that the stomatology association of the National Association is closely linked with other clinical departments, and the scope of research isrger. Her medical path will change dramatically from now on.


    closed the door and approached Xie Wanying, Lin Liqiong lifted her sses and asked her in a low voice, "When will you graduate?"


    Hearing this sentence, Xie Wanying was sure that this senior sister should know her.


    "After two years."


    "I hope we can meet again in the future." Lin Liqiong said meaningfully to her, and she was sure that she would definitely be a cardiologist. Because on the train that day, that beautiful heart emergency was clearly a trailer.


    "Liqiong, pour a cup of tea for Teacher Zhang and the others." Professor Shen stood up at the desk to greet his colleagues and said to the students.


    Lin Liqiong went to the tea table to make tea.


    Zhang Huayao helped his mother sit on a chair and expressed his gratitude to his colleagues: "Thank you, Professor Shen, for taking time out of your busy schedule to see my mother''s teeth."


    "Director Zhang, you are too polite. Thank me for what I did. I know your mother. Teacher Lu was in medical school back then, and I used to be her student." Professor Shen winked at the mother and son and pulled away. The doctor''s chair sat down and chatted with the patient, "Mr. Lu, have you forgotten me? When I came back to medical school to study again, you taught us pharmacology. Your ss was so wonderful, and a group of our ssmates remember you very much. ."


    Mr. Lu said embarrassedly, "I''ve lost my mind when I''m old."


    "That''s not the reason. It''s Mr. Lu, you are too good, you have too many students, how can you remember me, this little guy." Professor Shen said.


    brat? Professor Shen is actually fifty years old this year.


    Teacher Luughed.


    "Teacher, in this way, I will help you to the dental chair and show you which tooth has the problem. What Director Zhang said on the phone is not very clear." Professor Shen said that he came to help the teacher up in person.


    "He''s not your major, how can you understand." Teacher Lu med the adopted son''s words for affecting the judgment of specialists.

 Chapter 1433: 【1433】Must find a way

    Chapter 1433 [1433] Must find a way


    "Don''t say that. Director Zhang has brought many patients to us to see a doctor, and he is half a dentist. We don''t need to see many dental diseases.


    Many people praised her as an adopted son, and Teacher Lu rolled his eyes in his heart.


    Hearing that Mr. Zhang has a little research on stomatology, Xie Wanying realized that being a cardiologist is best to learn a little bit in stomatology, and walk over to observe and study carefully.


    Patient sits in a dental chair. Professor Shen put on a hat, mask and gloves, turned on the light, held the patient''s jaw, and adjusted the position to observe the situation in the patient''s mouth. After a while of careful consultation, Professor Shen made a preliminary diagnosis: "Mr. Lu, you have two wisdom teeth in your mouth, not too many, so you didn''t have time to pull them out. The one on the left is crooked, it''s an impacted tooth. , affecting the big teeth in front. Wisdom teeth must be extracted, there is a cavity, and there is also a cavity on the side of the big tooth, which requires root canal treatment. Moreover, in your mouth, several teeth form periodontal pockets, and the one on the right The big teeth are also a little loose, this is periodontitis."


    Teeth are soplicated. When Teacher Lu heard this, he was a little dizzy, because his oral problems turned out to be so many problems.


    Zhang Huayao sighed.


    Before I was busy with work, the old man was angry with him and couldn''t see him, so I couldn''t keep an eye on the old man''s physical condition, and got into the current situation.


    Doctors are no different from ordinary people. When they are busy, they can''t take care of their own bodies. Doing dental care takes time. Mr. Lu, who is in the research institute, has to review papers for students, and sometimes he is too busy.


    "I feel more pain on the left side now." Teacher Lu''s hand covered the left cheek and said to the doctor.


    Toothache is very tormenting, it can torment people day and night, sleep well, and eat well. Under such circumstances, the body will gradually deteriorate.


    Professor Shen turned around the doctor''s chair, andmunicated with Zhang Huayao: "Director Zhang, do you think it is not suitable for tooth extraction in Teacher Lu''s situation?"


    "Yes." Zhang Huayao said, "See if you can give her local treatment first, and then consider tooth extraction after the cardiac interventional operation. I know that her wisdom tooth must be extracted. The main reason is that she has a toothache at night. It''s terrible, the pain is so painful that I can''t sleep in the past few days, and the painkillers have no effect."


    "Are painkillers ineffective, Mr. Lu?" Professor Shen turned back and asked the patient himself.


    Teacher Lu frowned: "I don''t know why it hurts so bad at night?"


    Professor Shen understands that the patient''s situation is estimated that the toothache affects the heart rate at night, so Zhang Huayao can only bring it to the stomatology department to see what is going on before the operation, for fear of another ck swan event during the operation.


    When encountering heart disease patients, dentists generally do not advocate treatment for fear of causing heart disease. However, if the patient has heart disease and oral disease can make the heart disease worse, the dentist must help think of a way.


    This kind of technology is not avable in small dental clinics. Only the strong stomatologists of big hospitals dare to ept such patients.


    After thinking about it, Professor Shen and Zhang Huayao continued to discuss: "Director Zhang, she said that her pain is mainly on the left side. You and I both know that the periodontitis on her right side can be treated likewise, and it will affect her heart."

 Chapter 1434: 【1434】relative contraindications

    Chapter 1434 [1434] Rtive contraindications


    "I know this, you treat her."


    "The problem is that she has more pain on the left side. If the pain on the left side is mainly due to the wisdom tooth. If you want to do root canal treatment on the big tooth, the wisdom tooth will definitely be involved, and it will be very painful. I suggested to you on the phone, Let Professor Liu from the Department of Oral Surgery of our hospitale to consult with Teacher Lu, what do you think?"


    Don''t think that only a big action like tooth extraction can induce heart disease, root canal treatment will do the same. If you really want to deal with it, the doctor must consider itprehensively. Is it better to have wisdom teeth removed and then root canal treatment?


    Zhang Huayao frowned and said, "Professor Liu Yu, right?"


    "Yes, Deputy Director of Oral and Maxillofacial Surgery." Professor Shen nodded.


    is also very familiar with the other party, Zhang Huayao agreed: "Yes, please help me call him."


    Professor Shen took out his mobile phone and called his colleague.


    Lin Liqiong delivered the prepared tea to the teacher''s desk and waited for the guests to pick it up. Then she walked to the dental chair and waited for the teacher''s next instruction. From time to time, her eyes would look at what Xie Wanying was doing on the opposite side.


    Teacher ??, how dare Xie Wanying do anything, this is the department of stomatology, not a department she is familiar with. Stomatology is a very independent specialty, and non-stomatology medical students have no exposure to the professional knowledge of stomatology at all.


    Standing in the corner, Xie Wanying could only measure the size of Teacher Lu''s head and face with one pair of eyes. She recalled the inside of the mouth where Professor Shen examined Teacher Lu, and sorted out the teacher''s possible thoughts.


    Stomatology is also based on anatomy, so Mr. Shen, as an expert in stomatology, believes that it is difficult to solve the problem if wisdom teeth are not extracted. Mr. Zhang said that he could not pull out because of Mr. Lu''s heart. Professor Shen believes that if the hospital colleagues are skilled enough, they can pull it out.


    Heart disease is not an absolute contraindication to tooth extraction but a rtive contraindication. At this point, it is estimated that technical cattle dentists are more aware of treatment risks than cardiologists.


    When calling his colleague, Professor Shen did not forget tofort the patient: "Mr. Lu''s teeth are fine. At the teacher''s age, there are basically no missing teeth, which is very good."


    "I just didn''t expect that I would have wisdom teeth at such an age." Teacher Lu said.


    "Although the probability of developing wisdom teeth is very low at an older age, there is such a phenomenon." Professor Shen smiled, so that patients don''t need to be too nervous about this.


    "They say it''s a good thing for me to have teeth at such an age, but I remember that it''s never a good thing to have wisdom teeth. If it wasn''t for a lot of things, it would have been time toe and see my teeth." Mr. Lu studied medicine, and he understands thismon sense. .


    "Wisdom teeth are mainly because of pericoronitis of wisdom teeth." Professor Shen said, "People are bing more and more aware of health care now. Most people wille to the doctor to ask if they need to remove their wisdom teeth after knowing this problem. Especially when they are nning to get pregnant. of female patients for dental check-ups.��


    "I don''t know if Xiaobing had his wisdom teeth removed before." Teacher Lu thought of Li Xiaobing who was pregnant and muttered worriedly.


    Sister Li Xiaobing has not seen her for many days. Xie Wanying calcted in her heart that Senior Sister Xiaobing''s due date should be getting closer.


    Teacher Lu said: "Yes, she is now more than seven months pregnant."


    There were footsteps at the door. Lin Liqiong went to open the door and saw a man and a woman walking outside. She turned around and reported to the teacher, "Teacher, it seems that a couple came to see you for dental care?"

 Chapter 1435: 【1435】Matchmaker overturned

    Chapter 1435 [1435] Matchmaker overturned


    Professor Shen wondered: "Husband and wife?"


    "Yes, the woman is pregnant." Lin Liqiong replied.


    When the people walking outside heard this, the womanughed out loud: "Cao Yong, this misunderstanding is big, they said we are husband and wife?"


    is the voice of Senior Sister Li Xiaobing. Xie Wanying immediately walked to the door.


    Mr. Lu heard that she was about to get off the dental chair and said anxiously, "What is she doing here with a pregnant woman with a big belly? I didn''t ask her toe over."


    "Yingying." Seeing the little sister, Li Xiaobing raised her hand happily.


    "Senior sister, are youing to see Teacher Lu?" Xie Wanying walked up to her sister and asked.


    "If I knew the teacher was here, I wouldn''te." Li Xiaobing said frankly.


    It seems that Senior Brother Cao happened to meet Senior Sister Li after parking his car, so he was long overdue.


    Cao Yong supported such a pregnant woman who was more than seven months pregnant, his handsome eyebrows were drawn together, and he was wrinkled like an old man.


    Xie Wanying saw that her brother''s expression was wrong, and she didn''t dare to chat with Senior Sister Li from all over the world, so she went directly to help Senior Sister Lie in and sit down.


    The pregnant woman entered Professor Shen''s office.


    A group of doctors looked at the pregnant woman who appeared.


    Pregnant women are one of the mostmon types of patients, and doctors are no strangers. It''s just that doctors, like ordinary people, are a little afraid of pregnant women, because they are afraid of idents. "I didn''t call you, why did youe here?" Teacher Lu asked about the pregnant woman, clearing her responsibility first.


    "Mr. Lu, this peach-colored hat on your head is foreign." Li Xiaobing observed the teacher''s dress and said, as if trying to divert everyone''s attention from himself.


    "My hair fell out after chemotherapy, and my hat still looks good." Teacher Lu was almost so angry with her that sheughed.


    "The hair will grow back, but it''s not easy to find a good-looking hat." Li Xiaobing said, "I was going to buy a hat before, because I was afraid that I would have a headache at home in the cold winter, so I bought one to wear at home and went shopping. I haven''t seen a suitable one for a long time."


    "You want to say that I''m good-looking, so it''s easy to buy hats, right?" Mr. Lu heard her ttery logic, pointed at her and asked, "Say, what are you doing here? I didn''t ask you toe. , did Cao Yong ask you toe?"


    Cao Yong turned around abruptly and stared at the two patients: What are you talking about?


    "No, no," Lu was stunned by the student''s eyes, and Mr. Lu didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He waved his hand and said, "I specifically asked him to pick up Yingying, how could I ask you toe here. Besides, he doesn''t know how to do things. , I won''t say take Yingying to buy a gift ande see me."


    Teacher Lu asked them to buy gifts. Xie Wanying thought for a while, it was wrong to see the teachere empty-handed for a long time, and turned to look at Senior Brother Cao.


    Cao Yong waspletely speechless in his heart. They all rush to be his matchmaker, but they all seem to have no brains, only that Wu Lixuan is more reliable.


    What gift to buy? Come to apany the patient to see the dentist and buy a gift? It''s not like visiting and chatting at the teacher''s house.


    Li Xiaobing listened to Teacher Lu''s revealed intentions, hahahaughing. He recalled that he and her husband helped these two people make do with them for a long time, andter found out that the two were actually actively studying.


    It''s not easy to be the matchmaker for these two. It''s normal for Mr. Lu to overturn.


    It is estimated that heughed too hard and opened his mouth too wide. Li Xiaobing suddenly sighed, gritted his teeth, and frowned tightly.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1436: 【1436】must criticize

    Chapter 1436 [1436] Must be criticized


    Everyone looked at her and instantly understood her expression, although most of them guessed right beforehand.


    "Do you have a toothache?" Teacher Lu raised his eyebrows at her, "Does Fu Xinheng know? Does your husband know?"


    Zhang Huayao found something strange in his mother''s words: "Why should Fu Xinheng know? Isn''t her husband Fu Xinheng?"


    Big Brother Zhang actually remembered who her husband was. Li Xiaobing was surprised.


    "Didn''t I go there when you had your wedding?" Zhang Huayao said, who wouldn''t remember something that was only a year or two away from now.


    It is said that pregnant women have a problem of being stupid for three years. Li Xiaobing could only be stunned, trying to recall the scene of the couple''s wedding. At that time, many people were invited and many people came. She couldn''t remember who all the guests were.


    "You ask her why she is looking for Fu Xinheng." Teacher Lu replied to his son, looking down at Cao Yong, "Cao Yong is going to call Fu Xinheng."


    Li Xiaobing heard it, and hurriedly turned around to grab Cao Yong''s hand: "Don''t call him."


    "Isn''t he your doctor in charge? Don''t you tell him that you have a toothache to see a tooth?" Teacher Lu asked her.


    "I came to see what''s going on with my teeth first. It''s mainly because I''m pregnant, so I don''t know which medicines I can take and which I can''t take, so I''m just prescribing some medicine." Li Xiaobing made it clear to everyone so everyone can rest assured, "I don''t move my teeth. ."


    "Why do you suddenly have a toothache?"


    "I was very careful, I didn''t dare to eat anything. After eating a piece of pork ribs, I identally bit into it, and then the big tooth started to hurt."


    "Otherwise, ask Professor Shen to show you." Teacher Lu suggested and introduced Li Xiaobing''s situation to Professor Shen, "She is not only a pregnant woman, but her heart is not very good."


    Professor Shen was shocked when he heard this: "She has a bad heart and came to see her teeth alone? Her husband doesn''t apany her? Is her husband a doctor?"


    "I''m much better. Fu Xinheng said I can give birth naturally." Li Xiaobing waved his hands repeatedly to tell everyone not to be nervous.


    "Believe it or not, if you make a phone call now, Fu Xinheng doesn''t necessarily say that." Teacher Lu threatened her and said.


    Li Xiaobing turned around again, saw Cao Yong on the phone, and shouted anxiously, "My husband and I will be criticizedter."


    This criticism is necessary. When Cao Yong looked back at her, it was written clearly and sternly.


    Li Xiaobing went to the little junior sister Xie Wanying: "Yingying, you help me stop him."


    Xie Wanying shook her head: She would not stop Senior Brother Cao from doing something reasonable.


    Li Xiaobing rolled her eyelids at her: the two really have the same style.


    Not wanting to affect the patient''s mood, Cao Yong took his mobile phone and went out to talk on the phone.


    Fu Xinheng heard the frying pan on the opposite side and asked repeatedly, "Is she going alone?"


    "Yes. I was surprised to see her getting out of the taxi by herself." Cao Yong was stunned when he talked about the scene he happened to encounter before.


    "I''m going to ask Zhu Huicang." Fu Xinheng said that he must find the pregnant woman''s husband to settle the ount first.


    "He shouldn''t know." Cao Yong said.


    "He''s too embarrassed to say he doesn''t know?" Fu Xinheng''s tone contained a hint of sarcasm.


    Cao Yong was also thinking about what happened to his old ssmate Zhu Huicang.


    Thest time my wife was sick, I didn''t notice it, and this time my wife secretly came to see my teeth and didn''t notice the slightest. Let a seven-month-old pregnant woman run around alone, and the doctor is not afraid of his wife''s ident.


    It is said that Zhu Huicang sometimes has a condescending temperament, but it is not in such a situation. Give him the feeling he''s running away from something.

 Chapter 1437: 【1437】Problem first appeared

    Chapter 1437 [1437] The problem first appeared


    Avoiding the fact that your wife is pregnant and sick? Afraid of getting too nervous?


    "He is more nervous than his wife." Fu Xinheng could also see this. After all, as the patient''s attending doctor, and the patient''s husband is a colleague, I meet with the same department every day, and if there is any problem with the patient, I mustmunicate with the patient''s family in time.


    Cao Yong felt that maybe he should talk to his old ssmates in private to solve the problems in his heart.


    "Doctor Cao, you are now in the dental building of our hospital."


    "Yes. Teacher Lu came to see the teeth and invited me over."


    "Dr. Cao, please apany my patient first. Her condition is temporarily not suitable for moving her teeth easily. I believe that the stomatologist over there will not dare to treat her at will when they know her condition." Fu Xinheng said.


    "She said she wanted to prescribe some medicine."


    "She has to ask me and the obstetrician what medicine she wants to take." Fu Xinheng said this, thinking about this pregnant woman is really worrying.


    Cao Yong realized that he was negligent, the old ssmate and the couple obviously had some mental state problems.


    The doctor is also prone to panic when he encounters his own affairs and the affairs of his family. It is not good to panic too much. If the doctor panics, there is another characteristic. It is due to his work habits on weekdays, which makes the panic invisible and confuses himself.


    Xie Wanying sat beside Senior Sister Li and looked at Senior Sister Li''s stomach.


    In the past eight months of pregnancy, the abdominal circumference is rtively stable and the growth is slow. Senior Sister Li''s figure is now neither fat nor thin. Visually, the abdominal circumference is 90, which is within the normal range.


    With Mr. Fu supervising Sister Li''s physical condition and medication, the impact of the fetus on Sister Li''s heart should be limited.


    The only question is, why does she feel that Senior Sister''s stomach is sinking a little?


    For primiparas, the fetus is usually put into the pelvis about a month before the due date. Also, it doesn''t really matter when the fetus enters the pelvis and when it''s delivered. However, watch out for signs of premature rupture of membranes.


    "Senior sister, do you have a better appetite now?" Xie Wanying asked.


    The fetus goes down, not against the diaphragm stomach of the pregnant woman, and the pregnant woman will naturally have a lot of appetite.


    "Yes." Li Xiaobing said indifferently, "Is itte pregnancy?"


    Cao Yong came back from the phone and exined to the pregnant woman: "At noon, your attending doctor and your husband wille over and see how you want to see your teeth."


    "No way, I asked someone to sign up." Li Xiaobing said.


    "It doesn''t matter. The two of them are familiar with the doctors here." Cao Yong said.


    Hearing this, Li Xiaobing knew that he had no choice but to run away, and asked Teacher Lu, "How about you, teacher? Are you optimistic about your teeth?"


    "You bastard, you can''t handle your own affairs, so just talk to me." Teacher Lu shook his head.


    There are people at the door, and I will not see two male doctors walking in. One is fifty years old and is Deputy Director Liu Yu. The other doctor was younger, in his mid-thirties and taller.


    "Professor Shen, hello." Professor Liu walked in and greeted his colleagues, "Hello Director Zhang. Also, hello Teacher Lu."


    "Hello, is that your student?" Teacher Lu casually asked the young man beside him.


    "No, he is Dr. Zhou Han from Xuanwu Stomatology Department and came to our hospital for further studies." Professor Shen introduced, "To be honest, his girlfriend is a doctor in our hospital."


    "Which one?" Everyone present raised their ears curiously.

 Chapter 1438: 【1438】The dentist is more afraid

    Chapter 1438 [1438] The dentist is even more afraid


    Doctor Zhou immediately turned a little shy and turned away.


    Professor Liu didn''t seem to remember the specific name, so he turned around and asked Dr. Zhou: "Which department of our hospital is your girlfriend from?"


    "She is a doctor in the Department of Respiratory Medicine of the National Association." Dr. Zhou whispered.


    "What''s it called?" Professor Shen wentssip.


    Teacher Xin''s figure appeared in Xie Wanying''s mind.


    "It''s Dr. Xin Yanjun." Dr. Zhou said.


    Teacher Xin''s boyfriend. Xie Wanying hurriedly took another look at everyone.


    Dr. Zhou was seen by everyone and had to dig a hole.


    Professor Liu put on gloves and examined Mrs. Lu''s teeth on the spot. He came to the same conclusion as Professor Shen, and said to Zhang Huayao: "She won''t pull this wisdom tooth, it''s not good, the treatment has no effect."


    "Can I pull it now?" Zhang Huayao asked.


    "Extraction can be done. Taking a picture, I can confirm the condition of the lower tooth root. If it is quick, it will happen in a moment after the anesthesia." Professor Liu seemed full of confidence.


    Teacher Lu said cheerfully: "Pull it, pull it out, listen to the doctor."


    Zhang Huayao pped his mother''s shoulder twice: Don''t get too excited.


    Professor Shen babbled to Liu Yu about the patient''s heart problem. After listening, Liu Yu asked Zhang Huayao, "Did Mr. Lu ever stop his heartbeat in the operating room?"


    "Yes."


    "A pacemaker now?"


    "I installed a temporary pacemaker, but I removed it. If there is another ident, I will install a permanent pacemaker."


    "That means she has a third degree block now? What''s the ventricr rate?"


    "Her ventricr rate was sixty times."


    "So, her symptoms are temporary during surgery?"


    "There''s a possibility. So I''m going to do an imaging of her heart next."


    "She did braces?"


    "Yes, when did you do it?"


    "It''s been a while."


    To go to war, the dentist is more afraid than the cardiologist, and must ask the patient''s condition clearly.


    "If Teacher Lu wants to extract this tooth, he will go into the operating room to extract it, and it will be extracted under ECG monitoring. The rescue must be prepared." Liu Yu said cautiously.


    "Oops." Teacher Lu sighed. Tooth extraction goes to the operating room.


    This tooth cannot be pulled out.


    "Would you like to wait for coronary angiography before pulling out?" Zhang Huayao could only think about it again.


    "Can she bear the toothache now?"


    couldn''t help it. Teacher Lu shook his head.


    Several doctors are bncing various risks in a difficult consideration.


    In the end, Liu Yu said: "Make the film first, and then we will talk about the results after the filming."


    Zhang Huayao, who didn''t want his mother to have his teeth extracted first, saw the painful expression on his mother''s face and said to two colleagues in the dental department: "Let''s see how to solve her pain first. Where we need our cardiologist to assist. , even if you speak up."


    "Let Professor Shen give her medicine first to control the inmmation in the acute phase." Liu Yu said, and then told the patient himself to be patient, "Tooth extraction needs to wait for the acute phase. When the timees to solve this, it will not hurt again. problem."


    Oral treatment takes time, so if the doctor has such a patient, the preoperative n should be more carefully arranged, and the possibility of repeated dys in the operation cannot be ruled out. Xie Wanying learned on the spot, and I saw that Mr. Zhang was also helpless.


    After angiography, if it is confirmed that there is something wrong with the heart and blood vessels that require surgery, the teeth must be treated first. For this reason, it is possible to do angiography first, but the angiography is also risky.

 Chapter 1439: 【1439】Do not want to make mistakes again

    Chapter 1439 [1439] I don''t want to make mistakes again


    Mr. Lu is going to make a film. After the filming, I will put medicine on Professor Shen''s ce. Zhang Huayao apanied his mother throughout the treatment room.


    Li Xiaobing has to wait until her husband arrives. She has nothing to do when she is free. Sometimes she sits in the corridor outside for a while, sometimes she stands up and takes two steps, she is as tired as she sits for a long time. Xie Wanying helped Senior Sister Li.


    "Where''s Cao Yong?" Li Xiaobing asked when he looked back and saw that Cao Yong was not there.


    "Senior Brother Cao is busy, so I went to answer the phone." Xie Wanying said.


    "You said that he is a rare person, and the phone is constantly being answered." Li Xiaobingined for her.


    "Senior brother''s skills are good, many patients seek him." Xie Wanying can understand.


    "Well, ording to your senior brother Yu, you are also an expert in busy people''s congress now."


    Being so ridiculed by Senior Sister Li, Xie Wanying hurriedly shook her head: Don''t talk nonsense, she is not an expert.


    The door opened, and Lin Liqiong came out. It seemed that she was going to pick up a patient for Professor Shen, so she walked to another treatment room in front.


    The dental clinics here are just separated by simple partitions, except for experts like Professor Shen who can have their ownpletely independent space.


    Li Xiaobing was curious, and dragged her little sister to follow Lin Liqiong to see other stomatologists treating patients.


    The ?? nurse knew that they were their own and did not stop them from entering the clinic.


    was called by the nurse, and an uncle came in from the waiting area. He was over 50 years old, walking unsteadily, and sweating on his forehead.


    Lin Liqiong saw it and immediately asked the patient, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Uncle waved his hand, as if he was unable to speak.


    Lin Liqiong thought of what happened on the train, and called the nurse: "Find a bed for him to lie down on. What about his family?"


    "His daughter is here." The nurse said, obeying the doctor''s orders to go outside and call the family.


    Uncle''s daughter hurried over and asked, "Doctor, does my dad have tooth decay? How many cavities did he have? I couldn''t see him clearly at home, but I only saw a big hole in his left tooth."


    Lin Liqiong interrupted her, the most important thing now is not teeth, and asked the family: "Does he have a heart attack?"


    "No."


    "Do you have high blood pressure?"


    "The blood pressure is rtively normal. Didn''t the nurse measure him just now? He didn''t say high blood pressure."


    "His condition is a bit like a heart attack." Lin Liqiong said, and asked the nurse to push an electrocardiograph.


    The patient''s daughter was dumbfounded when she heard this: "Well, my dad didn''t say he had a heart attack."


    When she was on the train, she just listened to the patient and the patient''s description to misdiagnose and miss the diagnosis. Lin Liqiong believes that she will never make mistakes again.


    Li Xiaobing, who was standing on the side watching, turned around and asked the younger sister, "Has he had a heart attack?"


    "It should be hypoglycemia." Xie Wanying said.


    Lin Liqiong, who went to urge the nurse to pull the electrocardiograph, stopped abruptly when she heard her words.


    The symptoms of hypoglycemia are very simr to those of angina pectoris, such as being pale and sweating profusely, and the limbs are unstable and want to fall down.


    Turning around, Lin Liqiong walked up to the family again and asked, "Did he have breakfast?"


    "I didn''t eat. I didn''t eat for a few days. I hurriedly called Dr. Shen after I found out. Dr. Shen told me to bring my dad to the hospital," said the family''s daughter.


    It is impossible to eat nothing at all, but it is certain to eat less. Even so, for the sake of safety, Lin Liqiong performed an electrocardiogram and blood sugar test for the patient, and the final result was a blood sugar level of 1.9.

 Chapter 1440: 【1340】Cotton Ball

    Chapter 1440 [1340] Cotton Balls


    Quickly push glucose. At the same time, report the situation to Professor Shen. Professor Shen asked the patient to observe first. This situation is not suitable for dental care. Wait for your blood sugar to stabilize.


    hung up the phone, Lin Liqiong thought of Xie Wanying, who had seen the patient''s condition at a nce, and walked out of the treatment room to see where she was. She didn''t see anyone, so she was busy with her work first.


    Xie Wanying apanied Senior Sister Li back to sitting on the stool in the corridor.


    A little girl of four or five years old who had two pigtails and a pink bubble skirt jumped up and ran over. Who said that only boys are lively and jumpy, and girls are just as naughty and mischievous. The child in front of him clearly had such a personality. He ran past them, stopped on purpose, heard someone chasing him, and continued to run. Obviously, ying catch and hide with adults.


    It was the girl''s mother who had caught up. The child''s mother sprinted a few steps and reached out to catch her daughter, and reprimanded: "Sisi, stop for me. You can''t run around in the hospital, I''ve told you how many times. "


    Being scolded by her mother, this little girl, Sisi, raised her head to her mother, she looked stubborn and confused, as if she understood her mother''s criticism but also seemed not to understand.


    This made Sisi''s mother so angry that she continued to say to the child, "Are you disobedient again? Do you dare to be disobedient again?"


    Mother''s threat, Sisi listened to her little ears as if it was tickling, her little cheeks bulging, as if she was chewing something.


    "I made you bite the cotton ball to keep your mouth from moving, why are you moving your mouth?" Sisi''s mother asked her daughter to stop her disobedient mouth quickly.


    This child is obviously a mother who said something, she has to do the opposite, it belongs to the child of the rebellious period.


    Seeing this, Li Xiaobing, a pregnant woman, looked at the baby in her belly fearfully: mothers are most afraid of having such a child in the future, it is not a caring baby but a finding fault.


    Feeling that the senior sister''s mood was fluctuating, Xie Wanying helped the senior sister to get up and walk away to prevent the pregnant woman from seeing irritating pictures.


    Walking with the younger sister all the way, Li Xiaobing looked at his watch, not knowing whether toin or worry, and said, "What time is it, they haven''te yet."


    It was early twelve o''clock, and the patients in the dental building were scattered. After seeing the patients in the morning, the doctors all got off work and went to eat. Professor Shen wanted to read Mr. Lu''s teeth.


    Li Xiaobing was worried that he would bete for lunch with Professor Shen when it was his turn to see a doctor. There is no news about my husband and the robot Fu Xinheng. If you can''te, make another call and don''t let Professor Shen wait.


    "Brother Zhu and the others didn''t call, they should be on their way." Xie Wanying said.


    "If you want me to tell me, why are they here? Running around is a waste of time." Li Xiaobing was a little irritable.


    "Senior sister, in your situation, they will definitelye." With a few words offort, Xie Wanying thought about whether to let Senior Brother Cao buy some food for Senior Sister to pad her stomach. People will feel better when they eat something delicious.


    Said that it was noon and was a little hungry. Li Xiaobing asked again, "Where has Cao Yong gone?"


    Xie Wanying took out her mobile phone and called Senior Brother Cao.


    There was a beep from the opposite side, and Cao Yong quickly picked up her phone and said, "Is she hungry? I''ll buy her a bowl of noodles outside, you ask her to wait."


    Senior Brother Cao really does not need to be told by others, just like her when she was young, she is too good at being a person.


    "What would you like to eat? Is hot and sour noodles okay?" Cao Yong would definitely buy it for his little sister and ask her.


    "I can do whatever I want. Brother, what will you eat?"


    "You ask me? I''m free too. If you eat hot and sour noodles, I''ll apany you to eat hot and sour noodles."

 Chapter 1441: 【1341】Heartbeat

    Chapter 1441 [1341] Heartbeat


    Brother Cao apanied her to eat hot and sour noodles. Xie Wanying''s heart skipped a beat.


    "What delicious food did he buy? Hot and sour noodles?" Li Xiaobing leaned over to the phone and asked, as if he could smell the aroma of rice from a distance.


    "Senior sister, how can you eat hot and sour noodles when you have a toothache." Xie Wanying turned her head and told her sister to pay attention to what she eats.


    "Okay, I''ll watch you two eat hot and sour noodles." Li Xiaobing smiled, thinking that Cao Yong understood romance, saying that he was eating hot and sour noodles with the younger sister, and waited for her husband to tell him.


    Xie Wanying looked at Senior Sister''s somewhat strange smile and blinked.


    At the same time, on the other side of the corridor, Sisi''s mother was worried about the discement of the cotton ball in her daughter''s mouth, so she had no choice but to hold her daughter''s face with both hands to stop her from moving: "I told you, don''t move your mouth, you The cotton ball in your mouth is a potion, so your teeth won''t hurt, don''t you feel more ufortable when you move around?"


    is ufortable, the medicine on the cotton ball is bitter, Sisi has long been nauseated and wants to vomit, so she chews it with her small mouth.


    Seeing that her daughter was disobedient, Sisi''s mother was so angry that she stretched out her hand and pped it on the child''s little ass.


    After being beaten by her mother, Sisi was greatly frightened, her little nose was sour with grievance, and she was about to cry. When she opened her mouth and nasal cavity to take a deep breath, the cotton ball in her mouth fell down, and her little hand covered her. the throat.


    "What''s the matter, Sisi?" Sisi''s mother found her daughter''s abnormality, and hurriedly pulled up her daughter''s little head, "Come, show mother what are you doing. Open your mouth."


    Being forced by her mother to pull her face up, Sisi''s head turned up at the same time, her little face turned pale, her eyelids turned up, and her little throat made a uh.


    "Is it choked?" Sisi''s mother opened her daughter''s small mouth and put her finger in her daughter''s small mouth, intending to pull out something. She didn''t pick anything, but her daughter''s whole body softened and fell into her arms.


    After a while, Xie Wanying and Li Xiaobing, who were turning at the end, heard someone calling the doctor loudly: "Doctor, doctor!"


    "Something happened?" Li Xiaobing quickly turned around to see what was going on.


    "Senior sister, find a ce to sit. I''ll go over and take a look. Don''t be in a hurry." Having learned from the previous experience, Xie Wanying now has to arrange the senior sister first.


    "Go." Knowing what she was worried about, Li Xiaobing held her hand on the railing next to her, let go of her hand, pointed to the front and asked her to save people.


    Xie Wanying made sure that she, a pregnant woman, wouldn''t run around before she felt relieved, turned around and started running.


    Under the loud cry of the child''s mother, an old nurse in her 40s and 50s who had not yet left work ran to the outpatient area to take a look. Judging the situation, she called her colleagues for help: "There is an ident with a child, it seems that he is suffocating." , the nurse came to the child to see if she could do some first aid, and asked the child''s mother, "What''s wrong with her? What did you eat?"


    "She didn''t eat, she just finished treating her teeth." The child''s mother said, "The doctor told her to bite the cotton ball and said to stay here for observation and go back if it''s okay."


    Is the cotton ball stuck in the windpipe? The nurse was startled when she heard this and asked, "Which doctor did she see?"


    "Dr. Chen." The child''s mother asked, "Do you need me to go back and find Dr. Chen?"


    "You can find him here." The nurse made the child''s head look down and patted the child''s back with one hand.


    took a while and nothing seemed toe out, the child''s limp body leaned against the adult weakly, uh uh in the small throat.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1442: 【1442】Try and try again

    Chapter 1442 [1442] Try and try again


    The child''s mother saw that the situation was not good, and panicked to the point of being helpless. She ran and shouted: "Doctor Chen, Dr. Chen, save my daughter��"


    The nurse was photographed sweating profusely. She didn''t see any signs of improvement in the child''s condition, so she had to call for help from other people in the consultation area: "Come here, she''s going to die!"


    I had no choice but to get off work, and after calling for a long time, no one showed up. The nurse was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    "what happened?"


    The voice finally appeared. The nurse suddenly became a little dizzy, as if she had heard more than one person talking.


    Xie Wanying, who arrived, held her knees and took a breath, looked up, and saw Senior Brother Cao who hurried up the stairs.


    Cao Yong was carrying a few bowls of noodles in stic bags in his hand. Seeing the emergency situation in front of him, he hurriedly put the noodles on the chair next to him, and rushed over to the child who was in trouble.


    "Give it to me." Cao Yong said, extending his hand.


    The nurse knew that he must be a doctor just by listening to hismand, and the two hands belonged to pure conditioned reflex and let go of the child.


    Cao Yong picked up the child and quickly adjusted the position of the child and himself. The more powerful right palm holds the child''s front body, as if protecting the child''s heart. Use the force of the thigh to y a fixed role, let the child''s head down, and pat the root of the palm of the left hand in the middle of the child''s shoulder des.


    When shooting, you must not shoot with the entire palm of your hand. Children are small and weak, and the impact force cannot reach the key points like a hammer. To beat, it is hoped that the force will be transmitted to the airway in the body rather than to beat the bones and muscles. In order for this external force to vibrate the child''s body structure, it takes time, so you can''t stop and beat hard, you need to shoot rhythmically, preferably at intervals of about a second.


    Take a shot, stop for a while, and apply a little more force at the ce where the shot was taken, like a push. In this way, take a few shots to see the effect.


    It may be that Cao Yong is stronger than the female nurse. After two shots, the little girl''s throat made a loud uh uh sound, and something seemed toe out of her throat.


    When ?? was doing first aid, Xie Wanying squatted down, carefully observed the little girl''s face, nose, mouth and throat with her eyes, and formed a picture judgment in her mind.


    How about ??? Cao Yong asked her with his eyes. He counted himself five times. If not, the method must be changed.


    Xie Wanying raised her eyebrows and shook her head at her brother: No, just pping the back won''t do.


    Although there were a few uh uh soundsing out of the little throat of the child, it became weaker and weaker. It can be seen that there is a certain impact force after the back pat. The self-vibration of the airway tries to move the blockage inside itself, but obviously this vibration is not enough to push the blocked blockage, so only the child himself retches ineffectively. sound out.


    "What should I do?" The nurse stood up and wiped off a profuse sweat. As an experienced nurse, she sensed that the child''s situation would be very troublesome.


    Back pping doesn''t work. Xie Wanying helped the senior brother to pick up the child and change the position, holding the child with his back to the senior brother, so that the senior brother had room to move. Cao Yong clenched one of his hands into a fist and the other held the fist, cing his hands in such a position between the child''s navel and the sternum. Tighten both hands at the same time, doing abdominal thrusts. Do the same five times in a row, rhythmically and spaced apart.


    Xiao Sisi''s throat opened, but no uh sound came out. It could be seen that the foreign object was stuck in the airway very much and could note out at all.

 Chapter 1443: 【1443】No effect

    Chapter 1443 [1443] No effect


    The most fearful thing is that the foreign body that cannot be discharged is stuck to the airway wall.


    Cao Yong''s forehead was sweaty, and there was a sense of anxiety between his brows.


    The time goes by every second. First aid is the most time-sensitive. Every first aid action is fighting against death.


    Five abdominal thrusts have no effect.


    "Senior brother, put it on the ground." Xie Wanying looked at this and suggested it.


    Cao Yong nodded.


    The two of them ced the child t on the hard floor tiles in the hospital to test the child''s breathing.


    The airflow at the child''s nose and mouth is very low. For fear that the child will suffocate immediately. Cao Yong put his fingers on the child''s sternum to press, pushing the child''s lungs, to see if it could y the role of an artificial cough. This is the chest impact method.


    For patients withplete airway obstruction, thoracic impingement produces greater peak airway pressures than abdominal impingement. However, if the airway ispletely obstructed, these methods are equivalent to hitting an egg against a stone, and the effect is almost zero.


    The most important thing is to get the blockage out. The above methods are mainly for the first aider to help the child to use his own physical strength to expel foreign bodies.


    It is necessary to observe where the foreign body is first, which requires more careful insight and consideration from the doctor and takes a long time. Therefore, in an emergency, the first choice is to help the patient to exclude foreign bodies by himself. It is best to discharge it by yourself. If the doctor takes it, there are also other risks and it is toote.


    Now there is no other option. Xie Wanying could only open the child''s small mouth as soon as possible while her brother continued to give first aid to the child, and tried her best to open her eyes to find a breakthrough in the child''s mouth, and said to the nurse, "Come here for a bronchoscope."


    "Bronchoscopic?" The nurse almost burst intoughter when she heard what she said, and said, "We''re a stomatology department here."


    Stomatology is not an ENT, not a respiratory department, so where do you get a bronchoscope? Once their dental specialist finds out that the patient has other specialist emergency diseases, which the non-stomatology department can handle, they will immediately call 120 for support. The patient can only be urgently sent to the general hospital of the tertiary hospital or other specialized hospital with the corresponding disease.


    The nurse thought again, she was reminded by her words, and ran to the nurse station to call 120.


    "Wait." Seeing someone running away, Xie Wanying yelled anxiously, "If you don''t have a bronchoscope, bring aryngoscope first."


    "Do you need aryngoscope?"


    This voice is not the nurse''s. Xie Wanying turned her head and saw the stomatology senior sister.


    Lin Liqiong came out to find the nurse only to find out that an ident had happened, and hurriedly ran to them to ask about the situation.


    "Yes, aryngoscope is needed." Xie Wanying said with certainty. Although she can''t remember anything happened between herself and this senior sister, she believes that as long as it is a doctor, she wants to save people.


    "I''ll look for it." Lin Liqiong couldn''t think of anything else right now, so she ran away, going to the emergency room to find first aid items. If she couldn''t find it, she could contact the anesthesiologist in the dental operating room here.


    The nurse who finished the call heard them speak and came out and reported: "Call 120, and the patient will be sent to the emergency department of Guozhi. Guozhi is rtively close to us, about 20 minutes'' drive. Her mother came back and told her mother about the situation."


    Twenty minutes, too long. If the blockagepletely blocks the airway, you can''t wait a second. Once the child is deprived of oxygen, even if it is finally rescued after the event, it will be irreversible and permanent brain damage.

 Chapter 1444: 【1444】Go to the rescue boss

    Chapter 1444 [1444] Go to the rescue boss


    Hearing the words Guozhi emergency department, Lin Liqiong thought of another person and said to the nurse, "Director Zhang of the Guozhi emergency department is now in Professor Shen''s office."


    "Really?" The nurse was very pleasantly surprised when she received the news, and ran to Professor Shen''s office to rescue the soldiers, while turning back andining to Lin Liqiong, "You said it earlier."


    It is useless to say earlier. Lin Liqiong thought, and looked back at Xie Wanying: She has a feeling, if Xie Wanying can''t do it, it would be very difficult to find Mr. Zhang. So instead of rushing to Zhang Huayao like a nurse, she went to find aryngoscope as Xie Wanying said.


    How can the nurses here know who Xie Wanying and Cao Yong are, only that Zhang Huayao is a big man who can save lives. Dong Dong Dong, all the way to the door of Professor Shen''s office to knock on the door.


    The expert''s office is well soundproofed, and the people inside don''t know what''s going on outside.


    Mr. Lu''s dental treatment came to an end. He sat in the dental chair and took a sip from a gargle cup. He spat out a little blood that appeared in his mouth after the treatment.


    Zhang Huayao supported his mother and took his mother''s pulse in his right hand, alerting his mother to a heart attack.


    After the treatment of the patient came to an end, Professor Shen took off his surgical mask and breathed a sigh of relief, walked back to his desk and pulled out a pen to write the prescription. At the same time, he needed to continue tomunicate and coordinate with Zhang Huayao, a cardiologist: "Director Zhang, Teacher Lu is not taking metronidazole tablets. problem?"


    "no problem."


    "Okay, order this. If you find it too ufortable for the digestive tract to take pills, you can also change to intravenous fluids."


    "So, tell me what medicine, I''ll go back and take her to our hospital for an injection, it''s more convenient." Zhang Huayao said after thinking it over and over again. The main mother is a postoperative patient who has undergone major digestive tract surgery, and infusion is good for acute illness.


    "I''ll give her some more disinfectant for gargle." Speaking of the doctor''s advice, Professor Shen told the patient again, "Mr. Lu, remember to brush your teeth when you go back. You can''t say that you don''t want to brush your teeth when you have a toothache. Treatment is just treatment, and you still need to brush your teeth. of."


    "Hey." Teacher Lu responded, she is just a patient now. However, as a pharmacy expert, she discussed it with Professor Shen again: "The disinfectant we developed in our researchst time was used for gargling, what do you think of it in your stomatology department?"


    "Mom." Zhang Huayao reminded his mother dissatisfied that you didn''te to work to see a doctor.


    Professor Shenughed twice and replied to the patient: "It''s good, can''t I use it for your own use?"


    Teacher Lu patted his thigh proudly when he heard this.


    "Dr. Zhu and the others haven''t arrived yet, otherwise I''ll check Xiaobing''s lower teeth first. Wait for them toe over and discuss the treatment n." Professor Shen said thoughtfully. This time is a bitte. It doesn''t matter if her own doctor eats or not, it''s not good for a pregnant woman to be hungry.


    "Go and call Xiaobing toe in." Teacher Lu instructed his son.


    Zhang Huayao is the old way, first let the mother with heart problems not hurry.


    The door didn''t open, and someone rushed outside and mmed the door of the office desperately. It was the nurse who came to call for help calling someone outside: "Professor Shen, something happened."


    "What''s the matter?" Professor Shen got out of his chair and went to open the door.


    "A child swallowed the cotton ball that our doctor asked her to bite, and it seemed to be stuck in the trachea," the nurse said.


    Professor Shen gasped. This is the ident that dentists are most afraid of.

 Chapter 1445: 【1445】Summer

    Chapter 1445 [1445] My heart froze


    If she lets a child bite a cotton ball, as a doctor, she will definitely tell adults to watch the child closely. In fact, it is not umon for children to secretly spit out cotton balls, or identally swallow cotton **** into their stomachs. Losing the trachea is rare, but not entirely absent.


    Generally speaking, there are preconditions for a foreign body to fall out of the trachea. Children cry,ugh, startle, and inhale suddenly. At this time, the glottis opens. This is the reason why doctors hate adults to beat children. Once beaten, children can''t control themselves. The epiglottis and other body structures of the long-bodied child have not matured. Once there is something in the mouth, the child will be frightened and inhaled. This kind of consequence is absolutely enough to make parents regret for life, so don''t beat your child at every turn.


    The nurse hurried to talk about the information from Lin Liqiong: "Is Director Zhang from the emergency department of Guozhi there, Professor Shen?"


    "Yes, yes, he is here." Professor Shen also remembered this, and hurriedly turned his head and asked Zhang Huayao, "Go and have a look. Director Zhang."


    As early as when the nurse was reporting, Zhang Huayao was on the sidelines and was ready to ask: "Where is the patient?" At the same time, the boss''s tone was never impatient or impatient, and then asked: "Did you call an ambnce?"


    idents of foreign bodies in the airway happen from time to time, and the emergency department of Guozhi sees each other every three days. Zhang Huayao is very familiar with this kind of thing. It is clear that the situation can be divided intorge and small. If it is small, a series of first aid measures can be used on the spot to be effective, and there is no need to send it to the hospital. If the situation is difficult, I am afraid that I will not be able to catch up with the hospital. However, calling an ambnce is a must. why? Because the stomatology building, as a ce with only stomatology specialists, cannot deal with the intractable diseases of airway obstruction. Failure to immediately call other hospitals for support will lead to the suspicion of dying the patient''s life-saving, and failing to fulfill its due duty to rescue the patient.


    "Call 120, let 120 call the ambnce of the emergency department of Guozhi." The experienced nurse understood what he meant and said.


    opened the door and followed the nurse to see the child. Zhang Huayao did not forget to turn around and warn the old mother: "Sit here for me, don''t run around."


    As a doctor, he is too busy saving other patients to take care of his family.


    The adopted son treats her as a child. Teacher Lu tilted his nose in anger and waved at him: "Go."


    Professor Shen stayed here to help Zhang Huayao take care of his old mother. Zhang Huayao hurriedly left the office with the nurse.


    trot all the way, Zhang Huayao rushed to the scene. At this time, Cao Yong and Xie Wanying carried the child to the nearest treatment room to continue the rescue. Having a bed with oxygen and other hardware support is definitely more beneficial to the rescue of the patient.


    The nurse seemed stunned to see Mr. Zhang standing at the door, thinking about what was going on.


    Zhang Huayao''s mind is spinning:


    Cao Yong is here. Cao Yong is not only a neurosurgery boss, but also a well-known medical student when he practiced outside cardiothoracic surgery. Even if he has not be a cardiothoracic surgeon, he can operate on patients with aortic dissection. The extent of this can be imagined.


    Xie Wanying, a talented medical student.


    These two people are helpless here with the sick child?


    Zhang Huayao''s heart froze, knowing that the problem may be more serious than the nurse who called him expected. Because the nurse did not know the identity of the two.

 Chapter 1446: 【1446】Follow the guide

    Chapter 1446 [1446] Follow the guide


    The boss looked at the man and the woman with their eyes still, and the nurse''s rm bell rang: What do you mean? Are these two doctors? should be. what doctor?


    took off his jacket and threw it aside, Zhang Huayao rolled up his sleeves and approached, and asked Cao Yong and Xie Wanying, "What''s the situation?"


    Hearing Teacher Zhang''s voice, Xie Wanying, who was standing at the head of the bed and continued to examine the patient''s mouth, raised her head and replied, "From the inside of the patient''s mouth, it is preliminarily judged that the blockage is not in the patient''s mouth, nor should it be in the throat. "


    Zhang Huayao stood beside her and listened to her report. He opened the patient''s mouth and looked inside the patient''s mouth. He asked, "Did you pat the back? Did you do the Heimlich method?"


    The Heimlich method is not a p on the back, which is something that many people misunderstand. Dr. Heimlich, who invented the Heimlich method, has been engaged in academic debates between his abdominal thrusting method, the back-beating method and the chest thrusting method, arguing which method can save patients with airway obstruction better. Many foreign quarrels have attracted the attention of the whole society.


    To be more precise, the Heimlich method is the abdominal thrust method that Cao Yong demonstrated just now. Many countries rmend the first aid methods for airway obstruction to medical personnel in this order. First, they should use the back pat, five times on the back, and then the abdominal thrust method. If not, the chest thrust method is five times. Repeat this cycle until the patient''s foreign body is expelled or the foreign body cannot be expelled. If thetter shows signs of the patient''s unconsciousness and cardiac respiration, the urgent thing to do is not to remove the foreign body, but to perform cardiopulmonary resuscitation.


    Hearing that the two of them had tried all the above three methods to no effect, Zhang Huayao sighed in his heart: Both of them are the best medical students of the National Association, that''s right, they are correctly implemented in ordance with the guidelines.


    The best doctor and medical student should do the most rational thing at a critical time. What is the most sensible thing to do? Follow medical guidelines.


    "Is there a bronchoscope? Is there aryngoscope?" Zhang Huayao asked the same question as Xie Wanying.


    The nurse who ran to call him to save people, never expected the boss to say exactly the same thing as this female doctor, his tongue was about to be knotted, and he stammered: "I, I''ll go to��"


    "Yes, theryngoscope is here." Lin Liqiong answered loudly, running over with a small box in her hand.


    She is right, believing in Xie Wanying is equivalent to believing in a boss.


    The small ck box was ced on the table next to it, and the lid was opened to reveal theryngoscope equipment inside.


    Laryngoscopy and bronchoscopy are different. As can be seen from the name, the two have significantly different scopes of action. Laryngoscopy is mainly used to examine therynx, and bronchoscopy is used to examine the bronchi. To be clear, the bronchi are not the trachea, the bronchi are the branches that branch off from the trachea. Why do I need to make this clear, because theryngoscope can be inserted into the trachea for operation, but it cannot reach the bronchus. If the foreign body is blocked in the bronchus, only a bronchoscope can be used.


    Several doctors nced at theryngoscope equipment in the box. Zhang Huayao rolled his eyes on the spot: "What kind ofryngoscope are you looking for? Where did you get it?"


    In fact, Lin Liqiong, who was looking for aryngoscope, didn''t think much about it. The situation was urgent. Only when she saw a box with the words "Laryngoscope" written on it, she immediately brought it over to save people. It is not easy to find aryngoscope for an ENT specialist in a dental department. Looking at it now, Lin Liqiong was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1447: 【1447】Toolless

    Chapter 1447 [1447] No tools


    I saw that thing lying on the velvet cloth in the box. The protection is good. There is a small mirror attached to the thin metal strip, which is a bit like a mouth mirror in a stomatology department. So it''s definitely not a mouth mirror, it''s aryngoscope.


    It��s just��


    "Old antique." Zhang Huayao ranted wildly.


    What kind ofryngoscope is an antiqueryngoscope? It''s an indirectryngoscope. It belongs to theryngoscope structure that was invented almost at the beginning. The slender metal strip can prate the connected small mirror into the end of the patient''s mouth, allowing the doctor to observe the patient''srynx through the mirror image. At this time, what the doctor sees in the mirror is opposite to the actual internal structure of the patient''s body, so it is called an indirectryngoscope.


    This thing is now used for general examinations in ENT departments, and it is very cost-effective to use it for general examinations for patients. An indirectryngoscopy costs more than ten yuan, which is cheap, unlike otherryngoscopy, which costs hundreds of dors. However, as a first aid, this old antique is useless.


    What the doctor needs at least is a directryngoscope, not a videoryngoscope. One of the biggest functions of directryngoscopy is to help doctors insert foreign body forceps into the trachea to remove foreign bodies.


    Zhang Huayao picked up this indirectryngoscope, exhaled and tried it out.


    A woman as skilled as a doctor can hardly cook without rice.


    "I''ll look for it again." Lin Liqiong turned around and decided to do what she could do.


    Seeing this, the nurse ran with her to find first aid equipment.


    Several doctors at the scene looked back at the indirectryngoscope.


    When an otryngologist uses an indirectryngoscope, a forehead reflector will be worn on the forehead, so that a concave mirror can condense light, and then a light source can be added, so that it can more clearly illuminate the deeper parts of the patient''s mouth.


    In the small box, Zhang Huayao turned over and over again, only one indirectryngoscope and nothing else. Forget it, let''s use this guy to take a look at the throat of the child.


    The conditions are extremely simple, but Zhang Huayao wanted to scold people, and shouted: "Can''t you bring an ECG monitor?"


    The child is in such a situation, and his heart stops at any time. ECG monitors must be on, breathing air bags, defibritors, these can be brought quickly.


    was yelled by the boss. The nurse turned around to pull the ECG monitor and other rescue equipment over.


    "Senior brother, are you tired? I''ll take care of you." Xie Wanying said, rolling up her sleeves.


    Cao Yong is doing chest shocks to the patient all the way. Don''t underestimate the child''s small body. It seems that it doesn''t take much effort to do this. However, medical operations are all demanding. For example, chest impact, if the force is too much, it will easily damage the diaphragm, causing diaphragm rupture, diaphragmatic hernia that endangers the patient''s life, and children are fragile, and they will identally press the short rib to rupture the spleen and liver, etc. These are bound to require doctors to control their strength at hand and operate as urately as possible. As a result, the physical demands on the doctor are very high.


    "No." Cao Yong directly refused her proposal to rece him, showing that he was not tired. Moreover, he knew that it was more important for her to help Zhang Huayao determine where the cotton was inserted in the airway of the child.


    Senior Brother Cao seemed to have a lot of energy, Xie Wanying was relieved, and turned around to turn on a shlight to help Teacher Zhang look inside the patient''s mouth.


    The indirectryngoscope held by Zhang Huayao was inserted into the mouth of the child.


    Such a simple condition is a test of the doctor''s eyesight.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1448: 【1448】Key inspection area

    Chapter 1448 [1448] Key Inspection Area


    "You said the blockage is not in the throat?" Zhang Huayao asked Xie Wanying while observing hard.


    Blockages generally do not fall into the trachea immediately, which is why foreign bodies in the airway aremon, but it is not umon for them to fall into the trachea and suffocate. The physiological response and structure of the human body are all effective in preventing the idental swallowing of foreign bodies in daily life.


    The mostmon physiological response is the gag reflex, which is nausea and vomiting when the tongue depressor touches the back wall of the pharynx.


    Prevent foreign bodies from entering the trachea by mistake and one of the most important anatomical structures in our human body is called the epiglottis. Bronchoscopy has already said about this cest time. So what I want to say now is that if there is a foreign body, most of the foreign bodies will be repelled and stuck around the epiglottis due to the physiological defense of the epiglottis.


    A patient with foreign body obstruction by an experienced emergency physician will focus on this area.


    Xie Wanying said, based on her previous observations in the oral cavity of the child and her preliminary judgment on the formation of the brain, "No foreign bodies were seen in the tonsils and oropharynx on both sides. No foreign bodies were seen at the junction of the base of the tongue and the epiglottis. The foreign bodies that are often mentioned in textbooks remain. There is no abnormality in the piriform fossa on both sides of the entrance of therynx. Therefore, the blockage should have fallen into the trachea, which is expected to be in the tracheal bifurcation. The length of the trachea of ??a five-year-old child is about five centimeters, and it is possible to use aryngeal foreign body forceps.e get it."


    worthy of being an excellent medical student, every ce he said is the key point, leaving the teacher meless. As she said, 20 to 30 percent of the foreign body will fall to the tonsils and oropharynx on both sides. Most will fall to the base of the tongue and epiglottis. As for the piriform fossa where foreign body retention is written in textbooks, it is rare.


    Zhang Huayao carefully inspected these ces and found no foreign objects. Of course, this is not a good thing for children. As long as the doctor does not find a foreign body, the patient will die. Now we can only hope that the foreign body falls into the trachea rather than the bronchi. As long as a directryngoscope can be found here, there is an opportunity to use the directryngoscope and foreign body forceps to remove the foreign body.


    dong dong dong dong, Lin Liqiong ran back again, running to the point where she was about to lose her breath. This time, after opening the small blue box she brought in, she finally lived up to expectations and brought a directryngoscope.


    "Are there any foreign body forceps?" Zhang Huayao asked.


    "Yes." Lin Liqiong gasped and touched the pocket of her white coat. Maybe she was in a hurry. Her hands were shaking uncontrobly.


    Xie Wanying stretched out her hand and held her hand to help her stop trembling.


    "Thank you." Lin Liqiong whispered, calmed down and took out the contents in her pocket, "I can only find this."


    Zhang Huayao took the equipment she found and looked carefully, and said, "No."


    "This is an endotracheal intubation forceps." Cao Yong said as if he knew something was wrong.


    The ssification of medical devices is very detailed. Of course, there are many times when doctors use unsuitable medical equipment to do emergency treatment to patients under unavoidable circumstances. However, some are really not universal.


    For example, this tracheal intubation forceps now has a round head and a rtivelyrge cross-section. It is difficult to enter the child''s trachea, but it can take out foreign bodies through the feeding tube. The anterior-posterior diameter of the trachea of ??a five-year-old child is about eight millimeters. Taking the front and rear diameter as an example, it is because the trachea is not a straight cylinder, but a t type. The front and rear diameter and the transverse diameter are not the same, and the transverse diameter isrger than the front and rear diameter. Both the front and rear diameters and the transverse diameters of children are much smaller than that of adults.

 Chapter 1449: 【1449】Substitute

    Chapter 1449 [1449] Alternatives


    The head of the foreign body forceps for removing foreign bodies through the trachea is pointed, and the opening and closing joints are located at the tip of the head. Some people call it alligator forceps. In appearance, it is like this bronchial intubation forceps, and it is also a curved forceps with a certain angle on the head handle.


    Lin Liqiong lowered her head, she sensed something was wrong, but she couldn''t find anything else. Her shoulders were shaking, and she was very depressed. This time she tried her best, unlike the time she was stunned on the train. What hurts her the most is that she now wants to save people as a doctor, and she knows what the cause of this patient is and how to save people, but she is limited by conditions.


    The most painful thing about being a doctor is that when you encounter the scene in front of you, you know how to save it, but you can only watch the patient die.


    "Think again." Zhang Huayao threw the useless endotracheal intubation forceps to the side, ready to use a directryngoscope to check the child''s airway again, hoping to find the location of the obstruction.


    Being a doctor do whatever you can to thest minute.


    The boss is calm andposed. Teacher Zhang and Senior Brother Cao were very calm.


    Xie Wanying turned around and said to Lin Liqiong, "Senior sister, can you find a guide wire for me?"


    She called her Senior Sister. Lin Liqiong was startled, her raised eyes shot directly at her face.


    Xie Wanying nodded to her frankly.


    Lin Liqiong read the meaning in her eyes: no matter what happened to you in the past, why do you think about the past in terms of saving people.


    This junior sister really shocked her again and again. Thinking of the festivals on the train in the past, Xie Wanying didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Care about what you did in the past? When everyone makes mistakes, she Xie Wanying can be said to have taken advantage of the rebirth. It ismon for medical students to make mistakes. That''s why she didn''t publicly use the man while on the train. Director Wu is a teacher, so he must criticize the students in his hospital harshly and hope that he will make a change. Teacher criticism is enough.


    Clinical teachers are scolded and scolded, who is not wholeheartedly hoping that a new force will join the team of doctors as soon as possible. Those who really want to be doctors will reflect on theirck of skill. Those who are unwilling to improve their skills will naturally be eliminated, and there is no need for her to worry about Xie Wanying.


    Isn''t this senior sister trying her best to save people now?


    This junior sister trusts her, and the feeling of being trusted is very unusual. Lin Liqiong''s mood suddenly became a little excited, and she cheered up: "Okay, I''ll get it for you right away." With that, she rushed out the door again desperately.


    Zhang Huayao and Cao Yong heard that she wanted a guide wire, and said strangely: "What are you doing with the guide wire?"


    Don''t look for foreign body forceps to find guide wire?


    Xie Wanying believes that this senior sister did her best to find the item, and she searched carefully but couldn''t find it, so it''s best not to expect any foreign body mps. You can only find other tools to rece foreign body pliers.


    Endotracheal intubation forceps will not work, and the child��s trachea will not be able to enter. To find the sample tool, you can enter the child''s trachea and hook out the cotton ball. So she thought of the guide wiremonly used in interventional surgery.


    Hearing that she was going to hook the cotton in the trachea with a guide wire for interventional surgery, Zhang Huayao red at her and said, "Is this a fantasy, Xie Wanying?"


    The end of the guide wire can''t apply force, how to hook it? Moreover, the directryngoscope can actually only be ced in the epiglottis of the child to expose the glottis.

 Chapter 1450: 【1450】Hope

    Chapter 1450 [1450] Hope


    The doctor took this opportunity to see at most the beginning of the trachea. It can be said that the field of vision is very limited, and it is impossible to see the trachea. The tracheal bifurcation is the ce where the trachea bifurcates into the left and right main bronchi, at the very end of the trachea.


    If their group of doctors guessed right, the cotton ball was blocked at the position of the child''s trachea, which could not be seen with a directryngoscope.


    The biggest function of directryngoscope is actually to open the glottis to expose the trachea, so that the foreign body forceps have the opportunity to extend into the trachea for operation. The head of the foreign body forceps has an opening and closing forceps head. An experienced doctor estimates the length of the forceps and touches them by hand, that is, blind operation.


    A soft guide wire, if it encounters a foreign body, it is difficult to convey the feeling to the doctor. If you hook it blindly, you are afraid that the tracheal wall will bleed after being pulled inside for a long time.


    The boss is experienced, and when he heard her proposal, he immediately thought of the risk. However, Zhang Huayao did not express his opposition to her method. The reason is that, in terms of the depth of thinking of the boss, her n seems to be a fantasy, and there are risks. However, any medical operation has risks. The most important thing is whether the doctor can avoid the risks and implement precise operations.


    If she can sessfully avoid the above risks, this suggestion is feasible to a certain extent and can be discussed further.


    "You need to find a harder guide wire instead of a super-smooth guide wire." Cao Yong expressed his opinion, and was directly on the side of the younger sister.


    Zhang Huayao narrowed his eyes and nced at Cao Yong: This person is called Yong, and he has always been brave in everything.


    As long as there is a possibility of trying, I will try it, and even Saburo can''tpare to Cao Yong''s bravery. This is the word of mouth of all the people in the circle.


    Perhaps others said Cao Yong with a bit of jokes in addition to praise. Zhang Huayao thinks that these people may be more jealous. A famous doctor who can be brave, how can he be famous without skills. For example, the medical student in front of him is called a tendon. How can he be famous for a tendon without technology. Already eliminated.


    Zhang Huayao hooked the corners of his mouth to the two of them: "Super-smooth guide wire is not good, too soft, and it can''t do anything when it enters the airway and bends. It needs a hard-point guide wire."


    The rigid guide wire can enter the trachea in a straight line, giving the doctor a chance to feel the hand, at least unlikely to hit the wall. It would be better if you could find a forceps for interventional surgery. The problem is that there is absolutely no such special equipment in the department of stomatology without cardiovascr interventional surgery.


    I can only say that I found simr tools, and I hope all of them are ced on the senior sister who just ran out to find the items.


    Lin Liqiong knew the weight of the burden on her shoulders. After running a few times, she was already covered in sweat, and the sweat stuck to her clothes, making her feel like she was walking hard in a swamp. She was almost exhausted.


    Being so tired, she was actually very excited, thinking that she could finally take on the heavy responsibility to save a life.


    This time, unlike on the train, she won''t let her brain stop thinking. She wiped off the sweat. She decisively opened the drawer and took out a bunch of archwires, and ran back to the treatment room where the patient was rescued.


    Other doctors saw the things she brought, and felt their professionalism as a dental professional. When it came to guide wires, they brought all kinds of orthodontic arch wires.


    The arch wire is very close to the guide wire. The arch wire can be soft or hard, thick or thin, and all of them are medical.


    Several doctors had the materials and immediately made a simple set of grasping tools.

 Chapter 1451: 【1451】Think clearly before you start

    Chapter 1451 [1451] Think clearly before you start


    Selected a stainless steel arch wire with moderate hardness, twisted its head into a circle with pliers, lubricated it back and forth with oil to avoid going in and scraping the tracheal wall, and at the same time, it could form a small ferrule. Immediately afterwards, I used the tracheal intubation forceps I got before, so that it was firmly fixed with the end of the arch wire, and extended as far as possible into therynx of the child. Into the arch wire is also good.


    "You do it, I''ll fix theryngoscope for you to open the glottis." Zhang Huayao said to Xie Wanying.


    Teacher Zhang''s implication Xie Wanying understood.


    is an idea that youe up with, naturally you can only do it yourself. I don''t care what you are a student or not. It is a person who wants to be a doctor and needs to be responsible for all his medical ideas.


    The boss is the boss, and he is rude to anyone.


    "Think carefully before you start." Zhang Huayao told her again.


    If you don''t understand the details, it''s a fantasy like I said before, and I''ll kick you out at any time.


    Teacher Zhang''s second warning Xie Wanying also received it.


    Her brain is rapidly nning the operation path.


    When the archwire enters the trachea, the most fearful thing is that it will be hooked on the tracheal wall. Therefore, the archwire needs to enter the trachea in a hollow position and be as parallel to the trachea as possible. The wall of the trachea is not a smooth surface, with bumps and depressions, it is not easy to make the arch wire hollow. Because the arch wire is too thin and difficult to control, it is much more difficult than the crocodile pliers. For this reason, in the case of blindsightedness, it is very necessary to rely on the doctor''s own feel. Rather than the feel of the hand, it is better to say that the doctor must have a detailed map of the internal structure of the patient''s trachea in his mind, so that the maniption on the hand can avoid the danger zone.


    With her n clear in her mind, Xie Wanying settled down, holding the pliers ring with her right hand, and supporting her right hand and pliers with her left hand, as a support point to increase stability and control the force within the range.


    Seeing that she was fully prepared for this action, Zhang Huayao hummed in his throat.


    Suddenly, Xie Wanying turned her head, and realized who was standing at the door.


    Following her suddenly twisted gaze, Cao Yong, like Zhang Huayao, saw Li Xiaobing standing at the door.


    Zhang Huayao almost got angry on the spot, but finally suppressed it, and lowered his voice to educate the pregnant woman one by one: "You are sitting outside, what are you here to see? Is this a ce you can see?"


    The doctor is busy saving people, and you, a pregnant woman, came to join in the fun just to make things difficult for the doctor. Doctors have no time to take into ount the consequences of the frightened pregnant women.


    Being scolded by Big Brother Zhang, Li Xiaobing knew in his heart that he shouldn''t watch, but he couldn''t help it. It''s like bing a mother, and it''s really hard to see a child die at such a time. I was especially worried about the result of the little girl, and ran here uncontrobly.


    What happened to the little girl?


    Li Xiaobing nced indoors and saw it earlier, so Big Brother Zhang called her away a beat toote.


    The child on the hospital bed has a pale face, a little cyanotic lips, and the small eyeballs seem to roll over the whites of his eyes at any time, as if a dying little swan is in a dying state.


    Li Xiaobing''s heart beat faster, his breathing was a little short, and his hands and feet trembled slightly.


    Fortunately, she is a doctor. After all, she has seen such a scene, so she can control her emotions a little.


    Near the door, Lin Liqiong hurried over to her and said, "I''ll help you sit outside, don''t look at it."

 Chapter 1452: 【1452】Dont be surprised

    Chapter 1452 [1452] Don''t be surprised


    Don''t look at it. Li Xiaobing shook his head to himself, believing that the younger sister Xie Wanying, Cao Yong, and the others, turned around and walked out.


    Several doctors in the treatment room were affected by this little episode.


    Cao Yong was thinking: When will the old ssmate arrive?


    Finally, Zhu Huicang''s voice calling his daughter-inw came from outside: "Xiaobing, Bingbing."


    My husband is here. Li Xiaobing turned to face her husband who ran over, put on a bitter face, and sniffed.


    "Why are you crying? Does your tooth hurt?" Zhu Huicang asked worriedly while holding his daughter-inw''s cold hand with both hands.


    Fu Xinheng, who came with him, first looked at the condition of the pregnant woman and judged that there was no serious problem, and then nced at the familiar faces in the emergency room.


    "What is Cao Yong doing inside?" Zhu Huicang sensed the movement and stretched his neck to take a look.


    "They rescued a child who identally swallowed a cotton ball." Li Xiaobing said.


    "Is the cotton ball stuck in the trachea?" Zhu Huicang asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Li Xiaobing nodded.


    "It''s over. This is the Department of Stomatology." Zhu Huicang said without thinking.


    As a cardiothoracic surgeon, I know that children withplete airway obstruction are likely to be missed. It takes time to get to a qualified hospital for rescue, and it is almost certain to die on the way. Because after the airway ispletely obstructed, the breathing stops and the heartbeat stops, which is the same as the golden rescue time of the heart, which is only five minutes. And it''s much more difficult than heart rescue. Heart disease can press the hammer to restore the function of the heart, and the obstruction can only take out the obstruction, otherwise it is useless.


    Li Xiaobing heard her husband say it was over, her legs were going to be weak. Zhu Huicang hurriedly helped her find a ce to sit, and said, "Don''t worry, don''t worry, aren''t they doing rescue inside?"


    A group of people in the rescue room only knew what Zhu Huicang said was bad, and told his pregnant wife that the child was going to end. Even if you are a specialist who understands the situation well you can''t say such things in this situation. It can only be said that Zhu Huicang talks to his daughter-inw without any scruples.


    "Is he really going to be a dad?" Zhang Huayao questioned.


    When there is a child at home, not only women need to be prepared to learn how to be mothers, but men also need to learn how to be fathers in advance. Don''t wait for the child toe out and then make all kinds of preparations.


    Fu Xinheng and Cao Yong could not say anything to defend Zhu Huicang. This man has fallen below the lower limit of what they usually know about him.


    Cao Yong did not answer.


    Fu Xinheng walked into the treatment room to see the specific situation. This is what doctors are like, to see if they can help. As soon as he came in, his eyes were immediately attracted by the strange thing in Xie Wanying''s hand: "This?"


    Other people saw the robot''s cold eyes shrunk into a rare round, which is enough to prove that this scene shocked the robot''s inner world.


    "Didn''t you listen to him? This is the department of stomatology. You can only use arch wires." Zhang Huayao raised his eyebrows and told him what happened before. It''s a good thing to be able toe up with this thing, if you don''t believe it? Zhang Huayao gave Fu Xinheng another look at the indirectryngoscope thrown over there: "This is the guy we could find before."


    Seeing the indirectryngoscope, Fu Xinheng also had the three big characters in his mind: Lao, Gu, Dong.


    It is difficult to create rescue items for respiratory specialists in dentistry.


    Okay, in an emergency, the doctor can only use the materials on the spot and make the best use of them.

 Chapter 1453: 【1453】Stop

    Chapter 1453 [1453] Steady


    Seeing Teacher Fuing, Xie Wanying felt tense and a little nervous.


    "She''s going to put this thing into the tracheal cotton ball now." Fu Xinheng actually saw this homemade thing and could quickly guess its purpose, and said, "The glottis must be opened as much as possible for her. She can''t see the innermost part of the trachea. , but at least it can be inferred based on the diameter of the trachea to control the posture of the arch wire entering and inside."


    Zhang Huayao and Cao Yong adjusted the position of the child in advance as he said. Children''s necks are short and are not suitable for leaning back too much. Pediatric patients are more special and test the doctor''s operating skills.


    At this time, there is no paediatric-specific equipment on site, all of which are for adults. Zhang Huayao holds an adultryngoscope to operate on the child.


    Such conditions are hard toe by. It is toomon for Zhang Huayao to use adult equipment to give first aid to children in an emergency. He''s an old-fashioned emergency department chief who does too much of this for himself. The mentality is as stable as Mount Tai, and the technology in hand is even more stable.


    Other people are not worried when they watch the big guy operate.


    The adultryngoscope is ced in the mouth of the child. Zhang Huayao tried an operation in the mouth of a child before, and this time it was done in seconds. Lift the epiglottis to expose the glottis, leaving only the tip of theryngoscope pressed against the base of the child''s tongue to fix it, and let theryngoscope move forward as far as possible to get close to the glottis.


    If there is a foreign body forceps at this time, the forceps mouth is open and extends into the trachea. When ites into contact with a foreign body, it will immediately hinder the transmission of the feeling back, so that the doctor can manipte it to close and mp out the foreign body. From beginning to end, the foreign body forceps should be parallel to the glottis to prevent the mped foreign body from getting stuck in the glottis. There are no foreign body forceps, however, the procedure and attention points of the arch wire should be consistent with the foreign body forceps.


    Thinking about this, Xie Wanying was also careful to avoid injuring the glottis when she took the temporary ferrule tool to send it into the child''s trachea. Send, send, keep sending.


    If the archwire ferrule touches a foreign object, although it does not feel as strong as the foreign body pliers, there will definitely be a subtle feel, and she needs to pay attention and experience. During this period, she must deliver the arch wire ferrule urately, and do not let the arch wire collide with the patient''s tracheal wall.


    Several other people helped her hold down the patient''s hands and feet to prevent the patient from moving and causing a major ident.


    Everyone''s heart can be said to be in the throat.


    Unlike Teacher Nie and Brother Jin, none of the bigwigs present called her slow or fast. It can be seen that several teachers seem to have a stronger heart than Teacher Nie and Senior Brother Jin. The psychological endurance of the two major surgical specialists is really beyond what ordinary people can imagine.


    Xie Wanying can only think that in the eyes of several teachers and brothers, her risk may only be called a gadget, and there are more risks to them.


    The two big heart and chest specialists stared at her, not afraid that something might happen to her. Mainly, the sharp eyes scanned her movements, and she could not judge that she would get moths.


    As for Cao Yong, instead of worrying about the child''s ident due to her maniption, he was more worried about whether she would be dizzy due to overexertion of her brain, and her eyes focused on the expression on her face.


    The distance that the arch wire ferrule extends, under the visual inspection of several doctors, it should almost reach the position of the tracheal bifurcation.


    Xie Wanying''s hand stopped, and the forceps held by her wrist turned slightly to the left, causing the arch wire ferrule to move slightly to the left.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1454: 【1454】Breathe

    Chapter 1454 [1454] Breathing out


    Zhang Huayao and the others, who were closely watching her movements, immediately noticed her strange slight adjustment and made a timely judgment:


    "It is estimated that the cotton ball is stuck to the wall of the trachea, and she feels that it will note out."


    "Deadlift will bleed."


    "It doesn''t have to be cotton sticking to the trachea wall. Could there be other foreign objects?"


    Cao Yong''s question made the other two scratch their heads, because there is such a possibility.


    Xie Wanying heard the teacher and brother talking, and thought to herself, Brother Cao''s eyes are so sharp, so she can see what her brain is thinking.


    If the cotton ball sticks to the wall of the trachea, there is no need to be too afraid. As long as the strength is appropriate, it will not be a big problem when you take it out with a little bloodshot. If there are other foreign bodies transversely obstructing the bronchus, it may be of little significance to only take out the gloves under the cotton. A change in strategy is required. Allowing one of the two bronchi to ventte and temporarily restoring the child''s respiratory function can be regarded as a sessful first aid. The next step is to try to remove the foreign body that is blocking the bronchus. Now the main thing is to save the first aid first, so that the child does not stop breathing.


    The right bronchus is rtively straight, so foreign objects often fall into the bronchus and go to the right side. This seems to be the reason why she switched ns in time to hit the left cotton ball. However, this is definitely not the whole reason. She can try to put cotton first, and maybe she can pull out the cotton and the foreign objects in it. The reason she didn''t even try was really just that: it was toote.


    Several contemtive seniors raised their heads, realized the meaning behind her actions, and looked at the patient: breathing is getting weaker and weaker, and her small eyelids have already drooped. Could it be that her heartbeat is about to stop as she expected?


    No need to think about it, Fu Xinheng quickly stretched out his fingers to touch the child''s carotid artery: "No more."


    After receiving Fu Xinheng''s judgment, Cao Yong and Zhang Huayao''s hearts thumped. All three thoughts shed in their minds: Really.


    Fu Xinheng resolutely ced one palm on the patient''s chest and began to do cardiacpressions rhythmically.


    Children are young and their bodies are not fully developed. The methods of chestpression are definitely different from those of adults, and they will be subdivided into age groups. Like the current five-year-old child, he should use the single-palm pressing method, and avoid touching the chest wall with his fingers, for fear of breaking the child''s ribs.


    One, two, three, four... Mr. Fu is doing CPR for the child. Xie Wanying''s forehead was sweating, and she could feel the crumbling little life in front of her as if she was falling into the abyss.


    "Continue." Zhang Huayao, who was standing beside her with aryngoscope in his hand, told her, his voice was full of sternness, and he told her not to stop.


    When the patient stops breathing, the operation to remove the foreign body must not be stopped. This may havepletely different characteristics from other medical operations. Instead, it is necessary to speed up the removal of the obstruction, otherwise everything will be in vain. Only heartpression is useless, the key is to remove the foreign body.


    Well aware of this, Xie Wanying did not stop her movements, her fingers were holding the forceps ring and exerting force to the far end, trying to cover the left cotton ball.


    Do not poke vigorously to prevent the cotton ball from falling into the left bronchus. It is necessary to put a cotton cover as far as possible, and lift it outwards or to the right to open a venttion hole.


    Sweat streaks down her forehead, seemingly uncontrobly overworked.


    Cao Yong''s eyes stared at the sweat on her face, and his brows tightened.

 Chapter 1455: 【1455】Relax

    Chapter 1455 [1455] Rx


    I think she didn''t speak to remind others that the patient''s heartbeat was about to stop. On the one hand, they thought their seniors could guess the reason for her, and on the other hand, she was so mentally overloaded that she couldn''t speak. Like now, she didn''t respond to Zhang Huayao''s words.


    Cao Yong can stop his movements first after Fu Xinheng takes over the heartpression, walk over quickly, and go around her back to loosen her nerves.


    Some doctors are too nervous during surgery to cause an ident. He knows too well as a neurosurgeon.


    While everyone was busy saving the lives of the children, the voices of family members were suddenly heard outside.


    "Sisi, Sisi." The child''s mother ran back, crying as she ran, "What should I do? I can''t find Dr. Chen, and I don''t know where he went."


    The doctor happened to be off work.


    Nurse and Lin Liqiong saw it, went up and joined hands to stop Sisi''s mother outside the treatment room: "You wait outside, the doctor is rescuing the patient."


    "No, I want to see my daughter, how is she?" Sisi''s mother shouted, fighting with the medical staff who stopped her with both hands.


    Lin Liqiong and the nurse were caught by her hands and their faces were about to be tabby cats.


    Li Xiaobing''s heart became numb when she heard the child''s mother cry.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to sit elsewhere. Don''t look here, I believe Cao Yong and the others can do it." Zhu Huicang said that no matter what, he would help his pregnant daughter-inw to hide away from the scene where there might be an ident.


    Li Xiaobing adjusted her breath, and at this moment she panicked as if her stomach was about to fall to the ground. Her husband lifted her up with both hands, as if he was catching her and the child.


    The door to the treatment room is closed. Zhang Huayao nced at the closed door panel, and ordered Xie Wanying in a deep voice, "Don''t panic, she can''t get in."


    Teacher Zhang''s implication is that if anyone dares to break in and make trouble at this time, Teacher Zhang will yell out first.


    Therefore, if she wants to be stable, she must be stable.


    Xie Wanying seemed to be unable to hear any sounds around her. In her world, there was only the cotton ball that blocked the child''s windpipe.


    Continue to catch, fish, don''t force it, only try with small force again and again. Her spirits had been so tight that she had turned into a cone-shaped balloon, ready to burst at any moment.


    A hand suddenly pressed on the back of her heart in the middle of her shoulder des, as if feeling her heartbeat too fast, and then a voice said beside her ear: "Rx a little."


    was Senior Brother Cao''s voice, Xie Wanying opened her eyes. I could feel Senior Brother Cao''s very calm voice, which was to instantly remove the tension in the air that was almost bursting in the room.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. You regte your own breathing, take a breath, let your mind rx, can''t you do it? It''s okay, follow my instructions,e, inhale first, inhale-breath-"


    Unconsciously, her breath took a sip ording to what he said.


    "Yes, let''s exhale slowly. You can close your eyes." Cao Yong said.


    Anyway, she is now blind, so she can focus on her thoughts and rethink how to do it when she closes her eyes. In a word, he believed that she could remember her original rhythm.


    Xie Wanying''s eyelids were slightly closed, and when there was nothing in her field of vision, she instantly felt as if her brain had entered a deep sea area. Her brain urgently needs to think out a faster and more effective n in a short period of time.

 Chapter 1456: 【1456】Timely

    Chapter 1456 [1456] Timely


    Thanks to Senior Brother Cao for bringing her somewhat messy thoughts back to the right track. She was not fully prepared for the sudden deterioration of the patient''s condition. Thisck of experience was the reason why she couldn''t face the three seniors safely.


    Cao Yong''s dim light shone across the sky like a shooting star.


    Zhang Huayao''s handsome uncle raised his handsome eyebrows quietly and raised his eyebrows: "Is he a medical student? I don''t see many scenes where patients die directly in front of the doctor." If she sees it more, she will definitely be as indifferent and numb as the three of them, so she can follow the steps step by step.


    It is not enough for a doctor to just focus on saving lives. Doctors need to adjust themselves first.


    Fortunately, after Cao Yong helped her adjust, she seemed to quickly regain her feelings.


    Zhang Huayao swept another thoughtful nce on Cao Yong''s face. This person was fooled by Dean Wu and lost his nerves. Now I don''t know if it''s good or bad.


    Don''t think that the big guys are distracted in the rescue of the children. Zhang Huayao suddenly turned his head to Fu Xinheng and asked, "How? Have you done it nearly fifteen times?"


    Mr. Zhang is professionally counting the number of times others have done cardiacpressions.


    "Twelve." Fu Xinheng replied, his attention was all on the child''s little heart, and he would not give a shred of concentration. His eyes seemed to be getting more and more frozen with the passage of time.


    His breathing did not get through, so his cardiacpressions could only be regarded as pressing on the child''s heart to allow the heart''s blood to continue to be pumped and returned in a short period of time, so as to buy some time for the airway to be opened.


    If Xie Wanying can no longer open the airway, he must calcte in his mind when the rescue can end. Because doctors can''t toss around dead patients who can''t be rescued, that''s not saving people.


    Zhang Huayao looked back at the door again, and he was also nning for the worst. The nurse still hasn''t been able to pull in the defibritor. Do you need him to yell again?


    Afraid that the reaction of the other two would affect the younger sister''s mood, Cao Yong pressed his hand on the younger sister''s back again.


    Senior Brother Cao was soothing her heart because she was afraid that she would be too anxious, that she might be too sad. Xie Wanying could feel a warm injection adding strength to her. When she reopened her eyelids, the two hands holding the forceps reached a certain limit.


    Does ?? work? She really tried her best.


    At the same time, Fu Xinheng instantly stopped pressing the heart with the palm of his right hand.


    "Has the heartbeat recovered?" Zhang Huayao first saw the trend of his movements and asked.


    "It should be." Fu Xinheng''s hand was determining the heartbeat of the child. Without a stethoscope, he could only touch the carotid artery and the apex of the child''s heart.


    Zhang Huayao turned his head down, and listened to the breathing sound of the patient by approaching the patient''s head and ear.


    Exhale, exhale, exhale, the gases out of Sisi''s little nasal cavity. Apanied by the ups and downs of the small chest, the child made a uh uh uh uh choking sound in his small throat again. Unlike the previous suffocating sound of despair, this time, uh uh, there was a cough, cough, and cough. Kekekeke, it means that there is air flowing in the trachea.


    Soon, a tearful expression appeared in the child''s small open eyelids. The little guy seems to know that he has just walked back and forth from the gate of **** and hasn''te outpletely, and his little eyes are full of fear. The small trachea was intermittently coughing, coughing, and the small body was reacting to itself, trying to drive the **** of death out of the body.

 Chapter 1457: 【1457】Prove to be right

    Chapter 1457 [1457] Prove it is right


    "It''s okay, don''t be nervous." Zhang Huayao said to the child, aside from fixing the right hand of theryngoscope, the left hand stabilized the child''s small face to keep it from moving, "Come on, look at uncle, there is nothing to be afraid of. I will send you offter. Go to the hospital and take out the contents."


    Sisi''s small eyes were forced to turn their small eyeballs, aiming at the uncle with a stubble chin in front of him, a little shocked by the big pupils: Uncle, are you telling the truth? The more I listen, the more scared I get. Pay for what?


    "Pick up the cotton you inhaled yourself." Zhang Huayao said, not afraid to give the child a warning at this time, so that the child will remember this **** lesson for a lifetime. Anyway, several doctors at the scene were staring at him, and the child couldn''t make any more waves.


    Having said that, what this kid should be most grateful for is not his uncle, but the youngdy with the pliers.


    How lucky this child is, he was brought back to life by the doctor less than half a minute after he stopped breathing, so he did not cause any brain damage, and soon regained consciousness confirmed this.


    Zhang Huayao looked down at the clock on the wall again, and with Fu Xinheng reconciled the previous rescue time, and needed to check the child''s heart and brain damage again: "How long have you been pressing?"


    "I did two fifteen times, and the total duration should be less than thirty seconds." Fu Xinheng said a rtively urate number, he had to count for himself when he did it just now.


    Zhang Huayao would not doubt the numbers he said, because this person was nicknamed a robot.


    Several doctors looked at each other again, and one thing that can be confirmed is that if the child was sent to the hospital before, it would be 100% toote. There is no such condition to take foreign bodies on the way to the hospital.


    120 Send an ambnce for a professional doctor? Said to call 120, and the ambnce dispatched by Guozhi came. So far, the ambnce has not been seen even a little bit.


    Regarding this matter, Zhang Huayao, the director of the emergency department of Guozhi Hospital, knows better than anyone else the exact time when people from his hospital will arrive. He said, "If theye, none of them can''t be here in 40 to 50 minutes."


    This time figure is far more than the twenty-minute drive from the nurse''s mouth.


    "They are going to take a detour. The road in the middle is under construction." Zhang Huayao said.


    Urban road construction is amon urrence, which is the most terrifying ck swan for ambnces running to save their lives.


    "Other hospitals are quite far from here." Fu Xinheng thought about it too. They couldn''t choose the location of the dental building. The city government could not have arranged it to be a goldenmercial area, so it had to be ced in a rtively remote ce. The leaders of the National Association can only think that the distance from the hospital is a bit far, but the distance from the brother hospital of Guozhi is ok, so the hospital has nothing to say.


    In more remote areas, hospitals are notpletely absent, but there are bound to be fewerrge hospitals with strong strength.


    Now, it took twenty minutes for the child to be rescued, and it turned out that they were right. ording to the guide, it is best to rescue the child at the scene if the child is suffocating.


    When Zhang Huayao and Fu Xinheng were talking, they, like Cao Yong, did not take their attention away from Xie Wanying.


    Xie Wanying continued her operation, ignoring what the teachers said about other aspects. She had to push hard enough to make sure that half of the cotton ball was lifted to the right bronchus, making sure that the left bronchus and tracheal bifurcation were no longer blocked before the forceps could be withdrawn.

 Chapter 1458: 【1458】Recognition

    Chapter 1458 [1458] Commendation


    Maybe she could feel the doctor''s sister''s actions to save her, and Sisi didn''t dare to move her whole body. This kid is actually quite smart.


    "Sisi, Sisi��" Sisi''s mother kept calling for her daughter outside the door.


    "It''s alright, alright. Your child has resumed breathing." The nurse and Lin Liqiong knew that the child was getting better in the door, and said to the child''s mother, "Sit down and take a breath."


    "What do you mean? Is she okay?" Sisi''s mother asked.


    "Not all well, waiting for the ambnce. But now she''s breathing, not before."


    I couldn''t understand the medical staff''s words and didn''t know whether her daughter was alive or dead. Sisi''s mother just felt that her legs were softened into noodles, and she sat directly on the ground.


    Lin Liqiong and the nurse went to support her with both hands.


    Sisi''s mother cried and asked loudly, "I just brought her to treat her teeth, how did it be like this?"


    began, and the patient''s family suspected that the doctor had done something wrong.


    The dentists and nurses in the stomatology department could only think in their hearts when they heard this: It really is the result. Therefore, as soon as they see the ident, they know that if the child is not rescued, things will be very troublesome.


    Medicine is inherently a high-risk business. In order to stop bleeding or other treatments, doctors must put things in the patient''s body. Things are foreign bodies in the patient''s body, and the risk is always there, no matter how big or small these medical operations seem.


    The doctors in the treatment room couldn''t care less. Several pairs of eyes continued to stare at Xie Wanying''s operation.


    Sisi''s little body almost turned into a small ball, and her little eyes were open, because this child could feel that he seemed to be saved.


    pull, pull out. The forceps are slowly withdrawing with the arch wire.


    Because the arch wire is not a tweezer, it cannot pick up foreign objects, and the temporary ferrule is not as perfect as the special medical equipment made by other medical equipmentpanies, and the force is very limited, all can only be supported by the doctor''s own technical strength.


    "Okay, okay, okay. It''sing out soon." Zhang Huayao said while his eyes narrowed. At this moment, he could feel the boiling water in his blood boiling. As an older senior, only the nerves that have been numb for a long time when such a simr medical miracle appeared can return to the medical student era, and an exciting signal transmission emerges.


    Cao Yong and Fu Xinheng were feeling a little ups and downs.


    Call, the child''s small windpipe let out a breath.


    The ?? pliers pulled the arch wire out, and the loop of the arch wire head brought out a small piece of sticky cotton.


    "It''s amazing." Zhang Huayao said, and patted Xie''s shoulder with his free left hand to show his appreciation to the medical students.


    is not bad. I thought that such a simple tool could not do anything. Not to mention, the cotton seems to entrain other foreign bodies in the child''s trachea, and it cannot be ruled out that it is mixed with other liquids such as blood to make the probability of extraction almost zero. As a result, it was necessary to temporarily change the n in the middle of the rescue, and it was absolutely a miracle that such a small piece of cotton was finally fished out.


    "There is a little blood. Teacher Zhang." Being praised by the boss, Xie Wanying couldn''t be proud, because she felt that the risk of this child had notpletely passed.


    Zhang Huayao and the others heard her say this and studied the situation of the small piece of cotton she brought out.


    There was blood on the edge of the small piece of dark brown potion cotton that was fished out. This blood should not be the blood that came out of the left bronchus.

 Chapter 1459: 【1459】Awful

    Chapter 1459 [1459] Terrible


    If it is the blood from the left bronchus, the small trachea of ??the child will be gushing blood when the cotton ball is taken out.


    is the blooding out of the right bronchus.


    It is because other foreign bodies scratched the right bronchus, and the possibility of the cotton ball scratching the tracheal wall is too low.


    A group of doctors realized the seriousness of the next situation and asked around: "What kind of dental treatment did she do before?"


    As a dentist, Lin Liqiong was called in urgently to assist in the diagnosis.


    Taking a mouth mirror, Lin Liqiong looked at the child''s mouth with a fluorescentmp and said, "There is a cavity here, and this deciduous tooth is a cavity. It may have been nned to extract this deciduous tooth, but it needs to be done first. Inmmatory treatment in the acute phase, and the tooth can be extracted after the inmmation has cleared up. This tooth decay seems to have broken the crown, so����


    "Are you trying to say that this piece of her tooth decay fell out of the air duct with the cotton ball?" Other doctors analyzed her words.


    "There is a possibility. You can ask the dentist who treated her for details. Or you can take a CT to see what''s going on in the trachea." Lin Liqiong said.


    Of course, the cardiothoracic surgeon thought in his heart: Do not have massive bleeding in the trachea, otherwise the chest may need to be opened.


    anxious, Zhang Huayao turned his head to find out if there was an ambnceing downstairs. The life that was finally pulled back, if it was blocked by blood again, it would be terrible.


    The child may be slightly restless due to bleeding.


    "I know you have a CT machine here. Send it to the CT room first." Fu Xinheng said.


    "There is a CT machine." Lin Liqiong nodded and went to call the CT room.


    We must seize the opportunity of the child to breathe now, and quickly take a picture of what is going on in the trachea.


    "If you take a CT, it''s faster to take a chest X-ray first." Zhang Huayao said.


    Big guy, maybe you can tell one or two from the chest X-ray. CT is to be synthesized, and it is not as fast as chest X-ray.


    The patient was going to be sent for examination. Taking advantage of this gap, Cao Yong took out the handkerchief in his trousers pocket and handed it to the person in front: "Come on, wipe it."


    ''s arm was photographed, Xie Wanying looked back and saw the handkerchief handed over by her senior brother, took it and lowered her eyes: Hey, it''s a bit familiar.


    Seeing the expression on her face, the corners of Cao Yong''s lips couldn''t help but fly upwards.


    She seemed to hear Senior Brother Caoughing, and Xie Wanying thought to herself: She is a little idiot like Senior Brother Huang. This handkerchief was obviously given to Senior Brother Cao by himself. Now Senior Brother Cao doesn''t need to hand her to wipe his sweat. It shows that she needs to exercise and continue to work hard to be a big cow like Senior Brother Cao.


    In the end, ording to Zhang Huayao''s proposal, the child was sent to see the situation in the trachea first.


    After the fluoroscopy, Sisi''s other family members rushed to the stomatology building, including Sisi''s father, grandmother, aunt and other elders. These adults are anxious to hold the hospital ountable one by one: the attending doctor shoulde out.


    Dr. Chen came back after hearing the news and wanted toe forward and exin clearly to his family, but was persuaded by his colleagues to go back to the office and hide. The family members are now irrational and will not listen to any word of the doctor.


    Pediatrics has high risks and low benefits. The worst thing is, because children''s lives upy the most important position in most families, once the children have an ident, the emotions of adults will rise to a very high level. Moreover, family members generally think that they love their children the most, and the children do not dare to think that it is simply their own reasons for idents. They will look for other reasons for fear of not being able to recognize them.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1460: 【1460】Look at once

    Chapter 1460 [1460] Seeing is better than hearing a hundred things


    Not only the hospital, but other ces where children have an ident will have the same result. It''s just that the hospital is a high-risk area for treating children, and the chance of idents will be higher.


    Probably only Sisi lying on the hospital bed would be very confused in the simple world of children: everyone wants to save her life, but why fight for your life and death?


    Families believe that the doctors here are unreliable, and strongly demand that they be transferred to another hospital.


    The stomatologist was helpless after hearing this, and originally called 120 to send your child to another hospital for treatment. There are no conditions for treating this disease here.


    As predicted by Zhang Huayao, when Guozhi''s ambnce arrived, fifty minutes had passed. If he waited for the ambnce from other hospitals to arrive, Xiao Sisi''s life would be long gone.


    The emergency doctor in Guozhi who got out of the ambnce was as unhurried as Zhang Huayao. As a specialist knows in his heart, the life that can be saved in this situation will definitely be saved at the scene, and waiting for the ambnce is in vain. For suffocation rescue, the time left for the doctor is too short.


    "Director Zhang." Seeing the head of the emergency department of his hospital, Dr. Guozhi, who arrived, greeted the leader.


    "Dr. Shen, when did youe back?" Zhang Huayao looked back at who this person was, showing a hint of surprise, "Didn''t you go to a meeting?"


    "I went for a few days and came back yesterday morning. I went back to work in the hospital today, and I was on duty in the emergency department on behalf of a colleague. I came down and heard that Director Zhang, you are resting, and apany your mother to see a doctor." Shen Youhuan smiled andplimented the leader while exining, "Director Zhang If you are here, the patient is lucky. I knew we could note."


    "Who said you could note?" Zhang Huayao unceremoniously criticized them for beingte, "We have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "What''s the situation?" Shin Woo-hwan asked with a grim expression when he heard that there was a leader here where the patient''s condition continued to be unsatisfactory.


    "The cotton ball strayed into the trachea."


    "It said on the phone. Has the child coughed up cotton **** now?"


    "Cough a ghost, it''s in the trachea." Zhang Huayao spat at him, and he could cough it out. It is not easy to cough out the cotton balls, and the cotton **** tend to stick to the trachea wall.


    "Director Zhang, what method did you use to get the cotton **** out?" Shen Youhuan knew that if he hadn''t gotten the cotton **** out, the child would have died before he came. Now that he is not dead, it is estimated that Zhang Huayao used a clever trick.


    "It''s not me, it''s her." Zhang Huayao was very candid, and pointed out the think tank''s tips to him, it was Xie Wanying standing beside him.


    Shin Woohwan looked over and saw Xie Wanying''s beautiful face. No need to ask, his mind remembered the phone call a few days ago, and suddenly he was inspired, and he shouted: "Is it Yingying Junior Sister?"


    This voice, this special name for her, is the brother Shin who greeted her on the phone. Seeing is better than hearing it. The senior brother in front of her who could only hear voices before, told her to find that she was more temperamental than on the phone. Tall, thin and fair, with a little flying bangs, slightly deep eye sockets are always smiling, whenughing, the corners of the eyes fly away like a big bird flying through the clouds. A brother who doesn''t seem to be cold at all.


    Xie Wanying nodded.


    "Hey, isn''t this Junior Brother Cao?" Shen Youhuan continued to greet the Junior Brother standing beside her.


    "Hello, Senior Brother Shen." Cao Yong cooperated with the other party''s words.


    Brother Cao is much calmer than Brother Yu, and he knows how to deal with personnel.

 Chapter 1461: 【1461】Little sister is very real

    Chapter 1461 [1461] The little sister is very real


    went to pick up the patient. Shin Woo-hwan and Cao Yong walked side by side. The two brothers who did not work in the same hospital could take the opportunity to chat.


    "You told Yu Xuexian that he didn''t need to call me. He is a doctor himself, and I want to respect the patient''s privacy. What do you want me to say to him?" Shen Youhuanined and asked Cao Yong Go back and talk to people.


    Yu Xuexian didn''t know how to know his phone number that day, so he called him directly and asked for Teacher Lu''s medical records.


    These two words from Senior Brother Shen revealed a secret. It is possible that this person took over the intervention of Teacher Lu.


    Cao Yong thought about it and asked him to talk to Yu Xuexian.


    Xie Wanying, who was walking behind the two brothers, remembered what Sister Jiang had mentioned.


    Said that the reason why Senior Brother Yu was particrly nervous about Teacher Lu was because Senior Brother Yu lost his mother when he was young. When Brother Yu''s father was busy with work, Teacher Lu, as a neighbor of their family, often invited him toe to his house for dinner and helped take care of him. Teacher Lu is equivalent to the role of mother and grandmother to senior brothers, and the feelings can be said to be very deep. Even Teacher Lu himself said that Senior Brother Yu is like another little son of hers.


    "Aren''t you good at talking? Aren''t you Cao Yong who dares to talk the most?" Shen Youhuan teased him when he saw that he didn''t answer.


    He dares to speak, it does not mean that everything is good or not. Cao Yong gave the senior brother a meaningful smile: "Why don''t you exin more clearly, so that I can exin to him and convince him."


    Shin Woo-hwan''s eyes swept across his face, but he was not fooled: "Are you trying to tell me something?"


    Cao Yong waved his hand: No, no. Dare not dare.


    He Cao Yong, as a doctor, will respect the privacy rights of patients, and will not ask questions that should not be asked.


    "So you said he was a doctor?" Shin Woo-hwan severely criticized Junior Brother Yu who was not present.


    "He''s really not a doctor in this matter." Cao Yong answered Shin Woo-hwan with a pun.


    The same, you Shin Woo-hwan as a doctor should also be aware of this sign. I can''t say it, but I canfort others. They are no longer a doctor at all, they are only asking questions as Teacher Lu''s godson.


    Shen Youhuan thought that he had been approved for turning back, and he took a breath and said, "Okay. It''s different from the hospital. You and he are colleagues and I''m not, so just stand by him."


    "I don''t stand for anyone in this matter." Cao Yong denied it.


    "Yingying, you judge, who is right and who is wrong." Shen Youhuan turned his head and asked the little junior sister who followed silently behind. I think this little junior sister is an extremely smart person, why didn''t she speak like a mute.


    Senior Brother Xie Wanying dared to interrupt easily. Besides, it''s hard to say who''s right and who''s wrong.


    "Are you afraid of your brother Yu, brother Cao? I dare not say so?"


    This Senior Brother Shen is not afraid of chaos at all, and seems to like making trouble and fanning the mes.


    Xie Wanying told Senior Brother Shen truthfully: "If you do something wrong, you will be afraid, but if you don''t do something wrong, you will not be afraid."


    Oh my God, what answer this little junior sister said is more true than what a three-year-old girl said. Shen Youhuan looked at her with only two words of stunned words left in his eyes.


    Cao Yongughed silently.


    Thethe on the ambnce was pulled, and everyone prepared to transfer Xiao Sisi to thethe to be sent to the ambnce. Shen Youhuan hung up the stethoscope to listen to the heart and lungs of the child, and listened carefully to other doctors'' descriptions of the previous rescue situation. At this time, he had no troublesome humorous expression on his face at all. He listened to the child''s breathing sound very intently, and asked, "Director Zhang, there is blood on the head, right?"

 Chapter 1462: [1462] What is needed is surgery

    Chapter 1462 [1462] What is needed is surgery


    "You should be mentally prepared. If the journey is long, it is not ruled out that an emergency tracheotomy should be performed on the car to **** blood to keep her alive as much as possible. Now, the results of the fluoroscopy show that the broken tooth remains and crown fragments. It''s not the ce with the cotton ball card." Zhang Huayao''s tone revealed the serious nature of the matter.


    Simple cotton ball card or chip card, maybe the problem is not so serious. The debris and the cotton ball were mixed together and interacted with each other. The cotton ball was sticky, and the end of the residual crown was sharp, which was equivalent to saying that the two foreign bodies were stuck in a fixed ce and rubbed against the child''s bronchial wall.


    Hearing the leader say this, Shin Woo-hwan wanted to curse and said, "It''s the surgeon who should be called."


    In this case, when I return to the hospital, the trachea must be opened. If the bronchoscope is stuck, it will be difficult to take out the bronchoscope. And tracheal hemorrhage will suffocate to death, and need to open the chest.


    "Director Zhang." Shen Youhuan had to report some important words to the leader, "To be honest, I personally don''t approve of her being sent to our hospital now. We don''t have a tracheostomy tool in our ambnce. As a cardiologist, I am also It is impossible toplete such a surgical operation. It is better to let her stay here, and Director Zhang will operate the operation to help her cut the trachea and take out the foreign body. Now the foreign body is near the tracheal bifurcation, and you can try to take it out through tracheotomy. "


    About this matter, Zhang Huayao has considered it. The problem is that the dental department is now facing the problem of the family members of the patients.


    A bunch of family members hurriedly asked the dental department to be responsible, iming that they could not be the medical staff here, and the child must be transferred away.


    The ?? doctors had to remain silent. Sometimes family members make trouble when they are irrational, and the doctor is very helpless. It is impossible for doctors to say that against the wishes of the family, the patient is forced to stay for treatment, let alone surgery. For any operation, the patient or his family members should sign the preoperative informed consent. For such a young child, the operation requires the consent of the guardian to be performed.


    Shin Woo-hwan''s left hand hammered the palm of his right hand, almost gritted his teeth. In this way, is it not possible that in the end the child will die in the ambnce he is escorting.


    "Is the problem serious?"


    Everyone turned their heads when they heard the question, and saw that it was Teacher Lu and Professor Shening.


    Knowing what they were discussing, Teacher Lu volunteered: "I''ll go talk to the family."


    "Mom!" Zhang Huayao loudly opposed and warned his mother.


    You have a heart attack yourself, so you are going to quarrel with a bunch of family members who have a fever?


    Teacher Lu was calm, nothing to be nervous about, and said to his adopted son, "It''s better for me to talk than your group of doctors. I''m also a patient, and I''m old. They have to take into ount the face of my old man when they talk."


    Zhang Huayao frowned to the point of breaking, staring at his mother with both eyes: You dare to give it to me!


    How could the leader''s mothere forward, Shin Woo-hwan hurriedly said: "I''ll go, I''ll go and tell the family. I''m not a doctor in this hospital, they should listen to me." He never wanted a child to die in his own hands. Besides, there is clearly a chance of salvation. The way the child died in this way was a shame for the doctor.


    Zhang Huayao didn''t n to stop him this time, just said to him, "Don''t waste too much time."


    In short, if the family members cannot be persuaded, your doctor dying for a second is also consuming the chances of the patient being saved.


    Xie Wanying stood by the bed and saw the child''s small eyes looking at her.


    The naughty child''s brain is very active and smart. Sisi knew that it was the doctor''s sister who made her breathe.

 Chapter 1463: 【1463】Doctors can’t predict

    Chapter 1463 [1463] Doctors can''t predict


    At this moment, the child looked at Xie Wanying, as if continuing to call for help to her doctor sister.


    Xie Wanying raised her head again and saw the senior stomatologist standing not far away.


    Lin Liqiong''s face turned pale, she heard everything Dr. Shen and the others said. Thinking that this child would die would mean that her previous efforts would be in vain, which she couldn''t ept. Before Dr. Shen and the others could talk to the family, she turned around and rushed to the conference room first.


    Sisi''s father, grandmother, aunt and others threw things on the table in the dental conference room.


    "Calm down, calm down. If you have something to say, don''t drop anything." The leader sent by the dental personnel department to deal with this medical dispute, seeing that they couldn''t stop them, picked up the phone and could only choose to call the police.


    "What did you call the police?" Sisi''s aunt ran over to grab the other party''s phone, "You are guilty, so call the police? Come on, what are you going to do if my niece dies?"


    Sisi''s mother felt that her daughter was dead. Otherwise, why would one make such a fuss. Sitting on the ground, she cried until her heart was broken, and she fainted.


    The ?? nurse and another doctor supported her and pinched her with all their might.


    "Look, her mother is like this, what about your conscience? What about your conscience as a doctor? What about the doctor who treats my niece''s teeth? Come out to us and make it clear, what exactly did she do to my niece? "


    "Dr. Chen''s treatment for her this morning has ended."


    "End? Can you leave the cotton ball in her mouth at the end? You know she''s a child and only four years old, and she doesn''t understand anything. Put the cotton ball in her mouth, isn''t your doctor afraid that she will **** it in somewhere?"


    The doctor was afraid, so didn''t he tell the family to keep an eye on the child?


    "If the child is obedient, can you call the child? Shouldn''t your doctor take precautions to prevent the cotton ball from falling into my niece''s trachea? And we just talked to the doctor who went to the x-ray examination room and listened to the fluoroscopy, saying Not only cotton **** but also broken teeth in my niece''s windpipe. I ask you, how did your doctors treat my niece''s teeth? Have her teeth broken in her windpipe?"


    Dr. Chen was also crying in the doctor''s office. Being a doctor is most afraid of encountering such unpredictable idents. ording to her previous examination of the child, the root of the tooth was not too loose and required surgical extraction. I really don''t know what''s going on with this little girl. She bit and bit the remaining tooth crown, and it fell into it together with the cotton ball.


    The risk of stomatology is that if there is no ident, the doctor will have nothing to say. As a specialty with a seemingly niche role, stomatology has professional and technical requirements, especially the operation requirements are very refined.


    "You ask that surnamed Chen toe out." The family members rolled up their sleeves, posing for a fight.


    The door of the conference room mmed, and Lin Liqiong rushed in from the outside, facing the angry family members of the children, and said, "Listen to me first, let her stay here and take out the foreign objects."


    Several family members looked back at her: "Who are you?"


    "My surname is Lin." Lin Liqiong said, "It doesn''t matter who I am, the most important thing now is to save the child''s life��"


    "Let my niece stay here? You''re going to kill her."


    "That''s not what it says. I''ll tell you a story, the story is true, four years ago, on a train."

 Chapter 1464: 【1464】Everyone is good for children

    Chapter 1464 [1464] Everyone is good for the children


    When Lin Liqiong told the story of four years ago to the group of people in front of her, she experienced firsthand the hardships and pains of Xie Wanying''s efforts to save the patient''s life when she encountered the patient''s distrust four years ago. Xie Wanying didn''t back down at first, but now it''s her turn to meet the same thing again four yearster, and she can''t back down either. She wants to be a responsible doctor.


    The family members clenched their fists as if they were going to beat her together until they heard the following words from her: "You must be rational, you canin about us, but you can''t deny medicine because of temporary distrust. Otherwise, the child will be like four children. The patient is as irreversible as the patient from years ago. The biggest problem this child is facing now is that she doesn''t have time to go to another hospital."


    "Your surname is not Chen?" Sisi''s aunt suspected that she was the doctor responsible for the ident, Dr. Chen, otherwise, where would she have asked them kindly.


    "My surname is not Chen, my surname is Lin." Lin Liqiong denied that she was Dr. Chen again.


    "Why are you begging us?"


    "I don''t want to see this child die."


    "Why are you so kind?"


    "I''m a doctor and I don''t want to see patients die. It''s the same for any doctor you ask."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Professor Shen followed the students in and exined to the family members, "If there is no doctor willing to see the patient die, it means being a doctor is meaningless. You can think carefully about whether what we said is wrong. We are now Don''t speak for Dr. Chen, only speak for this child. I want to persuade you to keep the child here for treatment. You must know who the person who just saved your child''s life. The child was about to stop breathing. Fortunately, , Professor Zhang Huayao, director of the emergency department of Guozhi, is here to help save people."


    The chief director of the emergency department of the big hospital is here? The family members blinked, and their heads were immediately awake.


    "Director Zhang Huayao is amazing. If you don''t believe us, you can call and ask someone you know. He is a doctor who doesn''t even go out to outpatient clinics. It''s very difficult for people to see him. He is here today because he is with him. The mother came to see the teeth. You have to send the child to another hospital for treatment, and think about whether you can meet such a big expert as Director Zhang again. "


    "Save the child''s life first. Our hospital will definitely cooperate with Director Zhang to save the life. As for the medical expenses, we will definitely not give you any consideration." The leader immediately cooperated with Professor Shen''s words, "Everyone is for the child. Well, I believe that your family''s greatest hope, like us, just wants the child to survive. I won''t say anything else, I''ll talk about itter. "


    Sisi''s mother is crying. Grandma Sisi and auntie rubbed their tears. Dad sucked his nose, stood up and asked the doctor: "We don''t ask for anything else, just for my daughter to survive."


    The family finally changed their minds. Professor Shen took Lin Liqiong away and said to the students, "I didn''t expect something like that to happen to you four years ago."


    Lin Liqiong was nervous for a while, wondering how her tutor would look at her again.


    Professor Shen''s hand patted her shoulder and said, "I know you will be a good doctor."


    What she said tearfully to the family was not afraid that her reputation would be ruined, she just hoped that the patient could live. How can such a doctor not be a good doctor?


    Lin Liqiong blushed, thinking that Xie Wanying had really changed Lin Liqiong''s life.


    After being informed, several surgeons here immediately acted, preparing to perform a tracheotomy on Xiao Sisi.

 Chapter 1465: 【1465】Invited to the operating table

    Chapter 1465 [1465] Was invited to the operating table


    The anesthesiologist from the dental operating room came to help.


    The child enters the operating room to prepare for intravenous anesthesia to prevent the child from moving around during the doctor''s operation. The anesthesiologist asked who was in charge.


    "You do it." Teacher Lu immediately said to his adopted son, "Everyone said that you are amazing. Now is the time for you to show your supernatural powers."


    After being told by his mother, Zhang Huayao squinted two old and deep eyes and said, "I''ll go into the operating room, you sit here honestly."


    "I will definitely not trouble you." Teacher Lu said to his adopted son, and sat down on the bench outside the operating room.


    Zhang Huayao turned his head and said to Fu Xinheng who was here, "Doctor Fu, please help me."


    Tracheotomy is just a minor operation. If the big guy performs the operation himself, he doesn��t need any big assistant. Dr. Shen and the nurse can help. It can only be said that Zhang Huayao opened this mouth just in case.


    The foreign body in the trachea of ??this child is not easy to remove, depending on the situation after the tracheotomy. If not, you may need an emergency chest opening.


    Understanding what he meant, Fu Xinheng replied, "Okay."


    is a doctor, and it is imperative to save people. To this end, Fu Xinheng looked at his watch to estimate the time. Unlike Zhang Huayao, he went to work without rest today. He apanied Zhu Huicang to see patients at noon, and he had to go back to the hospital in the afternoon. You can only make a phone call back to the hospital and exin to the people below to do things yourself.


    Zhou Junpeng had anticipated that he would note back, and promised: "Mr. Fu, you have said before that it is possible that he will not be able toe back in the afternoon. It doesn''t matter, we will arrange it ourselves in the afternoon." At the same time, as a colleague, he said: "Li How''s the doctor doing?"


    After this, it was toote to take a closer look at my patient when encountering other things. Fu Xinheng''s brow was helpless. Looking back, I saw that Zhang Huayao was actually greeting the new assistant into the operating room.


    "Xie Wanying, do you want toe in and see?" Zhang Huayao shouted to ssmate Xie.


    Invited by the boss to enter the operating room to observe, Xie Wanying definitely nodded without thinking.


    "Come here." Zhang Huayao said to her.


    Raised her legs to leave, Xie Wanying turned her head inadvertently and looked at Senior Brother Cao.


    Cao Yong''s mood is a bitplicated, he knows this is a good opportunity to learn, but he doesn''t like her going to Guozhi. Seeing her look over, the small dimple at the corner of her mouth could only be ripped off: go ahead and study hard.


    Senior Brother Xie Wanying received the words and walked over to Teacher Zhang. Opportunities to learn must be seized.


    Seeing hering, Zhang Huayao didn''t treat her politely, and tested her first: "Have you ever had a tracheotomy?"


    "No. I have seen it." Xie Wanying said.


    Tracheostomy is not seen in the two surgeries she has been to in clinical practice. Moremon in ENT, neurosurgery, cardiothoracic, ICU, and even oral and maxillofacial surgery.


    Themon people do not know that many major oral and maxillofacial surgeries require preventive tracheotomy to prevent patients from being unable to breathe through the nose and throat after surgery. Therefore, if a tracheotomy is performed in the dental operating room, the equipment must beplete. There are doctors who can do this operation, but the family members of the children do not trust them.


    Even so, Deputy Director Liu Yu was entrusted by the leadership and brought people to the operating room to help in a hurry. The patient was in an ident at their hospital. If something goes wrong, all the medical staff here will be affected, and they will be questioned about their skills.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1466: 【1466】Expert team

    Chapter 1466 [1466] Expert Team


    Xie Wanying was brushing her hands by the sink and met Dr. Zhou Han who came with Director Liu Yu.


    "Did you study with Dr. Xin?" When Zhou Han heard her name mentioned, he thought of the person his girlfriend introduced on the phone, and looked at her a little more curiously.


    "I studied with Teacher Xin before." Xie Wanying admitted.


    "Your teacher Xin said that you are the best student she has ever brought, and she will be proud in the future." Zhou Han ryed his girlfriend''s words to her.


    Mr. Xin praised her so highly that Xie Wanying blushed: "No, I''m just doing an internship, and I need to learn a lot of knowledge from my seniors."


    Zhou Han thought his girlfriend''s words were exaggerated when he listened to his girlfriend. Xin Yanjun spoke of this student so amazingly that it made him feel unimaginable. For example, Xin Yanjun described her student''s eyes as if they could see through the patient''s body.


    There is no ?? perspective, but there is a calction screen. As a result, Xie Wanying felt like she was walking on thin ice since she realized that it was not an ability, and she was afraid of making a mistake.


    After brushing his hands, he entered the operating room.


    As a little assistant, Xie Wanying helped the teachers to disinfect andy out the sheets for the children. Then wait for the Daniel teachers toe in to do the knife, and then stand aside by yourself.


    Not long after, the Daniel teachers came into the operating room one by one, put on surgical gowns and surgical magnifying sses.


    Mr. Zhang is the chief knife, Mr. Fu is the first assistant, and Deputy Director Liu Yu is the second assistant. Zhou Han went to the side to visit and study. It can only be said that such a surgical team lineup, as Professor Shen and the family members of the patients said, rush to send the child to other hospitals, don''t expect to find such a team of experts.


    Families may think that having experts is best, and the more experts the better. Only those in the industry know that this is not a good thing. Usually only very difficult cases require as many specialists as possible.


    If the patient has no major problems, the specialist will note. asionally, the specialist will feel uneasy about the minor surgery, but he has not done it carefully.


    Xie Wanying stood in the position of the third assistant mainly to see with two eyes. It is estimated that the minor surgery will not turn her into battle even with a retractor.


    The clock on the wall is counting the surgery time. If all goes well, the surgery is expected to take about an hour. The scale of the operation is small, and it is sometimes an operation that can be done at the patient''s bedside, such as the tracheostomy that is often done at the bedside in an ICU. However, in the end, the surgeon''s scalpel is carefully dissecting the human body, and the time to do it cannot be said to be short. There are many blood vessels and nerves in the human neck, which need to be carefully dissected.


    The door of the operating room opened, Cao Yong finished his work outside, walked in and stood next to the anesthesiologist, and followed him.


    Zhang Huayao''s fingers wearing sterile gloves touched the bones under the skin of the patient''s neck and asked Cao Yong, "Have my mother eaten?"


    The boss is very filial as a son.


    Mr. Lu felt a little regretful as a mother, and instructed her son toe in and perform an operation on the patient. Afterwards, he suddenly remembered that his son did not eat lunch. Teacher Lu regretted not telling his son to eat first in time. So Cao Yong told Zhang Huayao based on Teacher Lu''s reaction: "The teacher is eating, saying that he kept a big chicken leg for Dr. Zhang, saying that you liked to eat this since you were a child."


    The mother loved her son the most. Zhang Huayao was in a happy mood, and then asked Cao Yong: "Did you buy chicken legs, Dr. Cao?" He knew that he ran to buy noodle soup for everyone, and when he came back, he was rescued by the sick child, which led to The noodle soup on the bench seemed to be mushy.

 Chapter 1467: 【1467】Ivory

    Chapter 1467 [1467] Ruoxiang Ivory


    is mushy, so we can only call someone to deliver it again. As a result, there was no time for her to have lunch, and she hurried into the operating room to study. Thinking of this, Cao Yong nced at the man not far away.


    The others seemed to be able to sense who he was looking at.


    Xie Wanying''s eyes were tracking the movements of the main knife.


    Mr. Zhang should have touched the thyroid cartge and the suprasternal notch, which is the conventional knife position for tracheotomy.


    The thyroid cartge is the most prominent ce on the midline of the neck exposed after the head is extended. Several tracheal rings can be felt along the underside of the thyroid cartge. The child is not fat, and the doctor can feel it easily.


    While observing, Xie Wanying adjusted the parameters in the brain based on her feeling of groping in the child''s trachea with forceps to see if there was any change in the end. She also needs to judge whether she is right or wrong.


    "Any ideas?" Zhang Huayao asked her, thinking that she was focusing on this as if some idea came up.


    Clinically, teachers like to collide academic ideas with talented students, whether they are big brothers or not.


    "If you cut it from here, the blockage is in the right bronchus, about parallel to the fifth and sixth thoracic vertebrae, and there is a certain distance. You may need a homemade tool to pick it up." Xie Wanying expressed her thoughts, "I''m afraid it''s not that it can''t be clipped now. out, but��"


    "When the clipes out, it will bleed a lot. When we do the surgery, it will not be at the location of the bleeding, so it will be difficult to stop the bleeding." Zhang Huayao doesn''t need to say more, because this problem is also the concern of their teachers.


    The reason for suffocation due to massive bleeding in the trachea is due to the human body''s coagtion mechanism. Bleeding, then condensed into blood clots, and directly suffocated the trachea again.


    Fu Xinheng held an attractor in his hand as a first aid.


    Liu Yuhe and the anesthesiologist sighed inwardly. This is the operating room of the stomatology department. No cardiothoracic surgery has been performed, and there is no corresponding professional equipment to assist. The whole operation is actually a bit risky.


    The equipment nurse first reported to the bosses: "We don''t have cardiothoracic surgery kits here."


    The big guys are well aware of the risks. If you don''t do the patient, you will die. If you do it, it is a big risk for the doctor and it will bear unlimited responsibility. The family members waiting outside are a group of hard-to-speak people who will not understand the doctor. If it weren''t for the innocent young life in front of him, the doctor who had nothing to do with this matter could p his hands and leave.


    "Start." Zhang Huayao reached out to the nurse and ordered.


    The nurse handed over the scalpel.


    The operative field is in the anterior triangle of the neck, an inverted triangle with the upper border of the jawbone, the lower border of the suprasternal border, and the sternocleidomastoid muscle on both sides. The incision can be either a longitudinal incision or a transverse incision. Considering the need to remove foreign bodies, the main knife chose a longitudinal incision.


    The first incision is from the lower edge of the thyroid cartge located by the doctor just now to the suprasternal fossa.


    Like other surgical operations, the skin is first incised, and then the subcutaneous tissue is incised,yer byyer. There is a lot of tissue in the neck, so be very careful and not too fast, which is also the reason why minor operations take a long time.


    Xie Wanying thought of Mr. Nie, a pediatrician who was chronically ill.


    Treat children slowly and carefully. Performing surgery on a child''s body is equivalent to carving ivory, embroidering flowers, bugs, and bees. General surgeons are not veryfortable. Fortunately, today''s surgery is a cardiothoracic surgeon. Cardiothoracic surgeons like the National Association are not paediatricians, but since the paediatrics in the top three general hospitals in China are general paediatrics, there is no such funding as specialized paediatric hospitals are subdivided into cardiothoracic paediatrics and other specialized paediatrics, so they have done many patients. child surgery. As for Zhang Huayao, the big boss among the bosses, he has done enough pediatric surgery.

 Chapter 1468: 【1468】Attention

    Chapter 1468 [1468] Attention


    At a nce, the movements of the bosses are so experienced and skilled that they are no different from adult surgery.


    The blood in the subcutaneous tissue must be coagted first. At this time, tworge fan-shaped muscles called the tysma can be seen first. The tysma is a superficial muscle that doesn''t connect to the bone. There are two muscles on either side of the neck that allow the mouth to open downwards.


    Do you think there are two neck muscles? No, it''s too much muscle. Human neck muscles not only control the neck, but also control the mouth and tongue. These muscles also connect the head and the chest. They have many functions. Of course, the number of muscles responsible for work must be sufficient. Therefore, under the tysma, there is the sternocleidomastoid muscle, the scapulohyoid muscle, the thyrohyoid muscle, the sternohyoid muscle, the sternothyroid muscle, and the above is only the subvian muscle group of the anterior cervical muscle. A minor operation, the surgeon''s anatomy can be taken out and tested in the field. The doctor should be very familiar with these muscle groups and use dissecting forceps to separate them, while the assistant should use a retractor to help open the exposed organs. Handle these muscles with care to avoid strains that directly affect the patient''s body functions. The anterior neck area is mainly veins, and the artery and recurrentryngeal nerve are on the outside of the trachea.


    The main surgeon concentrates on dealing with the fascia covering the surface of the organs. The superficial fascia is the fascia of the sternocleidomastoid muscle, and the deep fascia includes the fascia of the sternum and thyroid. The fascia is cut with dissecting scissors. Before the trachea can be seen, a brown-red tissue like two butterfly wings can be seen first, which is the thyroid nd. The location of the thyroid on the trachea is called the isthmus. To do a tracheotomy, the isthmus covering the trachea must be pulled up slowly with a small hook with a small force.


    All the experienced surgeons are present. They are fast and steady when doing these dissections. It can be said that their eyesight is super urate. Just take a nce and immediately know where and where the surgery is.


    After exposing the trachea, it��s time to cut the trachea. The main knife takes a sharp de at this time to make an arc incision at the tracheal ring. Suddenly, everyone paused when they saw the tip of the scalpel held by Zhang Huayao.


    Every action of ?? that is different from daily life has extraordinary meaning. At this moment, the tip of the knife is dull, no need to think about it, it must be the boss who feels that something is wrong.


    is a wave, and the wave of tissue life is conveyed to the tip of the knife and to the doctor''s hand. The doctor''s experience and intuition is sensing whether this fluctuation is normal during the operation. If it is not normal, it is likely to correspond to other sudden conditions. So, doctors need to be prepared.


    For this reason, Xie Wanying saw that Teacher Fu on the opposite side had been making preparations for blood-sucking.


    Zhang Huayao gave the surgical team members around him a look: Pay attention. Prepare for a shock wave.


    Other people mmed their heads, thinking that there was no other option.


    "Ready for blood transfusion." Liu Yu turned around and exined to the anesthesiologist.


    The anesthesiologist and nurse went to get blood, ready for the patient''s possible hemorrhage.


    All the members of the operation were mentally prepared, Zhang Huayao didn''t dy, and he shed with the tip of the knife.


    The sharpness of the surgical de can be imagined, the sharp knife is definitely a sharp knife, and it must be bottomed out if it is sharp enough.


    Hiss, the trachea was torn open like a piece of paper. It was like seeing another world inside, and blood flowed out.

 Chapter 1469: 【1469】Calm down

    Chapter 1469 [1469] Take it easy


    Sucking, the suction head moved closer before seeing the blood, sucked next to the tip of the knife, and even squeezed the tip of the knife forcefully.


    The big brother is on the same stage with the big brother, it is not surprising to see such a situation happen.


    Xie Wanying has cooperated with several big bosses for surgery on the same stage, and it is very clear that at this time, the teachers can say that no one will let anyone else, and they are rushing to save the patient''s life. Naturally, who is on whom.


    needs an aspirator to suck, Zhang Huayao''s sharp knife was quickly thrown back onto the instrument tray. The nurse hurriedly handed him the electric knife.


    The electric knife is useless, because the bleeding is deep in the trachea and not outside, and the electric knife cannot go down.


    "Pliers."


    Hearing the chief knife shouting, the nurse quickly put on other tools and handed them to him.


    Bleeding is naturally associated with the use of hemostatic forceps. Hemostatic forceps are the mostmonly used surgical instruments in surgical operations. The purpose is to mp blood vessels to block the source of bleeding. Obviously, no blood vessels can be mped in this situation, and it is very likely that it is not some arterial and venous hemorrhage, but small blood vessels tearing and spurting blood in arge area. There are various types of hemostatic forceps, and the nurse habitually took the curved hemostatic forceps and handed them to the chief surgeon.


    p, Zhang Huayao threw it back.


    I don''t know what kind of forceps the chief surgeon wants, and whether her nurse has prepared any surgical tools that meet the doctor''s needs. The nurse is panicking. So how important is an instrument nurse who knows the surgeon well. Sometimes doctors are so busy thinking about things in their minds that they don''t say what they want for a while. The nurses here are cooperating with the surgery of the stomatology department. They have not usually cooperated with the surgery outside the heart and chest.


    It was toote, Xie Wanying grabbed the mosquito-type hemostat on the nurse''s surgical instrument table and handed it to the teacher.


    Bent pliers are not eptable. The elbow is short and does not prate deep enough into the trachea. It is not as easy to operate as straight pliers. Zhang Huayao didn''t care to look up at anyone, grabbed it and found that the thing in his hand might be what he wanted to use, and the tip of the forceps was inserted into the bleeding trachea.


    The big guy''s movements are very fast, and in the eyes of onlookers, he looks like a cheetah''s thunderous "fierce", which makes people tremble.


    The opposite Fu Xinheng took the suction device in his hand and sucked the blood in the surgical field all the way. It was easy to operate. Deputy Director Liu Yu was trying his best to widen the incision to create space for the main knife and the first assistant. The more conscientious the experienced surgical teachers are as assistants, the more important it is to know.


    The unhurried performance of teachers is a huge sense of oppression for medical students, which may make medical students feel redundant.


    The operating table has always been a battleground for surgeons. Every operating surgeon will grab control unless he voluntarily cedes it. Competing on the same stage is amon thing. The reason why the clinic emphasizes who is responsible for the patient is to prevent medical disorder. Don''t say surgery, internal medicine is the same as grabbing the right to speak. For a big and difficult operation, many experts will argue endlessly. The little soldier can only stand aside and feel very at a loss.


    As a medical student, if you want to stand out, you must find your own position among the big boys and y your specialties. Doctors, like other professions, such aswyers and engineers, need to climb up step by step. Xie Wanying was thinking about what she could do.


    The front end of the mosquito-type hemostatic forceps is only about two centimeters long, and the volume is rtively small. It can be inserted into the trachea of ??the child for exploration. It is impossible to probe deeper. Unless the surgical incision is expanded again, it is equivalent to having a thoracotomy.

 Chapter 1470: 【1470】Experience available

    Chapter 1470 [1470] Experience is avable


    The nurse reacted and took a straight hemostat and handed it to the main surgeon to try again.


    Zhang Huayao never took the hemostat again.


    Other doctors, Fu Xinheng and Liu Yu, knew that changing the forceps was pointless. This hemostatic forceps is definitely not good, if you want to go deeper into the trachea, the trachea will be too thick.


    The main knife probed with forceps to try to see if the foreign body could be touched. If the foreign body is close to the trachea, there is a chance. Looking at the results in perspective, there is this opportunity. However, asionally the fate of an operation is not dependent on the results of the preoperative instrument examination. When a specific doctor performs an operation, the patient''s condition may differ from the instrument examination. Today''s surgery has nothing to do with the uracy of the instruments, but with the progress of the patient''s own condition. The foreign body is falling down one after another, and the speed may be faster than the doctor expected.


    "Mr. Zhang, if the foreign object continues to fall during this period, it means there is room for movement. We can try the chest impact method again." Xie Wanying said.


    In clinical practice, sometimes doctors confirm that the child has nonplete airway obstruction, asphyxiation, heavy bleeding, or foreign bodies are very dangerous in the child''s body. Immediately have surgery, especially in children who have just swallowed a foreign body. The reason is that, ording to the experience of many cases seen by doctors, the foreign body may loosen by itself. If the foreign body is loose, it can be rescued without surgery. When the foreign body is loose, continue to use the previous first aid method to let the child get rid of the foreign body by himself.


    The main reason for this case was that the doctor could only open the trachea urgently because he was afraid that the patient would be bleeding too much and would be fatal. As Xie Wanying just said, the above experience may be used in surgery.


    After listening to her words, the other teachers thought that her brain was spinning really fast, faster than their experienced ones. At the same time, it may not be that she is turning their brains faster than theirs, but that she is constantly turning her head during the surgery to preview the prospect of the surgery. Thetter is more likely.


    For a medical student, the teacher asked him to watch by the side, not to make you a nerd, but to learn to think with your brain. How to do it is the performance of an excellent medical student, and this student Xie in front of them has undoubtedly just given a perfect demonstration.


    Several teachers sighed in their hearts.


    Teacher''s silence means her words are right. If it''s wrong, the teacher will whistle and shut up.


    Xie Wanying is ready, and assists the teacher to give the patient chest shock.


    Unexpectedly, the big boss teacher suddenly gave her another important task. Zhang Huayao turned his head and instructed her: "Make a hook and measure the length for me." After speaking, Zhang Huayao added another sentence to her: "At the same time, make a hemostatic tool, you think."


    The patient''s situation is special. The doctor cannot operate with his own hands and must use tools. None of the surgical instruments on site can be used. Doctors can only create and invent on the spot with their own wisdom.


    Mr. Zhang, are you? Xie Wanying''s eyes were filled with surprise at the boss.


    This on-the-spot exam question is too difficult, how difficult is it, so difficult that she has a feeling that she wants to hit the south wall and hope to get smarter. It can be imagined that the written and operational exams in medical schools are really only entry-levelpared to saving people in the operating room with real guns. She Xie Wanying learned fast and walked faster than other medical students, but she was asked to make her own tools during the operation, and they belonged to a type of tools that had never been done before and needed to be used on the spot.

 Chapter 1471: 【1471】The teacher has never tried

    Chapter 1471 [1471] The teacher has never tried


    First, she has no relevant experience, and second, she may not even think about finding relevant methods in books and papers.


    When she was rescued before, she was a sudden inspiration, but now the teacher is taking the exam questions to test her, which can''t be the same.


    Mr. Zhang really doesn''t know whether to trust her or deliberately "making things difficult" for her like when she was in the National Association.


    On-site surgery members heard Zhang Huayao''s instructions to a medical student, Fu Xinheng was expressionless, and Liu Yu was a little surprised. Self-made tools may not be unfamiliar to doctors themselves, but ordinary teachers will not let medical students do this kind of thing, knowing that medical students do not have enough practical experience toe up with it.


    Practical experience is the basis of invention.


    More importantly, female medical students are slightly inferior to male medical students in tool invention. In the history of medicine, many tools were invented by male doctors, which fully shows that this is where male doctors have an advantage. Girls do not like to do things like boys since childhood. It is not intellectual but the reason for interest created by the environment. The family education that girls receive from childhood is not to let them use screwdrivers and other operations such as engineering, but to be quiet, singing, dancing, and painting.


    Conditional families will raise their daughters as youngdies, and the children��s parents have never considered letting their daughters do engineering or other talents. Families with no conditions raised their daughter as a housewife, and cultivated her love of cooking and housework since childhood, helping to feed pigs, chickens, cattle, and mowing grass. Few families teach their daughter to make a chair. Not to mention teaching her daughter to make tools. The mother of the child does not have this ability, but the father of the child has this ability. The father of the child treats his daughter as a pet padded jacket more than the mother of the child.


    Her father is different.


    Xie Changrong did not like his daughter since he was a child, and did not treat her as a little padded jacket. When her father was doing maintenance on his truck when she was a child, she squatted beside her curiously and rummaged through her father''s toolbox.


    Xie Changrong is even more unlikely to raise his daughter as a youngdy, because the family is poor, where can the money be raised to support a rich daughter. He asked his daughter to help him find screws. If he found the right one, he would praise him, and if he found the wrong one, he would scold him.


    Xie Wanying is very experienced in finding the right screws. She has experience that her father sometimes finds a part that is not right, so he has toe back to her.


    Children from poor families have no money to go to any hobby sses, and only learn practical family education when they work with their parents. Smart children from poor families have acquired the flexibility of both hands in the process. Children from poor families can only seize these only opportunities and strive to surpass the ss by their own abilities. Only two flexible hands are useless, reading the college entrance examination is a stepping stone. At this point, Xie Wanying needs to thank her mother and grandfather who supported her studies.


    Does Zhang Huayao have any special views on this student? Liu Yu, who had never seen Xie Wanying''s operation before, had to think deeply and waited for Xie Wanying''s performance like everyone else.


    The big guy speaks out, and there is no need for other people to roar. Even if he didn''t know the previous information, Liu Yu would not easily express his opposition.


    Surprised but surprised, Xie Wanying quickly adjusted her mentality, knowing that this was the basic skill she had to develop to be a doctor.


    In this regard, Zhang Huayao was not afraid to say to her: "I have never tried this situation."


    Mr. Zhang, haven''t you tried letting me do it yourself? Is it that you can''t do it yourself?


    When I said this, I definitely wanted to drop another bomb on the students'' heads.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1472: 【1472】Fast

    Chapter 1472 [1472] Fast


    Xie Wanying "huh" in her heart, and she nced at Senior Brother Shen who came in from the door of the operating room.


    Shin Woo-hwan, who came in to observe the progress of the operation, did not dare to alert the leaders of his hospital, and walked lightly. Seeing the younger sister looking over, he gave the younger sister a self-seeking look.


    Zhang Huayao was called Lord Yama in their country, and he must be Lord Yama.


    "Quick, time is the life of the patient, why are you hesitating?"


    The big boss is urging, like urging his life.


    Why is it called Zhang Yan Wangye, the reason is here.


    Whether your doctor wants to do it or not, he will kill you first.


    "Stainless steel wire, gloves." Xie Wanying turned her head and said to the nurse.


    Stainless steel wire, understandably, makes hooks. What are the gloves for, does she want to change them? The nurse thought to herself.


    Several experienced surgeons at the scene quickly understood her thoughts, and Qi Qi nced at her secretly.


    Shin Woo-hwan, who was on the sidelines, was about to whistle: This little sister''s brain is spinning fast. Not being frightened by Zhang Yanwang.


    The nurse brought the items she needed. Xie Wanying hurriedly made tools for the teacher. Be fast, as soon as possible, as Teacher Zhang said, time waits for no one.


    Make the hook first, help the teacher to intercept the required length, and give it to the boss, Teacher Zhang.


    Taking the hook she handed over, Zhang Huayao seemed to put it into the child''s trachea to pick up the deeper foreign body in the right bronchus. Different from Xie Wanying''spletely blind operation just now, this is a bit of a visual operation. Even if the foreign body is temporarily invisible, at least the trachea can be seen. The anatomy of the child''s trachea is now clear to the surgeon. Hooks don''t need to be stuck in there.


    The hook goes in, and with the master''s skilled hand, it should not be a problem to quickly hook out the foreign object.


    The most important thing now is what Zhang Huayao said to her first test question before the operation, what to do to stop the bleeding after the foreign bodyes out. If there is a bronchoscope, everything is easier to say. After the tracheotomy, a bronchoscope can also be used to find foreign bodies, clip foreign bodies and stop bleeding.


    "It might be better if this kind of ident happens in a while." Liu Yu suddenly mentioned, "The Department of Anesthesiology in the operating room of our Dental Building is nning to introduce a fiberoptic bronchoscope."


    "Yes." The anesthesiologist next to him nodded, "For some maxillofacial tumor patients, tracheal intubation is difficult to insert. We n to introduce a fiberoptic bronchoscope to help with tracheal intubation. In this case, tracheotomy may not be required."


    The introduction and promotion of ?? technology takes time. In the final analysis, it is the cost of operating the hospital. New technologies require new equipment and new training for personnel, all of which require money. Only when the national economy develops and hospitals have more financial resources, can newer technologies be fully rolled out to benefit ordinary people.


    The deputy director mentioned bronchoscopy, regretting that it was not the right time for the patient to get sick. At the same time, he probably knew what hemostatic tool Xie Wanying wanted to make, in order to remind her a little of the difference. Bronchoscopy is a visual operation, but the current situation is not, and it is also partially blind. In the case of a hook, in some cases of blindsight, the hook can be done as long as it encounters a foreign object, and does not require very precise operation. Hemostasis is not the same, you need to see the bleeding site for hemostasis.


    Bronchoscopic hemostasis ismonly performed with electrocoagtion.

 Chapter 1473: 【1473】Various hemostasis

    Chapter 1473 [1473] Various hemostasis


    The electric knife could not get in, and the doctor could not see it, so the method of electrocoagtion to stop bleeding was the first to be rejected.


    In surgery, what to do with massive bleeding, block the source of the bleeding arteries and veins. In the current situation, doctors are not prepared to perform thoracotomy on the child until thest resort, making it impossible to do so. If you want to block the artery without opening the chest, there is another method, which ismonly used in interventional surgery to embolize the artery. This is an interventional procedure in breathing.


    There is no such intervention in the National Association for Respiratory Surgery, which is also why the National Association for Respiratory Medicine is called a weak department. Technically, it does not reach the height of gastroenterology and cardiovascr medicine, and the treatment of many diseases of the same disease cannot bepared with the traditional history and famous cardiothoracic surgery.


    The most painful thing about the Department of Respiratory Medicine is that he did not perform such an operation, and the Cardiovascr Medicine Department of his hospital was nning to grab the business. Last time, the Department of Cardiovascr Medicine had prepared for pulmonary artery thrombolysis. Not to mention Guozhi, who is well-known in the field of cardiovascr interventional surgery, his pulmonary interventional surgery technology is far better than that of the National Association of Internal Medicine.


    Back to the current case, intervention is impossible. There is no interventional surgery equipment such as an imaging machine in the dental operating room, and they do not carry out interventional surgery.


    You can''t use new technology, you can only use old technology. Sometimes the most primitive technology is the most reliable. Because many new technologies are just developed on the basis of old technologies.


    In surgery, teaching medical students to stop bleeding, the first step is not to teach surgery, nor to use any hemostatic drugs, butpression to stop bleeding. The human body has its own coagtion mechanism to stop bleeding on its own. Compression hemostasis is the doctor''s use of the body''s own blood coagtion mechanism to make the blood vessel break smaller and blood flow slowed down, buying time for these coagtion substances such as telet fibrin to coagte at the break to form a thrombus to stop bleeding and reduce the thrombus from running around and unneeded. ce to go.


    The first patient Xie Wanying came to China to help rescue was usingpression to stop bleeding. Compression hemostasis is not limited to on-site emergency first aid. In surgery, doctors often usepression to stop bleeding.


    For example, the balloon mentioned before in endoscopic surgery and interventional surgery. The balloon is a magic weapon for doctors and has many uses. It can be used to dte the lumen, dte the inner diameter of the digestive tract and the inner diameter of the blood vessel to clear the blocked narrow mouth.


    What is another function of ??balloon? Xie Wanying had seen it when she went to practice at the Second General School of Foreign Studies. The three-lumen and two-capsule tube waspressed to stop the bleeding.


    Now, can I use a three-lumen two-capsule tube to cut a section to stop the bleeding? No, the tube is too thick. The human digestive tract is much thicker than the trachea, let alone the trachea of ??children. It doesn''t matter, the principle is general. Make a simr balloon yourself.


    So I thought of sterile gloves. Gloves are made into balloons to stop bleeding. There is a precedent in the surgical circle, which is in obstetrics. Obstetricsmon water dder hemostasis. The doctor injects normal saline into sterile gloves to tie it up into a spherical water sac, and puts it into the uterus of the bleeding mother topress the bleeding uterine wall to stop the bleeding.


    Obstetricians no longer need such rudimentary self-made tools. Medical device manufacturers produce various obstetric hemostatic balloons for doctors to choose from ording to clinical needs. Moreover, when this method was first invented, doctors did not use sterile gloves and water dders, but catheters and condoms.

 Chapter 1474: 【1474】Important reminder

    Chapter 1474 [1474] Important reminder


    The catheter is too thick for the bronchus of the child.


    Again, why did Dr. Liu Yu remind Xie Xie.


    Obstetricians make their own water dders in a fully visible environment. The doctor can clearly see how big the water dder should be and what shape best fits the patient''s uterine wall to stop bleeding.


    Otherwise, it needs to be like a balloon for interventional endoscopic surgery, like the hemostatic balloon invented in obstetrics at the beginning and various balloons in use now, with a tube connecting the capsule to slowly pressurize the capsule, otherwise A sac that is toorge or too small will not stop the bleeding.


    What is the premise ofpression and hemostasis in the lumen? is fully stuffed.


    Because the doctor''s hand cannot get in, to fullypress the bleeding surface, the only way to apply pressure on the bleeding surface is to use the ability of the lumen to shrink.


    If the doctor cannot fully estimate the volume and shape of the lumen of the blood vessel, and the volume and shape of the capsule given are wrong, it may cause the capsule to be unable to enter, or the capsule is too small to be pressed against the bleeding surface.


    It can only be said that Dr. Liu Yu does not know Xie very well, so she has this concern about whether she can do it.


    Zhang Huayao doesn''t seem to have this concern at all.


    No, the bosses are really "making things difficult" and won''t remind you. No step down, nothing to say.


    "Note that there may be more than one bleeding spot."


    When this voice suddenly appeared on the operating table, everyone''s eyes fell on the icy forehead and eyebrows of the person who made the noise - it was Fu Xinheng.


    Zhang Huayao''s eyes narrowed slightly: Cao Yong didn''t say anything, but you, a robot, actually spoke?


    Cao Yong worried in a different direction than him.


    Cao Yong is always most worried about her overuse of her brain.


    What Fu Xinheng thought was: Why should the interns in his hospital be tested like this by your country. To take the test, it is also the teacher of our own National Association to take the test. Are you looking for trouble with the National Association? Do you think the teachers of the National Association can''t teach this student well? He was already very upset about this.


    After all, he is the heart of the National Association, and he happens to be apetitor with your Guozhi. He is definitely a hundred times more sensitive than Cao Yong on this point.


    Liu Yu was calm and could feel the delicate atmosphere on the operating table. As a dentist of the National Association, due to his business rtionship, he has frequent contacts with Guozhi and people outside the National Association, and he is fully aware of how strong and terrifying thepetition between these two units is.


    In such a case, the medical student may be a sandwich cookie, will he be scared to death?


    Will not. A single-minded person will only answer like this: "Thank you, Teacher Fu."


    Immediately afterwards, Xie Wanying quickly adjusted the shape of the homemade balloon. Mr. Fu is right, it is necessary to fully consider the possibility that the foreign body will inevitably lengthen the wound or add a small wound.


    The nurse stood nearby and saw her making, and couldn''t help but praise her: "Your hands are so dexterous."


    The other doctors heard this and cast their eyes on the thing in her hand.


    Cut out a glove finger segment, use surgical sutures to quickly tie the tail, and inject normal saline into it to form a slightly longer cylindrical water dder. Then follow the teacher''s reminder to add two small cylinder tails. The child''s bronchus is small, and the diameter of the cross-section of the water dder must be very small, and each value needs to be controlled.

 Chapter 1475: 【1475】Awesome

    Chapter 1475 [1475] Awesome


    is not only a test of brain power, but also a test of manual ability.


    What surprised Zhang Huayao and the others was that when they looked at the clock on the wall, they realized how terrifyingly fast she was doing this thing. It''s a **** to pierce such a thing out in less than two or three minutes.


    Xie Wanying handed the water bag she made to Teacher Zhang for inspection.


    Even if Zhang Huayao thinks this thing can work, he must put it in to finally prove that this tool is right and can work.


    Practice is the only way to test truth. Philosophy applies to medicine.


    Put the hook she made first. The length should be correct. He had tested it a little before, and it was no problem if he could touch foreign objects.


    The main knife is picking up foreign objects. The others pinched their hearts and waited intently for the result.


    Before the foreign body came outpletely, as expected by the doctors, the blood came out first. The cotton ball entrained by the foreign body actually has the effect of partialpression and hemostasis.


    Seeing this, the anesthesiologist first gave the child blood transfusion to prevent the blood pressure from falling. Children''s condition deteriorates much faster than adults.


    Fu Xinheng''s suction device went in as far as possible, not only to **** out the blood that came out, but also to **** up the possible blood clots. Large blood clots in the trachea must be removed, otherwise it will still cause blockage and suffocation.


    Speed ??up.


    The other people just had such a thought and realized that the big guy''s hand was faster, so they didn''t need to say it and did it first. In less than two seconds, Zhang Huayao pulled the foreign object out.


    The teacher is awesome. Xie Wanying watched from the side and was amazed in her heart.


    This simple hook she made, the teacher was able to make full use of it, and hooked out the whole foreign object without any defect. It''s not like she could only try to fish with little effort before. There is no need to use the method she proposed before plus the chest impact method at all.


    The big guy has a mature experience, and dares to poke the hook directly to the center of the foreign object and gently pull it and bring it out.


    After the foreign body came out, the main knife immediately reced the hemostatic water bag string tool on hand, and the end was also sent with stainless steel wire. Because the foreign body had a feeling of knowing where the bleeding site was, the boss could send the hemostatic tool quickly.


    Swish, after a while, the stuff was in ce.


    "If this thing is effective, it should be better than gauze filling." Liu Yu couldn''t help but say something.


    Exin that experienced surgeons know that they cannot make homemade balloons with partial blindness, and they will use gauze to stuff them. The gauze is soft and can be stuffed slowly from thin torge, just like a slowly pressurized balloon to fully pack and stop bleeding. The gauze stuffing cannot be done in one step. In the case of a balloon, the premise of one-step implementation has been mentioned before. If it is not possible to do it, multiple blind modifications are required, but it will dy precious life-saving time.


    Another disadvantage of ?? gauze is that if the gauze is not sent with stainless steel wire, it is extremely difficult to slowly stuff it into the depths. So why did Liu Yu say that it would be much better if the balloon could be in ce in one step.


    Whether ?? is effective or not, we will see the degree of intratracheal bleeding soon.


    Fu Xinheng sucked twice with the suction tube in his hand, and after sucking out the blood that came out of the trachea, he saw that the blood flow was significantly reduced to nothing.


    It��s not enough to just observe. I am afraid that the upper part of the bronchus is pressed by the balloon, but the lower part is not pressed and the bleeding continues to flow down the bronchus. All doctors should observe the breathing and blood pressure of the child to further judge whether the bleeding surface is fullypressed.

 Chapter 1476: 【1476】Careful

    Chapter 1476 [1476] Sure


    Stable blood pressure and stable heart rate.


    All indicators are going well, and the small water dder seems to be working.


    Dong, dong, dong, the operating room slippers on Zhang Huayao''s feet are counting the beats with the soles of the forefoot on the floor tiles.


    The boss is calcting the time ofpression and hemostasis in his heart. About how long can you take out the water dder to see the situation.


    Everyone else is patiently waiting for the final result.


    "Do you think it''s okay?" Zhang Huayao turned his head and asked Xie again.


    Xie Wanying didn''t meet the teacher''s eyes, she was counting the time in her heart. ording to her previous estimate, it would take about ten minutes. Specifically, it is necessary to continue to look at the condition of the child''s trachea after the water dder is inserted.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Zhang Huayao spected based on her eyes: "When you think it''s okay, tell me."


    Mr. Big Brother thinks that her inference is more correct than her own?


    No no no, Xie Wanying believes that she will not be fooled by the teacher. Teacher Zhang is really testing her.


    How long it takes to withdraw is also a difficult question.


    Doctors usepression to stop bleeding, which is invisible to the patient''spressed bleeding wound. If it is impossible to judge the bleeding and coagtion in a timely manner ording to vision, we can only make predictions ording to the regr time, and remove the pressure after the point to check whether there is re-bleeding on the wound surface. If there is no bleeding, everything will be fine, and you can stop pressing. If there are still signs of bleeding, you can only continue to pressurize to stop the bleeding, and toss again and again. If the continuous pressure to stop the bleeding is unsessful, other means are needed to stop the bleeding, such as the mostmon way of surgical suturing.


    Don''t go to thisst step, which is equivalent to the ultimate avoidance of having to open your chest. Therefore, the pressure object must not be withdrawn in a hurry, and repeated tossing is not conducive to coagtion. It is not good to press for too long, it will affect the blood cirction of the local tissue or even necrosis. Both consequences can make doctors worried and indecisive.


    "How many minutes have passed?" Liu Yu raised his head and asked.


    "Five minutes." The nurse replied roughly.


    "Would you like to pull it out to see the situation?" Liu Yu suggested.


    Zhang Huayao frowned at his words, indicating that he should talk to Xie about this question. The decision-making power of this matter has been temporarily handed over to Xie Xie.


    The calm demeanor of the boss is everywhere, and he is not afraid that medical students will turn it over.


    Liu Yu is not stupid, he heard the boss think that five minutes is not enough. If that''s enough, it doesn''t matter what the medical students say.


    Can only wait and see the situation.


    After another five minutes, the atmosphere of anxiety in the operating room permeated.


    Ten minutes, eleven minutes, twelve minutes, fifteen minutes. The anesthesiologist who was on the sidelines kept looking at the clock and wondered if he had miscalcted the time. It has not been taken out for such a long time, is there any problem? Shin Woo-hwan touched his chin.


    Looking at the operating table again, Liu Yu waspletely Buddha. He has not probed into the trachea of ??the child like Zhang Huayao, and he is not clear about the situation. Let the boss decide for himself.


    Shin Woohwan turned to look at Cao Junior Brother. Cao Yong''s expression was rtively rxed. The same is a surgeon, a surgical boss, is rtively clear about the trend. Generally speaking, only in the case of unsure whether thepression is effective, the doctor will continuously draw out thepression material to observe the wound to determine whether thepression material is strong and correct. When the doctor is very sure, there is no need to do this halfway, and it will be done in one step.


    Long time does not mean that it must be a bad thing, on the contrary, it means that people are very sure.

 Chapter 1477: 【1477】Very standard

    Chapter 1477 [1477] Very standard


    Zhang Huayao and Fu Xinheng nced at ssmate Xie: This ssmate is really calm.


    The two of them were almost suspicious of what was going on.


    "Eighteen minutes." The nurse couldn''t help reminding the doctors.


    "Come on, press for another half a minute." Xie Wanying said.


    For half a minute, the nurse turned her head to look at the clock, counting seconds. Counting down to a moment in my heart, I just want to remind the doctor again. Here Xie Wanying''s voice resounded: "Withdraw."


    Listen to her tone, as if she was ordering him to be a teacher. Zhang Huayao hooked the corner of his mouth, and slowly pulled the water dder inside the trachea, letting it slide out as much as possible by the force of the airflow in the trachea. The wound that has just stopped bleeding can''t help but be pulled, and the wound will be rubbed and pulled open again.


    The suction head in Fu Xinheng''s hand stretched out again, carefully sucking the blood clots and scabs from the water dder.


    Everyone can see it clearly, and there are clear blood marks on each surface of the pulled out water sacs, indicating that each water sac has yed a role.


    There is no blooding out of the trachea. Don''t worry, if the suction head **** again, the doctor''s fingers probe inside to see if there is any. The stainless steel wire pinch cotton into the far point to check for blood. None of them, don''t worry, wait a little longer, and explore againter. Prevent fresh scabs from bleeding if they are not firm.


    Finally convinced that there was no more bleeding. The chief knife threw the thing in his hand and said to the person next to him, "Youe and sew."


    The key steps of the operation arepleted, the main surgeon is tired, and the rest of the finishing work is handed over to the assistant as a surgical practice.


    The chief swordsman, the first assistant and the second assistant are all bosses, and this kind of work can only be done by her little third assistant. Xie Wanying finally understood why the boss let here to power. She had expected this to happen.


    The teachers are scheming, Xie Wanying sighed in her heart.


    Zhang Huayao walked off the operating table, took off his surgical gown, and greeted Cao Yong: "Go, go eat. You should have eaten nothing."


    "It''s okay, you go first." Cao Yong said to him.


    People stand here, mainly to see the younger sisters. Little Junior Sister doesn''t leave, how could he leave.


    Zhang Huayao came back on purpose, went around in circles, stood behind the stitched three assistants, and watched the stitching movements of others.


    is very standard, and the basic skills are solid.


    Thinking that Xie was a medical student led by two surgeons from the National Association, Zhang Huayao tsk-tsk: Tan Kelin and Tao Zhijie are very important.


    There is no problem after scanning his eyes, Zhang Huayao walked out of the operating room unrestrainedly, and the matter of exining the operation situation to his family was left to the people in the dental hospital. He was just a passerby doing a favor anyway.


    Shin Woo-hwan went out after him.


    The leader didn''t eat, and he must be hungry after an hour-long operation at noon. Shin Woo-hwan took out a chocte bar in his pocket and handed it to the leader. People outside don''t know Mr. Zhang''s habit of eating chocte to replenish energy.


    Zhang Huayao was not polite to his subordinates. He took the chocte bar and put it in his mouth and took a bite. He said to him, "How?"


    Shin Woo-hwan knew that the leader was asking about the younger sister, and replied: "It seems that her internship program is all in the National Association."


    If you want to get the talent you want to go to Guozhi, it is best to start the talent cultivation during the internship period, and you can not waste the time of the hospital training. Each hospital must have different procedures, and interns can be familiar with these procedures in advance and get started soon after graduation.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1478: 【1478】Respect her

    Chapter 1478 [1478] Respect her


    Now we have to get people to Guozhi, and we have to deal with the medical school and the National Association, which is called robbing people. You can wait until someone graduates before grabbing it, just like Song Xuelin who used the teacher to secretly send him a surprise.


    What is the precondition for doing this? No one canpare with Cao Yong outside the nerves of Beidu.


    The National Association is not in a state of beingpletely devoid of talents. In fact, ording to the thoughts of President Wu of the National Association, the National Association has a lot of outsiders. For another talent like Cao Yong, Dean Wu will not let the talent pay attention to his chest, but should be assigned to weak subjects with business development needs. For example, the pediatric surgery that President Wu has recently made ambitious ns to develop.


    No matter what you think, you have to go where the leader wants you to go for the big picture. Doctors are people who work for the hospital. Don''t make mistakes about your position and figure.


    The situation in the country is simr. Guozhi''s cardiothoracic and cardiovascr interventional departments are full of talents. What iscking is the talent of pediatric cardiothoracic surgery.


    Shin Woohwan wanted to know that the reason why several leaders took a fancy to Xie Wanying was because she was a female doctor. It is rare to find a good surgeon among female doctors. For pediatric patients, female doctors are more attentive than male doctors and have an advantage in pediatrics.


    However, is the younger sister Xie Wanying willing to be a pediatrician?


    is not to say that pediatricians are not good, there are needs for pediatricians as well. But isn''t it better to be a cardiothoracic surgeon than a pediatrician? The same can be done for pediatric cardiothoracic surgery. The path for future development is certainly broader than in paediatrics alone.


    Shen Youhuan thought of this, looked at Zhang Huayao''s deep expression, smiled without saying a word, and stepped back.


    The leader didn''t seem to realize how stubborn she was. Brother Shen, who met his junior sister for the first time, could intuitively know that this junior sister Yingying should be a diehard beyond all imagination.


    The nickname ?? a tendon cannot be random. Because everyone thinks that she is a muscle, this is a rare phenomenon.


    Leaders think a few words can fool her? Just wait for the result.


    She is not an ordinary girl, and it is even less likely that she will be soft-hearted and surrendered by rhetoric.


    "Where are you going?" Realizing that he was leaving before answering his question, Zhang Huayao was surprised and called him back.


    Shin Woo-hwan had to walk back and said to the leader, "It''s better to respect her own wishes."


    "Do you think I''m that old Wu?" Zhang Huayao red at the other party, not allowed topare him with President Wu.


    What kind of person is Dean Wu? He has a small abacus and a big basket. Zhang Huayao looked unhappy. This is also the reason why he left the National Association and chose Guozhi in the first ce. Guozhi is not very human. A capable person would not be too fond of the so-called favor.


    "Director Zhang, do you want to get her to go to Guozhi for an internship?" Shin Woo-hwan asked him again what he meant.


    It can be seen that someone''s performance today touched the heart of the big guy. I may have had simr thoughts before, but I was concerned that this matter is more troublesome, because it needs to renegotiate and negotiate with the National Association, so this person must be of special value to make their Guozhi do this. When Dean Liang asked him, his answer at the time was just: We need to find another opportunity to contact and observe.


    The eyes of the boss are always more critical and far-sighted.


    In the past, Xie Wanying''s performance could only be regarded as quite satisfactory, and it meant that she followed the teacher a little, but she had no independence. Including the advice given is nothing but a spin on the teacher.

 Chapter 1479: 【1479】He made the right decision

    Chapter 1479 [1479] He made the right decision


    Today, her performance is not the same, she is full of independence. It is mainly because medical students who can make their own tools are rare, not to mention that the tools she made are very urate and can be done without experience.


    In the surgical circle, whether or not you can make your own tools is a technical watershed. If you can''t do it, you can only be reduced to the second or third rate of technology, which is equivalent to walking behind other people''s ass. How can you be a leader when you work with other people''s inventions. No matter how good the thesis is, the ingenuity of the surgery can only beughed at in the industry as a piece of paper. After all, a surgeon is a profession that does manual work, and knowledge must be applied to the manual work.


    "Isn''t she your junior sister? Tell me what you have learned." Zhang Huayao asked Shen Youhuan again.


    "He is a talented person. I heard some stories in the eighth-grade ss before."


    (Xie Wanying will definitely be surprised at this point, is Senior Brother Shen in the eighth-year ss?)


    This is exactly what Zhang Huayao wants to ask: "What did they say about her?"


    "She said she had just entered medical school a few years ago and already knew how to do first aid."


    "Very interested in medicine."


    "It can be said that he has mastered much more medical knowledge than the predecessors imagined, and he is not quite like a student."


    The other party''s words felt the same as his own. Zhang Huayao narrowed his eyes: Xie Wanying is not a student like a doctor who has been engaged in clinical practice for many years, and handles many things very sophisticated.


    "Director Zhang, it''s not that students can''t be fooled."


    When dealing with his little junior sister, it''s better to be sincere, and it''s better to be foolish and talk less. People''s eyes are sharp.


    "You tell her two jokes and she ignores you." Zhang Huayao heard his joke and taunted him with the corner of his mouth.


    "She doesn''t pay attention to me, she just has a cold face. But she can say things that embarrass me, what kind of person do you think she is?" Shin Woo-hwan shrugged indifferently.


    "Yes." Zhang Huayao decided to admit that what he said was the truth, it was not easy to fool.


    "Director Zhang really wants to pull this person, but it''s actually very easy. Look at what she needs, and start with her needs. As a doctor, there are only a few major needs, the capital hukou issue, the sry issue, and future career development issues."


    After hearing what he said, Zhang Huayao patted his shoulder twice, signaling that he could shut up.


    Shin Woo-hwan smiled, not afraid tough at himself: "I''m ayman, that''s all I can think of."


    "These things, any hospital can make a big cake for her." Zhang Huayao said, not because he was ayman, but because he felt that these benefits were too ordinary, and it probably didn''t match his appetite.


    "Also, what''s the reason for her stubbornness? I''m also curious. If a person is stubborn to the point of being a little morbid, there must be something wrong." Worry about it."


    Zhang Huayao remembered a gossip he heard. It is said that Cao Yong helped her get a privilege from the old urchin early in the morning. What is it, as curious as it is.


    She can choose which department she wants to go to. Looking back on it now, Cao Yong thought that the decision he made at that time was a very right thing unintentionally. Every time he saw her desperately trying, he could only think of her as a moth to a me in order to achieve that goal, and even nned to leave the National Association and leave them.


    He, like everyone else, wondered what she was for.

 Chapter 1480: 【1480】Can’t escape the problem

    Chapter 1480 [1480] Can''t escape the problem


    Surgery is done. After the child''s life was brought back, the leader of the stomatology department was finally able to sit down and talk with the parents. As long as the patient''s life is alive, everything is definitely a lot easier to talk about than at the beginning.


    A group of surgeons can rest for lunch.


    "Come on, your big drumsticks and marinated eggs." Teacher Lu put the added vegetables into his son''s bowl to reward him.


    Zhang Huayao asked his mother, "Are you full?"


    "I am full."


    "Can I get enough to eat with a toothache?" Zhang Huayao was worried that his mother was lying and warned.


    "You underestimate me too much. What is this toothache? It''s better to care about Xiaobing than to care about me."


    "I care about what she does, her husband and the doctor are here." Zhang Huayao shrugged, caring about the pregnant woman, but it was not his turn.


    Fu Xinheng was in a hurry to talk about the couple.


    Professor Shen showed Li Xiaobing his teeth and said that there was a problem with the big left tooth, which was decayed and needed several treatments. The wisdom teeth that affect the big teeth should have been pulled out before, but now there is no chance to pull them out, so we can only wait until the delivery.


    Toothache affects eating. Zhu Huicang took a spoon to feed his daughter-inw and said, "You should have told me earlier, and I will apany you toe and see."


    "I''m here to see what''s going on first, and then tell you. So that you won''t be nervous." Li Xiaobing said this, it can be seen that she felt that her husband was more nervous than her.


    After ??, Cao Yong found an old ssmate to talk a few words in private.


    Xie Wanying washed the handkerchief she had given to Senior Brother Cao in the toilet, and was about to find Senior Brother and return it. I walked all the way and considered whether to buy another one for my senior brother.


    Halfway through, she saw Senior Brother Cao and Teacher Fu were talking to Senior Brother Zhu, she stopped and stood aside.


    "Should you tell me something first?" Fu Xinheng questioned the patient''s husband.


    "What can I do?" Zhu Huicang raised his head and answered.


    "I mean, what do you think is wrong with her, should you tell me?"


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with her."


    "are you sure?"


    Zhu Huicang scratched his head with both hands.


    "Can''t you figure it out?" Cao Yong asked him, "Why don''t you tell me if you had a nightmare."


    Hey, this ssmate, who studies human brains, even guessed that he had nightmares. Zhu Huicang wanted to give Cao Yong a nk look and sighed deeply.


    "What are your nightmares?" Seeing that Cao Yong guessed correctly, Fu Xinheng asked him again.


    "Nothing. Didn''t she have a miscarriage before?"


    "You dreamed that she had a miscarriage again, and it scared you into a cold sweat, didn''t you? You were so scared that you kept running away, didn''t you?"


    "What am I running away from?"


    "If you didn''t feel something, you could have such a nightmare?"


    Don''t talk about Cao Yong, he knows what it means to think every day and dream at night.


    Zhu Huicang felt that they were forced to hit the wall, and said, "It''s useful for you to ask me how I feel, why don''t you ask her obstetrician to be practical."


    "If there is a time interval for the obstetric examination, can the obstetrician be the roundworm in her stomach? You are with her every day, and you know her physical condition best."


    The responsibility belongs to your husband. Where can you hide if you want to escape?


    "Where did I hide?" Zhu Huicang was really angry and jumped up to have a big fight with the other party, "Since you keep saying that I feel right, I ask you, what do you think I feel right? Do you want me to talk nonsense? I never heard from her obstetrician that she might have a miscarriage."

 Chapter 1481: 【1481】Analyze the reasons

    Chapter 1481 [1481] Analysis of the reasons


    "Sometimes it should be called premature birth." Cao Yong corrected his words to be professional.


    "Yes, it was a premature birth. I didn''t hear her obstetrician mention it. Besides, what I dreamed about was a miscarriage, which has nothing to do with premature birth."


    "Do your dreams clearly distinguish between premature birth and miscarriage?" Fu Xinheng was not polite to him, "If you could distinguish clearly, you wouldn''t have said the wrong thing just now called miscarriage."


    "I can tell." Zhu Huicang argued with him to the death. Suddenly, his eyes caught sight of someone and he stopped.


    The other two looked back and saw Xie Wanying standing not far away.


    Everyone looked over, Xie Wanying had to walk over and express her concerns: "I think Sister Li may have some loose cervix, and it is not ruled out that she may have premature rupture of membranes."


    scare. Zhu Huicang was frightened by her words and sat back on the bench.


    "Look, aren''t you hiding yet?" Seeing his reaction, Fu Xinheng almost copsed.


    "This��" Zhu Huicang grabbed his clothes to let himself breathe, and asked Xie Wanying, "How do you know?"


    "Didn''t Senior Sister Li have a miscarriage before? I heard Senior Sister Li was too busy with work and didn''t pay attention. I guess she lifted something heavy. She is thin and has insufficient muscle strength. It is neither congenital nor acquired. It''s just that the muscle fibers alone are not enough to support her erged uterus after pregnancy. This time it''s better because she has gained weight. I feel that she can''t hold it anymore recently. Her fetus should be heavier."


    Er heard what she said made some sense, Zhu Huicang got up in a hurry: "I''ll take her back to the hospital to take a b-scan."


    "You finally recognized that you felt right?"


    This robot is endless, Zhu Huicang jumped: "Is this a question of my feeling? My feeling is wild and unfounded. So you ask me, I can''t answer why."


    "Aren''t you a doctor? You don''t think medically how you feel like she does?"


    It''s terrifying that Mr. Fu really wants to scold people. If Xie Wanying felt that she was Senior Brother Zhu, her heart would definitely tremble at this moment.


    Zhu Hui is very sad, this robot will always talk and do things, don''t even think about other people''s faces and moods.


    Fu Xinheng didn''t think about his face and mood in his heart, but felt that the patient''s doctor husband should be scolded.


    Senior brother and teacher are not in a good mood. Xie Wanying walked back to the side. "Have you finished eating?" Cao Yong asked after catching her walking back.


    "I ate." Xie Wanying turned around and replied.


    "I''ll walk with you."


    Brother Cao wanted to rx. Xie Wanying didn''t say much, and apany her brother for a walk.


    Cao Yong, who walked side by side with her, saw the handkerchief in her hand, and the corners of his lips raised slightly: "Washed."


    "Yes. I''ll buy another one." Xie Wanying said after careful consideration.


    Cao Yong has no objection to this. She wants to buy him a gift, and he is too happy in his heart.


    "Senior brother, you don''t have to worry too much about Brother Zhu. Brother Zhu can think clearly." Xie Wanying thought aboutforting her brother.


    "He''s an adult, so I don''t need to worry too much." Cao Yongdao said, he still believed in himself as a friend.


    The friendship between the brothers is very sincere. Xie Wanying remembered how small she was. So suddenly she remembered: hey, today Fa Xiao said that she wanted toe to their hospital to work on errands.


    Wu Lixuan is standing at the door of the cardiovascr medicine department, holding the phone in her hand as if in a daze.

 Chapter 1482: 【1482】Meet the boss

    Chapter 1482 [1482] Meet the boss


    From time to time, her hands and feet seemed to tremble.


    After her injury, she came to this hospital more than once, but every time she took a detour to the second floor.


    Afraid?


    She thinks that she shouldn''t be afraid, there is nothing to be afraid of, things have passed for a long time, she is not a timid person.


    But why is she shivering standing here.


    touched her forehead, Wu Lixuan picked up the phone, hesitating whether to make a phone call to Faxiao.


    "Huang Zhilei, do you want to go to icu?" Someone passed by and called out to someone.


    Huang Zhilei, who was walking out of the elevator, was the icu who was going to go to the opposite side, when he suddenly saw the motionless figure standing in front of the cardiovascr department.


    After a while, Wu Lixuan heard footsteps behind her, and immediately followed by Senior Brother Huang who was holding his sses and looked at her.


    "What are you doing?" Wu Lixuan took a step back.


    "Fear?"


    "I''m not afraid."


    "Let me call Yin Fengchun for you." Huang Zhilei picked up his mobile phone and wanted to call Yin Fengchun. It was not clear whether the other party knew that his girlfriend was shaking in front of the door where she had been injured.


    "What are you calling him for? I''m going in to work. Besides, he''s off today." Wu Lixuan stopped him from calling.


    "You know his itinerary very well, did you deliberately avoid himing?" Huang Zhilei said that she was guilty of being a thief.


    "I won''t tell you, I really have important things to do today." Wu Lixuan answered the phone and turned away.


    Huang Zhilei to see where she goes. I saw that she was walking towards the elevator. It happened that two men came out of the elevator, one was younger and the other was older. "Secretary Liu." Wu Lixuan went over to shake hands with the other party.


    "We are President Qi." Secretary Liu introduced in a low voice beside her ear.


    The legendary boss of the big group? Wu Lixuan''s eyelids blinked in surprise, not sure. Thinking about this little thing, how could the big boss of Guoneng Groupe out in person. However, the man standing in front of her was an outstanding talent, with a gentle and introverted appearance that was a bit unfathomable. Moreover, the smile is very kind and it is easy to have a good impression?


    "Miss Wu." Qi Yunfeng nodded to her with a smile.


    Whether it is the real boss or not, Wu Lixuan worked hard toplete the task of sending a small entrustment, and introduced to the other party: "This patient is called Liu Wenyu. Regarding her situation, ording to Secretary Liu, you have already told her The attending physician knew about it.��


    "Yes, Mr. Qi said, it is in line with our group''s annual charitable recruitment n."


    Goodpanies will regrly recruit some disabled people, undertake corporate social responsibilities, and obtain national tax relief policies. Like Liu Wenyu, who has insufficiency of heart, can be graded disabled under some specific conditions. But it can''t be rated now, so Secretary Liu''s wording is called charity. It is equivalent to a special case that is open to the boss.


    Secretary Liu was not afraid to tell Wu Lixuan the truth: "Mr. Qi said that he was entrusted by Dr. Xie. If this person joins our group, he may work in the secretarial department. Compared with the front line, it will definitely be easier, but the money will be rtively easy. Less. It should be decided by Mr. Qi himself, so there shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Does the big boss know her as a child? Wu Lixuan blinked again.


    Qi Yunfeng walked up to her and asked her, "You and Dr. Xie have been friends for many years?"


    "Yes, we have known each other for many years. We went to the same school when we were elementary school."

 Chapter 1483: 【1483】Mother and daughter

    Chapter 1483 [1483] Mother and daughter love


    "Do you know why she wants to be a doctor?"


    Why does the big boss ask such a question. Wu Lixuan was puzzled.


    Qi Yunfeng''s eyes behind his sses said with a smile, "I feel that she is different from ordinary doctors."


    "You want to say that she really wants to be a doctor, right?" Wu Lixuan smiled as she said this. My obsession with being a doctor is notparable to others. Sometimes she couldn''t figure out why Fa Xiaoyingying had to be a doctor, as if she couldn''t be a doctor and had no other idea of ??survival.


    "Do you know the reason?" Qi Yunfeng asked.


    Huang Zhilei, who followed quietly behind him, raised his long ears at the same time to help Senior Brother Cao eavesdrop.


    did not realize that someone was eavesdropping behind. Wu Lixuan thought about the big boss''s question. She was afraid that she might misunderstand her ambition to be a doctor when she was young and help patients to be nosy, so she exined to the big boss: "Her mother wanted to be a doctor but didn''t."


    She became a doctor because of her mother? This answer surprised everyone who heard it. I thought that being so persistent should be Xie Wanying''s own dream.


    "Her mother went to the countryside and was assigned to study at the health center. Her mother always thought that she could be rmended to go to the health school, because her mother performed very well in the health center. Her mother and her father met at the health center. Yes, when treating her father''s wounds."


    "Oh." The group continued to listen to her.


    Actually, this story is more and more surprising.


    "Her mother and her father were together because of love. But her mother never imagined that the target and being a doctor had something to do with it. At that time, the number of ces rmended to go to the health school was very limited. Her mother had a cousin, and her mother was called by her father. The pursuit is different, her cousin took the initiative to pursue a doctor."


    Everyone hears what they can hear here.


    Huang Zhilei''s face had a forehead expression, thinking about this, if he told Cao Senior Brother, it would definitely be a big news. What''s maddening is that he and Senior Brother Cao asked Wu Lixuan for half a year before, but Wu Lixuan refused to say anything. Now a big boss asks them and vomits them all right away.


    Different. The big boss had nothing to do with her wanting to be a doctor when she was young. And she Xie''s family, as long as she asks the people around Xie''s family to know everything. If Cao Yong thought it was easy to find out, he didn''t need to ask her. It can only be said that Cao Yong is waiting for Yingying to say it herself. In this case, why should Wu Lixuan talk to Cao Yong so much.


    "It''s like saying that her mother''s cousin went through the back door, but her mother didn''t." Qi Yunfeng seemed to understand why when he first saw Xie Wanying, he felt that she was different from other doctors. People''s strong sense of justice is due to their mother''s suffering.


    Being a doctor was not as easy as outsiders thought, especially in those days. Today''s era is rtively fair, but there are still dirty deals that exist behind the scenes.


    This is also the reason why Xie Wanying objected to her friends and mother helping her manage rtionships in the hospital.


    My mother was eliminated because of this kind of thing, how could she do the same evil thing, isn''t this disgusting to death?


    As for Sun Rongfang, as long as her daughter is good, it doesn''t matter if she is scolded by others. After all, she has suffered a lifelong loss in this kind of thing, and she can''t let her daughter suffer in this regard and be taken advantage of. If others want to leave the rtionship, she, Sun Rongfang, must help her daughter to have a good interpersonal rtionship and not go through the back door, but at least she can''t let her daughter lose at the starting line.


    Both mother and daughter are thinking and working hard for each other.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1484: 【1484】So it is

    Chapter 1484 [1484] So it is


    "It''s a thought-provoking story." Qi Yunfeng''s sigh showed a touch of meaning.


    Don''t say doctors, it''s the same in bigpanies and big groups. The matter of going through the back door is about to be a special national condition among some people. However, Qi Yunfeng has been in foreign countries, and he knows that the whole world is the same, and there are situations in the world that go through the back door.


    You can leave if you want to go through the back door, but taking love and marriage as a springboard for life is undoubtedly the most contemptible thing.


    It can be imagined that Xie Wanying has such an experience with her own mother, and she has a lump in her heart when ites to the choice of love and marriage. Qi Yunfeng''s eyes behind his sses fell into deep thought, perhaps he should be d that he never revealed who he was in front of her.


    He didn''t do this before, he just thought that she, a doctor, didn''t care about the identity of the patient''s family at all. From her big clear eyes, he could see that when people were doctors, they treated their patients equally. Now after listening to this story, he understands that it''s not just a matter of professional quality, he hates this kind of thing so much.


    Wu Lixuan was surprised by the big boss''s sigh, it''s rare that the story of the godmother can touch the big boss''s inner world. The big boss is definitely someone who has heard a lot of stories. This kind of backdoor story ismonce, and the big boss should not be offended by it.


    Secretary Liu rolled his eyes and knew why Qi Yunfeng put his mind on it. Because it was the story of Dr. Xie''s mother, otherwise Qi Yunfeng would really justugh after hearing it. There is a lot of injustice in society.


    "Come on, let''s go see the patient." Qi Yunfeng said in a calm voice. After dealing with Liu Wenyu''s affairs, he is going to visit the injured workerst time. As a boss, the work schedule is full.


    Wu Lixuan followed behind the group, trying not to see the environment of the cardiovascr medicine department, so as to avoid recalling the terrible scene in her memory.


    Watching them go away, Huang Zhilei hurriedly turned around and went out to find a ce to call Senior Brother Cao to report.


    Cao Yong was a little surprised when he received a phone call from his junior brother: "Is her mother''s cousin a doctor now?"


    "should be."


    "Where to be a doctor?"


    "I don''t know. Brother, haven''t you been to Songyuan?"


    A picture suddenly popped into Cao Yong''s mind.


    That year he went to Songyuan''s hospital to help, andter asked people in that hospital if they knew who she was. Several doctors and nurses tried their best to say they didn''t recognize her.


    Hearing that Senior Brother Cao''s silence was somewhat unusual, Huang Zhilei groaned: Could it be that Junior Sister and her family may have been treated unfairly in their hometown?


    Cao Yong frowned, thinking about whether to revisit the old ce, and secretly go to Songyuan to check the situation.


    It''s just not good to do this without her consent.


    "Senior brother, everyone will definitely not think that the younger sister wants to go through your back door. It is not necessary for her to have such strength." Huang Zhilei said to Brother Cao generously. The biggest problem with the story Wu Lixuan told is this.


    Cao Yong wanted tough after hearing what his junior brother said.


    What back door did he take? The hospital may ask the opinions of the front-line teachers when recruiting people, but the opinions of the teachers cannot influence the decision of the hospital leaders at all. If possible, the clinical teacher would like to keep all the students he likes. Even the department leaders do not have this decision-making power, all the decision-making power is in the hands of the old urchin.


    Decided to wait until she graduates, out of respect for her own mood that she only wants to study now, and nothing else. He Cao Yong never cared about other people''s crazy rumors.

 Chapter 1485: 【1485】Report out

    Chapter 1485 [1485] Report out


    Mr. Lu is leaving. It is rare to meet Mr. Lu once. Xie Wanying will talk to the teacher again.


    "Cao Yong went outside to answer the phone?" Teacher Lu, like Li Xiaobing,ined that Cao Yong didn''t know how to seize opportunities and only knew how to make phone calls every day.


    "Senior brother is busy." Xie Wanying understood the busy world of Daniel very well.


    "You''re about to be as busy as him." Teacher Lu had a hunch about this. These students can only sit with her when they have time.


    "Teacher, please pay attention to your body. I will see you again." Xie Wanying remembered that she and Teacher Zhang agreed that she would go to see Teacher Lu during the operation.


    Thinking about knowing what n his son was sneaking to take advantage of, Mr. Lu snorted and told her, "It''s just a minor operation, don''t be nervous. It''s better to care about you, Senior Sister Li, than to care about me. She has no one to take care of her."


    "Minor surgery can''t be taken lightly."


    "Don''t be fooled by him. He let you on stage today, what do you think he wants?" Teacher Lu was not afraid to say "bad things" about his youngest son in front of her.


    Xie Wanying knew that the boss called her toe on stage because he wanted to test her. Teacher Zhang can also be a tool if he has the ability, but if he is a leader, he can''t do it himself, so he needs to recruit more capable people. This is the task of a leader.


    Just in time, Zhang Huayao came back, as if he heard his mother''s "bad words", the bearded uncle sketched sullenly at the corner of his mouth and said, "Mom, no one is like you, dismantling his son''s tform behind his back."


    "Did you hear that, this was his own intention, and he himself admitted it." Teacher Lu immediately grabbed his words and said to Xie Wanying.


    Teacher Zhang is joking with his mother and making her happy. Xie Wanying smiled and said nothing.


    "It''s time to go back." Zhang Huayao grabbed his jacket from the chair and said to his nagging mother.


    "Don''t look for her anymore." Teacher Lu told his son.


    "I didn''te to her today, it was you." Zhang Huayao shrugged helplessly at his mother, not to throw the pot on his son''s head.


    "I called her here because of Cao Yong, not because she came to help you with your work��" Oops, I couldn''t tell for a while, Teacher Lu patted his thigh and stood up.


    Xie Wanying wanted to help Teacher Lu. The teacher and the son of the family refused to let him, so he helped him.


    Anyway, the boss is really a filial son.


    Senior Sister Li Xiaobing, Senior Brother Zhu and Teacher Fu were the first to leave, rushing to take the pregnant woman back to her own hospital for examination. Xie Wanying finally took Brother Cao''s car and went back. Sisi has to stay in the dental hospital for two days for observation, and it is necessary to transfer to another hospital. Brother Shin and Guozhi''s ambnce went home. On the way back, Xie Wanying received a text message from Faxiao, and was told that Liu Wenyu''s job was fixed and would work in the Secretary Department of Guoneng Group. The good news came one after another, Xie Wanying looked up at the bright sunlight outside the car window, a bundle offort andfort eased the tiredness of today''s day. As a doctor, as long as the patient is well, it seems that no matter how tired you are.


    Cao Yong, who was driving, was circling the report of the younger brother all the way. If he doesn''t go to Songyuan on purpose, is there any chance that he can meet her family?


    The phone rang. Following the instructions of the senior brother, Xie Wanying helped the senior brother who was driving to answer the phone.


    Brother Zhu called: "Cao Yong, he said he was going to be hospitalized to raise a baby."


    This is Senior Sister Li''s inspection report.


    "Stop, listen to the obstetrician." Cao Yong said to the other party without thinking too much.


    Zhu Huicang probably wiped his face, covered his forehead and hugged his head.


    For young couples who have experienced a miscarriage, the most difficult thing is this time, when they are told that there is a possibility of another miscarriage and premature birth.

 Chapter 1486: 【1486】Yingying is different from other doctors

    Chapter 1486 [1486] Yingying is different from other doctors


    Cao Yong stepped on the brakes, and like Fu Xinheng wanted to scold others, he said, "Don''t infect her with your emotions!"


    "I don''t have it, so I dare not say anything."


    "You are uneasy, you control yourself."


    "Don''t I dare to say a word!" Speaking of which, Zhu Huicang was as depressed as he was half-dead andined, "You say that they are not as good as Yingying in obstetrics. Yingying should find out about this kind of thing. They Shouldn''t we have been caught early and told us to prevent it? He had a miscarriage once."


    Don��t assume that doctors don��tin about doctors. Doctors also switch roles when they are family members of patients.


    "When she had a miscarriage before, she asked them about the cause of the gynecology, but they never said it was the reason. As soon as she asked, she said that there are many reasons for miscarriage, and it''s hard to tell which one is. I just ask you to pay attention next time. Pay attention and pay attention, the two of us are very attentive. She herself pays more attention, thinking about whether the two of us have a bad mentality and cause the child to miscarry, so she dare not say anything." Hong, "She wanted to be a mother. She couldn''t find a doctor who could call her An Xin."


    "So don''t you tell yourself to be careful? How many mothers can the obstetrics see a day, can you take care of you? There are a lot of mothers who are more dangerous than her, can you take care of you? You are a doctor yourself, and you know what this industry is like. Yes." Cao Yong said.


    In a word, relying on others is worse than relying on yourself. Otherwise, why did he and Fu Xinheng keep telling him that it was up to him. To be a doctor himself, he must be strong first. Don''t panic, even your colleagues don''t have the time to take special care of your wife. Your wife wants you to take care of yourself.


    "The problem is an obstetric technical problem. Is it something I can pay attention to? Is it something that their obstetrics department should have discovered?" Zhu Huicang''s voice was full of grievances.


    Returning to the technical analysis problem, Cao Yong asked: "Is her cervix short? Are there no abnormal findings in the previous obstetric examination reports? Except for the b-ultrasound, the obstetrician will give her a physical examination."


    "The ultrasound didn''t say that her cervix was short. It was this examination that the centa was found to be low. When I talked to their obstetrician about Yingying''s concerns, their obstetrician thought it might be like this. Do you think I have to scold the street?"


    The husband of the pregnant woman is anxious now.


    Cao Yong and Xie Wanying sighed inwardly.


    Cao Yong asked: "Has the amniotic fluid broken? Has the amniotic fluid decreased?"


    "The b-ultrasound showed that the amniotic fluid has not decreased temporarily, but it cannot be ruled out that there is amniotic fluid outflow. Because the obstetrician found a small amount of exudate during the physical examination on her, she took it for testing, for fear of premature birth. Therefore, she asked to be hospitalized immediately to protect the fetus."


    "Don''t get too nervous, wait until the test resultse out. Maybe it''s not amniotic fluid."


    "I also think it might not be. If it is, it is estimated that she will give birth when she has just seen her teeth. I am angry now that you should have discovered this problem and told us earlier. In this case, she will not naively think that she can give birth naturally. , I walk outside every day and say that I need to exercise to keep myself healthy and have a baby. I also go to see my teeth.��


    So far, Cao Yong must say something truthful to his old ssmates: "Yingying is different from other doctors."


    You don''t expect the obstetrics department to have the talent of Xie Xie, who can see the structural problems of the human body at a nce.

 Chapter 1487: 【1487】must be free

    Chapter 1487 [1487] Must be free


    "I haven''t been able to see it before. Sister Li''s problem is only discovered by the doctor after the patient''s condition has developed to a certain stage." Xie Wanying said justice for the obstetrics teachers.


    Zhu Huicang sighed opposite, doesn''t it mean that his and his wife''s life is not good.


    "Why are you uneasy? Like Yingying said, if there is a problem, find it and deal with it in time." Cao Yong criticized him again.


    Every pregnant woman and her family members want to have a smooth pregnancy. Often, some people are not so lucky.


    "A lot of things will happen after the child is born. Do you think you will be so anxious when the child is born? You don''t think about the child who is looking at the teeth today." Cao Yong said.


    Brother Cao''s words are too true. I feel that if Senior Brother Cao is the father of the child, he will definitely be very stable. Xie Wanying thought.


    But Senior Brother Zhu doesn''t think so. Speaking of his old ssmate: "When you Cao Yong gets married and your wife has a child, I see if you can say something like this. At that time, a little disturbance will be enough to make Cao Yong jump wildly."


    The old ssmate was mad, Cao Yong stretched out his hand and clicked off the phone. Everyone on both sides needs to be calm and calm.


    Senior brother is in a bad mood. Xie Wanying kept quiet.


    The car drove back to the entrance of the medical school, and just as he was about to get out of the car, the back of his hand was suddenly held.


    "I''ll have a meal with you and then go back." Cao Yong said, how could he ask a younger sister toe out and let him go back without even having a meal. No matter whether Teacher Lu is the matchmaker or not, he can''t be stupid when he is in charge of making appointments. Moreover, it is the senior brother who asked the junior sister toe out and have a meal after a hard day. Otherwise, the junior sister will say that the senior brother is stingy.


    "Senior brother��" Xie Wanying thought about it, it doesn''t matter if she is invited to dinner, the main thing is whether the senior brother will be very busy and not avable.


    Knowing what she was going to say, Cao Yong said three times: "I am free."


    If there is no time, there must be time.


    Having said this, when the phone beeped again, the two of them instantly fixed their four eyes on the ringing phone.


    "Senior brother, your phone number." Xie Wanying reminded.


    Cao Yong picked up the phone with one hand and did not let go of her hand with the other. Must show her ability to be avable in front of her.


    Being held by senior brother''s hand, Xie Wanying felt her heartbeat speed up.


    The call was actually from a counselor in their ss.


    Cao Yong wanted to scold him in his heart, but these old ssmates always said they wanted to help him at critical moments, but they always blocked him.


    "Zhu Huicang called me andined that you hung up on him." Ren Chongda called to ask what was going on, so as to avoid being bombarded by Zhu Huicang''s phone calls tonight and not having to sleep.


    "You ask him why I hung up on him." Cao Yong''s tone was impolite.


    Knowing his temperament, Ren Chongda did not confront him, because he knew that Cao Yong''s words were always right, and said, "He is frank, because you don''t think he is a doctor. To be honest, I don''t think he is either. Act like a doctor. Let''s forgive him for not trying to be a doctor again."


    Some doctors are like this. When their rtives are sick, it is impossible to regard themselves as doctors.


    Cao Yong was about to sigh. Unexpectedly, this old ssmate copsed as fast as before, as if the high-rise building copsed in an instant, giving no time to react. Really is a hundred times worse than Yu Xuexian. When Yu Xuexian at least faced Teacher Lu''s illness, he used the professional thinking of a doctor to consider it, but he was too worried.

 Chapter 1488: 【1488】Senior brother and brother are not the same

    Chapter 1488 [1488] Brother and brother are different


    "The nature of a wife and a child are not the same. He said that we didn''t get married and didn''t see my wife and have children, so I don''t understand his state of mind. I haven''t yet, so I can only admit to him first. His daughter-inw has already seen this. I ordered it, so I named the robot as her attending doctor early in the morning." Speaking of which, Ren Chongda wanted to admire Li Xiaobing''s strength from the bottom of his heart. Under such circumstances, I have to support my husband who is going to copse.


    Cao Yong nced at the people around him from the corner of his eyes.


    Upon receiving this sudden look from Senior Brother Cao, Xie Wanying quickly understood and shook her head: She did not treat Senior Brother Cao and Senior Brother Zhu the same. Cao Yong is afraid that the poor performance of the old ssmate will make the younger sister misunderstand that he will be equally bad.


    "I called Fu Xinheng and told Fu Xinheng, don''t force him, it''s pointless. Fu Xinheng probably regrets it." Ren Chongda said.


    Would Mr. Fu regret taking the patient of Senior Sister Li? Xie Wanying thinks not. Mr. Fu should treat patients equally. It''s just that Mr. Fu will feel that this matter will be a little more troublesome.


    "Who is her obstetrician?" Cao Yong recalled Zhu Huicang''s nagging on the phone before, thinking that the technical level of doctors in his hospital would not be lower than the industry average.


    "Director. People from your own hospital, go to the director to see the safest. If there is something, the director shouts, and the technical force of the whole hospital cane to support." Ren Chongda said that Li Xiaobing, as a person in this industry, does not want to find a doctor. Probably didn''t think about it.


    The ?? director is technically not bad, and has the special advantage of convening contacts. Therefore, when looking at Li Xiaobing''s disease, it can only be the problem that the younger sister said before the illness.


    "I persuaded him to say that his daughter-inw is a little more than a month away from giving birth, so it''s fine to stay in the hospital. If something happens, the hospital will deal with it immediately. The couple can feel at ease. The biggest problem now is, Will it be okay to live for a few days, their obstetrics and gynecology beds are tight, and they will be discharged from the hospital. This is also what he is worried about." Ren Chongda continued.


    "You want me to talk to Director Lin over there?"


    "If you can say it, it would be best." Ren Chongda finished waiting for Cao Yong to decide.


    If Cao Yong came forward and said, this bed will be avable. It''s just that Cao Yong is not necessarily willing to say it. The reason is very simple. As a doctor, a patient who is not too serious can''t always upy a bed and dy the hospitalization of other patients in need.


    Xie Wanying could see that Brother Cao, like Teacher Fu, always put business first.


    After waiting for a while without listening to his answer, Ren Chongda asked: "Where are you, I haven''t had dinner yet, let''s eat together, and then chat with him to help him think about how to deal with this matter."


    About ten minutester, Ren Chongda, who rushed to the snack street behind the hospital, looked at a man and a woman in surprise.


    "Sit." Cao Yong pulled out the chair for the younger sister to sit on, ignoring the eyes of the old ssmate.


    You''re with her, won''t you exin it to me? Want me to be a light bulb? Ren Chongda sent a dissatisfied look to him.


    This is the case, so we had to sit down and eat together.


    "Teacher Ren." Xie Wanying took the opportunity to ask the counselor, "Has ssmate Pan gone home?"


    "Go back. You rested that day, and he took the train home."


    Pan Shihua''s hometown is not far from the capital, and can be reached by train in about three hours.

 Chapter 1489: 【1489】Doctors opinion should be cautious

    Chapter 1489 [1489] The doctor''s opinion should be cautious


    "He called and told me toe back tomorrow. I said no need to hurry. He said that his family urged him toe back and not dy his studies." Ren Chongda said, thinking to himself that the students in his ss are all rtively mature and stable, and he seldom gave him this Counselor trouble.


    Pan went home to attend grandfather''s funeral and didn''t know how he was feeling. On the one hand, Xie Wanying hoped that ssmate Pan would cheer up quickly, but on the other hand, she always felt regretful about this matter.


    "You really care about him." Ren Chongda asked her, as curious as Cao Yong about her attention to this matter.


    A ss with a ss of 50 has a high probability of having an ident at the home of a ssmate who has been studying for several years. Not only Pan Shihua, another boy in the ss diedst year and his rtives never saw her to ask.


    The main thing is that ssmate Pan is very simr to her grandfather. Xie Wanying couldn''t say anything. At the attention of the counselor and Senior Brother Cao, she twitched the corner of her mouth and said, "It just happened to happen. Before other students in the ss had an ident, they didn''t tell me."


    As the only girl in the ss, she has a lot of daily contact with the two senior sisters, and is almost isted from the boys.


    "Tomorrow, your monitor has to go to work. You take a break and help me do some work in the office." Ren Chongda also seized the opportunity to help himself with a coolie.


    Cao Yong narrowed his eyes and looked at him.


    When Ren Chongda received his gaze, Fang remembered that he was catching the girl he liked as a coolie in front of others, and swallowed hard in his throat. It''s toote to change.


    Xie Wanying answered cheerfully, "No problem."


    How good it is to help the counselor, you can peep inside information in the teacher''s office.


    Seeing that she wanted to go, Cao Yong had no objection.


    Ren Chongda talked to Cao Yong about technical issues behind his back: "Our hospital is famous for treating gynecological tumors, but the obstetrics department is a little worse."


    As for the specialty of obstetrics, theprehensive top three should give way to specialized hospitals such as the Maternal and Child Health Hospital. Who let the specialist hospital deliver countless children every day, and obstetrics, like other medical specialties, relies on the umtion of experience for doctors'' skills. The more mothers who have been handled, the more knowledge about the problems of the mothers, and the more timely the doctor is to predict the problems that may arise in the mothers.


    "Their husband and wife work in our hospital, trying to facilitate the establishment of archives in our obstetrics department." Ren Chongda said.


    In fact, people inside the hospital know better which technical level is better, and may not choose to seek medical treatment in their own hospital.


    "He regrets it? Did he know to send his daughter-inw to the Maternal and Child Health Hospital?" Cao Yong asked.


    "It''s useless for him to regret it now. So he''s anxious and doesn''t know what to do. Would you like to help hime forward and talk to Director Lin?"


    "Did Director Lin let her out of the hospital?"


    "Before I came to meet you, I received a call from him again, and the test result said that it was not amniotic fluid. Director Lin thought it was not a big problem. He asked him to go back to the hospital for two days of observation and have a good rest, and thene back to the hospital after giving birth. He felt this tossing Tossing and going, making people uneasy."


    The doctor''s skill is good in that he will not change his opinions back and forth easily. Every random change of opinion creates a strong sense of unease for the patient.


    Director Lin may think that the patient is a hospital colleague and does not care about this little thing.


    At this moment, seriously, Cao Yong felt that the obstetrics department in his hospital seemed a little unreliable, and said, "In this case, it''s better to let his daughter-inw recuperate at home and pay more attention to yourself."


    "If there is someone in their family who can take care of Xiaobing, no problem. You forgot, the couple live alone. Their home and family are thousands of miles away."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1490: 【1490】Worry about the brothers

    Chapter 1490 [1490] Share the worries for the brothers


    Xie Wanying remembered what Teacher Lu said, Senior Sister Xiaobing was not taken care of.


    Don��t me Teacher Lu for being particrly concerned about the pregnant sister Li. Speaking of which, she should have noticed thatst time, Senior Sister Li went out alone to buy a child''s bed. If there are family members or parents-inw, it will not be Teacher Lu who apanies senior sister to buy children''s items.


    The capital has a lot of immigrant poptions, like most of the National Association are not local indigenous people. Many medical staff are not in the capital, but far away. Some of their family members will follow, and some have their own business inconvenient toe.


    Sister Li and Brother Zhu are said to have brothers and sisters in their families. There are many children, all of them are married, and grandparents have to help several families to bring up the next generation. It is difficult toe to the capital to take care of one of the children.


    Everything can onlye on your own. This is the reality that most young drifters must face.


    Xie Wanying listened and heard the crux of the matter, and suggested to her senior brother and teacher: "Let Senior Sister Li live near the hospital. If there is something wrong, it is close to the hospital. Hello everyone, get a call to take care of Senior Sister as soon as possible. "


    The homes of Brother Zhu and Sister Li are mainly far from the hospital, which is farther than the home of Brother Cao and Teacher. If something happens, you have to drive a car to the hospital, and it is equally troublesome to call an ambnce. It is very fast for a pregnant woman to give birth suddenly, and she is afraid that it will be toote.


    The other two listened to her thoughts and agreed.


    Remembering that the staff dormitory of the ssmate''s hospital did not live, Ren Chongda said to Cao Yong: "Your house is tidy up, how about lending them a period of time until the delivery?"


    Cao Yong thought the same thing in his heart, and said: "I will have someone send electrical appliances to install them tomorrow. At least a water heater, washing machine and TV must be installed.


    You ask them to pack their luggage, and they cane in with their bags the day after tomorrow. "


    Hearing him say this, Ren Chongdaughed: "Your house doesn''t live anymore, it''s really a haunted house, it doesn''t even have a water heater. Where do you take a shower on weekdays?"


    Isn��t it fragrant to wash in the hospital department? There is no money for hot water in the hospital, just enough for a wash.


    Senior Brother Cao originally nned to be frugal. Xie Wanying was surprised. Brother Cao is really a man who knows how to live.


    Ren Chongdaughed and went out to call Zhu Huicang.


    No ident, Zhu Huicang agreed, saying that the electrical appliances would be bought for Cao Yong. Cao Yong refused to let him buy it. The two argued again for a while.


    Senior Brother and Senior Brother finally stopped quarreling and were reconciled as before. Xie Wanying couldn''t help showing a smile on her face, thinking that she should visit Sister Li more ording to what Teacher Lu said.


    "Eat." Ren Chongda raised his bowl and shouted.


    Xie Wanying lowered her head and saw a pair of chopsticks stretched out and put a piece of meat in her bowl.


    "Eat more, you are very tired today." Cao Yong said to her warmly.


    raised the corners of her eyes, Senior Brother Cao''s smiling eyes were as warm as the wind blowing on the sea of ??sunshine, Xie Wanying almost lost her mind. He quickly buried himself in the rice, chewing on the delicious meat from his senior brother. I feel lucky to have met many good people in this life.


    Ren Chongda chatted to the students again: "Go to my office over the autopsy room at 7:30 tomorrow morning."


    "Can''t I let her finish dinner first?" Cao Yong couldn''t bear it anymore and red at him.


    Ren Chongda suddenly remembered his presence, and changed his words to the students: "Eat, eat, don''t think too much. You will never be allowed to do any hard work tomorrow."


    I don��t know if the counselor has to keep his promise. The next day Xie Wanying went to the office of the Anatomy Teaching and Research Office and met Li Qi''an and Feng Yicong.

 Chapter 1491: 【1491】Classmate dispute

    Chapter 1491 [1491] Disputes among ssmates


    Ren Chongda couldn''t let the little princess in the ss be a cow or a horse, so he called two boys over to do coolies and acted as the little princess''s starter.


    Seeing the arrival of the staff, Ren Chongda pointed at the two boys and said, "You listen to her instructions, what do you do when she says what she says."


    Li Qi''an and Feng Yicong thought to themselves, the female schr tyrants arranged things efficiently and did not object.


    When the three ssmates came in, they saw the anatomy teaching and research room materials piled up on the floor of the office. All these documents needed to be sorted out in one day, and the task was heavy.


    "Do it slowly. If you can''t finish it at noon, I will give you three a lunch box. Tell me what you want to eat." Ask the students to do things, and the teacher needs at least a meal. Ren Chongda readily asked them what to eat.


    "Yingying, what do you want to eat?" Li Qi''an asked the clever Xie first.


    Xie didn''t care about what he was eating, and squatted on the ground to screen the documents, as if he didn''t hear him.


    "It''s better for us to help her decide if you ask her." Feng Yicong whispered to Li Qi''an''s ear and said, "y a counselor and call it KFC."


    Li Qi''an was dripping with sweat, and the counselor was listening.


    "KFC, right?" Ren Chongda scolded the stinky boy in his heart and cleared his throat, "No problem, I''ll order you a family bucket."


    "Thank you, counselor!" Feng Yicong responded first, "Please, counselor, I want a big ss of Coke, and a big bag of French fries."


    "I''ll give you a few more packs of free ketchup." Ren Chongda pointed to him and told him to shut up. When he turned back, he just remembered to add a small snack to the little princess in the ss, "Order more mashed potatoes."


    After the counselor left, the three students rolled up their sleeves and worked hard.


    There is no teacher in the office. Feng Yicong sneaked his head into the back of his head and walked to the counselor''s desk.


    "What are you doing?" Li Qi''an shouted worriedly when he saw his sneaky behavior, "The teacher will see you when hees back."


    "What are you afraid of, you help me go to the door and help me watch the wind." Feng Yicong pointed to the door and said to him.


    "What are you looking for?" Xie Wanying asked, seeing that Feng had something on her mind.


    "I''m looking for a reply to the application report I wrote for an internship at Guozhi." Feng Yicong buried his head and both hands and rummaged through the piles of documents on the desk. On the table, he was not peeking. "The counselor said that there is no answer to tell me. I have to know why people rejected me."


    Student Feng is going to the country wholeheartedly.


    Li Qi''an sighed, the closer to graduation, most of his fellow students have to go their separate ways, which is sad.


    "Why are you going to Guozhi? I don''t like Guozhi." Li Qi''an tried to change his mind again, "The squad leader and the others all want to stay in the National Association, just like Yingying."


    "Who told you that Yingying will definitely not go to Guozhi as you think. Guozhi has good skills, but who doesn''t want to work in a hospital with good skills. If you don''t want to go, they don''t necessarily want you." Feng Yicong gave him a roll of eyes, She turned her head and raised her eyebrows at Xie Wanying, "Is that right, Yingying?"


    Xie Wanying didn''t know how to answer. She always thought that this matter was not urgent, and the internship period was not over yet.


    Suddenly, Feng Yicong saw something in the pile of documents, and his eyes froze.


    Footsteps came from the door, and the three students inside jumped up in fright. Feng Yicong dropped the note in his hand and ran back to his original position, standing between the other two students, pretending that nothing happened.

 Chapter 1492: 【1492】Formal invitation

    Chapter 1492 [1492] Formal Invitation


    The person who came back was Ren Chongda. He opened the door of the office and went to the desk without looking at the three of them. He opened the drawer and took out a book before walking out. When he reached the door, he paused and turned around to ask the three students, "Did you steal anything from me just now?"


    Does the counselor have eyes on the back? The three ssmates were sweating coldly behind their backs.


    "No." Feng Yicong shook his head.


    "It''s better not to." With this warning, Ren Chongda pulled to the door and went out.


    As soon as the counselor left, the three students'' feet were all soft.


    "It''s all you." Li Qi''an patted Feng Yicong''s arm and used, "Did you say you found something?"


    Feng Yicong whistled triumphantly and said, "It''s a note written by the counselor. Guozhi has a leader who called and contacted the counselor, indicating that if we want to go to Guozhi for an internship, it is likely to be approved."


    Li Qi''an puffed up his cheeks. He was unhappy, and said to Xie Wanying, "Yingying, you won''t go to Guozhi for an internship, right?"


    "If Guozhi wants her to go, she will definitely go." Feng Yicong bet.


    "She won''t go." Li Qi''an interrupted him anxiously, "I want to stay with Yingying in the National Association. You are going to Guozhi by yourself. The squad leader definitely doesn''t agree with her going."


    Will the monitor intervene in her going to Guozhi? Xie Wanying thought, Li Qi''an thinks too much. The monitor is toozy to pay attention to where other students go for internships. Where the internship goes is not her decision, but the teacher''s decision. Her face was full of helplessness, and she didn''t know why the two ssmates were arguing about this kind of thing.


    "Let''s see the result then, it may be that Yingying and I stay in Guozhi, and you stay in the National Association alone." Feng Yicong was rude, and contended to finish the gamble.


    Li Qi''an stomped his feet, thinking about going back to the ss to greet the other boys and how to bring down Feng Cong.


    The students were bustling in the office, and Ren Chongda held the counselor''s diary in his hand and was d that the students didn''t find this thing. Turning to thest page, it has the contents of the phone call from Guozhi yesterday. They want to get the students in his ss to go to Guozhi for internship. This is a rtively rare thing, and he can be called a counselor who is very arrogant in the group of teachers.


    Most of the students who studied at Kokukyo Specialist Hospital were trainee doctors. There are postgraduate and doctoral students, all of whom are epted by Guozhi''s tutors. Unlike the National Association, students have to take on heavy teaching tasks no matter what stage they are. In this way, it is very difficult for students like their eighth-year students to go to Guozhi for an internship. After filing the application report, the chances of being approved are almost zero. Because of this, his counselor had to tell Feng Yicong and the others that it was normal to have no news.


    Now I need to revise the internship ns of several students in the ss, and thenmunicate with the National Association of Medical Sciences. Last night, the leader of Guozhi said on the phone that he wouldmunicate with the National Association, and the National Association should agree, which further confirmed that Guozhi was really trying to win over the students in his ss.


    Happy to be happy, he Ren Chongda never dared to disclose the news to his old ssmate Cao Yong and the others. Unlike Cao Yong, he is a medical school teacher who only aims for students to learn more. Cao Yong was definitely not happy and didn''t want Xie Wanying to go to Guozhi for a phased internship.


    Besides, the leaders of the National Association can agree to exin that they agree with his ideas.


    Wrong, Section Chief Yang disapproved. He rushed to President Wu''s office in the morning and asked the leader with a surprised look: "I heard from them that Guozhi greeted you and you agreed to let Xie Wanying and the others go to Guozhi for an internship. ."

 Chapter 1493: 【1493】Full of confidence

    Chapter 1493 [1493] Full of confidence


    "Go to thest stage, what are you afraid of." Dean Wu didn''t lift his head and responded without taking this matter seriously.


    "Dean, aren''t you afraid they will poach people?"


    "I can''t dig it." President Wu was very calm, "The atmosphere of Guozhi is not as good as our hospital. The teachers in our hospital are so good, they can''tpare."


    Guozhi has a notorious reputation for being indifferent. But sometimes things can''t be said. Section Chief Yang felt a little uneasy thinking about Zhang Huayao going to Guozhi back then.


    Dean Wu and others have different views on Zhang Huayao''s decision. I think that if Zhang Yuqing was not in the National Association, Zhang Huayao might not necessarily go to Guozhi. Children have a rebellious character, and it is understandable that they do not want to be in the same unit as their father for fear of being looked down upon.


    In terms of theprehensive strength of the top three, the National Association ranks first, and there is no reason for medical students to not choose the National Association. Song Xuelin was still dug over by the National Association.


    "It''s not just about going to Guozhi." Dean Wu is full of confidence. Xiao Xie''s heart is in his teacher Wu''s ce, and he said to Section Chief Yang, "When the timees, we should arrange for her to go to other hospitals for further training."


    Hearing that the leadership intends to train Xie Wanying as a pediatric surgeon, just like Cao Yong. Section Chief Yang said nothing.


    Afterpleting the task of the counselor, she separated from her ssmates, and Xie Wanying received a call from her home.


    "Yingying." Sun Rongfang asked her daughter across the phone, "Are you at work?"


    "I''m taking a rest today. Is there anything, Mom?" Xie Wanying asked worriedly, knowing that her mother would go to the Three Treasures Pce without any problems and would never disturb her on weekdays.


    "I only learned the news today. They said that your eldest cousin had a car ident and is now hospitalized in the Provincial People''s Hospital. After two surgeries, he seems to be in poor health. He may need to see a doctor in the capital. As soon as I heard it, I quickly called I''ll tell you by phone." Sun Rongfang said.


    The eldest cousin is the son of Zhou Ruoxue, the eldest cousin. His name is Xiao Shugang. He is a teacher at the Second Normal University in the provincial capital.


    The first cousin Zhou Ruoxue''s family and her second cousin Zhou Ruomei''s family have different attitudes towards her Xie Wanying and her mother. Zhou Ruoxue and Sun Rongfang have a good rtionship, but because of work and family rtions, they live in the provincial capital and are not in Songyuan all the year round, so they don''t have much contact. When they heard that their cousin''s daughter was admitted to university, Zhou Ruoxue and Xiao Shugang didn''t say much, and immediately sent arge sum of money to Sun Rongfang, saying that they would help her to study well.


    For the kindness of others, Sun Rongfang and her daughter have always kept in mind the kindness of others.


    "Yingying, your eldest cousin is hospitalized in the Provincial People''s Hospital. It sounds strange to me. Ding Wenze, your younger cousin''s son, is studying at Zhongshan Medical College. I found outter that he was staying at Zhongshang Medical College, the third Surgery in the affiliated hospital. Your eldest cousin was seriously injured, so why didn''t you go to Ding Wenze''s hospital for medical treatment and ran to the Provincial People''s Hospital. It is said that your eldest cousin was in a car ident in the countryside, and there is no such condition in the local small hospital to treat him. , need to contact the transfer hospital, but Ding Wenze was not contacted, but the leaders of their school helped to contact the Provincial People''s Hospital." Sun Rongfang said to her daughter.


    Xie Wanying was rtively calm, because her eldest cousin had a car ident, as a rebirth, she was more aware of this, but the time of the incident was suddenly several years earlier. It shows that her rebirth really affects the people around her.

 Chapter 1494: 【1494】The psychology of some people

    Chapter 1494 [1494] The psychology of some people


    University teachers often travel for business. People who take transportation all year round, regardless of upation, have a much higher ident rate than ordinary people. If you go to the countryside, it is not easy to go. If you encounter rural vehicles that do not drive ording to traffic rules, you will inevitably suffer.


    "Your aunt said that being a leader is not a good thing. Just after saying this, your eldest cousin had an ident. I said she was crow-mouthed." After Sun Rongfang finished speaking, she asked her daughter''s professional information in the industry circle. Is it worse than the Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College?"


    Zhongshan Medical College is the most famous in their province, followed by several affiliated hospitals, and it is the leader of the Provincial People''s Hospital. Both lives were in the doctor circle. What Xie Wanying learned was: "Mom, the Provincial People''s Hospital has very good technology and a long history. There are many old professors. Many doctors are also from Zhongshan Medical College."


    It can be said that the university leaders definitely did not just randomly find a hospital to treat her eldest cousin. Her eldest cousin is a work-rted injury.


    Sun Rongfang continued to express her doubts: "Your little cousin doesn''t approve of them contacting Ding Wenze, saying that the Provincial People''s Hospital is better than Ding Wenze''s hospital. Do you think this is true?"


    Xie Wanying understood what her mother meant. Even if the technology of the Provincial People''s Hospital isparable to that of the Affiliated Hospital of Sun Yat-sen Medical College, if you have your own people working as doctors in the hospital, you can take care of your rtives. I can''t justify it with reason. It can only be said that some people are afraid of trouble, or that they are afraid of missing their son''s future.


    Her mother just doesn''t know, she knows better after being reborn, that''s right. Her second cousin, Zhou Ruomei, was unfriendly and not ready to intervene.


    "Your auntie didn''t say anything on the phone, but I know that the two sisters quarreled and didn''t get close." Sun Rongfang said, "But I really want to talk about your little auntie, she is her nephew after all."


    My mother doesn''t really understand the psychology of some doctors, especially her second cousin Zhou Ruomei and her cousin Ding Yuhai''s very selfish mentality. Some doctors are absolutely not helpful to those who do not have a good rtionship with them. I am afraid that I will lose my life after helping, so I can''t afford the consequences if I don''t speak well. Medicine is a high-risk profession, and fatalities aremon. People die clinically every day. The death of many patients is an uncontroble factor, and the doctor has a hard time exining it.


    As in the hearts of Zhou Ruomei and Ding Yuhai, the profession of a doctor is not a life-saving job, it is to keep their jobs first. As long as they do things without risk and never go wrong, their family of doctors can always maintain their dominant position in society. As for human life or not, whether their nephew was injured or not is not the most important thing to them. Anyway, their rtionship has never been very good.


    So both of them were surgeons with professional ability to make pre-assessments and judgments, and concluded that Xiao Shugang''s injury was difficult to cure, and when he was cured, he would beined by rtives and friends, and he would definitely help his son refuse.


    Sun Rongfang is not a person in the industry, and her thoughts belong to the most simple thoughts of ordinary people outside the industry: if a loved one is sick and injured, they should quickly treat them, and what to do if they want to, as a doctor, they should help their rtives the most.


    "Yingying, your eldest cousin and eldest cousin have always been concerned about your situation, and they called to ask me. You can call to take care of your eldest cousin and see if you can help."

 Chapter 1495: 【1495】Car accident injury

    Chapter 1495 [1495] Car ident Injury


    To her mother''s entrustment, Xie Wanying would do the same without her mother telling her, and nodded. Whoever treats her better, she will definitely remember to repay her kindness.


    "Your aunt is not in the hospital now, so you need to help them take care of their granddaughter at home. Only your cousin is in the hospital to apany your cousin. I''ll give you the phone number of the eldest cousin." Sun Rongfang told her daughter who to contact.


    Sister-inw Shang Siling is also a university teacher and works in the university library. Xie Wanying had met Shang Siling two or three times before, so she was not aplete stranger. Both cousins ??and sisters-inw are teachers, knowledgeable and literate, gentle in temperament, and kind.


    hung up her mother''s phone, and Xie Wanying called Shang Siling to ask about the situation.


    When ?? received her call, Shang Siling was surprised: "Yingying, aren''t you going to school now?"


    It seems that the aunt''s family didn''t look for her because she thought she was just a student before she graduated, and I''m afraid she couldn''t even give professional advice.


    "How is my cousin''s health?" Xie Wanying asked.


    Shang Siling was grateful for her cousin''s concern, and told her about the patient''s situation in 1510: "Your cousin was seriously injured. Let''s put it this way, the driver and colleagues who were in the car with him died on the spot. The only survivor in the car."


    One car killed so many people, she had heard about it before she was reborn. As a surgical student this time, Xie Wanying immediately thought of the case she had seen in the emergency department before and asked, "Is it a crush injury?"


    It was just a small car, and it died together with the driver. Most of the injured were crushed to death by the deformation of the cab.


    Unexpectedly, her husband''s cousin guessed so urately, Shang Siling was surprised and said: "His colleague and the driver were sitting in the front seat, the front of the car waspletely t, and they could not be rescued. He escaped in the back seat. Three people All wearing seat belts. The vehicle involved was a dirt truck. Yingying, you said the crush injury was��"


    "There are several types of car ident injuries. The mostmon one is impact injuries, which are human injuries caused by the impact force of the vehicle''s eleration. The deceleration injuries may be heard less often, but in fact, they are the mostmon. Generally, they are caused by sitting in the car because the vehicle wants to avoid it. After driving an obstacle and stepping on the brakes, the human body and the inside of the car are injured by collision. The most serious ones are crushing and crushing injuries, and the human body is crushed by huge pressure. Just like an elephant''s leg pressing a persimmon cake, the human body is under some huge pressure. There is nowhere to escape, just deform and explode."


    Husband''s cousin''s statement was so vivid and easy to understand that Shang Siling broke down in sweat after listening to it. She didn''t quite understand how serious her husband''s car ident was when she heard it before. It''s better than what Xie Wanying said.


    "Your mother said that you studied very hard in medical school. Now I listen to you, I think what your mother said is right, you can get a lot offort." Shang Siling said.


    Biao''s sister-inw is indeed a literate person who can speak well. There is no need to directly praise her for being good at learning. She can be said in a roundabout way that her face is red and her ears are hot.


    "As you said, your cousin''s injury is too serious, and the local hospital immediately called for transfer. First, I asked your second cousin, she said that Ding Wenze was just a young doctor who had just entered the unit, and it was useless to find him. We had to go back to the university. The leaders helped arrange and came to the Provincial People''s Hospital for rescue."


    "It was said to have had two operations?" Before the rebirth, he had only heard about it, and I didn''t remember much. Xie Wanying had to ask the details in person.


    "The doctor said that your cousin had a pulmonary hemorrhage, so he had to undergo emergency lung surgery first. His left calf was fractured, and it is now fixed. The doctor said that he would have to wait until he was better in the future before nailing. He just got off the ICU a few days ago. It''s been ten days in the hospital."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1496: 【1496】Heart damage

    Chapter 1496 [1496] Heart Injury


    "My mother said that I need to find a doctor in the capital to see my eldest cousin?" Xie Wanying was really not impressed by this detail of the matter. Now hearing her mother and cousin''s sister-inw say this, she has a new understanding of her eldest cousin''s car ident injury in this rebirth.


    Before his rebirth, I remembered that others said that her eldest cousin was seriously injured in a car ident. No one told her and her mother clearly. Before the rebirth, when her mother learned of this, Xiao Shugang was discharged from the hospital, not during the hospitalization. This time, they informed Sun Rongfang in time because they all knew that Xie Wanying had gone to the National Association to study.


    I just remember that Xiao Shugang''s career and family plummeted after that injury. The injury was said to be healed, but the body never returned to its previous state of health. It shows that if an injury is treated like this in the first ce, whether the doctor canpletely and timely deal with the various problems reflected by the patient''s body will greatly affect theter recovery.


    "When he returned to the general ward, I found that his brain didn''t seem to be awake before. His head was injured but not serious. The doctor said to take another film. After the filming, he said that the heart is a little troublesome. It is unlikely to open the chest again. ."


    Heart attack after a car ident? It is possible, but rare. Usually, the patient has a heart disease before the ident and did not know it. The heart problem caused by the car ident is not the heart disease that is usually said, but the heart damage, that is, the various structures of the heart are damaged due to the huge external force. It can be myocardial damage, ventricr wall atrial wall septal valve damage, or even prating rupture. Therefore, the mostmon clinical case of death due to cardiac damage is cardiac rupture. The most vulnerable part of the heart is the right ventricle, which is anatomically closest to the anterior chest like a warrior guard.


    If the heart is damaged, the surgeon should find out and deal with it in a timely manner. It is impossible to wait two weeks before discovering that the heart has ruptured. The odds are too low to say. She Xie Wanying had never heard of it.


    If the heart is not severe enough to rupture, for example, if the valve is damaged, the CT performed by the hospital before the operation can show some problems.


    It is possible that the doctor''s attention was on the lungs at that time, and if the heart problem was not serious, it was difficult to identify on the CT and neglected. For valve problems, it is best to do a cardiac ultrasound, and to do the transesophageal echocardiography TEE mentioned earlier, so that the valve problem will be more urate.


    This Shang Siling continued to listen to her husband''s little cousin''s knowledge of professional terms, and she was shocked and dumbfounded: Now medical students speak better than doctors? It was the doctors who were unwilling to exin to their families clearly or what was going on. She had never heard these things Xie Wanying said from the doctor. The attending doctor here is very vague.


    Some clinicians are willing to spend saliva to give detailed medical exnations to patients and their families. Some doctors don''t like it and think it''s troublesome. They think that talking too much is equivalent to wasting words, because your family members are not doctors and won''t treat patients. How can you understand what I say. Some clinicians have both. If you see that your family members are good people, they will talk to you, and if they are not good, they will not talk about it.


    Cousin-inw is a university teacher and a literate person. The doctors here are probably afraid of saying too many patients and their families think too much, so they are reluctant to exin it clearly.


    After listening to what she said, Shang Siling suddenly realized that she knew that it was better to find Xie Wanying than Zhou Ruomei and the others.

 Chapter 1497: 【1497】Capital Doctor

    Chapter 1497 [1497] Capital Doctor


    Even if the doctor has the ability, but he doesn''t want to help you, it''s useless. Shang Siling therefore did not dare to say that Ding Wenze would be worse than Xie Wanying as a newly graduated medical student, because she had never met Ding Wenze all the way. Ding Wenze didn''t want to help their family, but it was an irond matter.


    "I''ll go back and ask Dr. Jiang what''s going on." After listening to Xie Wanying''s opinion, Shang Siling decided to go to the attending doctor and ask the doctor about the situation.


    Biao''s sister-inw hung up the phone first.


    Xie Wanying was very worried while holding the phone.


    If her spection is correct, this kind of car ident was crushed and the leg was fractured. After the operation, the attending doctor suddenly said that the patient had a heart disease. Rtively mild, but the most feared one is the possibility of sudden deterioration, and the other is to cause otherplications, lest all be fatal injuries.


    Before waiting for her cousin to call back, Xie Wanying flipped through the book in the dormitory after dinner, and was going to go back to the emergency room to work with the teacher tomorrow. After that, I will find time to visit Sister Li.


    Second Senior Sister is on night shift and is not in the dormitory, so it is rtively clean to be alone.


    When the phone rang suddenly, Xie Wanying looked at the rm clock ced on the desk: it was ten o''clock in the evening.


    "Yingying, I''ve made it clear. It''s simr to what you said." Shang Siling became anxious on the opposite side, "Dr. Jiang has something to do in the afternoon, and I only found him in the inpatient department. Something''s wrong. Do you know what he means?"


    Xie Wanying didn''t dare to scare her cousin by saying something too serious, so she asked her cousin first, "Did you say you were looking for a doctor in the capital?"


    "I found it. Their university leaders are very concerned about his injury. After hearing that the doctor here said that he might need consultation with a doctor in the capital, he immediately asked someone to find a doctor from the Capital Guozhi Hospital. His surname is Shen. His specific name is mine. Write it down on the paper, you wait." Shang Siling said, looking for the note.


    Cousin-inw and the others went to Guozhi. Xie Wanying couldn''t open her mouth at this moment or let her cousine to see her injuries at the National Association, and then she went to the teacher and brother to help arrange the bed.


    First, people found Guozhi first. It means that Guozhi is the first person to trust. The teachers and senior brothers of the National Association are probably not very happy. Second, it would be her business to help the National Association to rob Guozhi, and the arrogant National Association teacher must think that there is no need for her to do so. Moreover, the technical level of Guozhi is recognized as higher than that of the National Association, especially in cardiovascr interventional surgery. Cousin-inw and the others were right in looking for Guozhi.


    "Shin Woo-hwan." Shang Siling read her the name of the doctor in the capital.


    is Brother Shin. Although she heard her cousin mentioned the doctor surnamed Shen, she had already thought that it was Senior Brother Shen. The surname Shen is rtively rare. There are well-known doctors surnamed Shen in the field of cardiovascr interventional surgery. It is estimated that there is only Senior Brother Shen who lives in Guozhi.


    After a little thought, Xie Wanying did not mention her rtionship with Shen Youhuan for the time being. She is not an intern in Guozhi, and people verbally joke with her junior sister, but in fact, she is not sure if she wants to recognize her junior sister.


    "Have you heard his name?" Shang Siling asked about the industry information she could get in the capital, and she was sure that she had not found the wrong doctor.


    "Dr. Shen is quite famous in this field." Xie Wanying said about Senior Brother Shen''s reputation.


    "Their leader helped me to ask. I haven''t contacted him directly for the time being."

 Chapter 1498: 【1498】The importance of the bottom line

    Chapter 1498 [1498] The importance of the bottom line


    "Yingying, please help me ask him, should I go to the capital for treatment or what? I heard from Dr. Jiang tonight, and I feel that your cousin is not doing well. But I can''t understand what he means. On the one hand, he said to seek a doctor in the capital. , on the one hand, he didn''t say that he would go to the capital for treatment." Shang Siling felt confused when she recalled the remarks of the attending doctor.


    In fact, the doctors at the Provincial People''s Hospital knew the patient''s situation, and if they opened the chest again, they would almost die on the operating table, so they could only choose medical interventional surgery to relieve the patient''s emergency symptoms. The problem is that the patient''s condition may not be suitable for long-distance travel to the capital for treatment, and I want to find the doctor above toe down to the hospital to help with the operation.


    Can a doctor in the capital agree toe down and operate on a patient in person? Who is this patient?


    In those days, there was no fee for throwing knives, and doctors were not allowed to practice more medicine. Even if there is a fee for throwing knives, doctors in the capital, like Senior Brother Shen, can''t go all the way to earn these hard-earned money. Unless the rtionship with the patient is very special. Considering that it was his cousin''s university leader who made a special trip to contact the invited doctor, it is estimated that this special rtionship exists.


    In this way, my cousin''s injury should have been hindered by the doctor''s technique.


    Senior Brother Shen was reluctant toe down, probably because he thought it was useless toe down.


    This operation cannot be done. The Provincial People''s Hospital thought it could be done, but Senior Brother Shen disagreed. Since Brother Shen thought it was impossible to perform surgery, why did the university leaders no longer try to find other doctors for her cousin, but continued to find her brother Shen. There is only one other reason. After looking for other doctors, only Shin Woo-hwan thought her cousin''s interventional surgery was worth a try.


    In the final analysis, it bes yes, Senior Brother Shin thinks that he can try, but thinks it is useless to do it down. It shows that the operation is limited by the conditions of the Provincial People''s Hospital here.


    The hardware facilities and conditions of ?? Provincial People''s Hospital are logically no worse than the capital. The facilities of hospitals in southern provinces and cities have always been much stronger than those in the capital. The policy is favorable because the introduction of thetest medical equipment is faster and the construction of new buildings is super fast. Like the National Association, the nned new building has been dyed for many years, and construction has only started this year.


    It can only be said that the capital''s hospital, as a national medical center, has an academic atmosphere that emphasizes the doctor as a human factor rather than other factors. Without the doctor''s technology, the most advanced medical tools are useless.


    Xie Wanying had to remember what the counselor, Teacher Ren, said to the surgical students in the first ss: Surgery is for internal medicine.


    Like the interventional endoscopic surgery in the department of internal medicine, it is said to be performed in a visual environment, the surgical field of view has always been limited or even partially blind, and the scope of surgery is even more limited. There is a limit to what a doctor can do.


    This type of minimally invasive surgery brings little trauma to patients, but inevitablyes with unpredictable big risks. The simplest example, such as the bronchoscopy technique she first learned from Ms. Xin, was the routine biopsy of the patient''s bronchial tissue that Mr. Xin performed for the first time, and there were frequent reports of patients who died ofplications due to hemorrhage.


    If there is sudden heavy bleeding and the bronchoscope cannot handle it, you can only hurriedly seek a surgical operation to stop the bleeding. In the same way, pulmonary artery thrombolysis and coronary angiography to ce stents, all require surgery to get to the bottom.


    The level of cardiothoracic surgery in ?? Provincial People''s Hospital is definitely not as high as that of the National Association of Chinese People''s Association and Guozhi. Cardiovascr physicians dare to perform high-risk operations because they have their own surgery that can tell the truth.

 Chapter 1499: 【1499】Dont let him worry

    Chapter 1499 [1499] Don''t let him worry


    If the surgery here does not have this level of technical expertise, the doctor would not dare to try it easily, and can only give up.


    If so, ask the surgeon on the other side toe down together? What kind of patient are you, can you ask the medical and surgical anesthesia team in the capital''s top-ranked hospital toe down and wait for you to perform surgery? impossible. There are a lot of patients in their own hospitals waiting for doctors to save their lives. Doctors don''t revolve around your patient, not to mention these are all famous doctors.


    It turned out to be like this, Xie Wanying understood. Why did she hear that her eldest cousin had been hospitalized for nearly three months before she was reborn. Said that the injury was very serious, and he has been in the hospital to recuperate.


    In fact, where is raising the body, is waiting for a miracle. The doctor can''t handle it, and can only let the patient''s own body try to survive the dangerous period. It''s like a stroke of luck. Did the big cousin hit the big luck? no. After being discharged from the hospital, my health is not good. A very strong and healthy person like before, after the body recovers, even the previous 50 or 60% state is not enough, and the whole person is useless. It can only show that some diseases are treated as soon as possible, and if they dy, they will lose the most precious opportunity for treatment.


    Xie Wanying, who realized this, aimed at the rm clock time on the table: 10:15.


    Without further ado, Xie Wanying said to her cousin, "I asked me to send a small ticket to help me buy a ne ticket, and I flew over immediately."


    "You want to see your eldest cousin?" Shang Siling was surprised and asked her what she was doing.


    "I willmunicate and coordinate with the doctors on both sides and try to get my cousin toe to the Capital Hospital for surgery as soon as possible." Xie Wanying said.


    Shang Siling''s heart raised in her throat: "You mean��"


    "Cousin-inw, don''t worry for now. I''ll tell you the details after I go there. You tell my cousin the bed number. It should be morning when I fly there."


    Shang Siling was in a panic and gave her the bed number.


    Xie Wanying wrote it down, and then called Faxiao.


    Wu Lixuan was very surprised when she suddenly received a call from her at night. She heard that she had to go back and help her buy a ne ticket. Xie Wanying packed her bags and called the counselor to ask for leave. It is estimated that it will take a few days.


    "Are your family members sick?"


    "Yes, Teacher Ren."


    Hearing her answer, Ren Chongda felt that there was a lot of work in the ss during this time, and asked, "Do you need any help from me?"


    "Not for now, teacher."


    "Okay, go back to see your rtives, and remember to call me if you have anything. I''ll help you ask your senior brother Yu for a few days off. You don''t have to rush back and pay attention to your health." The ssmate Cao Yong said to her, "Your senior brother Cao has always cared about you very much. Send him a text message to tell him where you are going, so that he won''t worry."


    Do you want to tell Brother Cao?


    Will ?? tell the senior brother to make him more worried?


    Carrying a schoolbag full of travel supplies on her shoulders, Xie Wanying walked out of the dormitory, thinking in her heart, her brows twitched.


    I didn''t call or text Brother Cao, thinking that I would be fine when I came back in a few days. Let the senior brother worry about her, how can it be done. Senior brother himself is very busy with a lot of things to deal with.


    Getting in the taxi, Xie Wanying was about to call tomunicate with Senior Brother Shen, but suddenly remembered that she did not have Senior Brother Shen''s number. The cousin may not have the same. Shen Youhuan couldn''t get down, and they didn''t give Shang Siling a phone number.

 Chapter 1500: 【1500】Looking for a boss

    Chapter 1500 [1500] Looking for a boss


    Who can I ask for Brother Shen''s phone number? Looking for a teacher? Teacher Ren may not know. Looking for Brother Yu, Brother Cao? no. She didn''t want her story to be known to everyone.


    A person popped into his head. Xie Wanying lowered her head and found Big Brother Zhang''s phone number in her mobile phone contacts.


    She gave up.


    The phone calls and beeps a few times.


    Someone just picked up the phone, and Teacher Lu''s questioning voice came out: "Who called you?"


    "My colleague at work." Zhang Huayao avoided his mother and walked to the balcony.


    "What colleague''s phone calls need to hide from me." Teacher Lu felt that his son''s behavior was sneaky, and his heart was full of suspicion.


    Pulled up the balcony door to keep his mother from listening, Zhang Huayao asked, "What are you looking for?"


    The time is very tight. Xie Wanying didn''t dare to waste the teacher''s time, and said quickly, "Mr. Zhang, I want to ask for Teacher Shen''s phone number."


    After a long time, the big guy who didn''t look for him was looking for Shin Woo-hwan.


    Zhang Huayao twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "You brothers and sisters have a good rtionship."


    "No--"


    "What are you looking for from him?"


    "I have a patient I want to ask him about."


    "Aren''t you going to ask me to ask him?"


    This simple-minded little girl was silent on the opposite side. Zhang Huayao didn''t know whether tough or cry. The other side of his two sentences has been unable to resist the jam. This shows that this person has skills, but he is not able to speak well. He just prefers this kind of person. What the glib does, the energy should be focused on technology.


    Don''t embarrass her anymore, Zhang Huayao asked her to remember her phone number.


    Got Senior Brother Shen''s number, Xie Wanying thanked Big Brother Zhang repeatedly.


    Immediately after that, I called Senior Brother Shen.


    It was getting dark on the road.


    Shen Youhuan: "Little Junior Sister Yingying?"


    "It''s me, Brother Shin."


    "Are you looking for me? Huh?"


    Funny troubling pie, Senior Brother Shen, put on apletely stunned face on the opposite side. How could she find him. Completely iprehensible.


    "Senior Brother Shen, did you receive an emergency consultation request before, at the People''s Hospital of **** Province. A patient who was crushed by a car ident and underwent a lung repair operation. Later, interventional surgery may be urgently needed. The patient''s name is Xiao Shugang, brother. Do you have an impression?" Xie Wanying exined the patient''s condition in detail.


    Shin Woo-hwan: "Who is he from you?"


    "My cousin."


    Shin Woo-hwan''s heart is full of: FUCK.


    "Senior brother, do you think that he can only have a chance if hees to Guozhi to rule?"


    "He can''te." When he said this, Shen Youhuan considered whether his answer was too direct, and thought to appease the younger sister, "We can only observe the situation in the original hospital and wait for the right opportunity. People''s Hospital has been actively preparing. Once the opportunity is ripe, relevant measures will be taken immediately."


    "My cousin''s situation can''t wait."


    Little Junior Sister, don''t be so frank. Shin Woo-hwan wanted to scratch his head.


    "Senior brother, in this way, I will **** my cousin to Guozhi, okay?"


    "You escort?"


    "Yes. I''m flying back to the provincial capital of my hometown now to pick up my cousin. If my brother can confirm the bed in Guozhi, I will definitely send him."


    Oh, this little junior sister wants to save her family. He couldn''t stop it. Although, he thinks it is impossible to seed. Just because they were afraid that the patient would die halfway, neither the Provincial People''s Hospital nor he advocated that the patient should be transferred to the capital for treatment now.

 Chapter 1501: 【1501】Hometown Provincial Capital

    Chapter 1501 [1501] Hometown Provincial Capital


    In the case of not turning, how will this patient see if a miracle has happened?


    "You fly over now and look at the medical records to understand the situation. When you are sure that you really want to send the patient to Guozhi, give me a call." Shin Woo-hwan said with reservations. The leaders are optimistic about the junior sister, and it is not difficult to reserve a bed for the junior sister. The difficulty is whether the patient can be safely transported to the capital. Maybe going there and seeing the patient will change his mind. The smart little junior sister should be able to measure the gains and losses.


    Senior brother seems to trust her own judgment. Xie Wanying was relieved.


    rushed to the Capital Airport, Wu Lixuan stood in the lobby waiting for her.


    "How much?" Xie Wanying walked over to Faxiao and asked hurriedly, knowing that she might have to find scalpers to buy air tickets temporarily at this time, with a high handling fee.


    "You go first, don''t rush to return the money to me." Wu Lixuan apanied her all the way to the check-in counter, telling her not to think too much, "It is easier to buy air tickets at this time, there are few passengers, and there are more tickets. If you need help with other things, you cane to me, and I know the friends of the airlinepany."


    What ?? Wu Lixuan didn''t tell her was that it was because of Qi Yunfeng''s rtionship that she was able to book a ticket so quickly. After meeting her that day, Qi Yunfeng exined to her Doctor Xie''s message. As long as Doctor Xie wants to help people, he can call Qi Yunfeng at any time.


    The big boss is willing to do charity through her, and Wu Lixuan supports it 100% to the end, and immediately called Qi Yunfeng when she heard the flight ticket.


    The CEO of Guoneng Group, who can fly whenever and wherever he wants, is a VIP among the VIPs of major airlines. She, Wu Lixuan, guessed right, finding Qi Yunfeng was the easiest way to achieve the goal.


    Xie Wanying guessed that the airline friend that Fa Xiaokou said was a big man. If you are not a big man, it is easier said than done to book a flight ticket in seconds. She was going to wait for a ticket here at the airport.


    At the counter, Wu Lixuan asked for a small ID card and re-checked the registered ticket information with the airport staff. The formalities were done, and the ne took off in half an hour. There are many flights from the capital to the provincial capital, and there is no shortage of ces.


    When waiting for the ne, Wu Lixuan sat with her for a while, during which she asked her, "Did you tell your brother Cao that you want to go back to your hometown?"


    "I didn''t tell him." Xie Wanying shook her head.


    Wu Lixuan wondered if Cao Yong would be disappointed. When I was young, I was probably afraid that people would worry, so I didn''t say it. If it was her Wu Lixuan, she would not be in a hurry to tell others.


    "If your brother Cao asks, can I tell him the truth?" Wu Lixuan asked her best friend for her opinion.


    Xie Wanying nodded. When the timees, he will not say anything, and Senior Brother Cao will be able to learn about it from other people.


    It was one o''clock in the middle of the night, and the ne took off and flew to the hometown of the provincial capital.


    I took a daze on the ne, and it was early morning when I arrived at the opposite airport. The southern sun in the early morning fell on people''s faces, and it was warm.


    I haven��t returned home for four years. This is not Songyuan, but the provincial capital.


    The provincial capital is a bustling metropolis like the capital, with a huge airport. Xie Wanying is both familiar and unfamiliar with the provincial capital of her hometown. Familiar with her, she has been to the provincial capital many times, no less than ten or twenty times. The strange thing is that her daily study, life and work are all in her hometown Songyuan, not in the provincial capital. Every visit to the provincial capital belongs to the state of a few days, how can it be called familiarity.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1502: 【1502】Sequelae

    Chapter 1502 [1502] Seque


    If you are talking about the ces you are familiar with in the provincial capital, it should be these two. One is her aunt and cousin��s family. The eldest cousin Xiao Shugang stayed in the provincial capital to work and start a family after graduating when she was young. When she went to the provincial capital for a while, she had to visit the eldest cousin''s family and live at his cousin''s house. Later, it disappeared, because the eldest cousin was not in good health after the car ident, so he was transferred to work again and the family moved.


    What kind of car ident can make people and cars crash and kill people, in the case of her eldest cousin, it can be said to be the most vivid expression.


    Some people mistakenly believe that saving lives after a car ident is a good thing. wrong. Most of them are patients with seque of car ident. This kind of car ident seque, the most typical and intuitive thing that people see is the amputation and limb disability after the car ident, and the normal person bes a disabled person. In addition to amputation is a functional disorder, mainly in patients with various syndromes outside the nerves. For example, Sister Xu, if it is not treated in time and the cerebellum is injured, the limb dysfunction caused by the brain injury and spinal cord injury will be lifelong.


    Another patient, the seque could not be seen on the outside, which is also very typical. For example, some patients may lose an organ for life, a spleen and a kidney, which is verymon. The doctor said that the loss of these two organs does not affect people''s lives. It does not affect ordinary life, but definitely affects some special employment. Every organ in the human body is indispensable. The doctor''s words are the necessary words offort.


    has a very hidden seque. After some patients are discharged from the hospital, the body always has limited recovery. Just like her eldest cousin, her heart and lung function was actually permanently damaged.


    Doctors and patients are in a dilemma in this matter. There was no opportunity at first or there was no technology to treat the patient at first, and after treatment, the limited medical technology, the poor health of the patient and the higher medical costpletely restricted the possibility of re-treatment of the patient, and only left The patient''s lifelong regret.


    Impaired cardiopulmonary function is actually equivalent to half a disabled person, but the level of the disabled person is not rated, and his career will be affected for life. Her eldest cousin could not go any further in his career, and could only be transferred to a hopeless post.


    When a person is sick, one cannot simply look at the body. The reason why medicine is important is because the human body is the foundation of everything. Without a healthy body, it is easy for a person to fall into the desperate predicament of his career, which will inevitably affect his family and marriage. ording to Xie Wanying''s memory, the eldest cousin and the eldest cousin were talking about divorce several years after the eldest cousin''s car ident. The eldest cousin''s temperament changed greatly, from a former university teacher who loved science to a feudal fanatic who advocated burning incense.


    The most proud of this matter should be her second cousin Zhou Ruomei. Beforehand, the eldest cousin''s family lived in the provincial capital, and the eldest cousin had a good career, which made Zhou Ruoxue''s face very bright. In contrast, Zhou Ruomei''s son also stayed in the provincial capital as a doctor, but he was helpless in the provincial capital''s top three hospitals, and there were many excellent talents. It was too difficult for Ding Wenze to get ahead, so he could only be promoted step by step in the top three in the provincial capital.


    Since the eldest cousin got into a car ident, the positions of the two sisters in the Zhou family have been reversed. The aunt''s family evacuated from the provincial capital, feeling unhappy. Zhou Ruomei was different. When her son picked her up to take care of her grandchildren in the provincial capital, shepletely reced her elder sister Zhou Ruoxue''s glorious position.


    Thinking of this, Xie Wanying had to think that her second cousin was too good at making ns.

 Chapter 1503: 【1503】Information difference inside and outside the industry

    Chapter 1503 [1503] Information difference inside and outside the industry


    Her mother said that the Zhongshan Medical College Affiliated to the Zhongshan Medical College is stronger than the Provincial People''s Hospital in the word of mouth of themon people. Mainly, she didn''t know beforehand that the eldest cousin was looking for an interventionist, thinking that he was looking for a cardiothoracic expert, untilst night when she heard her cousin tell you the specific situation.


    Provincial People''s Hospital has an advantageous tradition in surgery, but the interventional technology is not well-known. Unlike the National Association and Zhongshan Medical College, which are affiliated hospitals with famous medical schools as their backers, the Provincial People''s Hospital is a little slower in new technology updates, which is inferior. Themon people''s hearsayes from word of mouth, which happens to represent a certain uracy.


    If Zhou Ruomei hadn''t stopped his son, Ding Wenze was willing toe forward to help contact and let Xiao Shugang be admitted to the Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College as soon as possible. He might have this opportunity to get better interventional treatment instead of going directly to the doctor in the capital.


    Provincial People''s Hospital and several affiliated hospitals of Zhongshan Medical College are in apetitive rtionship, and no one is allowed to ept another. Asking a doctor from the Provincial People''s Hospital to contact a doctor from the Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College is equivalent to pping oneself in the face, which is not very willing. That is to say, the doctor will do this at the request of the family, but it is impossible to do it with all his heart.


    In the eyes of the doctors of the Provincial People''s Hospital, the technology of the Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College is almost the same as that of the own hospital. First, it is pointless for your family to ask the doctors of the Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College, and second, they do not trust us and devalue our technology. Doctors do not like patients to change doctors halfway, especially to a hospital and doctor whose level may be lower than their own and their own hospital, which is insulting.


    Doctors have very, very strong self-esteem in their own skills, and only such doctors can be tech giants.


    Zhou Ruomei, who is in the industry, knows the above information. Has she already predicted the direction of things, including the development of her nephew Xiao Shugang''s illness and the difficulties she will encounter?


    Xie Wanying believes that Zhou Ruomei and Ding Yuhai are predictable. The reason is very simple. Theprehensive capacity of the Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College is stronger than that of the Provincial People''s Hospital, and the nationalprehensive top three ranks are ahead of the Provincial People''s Hospital.


    Once again, I talked about why the Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College is faster and stronger than the Provincial People''s Hospital. There are many advantages to relying on the medical school as a unit directly under the medical school, first of all in academic exchanges.


    There are only a few well-known medical schools in the country, and the famous doctors in the major top three hospitals in the country are all carefully cultivated by these medical schools. When ites to amon alma mater and amon mentor, feelingse naturally, and some things be very easy to handle. The medical school relies on the special teacher-student rtionship, and frequent dailymunication is inevitable, and the subordinate units are uniquely endowed to engage in academic exchanges with the help of the medical school''s contacts, which means that they are almost like people who y in a circle.


    Like what Xie Wanying had seen with her own eyes, Mr. Fu and Senior Brother Shen were very, very familiar with the doctors in the Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College, but not in the Provincial People''s Hospital. Because of this, most medical students graduate from the hospital directly affiliated to their alma mater. Good interpersonal rtionships, innate advantages in future research and appreciation.


    Like the graduates of Zhongshan Medical College, they prefer to work in their affiliated hospitals and then go to the Provincial People''s Hospital. Even if the Provincial People''s Hospital has a good reputation, a good reputation, and a low sry, all the teachers he is familiar with are in the medical school and affiliated hospitals, which the Provincial People''s Hospital cannot give.


    In the medical circle, it is no different from other industries, and it is very concerned with connections.

 Chapter 1504: 【1504】Great change

    Chapter 1504 [1504] Great Change


    Zhou Ruomei and Ding Yuhai''s decision is equivalent to cutting off a very important way out for her eldest cousin''s injury. Especially when Xie Wanying returned to this homnd, and her body''s physiological response gradually remembered everything in her homnd, she would find that this problem became more prominent and surprising.


    Speaking of another aspect that she is very familiar with in the provincial capital of her hometown, it is the climate.


    The temperature in the provincial capital is higher than her hometown Songyuan all year round, and there is a hot and humid atmosphere everywhere.


    The temperature in the south is much higher than that in the north. The current temperature in the capital iste autumn, and it can be as low as four or five degrees when it is cold in the early morning and midnight. The coldest part of the whole winter in the south is just this temperature, and now the temperature during the day is in the early 20s, and sometimes it heats up like summer at noon.


    This is the reason why many southerners cannot adapt to the north. It is easy for northerners to adapt to the south, but it is too difficult for southerners to adapt to the poor physical conditions of the north. Worst of all, the best medical resources in the country are in the North. It is equivalent to the fact that patients in the south go to the north for treatment, which is very unfavorable in the winter season.


    Xie Wanying''s eyebrows add an inevitableyer of gloom. I really forgot about these characteristics of my hometown after returning home for a few years. When I remember all the memories of my body back home, I''m afraid it''s a littlete.


    Senior Brother Shen''s skills must be more powerful, and it would be better if he could send his eldest cousin to Guozhi for treatment, no doubt about it. However, if my cousin had to go to the capital for treatment, it would be a problem if his body could survive in the north.


    Therefore, local governance is preferred.


    Can you find the doctor in the Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College and transfer the eldest cousin to the hospital? Looking for Senior Brother Shen to contact the doctor at the Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College? Like contacting Dr. Xu?


    The more Xie Wanying thought about it, the more she wanted to scold her second cousin Zhou Ruomei to death just like her mother. If Ding Wenze hade forward and asked Xiao Shugang to go to the Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College, there would have been no trouble.


    Using the information scissors inside and outside the industry to treat a nephew like this, how much hatred should be in my heart.


    I took a taxi to the Provincial People''s Hospital. There was no phone call to disturb us. It can be seen that Teacher Ren and Faxiao did not talk to others for the time being. Xie Wanying secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that if Senior Brother Cao suddenly called to ask her, she might choke in her throat for a while, and she didn''t know where to start.


    got off the car, walked into the inpatient department, took the elevator without stopping to the inpatient ward of the second department of cardiothoracic surgery, and found 22 beds.


    Beds 22 and 21 are in the same double ward. Another patient also recovered well after the operation. He was walking in the hospital corridor with a closed chest drainage bottle, waiting for extubation and discharge.


    In stark contrast to the patients, Xiao Shugang was half lying on the hospital bed as if he had be a half paralyzed person.


    Standing at the door of the ward, Xie Wanying felt a pain in her heart when she saw the appearance of her eldest cousin in the ward.


    Xiao Shu just had a good family and business before the ident, so he was in his early thirties and was as energetic as a 20-year-old boy. A car ident can turn a man into an old man in a coffin in just ten days. Xiao Shugang''s eyes were empty and absent-minded.


    As the cousin said, the big cousin seems to have a problem with his mind.


    In fact, the urate statement should be called, it is the post-traumatic stress disorder PTSD mentioned by Brother Cao.


    Wearing an oxygen tube in his nostrils, Xiao Shugang was a little short of breath and had difficulty eating.


    Shang Siling, who was feeding her husband porridge with a spoon, looked tired.


    Apanying patients to take care of patients every day as a family member is more difficult than work and needs to be worried all day long.

 Chapter 1505: 【1505】Clinical changes forever

    Chapter 1505 [1505] Clinically changing forever


    "You eat more, how can you be good if you don''t eat?" Shang Siling persuaded her husband who only ate two bites.


    Xiao Shugang didn''t even bother to respond to his wife. On the one hand, his body was powerless. On the other hand, his mind seemed to be stuck in the shattered and shocked world of the car ident, as if he was stuck in a quagmire and couldn''t get out.


    "Cousin-inw, cousin."


    Hearing the voice, Shang Siling turned around.


    The girl standing at the door of the ward is slender, with long hair hanging down her shoulders, and a in beige sweater on her body.


    Shang Siling was stunned for a long time before she remembered who this beauty might be, and cried out in surprise, "Yingying, are you so pretty?"


    Biao''s sister-inw is too good atplimenting others. Xie Wanying was about to be ashamed. She walked into the ward and said, "I haven''t washed my face or brushed my teeth."


    "Shugang, look, Yingying is much prettier than when we met her when we were young. At that time, her father brought her and her mother to the provincial capital to visit us and have fun. At that time, she should have graduated from primary school and did not go to middle school. I I remember her as a little pudding. Now she''s a big beauty."


    His wife chirped like a sparrow, and Xie Wanying''s face appeared in Xiao Shugang''s blind vision. Gradually, there was a little light in his eyes, the corners of his mouth curved, and he said in a weak voice, "It''s Yingying."


    "Yes, it''s Yingying." When Shang Siling saw her husband''s little cousin, for some reason, she felt that she could breathe a sigh of relief.


    moved a chair for her husband''s little cousin to sit, and Shang Siling asked, "Have you had breakfast?"


    Not being polite to her cousin, Xie Wanying admitted that she didn''t have time to eat.


    "You said you wereing, but you really did. I didn''t expect you toe so quickly." Shang Siling smiled and patted her shoulder, took out her wallet and went downstairs to buy her breakfast, "Sit down. Apany your cousin. There may be a doctor to round the roomter. You can ask the doctor for the specific situation."


    Row. Xie Wanying promised her cousin.


    Xiao Shugang was sick and didn''t have the strength to speak, but he did not forget to remind his younger sister: "Put down the schoolbag."


    It is heavy to carry arge schoolbag, so Xie Wanying put down the schoolbag, walked to the bed and squatted down.


    The eldest cousin has a drainage tube ced on his body after surgery. After cardiothoracic surgery, closed thoracic drainage is required. Under normal circumstances, the chest cavity is negative pressure. If drainage is required after surgery, a closed drainage system must be used to prevent external gas from entering. This is the most different ce from surgery on other parts of the human body.


    means that there is water in the bottle that is finally connected to a drainage tube, which is called a water-sealed bottle.


    The water-sealed bottle uses the principle of siphon, which can **** out the excess gas and blood in the chest cavity into the bottle. Just like observing other drainage bags and drainage bottles, observing the suction in the water-sealed bottle can indirectly understand the wound healing in the patient''s chest cavity.


    After the operation, the discharge should be less and less, and then the tube should be extubated.


    After careful inspection, Xie Wanying concluded that there was not much drainage, indicating that the previous lung repair was rtively sessful. The wound in the patient''s chest healed gradually, but the doctor did not expect another problem.


    Heavy bleeding, to stop the bleeding, all kinds of hemostatic drugs should be used. After stopping the bleeding, stop the hemostatic. As long as there is no blood disease in the patient''s body''s blood system, it will normally return to a healthy bnce. Therefore, Xiao Shugang''s postoperative problem is difficult for doctors to think of in advance.


    This is always the case in clinical practice, and there are many unexpected changes that catch doctors off guard.

 Chapter 1506: 【1506】Its useless for you to find me

    Chapter 1506 [1506] It''s useless for you to find me


    In addition to observing the drainage bottle, Xie Wanying stared at the ECG monitor on the patient''s bedside. The ups and downs of the ECG curve disyed on the screen of the instrument, and the asional beat of the heart rate is rtivelyrge, all of which show that the patient''s heart activity is not stable.


    The infusion was not started during the day, and Xie Wanying had no way of knowing what medicine the eldest cousin was taking now. ording to my cousin''s reactionst night, there are not many medicines and antibiotics given to the patients.


    The 21-bed patient at the door saw someone and shouted, "Dr. Jiang, have you eaten yet?"


    "I have eaten." The voice of the person who answered was low-key, and the footsteps were quick. The rhythm of the top three hospitals has always been fast, and there are many doctors who walk like the wind.


    No, a young male doctor in his twenties appeared in the ward.


    Xie Wanying preliminarily determined that the other party was a doctor in charge of the bed. The other party''s surname was Jiang, and it was the Dr. Jiang who had been talking about his illnessmunication from the cousin''s sister-inw. It means that the only doctor Shang Siling can find and speak here is the doctor in charge of the bed, and the higher-level doctor did not appear.


    It is generally difficult for ordinary people to find senior doctors. Senior doctors appear only during daytime group rounds and when performing operations in the operating room and out of the clinic. Otherwise, you need to find an insider for help.


    is not to say that young doctors are not good, but that young doctors cannot make decisions on many major issues and are destined to act as a channel for their superiors. If the patient''s condition reaches a critical point at this time, and the patient''s family is anxious and cannot find a more experienced and experienced professor to discuss it, it will be very frustrating. This is also one of the factors that stimtes the conflict between doctors and patients.


    Why didn''t the superior doctor show up? At this time, there is only one possibility left, and the superior doctor thinks that there is no way to do it. Like other industries, it can only push the people below to block the gun. In fact, it is to tell the patient''s family a cruel fact in disguise, and it is useless for you to find me.


    The task offorting patients and their families should be left to young doctors first. If the family is in amotion, they wille out on their own at that time.


    The time hase to test theprehensive abilities of young doctors.


    The lowest level is to say a few words offort. The most frustrating thing is that it can only be used as a microphone. There is another kind, like Xie Wanying and Pan Shihua, who put forward technical solutions to solve problems and have the courage to surpass teachers.


    How many young clinicians can do like Xie and the others, I can''t say no, but the ratio is rtively low.


    Medical students are due to the huge demand in the market, and some of the nature of mass production. Just like the college entrance examination, the proportion of high scores is low, and the average score is the majority.


    Xie Wanying looked at Dr. Jiang in front of her, thinking about what kind of doctor this doctor would be. Whether she speaks well or not will determine her cousin''s next treatment path.


    "What about his family?" Dr. Jiang asked.


    "I''m his cousin. My cousin went out to buy breakfast. If you have anything to tell me, I''ll tell my cousin." Xie Wanying walked over to the other party to identify herself.


    Dr. Jiang was busy, and after listening to her say this, before waiting for Shang Siling toe back, he motioned her to leave the ward to talk.


    Xie Wanying turned around andforted her younger brother: "It''s okay, I''ll ask the doctor."


    When he saw the doctoring in, Xiao Shugang had an uncontroble sense of panic in his eyes. As a patient, he seemed to be aware of some bad signs.


    Seeing that the eldest cousin didn''t seem to hear her, Xie Wanying stretched out her hand to shake the eldest cousin''s hand, and said firmly to the eldest cousin, "It''s okay, I''m here.

 Chapter 1507: 【1507】Identify

    Chapter 1507 [1507] Indicate identity


    Xiao Shugang looked at her face, and his expression gradually softened. Until he saw her out, he seemed to suddenly remember that she was only a student in her early twenties. At that moment, he really didn''t think she was a little sister, what was going on.


    went outside, Xie Wanying followed Dr. Jiang all the way to the nurse station.


    Dr. Jiang stood still, instead of facing her, he faced the nurse station, and asked the nurse toe over with the 22-bed medical records. While turning over the medical records, if he was thinking about how toplete the arduous task assigned by the superior doctor, how tomunicate with the patient''s family safely.


    "That''s it." Dr. Jiang considered his opening remarks, but did not dare to speak into the eyes of the family as usual, "Professor He said that the patient''s current situation can only be observed first."


    "I said earlier that I was looking for a doctor from Capital Hospital." Xie Wanying talked about the original n of their doctor team.


    "Yes, didn''t you go to the doctors in the capital? They said they didn''t have time to get down from above. We have learned about the situation. In this case, patients can only continue treatment here." Dr. Jiang said.


    "Can''t the interventional department of the Provincial People''s Hospital be able to perform this interventional surgery?" Xie Wanying asked to be more sure.


    "We contacted the Cardiovascr Department of our hospital. They said that the risk of interventional surgery is very high for this patient. It is best to be patient and observe the condition first." Dr. Jiang repeated Professor He''s words.


    In fact, Professor He went to contact his colleagues in the hospital, and he could only get such a helpless answer.


    "Did the patient have pulmonary CT angiography before? Dr. Jiang, can you show me the results? If you are worried about DVT, have you added an inferior vena cava angiography?" Xie Wanying asked the other party for the results of the examination report.


    Hearing her say the term DVT deep vein thrombosis, Dr. Jiang finally raised his head and nced at her in surprise: Where did this patient''s family learn DVT?


    "Who did you listen to and what did you hear?" Dr. Jiang asked her. As a doctor, she was afraid that her family would listen to others ande back to question the doctor.


    "I only listened to my cousin''s sister-inw giving some general information about my cousin''s condition, and said that I need to ask Dr. Jiang for specific details. I hope to see some of the examination reports, so as to help us judge how to **** my cousin to the Capital Hospital for treatment. Since There is no way for the hospital here." Xie Wanying said.


    "Who are you?" Dr. Jiang just wanted to know how she could say DVT.


    It is necessary to rify her identity so that she can help her cousin with active treatment in the future. Xie Wanying directly confessed: "I am a medical student."


    "Where are the medical students? Zhongshan Medical College? Or which local medical school in our province?" Dr. Jiang asked.


    "No, I am a medical student of the National Association."


    National Association? Dr. Jiang seemed to be taken aback by her words. Think again, the National Association has an enrollment n every year to face the whole country. Students who are admitted to the National Association may not necessarily have higher scores than those admitted to the medical school in the province.


    "What grade are you in now? Didn''t graduate?"


    "During the internship period, it may be the thesis defense next year." Xie Wanying replied to the senior.


    "Graduate student?" Feeling that she was very young and very young, Dr. Jiang blinked, maybe he had misestimated her age. Some people are small in appearance.


    "No, it''s a doctoral student."


    The three characters ?? doctoral student made Dr. Jiang have to spit out his doubts: "How old are you?"


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1508: 【1508】Medication should be cautious

    Chapter 1508 [1508] Be cautious with drug treatment


    "The eighth-year ss of the Chinese Association."


    It turned out to be like this, the eighth-year ss is a few years less than the average medical student, no wonder he looks young. Dr. Jiang scratched his head with his hand, smiled at her, and said he understood: "Do you choose internal medicine?"


    Girls are generally engaged in internal medicine. Internal medicine is not as hard as surgery.


    "No, surgery."


    This girl is actually the junior of his surgery. For a moment, Dr. Jiang could only think about how to find something to say.


    Basically, top tertiary hospitals in tertiary hospitals, especially top tertiary surgeons in big cities, except for a few departments that are closely rted to female patients, such as obstetrics and gynecology and breast surgery, other departments do not require female doctors. The feeling is that even if this schoolgirl is admitted to the eighth-year ss of the National Association, let alone staying in the National Association or the capital, it is estimated that she will not be able to enter the top three surgery department when she returns to the provincial capital.


    The more I thought about it, the more embarrassed it became. The corner of Dr. Jiang''s mouth wasughing stiffly. He didn''t even dare to say something to encourage the junior girl. He went back to the patient''s situation in a business-like manner: "If you are a medical student, you should be able to understand it better. What I said. He''s not in a condition for a long trip."


    "Because the embolus is in his body, the thrombus is small, but there are more than one ce, so it is difficult to get an interventional operation. There is also a problem with the heart, and it cannot be ruled out that the coronary artery was damaged and was not found before the operation. If the pulmonary artery thrombosis is often apanied by atrial thrombosis, the problem is also more serious. "Xie Wanying said.


    This is what she observed at the bedside of the patient after she arrived. The condition of the eldest cousin is far moreplicated than she imagined. No wonder Senior Brother Shen told her to think carefully after seeing the patient before speaking.


    "The patient does not have a long-term infusion because the attending doctor can''t find a solution for the time being. If the medicine goes on, if a little mistake breaks the bnce of the existing patient''s body, sudden death may ur immediately." Xie Wanying continued, "Choosing interventional surgery, This is because systemic thrombolytic and anticoagnt therapy is almost impossible for patients shortly after surgery. The risk of re-surgical exploration is too high.��


    Medical treatment is no different from surgery, and it is necessary to be alert to variousplications and seque. Doctors prescribing medicines for patients withplex conditions are like walking on thin ice when performing surgery. If it is easy to take the wrong medicine, it is better not to take it. Therefore, in clinical practice, it will be found that some patients are beating with liquids, and the doctor suddenly says to stop the medicine for a few days, obviously the patient''s condition has not improved.


    Dr. Jiang listened to her all the way, if he was stunned, he was wondering how she could infer so much without reading the patient''s medical records, and almost hit all the key points.


    Just looking at the expression of the senior, Xie Wanying spected that the patient''s condition was simr to what she estimated.


    For the sake of her eldest cousin''s life, Xie Wanying decided to try to ask Dr. Jiang if she could contact the Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College. Just as I was about to speak, someone came.


    Shang Siling, who came back with breakfast, saw a figure far away in the corridor, shouting, "Yingying, who are you talking to?"


    turned around and agreed to the cousin, Xie Wanying took another look, followed by a young man.


    The young man was wearing white Adidas sneakers and a sports jacket, with a cluster of very fashionable blowing bangs on his forehead, and a slightlyrger nose. This facial features, and her cousin, Ding Yuhai, were very simr. The second cousin''s family is a huge fan of Adidas.


    Shang Siling, who led someone to her, asked her, "Do you know him?"


    Knowing her is her little cousin Ding Wenze, who is said to have studied medicine like her and now graduated as a doctor, the precious son of Zhou Ruomei and Ding Yuhai.

 Chapter 1509: 【1509】What kind of doctor to see

    Chapter 1509 [1509] It depends on what kind of doctor


    Shang Siling whispered to Xie Wanying''s ear and said, "I didn''t expect him toe at all. He never came. I thought he didn''te to see your cousin."


    Whether Zhou Ruomei''s family and Zhou Ruoxue''s family have grievances and grievances, Shang Siling, who is her daughter-inw, doesn''t know the ins and outs of the old affairs between the two families, she just thinks it''s strange. The performance of the Ding Wenze family this time made her, an outsider from the Zhou family, feel that the two families were not close rtives.


    In retrospect, Shang Siling will find that the two families don''t seem tomunicate with each other on weekdays. Anyway, Ding Wenze has never been a guest at her and her husband''s house.


    "He looks like your cousin." Shang Siling said, if it wasn''t for the father and son of the Ding family, she wouldn''t know who Ding Wenze was because she hadn''t met a few times before.


    Ding Wenze has the same facial features as Ding Yuhai, and he is also tall. When he doesn''t speak, he looks like Ding Yuhai and gentle. As soon as he speaks, he is more of Ding Yuhai''s style. He likes to take a high-level tone and mock others, as if he was born to be a superior person.


    Ding''s family is proud of their ability, so they have been practicing medicine for generations. Ding Yuhai''s father did not graduate from a serious medical school. He opened his own clinic in his hometown and was famous for his medical experience umted over the years. Sending his son to study medicine is the characteristic of this industry that Father Ding saw early on. As long as you are careful to sail the boat for thousands of years, the stability of family wealth and social status is unmatched by other industries.


    Some people may find this strange. It is not often that doctors, sons and daughters say they will never study medicine. The doctor himself said that he would not send his son and daughter to study medicine. Why is the Ding family different.


    It depends on what kind of doctor it is. Doctors like Ding Yuhai are not chasing big dreams, but what they want is a small professional abacus. How can such a person be tired in the medical industry. He is not tired of being a doctor, does not take risks, does not worry about patients and their families, and has a lot of benefits. The son and daughter saw it in the eyes, and felt that the father and mother were veryfortable in this line of work, why would they not be willing to study medicine with them.


    Yes, the children of doctors who have stopped studying medicine are basically caused by watching their parents work hard and gain little. Doctors who do well in the industry have a lot of children at home who are willing to study medicine. Look at Zhao Zhaowei and Yue Wentong are the same.


    Ding Wenze''s sudden appearance at this time is good or bad, Xie Wanying is temporarily unable to determine. Because this is not what she experienced before her rebirth, there is no way to know the subsequent development of the matter.


    It is conceivable that Shang Siling, the family member of the patient in distress, wees someone to care for Xiao Shugang who was injured. I hope more professionals wille here to help their family find a way to cure Xiao Shugang.


    "Wenze, this is Dr. Jiang, the doctor who is in charge of treating your cousin." Shang Siling introduced to Ding Wenze, hoping that Ding Wenze would help hermunicate with the doctor about the treatment n like Xie Wanying.


    Ding Wenze raised his indifferent gray eyes and nced at Dr. Jiang lightly. This person is not much different in age than him, and he must be a neer who has just graduated just like him. How can a neer say anything. He asked for a ghost.


    After receiving such a look from the other party, Dr. Jiang''s face became cold.


    Ding Wenze took Shang Siling to the side, and said privately, "Sister-inw, he is definitely not the chief surgeon who performed the operation on my cousin. If you want to talk to a doctor, you shouldn''t ask him."


    Shang Siling listened to him and seemed to remember this, so she hummed. Other than that, she can''t do anything about it.

 Chapter 1510: 【1510】The so-called professional brother makes things difficult for you

    Chapter 1510 [1510] The so-called professional brother''s trouble


    She doesn''t know people inside the hospital, so it''s impossible to always ask university leaders to be the middleman. Professor He, who worked for her husband, was nowhere to be seen, nor would she give her a phone number. If she had something to do, she would call Dr. Jiang.


    Speaking of which, if Ding Wenze was willing to help go to your hospital for treatment before, this result would not have happened. Now you are using this reason to call her stupid?


    "Would you like to help me get in touch with your cousin, Professor He?" Shang Siling deliberately objected to the other party.


    "I''m not from this hospital, I don''t know who Professor He is." Ding Wenze said, again wanting to say that she doesn''t understand the rules of the industry.


    Shang Siling''s heart was blocked by him, so she went to Xie Wanying''s side and asked her husband''s little cousin: "Have you talked to Dr. Jiang?"


    "Let''s talk." Xie Wanying nodded to her cousin, "cousin''s condition is best treated as soon as possible to save the damaged myocardium as soon as possible. The longer the dy, the more serious the damage to the myocardial cells, if the myocardial cells die Later, it is difficult for the heart function to recover and close to the previous level, and there will be permanent seque."


    Shang Siling''s heart skipped a beat after hearing what she said, and she panicked a little, and said, "Then quickly treat your eldest cousin."


    This is exactly what she wants to discuss with Dr. Jiang to see if she can continue to try treatment locally. Ding Wenze, the younger cousin who happens to be at the Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College, is there, will Ding Wenze help? Xie Wanying was thinking in her heart and spoke cautiously.


    Ding Wenze didn''t seem to recognize her and asked Shang Siling, "Who is she?"


    "Your cousin Yingying." Shang Siling said of his ruthless brother, "Have you forgotten? She studied in the National Association in the capital and studied medicine like you."


    Oh, it''s the arrogant little cousin his parents mentioned. It is said that this cousin''s mother once wanted to ask him to tutor the other party''s medical homework remotely, fearing that his grades in medical school would not be good on weekdays. At that time, his mother just mentioned it, and Ding Wenze naturally didn''t go to help. How can someone who fails the medical exam be a doctor? For this reason, Ding Wenze nted the corners of his mouth and looked at the little cousinzily: "Didn''t graduate?"


    "Yes, in the internship, it will take another two years." Xie Wanying said.


    Ding Wenze originally wanted to ask her if she had passed the exam, but she might not answer the truth when she askedter, so she turned around and tried to test: "You flew back from the capital?"


    "Yes."


    "She just arrived this morning." Shang Siling interjected, wanting to show that Xie Wanying is very warm-hearted and a good cousin who cares about her brother. Unlike someone, who was in the provincial capital and in the same city, it took him an unknown number of days toe to visit his cousin.


    Ding Wenze heard what his sister-inw meant, and the Ding Yuhai-like ridicule on the corner of his mouth did not weaken, but heughed even more, and said to Shang Siling, "I just graduated, and we have to run errands for many things clinically. My sister-inw works in the unit. You should know this unspoken rule. I''m busy with work, but I can''te here. She should have been as busy as me during the internship period. Her teacher could agree that she would fly down immediately, which shows that she doesn''t care much about her presence."


    Tutors are not willing to approve students who can help students suddenly ask for leave, because it means that no one can help with work.


    Ding Wenze''s words were like a big stone pressing down on Shang Siling''s heart. Shang Siling''splexion turned blue and white in an instant. Originally, she was thinking about her husband''s little cousin who said that medical things are well-rounded and that she is very professional and can help her husband.

 Chapter 1511: 【1511】Brother

    Chapter 1511 [1511] Brother


    Ding Wenze''s two jargon seem to debunk Xie Wanying''s "pretence", as if a little medical expert understands it well.


    Whether Xie Wanying is fake or really understands, Shang Siling is not sure. My husband, this little cousin, is studying in the capital, and I usually don''t see each other. All the information she gets can only be heard from Sun Rongfang. It is said that Sun Rongfang did not have time to look at her daughter, so she listened to Xie Wanying herself a lot.


    Sun Rongfang can tout her daughter against the facts, but it is impossible for her to be Shang Siling, because her husband''s life is at stake.


    Sister-inw stopped talking at all, Ding Wenze couldn''t help but let out a littleugh.


    Just like what his father and mother said, this little cousin who said she was admitted to the National Association could not turn out any trouble.


    Shang Siling didn''t know that the surgical circle basically rejected female doctors. If Shang Siling knew this, let alone hope for Xie Wanying, it should be called despair.


    Ding Wenze pulled off his cool Adidas sports jacket and was in high spirits.


    This little cousin and her second cousin, cousin and uncle, are very simr, and they love to use their dominant position in the industry to attack outsiders in the industry. It is precisely the medical industry that involves human life, and most people really dare not offend doctors.


    In fact, the little cousin deliberately belittled her and she didn''t care. The strength must be told the truth, and there is no need to talk to anyone. The only thing that made her need to pay special attention and attention was that Ding Wenze''s words were not just aimed at her, the other party obviously intended to attack the fragile hearts of Shang Siling and Xiao Shugang.


    Xie Wanying''s mood became heavier.


    Now she can basically be sure that her previous guess is correct. People really hate her eldest cousin, and the disgust goes to the depths of their hearts, which cannot be restrained.


    As a doctor, you must havepassion. Only by umting long-term special feelings can a doctor bring down a seriously injured patient who is dying.


    Doctors are also ordinary people, and doctors also have various emotional flows. Ordinary patients don''t need to worry about this. Doctors have few contacts with ordinary patients, and there is no opportunity to generate special feelings. Often, the objects of doctors'' special feelings only exist in their own personal rtionship circles.


    There is a festival between the little cousin and the big cousin, who is right and who is wrong?


    In this regard, Ding Wenze would never admit that he was at fault, and saw that he asked Shang Siling hypocritically, "Didn''t Xiao Shupenge to see his brother?"


    Shang Siling has an uncle, Xiao Shupeng, the younger brother of Xiao Shugang.


    Xiao Shupeng didn''t like to read since he was a child. When he was in junior high school, he once became a gangster. Later, he was captured by the elder brother Xiao Shugang and beaten him at home for education. Therefore, Xiao Shupeng can''t say that he has reformed. Fortunately, he did notmit murder ormit crimes and went to prison to block his eldest brother''s career.


    Zhou Ruoxue can''t control the affairs of the younger son, he can''t manage, let the younger son fend for himself in his hometown. That being said, Zhou Ruoxue has always felt guilty about her younger son. When her husband died of illness at an early age, she could only work alone to support her family. The younger son was not like her eldest son. He was young at that time, and his failure to study was due to the absence of her mother. For this reason, Zhou Ruoxue sent all the money she had to her younger son, and even secretly sent it to her younger son Hua with the money that the boss raised for her.


    Shang Siling had long been critical of her mother-inw for doing such a thing, and she looked down on this uncle, and never expected the other party to help her husband.

 Chapter 1512: 【1512】Waiting for a miracle

    Chapter 1512 [1512] Waiting for a miracle


    Ding Wenze had to mention Xiao Shupeng, but he just wanted to prove that Xiao Shugang, the elder brother, did not do well, and made a bunch of younger brothers hate him. Now it''s time to die in a car ident.


    When he was a child, Ding Wenze suffered more than one loss from Xiao Shugang. It is nothing more than that he did something wrong and caused trouble, and was sued by Xiao Shugang at home. In Ding Wenze''s heart, the elder brother who loves toin is definitely not a good elder brother. A good elder brother wants to cover up his younger brother and help his younger brother wipe his butt. We are good brothers when we share difficulties and share blessings. A brother like Xiao Shugang who stabbed his younger brother with a knife is just for his own good and to fight for points in front of his elders.


    Xiao Shugang was a more upright person, so he was reused by the leaders along the way.


    Every time Xiao Shues out with some good news, for the younger brothers who hate their elder brother, it can only be ayer of disgust.


    Speaking of which, he took time toe and have a look today. First, his parents said that he should not be left to talk about being a human being. He is a doctor, and he has toe over and show his kindness. Second, he wanted to see with his own eyes what kind of ending Xiao Shugang would have.


    Just passed by the ward and nced inside, Xiao Shugang''s appearance was enough to make him and his parents sigh. A few years ago, Xiao Shugang wascent in the spring breeze, and he didn''t take their family seriously when he spoke. Now this man is lying on the hospital bed and is about to be a cripple.


    Xiao Shugang is destined to be a semi-crippled person. He and his parents are both doctors, and he had already judged that Xiao Shugang''s injury would end like this.


    Thinking about how wise he and his parents were, they knew that when the other party had an ident, they would immediately pretend to be dead, and they would not let Xiao Shugang be transferred to his unit for treatment, otherwise it would definitely cause him too much trouble.


    Why did he get into trouble to help Xiao Shugang heal? Anyway, Xiao Shugang would not be grateful to him, and Xiao Shugang never liked him.


    Old God Ding Wenze was standing on the ground, seemingly waiting for the doctor in charge here to pronounce Xiao Shugang''s end of his life.


    Xie Wanying understood in her heart: Don''t expect this little cousin to help contact the doctor at the Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College to treat the elder cousin''s injury. It''s one thing whether people hate it or not. They definitely make a good n not to let this matter be a burden on themselves.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little weird.


    Dr. Jiang, who is not a rtive of the family, noticed the subtlety in the air, and was a little worried about whether he would be dragged into some muddy water. He wanted to leave, and quickly said to the family: "I have already said what Professor He asked me to convey. If there is nothing wrong with your family��"


    "What? What did Professor He say?" Shang Siling pulled Xie Wanying''s hand nervously. She wasn''t here before and didn''t hear what Dr. Jiang said.


    Professor He asked the patient that Dr. Jiang said to observe again, which meant only one thing. After asking for help from all parties and returning with no valid information, there is only one way for the patient to save his life: waiting for a miracle.


    Some patients, like her eldest cousin, were in good physical condition before the car ident and could try to get through the hardship on their own. The problem is that as she said before, it is impossible for the heart function to return to its original level after ischemia and death of myocardial cells.


    Here is a question to rify. Acute myocardial infarction does not mean that the patient will die, but the patient with arge area of ??myocardial infarction will die suddenly. However, if a doctor finds a patient with myocardial infarction, they will rmend surgery to dredge the blood vessels as soon as possible, because the myocardial cells in acute myocardial infarction are only in ischemic state for a period of time and do not die.

 Chapter 1513: 【1513】It is true

    Chapter 1513 [1513] This is the truth


    Timely surgery at this time is enough to save the dying cardiomyocytes, so that the patient''s heart function is not fatally affected.


    Otherwise, whether it is arge area of ??myocardial infarction or not, if the myocardial cells die, there will be a bunch of seque of cardiac function that cannot be recovered, such as permanent heart failure caused by cardiac scarring and cardiac structural remodeling, atrioventricr block and arrhythmia. The symptoms caused by Qi seriously affect the patient''s work and can make the patient overwhelmed for life.


    Putting ?? on Xiao Shugang, the coronary artery was damaged and thrombosis was formed, and myocardial infarction was about to ur at any time. The doctor must clear the heart blood vessels for him as soon as possible to avoid the above-mentioned series ofplications after the death of myocardial cells. Considering that he also has other conditions, such as pulmonary artery thrombosis, the risk is very high, which will kill him. Factors such as thrombus that cannot be ruled out in the veins of the lower extremities and possible changes in the structure of the atrium make the interventional surgeons dare not do it when the surgery cannot be done.


    The doctor said a lot of exnations, exining the difficulties of medicine on the one hand, and predicting the tragic future of the patient on the other hand. Sure enough, Shang Siling couldn''t ept the fact that her husband was so sad in the future. She chased after Dr. Jiang and asked, "You asked my husband to wait? What are you waiting for? He was hospitalized here, but your doctor asked him to wait for him to heal himself? What if thew recovers?"


    The words of ?? family members have some truth. Dr. Jiang lowered his head and waited for the family members to vent their emotions.


    In all fairness, as doctors, he and Professor He also want to actively treat patients. In medicine, the wording of a patient''s treatment effect is very cautious. Doctors who have recovered do not dare to write about it. Generally, they only dare to write clinical cure on the medical record. No doctor dares to guarantee that the disease will never recur, and dare not write a cure. Such words actually reflect the lofty pursuit of doctors to save people, treat diseases and treat injuries. I hope that one day medicine can really cure all diseases and give patients a chance to recover and cure them.


    In Xiao Shugang''s situation, the effect of clinical cure cannot be achieved, and the best result can only be improved.


    The attending doctor regrets this. If there is an opportunity to pursue clinical cure of patients and hope to be close to recovery, doctors will actively seek technical solutions. Professor He and Dr. Jiang admitted that they tried their best to find various forces, but no one could help.


    Shang Siling was so excited that she was incoherent in front of Dr. Jiang: "You said, is it like what she said. If you don''t treat him now, even if he gets better, he won''t really get better, right? My husband is in his early thirties this year. If it weren''t for this car ident and this injury, he would have been promoted all the way to be the principal."


    The fact that her husband is not fully recovered means that her career is over in this life, and her home will be destroyed.


    After listening to her cousin''s concerns, Xie Wanying knew that these things were exactly what would happen to her cousin, her cousin, and she did not rmist.


    Dr. Jiang thought about it and said to the patient''s family: "Don''t worry about it first. If you can''t make it all right, you can think of a way to treat itter. You can discuss it with Professor He."


    "But she said that if it is not treated in time, my husband''s body will never return to a normal state, don''t you think?" Shang Siling now only needs to listen to the doctor to tell the truth, instead of ambiguousforting words.


    Dr. Jiang nced at Xie Wanying and couldn''t say that Xie Wanying''s words were wrong. The fact is that cardiomyocytes cannot be regenerated when they die. If you don''t fight for a cure now, you won''t get a cureter.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1514: 【1514】Roll

    Chapter 1514 [1514] Roll


    "What are you doing listening to her. Sister-inw. She''s just an intern." Ding Wenze came up and added two words tofort Shang Siling, "We should be d that cousin is alive. The car ident was so big that he died. Two people. It''s no use chasing after the doctor and scolding."


    Ding Wenze is speaking for Dr. Jiang. Dr. Jiang felt strange when he heard it. I just remember that Ding Wenze had introduced himself as a doctor at the Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College. It stands to reason that he appeared here to help and advise patients to treat injuries, but it seemed that there was no sign of such assistance at all.


    Shang Siling had a heart attack after hearing Ding Wenze''s words.


    Call her lucky? What are you d for, d that your husband is destined to be a waste? Where is this husband''s cousinforting her and cursing her and her husband.


    "You��" Shang Siling pointed her finger at Ding Wenze.


    "Seriously. Sister-inw, my cousin''s situation, I am a doctor myself, so I know better than you. You have to listen to the professional''s words, and we have to ept our fate. This is the best for my cousin. The medical technology is like this for the time being, and there is no way to help him cure it. You me me, me them, you are wrong. Are you not a university teacher? You should be reasonable. Are we? No, it''s the driver who caused the ident." Ding Wenze criticized his cousin with the attitude of an expert.


    Shang Siling almost vomited blood on this man''s face.


    When did she ever scold the doctor, she didn''t spit out a swear word.


    As the patient''s cousin, you are also a doctor. You don''t help me think of ways to save people, but teach me to ept my fate. No doctor''s words are as cruel and ruthless as yours.


    She was wrong, thinking that it was a good thing for this person toe, and this person probably wished her husband would be a waste. Now she just wanted to yell at the man: Get out!


    Up to now, Xie Wanying has thought clearly in her heart. Grit your teeth and send your big cousin to the capital for treatment. Staying here for treatment, it is difficult to guarantee that such a person will always be here to make things difficult for the cousin''s cousin and sister-inw. Moreover, the doctors in the capital are indeed more powerful, and there is no need to worry about the ident in the middle of the Ding Wenze family to attack the cousin''s cousin.


    After thinking about it, Xie Wanying said to Dr. Jiang: "Please tell Professor He that we have decided to send the patient to Guozhi in the capital for treatment. We will try to fly by today."


    The surrounding air was suddenly silent.


    "What did you say?" Ding Wenze reacted faster than anyone else, and came forward to pull Xie Wanying, "Don''t make trouble, you medical student."


    "I didn''t cause trouble." Xie Wanying said, "Cousin and sister-inw have this willingness to actively treat injuries. As a doctor, you must work hard in this direction to help patients and their families. I believe that Dr. Jiang and Professor He have the same idea, so It was helpful tomunicate with doctors in the capital before."


    Dr. Jiang needs to rify: "I just said that the patient''s condition is not suitable for long-distance travel."


    "Did you hear me!" Ding Wenze grabbed Xie Wanying''s sleeve in a hurry.


    "What are you anxious about?" Xie Wanying suddenly turned her head and shot her little cousin who was also a doctor.


    Her eyes were bright and straight, as if she was sending out a soul torture that went straight into the other''s heart.


    Ding Wenze got stuck in his throat for no reason, and then got annoyed at her: "I''m worried that you are messing around. You are not a doctor. If you mess around, your cousin will die. At that time, it is not whether his injury can be cured, but whether he will Dead. He''s alive, and he should be grateful to God for keeping him alive."

 Chapter 1515: 【1515】Who is self-righteous

    Chapter 1515 [1515] Who is self-righteous


    Thest sentence of ?? Xiao Shugang was purely evil and brought evil consequences to his own death, Ding Wenze did not say it. Xie Wanying and Shang Siling read it from each other''s eyes.


    Shang Siling''s heart was burning with anger.


    When did her husband do a lot of evil, the car ident was not caused by her husband, her husband was an unlucky and innocent victim. ording to Ding Wenze, the people who died in the car ident are all bad guys.


    "You go." Shang Siling couldn''t bear it any longer, and issued a dispatch order to Ding Wenze.


    "Sister-inw, do you believe her or not? Are you stupid? She''s just a student, and I''m a doctor." Ding Wenze advised the sister-inw to be rational.


    "I have a very clear mind. I know you are a doctor but you don''t save people. Yingying is just a student, but she wants to save your cousin." Shang Siling was not afraid to speak clearly to the guy in front of her.


    "If I don''t save people, can I stop her from doing something wrong and let my cousin die in the middle of the road?" Ding Wenze seemed to be mad at Shang Siling''s words, and put his hands on his hips, "Xingxingxing, you have to do as she says. Do it. Don''t depend on me if anything happens. My parents are right, I shouldn''t be involved in this matter. Anyway, you don''t listen to the doctor."


    "Who said I didn''t listen to the doctor!" Shang Siling rushed to this man''s wide eyes with red threads.


    The patient''s family members are overly emotional. Dr. Jiang thought to himself that he should withdraw.


    "Doctor Jiang." Xie Wanying refused to let the other party go, for fear that she could not find anyone to cooperate with the transfer procedures and dy the time to send her cousin to the capital for treatment.


    Dr. Jiang had to turn around and say to her: "If something happens to him on the road, our hospital will not take responsibility for it. The risks that should be mentioned have been told to your family members. Also, are you sure you have contacted the doctor at the Capital Hospital? ?"


    "Actually, I had a phone call with Dr. Shen before I came." Xie Wanying said frankly, "He asked me to see the patient in person before making a decision. You can call him at any time, and he will be ready to reserve a bed."


    "You know Dr. Shen?" Dr. Jiang was surprised by her words.


    Shin Woo-hwan is a famous young and middle-aged doctor in the country, and many patientse here to treat him. If you want Shin Woo-hwan to save a bed, it must be done by someone who is very familiar with it. Dr. Jiang had to wonder where the female medical student in front of her came from.


    "He is my senior brother, I have met him several times." Xie Wanying said.


    I have only met a few times, and they will immediately reserve a bed for you. Can you be sure who you are? It was written so clearly in Dr. Jiang''s eyes. I''m afraid that Shin Woo-hwan was fooling her with what she said casually.


    "Oops." Ding Wenze, who had not yet left, criticized the little cousin Xie Wanying from the corner of his eyes, as if he had not seen it, "I advise you to say less of these words. Didn''t your instructor agree with you toe here? You didn''t realize it. Is something wrong with you? You take yourself too seriously."


    Xie Wanying thought to herself that it would be better to confirm with Senior Brother Shen again, so she decisively picked up her mobile phone and called Senior Brother Shen.


    "Who are you calling?" Ding Wenze stared at the phone number in her hand.


    Did Shin Woo-hwan give her her private phone number?


    There is no senior brother''s private number, how could she contact senior brother to reserve a bed. Xie Wanying was toozy to exin and waited for the person opposite to answer the phone.


    Beep beep, after a few beeps, no one picked up the phone for the time being. It is estimated that Senior Brother Shen is just busy and has no time. Xie Wanying thought: No hurry, call againter.

 Chapter 1516: 【1516】No need to act

    Chapter 1516 [1516] No need to act


    Ding Wenze immediately caught her and sneered at her: "Who did you call and didn''t answer? Is your brother? Are you sure he is this phone number?"


    Dr. Jiang sighed, feeling that this result was expected.


    Shang Siling''s heart was pounding to the point of panic, fearing that her only hope would be broken, she stared helplessly at Xie Wanying: What should I do if I didn''t get in touch with the doctor in the capital? Husband, this little cousin, is it okay?


    The bell rang, the phone rang, breaking everyone''s mood again. A pair of eyes fell on the mobile phone in Xie Wanying''s hand.


    Teacher Ren should have told Senior Brother Yu about her request for leave. Xie Wanying saw clearly that the caller ID was Senior Brother Yu''s number, and quickly picked it up.


    "Teacher Ren said something happened to your family? What''s the matter?" Yu Xuexian asked her opposite.


    "I''m going back soon." Xie Wanying said not to worry about Senior Brother Yu. She is going to apany her cousin back to the capital for treatment today.


    Hearing her saying that she will be back soon, it must be a big deal. Yu Xuexian thought that he could rx. What he would never have imagined was that the younger sister was talking about apany the dying patient back to the capital.


    "Tell me what to do after youe back." Yu Xuexian said, "You don''t have to be too anxious toe back and pay attention to your body. Your teacher should have told you this. If you have anything, call as soon as possible. Give me."


    "Yes." Xie Wanying agreed.


    Several people saw her hang up. Shang Siling asked her about the situation: "How is it?"


    "Sister-inw, don''t worry. Brother Shen promised me." Xie Wanyingforted her sister-inw.


    Ding Wenze watched from the sidelines, thinking that this cousin was so stupid that she was fooled by her predecessors and didn''t know about it, thinking she was really amazing.


    "Did your teacher call you?" Ding Wenze questioned the phone call she just answered, for fear that she would find a medical student who did not graduate to apany her to act.


    Senior Brother Yu is the leader of the National Association. Need to apany her to act? ! If Senior Brother Yu knew what this person thought, Senior Brother Yu would have an explosive temperament, and he was afraid that he would scold the other party to the point of being bloody. Xie Wanying turned her head, picked up her phone again, and saw Senior Brother Shen, who didn''t answer her call, called her back.


    "Yingying, what did you say when you called me?" Shin Woo-hwan asked.


    "Today, I will help my cousin go through the hospital transfer procedures and buy a ne ticket. Brother Shi, please help my cousin save a bed. Thank you."


    "You''re wee." Shin Woo-hwanughed heartily at the younger sister and asked, "Are you sure you can apany him up?"


    "I will review the medical recordster, based on what I observed in the ward and the results of the preliminary conversation with the patient''s attending doctor. Small blood clots will bring risks to the patient on the way to the hospital, but he is currently undergoing surgery after the car ident. The wound has healed well, indicating that the physical foundation is rtively good. His current symptoms have not reached the massive and sub-massive pulmonary embolism of PTE pulmonary thromboembolism, which belongs to mild to moderate pulmonary embolism."


    Little Junior Sister is a professional, and the term is called a precision.


    Pulmonary embolism is called PE. The correct definition is a syndrome in which emboli from various sources block pulmonary arteries and cause pulmonary cirction disorders. Therefore, not only pulmonary artery thromboembolism, amniotic fluid embolism, air embolism, fat embolism, etc. are also PE. Clinically, people are ustomed to equate pulmonary thromboembolism (PTE) with PE, because PTE ounts for the vast majority of PE.


    In the industry, being able to speak urately is refreshing and pleasing to the listeners.

 Chapter 1517: 【1517】Salvation

    Chapter 1517 [1517] Saved


    Shin Woo-hwan listened to the opposite side with a big arc at the corners of his mouth, couldn''t help smiling, and then asked her, "How do you n to avoid the risks on the road?"


    "As long as you can''t afford the big Dianpo during the transportation by ne, it is actually safer to travel by ne than by an ambnce (the ambnce travels for a long time and there will be idents). Therefore, the biggest problem is the temperature difference between the south and the north. The south The temperature difference with the north isrge, if there is a big risk, it should be something that will happen in the north. Please Brother Shen let Guozhi''s ambnce drive into the airport and pick up people directly." Xie Wanying said.


    The temperature difference is fatal to patients with cardiovascr disease, that''s right, she is very urate. When the temperature drops sharply, the blood vessels will spasm and contract, and a thrombus in the blood vessel will directly cause an infarction. Therefore, the number of patients with acute myocardial infarction will increase every winter, and the rate of sudden cardiac death is also high.


    "You understand very well. I won''t say more." Shen Youhuan thought at first that he would not stop her from saving her rtives, and said, "Be careful all the way. I''ll reserve the bed for you. You book the ticket and tell me the flight. When I arrive at the Capital Airport, I can arrange for the ambnce from the emergency department of our hospital to arrive at the airport in advance."


    Senior Brother Shin thought the same as she thought. He was a doctor who once told her not to give up and go all out to save people. As expected, he would fully support her.


    hung up the phone, Xie Wanying said to Dr. Jiang: "Communication is done, it is confirmed that there will be beds for patients in the Capital Guozhi Hospital."


    Dr. Jiang stood beside him. Of course, he heard all the phone conversations between her and Shen Youhuan, and looked at her in surprise: She didn''t lie, she really asked Shen Youhuan to arrange a bed for her and an ambnce. . Who is she?


    The other two are listening. Shang Siling let out a sigh of relief, and her emotions flew from the trough to the clouds in an instant, so happy that she was about to fly like a bird. Xie Wanying''s phone call undoubtedly means that her husband is saved and her family is saved.


    "Yingying, I''m going to book tickets for your cousin and the two of us." Shang Siling clenched Xie Wanying and said gratefully, "Your cousin and I will remember you forever."


    "Cousin-inw, let me book the air ticket. I have a friend who knows someone from the airline, so it''s easier to book. Also, my cousin needs to be carried on the ne on a stretcher and bring first aid equipment to the ne, which requires special arrangements and cooperation from the airline." Xie Wanying said, picked up her mobile phone and prepared to contact Faxiao for help.


    Shang Siling heard her say this, she didn''t have her major and let her arrange it. I hurried back to the ward to pack my husband''s belongings, so that I could go through the formalities and board theer.


    Ding Wenze, who was standing outside the crowd, suddenly turned into an air man. Xie Wanying and Shang Siling were busy with their own affairs, and Shang Siling was toozy to even say a word when she was angry with him.


    "Hey, you guys��" Ding Wenze chased after Shang Siling for a few steps and shouted, "Sister-inw, are you going to listen to what her student says and do things?"


    "It is to listen to the doctor in the capital. Your cousin''s university leader said that Dr. Shen is a very good doctor. I don''t want to listen to who he can listen to." Shang Siling took what he just said before to refute him, and said, "You You have to listen to the doctor''s words and do what you say. You can ask Dr. Jiang, right?"


    Dr. Jiang put it bluntly. If there are doctors from other hospitals willing to take over this hot potato, he and Professor He are very happy to meet. Good for patients, good for their families, and good for their hospital doctors.


    Since the big doctor in the capital thinks there is no problem, why should he insist that there is a problem.

 Chapter 1518: 【1518】Avoid being pitted

    Chapter 1518 [1518] Avoid being pitted


    Dr. Jiang thought about it and called Professor He to report the situation. Presumably Professor He would agree.


    Ding Wenze looked back and saw that Dr. Jiang was ignoring him on the phone. It was obvious that he did not intend to persuade his family to change his mind. His heart suddenly cooled: What does this mean? Do you have to listen to Xie Wanying''s words? Don''t listen to him?


    "Hello." Unable to bear, Ding Wenze walked back to Dr. Jiang and asked, "You should be aware of the risks of my cousin''s situation, what do you think if you, as my cousin''s attending doctor, don''t stop you?


    Dr. Jiang always felt that this person was weird, not an ordinary one. He was not prepared to talk to this person, and said, "You are a doctor and you know that the doctor can''t stop this situation."


    Things strongly requested by patients and their families, they are willing to take their own risks, and doctors cannot stop them.


    Ding Wenze knew that this was not the case at all. The other party really wanted to stop him and say bad things like Ding Wenze, instead of helping his family go through the transfer procedures.


    Depressed, Ding Wenze turned around and left, calling his mother to report the news on the way.


    Zhou Ruomei heard that he was going to visit Xiao Shugang today and asked, "How is your cousin''s health?"


    Ding Wenze knew that his mother didn''t like his cousin, and said bluntly: "He has a blood clot in his body, but now they don''t listen to me and will send him to the capital for treatment."


    "Sent to the capital? Do they have any doctors they know in the capital?" Zhou Ruomei asked her son, wondering, "Is the doctor in the Capital Hospital contacted by the university leaders?"


    "In the beginning." Ding Wenze responded yin and yang.


    Zhou Ruomei thought in her heart that it was indeed the case. Zhou Ruoxue''s family''s connections in the medical industry mainly depend on her sister Zhou Ruomei. Without her, Zhou Ruomei, how could there be any professional advice to give to Zhou Ruoxue and his family.


    The capital doctors contacted by the university leaders are useless. It''s not that this doctor is not well-known, but that the university leaders are not people in the industry, and they can''t give opinions on the key treatment ns of patients. When Xiao Shu just went to the capital, it was also the result of what the doctor said. This also belongs to the poor information inside and outside the industry. Otherwise, ordinary people with a little ability go to the hospital for treatment, why do they need to find people everywhere to ask, in fact, they are not looking for a doctor but for equivalent information to avoid being scammed.


    This kind of pitting generally does not mean that the doctor deliberately treats the patient bad, but that there are various treatment ns, different curative effects, and differentplications and seque. If ordinary patients do not have urate information feedback, it is easy to choose the wrong treatment n and choose the treatment n that does not meet their own situation.


    Each patient and patient��s family have different needs and goals for patient care. It is not umon for doctors to conceal certain ns. Some do not talk about them because their own skills are insufficient, and some disdain those ns because of their different academic views.


    Like Xiao Shugang, is he just trying to survive? If there is a chance to choose, it is bound to seek cure. Their family also has this money and is now investing in it desperately. This is not the same as the needs of some patients. Some patients will not have this pursuit without this money, and just want to survive and save money.


    Desperately trying to cure, and trying to cure, it is also impossible to say that investing money into a bottomless pit is useless. Therefore, Zhou Ruomei knew that if Xiao Shugang really went to the capital for treatment this time, it was difficult to say whether the treatment could achieve the desired effect without anyone in the industry providing urate information. Besides, as her son said, it was a real risk for Xiao Shugang to go to the capital at this time.

 Chapter 1519: 【1519】Can not live up to expectations

    Chapter 1519 [1519] Can''t live up to expectations


    "Who let him go, your sister-inw?" Zhou Ruomei asked her son, like her son, she must first draw a line, so as to avoid the eldest sister''s family''s money wasted andining about them.


    "My little cousin, Xie Wanying, flew down from the capital and said she wanted to send the patient to the capital for treatment. When did you say she had such a good rtionship with her cousin''s family. Why didn''t I know that before? Mom, do you know?" Ding Wenze asked his mother.


    Xie Wanying? Zhou Ruomei''s eyelids jumped, and a strong sense of anxiety appeared in her heart.


    "Mom?" Ding Wenze wondered why his mother suddenly lost her voice.


    "What did Yingying say?" Zhou Ruomei asked her son, "What do you think of her when you see her?"


    I haven''t seen Xie Wanying for several years, and Zhou Ruomei''s impression seems to always only stay on that night when Xie Wanying and her mother came to her house with a bag of Sunkist oranges, saying that they were going to be admitted to the National Association as a surgeon. As for Xie Wanying''ster news, she heard Sun Rongfang mention it, but shepletely took Sun Rongfang''s bragging about her daughter and didn''t believe a word.


    How can I get admitted to the Chinese National Association? There are more medical students with high eyes and low hands, and more female medical students are treated coldly in the surgical circle. Only a fool like Sun Rongfang is considered gold as a daughter.


    "I haven''t seen her before." Ding Wenze said truthfully, "When I met today, I found that she was very flirtatious and arrogant. Is it because she was admitted to Capital University."


    "Does she look down on you?" Zhou Ruomei snorted coldly from her nostrils.


    A little bit. Ding Wenze thought, at least Xie Wanyingpletely despised the "professional" opinion he raised when he blocked.


    "Let her do it. It''s crazy that your sister-inw would like to believe her." Zhou Ruomei said of ordinary people''s cognition, "If Xiao Shugang dies halfway, I see how she and her mother will apologize to your aunt in the future."


    If this is the case, Zhou Ruoxue and Shang Siling will definitely go crazy. How can they thank Xie Wanying again? They want to arrest Xie Wanying to be buried with them. Ding Wenze shook his head thinking of this.


    "I have to call your aunt to make it clear. This has nothing to do with you." Zhou Ruomei said, hung up the phone and went to tell her sister, in fact, she wasining.


    Here in the Provincial People''s Hospital, Xie Wanying got the medical records of her eldest cousin, checked it carefully, and reviewed her inferences about the patient''s condition, so as to make preparations for transporting the patient. Through the rtionship of Senior Brother Shen, I borrowed some first aid equipment from the Provincial People''s Hospital to bring on the ne, such as an oxygen bag suction tube defibritor and so on. Cousin has an intravenous indwelling tube on his body. If emergency medication is needed at that time, discuss with Brother Shen and give it to the patient first.


    Wu Lixuan helped book the air ticket and informed her by phone: "You have to arrive early for the flight at 3 o''clock in the afternoon. There are airport staff who will contact you directly. The stretcher of the patient needs to be put in the first ss cabin."


    "Did you book first ss?"


    "Don''t worry about money. I told you about this earlier. You have to believe that there are many good-hearted people in the society." Wu Lixuan smiled and wrote the novel, which is a pun. How could she have the money to book first ss, only President Qi could book first ss. Qi Yunfeng also said on the phone that the airlinepany heard about this situation and did not n to charge their first-ss air tickets as a good deed.


    Xie Wanying felt a heavy burden on her shoulders when she heard that the airlinepany was going to do good deeds. The more people in the society help doctors to save people, the more doctors can''t live up to the expectations of these people.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1520: 【1520】She can only accompany her

    Chapter 1520 [1520] Only she can apany her


    The transfer procedure has beenpleted.


    Holding the medical records, Xie Wanying thanked Dr. Jiang. Professor He happened to be away from the unit this morning, and Dr. Jiang was helping with the whole process.


    "No thanks." Dr. Jiang told her that, as a young doctor, he also just wanted to help patients.


    Because she was in a hurry to eat and rush to the airport, Xie Wanying turned around and left without dying the seniors in the hospital''s lunch break.


    Dr. Jiang looked at her back, thinking about what Professor He said on the phone.


    Professor He asked him: Do you think this person can do it?


    The implication is that Professor He agrees, and believes that Dr. Shen in the capital seems to be suspected of being negligent. It is rare for a medical student to agree to **** a high-risk patient by ne to the capital.


    The safest way to **** transferred patients is to hire a formal licensed physician to apany and monitor them, and it is best to be like the doctor in their provincial people''s hospital, with sufficient experience and skills. Like the Provincial People''s Hospital Physical Examination Center, there are simr services. It''s just that the medical examination center needs to be notified in advance to perform such a task. I am afraid that it will not meet the needs of Xiao Shugang''s condition and the impatient mood of his family at this time.


    Why don''t you send a doctor from the department before the transfer or ask the emergency center 120 to arrange someone? Because Xiao Shugang was transferred to a hospital for treatment, it was not within the scope of the 120 Center''s business of arranging ambnces. The transfer ambnces are all non-emergency vehicles on the ambnce tform that Dr. Jiang helped to find. It is impossible to find a medical practitioner to **** the patient in such an ambnce. For the same reason as above, the shortage of manpower is too tight and time cannot be spared. At most, a nurse can be found to apany the patient.


    Based on the above considerations, Professor He did not make any other suggestions to the family, but only thought that this was a bit like gambling on the luck of the patient.


    Regarding Professor He''s question, Dr. Jiang could only intuitively say: Doctors in the capital are not stupid.


    The great doctor in the capital city will not gamble on luck. If you want to gamble, Xiao Shugang has long been suggested to be transferred to the hospital for treatment. The turning point of things happened after Xie Wanying arrived.


    Professor He heard Dr. Jiang mention that the female medical student and Dr. Shen have a very good rtionship, and also spected: "Could it be that this person will stay in Guozhi in the future."


    Otherwise, it is impossible to tell what is the basis for Dr. Shen''s high trust in Xie Wanying.


    Dr. Jiang shrugged, and did not rule out this possibility, but he was a little puzzled: "She said she was a surgical student, not a medical student."


    Professor He: Huh?


    Surgical students have an unusual rtionship with physicians in the capital Guozhi? This has never been heard.


    Anyway, such a high-risk thing, if you go through the back door of Dr. Shen, you will not be willing to take it. It shows that Xie Wanying definitely does not belong to the kind of back door, maybe it is a bit real.


    People in the industry understand, but it does not mean that people outside the industry can understand.


    The patients in the same ward expressed objections to Xiao Shugang and the others going to the capital: "Are you all going without a doctor to apany him?"


    Shang Siling said confidently: "His cousin apanied him. His cousin is very powerful and is a medical student of the National Association."


    The patient shook his head: Can a student be the same as a teacher?


    No matter what other people think of them, Shang Siling knows that she and her husband must seize the opportunity, or they will regret it for the rest of their lives.


    After hearing that he could go to the capital for treatment, Xiao Shugang''s emaciated face had a smile, his eyes brightened, and he showed energy. His painful life finally ushered in a ray of light, unlike the feeling that every time the doctor came to him before, it was like a sentence of death, which made people terrified.

 Chapter 1521: 【1521】Stop

    Chapter 1521 [1521] Stop the car


    Dr. Jiang helped to deploy a non-emergency ambnce to the downstairs of the inpatient department of the Provincial People''s Hospital.


    Xie Wanying and her cousin pushed her cousin''sthe downstairs together.


    A nurse practitioner named Lu Xin came with the ambnce. Together with them, they escorted the patient to the capital and was responsible for the management of the emergency equipment, equipment and drugs that apanied the patient throughout the journey.


    Xie Wanying walked over and first checked with Nurse Lu Xin if she had all the first aid supplies.


    Since Xiao Shugang may have a cardiovascr ident rescue at any time on the road, he must bring a small defibritor, sputum suction tube,ryngoscope tracheal intubation, infusion tools, inotropes, etc. These items have been reported to the flightpany in advance. At that time, they will be brought on the ne until they arrive at the Capital Airport safely.


    "There are all of them. And this is a new ambnce in the city. It hasplete monitoring equipment and is an ambnce for escorting critically ill patients." Lu Xin introduced them to them.


    Hearing these words, Xie Wanying and Shang Siling felt a little relieved.


    Several people worked together to transfer the patient to the ambnce''s stretcher bed and push it into the ambnce. Time is running out, just about to go. Suddenly two loud sentences came from a distance, calling them to stop.


    "Shugang, Siling, don''t go."


    Everyone turned their heads.


    The woman who ran all the way from the hospital gate was in her fifties, but she was well maintained, her skin was smooth and not rough, and she looked younger. She wore a blue coat that was decent and a little rich.


    This man''s facial features, forehead and nose bridge are all high, and his cousin Xiao Shugang''s face is a bit simr. Thinking of this, Xie Wanying knew who this person was, Zhou Ruoxue, the eldest cousin.


    Apanied by the mother-inw''s response, "Mom"pletely confirmed her guess.


    "Mom. Didn''t I tell you not toe? We''re leaving." Shang Siling said to the mother-inw who came.


    The panting Zhou Ruoxue ran in front of everyone, with one hand on her knee and one finger at her daughter-inw to me: "Are you confused!"


    "Mom, I''m not confused." Shang Siling wondered where her mother-inw came from.


    "I heard Shugang''s little aunt called me and said no, Shugang would die if he couldn''t survive on the way. The doctor at the Provincial People''s Hospital told you to take your own risk. How dare you put your husband on the ne like this?" Zhou Ruoxue Said to his daughter-inw angrily.


    "Mom. Didn''t I talk to you on the phone? Dr. Shen in the capital is a famous doctor, and he approved it. He thinks it can be done. I''m not confused or messed up." Shang Siling exined, "Besides, there are Yingying is with us, don''t be afraid."


    I don''t know what I heard from Zhou Ruomei, Zhou Ruoxue turned her head, her eyes towards Xie Wanying were full of coldness.


    "Yingying is just an intern, what can you understand!" Zhou Ruoxue criticized her daughter-inw through gritted teeth, "You still say you are not confused?"


    "Mom, don''t you know that the doctors in the capital trust Yingying very much and think that Yingying can do it." Shang Siling heard Shen Youhuan and Xie Wanying talking on the phone with her own ears, and her trust in Xie Wanying is well-founded, "Moreover, A nurse will apany us."


    "What can nurses do?" Zhou Ruoxue didn''t take nurses in his eyes, let alone medical students like Xie Wanying.


    "Mom, I won''t talk to you anymore, we''re in a hurry to get to the airport." Shang Siling shook off her mother-inw''s hand to get back to the ambnce, and the time to save her husband was very short.


    Zhou Ruoxue saw this and ran to the back door of the ambnce, pretending to use her body to stop the car: "No, I forbid you to send my son to death."

 Chapter 1522: 【1522】Dirty water

    Chapter 1522 [1522] Was sshed with dirty water


    "Who will send your son to death, he is my husband!" Shang Siling was angry, but she didn''t expect her mother-inw to say such a thing in public, as if she wanted to kill her husband on purpose.


    asked her to say that her mother-inw didn''t really care about her husband. During this period of time, he did note to the hospital a few times under the pretext of taking care of their children. She Shang Siling knew that her mother-inw Zhou Ruoxue called her younger son Xiao Shupeng every day toin. It seems that Xiao Shugang is really dying, and he wants to quickly transfer to his younger son''s house to continue his retirement.


    It ismon for mother-inw and daughter-inw to suspect each other over a little thing, who is not the mother and daughter. Zhou Ruoxue not only would not admit her daughter-inw''s usation, but only wondered if her daughter-inw was going to leave her eldest son and run away. Everyone, including her doctor sister and brother-inw, told her that her eldest son was destined to live like a crippled man. It doesn''t matter if you be a disabled person, the mother can continue to take care of her son as long as the son is alive.


    She contacted her younger son in advance because she was afraid that no one would take care of the eldest son after his daughter-inw ran away, and hoped that the younger son coulde back to take care of the eldest brother in the future.


    For this reason, Zhou Ruoxue must have believed her sister''s words more, and looked at Xie Wanying with cold eyes: If Xie Wanying hadn''te, her son would not have to risk his life to go to the capital.


    Zhou Ruomei said to her sister on the phone that medical students who study medicine are full of enthusiasm, but they are actually stupid, and they like to practice their patients as guinea pigs the most. Tell her to be wary, not to think that rtives'' children can be trusted. I heard that Xie Wanying has not been home for four years, and it seems that she has no feelings for rtives and friends.


    After receiving the eyes of the big cousin, Xie Wanying guessed that the little cousin poured dirty water on her.


    Taking information inside and outside the industry and ndering others, really refreshed her understanding of Xie Wanying''s little cousin.


    The most deplorable thing about ?? is that because ordinary people and non-industry people have no way to obtain real information, there is no risk in letting Zhou Ruomei do this kind of thing to the point where it is thoroughly cooked.


    Maybe she should be d that the examination department she studied before her rebirth did not vite the second cousin''s path, otherwise the second cousin would have attacked her before.


    Zhou Ruoxue has no other close rtives and friends who are doctors except her younger sister and brother-inw. In medicine, she can only choose to believe her sister''s family.


    "Yingying,e down." Zhou Ruoxue ordered Xie Wanying in a rough voice to prepare to teach her cousin Sun Rongfang''s daughter a lesson.


    "Mom." Shang Siling stopped Xie Wanying from getting out of the car and said to her mother-inw, "I know who you heard bad things about Yingying."


    "No one speaks ill of Yingying." Zhou Ruoxue replied in a low voice, feeling a little guilty.


    The mother-inw''s expression showed that she was right, Shang Siling was so angry that her lips turned purple: "Ding Wenze hasn''te to visit his cousin for many days, and I came here today to make irresponsible remarks, but I didn''t help me at all, I only knew how to curse my husband. Crippled. Mom, you actually want to believe what this kind of person says?!"


    The daughter-inw''sint was to pour a basin of cold water on Zhou Ruoxue''s head: "This--unlikely--"


    "Why is it impossible? Their family already knew that my husband would be like this. So when we asked them for help at first, they always excused that Ding Wenze was unavable. When I went to see a doctor, I was suddenly free, and I called you toin, what kind of peace do you think they can have?"

 Chapter 1523: 【1523】Learn the truth

    Chapter 1523 [1523] Know the truth


    Shang Siling was so angry that she burst into tears. The reason why she is more willing to believe Xie Wanying''s opinion is precisely because Ding Wenze''s family is too corrupt, allowing her to see through the hypocritical faces of those people, and it is absolutely right to do the opposite of Ding Wenze''s suggestion.


    Biao''s sister-inw is a smart person and will not be fooled by the family. Xie Wanying was relieved. It''s just that the big cousin doesn''t seem to be like the cousin.


    I saw that Zhou Ruoxue''s expression returned to cold and questioning, except for a sh of surprise on her face.


    Zhou Ruomei had vinated her sister and told Zhou Ruoxue to beware of her daughter-inw''s strategy of attacking the west.


    Zhou Ruoxue knew that what her sister said was 80% true. No matter how her own sister would not want her to die, her daughter-inw might be an outsider with hidden scheming. Shang Siling must have let her son take the risk to the capital in order to let her son die, so she got rid of the marriage and monopolized thepensation for the car ident.


    Besides, her son is her sister''s nephew, how dare Zhou Ruomei attack her nephew, she will be struck by lightning.


    It��s hard to say that he personally murdered his nephew. Second cousin''s psychology is covered with clever means, it is difficult to be seen through. If he hadn''t been reborn, he would have been fooled to death just like his mother. Xie Wanying looked at her aunt''s expression with sharp eyes, and it seemed that something was beyond her expectations.


    "I forbid you to send my son!" Zhou Ruoxue shouted.


    Mother-inw was brainwashed. Shang Siling mourned in her heart that she had been married for so many years, to save money for the Xiao family to have children, to save money and manage the family well. In the end, her mother-inw would only treat her as an outsider.


    "Yingying, you don''t have to get out of the car." After thinking about it clearly, Shang Siling turned around and told Xie Wanying the truth, "The money that financed your college education was given to you by your cousin and I, and has something to do with your aunt. nothing."


    Hey, didn''t her big cousin pay? That''s what her mother said. Xie Wanying was surprised.


    Zhou Ruoxue doesn''t have any money, Zhou Ruoxue doesn''t have a retirement sry, and now all the pension money is given by the eldest son. Besides, when Zhou Ruoxue learned that she was admitted to medical school, she had to ask her sister who was a doctor what she thought. It means that Zhou Ruoxue never thought of sponsoring her. It''s just that her son and daughter-inw are very supportive of Xie Wanying''s medical studies, so she finally called Sun Rongfang to express her congrattions.


    Shang Siling and Xiao Shugang are literate people who are different from Zhou Ruoxue, so there is no need to call Zhou Ruomei for advice. The National Association is the most famous medical school in the country, and whoever gets admitted has a bright future. Funding Xie Wanying is definitely right, and there will be rich rewards at that time.


    Now the payoff hase. Shang Siling became more and more certain that she was right. On the contrary, when Ding Wenze was admitted to university, Zhou Ruomei''s family had the cheek to ask their family to send red envelopes. She and her husband definitely gave the money for nothing. It turns out that this money is better to buy dog ??food to feed the dog than to feed Ding Wenze.


    Reading what the cousin said, Xie Wanying stopped getting out of the car.


    At this time, entanglement with the big cousin is just dying the big cousin''s life-saving time.


    pulled the door of the ambnce and told the driver to drive.


    Zhou Ruoxue was just pretending, how dare he really use his body to stop the car, and he immediately hid by the side of the car as soon as the car drove off. Watching the car drive away, he was so anxious that he stamped his feet on the spot, and scolded his cousin Sun Rongfang: "I knew that you only opened your mouth, and you can''t do anything. You married a driver who had car idents all day long, and raised a **** daughter. You''re still blowing hard for her."

 Chapter 1524: 【1524】Stable on the road

    Chapter 1524 [1524] Smooth on the road


    Some things are not known without rebirth. The aunt scolded her mother so badly that it was the truth.


    Xie Wanying was saddened that her mother was too kind-hearted, and she thought of the two cousins ??as her own. In fact, the two cousins ??looked down on them after they became masters.


    Looking back carefully, her eldest cousin Zhou Ruoxue is a woman who relies on marriage. In the past, Zhou Ruoxue was just a small clerk in a department store, butter she climbed up a big tree like Dad Xiao, the manager of the bank branch.


    Xiao''s father left a sum of money for his wife and children after his death. It doesn''t take much effort for Zhou Ruoxue to raise two children. Xiao Shugang was able to go to the provincial capital to be a university teacher and get to know Shang Siling and get married. All of Xiao''s former colleagues yed a role.


    Mother-inw scolds too badly and has no character. Shang Siling could only rejoice in her heart that her husband was not like her mother-inw. It is said that Xiao Shugang''s education when he was a child came from his father. At that time, Xiao''s father did not die, so his eldest son was not raised.


    "Eat." Xiao Shugang, who was lying on a stretcher, said to his daughter-inw and cousin.


    As if he was sick, he saw everything that happened, and he could see clearly who wanted to be good to him.


    I didn''t have time to eat at noon, so the lunch box was brought to the car, and Shang Siling and Xie Wanying worked hard to eat.


    It was half past one noon when we arrived at the airport. Airport staff were already on standby to guide the ambnce into the tarmac. Due to the narrow cabin door, the stretcher bed could not enter, so the airport staff removed the first-ss cabin door on the spot to allow the stretcher bed to enter. A stretcher bed is ced in the first row of space. Xie Wanying and Shang Siling are grateful to all those who reached out to help. At this time, strangers are afraid to be closer than rtives.


    The ambnce left. Xie Wanying and the nurse brought all the first aid equipment and stayed on the ne to guard the patient.


    "Cousin, don''t worry." Xie Wanying said to the patient.


    "Don''t worry." Xiao Shugang spat out these three words to his cousin. For this reason, some people want him to be a waste, how can he let those people get their wish.


    Xie Wanying took out an electronic sphygmomanometer, tied a cuff on her cousin''s arm, measured her blood pressure regrly, and then counted her pulse. There was no ECG monitor, so she could only rely on herself to obtain real-time data from the patient to monitor the condition. When necessary, the defibritor can be taken out to pull the ECG for the patient, but the battery capacity of the defibritor itself is limited, so it is better to save it.


    The nurse first hung a bottle of saline on the patient, and adjusted the dripping speed to prevent the rescue and dosing at any time in the middle.


    The ne took off on time.


    The voyage is about three and a half hours, which is not too long. It''s just that the weather at the Capital Airport is not very good, and it is not ruled out that it will rain whennding. On the way, the ne reached the stratosphere at an altitude of 10,000 meters, and the road was stable.


    First ss is quiet, there are just no customers on this flight today. The patient fell asleep in a calm and morefortable environment. Shang Siling was tired, she sat beside her and saw that her husband was fine, she tilted her head and dozed off for a while.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanying covered her sister-inw with a thin nket.


    Lu Xin followed her to rest and just closed her eyes.


    Suddenly, the flight attendant came to the first ss cabin in a hurry and asked the medical staff for consultation: "Do you have a doctor here?"


    Lu Xin turned to look at Xie Wanying and replied, "I''m a nurse."


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Wanying asked the situation and exined her identity clearly, "I''m just a medical student, and I''m not a doctor without passing the qualification examination."


    The flight attendant said to the two of them: "A passenger said that she had a stomachache, sweating a lot, and her head was dizzy. Can you go over and see what''s going on with her?"

 Chapter 1525: 【1525】Things

    Chapter 1525 [1525] Big things


    "Is there no doctor on the ne?" Xie Wanying asked again carefully to make sure if there were any senior medical colleagues on the ne. It is prudent to go to a doctor as a medical student. If there is a teacher, it is more qualified for the teacher to handle it.


    The flight attendant shook his head: "I asked, there is no doctor on the ne, not even anyone with a little medical knowledge. If it wasn''t for this, we wouldn''t havee to try it out with you. The captain needs professional advice to decide whether to make the ne make an emergency emergencynding. Go to other airports to save people."


    Things are getting bigger.


    Lu Xin and Xie Wanying looked at each other with unanimous eyes.


    If the nends temporarily at other airports, it will be a great test for Xiao Shugang, who is in urgent need of flying to the capital for surgery.


    It is possible that the condition suddenly deteriorates during the frequentnding and takeoff of the nes one after another, and there is a possibility that they will not be able to fly to the capital and need emergency treatment at the hospital near the airport where they temporarilynded. Xiao Shugang''s condition couldn''t even be cured by the Provincial People''s Hospital. He had to go to the capital to find the best famous doctor in the country. He went to a poor hospital to rescue 99% of the dead.


    These terrifying possibilities shed through the minds of Xie Wanying and Lu Xin, and they both shook off these thoughts first. In any case, the life of other patients is also a life. Life is neither personal nor noble. The medical staff can only do their best to save all lives. When you go to see a patient in the economy ss, you need to be fully prepared.


    woke Shang Siling from her sleep, and Xie Wanying instructed her sister-inw: "We went to the economy ss, and there was a person who was sick. Sister-inw, you stay here to take care of my cousin. If you need to call, it''s all right."


    "Really?" Shang Siling suddenly seemed to have woken up from a nightmare, broke out in a cold sweat, wiped her forehead, and felt uneasy. It may be because the mother-inw scolded them for the curse before.


    "Don''t worry, my cousin''s condition is very stable now." Xie Wanying said tofort her sister-inw.


    Shang Siling nodded at ease after hearing her words.


    Xie Wanying and Lu Xin followed the flight attendant to the economy ss.


    Economy ss is not the same as first ss, it is full of passengers. Most of the passengers in the cabin were anxious and irritable due to a sudden illness.


    "What happened to her?" A group of people craned their necks and stuck their heads to look at the patient, out of curiosity and worry. This worry is not only worried about the patient, but also worried that their schedule will be affected.


    "Like a heart attack?"


    "You said that your stomach hurts and your stomach hurts?"


    "Could it be menstrual pain? Isn''t it a girl?"


    Not all ordinary people arepletely ignorant of medicine, and some of their rtives and friends just happen to have simr symptoms, and with experience, they can judge like a doctor.


    "The doctor is here."


    Seeing the flight attendant leading Xie Wanying and the nurse over, the group of passengers turned their heads and looked at the medical staff called by the crew.


    "very young."


    Xie Wanying and Lu Xin are not very old. Lu Xin was in her early twenties, only two or three years older than Xie Wanying, and had little clinical experience.


    The general perception of doctors is that the older the better, the more reassuring the patient can be. Seeing these two young people approaching today, the passengers seemed to be sweating for the sick first in their hearts.


    "It''s this passenger." The flight attendant stopped and made room for them to check.


    Xie Wanying and Lu Xin stood on the side, front and rear of the patient seat respectively.


    The patient is a 16-year-old high school girl. She is thin, pale skin, sweat beads on her forehead, and her lips are slightly sloughed and slightly pale. What if she is dehydrated?


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1526: 【1526】The captains words are correct

    Chapter 1526 [1526] The captain''s words are correct


    The middle-aged woman sitting next to the patient was like a girl''s mother, and her voice eagerly called out her daughter''s name: "Lei Lei, Lei Lei. The doctor is here, cheer up."


    The girl didn''t respond, and a few weak moans came out of her mouth.


    Lei Lei''s mother turned her head and described her daughter to the medical staff who came: "Lei Lei is in good health and is not sick. I don''t know what happened this time, but my stomach hurts like this."


    The favorite thing that most patients'' families like to say to doctors is that the patient has never been sick before.


    Medical staff will keep a certain degree of vignce about what their family members say after they get used to it, and they are dubious. Because there are too many cases of concealing their medical history from doctors. Some are deliberately concealed, and some are really unaware of family members.


    "What did she eat?" Lu Xin asked the family.


    The first suspected cause of stomach pain was, as most passengers guessed, whether it was a bad stomach after eating the wrong food.


    "After she got on the ne, she said she couldn''t eat it. She didn''t eat any food distributed by the flight attendant." Leilei''s mother said.


    "Have you eaten anything before getting on the ne?"


    "I ate a bowl of noodles. I ate it at the airport. There should be no hygiene issues. I ate it with her, and we ate the same noodles. I didn''t have a stomachache. I ate beef and tomato noodles, which she likes."


    "When is her period?"


    "She just had her period. We flew to the capital to celebrate her grandfather''s birthday this time." Leilei''s mother seemed to know her daughter''s situation very well, and she was very fluent in reporting the situation to the medical staff.


    When the nurse asked the family members, Xie Wanying stretched out her hand and gently pressed the patient''s abdomen in this position for abdominal palpation.


    Acute abdominal pain, moremonly known as acute abdomen in the medical industry, is the disease that emergency doctors are most afraid of.


    is mainly due to theplex structure of the human body in the abdomen. In human anatomy, the abdomen can be divided into nine regions, including many organs, so it is destined that the pain in the abdomen of the patient will be difficult for doctors to identify.


    The departments involved inmon acute abdomen include general surgery, which ismonly referred to as gastrointestinal digestive surgery. The mostmon diseases here are acute appendicitis, acute intestinal obstruction, acute general gastrointestinal surgery that Xie Wanying has seen in general surgery and hepatobiliary surgery. inmmation, acute pancreatitis, acute cholecystitis, etc. There can be urology, yes, urinary stones can also cause severe abdominal pain and low back pain.


    There are also acute gynecological diseases that seem to be rare but are actually quitemon in clinical practice, such as ectopic pregnancy, which can seriously endanger the patient''s life. Doctors with some experience will be more vignt in this regard when dealing with female patients.


    As a result, it is almost impossible for doctors to diagnose patients without CT or b-ultrasound equipment for many diseases to help doctors examine patients.


    On-site first responders are limited in what they can do and can only do their best. The first principle of first aid is to distinguish the priority of the patient''s condition, to deal with it immediately, and to observe the condition of the patient who can observe the condition. Especially in public ces, a patient''s sudden illness is an emergency, and the impact on other people around should be considered.


    The captain''s words are very correct. It is necessary to maintain a high degree of vignce and caution about the patient''s condition at all times. Second, the interests of most passengers must be considered. If the patient has no major problems, letting the nend temporarily can cause a lot of follow-up problems.

 Chapter 1527: 【1527】Not Abdominal Pain

    Chapter 1527 [1527] Not abdominal pain


    Including possibly sick passengers ended up ming the captain for making a fuss. No one asked tond, you want tond? Dyed my very anxious trip.


    People fly to be fast. The dy time brought by the temporarynding of the ne to passengers is much more serious than that of trains and cars.


    What the flight attendant said was equivalent to a warning to Xie Wanying that her judgment might affect the captain''s decision.


    Thinking of this, Xie Wanying kept her focus, did what the doctor should do first, and carefully analyzed the patient''s condition to make a diagnosis as soon as possible.


    As mentioned above, it is difficult for doctors to 100% identify and diagnose acute abdomen without instrumentation. At this time, the doctor can palpate the abdomen, not to say that it can immediately determine which organ in the patient has the disease. In the hospital, doctors have to prescribe various examinations for step-by-step investigation. How can we determine only by palpation. The first thing that can help doctors through abdominal palpation is to initially check whether it is an acute abdomen.


    This is probably something that people inside and outside the industry have never thought of.


    Abdominal pain is not necessarily an acute abdomen, it may be simr symptoms caused by other diseases in the body.


    Xie Wanying learned from Teacher Tan and quickly pressed several key areas of the patient''s abdomen, and found that the patient''s abdomen was soft as a whole. When pressed, the patient did not have any tenderness and rebound tenderness, and there was no radiating pain in the back.


    This abdominal pain is not obvious at all, and it may not be abdominal pain at all.


    Actually came to the scene, Xie Wanying didn''t feel like abdominal pain at first sight when she saw the patient. If there is abdominal pain, the patient will at least put his hand on the stomach, but this patient did not. Therefore, her first step must be to check whether it is an acute abdomen.


    is not an acute abdomen, and experienced doctors immediately check for cardiopulmonary diseases and cerebrovascr idents. These two types of diseases are the mostmon critical and fatal diseases in the clinic and must be dealt with immediately.


    Observe the patient''s breathing, feel the patient''s pulse, and determine the patient''s heart rate.


    Nurse Lu Xin walked back to the first-ss cabin to get a blood pressure monitor, and came back to measure the patient''s blood pressure, thinking that maybe she might need to bring another defibritor to take the patient''s electrocardiogram.


    The incidental symptoms of heart disease can be manifested as acute abdomen, which confuses the doctor''s judgment with acute gastroenteritis.


    There is no blood glucose meter on the machine, otherwise you can measure the blood sugar level of the patient. Hypoglycemia is also amon urrence in such a light-weight student. However, the patient''s family said that the patient had eaten while waiting for the flight, and there was no vomiting or diarrhea, and it was unlikely that it was hypoglycemia.


    After taking the sphygmomanometer, the patient''s blood pressure was measured. The blood pressure was 90/55mmHg, which was low, but not in a state of shock.


    "Would you like her to lie down?" The flight attendant asked Xie Wanying for their opinions.


    ording to the experience of flight attendants, the most emergency patients they see on the ne are usually called by medical staff to make the patient lie down. Lying down can undoubtedly improve these symptoms of patients with hypoglycemia and dizziness.


    To this end, some flight attendants are ready to take a nket and find a spot on the ne toy the floor of the cabin to make room for the patient to lie down for treatment.


    Xie Wanying did not say that it was necessary. She carefully observed the patient''s face and posture with her eyes. She should not make mistakes in judgment, and she should not speak lightly, otherwise the impact would be too great.


    A passenger in the back row muttered, dissatisfied with her slow response, and said, "Is she okay? Is she really a doctor?"

 Chapter 1528: 【1528】The "gentle" great white shark

    Chapter 1528 [1528] "Gentle" Great White Shark


    It can be seen that some passengers are really worried that their important journey will be affected. Dying a flight is one thing. If someone dies on the ne, it''s really bad luck.


    "It probably won''t work, she''s too young and inexperienced. I see her hesitating and hesitating, obviously she can''t tell what the patient''s disease is, and she doesn''t even dare to let the patient lie down." A female voice stood out from the crowd. , if you know medicine well.


    Maybe this person really understands some medicine, how can ordinary people dare toment on other people to save people in a high-profile manner.


    This person''s style of speaking reminded Xie Wanying of the second cousin''s family in an instant. If she didn''t recognize the wrong person with her ears, she might be from the second cousin''s aunt''s family.


    "Lulu, isn''t your father and brother a doctor?" A friend of mine asked Ding Lulu, who was talking eloquently.


    Some of the passengers were children of the doctor''s family. The most surprised to receive this information was the flight attendant.


    The flight attendant mentioned before that Xie Wanying and the others had been looking for medical personnel in the economy ss, including those who knew a little about medicine for help. The passengers all denied it. Now suddenly there are people who im to be the children of the doctor''s family, who know medicine and criticize Xie Wanying from a high position.


    The flight attendant''s head is about to be stunned: Why didn''t this person stand up and show his identity to help their flight attendant save people?


    Ding Lulu twitched the corner of her mouth when she received the gaze cast by the flight attendant: She was not a doctor, why did shee forward to save people. Neither her father, her brother, nor her mother would forcefully do such a thing, and would only do what they could. It seems that very mild patients will show their faces to add to their reputation. If it''s a patient that is too troublesome, just hide from it and don''t recognize yourself as a doctor.


    ording to her family members, a doctor is just a job, no different from other industries. If you save one more person, maybe that person will go crazy and bite you back. Only when the security isplete can you reach out and save people.


    If the patient does not die, people who have been in clinical practice for a long time are used to seeing life and death, and they really don''t feel much. When you are away from home, whether you are a doctor or not, the most important thing to guard against is not to give some people the opportunity to put the death of the patient on your head.


    Now this patient with a sudden illness on the ne is in trouble, and it is definitely difficult for the family. Why bother? The patient is young, dressed in bright clothes, apanied by his mother, and should be the only child in the family. If a favored daughter, the only seedling, is in a critical condition and will die if the on-site doctor does not handle it properly, you can see that this family is not bad for you.


    When colleague Ah Hui mentioned her sensitive identity, Ding Lulu replied calmly: "What does it have to do with me being a doctor in my family? I don''t study medicine." The purpose of the face, she has achieved.


    "But you know something." The flight attendant was inevitably a little angry andined a few words. Since you feel that the on-site medical staff here are not good, why don''t youe out and help.


    "She can do it, who said she can''t do it?" Ding Lulu has to praise the other party for doing it now. Only in this way can she continue to stand at a high ce and watch the show, and asionally show her face to show her arrogance. This is the method her father taught her and her brother, and it has been tried and tested.


    The smiling face of this cousin looked over, revealing the row of white and bright teeth like a "gentle" great white shark.


    Xie Wanying suddenly remembered that Ding Lulu should have graduated from college now and was working in a securitiespany.

 Chapter 1529: 【1529】Confidence in cousin

    Chapter 1529 [1529] Have confidence in cousin


    Being able to find an errand in a securitiespany is considered a sweet job at this time of the year. ording to her impression, Ding Lulu''s job was arranged with the help of Daddy Xiao''s former friend, indicating that the second cousin''s family would often use rtionships to climb up.


    It is impossible for others to climb up Ding''s family, because their family wants to use other people to climb up.


    What makes people unbelievable is that the family benefited from the rtionship left by the deceased Dad Xiao, and on the other hand, they secretly wanted Xiao Shugang to have a hard time.


    Ding Lulu knew that Xiao Shugang, who was going to the capital for medical treatment, was on the ne? I don''t know, but it just happened to be on the same flight with them. Because Ding Lulu, like Ding Wenze, didn''t know who she was, Xie Wanying, didn''t recognize her, and didn''t know that Xie Wanying got on the ne.


    For the sake of the eldest cousin, Xie Wanying decided not to let this cousin recognize her, so as to prevent the eldest cousin from making extra troubles on the way to cure. Judging from the virtues of the second cousin''s family, it is really possible for such a thing to happen.


    Here, Leilei''s mother panicked after hearing Ding Lulu''s words.


    People who call themselves a child of a doctor''s family have been tainted by their parents since childhood. They are not doctors and definitely half a doctor, and they will not misjudge the situation.


    "Are you really a doctor?"


    Lei Lei''s mother questioned loudly.


    Lu Xin and the flight attendant tense their nerves. They knew that Xie Wanying was only a medical student, and they were afraid that it would be bad for the family to make trouble on the spot.


    Xie Wanying is very frank and shows her identity: "I am a medical student."


    Scare! There was gasping all around.


    Ahui excitedly pulled Ding Lulu''s shirt and shouted, "You''re right, she really can''t."


    Leilei''s mother stood up angrily and shouted at the flight attendant, "Who did you find to see my daughter?"


    The flight attendant exined to the family as much as possible: "Although she is a medical student, she is now escorting a critically ill patient on the ne."


    Don''t underestimate medical students, if this medical student does not have any medical skills, it is impossible for him to undertake medical tasks that affect the lives of patients.


    Is that so? Passengers looked at each other: Escorting critically ill patients? This medical student seems to be a bit of a guess? But why does the doctor''s child say she can''t?


    Ding Lulu curled the corners of her mouth and hummed. Think about what kind of patients a medical student can escort. I''m afraid that this patient has no money, so he can only be tough and can afford to hire a medical student to apany him.


    There was amotion in the economy ss, Shang Siling pricked up her ears to hear it, and her heart was inevitably anxious.


    "Don''t be afraid, Yingying will do it." Xiao Shugang closed his eyes, his face did not change, but his words were clear and organized, he said to his daughter-inw.


    My husband seems to be in good health? Shang Siling hurried over and asked, "How is your health?"


    Before departure, Dr. Jiang repeatedly emphasized that the patient was afraid of an ident by taking a ne, which made the family feel anxious.


    "I feel better, I can breathe more." Xiao Shugang said to his daughter-inw. He is a patient, and he can best understand what the doctor''s technique is like to treat him. Since he was escorted by his cousin, his first feeling was that his breathing was much smoother. It was also strange that his cousin Xie Wanying just adjusted his lower position to make him lie down morefortably.


    After listening to her husband''s personal description, Shang Siling realized that her husband''s little cousin seemed to be a little magical.


    Let themon people think that the doctor who is amazing must be the best in medical technology.


    Shang Siling happily held her husband''s hand. This time she really felt that she had found the right doctor.

 Chapter 1530: 【1530】She guessed right

    Chapter 1530 [1530] She guessed it right


    dong dong dong, apanied the nurse from the economy ss back to the first ss, took a spare oxygen mask and oxygen bag and ran back to the economy ss. Watching the nurses running around, it seemed that the patients in the economy ss were seriously ill. Shang Siling''s heart hung up again, not because of her husband''s health, but because she was a little worried that the ne might need tond on the way.


    "I believe in Yingying." The body became morefortable, Xiao Shugang seemed more and more confident and more calm.


    Shang Siling squeezed her husband''s hand.


    "Is the ne about tond? Didn''t they say she wasn''t a doctor and wouldn''t see a doctor?" The passengers in the economy ss hurried to express their opinions when they saw the nurse who came to get the oxygen bag.


    One by one, for fear of a medical student messing around.


    Lu Xin took the oxygen bag and came to the patient, Xie Wanying waved her hand and said, "She doesn''t need oxygen for now."


    The flight attendant standing on the side was taken aback. They were ready to assist in rescuing the patient, but the oxygen bags they brought were not allowed to be used.


    "What are you talking about, what are you trying to do?" Lei Lei''s mother put her finger on Xie Wanying, why wasn''t oxygen used for her daughter.


    The only child is the most important treasure in the family. The mother of this child cannot ept the slightest problem of the child''s illness. Ding Lulu squinted her eyes, thinking that this female medical student is young and ignorant, and she will suffer as soon as she thinks. So it was right that she didn''te out to help before.


    When treating children in front of parents, it is necessary to work hard to prevent family members from losing control of their emotions. Xie Wanying kept a calm tone tomunicate with her family: "This is her first time on a ne, right?"


    "My daughter she, she��" Leilei''s mother''s high emotions were extinguished halfway, and the words were half choked in her throat, and two surprised eyes could only fall on Xie Wanying''s young face. She was probably thinking about how the person on the other side would know about the situation she didn''t mention.


    The doctor''s judgment came from the patient''s symptoms. Xie Wanying told the family: "She has hyperventtion syndrome."


    "Hyperventtion syndrome?" Lei Lei''s mother stuttered and repeated the professional terms Xie Wanying said,


    When the other passengers saw Leilei''s mother''s reaction, they flew up in surprise.


    "She guessed it right. It''s really their first time on a ne."


    Ding Lulu was stunned for a moment, and quickly looked at Leilei''s mother''s expression with the others.


    A look of embarrassment appeared on Lei Lei''s mother''s face.


    In order to hurry, she took her daughter on the ne for the first time, and they all took the train before. The most direct reason is that the family''s economy has improved and they can afford to fly.


    "My daughter said she has a stomachache, is this venttion syndrome a stomachache?" Leilei''s mother asked Xie Wanying with a breath.


    "She doesn''t have a stomachache." Xie Wanying said.


    "She clearly said that her stomach hurts." Lei Lei''s mother raised her voice.


    While exining patiently to the family, Xie Wanying put her hand on the patient''s shoulder, and more importantly, she said these words to the patient: "I did a simple abdominal examination on her and found that she had no real pain in her abdomen. She had a tightness in her chest and felt that she couldn''t breathe, so she was desperately breathing."


    Patients must be more concerned about their own bodies than their families. Don''t look weak, in fact, the doctor listens harder than anyone else. The professional exnation of the doctor can have the greatest stability for the patient.


    Lei Lei nodded after listening to the elder sister of the medical student beside her.

 Chapter 1531: 【1531】Need the cooperation of family members

    Chapter 1531 [1531] Need family members to cooperate


    "Are you really feeling ufortable?" Leilei''s mother was surprised, and moved her eyes to her daughter to observe. Looking closely, her daughter''s breathing was as Xie Wanying said, a bit like a drowning person breathing hard.


    Lei Lei is disgusted by her mother''s voice. Her mother''s anxiety was loud and loud like thunder, if it was about to deaf her ears, it made her feel ufortable, and made her face a lot paler. On the contrary, the voice of the big sister beside her was clear and clear like a stream of water, dripping into her chaotic brain to help her wash her chaotic brain.


    Not wanting to answer her mother''s words, Leilei frowned.


    "She seems to be getting more ufortable." Mother Leilei said when she saw her daughter''s expression.


    "Don''t speak loudly, she is not feeling well, your loud voice will make her panic." Xie Wanying pointed out to the family members where they needed their cooperation.


    Leilei''s mother was puffed up, thinking that this person said that she was a medical student and dared tomand her.


    "Mom, sister is right, you are too noisy." Lei Lei said, she couldn''t stand her mother like this.


    Leilei''s mother choked in her throat.


    Seeing that the patient''s willingness to speak is an improvement, Xie Wanying further encouraged the patient: "I know that you are listening to me, and I also know that you are a very strong girl. Your breathing rate is too high, which causes the heart rate to increase and makes your sympathy The nerves are excited, making you feel cold and shivering, sweating profusely, and feeling ufortable in your stomach. In fact, it is all caused by your own excessive tension and fear.��


    For some patients who do not need medical treatment, the doctor''s words are like medicine. Simple words of constion are useless. What the doctor needs to do is to exin professionally to reassure the patient that he is not a serious illness, but to ept the doctor''s guidance. It is a disease that can be recovered by itself.


    This big sister is so professional. Lei Lei was a student, so she listened and listened to it unconsciously.


    When a professional speaks, he can always convince others involuntarily.


    A group of listening passengers asked, "Why is she nervous?"


    "It was her first time on a ne. Some people are not very used to the high altitude environment and have an inexplicable fear of high altitude. In addition, it is safe to be in the cabin, but some people also have a fear of closed spaces. This kind of psychological state The induced hyperventtion is moremon in young female patients like her. She is afraid of making her mistakenly believe that she is hypoxic, and breathing too fast will cause too much carbon dioxide in the body, resulting in respiratory alkalosis. In severe cases, the patient''s limbs will be numb , panting, limbs twitching. Fortunately, she herself has been working hard to ovee this."


    Because of seeing the patient''s own efforts, Xie Wanying did not say to immediately take extreme medical measures such as oxygen inhtion to the patient.


    Xie Wanying slowed down and instructed the patient: "Know the cause, as long as you can relieve the symptoms by targeting the cause. First of all, you must lower your own breathing rate. Listen to me and do as I say, take a deep breath until you can no longer breathe. until you get angry."


    She was really brainwashed by Big Sister''s voice, Lei Lei''s nose followed the Big Sister''s words and began to inhale, taking a long breath.


    "Put two hands on your abdomen, feel your breath, exhale, and exhale until you are really out of breath." Xie Wanying said while helping the patient to adjust his posture.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1532: 【1532】Slapped in the face

    Chapter 1532 [1532] pped in the face


    Since the patient has improved, he no longer needs to lie down, he just needs to adjust the seat back to rx the abdominal muscles of the patient.


    Lei Lei took a deep breath and spit it out after undergoing postural adjustment. She felt that her sweat had decreased significantly, her vision was much brighter, and her dizziness was greatly improved.


    "Are you feeling better?" Lei Lei''s mother, who didn''t believe Xie Wanying, could feel her daughter''s body feeling better, and with a huh, she approached her daughter and asked.


    At the critical moment, Ding Lulu''s voice interjected again: "I know, if it is hyperventtion, you can use a stic bag to cover the person''s face, it will work wonders."


    Ding Lulu once again caught everyone''s attention as soon as she said this.


    "Is what she said true?" Lei Lei''s mother panicked again when she heard the other party''s opinion, and said harshly to Xie Wanying, "Don''t mess around. If something happens to my daughter, you are the only one who asks."


    Someone disturbed the medical order once or twice like this. Lu Xin couldn''t bear it any longer and spoke to Ding Lulu: "You are making randomments and adding confusion. Didn''t you say you didn''t study medicine?"


    The medical staff most "hate" such pseudo-professionals who don''t understand and pretend to understand, who can easily incite the emotions of the onlookers and their families with just a few words. There is no help, it is true that the normal medical order is disturbed, and it is true that it affects the medical staff to save people.


    Self-proimed that he is not a medical student, and he did note out to save people, so what nonsense are you talking about?


    means that this person said this with ulterior motives.


    The concerned passengers listened to what the nurse said was reasonable, and their gazes towards Ding Lulu changed greatly: What is this person trying to do?


    Lei Lei''s mother''s tongue froze, as if she realized that she just said the wrong thing.


    Yes, it wasn''t the doctor''s child who made outrageous ideas from time to time who saw what was wrong with her daughter, but the female medical student who was helping her daughter. How could she turn ck and white, not trusting the person in front of her who helped her daughter but trusting a person who had never helped her daughter at all.


    Leilei''s mother swallowed and wanted to p her face twice.


    Ding Lulu''s face turned blue and red.


    Ahui cast a doubt on her: Do you really understand or fake?


    Ding Lulu pouted to her friend: Do you believe her or me? do you know her?


    Ahui turned back.


    Ding Lulu began to me Lu Xin who criticized her by name in public.


    ording to her parents, nurses distrust medical rookies the most. Inexperienced medical students often make mistakes, which scares nurses. This Lu Xin is obviously not an idiot.


    The nurses work with various doctors in the clinic every day. They have sharp eyes and can quickly distinguish whether the doctor''s skills are good or not. Therefore, it is normal for medical students to be afraid of poor skills. The question is, who stipted that medical students must not be allowed?


    Which doctor did not enter the clinic as a medical student. A capable doctor has long since emerged as a medical student. After all, how could Lu Xin, who has been working clinically for several years, not know this truth.


    It can only be said that it is definitely not her nurse who is in the clinic who is wrong, but the child who ims to be a doctor who only hears rumors and spectes.


    Xie Wanying goes. How can it be done? It doesn''t take long to immediately determine what kind of disease this patient has, which is the eyesight of an old doctor. Besides, Xie Wanying is very calm in the chaotic environment around her, and does not let any factors influence her professional judgment. These are all potentials for being a good doctor.

 Chapter 1533: 【1533】Grab the doctor

    Chapter 1533 [1533] Rob the doctor


    If she really saw that Xie Wanying''s technique was not good, she Lu Xin had already helped the patient with oxygen when Xie Wanying said that oxygen was not needed. Obviously, Xie Wanying''s judgment was right. The patient''s condition was not severe enough.


    Oxygen is not necessarily good. There is no need to forcefully load any medical means on the patient, which is redundant and harmful, affecting the patient''s own physiological activities. Low-flow oxygen inhtion can not be inhaled.


    In the same way, the patient has not yet reached the point where he is out of breath and can''t breathe, so why use a stic bag to cover the patient''s face. As Xie Wanying said, it is enough to help patients adjust their breathing rate.


    Adjusting the breathing rate. One method is to cover the face with a stic bag for rebreathing. Another method is moremon abdominal breathing. Medical staff instruct the patient to take deep breaths to slow down the venttion rate. Thetter method is both aesthetically pleasing and healthy, and such a patient would not say that the disease will only ur once, and it is likely that the condition will recur in the future. Learning abdominal breathing has long-term significance for the patient to self-regte in his future life and work.


    It is impossible to let this patient prepare a stic bag all day long, and cover his face whenever something happens. At that time, he is only afraid that the patient will suffer from depression after being watched by others, and the consequences will be worse.


    Luxin Bb exined a lot and exposed Ding Lulu''s skin in public, also because she saw that Ding Lulu might want to continue to do things in the future.


    Leilei''s mother and the passengers on the ne finished listening: scare, it turns out that this doctor''s child doesn''t understand anything.


    Ding Lulu, who has never lost such a big face, didn''t dare to scold the nurse in her heart, so she could only scold Xie Wanying: Wait and see, the oue of the matter is uncertain.


    The problem is to wait and wait, Lei Lei adjusts herself through abdominal breathing, and opens her bright eyes to see clearly what the big sister who is helping her looks like in front of her.


    "It''s all right." Xie Wanying smiled and patted the patient''s shoulder in approval.


    Is your daughter really okay? As long as Lei Lei''s mother thinks that a medical student is treating her daughter''s disease, she is still not at ease.


    "There are patients here, doctor, please help us!" Another middle-aged woman in the cabin suddenly stood up and shouted to Xie Wanying and the others.


    Some people do not trust the doctor in front of them, while others, like the nurses, have sharp eyes and judge the situation early. The people''s discernment of doctors varies from person to person.


    Needless to say, Lei Lei''s mother''s eyes turned into two big circles: Who is calling the doctor? No, are you ready to rob the doctor?


    "Don''t go." Someone robbed the doctor, and Leilei''s mother''s attitude turned 180 degrees from the previous one. She reached out to grab Xie Wanying''s clothes, "My daughter is not all well."


    "Doctor, doctor." The woman who called the doctor ran over and grabbed Xie Wanying''s hand, "Help me check my mother''s condition. My mother is out of breath."


    Lu Xin walked over first and found that the oxygen bag she brought was probably useful. Putting an oxygen tube on the sick olddy, she said to Xie Wanying, "Come and have a look, she seems to have a heart attack, and her heart hurts."


    Older patients are more likely to have a heart attack than younger patients. Xie Wanying turned her head to appease Leilei''s mother: "Don''t worry, I didn''t go far here. If you have anything to do, ask me toe back right away."


    "Mom, ask my sister to save people." Leilei also said to her mother.


    "Are you stupid? You are not well, let the doctor go?" Leilei''s mother said back to her daughter.

 Chapter 1534: 【1534】Strange patient

    Chapter 1534 [1534] Strange patient


    This is an airne, not a t ground. You can��t find another doctor or take a taxi to the hospital at any time.


    "Sister, you go." Lei Lei grabbed her mother''s hand and prevented her from grabbing her sister''s clothes. Sister''s words just made her stronger.


    Leilei''s mother was so puffed up that she could only sit back in the chair first. After a while, she peered with the same curiosity as the rest of the passengers. What kind of patient will it be this time?


    When her daughter was sick just now, no one said she was sick.


    Adults have a higher tolerance for pain than children. In particr, some elderly people who bear hardships and stand hard work often endure minor illnesses and pains into serious illnesses, just to keep their family members from worrying. This old grandmother couldn''t bear it until she was discovered by her daughter who was by her side.


    walked quickly to the elderly patient, Xie Wanying nced at the patient, the rm bell rang loudly, and she felt as bad as the nurse.


    "Should she lie down?" The flight attendant again made the same suggestion as before, thinking that this time the patient was seriously ill and should need to lie down.


    "No, she can''t lie down." Xie Wanying and the nurse said in unison.


    Heart failure patients cannot lie down. There is a proper term in medicine to describe this special performance called orthopnea.


    To exin this phenomenon, we need to understand what heart failure is. Heart failure is not an independent disease, but a group of clinical manifestations. Many cardiovascr diseases develop to a certain degree and will show a typical symptom group. The causes of these symptoms have been studied by medical scientists through the study of the physiological structure and function of the human body. Decreased venous blood flow to the heart, the technical term is called decreased blood return to the heart. The reduction in the amount of blood returning to the heart leads to stasis of venous blood that cannot return to the heart in the human venous system. The blood pumped by the heart to the body''s arterial system is then reduced, showing arterial hypoperfusion.


    ording to the principle mentioned above, the heart function of patients with heart failure is not good. If they lie t, the normal venous blood return will increase the burden on the heart, and the patient cannot ept it. Therefore, the patient will behave as if he wants to sit up, so that the blood returning to the heart is stored in the lower extremities. , to make your heart feel better. This is where orthopneaes from.


    It can be seen that edema of both lower extremities is also one of themon symptoms of heart failure patients.


    The old grandmother waved her hand and said that she did not need to lie down. Obviously, she had difficulty breathing and could not lie down. It was a manifestation of orthopnea with acute heart failure.


    The nurse rolls up the patient''s trouser legs to expose the patient''s ankle.


    If there is edema, the skin around the ankle is weak, and the medical staff can tell if you touch it and press it.


    This olddy is strange and fat, but the medical staff''s fingers pressed against her skin, and there were no indentations that can usually be seen with edema.


    Lu Xin felt like scratching her head.


    Xie Wanying had a little understanding of the patient''s situation, and only listening to the local ent of the elderly''s daughter could confirm certain things.


    A domestic province is not small, and it can be regarded as a small country internationally. There are differences in different parts of the province, each with its own local ent and customs. For doctors, distinguishing where a patientes from is not to treat patients differently, but to help doctors identify whether it is an endemic disease.


    Each ce has its own epidemic species due to different climate, soil and dietary sources.

 Chapter 1535: 【1535】Timely adjustment measures

    Chapter 1535 [1535] Timely adjustment measures


    "Has she had a thyroid function test?"


    Hey. The patient''s daughter''s sudden question to Xie Wanying had only one word.


    There are some epidemics that usually do not appear to be particrly serious and endanger life to most people, and local people will not go to self-examination and pay special attention. Few people pay attention to the reminders issued by the national health department to medical institutions around the world. It can only be said that at this stage, it takes time for the country to cultivate national health awareness. Therefore, only one day when a small number of patients have a severe attack and go to the hospital for an investigation, will they know where the problem is.


    Hypothyroidism,monly known as hypothyroidism, is moremon in the elderly, moremon in elderly women, and moremon in iodine-deficient areas. Like heart failure, it belongs to the syndrome or syndrome. Hypothyroidism usually has an insidious onset and a long course, and the symptoms of mild, moderate and severe symptoms are diverse in each patient. Mild patients may have no symptoms at all, or they may show muscle weakness. Severely ill patients can have heart failure like this old grandmother now.


    Xie Wanying said to the nurses and flight attendants, "Give her a mask to inhale oxygen."


    Compared with critically ill patients, the demand for oxygen is higher, and due to the tight breathing due to hypoxia, they will unconsciously add the intention of mouth breathing to increase the amount of oxygen for themselves. Unlike a nasal cann, a mask only gives oxygen to the nose. It can cover the patient''s mouth and nose and give a piece of oxygen to the mouth, which is very useful for patients who breathe through the mouth. The mask covering the patient''s mouth and nose is equivalent to a closed space, oxygen will not run around, and can provide a rtively stable oxygen concentration to the patient, which is also beneficial to the patient''s oxygen therapy.


    The flight attendant went to get the oxygen mask. Seeing this, the nurse asked Xie Wanying, "Is there an injection?"


    Injections are not eptable. She is not a licensed physician without prescribing authority. Drugs are used for injections, and the administration must not be messed up, otherwise thew will not dictate who owns the right to prescribe. Unlike her cousin''s situation, she hadmunicated with her senior brother beforehand that she could issue a doctor''s order to be executed when necessary.


    Medication is not good, can sugar or salt water be used in bags? Patients with heart failure are not deprived of body fluids. On the contrary, patients with heart failure must control the amount of fluid infusion to prevent the increase in blood volume from burdening the heart.


    Seeing Xie Wanying shaking her head, Lu Xin sighed, helpless.


    In fact, for patients like this, practitioners would not dare to take rescue medicines easily until the most dangerous time. Heart disease caused by hypothyroidism is not the same as other heart diseases. Many heart disease drugs should be used with caution. For example, themonly used clinical digitalis cardiotonic drugs are easy to cause poisoning in such patients.


    Now, what is the extent of the heart disease of the grandmother and needs further examination.


    Hanging up the stethoscope, Xie Wanying performed cardiopulmonary auscultation on the patient.


    The apical beat was shifted to the left, and the patient was suspected of having signs of left ventricr ergement. When the disease affects the structure of the heart, it is a rtively serious state, and it is not easy to reverse. In the future, it may be necessary to go to a major hospital for major surgery.


    Listening carefully, the patient was unable to sit down, and her body was forced to lean forward for breath. Xie Wanying held the earpiece close to the depth of the patient''s clothes, close to the patient''s chest wall, from the third and fourth intercostal spaces on the left side of the sternum, down to the sword. Suddenly, the scratching-like high-frequency sound can be clearly heard, overshadowing the heart sound. This is a pericardial fricative. The reason for this sound is that the fibrousyer of the pericardium is inmed, and the roughened pericardial wallyer and the pericardialyer attached to the surface of the heart rub against each other as the heart moves.

 Chapter 1536: 【1536】Doctors should consider comprehensive when making decisions

    Chapter 1536 [1536] Doctors should considerprehensively when making decisions


    The pericardium is a membranous sac, divided into a fibrousyer and a serosalyer, and the serosalyer is further divided into a visceralyer and a parietalyer. The visceralyer covers the surface of the heart, the parietalyer is attached to the fibrousyer, and there is a cavity in the middle called the pericardial cavity. Under normal circumstances, the parietalyer is very smooth, and now the pericardial friction rub indicates inmmation. Inmmation produces exudate that flows into the pericardial space, creating a collection of fluid called pericardial effusion.


    When the pericardial effusion increases to a certain amount, the visceralyer and the parietalyer are separated, and there is no friction between each other, and the pericardial friction sound will disappear instead. This is why clinical cases with arge amount of effusion with pericardial friction are rare and special, and this old grandmother should not be. Because of auscultation, the patient''s first heart sound and second heart sound were not far away.


    There is norge amount of effusion and the condition has not yet reached the level of cardiac tamponade, which can be called lucky.


    Xie Wanying put down the stethoscope, and then asked the patient the location and characteristics of the pain in her heart: "Is it the pain like being cut by a knife, or does it feel like being hit by a sandbag?"


    The old grandmother said, "It''s like being hit in the chest by something heavy."


    is dull pain, although myocardial infarction is also dull pain, but this pain maye from the pressure pain caused by pericardial effusion. Xie Wanying analyzed and calcted in her brain through the examination data obtained at this stage, and believed that the possibility of myocardial infarction in the patient was small. The main problem is still a bit of acute heart failure.


    The flight attendant brought the oxygen mask to the nurse. The nurse puts the patient into an oxygen mask. The flight attendant took advantage of this time to mutter in Xie Wanying''s ear.


    "The captain asked, do you need to make an emergencynding to a nearby airport? If you need it, please tell me quickly. We also need coordination from the airport to contact the nearby airport fornding."


    The ne does notnd immediately when it wants tond. Even a temporary forcednding must be coordinated with the airport first, and the consequences of a collision, etc., will result in the death of the ne.


    "How long will it take to continue flying from the Capital Airport?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "About an hour." The flight attendant replied.


    That said, the ne is about to fly over the capital. The medical conditions around the capital are iparable to those in the capital. And what''s even more frightening is that everyone in the surrounding people knows that doctors in the capital go to the capital to see a doctor. As a result, the medical technology in the surrounding areas is somewhat inferior to that of the capital, and it is not as good as that of local hospitals far away from the capital.


    "How long will it take tond temporarily at a nearby airport? Does it take ten to twenty minutes?" Xie Wanying asked again.


    "Yes." The flight attendant was amazed at her quick calction ability, as if she was more than a doctor.


    Laymen don��t know it. Doctors often have to count, whether physicians or surgeons. What kind of? Counting things are old. It is a basic skill for clinicians to prescribe a doctor''s order to calcte the patient''s drug dose every day. This alone already involves calction. Doctors should try to calcte the specific dosage before the patient''s changing condition. The more urate the calction, the better.


    On-site emergency doctors also need to estimate the best transportation n for the patient.


    Can the patient''s condition be waited for, and can he wait for an hour tond safely at the Capital Airport before being sent to the hospital? If it is possible, both patients and their families will definitely choose Capital Hospital for treatment.


    Xie Wanying needs to take this into consideration for this patient because this patient is not amon heart disease, but a rtively rare hypothyroid heart disease here.

 Chapter 1537: 【1537】Who hurt the patient

    Chapter 1537 [1537] Who harmed the patient


    There is a possibility that doctors in small local hospitals may misdiagnose. Once this disease is diagnosedter, the small local hospital cannot treat it, and the patient can only be transferred to the capital for medical treatment. It would be better to fly to the capital to treat it in the first ce.


    The family members standing next to him heard the discussion between Xie Wanying and the flight attendants, and immediately interjected: "We are going to the capital, don''tnd here!"


    As she guessed, in some cases, the patient''s family would not choose a small local hospital.


    After receiving this information, the flight attendant reported thetest situation to the captain with a walkie-talkie, and then came back to talk to Xie Wanying and the patient''s family: "The captain said, there is no guarantee that the ne willnd at the Capital Airport within an hour. Thunder clouds appeared and the weather was not good."


    Hearing this, the family members were about to copse, unable to control their emotions and scolding others.


    At first, the people on the ne thought she was going to scold Xie Wanying or the flight attendant, but the grandmother''s daughter scolds two female passengers and one male passenger.


    "My mother had nothing to do, but she wanted to go to the toilet because of the urgency of urination. The two women took turns upying the toilet seat and didn''t know what to do in the toilet. The other man simply stayed in the toilet for more than half an hour and didn''te out. My mother couldn''t hold back her urine until she suddenly gasped."


    Two toilets are usually provided for economy ss on mainstream airliners. If one of them is upied by passengers, it will create a tense queue for the other. Not to mention the situation reported by this passenger is that the two toilets were upied by turns.


    Ordinary people can''t hold back their urine for a long time, like patients with heart problems, they will directly induce heart disease.


    Other people''s eyes followed theint direction of the old grandmother''s daughter''s finger, and they could clearly see the true colors of the three people. They were three young people.


    Ding Lulu and her two colleagues in the same industry changed their faces when they saw that they had suddenly be people in the spotlight.


    This scumbag, your mother med them for not taking care of them properly?


    "Isn''t the toilet public?" Ding Lulu''s male colleague stood up and argued with theining family, "Shouldn''t your mother have a heart attack and tell the airlinepany first? People with heart disease shouldn''t be on the ne. �� isn''t it, Lulu?"


    Ding Lulu nodded affirmatively at this: "You know your mother has a heart attack, do you want her to die by letting her on the ne? Who can save your mother from a heart attack on the ne? Look at that girl, she doesn''t have a heart attack. The ne is about to have a heart attack, not to mention your mother''s heart condition. It''s better toin about yourself than toin about us. You never thought about making your mother better. "


    "What did you say!" The grandmother''s daughter rushed over to grab Ding Lulu''s clothes.


    This person dared to say that she was not filial and wanted her mother to die. Obviously these people caused her mother to have a heart attack.


    "Comraderade, calm down, you can''t fight on the ne." The flight attendant grabbed the family''s daughter so anxious that she asked Xie Wanying for help with her eyes.


    What ?? said is right, you may need to listen to professional analysis.


    "It''s not impossible for people with heart disease to fly. When the condition is stable and no symptoms appear, there is no legal prohibition to fly like a normal person. Besides, neither she nor her mother knew that her mother had a heart attack before boarding the ne. No symptoms of seizures." Xie Wanying said.


    Hearing someone prove his innocence, the patient''s family grabbed Xie Wanying''s hand and almost cried on the spot.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1538: 【1538】Apologize

    Chapter 1538 [1538] Apology


    These people went too far, causing her mother to have a seizure and pouring dirty water on her.


    It is wrong for anyone to upy public toilets. These people actually used her mother''s illness to justify themselves.


    The passengers around ?? heard right from wrong, got up one after another and criticized Ding Lulu and the three of them: "Why do you upy the toilet, you must exin it now, you have harmed an old man like this."


    Ding Lulu and the three of them had cold sweats on their heads.


    If the person upying the toilet is not sick, it must be some reason for not being able to see the light well. For example, when a male colleague goes to the toilet, he takes the time to wash his hair. Ding Lulu and her female colleague Ahui took turns to touch up makeup in the toilet. The three of them went to the capital on a business trip, and they all wanted to spend more time in the capital. They didn''t want to waste time in the hotel, so they could only use the free time on the ne to do these things. As for whether it will affect other passengers, these people will not think about it.


    Seeing that he seemed to be in trouble, the male colleague had an idea and put his arms around his stomach: "I ate the wrong thing and made my stomach. She is sick and I am sick too. Who wants to stay in the toilet for so long, smelling I''m also sick of my own odor."


    The other passengers were not fooled by his pretending to be deaf and dumb, and said to him in unison: "There is a doctor here, don''t try to lie and apologize!"


    In response to Xie Wanying''s sharp eyes, the male colleague who lied about having a stomachache immediately turned into a tortoise, and stammered apologetically to the patient and family: "Yes, I''m sorry."


    Ahui can only apologize along with Ding Lulu. After apologizing, Ah Hui questioned Ding Lulu for causing them to misjudge the situation: "Lulu, didn''t you say that medical students are very good?"


    This person said that he was just a medical student, but he was so powerful, let them kick the iron te again and again.


    Ding Lulu couldn''t figure out what was going on in her mind, why this person''s behavior was different from what her parents who were doctors said.


    Xie Wanying didn''t have the time to deal with these people, andmunicated with the crew and family members on the ne again, whileforting the family members'' emotions: "Otherwise, we try to work as hard as possible to give your mother a chance to fly to the capital for treatment."


    "Thank you, doctor." The grandmother''s daughter clenched Xie Wanying''s hand and spoke incoherently. She felt that it was difficult to express her emotions in thousands of words at this moment. What is a savior, it is the person who can help you and your family at this time.


    Let Lu Xin look at the patient. Xie Wanying followed the flight attendant to the walkie-talkie. He took the walkie-talkie from the flight attendant and exined the patient''s condition to the captain: "Her condition is not acute myocardial infarction, but heart failure. Although it is difficult to breathe, it is not so serious that the lung congestion is so severe that she coughs up a lot of pink foamy sputum. This is the first time she has such acute symptoms, and the patient��s own state of mind is more panic, which makes her more sensitive to the pain of the disease. I will adjust her body position and inhale oxygen to relieve her symptoms.��


    "Will her condition worsen midway?" the captain asked.


    "Her condition is not as high as the patient I escorted. The patient I **** may die suddenly at any time." Xie Wanying said, "Sometimes patients with particrly obvious symptoms are not necessarily the most dangerous patients. What I am most afraid of is some patients. Before the sudden death of the patient, there are not many signs, which makes people unable to beware. On the next road, I will do my best to take care of these two patients. As for the young patient at the beginning, there is no serious problem now. Be wary of another attack before arriving at the capital airport."

 Chapter 1539: 【1539】Trusted

    Chapter 1539 [1539] Trusted


    The fluent professional narration of the other party made the captain have a moment of silence in the cockpit.


    The co-pilot thought, strange, the flight attendant reported that this man was a medical student. Why he and the captain listened to each other''s tone and oral content, the logic of professional knowledge is very strong, and it seems that they are very sure of the situation of the two patients. The professional attitude is no different from that of a doctor, and he looks more capable than some doctors.


    "You said you were a medical student?" The captain asked this question hesitantly.


    "Yes." Xie Wanying definitely wouldn''t lie.


    "Did your teacher ask you to **** the patient to Guozhi?" the captain asked again, remembering the information he had received, it seemed that this person was from Guozhi.


    "My senior brother is in Guozhi and agrees with me to **** the patient to the capital Guozhi for treatment." Xie Wanying replied.


    The captain understood, this person was probably a medical student from Guozhi. The technical ability of Guozhi cardiovascr specialist ranks first in China, and the medical students of Guozhi are instructed by experts, so their ability is excellent. The captain thought that he could trust the judgment of the medical students of Guozhi.


    (Teachers of the National Association: No��)


    "What''s yourst name?"


    "My surname is Xie."


    "Dr. Xie, please take good care of the two patients. Our entire crew will do our best to deliver the patients and all passengers to the Capital Airport as soon as possible. During this period, if there is any problem that requires the cooperation of our crew, please Immediatelymunicate with our flight attendants." The captain expressed his gratitude in his words and issued instructions on how to cooperate with the flight attendants on the ne.


    Xie Wanying listened carefully to some professional details of the aircraft provided by the captain and the crew.


    "There are thunderclouds over the capital now. If there is lightning, it is too dangerous for the ne to pass through the thunderclouds and will hover at high altitudes waiting for an opportunity. If the thunderclouds do not dissipate, the weather is too bad, and the ne runs out of fuel, the ne may need to Fly to another airport andnd. These are all possible situations." The flight attendant told Xie Wanying all the worst possible oues of the flight, so that she could change her professional opinion on the treatment of patients ording to the actual situation when necessary.


    "If the ne passes through the clouds, will it be bumpy when it encounters the airflow?" Xie Wanying asked, remembering that the flight would sometimes try to make a forcednding through the thundercloud.


    "Yes, after we arrive over the Capital Airport, if the airflow there is not stable, the ne will be affected, and everyone on the ne may feel bumps."


    "In this case, the patient''s position needs to be fixed in advance." Xie Wanying thought about it and asked, "Will it take a long time?"


    At this point, the flight attendants must tell the truth: "Ordinary passengers will be irritable when they encounter this situation. Passengers who have taken multiple flights may have a better mentality, and some passengers are taking a flight for the first time or the first time. It will be very nervous to encounter such a situation. I don��t know if the female student can stand it.��


    The flight attendants have many years of experience in serving passengers in the air, and this is very useful information. Xie Wanying discussed with the crew on board: "Transfer the patient to first ss temporarily. When the patient and the patient are together, they can form a favorable atmosphere of mutual encouragement andfort. The isted environment can prevent them from interacting with others."


    The flight attendant was also listening to the medical professional information she provided and nodded sharply.

 Chapter 1540: 【1540】Awesome

    Chapter 1540 [1540] So powerful


    Like Ding Lulu and the others, their words affected the emotions of patients and their families, and the flight attendants and medical staff were very distressed. They are the service staff who have no right to keep Ding Lulu shut up, so it''s better to move to first ss for physical istion.


    The negotiated n is reported to the captain in the cockpit.


    Approved by the captain.


    A group of people acted immediately and transferred the grandma and Lei Lei to the first ss cabin. Of course, the opinions of the patients themselves, their families and other passengers must be consulted in advance.


    said that the sick mother who was going to the first ss cabin could have a clean environment to recuperate, and the grandmother''s daughter cooperated with the flight attendants and medical staff to prepare for the transfer. Lei Lei''s mother disagrees with her daughter going to first ss. Two patients who were said to be very ill stayed in the first ss cabin, and their daughter was not seriously ill and went there because of mildew.


    For her mother''s reaction, Lei Lei was helpless. Unfortunately, she is a minor and needs to listen to her parents. She is not the one who makes the decision. Flight attendants must first respect the opinions of minor guardians. Lei Lei''s mother disagreed, and they did not force it.


    Most of the passengers on the ne understood this arrangement. Everyone has family members who are sick and get sick.


    The grandma continued to have difficulty breathing at this time, and it was a little difficult to move. The space on the ne is narrow, and it is inconvenient to carry the elderly who can only sit in the first ss cabin. It is best if the patient can relieve the symptoms before moving the patient.


    Xie Wanying began to adjust the patient''s body position, and asked the flight attendant to bring a pillow to hold the patient in her arms.


    There is a pillow to lean on. The grandmother leaned forward on her own and found a morefortable position involuntarily.


    "Mom, what do you think?" the patient''s daughter asked close to her mother''s ear.


    The grandmother nodded: "It''s better."


    Not only the patient''s daughter, but the passengers watching all around shouted in amazement: How can a patient feel morefortable with a pillow? What kind of pillow is this? Magical pillow?


    Xie Wanying was also afraid that others would not understand and would follow suit. She would give pillows to any patient and exin to the flight attendants: "This patient has pericardial effusion, part of the heart is affected by hydraulic pressure, breathing is difficult, and her heart is full of pain. The position of the effusion is more behind the heart. In order to make your body morefortable, people will involuntarily do forward leaning motions to reduce the pressure of the effusion on the heart. If the body leans forward and there is no support in front of her, she feels the same. It''s very hard. The support can''t be too hard, it will create new pressure on her heart. The soft pillow is mainly to give her a position to look forward to make her feel morefortable."


    After everyone heard her: Oh-


    In fact, I don''t understand the technical terms she said, I only know that this person is amazing.


    "I see!"


    This suddenly inserted voice was her cousin Ding Lulu again. It seemed impossible to keep her cousin from expressing her opinion.


    Lu Xin stared, ready to wait for this person to brag about himself again.


    The flight attendant sighed twice in his heart. It is impossible to meet such a passenger who is willing to speak out.


    Other passengers have learned from the past, so I didn''t n to listen to Ding Lulu''s opinion this time.


    Ding Lulu didn''t care what others thought of her, she only made sure of one thing, and she told her colleagues Ah Hui angrily: "She is not a medical student at all."


    What is not a medical student? Like who do not know how to pretend to understand?


    "She''s a doctor!"


    Ah? ! Is this what you call high opinion? Ah Hui told Ding Lulu that her jaw was about to fall.

 Chapter 1541: 【1541】By the name of the big boss

    Chapter 1541 [1541] Named by An Boss


    "Don''t you know? My dad often said that some doctors are afraid of getting into trouble when they go out. They simply pretend that they are not doctors, but they are actually doctors. Don''t look at her as if she is young, some people look very old. "Ding Lulu said, and was angry that the man who imed that his medical student was a fake was actually a hidden boss, and then caused her Ding Lulu to overturn the car.


    This cousin now insists on putting the big boss''s name on her head.


    Xie Wanying: ...The people from the second cousin''s aunt''s family always refresh her lower limit of cognition.


    But I have to admit that Ding Lulu''s words resonated with some people. Someone talked privately: "It may be what she said. This person said he was a medical student, but he was not. I didn''t feel any difference between her and the doctor I went to the hospital to see a doctor."


    I don''t know if it is because of the tense doctor-patient rtionship, which led everyone to agree with Ding Lulu''s version.


    The grandmother''s daughter said to Xie Wanying, "Doctor, you forgot to bring your doctor''s ID on you, right? It''s okay."


    Don''t think about it. With a wry smile, Xie Wanying said to the patient''s daughter, "I''m really just a medical student, and I won''t take the medical practitioner exam until next year."


    "If someone like you can''t be a doctor, I think the examiner''s eyes must be blind." The patient''s daughter, who did not know what the medical practitioner examination was, insisted.


    The patient''s condition is improving, and we must seize the opportunity and time. A group of people who carried the oxygen bag and lifted the patient made concerted efforts to safely transfer the patient to the first-ss cabin.


    The concentration of patients is also beneficial for medical staff and flight attendants to take care of patients. The flight attendant thought, Xie Wanying''s proposal is really good.


    The grandmother and her daughter saw Xiao Shugang lying on a stretcher when they came to the first ss cabin.


    Shang Siling got up, greeted the new patient and sat down.


    With the presence of medical staff, the mentality of the two patients has improved, and their condition has stabilized. Family members are relieved.


    In the cockpit of the aircraft, the captain and co-pilot determined the severe weather conditions over the Capital Airport, and the aircraft may need to circle in the air to wait for the tower''s instructions. ording to the information provided by Xie Wanying, the bumpy ne will have a certain impact on the patient''s condition. It is best if the ambnce arrives at the airport in advance.


    ording to themand of the captain, the co-pilot contacted the capital airport tower and informed the situation on the ne to seek assistance from the personnel on the ground.


    Capital Airport control tower: "ording to the requirements of your flight cz1234, there are patients on the ne who need the assistance of personnel on the ground, and the airport needs to dispatch an ambnce with 120 to arrive at the airport in advance to stand by."


    "Yes. If you can, please contact the 120 emergency center to contact the ambnce of Guozhi Hospital to pick up the patient. Dr. Xie, a medical student from their hospital, was on our flight and thought that the patient who had a sudden attack should go to a specialized hospital for treatment. She escorted The patient who is also going to Guozhi for treatment. The ambnce that has been arranged to pick up the patient may have notified you at the Capital Airport.��


    Capital Airport Control Station: "The control tower needs to confirm again whether what you said is true."


    Not long after, the 120 emergency center called the emergency department of Guozhi.


    Guozhi Emergency Department, known as the most powerful cardiovascr emergency center in the country, treats emergency patients every moment every day, one is a lot, and the other is that most of them are critically ill patients who need immediate treatment. Medical staff are busy in the emergency room.

 Chapter 1542: 【1542】Notify emergency

    Chapter 1542 [1542] Notify Emergency


    The phone rang several times. When the nurse grabbed the phone, she used the gesture of fishing for fish with her long arms and jumped up outside the nurse''s tform to take it.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?" the nurse asked loudly.


    The ?? emergency department is the loudest, not to mention the cardiovascr emergency center, where there are ECG monitoring devices everywhere, and the beeping of the beeping has never stopped. The people who work here have long been trained to roar as loud as a horn when necessary.


    The environment in which 120 people sit in the office is rtively quiet, but you must get used to the volume of the emergency staff of the tertiary hospitals and keep your normal voice when speaking: "The Capital Airport called to ask if there is a medical student in your hospital in China. On the ne of flight cz1234?"


    Hearing this question, the nurse was stunned: What does the other party mean? Special call to the hospital to ask about medical students? Could it be that this medical student got into trouble on the ne?


    It��s hard to think about it, so let��s quickly ask the leader for instructions. This kind of thing can''t be said nonsense.


    "Director Zhang, Director Zhang!"


    The nurse held the microphone and looked for someone to call someone like a loudspeaker in the emergency room.


    The head nurse came over, patted the **** the shoulder, motioned her to keep quiet so as not to scare the patient and family members, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Head Nurse, the airport called and said that a student in our hospital made trouble on the ne." The nurse reported nervously to the leader in a low voice.


    The head nurse was startled, and motioned to wait, dong dong dong quickly went to find Zhang Huayao.


    "Director Zhang."


    The head nurse opened the curtain behind an emergency bed and called Zhang Huayao in a low voice.


    Zhang Huayao stood in front with one hand in the pocket of his unruly white coat, and the other hand seemed to be free to touch the stubble on his chin.


    As a leader, he was not unexpectedly surrounded by a group of followers, including doctors from the undergraduate department of this hospital, as well as young doctors and medical students studying in the emergency department.


    In such a situation, it would be difficult for him not to stand out from the crowd. Moreover, who in the industry circle does not know the name of Mr. Zhang, everyone wants to see Mr. Zhang. For this reason, Zhang Huayao''s fingers have to scratch around his ears like Sun Wukong. I also knew that this group of people were probably waiting for him to show off his monkey tricks.


    Being a big boss has to pay other prices.


    Because Zhang Huayao was surrounded by bronze walls and iron walls, the head nurse couldn''t hear the first sound, so he had to grab the person in front of him with his hands: "Let Rang, Rang, I have a few words with Director Zhang."


    The others turned to see the head nurse of the emergency department, and made way for them.


    Zhang Huayao really didn''t care about reporting any emergencies with the head nurse. Instead, he focused on the seriously ill patients who were in urgent need of an effective treatment n. He asked the first doctor for emergency patients, a fresh graduate who came to emergency department training of young residents: "The report didn''te out?"


    "Yes." The doctor answered below.


    "Did your heart stop once on the way?"


    "Yes."


    "How long did it stop? Now I don''t think he''s conscious."


    "Yes."


    "What kind of surgery do you want to send him to?"


    After the young doctor got stuck, he whispered, "The family strongly requests it."


    "Whatever they ask for."


    Big Brother Zhang speaks in such a disdainful style. The young doctor is dripping with sweat.


    The young doctors are not skilled enough, and they are not confident enough to meet the demands of their families. The tech-savvy bosses follow their own pace, and let their family members do the things they should choose, which has nothing to do with them.

 Chapter 1543: 【1543】As soon as you guess, you know it’s her

    Chapter 1543 [1543] Guess it and know it''s her


    An older doctor patted the young man on the shoulder and smiled: Don''t worry. The director of the emergency department of their hospital is a very nice person, although he is jokingly called Lord Yama.


    "Tell the family." Zhang Huayao said.


    "Yes." The young resident physician was confident, he opened the medical record and took out a pen, ready to record the doctor''s instructions given by the boss.


    ncing at the other party''s action, Zhang Huayao''s mouth twitched and his eyes narrowed. If he didn''t see it, he turned around and just faced the head nurse who came to him.


    "Director Zhang." The head nurse knew that the boss was super busy, so he made a long story short, "The airport called and asked our leader to pick it up."


    This matter, Zhang Huayao mustmunicate with the airport himself to make it clear.


    "The airport is looking for me, what''s the matter." Zhang Huayao pondered while talking, and then nced at the young man behind him who was waiting for his doctor''s order, and simply turned around and left with the head nurse.


    The young man, who was holding a pen and waiting for the boss''s instructions, suddenly found that the leader was gone, dumbfounded, and chased two steps: "Director Zhang��"


    "I''m running out of time." Zhang Huayaozily dropped this sentence to the group of young people who were waiting for him to y monkey tricks.


    Where did hee from. One by one waiting for his doctor''s order? Did you forget you''re a doctor too? Be independent sooner, young people.


    The little young doctor clenched his heart. The boss obviously doesn''t provide him with a n, let him think for himself. Mr. Zhang is the Lord of Hell, the Lord of Hell on the heads of their young doctors, that''s not wrong at all.


    Zhang Huayao shook his head, thinking that people can be mad at him. Thinking of another young doctor he hade into contact with recently, he was only a half-trained medical student, and all the patients were rescued by himself. And this man had to wait for him to issue a doctor''s order after he graduated and was admitted to practicing medicine.


    exins that good young doctors are hard to find.


    went to the nurse station, reached out to take the telephone, Zhang Huayao said to the opposite 120: "What''s the situation, you say."


    "It''s like this." The operator at the 120 Center told him the ins and outs of the incident.


    "He said he was a medical student from our hospital, did you say his own name?" Zhang Huayao asked.


    "She said herst name was Xie."


    Thest name is Xie. I just thought of that person a few seconds ago, but that person came. Zhang Huayao''s eyelids seemed to fly in shock, and his sly eyes rolled.


    The head nurse, who was listening, tried to remember which intern in her hospital was named Xie. ording to the information from the airport, this intern Xie seems to be skilled, and excellent people will always leave an impression on everyone. How could she not remember that there was an excellent intern named Xie in her hospital.


    Just looking at Zhang Huayao''s expression, the head nurse asked in a low voice, "Director Zhang, do you know Dr. Xie?"


    wanted Zhang Huayao to help mention the Xie intern in her memory.


    The corner of Zhang Huayao''s mouth opened an arc, and he asked the staff of the 120 center opposite: "Is it a female doctor?"


    "Yes." The 120 staff heard that he knew each other and said, "If the situation is true, please send an ambnce to the airport to pick up the patient from your hospital."


    "Did she say she would send the patient to our hospital?" Zhang Huayao asked clearly. This person didn''te to his hospital for an internship. If the people from the National Association knew about this, would they have killed Xie.


    "She was escorting a critically ill patient to your hospital. Don''t you know about this?" Personnel 120 continued to pass on the information provided by the airport and flight.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1544: 【1544】Able to work hard

    Chapter 1544 [1544] Capable people work hard


    Zhang Huayao''s eyes narrowed, realizing that the phone callst night was really unusual.


    "Head nurse." After hanging up the phone, Zhang Huayao said to the head nurse of the emergency department, "Prepare a bed. Two critically ill patients areing, and they will get off the ne. If there is anything else, the doctor above needs to be notified."


    "What patient?" the head nurse asked, "Which doctor should I notify?"


    "Ask Dr. Shen, he should know what kind of patient he is." Zhang Huayao, who said this, was thinking that Xie didn''t dare to tell him the real situation on the phonest night, because he thought he would know it was unnecessary after he came. Said, or there are other ulterior motives.


    Xie Wanying didn''t tell him, and probably didn''t tell the people in the National Association either. It can only be said that Xie Wanying may not have expected that there are other patients on the flight to be rescued.


    The ??120 center staff corrected his thoughts and said that the information provided by the flight crew on the flight was: "Three patients."


    Zhang Huayao could only tsk tsk after listening to it: what is meant by medical students and doctors who are able to work hard? Xie is an example that can be used by teachers in ss.


    After talking with 120, Zhang Huayao gave the microphone to the head nurse to inform the person.


    The head nurse took his microphone and called the internal medicine department to find Shen Youhuan, while continuing to ask him: "Director Zhang, has this Doctor Xie been to our emergency department?"


    She could never remember that there was an excellent intern in her hospital whose surname was Xie.


    "She didn''te, she wille in the future." Zhang Huayao is very sure of this.


    "Which department is she in our hospital now?" The head nurse turned around and asked Zhang Huayao''s back.


    "Which department is she in the National Association now, I have to ask someone."


    Ah? The head nurse almost bit her tongue.


    Zhang Huayaoughed in his throat, having a hunch that there will be a good show to watch soon.


    A person came in front of him and found that Zhang Huayao came directly to him and said, "Director Zhang, the dean asked you to go to his office, there is something to talk to you about."


    "Okay." Zhang Huayao agreed, with tufted eyebrows, looking at the table to calcte the time in his mind, and going back to the emergency department to see Xie''s performance.


    The head nurse called Shin Woo-hwan to check the news.


    Shin Woohwan first admitted that he helped Xie Wanying dispatch a non-emergency ambnce to the airport to pick up the patient, and when he heard that the head nurse had a critically ill patient on the ne, he was almost stunned.


    "You need to inform other doctors." Shin Woo-hwan confessed that he was not as "strong" as a junior sister, and told the head nurse. In my own hospital, there are some doctors, there is no need to work hard for those who can, and the more people you need, the better.


    "Yes, yes, Dr. Shin." The head nurse replied with a smile.


    hung up the phone, Shen Youhuan thought about what kind of constitution this little sister Yingying had, and said it was bad luck, but the patient was definitely lucky to meet her.


    The head nurse was holding the microphone, and suddenly heard the sound of thunder in the clouds outside, and was stunned: "Is it going to rain?"


    "The weather forecast says it''s going to rain," said the nurse below.


    After hearing this, the head nurse thought to himself: Damn!


    Quickly put down the phone and went to Zhang Huayao to ask what to do. Immediately after thinking that Zhang Huayao had specially instructed her to prepare the bed just now, it is estimated that this situation was expected. The emergency department has always encountered all kinds of seriously ill patients. Medical staff have a very mature attitude to wee all kinds of critically ill patients. There is no need to prepare beds in advance. The beds in the emergency department are already tense to death.

 Chapter 1545: 【1545】Send someone to watch her

    Chapter 1545 [1545] Send someone to stare at her


    Zhang Huayao asked her to prepare a bed, indicating that the two patients are likely to be rescued immediately, and it would be a waste of time to vacate the bed at this time.


    After thinking about it clearly, the head nurse turned around and instructed the nurses below: "Get out two rescue beds."


    "Guardian, the ne might not be able tond." The nurse below said, trying to be optimistic. No one wants to be too busy at work, and the mentality of medical staff is the same.


    "I think too much. It will definitely drop." The head nurse is very experienced in this regard. It''s not a sudden change in the weather, this thunderstorm will not affect the nending at the airport. However, it will definitely affect the critically ill patients on the ne. Cardiovascr patients may be at risk of death on weekdays, not to mention that they are now turbulent in the air with the ne.


    "What should I do? Will I die on the ne?" After the nurse who followed the nervous leader said this, she immediately covered her crow''s mouth.


    The head nurse waved her hand and told her to prepare the rescue bed, looking back at her hospital ambnce going to the airport to pick up the patient.


    The doctor on duty in the emergency department who was going to pick up the patient with the car. A male doctor walked out of the surgery room and came to the head nurse and asked, "Head nurse, he said you can know what the condition of the patient who is going to pick up at the airport is."


    "Dr. Shi, are you out of the car?" The head nurse wondered why the surgeon was out of the car. The 120 phone call didn''t seem to say that the two critically ill patients needed a surgeon. The one notified earlier by Dr. Shen was a physician.


    "Director Zhang asked me to go." Dr. Shi said.


    Zhang Huayao thought very simply. Of course, he had to ask the surgeon from his own hospital to go and see Xie''s strength with his own eyes so that he could report to him. Only surgical teachers can better understand and review surgical students'' thinking and operations.


    Not knowing what the leader had in mind, the head nurse conveyed the patient information truthfully to Dr. Shi: "One of the patients is the patient that Dr. Shen wants to pick up. Dr. Shen has sent other vehicles to the airport, and Dr. Xie is apanying and escorting this patient. I don''t know the situation, and I didn''t ask Dr. Shen. Dr. Shi, the patient you are going to pick up, ording to the information provided by Dr. Xie on the flight, that the patient may be a pericardial effusion. "


    "Pericardial effusion."


    The head nurse thought to himself, yes, pericardial effusion may require surgical pericardiocentesis or pericardiectomy, and a surgeon is required.


    "Is it acute pericarditis?" Dr. Shi wondered what the patient would be like.


    "It was said to be caused by hypothyroidism��" The head nurse who said this did not doubt that she was thinking that it was the patient who told Xie Wanying that it was hypothyroidism and heart disease.


    Doctor Shi thought that the possibility of the patient telling the doctor himself is not high. Clinically, many patients with pericardial effusion do not know they have heart disease beforeing to the hospital. What''s more, most patients with hypothyroidism do not feel it at all, and they wait until they have symptoms toe to the hospital for examination.


    This Doctor Xie can see the other party''s hypothyroidism on the ne? Dr. Shi''s eyes changed, and he replied, "I''ll see itter."


    What to see? The head nurse could only infer that what the other party said was to see a patient, but did not expect that what Dr. Shi said would be Dr. Xie, who could see hypothyroidism.


    Apanying the ambnce to leave the emergency department, the thunder stopped and the sky started to rain.


    A sudden thunderstorm at the Capital Airport. The ne thatnded as nned was temporarily unable tond, and the flight circled around the capital airport waiting for the best time tond.

 Chapter 1546: 【1546】Bump

    Chapter 1546 [1546] Bump


    Strong winds and heavy rain are apanied by drastic changes in the air flow. A ne that is struggling to travel through the clouds will encounter the air currents like a boat that encounters strong winds and waves in the sea.


    Passengers who have not experienced such a flight on the ne will wonder if something bad happened to the ne.


    The onboard broadcast broadcasts the crew''s gentle and considerate voice, which is yed in a loop to inform all passengers about the aircraft''s situation: the aircraft is in normal flight, but it is only slightly turbulent under the influence of air currents and strong winds in the clouds, which is within the normal range. Please don''t worry, stay in your seat and fasten your seat belt. If you need help, you can always ask our flight attendants for help. Meanwhile, the restrooms will be temporarily suspended.


    Hearing this on the radio, not all passengers can feel at ease. For those first-time flight passengers, they will quickly think of some bad news reports, and there is a sense of fear in their eyes.


    At this time, the ne suddenly experienced a violent turbulence, and then it continued to vibrate for a long time.


    There was a huge exmation in the airport, and the screams from people were like a roller coaster. Not only that, but the body feels far more terrifying than riding a roller coaster. People will feel like they are sitting in a car, the tires of the car suddenly encounter a terrible obstacle and are about to fly up and hit the cliff, and the human body is about to be thrown out. Such a strong sense of crisis brought about by human perception brings back memories of some bad experiences in human tissue cells. For people with illnesses, even minor ailments can have a big impact.


    The flight attendants walked back and forth in the aisle, reassuring any frightened passengers, and helping some passengers who were not feeling well adjust their seats to make them asfortable as possible on their backs. I only know that in this case, calling the doctor is afraid that no one will be called.


    Xie Wanying and the others were there, but the medical staff had to guard the two seriously ill patients in the first ss cabin, so they couldn''t spare time.


    I remember Xie Wanying told her when she left, that the flight attendants should pay attention to Lei Lei''s emotional changes again.


    As soon as the flight attendant thought this, Lei Lei''s mother stood up as Xie Wanying had guessed, and shouted, "Doctor, doctor, my daughter is dying again��"


    Obviously, the parent quickly forgot what Xie Wanying had instructed. The panic of family members is not conducive to the patient, but will load bad emotions on the patient''s head, making the patient''s situation worse.


    The flight attendant hurried over.


    Leilei''s mother jumped over her daughter and ran to the first ss cabin to pull Xie Wanying back. She was stopped by the flight attendant and asked her to go back to her seat and fasten her seat belt. Leilei''s mother jumped in a hurry: "Didn''t you see my daughter?"


    Lei Lei, who was sitting on the chair, crossed her hands on her stomach and wanted to take a deep breath as her sister taught her, but her body became colder and colder, as if she had fallen into an ice cer. She did not see the real world and people in front of her, but her mind. There was a picture of her body falling into the abyss of the sea, her breathing tightened again like drowning, and she breathed desperately.


    The stewardess shouted in her ear: "Rx, you rx."


    is useless, this little girl can''t hear anything.


    The flight attendant suddenly panicked.


    Lei Lei''s mother pushed the person in front of her hard.


    When other passengers in the cabin saw this situation, they panicked: what should I do? There was nothing the flight crew could do.

 Chapter 1547: 【1547】Too hard to make things difficult for her

    Chapter 1547 [1547] It''s too difficult to make things difficult for her


    "Why don''t you just cover her face with a stic bag?" Hui said beside Ding Lulu''s ear.


    At this moment, it''s no wonder that the three of them are thinking of schadenfreude, who made them use the three of them of upying the toilet. It was the "big guy" who "camouged" a medical student to give technical support to this group of people. Better let that "big guy" roll over.


    Ding Lulu decided to watch the fun anyway, making it even more impossible for her to lend a helping hand at this time. So when the flight attendant thought of something and nced at her, she immediately curled her lips and stared back: You can do it yourself, and then go to the "big guy" if you have the ability.


    The flight attendants couldn''t stop Leilei''s mother''s eagerness to save her daughter.


    When he was about to rush to the door of the first ss cabin, Xie Wanying''s unusually calm voice came out from the first ss cabin: "I said, the better way at this time is to hug her."


    It turned out that while Lei Lei''s mother was moving, another flight attendant ran into the first ss cabin and asked the medical staff what to do.


    The stewardess standing beside Leilei remembered the measures Xie Wanying had exined to her when she checked in. She bent down, stretched out her hands, and hugged Leilei.


    The best warmth is the temperature that the human body transmits to each other, and the best sound is the human heartbeat. This is the memory of human origin from the mother''s womb. Everyone has moments of intense anxiety like a child, and Lei Lei had a panic attack at this time, not a hyperventtion caused by pure tension. Then, giving her a hug, zero-distance contact, and creating an artificially safe enclosed space for her with practical actions is obviously more effective than anynguage.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong, the too fast heartbeat slows down. The patient''s breathing rate gradually decreases and bes calm.


    Ding Lulu and the three watching the fun could only twitch the corners of their mouths: It seems too difficult to see a "big guy" joke.


    "Your daughter is much better." Raising her head, the flight attendant shouted to Lei Lei''s mother.


    Lei Lei''s mother didn''t dare to go any further, because she remembered the bad luck she was afraid of. Hearing what the flight attendant said, she took the opportunity to return to her daughter. Fortunately, her daughter is much better, Lei Lei''s mother held her daughter''s hand and thought.


    Lei Lei and other passengers noticed the strange expression on Lei Lei''s mother''s face.


    too frightening. Leilei''s mother thought to herself, she just walked to the door of the first-ss cabin and nced inside curiously, and she saw two sick faces that looked like dead faces.


    I really don��t know if those two will survive.


    Thinking about the bumps just now, most of the healthy passengers alsoined that they were not feeling well, not to mention the seriously ill.


    Lu Xin, who was mentally prepared for this situation in the first ss cabin, had to sweat profusely in the face of the bad situation in front of her.


    The condition of the two patients was obviously affected by the turbulence of the ne.


    Xiao Shugang''splexion turned blue and his lips were slightly cyanotic. I don''t know if it was caused by nervousness or what was going on.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanying immediately came over to change her cousin''s mask to give oxygen, and boosted the oxygen level.


    Shang Siling clenched her husband''s hand and kept thinking in her heart: You must persist until the nends.


    The increase in the amount of oxygen made Xiao Shugang feel more relieved.


    Xie Wanying knew that there was only so much she could do on the ne now. Cousin''s situation is caused by sympathetic nerve excitation caused by the external environment, increased catechmine secretion, and arterial vasoconstriction. Patients who already have emboli in their blood vessels will obviously feel hypoxia.

 Chapter 1548: 【1548】Stopped

    Chapter 1548 [1548] Was stopped


    Fortunately, ording to her observation, my cousin has a strong willpower and can keep his temper. As long as he can control his mood swings, it will have little effect.


    Xiao Shugang, who felt much better, waved to his cousin: I''m fine.


    Xie Wanying nodded and turned around.


    The old grandmother sitting on the other side is old and frail. Without her cousin''s strong mentality, the impact will be more serious.


    "Mom, Mom!" The patient''s daughter was calling her mother vigorously.


    The grandmother''s eyes were closed, her hands and feet were trembling, and if she staggered, she would throw her head into the pool and drown.


    "Put her on the ground." This time Xie Wanying gave apletely different instruction from before.


    Several people around the patient hurriedly put the patient on the ground.


    Xie Wanying walked over and carried the defibritor she was carrying, quickly unbuttoned the patient''s chest, and affixed electrodes to the patient.


    This defibritor, which can be brought into an ambnce and left from the hospital, is significantly different from the defibritor used in the hospital. It is called AED (Automated External Defibritor). I used it once when I went to school with Mrs. Xin to rescue a patientst time. The defibritor in the hospital requires a professional doctor to professionally analyze the patient''s electrocardiogram, and then determine whether the patient needs defibrition.


    AED is almost fully automatic. Once it is turned on, the machine will issue instructions. The operator only needs to follow the instructions of the machine to defibrite the patient when necessary. The early AED animation disy is very simple. It relies more on the indicator sound issued by the machine and the instructions carried on the machine to tell the operator where to stick the electrodes on the patient''s body, and then the machine will read and analyze the patient''s ECG by itself. , which indicates whether defibrition is required.


    The whole fool-like operation is very helpful for non-medical personnel to rescue patients.


    The reason why AED is widely praised and publicized by the medicalmunity is precisely because, as I said before, the chances that most patients who suffer from sudden cardiac death can be rescued alle from the fact that these patients belong to arrhythmia and ventricr fibrition when they are about to die suddenly. The most in need is defibrition rather than CPR or cardiopulmonary resuscitation. If the precordial area is hammered, it will cause certain damage to the patient''s sternum and ribs, and it is the safest and safest to use a defibritor.


    "Get out of the way." Xie Wanying was about to turn on the machine. The defibritor may perform defibrition after reading the patient''s electrocardiogram data. All people around the patient should be kept out of the way in advance. It is important to keep everyone at a safe distance for protection.


    No matter what kind of defibritor is used, other personnel must stay out of the way when defibriting the patient to avoid idental injury by the current emitted by the defibritor.


    "Mom, Mom." The patient''s daughter was pulled back a little by Lu Xin, and she could only call out to her mother, who seemed to be unconscious.


    Suddenly, the flight attendant rushed in and shouted to Xie Wanying, "What do you want to do?"


    The flight attendants found out that they were using machines. No matter what kind of machines are used on the ne, it may have a fatal impact on the flight of the ne. This is the training and education that domestic flight attendants receive.


    Xie Wanying suddenly remembered what era it was.


    Not to mention domestic and foreign countries, there are small-scale attempts to use AEDs on airnes, but it will be a few yearster that they are widely used and are promulgated by the health department. The situation in China is even more difficult to describe. After the introduction of AED in recent years, it is generally only equipped in the ambnces of 120 emergency centers and tertiary hospitals in megacities.

 Chapter 1549: 【1549】I can only rely on myself again

    Chapter 1549 [1549] Once again I can only rely on myself


    The reason is that this thing is so expensive that it all needs to be imported. The state finance cannot support the poprization of configuration in public ces.


    Once again, in order to be healthy, you must first improve your economy and industry, and you can make it yourself.


    In such an environment, many people do not know what this thing is, and it is normal for the flight attendants to see it as if they saw a wolf and tigering, but do not know that it is a life-saving device. The reason why they can bring it on the ne is because they are medical staff, otherwise they will not be able to bring it on, but it is absolutely impossible to use it at this stage.


    Thinking of this, Xie Wanying resolutely retracted her hand and did not dare to turn it on.


    Being a doctor must obey thew, no matter what age.


    There is no way to use it to pull an electrocardiogram for a patient. Originally, she just wanted to show the patient an electrocardiogram to verify whether her brain''s spection was misjudged, so that the patient''s treatment n could be more urately guided. Now in desperation, I grit my teeth and rely on my own brain.


    Press the patient''s neck. This patient has not yet experienced right heart failure and has no jugr vein distention. The carotid artery pulse is weak. When you touch the patient''s skin, it is mmy and cold, and there is a lot of cold sweat. The patient''s consciousness disappears at any time, open the patient''s eyelids, and perhaps you can see the panic signal from the frequent sense of death in the patient''s eyes. The whole human tissue is in a state of hypoperfusion, indicating that it is on the verge of cardiogenic shock.


    Lu Xin brought the sphygmomanometer and measured the patient''s blood pressure again. The systolic blood pressure dropped to below 90 and the diastolic blood pressure to 50, which was dangerous.


    Another frontal hammering? impossible. The patient is now bradycardia, and heart failure due to hypothyroidism is characterized by bradycardia.


    For patients like this, it is not atrioventricr block, and it is not possible to use a pacemaker to solve it, but an auxiliary device for the left ventricle of heart failure. It is necessary to use aortic balloon counterpulsation for interventional surgery in cardiovascr medicine, or even use a surgical operation to put a left ventricr assist device (LVAD) on the patient.


    Can the local hospitals around the capital perform such an operation? If it cannot be done, not even a small hospital or arge hospital can do it. These technologies are high-end specialist technologies and have not been fully promoted in China.


    Such patients can only seek help from Capital Hospital. So this is also the reason why she was considering whether to let the patient fly directly to the capital for treatment. Her brain had already estimated that such a risk on a flight would ur when the ne made a temporarynding at another airport. This patient has a high chance of having an emergency whenever and wherever. Like her cousin, it would be toote for the ambnce to take the patient to the Capital Hospital.


    Xie Wanying raised her head.


    The flight attendant received her look and ran to inform the captain.


    The captain and co-pilot received the situation in the cabin and made a decisive decision. They must seize all possible opportunities tond the ne as soon as possible.


    The medical staff here need to buy as much time as possible for the patient.


    "Change the breathing bag." Xie Wanying gave the next step.


    Lu Xin took out the breathing bag from the first aid kit she was carrying.


    Respiratory bag is amon name for a simple respirator. You can think of it as a very simple respirator. Its function can be said to be simr to that of a venttor, which is to provide artificial venttion for patients with respiratory failure. In addition to recing the venttor, the breathing bag can rece the mouth-to-mouth-mouth-nose breathing of the medical staff when performing CPR on the patient. It is definitely better to have tools to use than the medical staff to blow with their own mouths.


    is a device for artificial venttion of patients. Itsponents are not without an air intake valve and an air outlet valve, as well as a part that manually controls the rhythm of air in and out: a balloon that is pressed and pinched by human hands.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1550: 【1550】Different seconds difference

    Chapter 1550 [1550] Different seconds difference


    In addition, oxygen storage bags, masks, oxygen tubes, and safety valves are all importantponents of it.


    A mask and oxygen tube are already on the patient''s face.


    Lu Xin quickly unplugged the oxygen tube connected to the mask, connected the exhtion valve to the mask, and connected the oxygen tube to the intake valve behind the simple respirator balloon.


    Patients on the verge of shock, breathing is very weak. The simple respirator assembled on site began to work to artificially ventte the patient.


    Lu Xin presses one hand on the patient''s mask to fix it, so as to avoid the movement of the mask to create toorge a gap, allowing the gas to escape from the mask. This will greatly reduce the venttion effect. With the other hand, she held the balloon part and pressed and released the balloon one by one. Each time you press the button, the oxygen in the balloon will enter the patient''s nose and mouth through the air valve, pumping air into the patient''s lungs, which is equivalent to the patient''s inhtion action. When you let go, on the contrary, you exhale.


    At this time, you must be very careful. This patient is not a cardiac arrest patient. He has his own spontaneous breathing. Although it is weak, it is undeniable that his consciousness has not been lost.


    Medical staff should press and pinch the balloon ording to the patient''s breathing rate to avoid conflicts between artificial assisted venttion and the patient''s breathing rate.


    Lu Xin felt a little bit of difficulty holding the simple respirator.


    It''s not because she has never done this kind of work and the operation is unfamiliar, but the medical student around her is very different, and her requirements for medical operations are stricter and higher than any doctor she has ever met.


    "No, your pinching speed is about 0.5 seconds faster than her breathing, which will affect her breathing." Xie Wanying told her.


    What is the concept of ??0.5 seconds? Will the impact be great? Lu Xin blinked fiercely, her hands a little helpless, she didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanying immediately reached out to help her. Help her hold the airbag while teaching her to read the rhythm: "One, two, one, two, one, two, this."


    Following Xie Wanying''s rhythm, Lu Xin''s hand gradually found the patient''s breathing rate.


    Xiao Shugang and Shang Siling were watching from the side, and the more they looked, the more they realized that this little cousin who studied medicine was: so stable.


    Doctors are most concerned about stability, and a more stable doctor appointment can make patients and their families feel the greatest peace of mind.


    Soon, Lu Xin found that 0.5 seconds was amazing.


    The color of the patient''s lips under the mask has gradually be lighter from the previous severe cyanosis, and the patient''s hypoxia state is improving significantly.


    It has been several years since she entered the clinic. It is the first time that Lu Xin has encountered such a situation. It feels like she is watching a miracle. She never imagined that amonly used simple respirator could y such a big role.


    As far as she knows, most of the time in clinical practice, this thing is used to maintain the patient''s vital signs when it is used instead of a venttor to transfer critically ill patients. If you want to use it to improve the patient''s condition, you don''t have to think about it. As for use on patients with cardiac arrest, use it instead of artificial respiration. The patient has a heart failure, not a breathing problem, and it is not CPR that ys a key role.


    All in all, theposition and principle of this thing are so simple that no one expects it to have miraculous effects at all. It can only be said that don��t underestimate any clinical tool, even if the principle seems to be easy to operate and is regarded as simple and simple, there is definitely a reason for its existence that has not been eliminated in clinical use for many years.

 Chapter 1551: 【1551】The boss

    Chapter 1551 [1551] Is it a big guy?


    The same tool is useful in some people''s hands but not in others'' hands, which further shows the importance of the operator. Whether a medical operator can understand the essence of tools is the key to saving people.


    Now, this simple respirator is urately judging the patient''s breathing status and giving precise assistance like a venttor.


    How many people in the industry can judge and assist like a venttor? Since the sensors and controlputers of the venttor exceed human observation andputing power, it can only be said that people who can do it are less like humans and superhumans.


    When ?? realized this, the corner of Lu Xin''s mouth twitched, thinking that Ding Lulu said that this person is definitely a boss. Thinking about it now, what Ding Lulu said was probably right.


    "Mom." When the patient''s daughter saw that her mother finally opened her eyelids again, her fingers poked the tears in the corners of her eyes. For a moment, she was afraid that she would make a wrong decision and hurt her mother, but at thest moment she chose to trust Dr. Xie, and just watched from the side without making a sound.


    The patient improved, indicating that the manual assisted venttion instructions issued were correct and timely. Sudden deterioration in patients may not be due primarily to cardiac changes but rather to breathing, taking into ount emotional factors and the impact of hypothyroidism itself on respiratory muscles.


    The deduction calcted in his brain based on the data did not misjudge the patient''s situation, and Xie Wanying was also relieved.


    The first ss door opened, and the flight attendants came in in a hurry, bringing them the captain''s important decision: "The thunder clouds have dispersed a little, and the rain at the Capital Airport is less. The captainmunicated with the tower and made a decision, and the ne must be seized immediately. This opportunitynded at the airport."


    The ne can finallynd on the ne. Whether it is a patient''s family member or a healthy passenger, they are all pleasantly surprised.


    The onboard broadcast broadcasts the notices for passengers who take off andnd: "Please fasten your seat belts, and check whether the seat belts are fastened ording to the instructions of the flight attendants. The ne is about tond at the Capital Airport."


    Shang Siling held her husband''s hand: "It''s almost there."


    is to push aside the dark clouds and see the dawn.


    After the heavy rain, the rainyer slowly dissipated over the Capital Airport. The aircraft lowered its flight altitude all the way and obeyed themand of the tower.


    Two ambnces drove into the standby position in the airport ten minutes earlier, waiting for the ne tond.


    Across the window, Shi Lei could see that there was no medical staff but only the driver in the ambnce next door. The nurse in the emergency department of Guozhi who was with him was deeply surprised: "What''s going on?"


    It is very rare to have only the driver in an ambnce, unless it is not necessary to perform first aid duties.


    Shi Lei heard from the head nurse that this is the car that Shin Woo-hwan called. There was no doctor on board because the patient was apanied by a nurse and a doctor. The apanying doctor, whose surname is Xie, is just a medical student.


    It''s odd how Shin Woo-hwan is superstitious about a medical student''s ability to perform such a task alone.


    Shi Lei thought about Zhang Huayao asking him to see Xie''s operation more, and fell into deep thought on his face.


    Boom, it seems that the engine sound of the aircraft is approaching the ground step by step, until the high-frequency screeching sound of the squeak indicates that the aircraft hasnded safely and is taxiing and slowing down on the airport runway.


    The staff at the airport directed two ambnces to enter the airport after the ne was stable.


    The ambnce with the siren slowly approached flight cz1234. Looking at the traces of rain on the surface of therge ne at close range, it seems to be reminiscent of the twists and turns that the ne has just experienced.

 Chapter 1552: 【1552】Recognized

    Chapter 1552 [1552] Recognized


    The back door of the ambnce opened, ready to wee the patient. Shi Lei and the nurse jumped out of Guozhi''s ambnce. The driver went around to the back to help them pull the stretcher out of the car.


    The cabin door was opened to connect to the gangway. The flight attendant on the ne waved to the people below, then turned around, and shouted to the passengers on the ne: "Please wait, don''t get up first."


    After hearing the announcement that the nended safely at the Capital Airport, the passengers hurriedly unbuckled their seat belts and prepared to leave the ne. Now that I heard the flight attendant speak, I had to stop temporarily.


    The flight attendants ask for your understanding: "We have two patients on board who need to be sent to the hospital for treatment. The ambnce is already beside the ne. Please wait a few minutes and let the patients go first."


    The passengers who were willing to cooperate returned to their seats one after another. It is not excluded that some people think that their precious time is wasted, and they can''t help butin.


    Ahui wasn''t very happy, she flipped her hair and said to Ding Lulu, "This flight we took is really unlucky. I won''t take this flightpany''s ne in the future."


    Ding Lulu seemed to be distracted by something, craned her neck and looked forward, as if she could not hear her words.


    "Who are you looking at?" Ah Hui saw that herplexion was blue, which made her even more curious.


    The first ss door was dismantled by the flight attendant, and the stretcher bed on which the seriously illy was lifted out. When Ding Lulu saw the patient''s face, she was shocked: Did she see it wrong?


    Shang Siling followed her husband with her bag, and did not forget to turn around and ask her husband''s little cousin, "Yingying, do you need me to help carry anything?"


    "No need." Xie Wanying replied to her cousin and asked the nurse to follow her cousin off the ne first. Since the grandmother''s condition has not eased, she needs to wait in person until the doctor who takes over is present.


    Who is Yingying? Ding Lulu hurriedly got up and left her seat.


    "Lulu, what are you doing?" Hui asked.


    Walking a few steps faster, Ding Lulu approached the door of the ne, her eyes widened to the widest extent, she was sure that she had not identified the wrong person: the patient and the patient''s family members were his cousin Xiao Shugang and his cousin Shang Siling.


    I remember my mother mentioned a few days ago that it might be fatal for my eldest cousin to have a car ident, so the family decided to avoid the ident, how far to hide from Xiao Shugang and the others.


    Ding Lulu wanted to take a few steps back because she was guilty of being a thief, for fear that Xiao Shugang and Shang Siling would find out that she was not helping here.


    Shang Siling, who was in the first ss cabin, didn''t know she was there, otherwise she would have to convey her strong dissatisfaction with her brother and mother. After walking down the gangway a few steps, I remembered that my little cousin didn''t have her schoolbag. I was afraid that Xie Wanying would forget it. Shang Siling ran back to get her schoolbag and told her, "Yingying, I''ll take your schoolbag first."


    "Yes, cousin." Xie Wanying responded.


    Ding Lulu avoided Shang Siling and ran back to her seat to hide her face. I heard the cousin''s sister-inw shouting Yingying Yingying, and the voice of Yingying was the "big guy" she said on the ne, and a very bad feeling emerged in Ding Lulu''s heart.


    Xiao Shugang was carried off the ne all the way. Shi Lei and the nurse brushed past the lifted patient. As a medical staff''s inertia, Shi Lei nced at the patient''s face.


    Xiao Shugang''splexion is not very good-looking, but his expression is very calm.


    It is rare for a patient with such a stable mind to have such an expression after encountering the turbulence of the ne passing through the thunderstorm. It can only be said that the patient does not know why he is very relieved. Shi Lei thought to himself and turned into the first ss cabin.


    Someone called for the doctor toe, and Xie Wanying, who was waiting, wanted to sit on the ground and rest for a while, but she did not dare to rx while holding the breathing bag in her hand.

 Chapter 1553: 【1553】Eyeliner

    Chapter 1553 [1553] Eyeliner


    "What is the condition of the patient now?"


    The senior who came in had a low and steady voice, sounding like an old man. Xie Wanying turned her head and saw the figure of the speaker.


    The dim light in the cabin revealed a face that was about the same age as her senior brother Huang. The two mandibr corners of the face were square, and the skin was not as fair as senior brother Huang, but like a tough handsome tiger. The job sign on it says attending doctor. Since he is young, it is estimated that he is the attending doctor who has just been promoted. Looking at each other''s work card again, Xie Wanying''s eyelids blinked: Huh? Is she right?


    Surgery? Cardiothoracic surgery in Kookcheok?


    120 notified Guozhi, and Guozhi sent a surgeon here?


    What is this situation. ording tomon sense, such a two-person patient will be admitted by a physician first.


    When she was wondering, Shi Lei''s dark gray eyes swirled around her, including the simple respirator she was holding for artificial venttion of the patient, and there was a faint peculiar smell in her eyes.


    Xie Wanying felt that this senior surgeon who had never met before was different from Professor Han Yongnian whom she metst time. Professor Han Yongnian didn''t know who she was at all, and this Doctor Shi Lei''s eyes seemed to know who she was but didn''t know who she was.


    Maybe someone mentioned her identity to this senior, is it Senior Brother Shin?


    (I was wrong, Xie ssmate, it''s Mr. Zhang.)


    Approaching the patient, since the patient was being artificially ventted, Shi Lei squatted down and reached out to feel the patient''s carotid artery pulse.


    Xie Wanying reported the patient''s condition to the teacher who received him: "Acute heart failure, I had symptoms of cardiogenic shock just now."


    Shock patients, the problem is more serious. He took out the stethoscope from the pocket of the white coat and put it on. Shi Lei asked her, "Is she a hypothyroid patient because of her slow heart rate?"


    The teacher wanted to ask her how she came to the conclusion of hypothyroidism. Xie Wanying answered her own thoughts: "Their family lives in an iodine-deficient area."


    This answer made Shi Lei''s hand pause.


    Sophisticated, very sophisticated, generally young medical students will not have this kind of thinking to think about where the patientes from, whether it belongs to what kind of epidemic area. It can be said that her answer exceeded his original expectations for this person.


    Guozhi''s nurse came over and said to Xie Wanying, "I''lle."


    I know she is busy too.


    Xie Wanying carefully handed the simple respirator to the other party, and at the same time, like teaching Lu Xin, she took the other party to sense the patient''s breathing rate.


    Lu Xin, who just ran back to get the first aid supplies, saw this scene and said to her peers, "Pay attention and follow her movements, otherwise, the patient will suffer from hypoxia again."


    Is ?? so magical? The nurses in Guozhi didn''t quite believe this evil.


    Lu Xin rolled her eyes, and she finished her reminder anyway.


    Delivered the patient at hand to the senior, Xie Wanying got up and went to help Lu Xin get something.


    Guozhi''s nurse held the breathing bag and pressed and released it one by one. Just like Lu Xin''s original idea, she didn''t take the breathing rhythm seriously. After a while, the wrong gas came in, and the patient became irritable.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" The family members hurriedly called.


    The nurse in Guozhi was a little panicked, what''s going on.


    Look, she already knew that the other party was about to roll over. Lu Xin shrugged to Xie Wanying and said: Do we need to go back and help them?


    No, there are seniors here. Xie Wanying was very relieved to Guozhi''s senior. She has seen Mr. Zhang''s technology with her own eyes, and it''s really amazing.

 Chapter 1554: 【1554】It is recognized by everyone

    Chapter 1554 [1554] is recognized by everyone


    As she thought, Shi Lei immediately put down the stethoscope, stretched out both hands to help the hospital colleague grasp the patient''s breathing air bag, and readjusted the rhythm of pressing.


    One press and one release, the pressing force should not be toorge, and the pressure of the gas injected to the patient should be controlled to avoid injury to the patient''s fragile lungs.


    Shi Lei''s mind shed the previous image of Xie Wanying pinching and releasing the airbag, andpared it with the nurse in his own hospital. Obviously, people''s careful observation made the simple operation contain too many mysteries. So the effect is quite different.


    Zhang Huayao asked him toe and stare at this person, it seems that he already knew this person''s ability.


    Seeing that nothing happened on the ne, Xie Wanying and Lu Xin hurriedly got off the gangway to **** their patients to the hospital. Anyway, both patients are going to Guozhi. If Dr. Shi has any more patient questions to ask her, he will ask her again when they arrive at Guozhi.


    Two ambnces left the airport one after the other, and the other passengers on the ne got off the ne safely under the guidance of the flight attendant.


    Ding Lulu couldn''t wait to call her brother once the mobile phone recovered themunication signal.


    Ding Wenze was a little upset when he suddenly received a call from his sister and asked impatiently, "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing that her brother was in a bad mood today, Ding Lulu thought about what happened.


    Can something happen. Ding Wenze was not angry, and was angry with that little cousin Xie Wanying. Knowing that his cousin is a doctor and he is just an intern, he actually dared to sing against him in front of other people, without saving him any face.


    Xie Wanying Xie Wanying, Xie Wanying said by her brother, reminded Ding Lulu of Shang Siling''s Yingying, she broke out in a cold sweat and said, "She apanied her eldest cousin to the capital for treatment."


    "Have you met them?" Ding Wenze asked.


    "Yes, I happened to be on the same ne with them." Damn, before she could recognize Xie Wanying, she confidently told others that Xie Wanying was a boss.


    Ding Wenze scolded his sister when he heard this: "You are blind! Can she be a big shot? She didn''t graduate."


    Ding Lulu didn''t know how to exin to her brother, she was not the only one on the ne, almost everyone recognized Xie Wanying as a boss.


    Pissed off by his sister, Ding Wenze hung up the phone with a snap.


    Ding Lulu had to call her mother again andin that her brother had thrown his anger on her head.


    Holding the telephone receiver, the daughter on the opposite side described the scene of Xie Wanying saving people on the ne, which made Zhou Ruomei''s hands tremble.


    "Mom, tell me, I''m not the only one who said she''s a boss." Ding Lulu wanted to clear her responsibility for the slip of the tongue.


    "Should you call someone a big boss when you meet someone. If there is such a thing in the future, please ask your father and your brother for advice. They are professional people, and your father is rated as a deputy chief physician." Zhou Ruomei educated her daughter.


    Dad is going to be the deputy chief physician from Wannian''s attending evaluation, and Ding Lulu is full of joy. This is definitely a happy event in their family.


    Zhou Ruomei is beaming, the hospital she and her husband are in is getting better and better, and she will be rated higher, and then she and her husband will be promoted. The older the doctor, the better. My son is staying at the Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College and has nothing to worry about.


    The only thing is that their family is a recognized professional doctor among a circle of rtives and friends, and now it seems that their family''s professional prestige as a doctor has been threatened by Sun Rongfang''s daughter.


    "You have to stay in the capital for a few days, go find Yingying." Zhou Ruomei instructed her daughter.

 Chapter 1555: 【1555】Go to the country

    Chapter 1555 [1555] Go to the country


    "What am I going to do with her? Don''t go." Ding Lulu refused to lose face again.


    "I''m not asking you to eat and chat with her, but to let you secretly see what she''s doing."


    Ding Lulu understood, her mother wanted her to secretly collect information on Xie Wanying. They don''t know what Xie Wanying is doing in the capital, and they need to find out in person.


    "If you have a chance, go to condolences to your sick cousin." Zhou Ruomei told her daughter.


    Can the eldest cousin be cured after being sent to the Capital Hospital? Ding Lulu thought. I know that my brother hates my big cousin.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou Ruomei was a little upset. She didn''t expect her sister to stop the car, but she couldn''t stop the group of them, and she even let Xie Wanying perform on the ne. Having said that, this Xiao Shugang was really not afraid of death. He heard the words of an intern and flew to the capital to risk surgery.


    Xiao Shugang must be in a bad way, and if he really wants to be curedpletely, he will have to pay a price. She said these words to her sister Zhou Ruoxue. If something happens, let their family take care of the consequences. She did everything she had to say and do. Zhou Ruomei sighed, thinking that being a doctor would be too difficult to worry about rtives and friends.


    With his mother''s order, Ding Lulu handed the luggage to Ahui to take to the hotel, and went to the hospital to see the big cousin and the others.


    Ambnces shuttled through the main road, and the Capital Airport was a little far from Guozhi, a journey of dozens of minutes.


    Shi Lei asked the nurse to take his mobile phone and call back to the hospital to ask someone to prepare. The patient in his hand may need a venttor and an operating room as soon as he arrives at the hospital.


    Guozhi''s emergency department bell rang, and the triage nurse who answered the phone told Shi Lei, "Director Zhang told us early in the morning to prepare an emergency bed. Which doctor would you like toe down to see the patient?"


    In this case, let the internal medicine department try it first. Surgery is too risky to use a big knife. Shi Lei remembered the news that the head nurse had mentioned, and said, "Let Dr. Shene down. Anyway, he has other patients in the emergency department, so you can watch them together."


    The nurse across from him almostughed when he remembered the content of the phone call between the head nurse and Shin Woo-hwan. Shin Woo-hwan told the head nurse that there are doctors in this hospital, and there is no need to call him alone.


    "Yes, yes, Doctor Shi." The nurse justmunicated that she was not prepared to talk too much.


    The doctors in the inpatient department above are also very busy. Like surgeons, Gokucheok''s physicians need to be in the operating room every day. When the emergency department called Shen Youhuan, Shen Youhuan had not yete out of the interventional operating room.


    The night fell, and it was already veryte at seven o''clock in the evening when we left the airport. In addition, it had rained before the weather was bad, the visibility was very low, and the sky was dark like a **** screen.


    The cold ofte autumn in the north is unimaginable for southerners. Shang Siling sneezed twice shortly after getting off the ne, thinking that thankfully Xie Wanying had reminded her to wear two more thick coats before getting off the ne.


    Xiao Shu was tightly wrapped with a thick nket before being lifted off the ne, especially the neck and head that were most prone to air leakage, and the scarf and hat were all on. Dressing the eldest cousin in an exaggerated manner was the most important thing Xie Wanying said to Senior Brother Shen on the phone.


    Lying in a closed ambnce is not as cold as it is good, but asionally a few cold air gets in through the gaps in thepartment, Xiao Shugang himself needs to stand up. His pursed lips looked ready all the way.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1556: 【1556】Family

    Chapter 1556 [1556] Family


    Xie Wanying added a thick coat to cover her cousin''s leg.


    "It''s too cold. It seems that we have winter over there." Shang Siling stomped on the ambnce and asked Xie Wanying, "Yingying, how did you spend the winter here in the past few years?"


    I don''t know if I don''te, but once I got in-person contact, Shang Siling realized the hardships of students from the south who traveled thousands of miles to study in the north.


    "Running." Xie Wanying told her cousin that nothing to wear is as powerful and effective as physical exercise. That being said, Xie Wanying would not worry her family members, and continued: "I have some clothes covered, it is impossible to get cold."


    Shang Siling looked at the way she was dressed a little less than herself and was not cold, and grinned, "You are about to be a northerner, Yingying."


    After living in one ce for a long time, it is natural to adapt to this ce, after all, people have to survive. However, there will always be a ce for homnd in my heart.


    "You should work here in the future." Shang Siling guessed her future destination and said.


    "This is not necessarily." Xie Wanying did not dare to speak to death. Whether there is a hospital in the capital wanting her after graduation can only be determined when the time is up. Like the senior sister, the results wille out only after graduation.


    As a university teacher, Shang Siling knew a little bit about this, and under her guidance, she said: "Contact your counselors more. Your counselors know the recruitment information of each unit best. How are your counselors? Do you get along well? Can you talk? Or when your cousin is in good health, we are here and can talk to your counselor on your behalf and ask you about the situation."


    Xiao Shugang, who was lying on the bed listening to the two of them, nodded and agreed with his wife''s idea. Regardless of whether Yingying saved his life or not, as a cousin and sister-inw, she had to contribute. It just so happened that they were both university teachers, so it was easier tomunicate with each other.


    Xie Wanying thanked her cousin, cousin and sister-inw, and said, "Our counselors are very good and often help me apply for various schrships and grants."


    "These are the work of counselors." Shang Siling taught her the key points again, "usually, you should pay attention to talking with your counselors more. In this way, in the future, he can understand your requirements for the workce and help you find a suitable job. unit."


    Cousin-inw''s experience and guidance is beneficial to her. The problem is that she is not good at talking to someone. The title given to her by her ssmates is not only a rib, but she is soon given the nickname of Duan Hulu just like the monitor. She doesn''t like to share her concerns with others. It may be that he has brought some burdens on his mind after being reborn, and some words really cannot be told to others.


    Shang Siling patted her on the shoulder and told her not to be afraid, then she and Xiao Shugang will help her solve this problem.


    Xie Wanying was also wondering what the counselor would say about her ability. Just like what the cousin said, Teacher Ren has a lot of information about employers, and she should know better than her about which hospital she can work in in the future.


    "You don''t have to be nervous." She could see her worries in this regard, Shang Siling said, "There is time before your graduation. We can work harder on what needs to be done."


    Cousin-inw is not quite sure how involved the doctor industry is. Even if a medical student is very good, it is very difficult to stay in the hospital he likes and in the department he likes. The top tertiary hospitals have long been short of people in the establishment.

 Chapter 1557: 【1557】Advantages of specialized hospitals

    Chapter 1557 [1557] The advantages of specialized hospitals


    Many outstanding medical students have the opportunity to enter their favorite hospitals, but they may not be able to engage in their favorite majors. Eitherpromise or step back and choose a lower hospital. Xie Wanying was mentally prepared for this.


    Shang Siling and Xiao Shugang looked at her serious face and felt strange in their hearts. Based on their observation of this little cousin who studied medicine, it is clear that she has studied very well, and she should not be afraid that she will not have a unit after graduation. As university teachers, they see how many college students are looking for jobs after graduation, and they are very urate.


    It may be because they are not people in the medical industry, and there is something they don��t know well that leads to a gap in understanding with Xie Wanying. Thinking of this, Shang Siling and Xiao Shugang even thought that there was a chance to talk to Xie Wanying''s college counselor.


    The road is safe. The two ambnces arrived at Guozhi at 7:42 in the evening.


    In the operating room, operations that were notpleted during the day continued until the patient got off the operating table safely. The doctors who couldn''t eat dinner are already hungry, and they can only say that the patient''s condition cannot wait for the doctor to finish the meal.


    said that the emergency patient arrived. Shen Youhuan handed over the final finishing work of the operation to the doctor below. He put on a white coat and didn''t have time to change the hand brushing clothes inside, and hurried to the emergency department.


    The door to the emergency department opened, and two stretcher beds were pushed down from the ambnce. The emergency nurse on call stepped forward and guided everyone to push the stretcher cart to the emergency room, and then moved the patient to the hospital bed.


    The patient was escorted to the designated hospital, Lu Xin had to leave, and said goodbye to Xie Wanying and the others: "Doctor Xie, I have the opportunity to work together again in the future."


    "Thank you." Xie Wanying thanked the young nurse for her help and assistance along the way.


    Lu Xin smiled at her, thinking that "you will be a great doctor" in her heart, then she thought that this was the top three in the capital, fearing that it would cause trouble for Xie Wanying, so she turned and left.


    After the old grandmother moved to the hospital bed, Shi Lei asked the nurse, "Is the venttor ready?" On the way, he squeezed the patient''s simple respirator without letting go, and sweat stuck on his forehead and back.


    "Okay." The nurse replied, pushing the prepared venttor to the grandma''s bedside with other colleagues.


    With the venttor, the manpower can finally be removed. Shi Lei wiped his sweat. Doing any medical operation is tiring, and there is nothing that is not tiring.


    The venttor in the emergency department of Guozhi is very advanced, and each one is imported. Unlike the simple non-invasive venttor of the National Association of Respiratory Department, the expensive invasive venttor can also provide non-invasive mechanical venttion to patients.


    Looking around, Xie Wanying roughly counted, the number of venttors in the emergency department of the National Association is probably iparable to that of the respiratory department of the emergency department of the National Association, and probably the teachers of the National Association will be very jealous when they see it.


    No way, it is a specialized hospital, not aprehensive top three, so there is no need to take care of departments with weak returns, and the economic benefits are rtively high. When Mr. Zhang chose toe to Guozhi, it makes sense that Guozhi has more money. It is not that the money given to employees is definitely more than the National Association, but that the money can be concentrated on studying in the field of cardiovascr specialists without wasting a single bit. For doctors who want to pursue their top dreams in the field of cardiovascr specialty, Guozhi is the best choice.


    Emergency medical staff bustling around the two new patients. The grandmother wanted to draw blood for an injection, and Xiao Shugang was put on the ECG monitor again.

 Chapter 1558: 【1558】Meet with brother

    Chapter 1558 [1558] I met my brother


    Xie Wanying took the medical records of her eldest cousin and waited for Senior Brother Shen toe. No need to hurry, the nurse said to inform the doctor.


    After a while, a call came from far away in the corridor: "Little Junior Sister Yingying."


    is Senior Brother Shen''s voice so cool that he spreads his wings like a Dapeng.


    Xie Wanying turned around and saw Senior Brother Shen who was wearing a white coat and didn''t button up.


    Shin Woo-hwan pulled the white coat on his body while walking on the road to make it look neater and not lose his appearance too much in front of the younger sister.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Walking in front of the younger sister, Shen Youhuan stretched out her hand and took the patient''s medical record in the hand of the younger sister, and asked with a smile.


    should be considered nothing to eat. There is an in-flight meal on the ne, but it is too rudimentary to be worth mentioning. Besides, she was busy taking care of the sick and didn''t have time to eat.


    Shin Woo-hwan didn''t wait for her to say whether she had eaten or not, nced at her expression, and replied for her: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t eat, I''ll eat itter. I''ll send someone to deliver it."


    "My cousin cousin--" Xie Wanying thought that she might need to apany her cousin cousin to dinner here.


    Hearing her answer, Shin Woo-hwan just noticed the patient''s family standing next to him, and smiled and said, "Hello."


    "Hello, Doctor Shen." Shang Siling''s voice was slightly cramped when facing the doctor. The doctors in the capital have their own sense of authority, and the indigenous people who are not in the capital are inevitably intimidated when theye to see a doctor, afraid of saying something wrong.


    "The patient just got off the ne. On the one hand, he needs to do some examinations. The physical condition needs to be stable and stable, and then prepare for the operation. Don''t be too anxious, and have a good meal first." Shen Youhuan said to the patient''s family, "At that time, Ying and I will Ying will discuss the patient''s medical records."


    Uh-huh. As a family member of the patient, Shang Silingpletely obeyed the doctor''s baton.


    "Xiaofeng. Next." Shen Youhuan handed the medical record in his hand to a young resident doctor who followed behind him.


    Dr. Li Xiaofeng hurriedly grabbed the medical records and opened his eyes, fearing that his superiors would ask questions at any time.


    Shin Woo-hwan was about to open the curtain to see what Xiao Shugang was inside.


    The curtain next door was opened, revealing a human face and saying to him, "Doctor Shen,e to my side to see this patient, her condition is more serious."


    Shen Youhuan was surprised, turned his head to see who was speaking, and said, "Stone, are you on the night shift in the emergency department tonight?"


    "No, I work the day shift." Shi Lei replied, "I''ll hand over the patient when theye over from the night shift. But I asked you toe to see the patient."


    Ah? After hearing what he said, Shen Youhuan realized that when he received the emergency call notification, he mistakenly thought that the patient was only Xiao Shugang and agreed to something random, and stared at him on the spot: "Why did you just call me?"


    Shi Lei''s eyes turned on Xie Wanying''s face, if he told the other person honestly, "I think it''s all the patients escorted by your junior sister."


    One of the daily tasks of the brothers and sisters is to "wipe the ass" for the brothers and sisters. The other party is right, but how strong is his junior sister, where does he need to wipe his ass. Shen Youhuan snorted twice, and when he went to see the patient next door, he asked his junior sister Xie Wanying to "hold vengeance": "You remember him, his name is Shitou."


    Senior Brother Shen is a more humorous person than Brother Zhu. Xie Wanying couldn''t stand it anymore, how dare she call a senior by her nickname.


    Jokes with his colleagues, Shin Woo-hwan immediately changed his expression when he came to the patient, from being dignified to serious: "What''s the situation? Exhausted?"

 Chapter 1559: 【1559】Who made the stone sweat

    Chapter 1559 [1559] Who makes the stone sweat


    "It may be rted to the suspicion of hypothyroidism." When Shi Lei replied, he nced at Xie Wanying''s face again. Whether she guessed right, and will see the oue soon after the test resultse out.


    "Are you asking me to deal with respiratory failure or heart failure now?" Shin Woo-hwan asked him.


    "Heart failure. Respiratory failure should not be very serious. After being put on a venttor, it is much better. But heart failure cannot be ignored." Shi Lei pointed to the patient''s electrocardiogram and said.


    Several doctors started looking at the real-time ECG on the ECG monitor. Furthermore, Gang Shilei used an electrocardiograph to perform an electrocardiogram on the patient, and showed it to Shen Youhuan for review.


    All are cardiovascr specialists. The discussion is not like aprehensive third-ss emergency that needs to be consulted by a specialist, but more like an academic discussion in the same field. There is no obstacle tomunication with each other.


    "If there is pericardial effusion, an echocardiogram is definitely needed." Shin Woo-hwan said, "Even if you do IABP, you need to see how the whole heart is doing."


    "I know, let the ultrasound department go to the emergency room." Shi Lei replied.


    "Tell me after all the test results." Shin Woo-hwan became aware of the situation tonight, and replied, "Anyway, I won''t be able to leave for a while tonight."


    The doctor does not need the leader to speak if he wants to work overtime, and the patient needs to work overtime automatically.


    "What about her family?" Shin Woo-hwan asked again, if the patient needs emergency surgery, he needs to talk to the family, "Have you gone through the admission procedures?"


    "They are flying, don''t worry about running out of money." Shi Lei replied.


    Shin Woo-hwan''s hand patted his arm.


    Do you really think that if the family has money, they will definitely treat the patient? Sometimes poor families have a deeper affection for their rtives, and they have to save their family from bankruptcy. The rich have a lot of concerns.


    "The lunch box will be deliveredter, let''s eat it together. I know you didn''t eat tonight." Shin Woo-hwan said to him.


    You can eat rice, Shi Lei does not object.


    Shin Woo-hwan nced at the hair that was stuck with the remaining sweat after wiping the sweat on his forehead with his eyes like a surprise: "Are you sweating? Is it hot? Is our hospital heated?"


    It is very cold today. The door of the emergency department is often opened and closed, which makes the room feel a little cold even if there is heating. Moreover, the city has not officially started heating.


    Shi Lei didn''t know how to answer this question. He was "pulled" by someone. He worked hard to observe and cooperate with the patient''s breathing while holding a simple respirator. He was never tired.


    had to look at Xie Wanying again in front of Shin Woo-hwan.


    Shin Woo-hwan immediately understood: his little sister made this stone sweat.


    The grandmother and daughter standing outside were a little at a loss. Although it is not the first time she hase to the capital due to her work, she has never been to Guozhi to see a doctor. This time I brought my mother to the capital because my mother had always wanted toe to the capital to see her, and she took her to y in her spare time when she came here to work. How could she have thought that such an ident would happen suddenly.


    I can only call my friends in the capital and ask who to do next.


    After several phone calls, all the answers to her were: I don��t know Guozhi��s doctor and professor, Guozhi��s doctor is tall, and I need to ask other people.


    As the first doctor, Shi Lei came out to talk to the family before officially transferring the patient to his colleagues: "She is estimated to need IABP in this situation, and you should pay the hospital deposit first."


    What is IABP? The family was stunned.

 Chapter 1560: 【1560】Good explanation

    Chapter 1560 [1560] Good exnation


    Shi Lei does not need to exin clearly. In the future, there will be surgeons who will talk to family members before surgery, and then there will be surgical emergency colleagues who will take over, and he will walk over to take over the shift.


    The grandmother''s daughter suddenly panicked into an ant on the hot pot. She felt that the doctor''s words were half-hearted, making her heart hang high. So when she turned around and saw Xie Wanying, she ran over and grabbed Xie Wanying''s clothes: "Doctor, please help me."


    The senior has already taken over, and the patient will not have major problems. Xie Wanyingforted her family: "If you have anything to do with the doctor, you canmunicate with the doctor. If you have any questions, you can ask them all. The doctor here is very good and will not say or not answer your questions."


    "What did he say IA����" The doctor spoke quickly, and the grandmother''s daughter could only remember the first two letters.


    "It''s IABP, aortic balloon counterpulsation. Because grandma''s heart is a little disturbed, the left ventricle may fail, and the heart has no power to contract and rx. Grandma''s situation may be temporary, so there is no need to say that she will undergo major surgery immediately. Open the auxiliary device. You can try the interventional surgery IABP in the internal medicine department first, and install a balloon connection machine in the patient''s body. The small trauma of the opening during the operation is very small, which can also make up for the insufficiency of the patient''s heart function and increase the blood flow of the patient The perfusion volume can be adjusted to correct grandma''s state of shock. After grandma has survived the most difficult period, the device will be withdrawn." Xie Wanying told the patient''s family, and in the end may feel that the above principle is still too obscure for family members to understand. For example, "It''s like saying that the heart seems to be injured in one leg for a short time, and I can''t walk. I need to use a cane. When the injury is almost healed, I can walk on my own and remove the cane."


    is the best analogy. The grandmother''s daughter finally understood the doctor''s words, she suddenly realized, and her heart was at ease. The doctor just gave her mother a cane and she didn''t need it. Of course she was willing to perform such a good operation for her mother.


    When the family members of the patient went to pay the money, Xie Wanying heard Senior Brother Shen burst intoughter from behind the curtain. As if the orthopedic analogy she just yed made the specialistugh. Xie Wanying felt a little embarrassed.


    Shin Woo-hwan didn''t intend to criticize her and say she was wrong, as long as the family could understand what the doctor said, there was nothing wrong with what she said anyway. I just think this little sister is very cute.


    After seeing Xiao Shugang''s situation, Shen Youhuan called her: "Let''s go, Yingying, it''s time to eat."


    Entrusted a nurse to help her cousin and sister-inw make dinner. Xie Wanying turned around and walked with Senior Brother Shen to go to the doctor''s office to discuss her cousin''s condition.


    The group went to the interventional operating room. There is another emergency operationing soon, the doctors can just have dinner here and discuss the medical records, no need to run around.


    It was the first time she stepped into Guozhi''s interventional operating room with changing clothes and shoes. Xie Wanying would inevitablypare it with that of the National Association. First, there are more operating rooms than the National Association, which is already known. Another is that the number of patients undergoing interventional surgery is much more than that of the National Association. To what extent, it was early eight o''clock in the evening, and the operations one after another were not all over.


    Don''t me Senior Brother Jin for envying the Cardiovascr Department of Guozhi. The environment is good, the equipment is good, the technology is good, there are many doctors and more patients.


    Entering the doctor''s office, several lunch boxes from the cafeteria were ced on the table. The aroma of the food wafting into the nose made people really realize that they were hungry.

 Chapter 1561: 【1561】Ice Beauty

    Chapter 1561 [1561] Ice Beauty


    "Eat." Shen Youhuan told everyone to have a meal without being polite, and then took out the lunch box marked with a special mark and put it in front of Xie Wanying, "Come on, this is specially ordered for you. The girl wants beauty, so I ordered tomato stir-fry for you. Eggs and eggnt."


    Senior Brother Shen had been thinking about her meal problems before she came. Xie Wanying was deeply moved and thanked her repeatedly.


    "Do I have you, Brother Jin, they treat you well?" Shen Youhuan asked her with a deliberate smile.


    Senior brother asked this sentence Xie Wanying suddenly remembered, put her hand in her trouser pocket and took out her mobile phone: The phone is out of power.


    "I''ll help you find a charger." Seeing this, Shin Woo-hwan asked someone to help her find a suitable charger.


    When the phone was charging, Xie Wanying wondered if anyone would call her during this period.


    Small hair? Her mother came to ask about her cousin? Or Brother Cao?


    I had to turn off my phone on the ne, but I forgot to turn it back on when I was busy all the way. I hope people who can''t get through to her phone don''t worry about her. Or maybe no one called her.


    Looking at her slightly worried expression, Shin Woo-hwan took out his mobile phone and put it on the table: "Whoever you want to call, you can use my phone, it''s fine."


    Senior Brother Shen is so good, Xie Wanying nodded, and she didn''t need it for the time being, so as not to hit people suddenly and make people suspect that something happened to her.


    After dinner, I opened the medical records of my eldest cousin on the table. When I have time, I must carefully review the doubts and key points, so that I can discuss with my brother next time.


    A person came in at the door of the office, and he was wearing a hand-washing suit. He should be a doctor from the hospital. He walked up to Shin Woo-hwan and whispered: Your junior sister?


    pointed to Xie Wanying sitting opposite.


    Yes, why? Shin Woo-hwan asked each other.


    "She looks pretty."


    Shin Woo-hwan frowned. Recalling that he took his younger sister to the hospital all the way, and many people on the way stared at his younger sister Yingying intently. The little sister is very beautiful without makeup. The most important thing is her temperament. Her temperament is very unique. It is rare for a young doctor to have such an extraordinary schrly demeanor.


    "Ice Beauty." The other party praised again.


    Shin Woohwan regained his senses and patted the head of the nonsense colleague: What are you saying? People are doctors to do serious business.


    The other party smiled and avoided Shen Youhuan''s hand, never forgetting to look at the beauty again, intending to say hello to Xie Wanying: "What''s her name? Is she in our hospital now?"


    "Not here." Shin Woo-hwan waved his hand so that the man could get out.


    "Do you have a boyfriend?" The man was rushed to the door while continuing to ask. He identally bumped into Shi Lei who came in, and was startled, "Why did the surgeone here?"


    "I asked him toe to dinner." Shin Woo-hwan said.


    Shi Lei came in and pulled out the chair next to Shin Woo-hwan and sat down.


    Li Xiaofeng, who was sitting beside the two of them, was pulling the rice bit by bit as if he were starving to death. I have to eat quickly, there will be emergency surgery to do in a while.


    Seeing that the young doctor under him was eating like a pig, Shen Youhuan saw the little junior sister eating slowly and slowly, and sighed in his heart: "The little junior sister is rare among young doctors, don''t expect your own people to be able to do it." have.


    "Mr. Shen." Another person came in at the door. This time it was a female doctor with long hair in a ponytail. After entering, she bowed to Shen Youhuan and said, "Mr. Chen asked me to go to the operating room to help meter. Come and look at the patient''s medical record first."


    "The results of the examination are not yetplete. After theye out, they will be sent to the operating room together with the patient. Doctor Yang, you can take a lookter." Shin Yoo-hwan told her.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1562: 【1562】Need courage

    Chapter 1562 [1562] Courage is needed


    Dr. Yang found Xie Wanying who was sitting on a chair eating and reading medical records. She thought that she might be a new colleague and she was also a female doctor.


    Xie Wanying raised her head and answered truthfully: "No."


    Hearing her sentence is not, Dr. Yang''s face showed a clear sense of disappointment, and his tone was a little sad and forced out a forced smile: "No."


    Xie Wanying can roughly guess why the other party is depressed, because of loneliness.


    Compared with Xie Wanying, who wants to be a surgeon, a young female doctor who is unmarried and has children now needs more courage to be a cardiovascr intervention doctor. As mentioned earlier, Brother Yu and Brother Jin tried their best not to let her enter the intervention room to eat radiation in order to protect her. Young female doctors have to face a more realistic problem than young male doctors, getting married and preparing for pregnancy.


    Being a doctor does not mean sacrificing yourself not to get married or have children. Therefore, even if you go to school at such a young age, female doctors need to get married for nearly 30 years after graduation and employment. Pregnancy, childbirth, and breastfeeding after the child is born. For the sake of the child, the female doctor who is a mother will not enter the interventional room with radiation for at least a few years.


    Any medical operation is like a novice driver getting a driver''s license. If you don''t get on the road, don''t drive, and don''t practice more clinically, it''s equivalent to learning in vain. Under such various concerns, many young doctors can only choose to study in the future. They can study hard when the hospital sends them to study after they get married and have children. Today''s learning can be like going through the motions, and you don''t need to take it too seriously. Only in this case, it must be a lot lower than the male doctor. Male doctors don''t need to think about the years after the child is born.


    Like this Doctor Yang, who heard that there was an emergency surgery and had the opportunity to practice his hands at night, no matter what happened, it was a different idea from others. It is estimated that she has the same character as her Xie Wanying who is very unyielding.


    Although Xie Wanying denied that she was, Dr. Yang pulled out the chair and sat down, intending to chat with her. It was lonely, and there were not many female doctors at the scene.


    There is a female doctor who does cardiovascr intervention in Guozhi, and she basically goes off work at night. There are many female medical students during the day, but at night, there are few who are willing to rush over without fear of radiation like her. In the end, the more people know, the more afraid they will be in their hearts. In addition, the department will tend to protect the femalepatriots, and the thankless work will be undertaken by the male doctor first. Only this medical technology does not distinguish between men and women. Protected, of course, enjoys the right to not learn, and at the same time, it is equivalent to giving up the opportunity topete with others on the same stage. If you want to be a great doctor, you need skills, and you need skills to get promoted.


    "Which medical school student are you? Are you a graduate student of Cardiovascr Medicine?" Looking at Xie Wanying''s appearance, Dr. Yang judged that she was younger than herself, and she might just be a medical student who came to see the environment for the first time.


    "I am a surgical student, from the National Association."


    "The surgical student came to the intervention room at night��" Halfway through what Dr. Yang said, she realized that the medical record she was holding was very unusual, and immediately understood something, with sympathy written in her eyes, and she didn''t ask any further.


    "Doctor Yang." A male doctor who passed by in the corridor outside the door shouted into the office, "The patient ising up,e and prepare."

 Chapter 1563: 【1563】Anyone

    Chapter 1563 [1563] Someone is there


    "Mr. Chen is here." Dr. Yang had to get up, say goodbye to Xie Wanying, andfort the ssmates by the way, "It will be fine. Teacher Shen is very good."


    Xie Wanying nodded, thanking the other for her constion.


    Dr. Yang went out to see the patient who was brought in from the emergency room with Dr. Chen.


    The grandmother went to the intervention room to do other rted examinations after her condition was stable, and then she went to the intervention room to prepare for the operation, and waited for the specific results by the way. At this time, surgeons who have not seen the patient in the emergency department can take this opportunity to check the patient''s condition.


    Senior Brother Shen may not go to the operating table by himself. Just like Brother Jin, he needs to give the opportunity of ordinary practice to young doctors who need to practice his hand, and then go to the operating table himself at a critical time. This is the same principle as surgery.


    Xie Wanying thought, she was not in a hurry when she sat in the chair, knowing that Senior Brother Shen would go to the control roomter to avoid intangible pressure on the people below.


    Dr. Li Xiaofeng threw down the lunch box after eating and hurried to help Dr. Chen and the others.


    "Eat some fruit." Seeing that the younger sister was steadfast, Shin Woo-hwan brought a few bananas and divided them one by one.


    Doctors who perform surgery, whether they are surgeons or physicians, need to adjust their mentality at any time, rx, and avoid panic.


    The male doctor who came in just now to chat with the neer got into the office again, and this time he introduced himself to Xie Wanying: "My surname is You, you cane to me if you have any questions you want to learn."


    Seeing that this man didn''t give up on anything, Shin Woo-hwan could only use his nirvana and tell him in his ear, "Someone has it."


    Doctor Yu couldn''t believe it, turned his head to Shin Woo-hwan and wrote: She is so young, has a boyfriend?


    I went to the dentistst time, and Shin Woo-hwan can tell at a nce without anyone needing to say it. There was a secret rtionship between his famous neurosurgery boss Cao Shidi and his younger sister, only to make it official.


    Why not? Don''t you praise people''s beauty? Will the big beauty wait until this time to be robbed? Shin Woo-hwanzily cast his eyes back at the other party.


    Doctor You wiped his eyes, feeling more regretful than he could have met earlier.


    Shin Woohwan turned his head, saw Shi Lei''s look at him, and wanted to roll his eyelids: this stone-like guy would be curious and gossip about this kind of thing, which is a rare thing when the sunes out in the west.


    Shi Lei wants to know the reason is very simple, good people will only find good people. Under such an irond rule, 99% of the targets of this Doctor Xie can only be a big guy in the circle. When the big guy is in love, everyone wants to gossip.


    Afraid of beingined by Cao��s younger brother, Da Niu, Shin Woo-hwan did not dare to talk nonsense to the outside world before he announced it himself. When others saw his reply, which was bound to be unspoken, they could only guess for themselves.


    Slowed down and failed to hook up with the beauty. Dr. You and Shen Youhuan chatted about other things: "It is said that Director Zhang went to the dean''s office in the afternoon and hasn''te out until now. I don''t know what happened."


    This news was spread in the evening. Zhang Huayao is the number one star inside Guozhi, and his every move has attracted much attention. It is well known that Zhang Huayao will take over from Dean Liang''s ss in the future. Dean Liang has to consult Zhang Huayao on anything now. As long as they are doctors working in the country, they are all worried that the decisions made by their hospital leaders will affect their jobs.

 Chapter 1564: 【1564】Untouchable

    Chapter 1564 [1564] Untouchable


    "It''s okay." Shin Woo-hwan replied to Dr. You, "I guess some important person ising to our hospital for treatment, and the two leaders are discussing the medical records."


    "You don''t want to think that maybe our hospital will buy some equipment, or expand some business, or give us a sry increase or decrease." If Dr. You were in a righteous indignation and quarreled with him, everyone would want to hurry up and increase welfare, okay?


    "The more you think about things, the less you don''t have." Shin Woo-hwan told his colleagues that it is better to think less about crazy things. It''s better that when you don''t want to, the leader suddenly smashes a big gift bag.


    Senior Brother Shen is too good at joking, and his humorous style ispletely different from that of Brother Zhu. Senior Brother Shen is a 100% happy-go-lucky, and he has a kind of joke that sees through the world, but Senior Brother Zhu is not. Xie Wanying thought to herself.


    "Whose medical record is she seriously studying?" Dr. You asked, wondering how the neer looked like sitting there in the morning and looking through the medical records.


    Shin Woo-hwan stood up without talking about the little sister''s private affairs. Time is almost up, it''s time to go over and see how the people below are prepared. Seeing this, Xie Wanying put away her eldest cousin''s medical records and went to the control room with her senior brother.


    Several doctors in surgical gowns and lead suits were busy in the operating room. Among them, Dr. Chen was older and instructed the following two young people: "Mr. Shen said that what the patient needs to do is IABP. The first choice is femoral artery puncture."


    Femoral artery puncture is the preferred approach for cardiovascr interventional procedures, as mentioned earlier. It seems to be easier to wear than the radial artery, which belongs to the basic skills of cardiovascr interventional surgeons. It''s just that it''s not easy for new medical students and young doctors to practice this basic skill well.


    As the saying goes, the beginning of everything is difficult.


    Unlike the radial artery, the femoral artery is deeper and less palpable than the radial artery. That is to say, as the main artery of the human lower limbs, the femoral artery is rtively easy to touch in the ce where the first aidpression hemostasis and puncture aremonly used in clinical practice. For example, the uncle Xie Wanying rescued when she first entered the school, it is not difficult to feel the femoral artery, but how to fix it. Under normal circumstances, even if the patient is not very special, a distinct femoral pulse can be palpated in the superficial position of the midpoint of the groin.


    Dr. Yang, wearing gloves, pressed the skin with the middle and thumb fingers at the groin at the base of the patient''s right thigh. It''s been a long time since she felt that she couldn''t find it.


    The patient with cardiogenic shock is a condition of systemic hypoperfusion, the arterial blood pumped by the heart is reduced, and the arterial pulse naturally weakens, and the femoral artery is no exception.


    In clinical practice, it is often the case that the patient''s blood vessels cannot be touched, such as a nurse''s injection. As long as a patient with such shock is encountered, the difficulty of puncturing the arteriovenous and veins will be desperately raised. It is necessary, especially at such times, in medicine that anatomy be the basis of all sub-disciplines.


    Think anatomy. It doesn''t matter if you can''t touch it, recall the anatomical map of the femoral artery andpletely blindly pierce it.


    It''s not that Dr. Yang didn''t think of this, but he didn''t try it, and he would panic twice.


    "Quickly decide." Dr. Chen, who was staring at her operation, urged her.


    rushed over with all his might, and the teacher gave him a chance to practice his phone. Unlike others, he had to work hard. Dr. Yang encouraged himself in his heart.


    The patient''s condition is rtively stable now, and the teacher will give the students the opportunity to continue to try to cultivate future generations. Dr. Chen issued instructions one after another: "Think about it before you start, don''t put it into the vein, and apply an anesthetic first."

 Chapter 1565: 【1665】Key reminder

    Chapter 1565 [1665] Key reminder


    The femoral vein and the femoral artery are apanied. Once the femoral vein is injured, a venous fist will be formed, which is troublesome.


    Teacher''s two sentences hit the key point, and it was the rhythm that made the students tremble twice.


    Dr. Yang took the syringe handed by the nurse and prepared a local subcutaneous injection of anesthesia.


    The patient is conscious and needs to apply an anesthetic near the puncture site, otherwise he will feel pain. At this time, the skin of the patient''s contrteral thigh and groin has been prepared and disinfected, in case the puncture fails on this side, it needs to be reced to the opposite side.


    If you inject anesthesia, you must start around the femoral artery at the puncture point. In addition to injecting on both sides of the femoral artery, it is best to inject it below the femoral artery, so that the femoral artery can be raised for better puncture. Only now the femoral artery pulse point can not be felt.


    The inte in the control room spoke to the people in the operating room. It was Shin Woo-hwan''s voice: "Give the patient a perspective."


    Xie Wanying stood behind Senior Brother Shen and thought to himself: Senior Brother Shen is a very good person, kindly reminded him at the critical moment.


    Can''t remember the anatomical map, the teacher asked you to see where the patient''s bones are, and use the position of the bones to determine where the patient''s femoral artery may be.


    The clinical seniors have a variety of experience summaries for difficult medical operations, whether in internal medicine or surgery. It is just that theter doctors need to work hard to find knowledge and information to learn by themselves. Thesetest empirical doctrines cannot be included in medical textbooks that are updated every few years. As for whether or not the clinical teacher will teach you during the internship, most of the clinical teachers will not bother to teach you if they know that you are not a graduate who wants to stay in the hospital.


    It is not enough for Dr. Yang to impress the teachers with his earnest efforts.


    After Shin Woo-hwan mentioned this sentence, Dr. Yang''s eyes seemed to be flickering with a daze. Is it useful to only show bones under fluoroscopy?


    Doctor Chen, who was standing opposite, looked at her expression with a little anxiety on his brows. Knowing this situation, even if you teach it by hand, you are afraid that the other party will be blinded. It is estimated that the anatomy is not learned well, which is amon problem of most medical students.


    In the control room, Shen Youhuan held the walkie-talkie, and the tip of Feifei''s eyebrows tufted twice, seeing that Doctor Yang, who was opposite the lead ss, did not move.


    Xie Wanying recalled the expression that Dr. Yang had when she wanted to talk to her beforehand, the look of working hard. As a medical student who is also struggling in medicine, she couldn''t bear the other person to be trapped here, and said: "You can first perform an anterior-posterior perspective view on the patient. The femoral artery is at the center of the femoral head. Prepare a hemostatic forceps. It is best to ce it in the puncture area. Under the fluoroscopy, ce the tip of the hemostatic forceps at the lower edge of the femoral head to help positioning. This ce is the needle insertion point. This patient is obese. It is the middle of the femoral head, and it has been documented that the probability of prating the femoral artery is about 75% or more."


    Her fluent words and unhurried speaking speed ensured that Dr. Yang, who was separated by the lead ss, could hear every point she said clearly. For a moment, Dr. Yang and Dr. Chen, Dr. Li Xiaofeng, who were in the operating room, mistakenly thought that a big boss suddenly came to the scene to give people advice.


    This steady tone, this professional academic content, who would believe it if it is not the style of a big guy.


    Dr. Chen asked the following residents: "Who was talking just now?"

 Chapter 1566: 【1666】Sophisticated opinion

    Chapter 1566 [1666] Sophisticated opinion


    Li Xiaofeng told Dr. Chen: "It''s Teacher Shen''s junior sister, a surgical student, surnamed Xie."


    Is a surgical student thoroughly familiar with interventional surgery techniques? Dr. Chen was surprised.


    Shin Woohwan turned his face with a smile, and bent the corner of his mouth at the younger sister. The light in his eyes wrote: The younger sister is a cow.


    Xie Wanying''s eyes fell on Brother Shen''s hand pressing the call button on the walkie-talkie. Knowing that Brother Shen was a good person to help Dr. Yang make a way, she deliberately turned on the walkie-talkie throughout the whole process for Dr. Yang to listen to. For this reason, she dared to finish the reminder in one breath.


    Clinical teachers don''t like to help their ssmates to cheat when they give out exam papers.


    After ncing at Junior Sister''s calm response, she was sure that Junior Junior Sister seemed to have guessed his intentions. Shen Youhuan''s eyebrows flew, and he spit at her: "I suddenly realized that you are a little cunning."


    was told by Brother Shin that she was cunning. Xie Wanying wanted to say that Senior Brother Shen was the most cunning, but it was clearly Senior Brother that you didn''t think it was good to go off the court and instructed me to finish the story on your behalf.


    "The anatomy is very good." This voice came from Shi Lei, who was following sneakily.


    The other two turned around when they heard the voice, and realized that someone was standing there.


    Shin Woo-hwan snorted and turned around. This Stone said this, probably to say that their surgical students are better at anatomy than internal medicine students, and it is to make the internal medicine seniors not convinced.


    In fact, there are almost no medical students who can learn anatomy and apply it to clinical practice at any time, and some are called geniuses by their predecessors. It is hard to describe what is in the textbooks and wants to change into ever-changing patients. It can only be experienced by doctors slowly umted in clinical practice. Perhaps because of this reason, the same idea as Jin Tianyu popped into his mind for a moment: transfer Xie to the internal medicine department.


    After the ?? thought shed, Shin Woo-hwan didn''t dare.


    No one dared to offend Zhang Huayao in Guozhi. Xie Xie is the person Zhang Huayao is staring at in person. The stone behind has been staying here tonight. It must have been entrusted by Zhang Huayao to act as Zhang Huayao''s eyeliner to stare at Xie, otherwise why don''t you get off work.


    In the operating room, Dr. Yang suddenly realized after clear advice, the surgical idea was opened instantly, and he was no longer panic.


    "Teacher, I want to see through." Dr. Yang applied.


    "Okay." While Dr. Chen allowed it, he continued to think in his mind that the guy who brought up the point was so skilled and dead, that it would be great when he said it. If Li Xiaofeng hadn''t said who the other party was, he would have mistakenly thought that it was a master-level figure who came to guide Dr. Yang.


    ording to the method described by Xie Wanying, the possible location of the femoral artery was determined. Insert the guide wire following established medical procedures. There are many branches of the femoral artery, so it is best to perform the procedure under fluoroscopy in order to prevent the guide wire from straying into small blood vessels. The j-type guide wire should be sent all the way to the aortic arch, which is simr to the procedure of transradial coronary angiography mentioned above. After the blood vessel is dted, the sheath is ced along the guide wire.


    Afterpleting this step, Dr. Yang who had no experience in IABP withdrew first, and Dr. Chen, who had experience, started. Dr. Chen needs to pass the central lumen of the balloon catheter through the guide wire, and send the tip along the sheath to a certain distance from the opening of the left subvian artery in the descending aorta, about 1 to 2 cm. The position here is the second and third ribs. between.


    Put the balloon catheter in ce, followed by the catheter connection to the counterpulsation machine.

 Chapter 1567: 【1667】Technical make up

    Chapter 1567 [1667] Technical Compensation


    The technical principle of IABP is embodied here. It uses pure physical action to let the balloon input helium expand during the diastole of the patient''s heart, blocking 90 to 95% of the arterial lumen, so that the blood pressure can be kept in the main body. Arterial root, increase diastolic blood pressure and coronary perfusion flow, increase myocardial blood supply and increase cardiac activity. Before the heart contracts, the air bag is deted, the aortic pressure drops, the afterload of the heart decreases, the resistance of the heart to eject blood decreases, and the myocardial oxygen consumption decreases.


    With so many effects that can be achieved together, IABP technology has iparable unique advantages over other treatment methods.


    Medical treatment requires abination of several drugs, which has many side effects, and the effect is not necessarily good. Surgical LV assist devices have stricter anticoagtion requirements and higher risks than IABP. Due to the advantages of IABP, after the advent of IABP technology, clinicians are now the first choice for IABP for patients who can fit within the IABP indications.


    All kinds of new technologies are good, but any medical operation has its technical difficulties, and IABP is no exception. Based on the above-mentioned principle of IABP, the balloon should have the best physical effect in human blood vessels. Like balloon hemostasis, the volume of the balloon after expansion needs to reach the target set by the doctor for the patient, otherwise the effect will be greatly reduced. .


    It bes critical to select the appropriate size of the balloon catheter for the patient''s arterial vessel. There are adults only for adults, and children only for children. There is a slight deviation in the value of blood vessel diameter between women and men, and factors such as the patient''s body, fatness, thinness, and blood lipid levels also show different blood vessel diameters.


    In conclusion, the models of medical devices used by adults cannot be distinguished by too small thickness differences. What''s more, the difference in thickness between the four conventional IABP catheters is small, but the difference in length isrge, which shows that the doctor should choose the model ording to the height of the patient. This is because in addition to the thickness of the balloon catheter, the balloon catheter is ced near the opening of the left subvian artery at the top of the human blood vessel, and the tail end is to the renal artery under the diaphragm. It takes such arge volume of balloon to affect the blood flow of the human aorta.


    It can only be said that when many small gaps affect the treatment effect, it can only be made up by the doctor''s experience and operation techniques.


    After the machine is connected, the surgeon observes the patient''s blood pressure, heart rate, etc. on the machine. Based on these values, Dr. Chen makes fine adjustments. After several debugging, I always feel that I am not satisfied.


    The time passed by every minute and every second, and the night was so dark that I could not see my fingers.


    It''s ten o''clock at night.


    After a day''s work, there is no difference between the leader and the subordinates, and his face is tired.


    Sitting on the sofa chair in the dean''s office, Zhang Huayao yawned. On the coffee table in front of him, the dean''s secretary brought him a cup of coffee to relieve his troubles.


    "I don''t drink anymore." Zhang Huayao said, Dean Liang fed too much dinner tonight, and the coffee was a little too full.


    Hearing what he said, the little secretary went to bring him a new cup of Longjing tea.


    Didn''t have time to drink tea, Zhang Huayao turned over the medical records page by page.


    was guessed by Shin Yoo-hwan, who was caught by Dean Liang to help conduct cross-ocean consultations for hispatriots and study the patient''s medical records.


    Who''s medical record? If the dean can personally invite experts from the hospital toe to the office to see the medical records, it must be the medical records of the rich and noble.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1568: 【1568】Its too late to regret

    Chapter 1568 [1568] Regret is toote


    The doctor in the hospital will not say that he does not like to do business with the rich, on the contrary, the food is not shabby.


    Doing business with rich people is highly profitable, and the money earned is really fragrant to refurbish equipment and instruments in the hospital to benefit all patients. It''s just that it''s not easy for domestic hospitals to do business for the rich. The rich advocate the most advanced medical technology in developed countries, and the money is earned by foreigners. This is the most distressing point for domestic hospital doctors.


    It��s not that domestic doctors can��t do surgery, but no one has advanced equipment, no new medicines, and the recement is half a beat slower than others. Medicine not only requires the efforts of doctors, but also requires the cooperation of all aspects of logistics departments such as pharmaceutical equipment and equipment.


    The only chance that domestic doctors can seize is: Hey, foreigners say that this patient is bound to die, so they can only go back to China and try to find theirpatriots.


    Some Chinese people pay attention to their hometown and hometown. If they want to die, it is better to return to China and die than to die in a foreign country.


    For patients who are willing to return to China for medical treatment, doctors in domestic hospitals always open the door to wee them, all of whom arepatriots talking aboutpatriots.


    After turning around for a long time, Zhang Huayao put his fingers on the table in front of Dean Liang, and tapped rudely.


    Liang Baichuan knew what information he wanted to ask for, and said: "The patient''s request is to be able to conceive and have children. The advice given by foreign experts is to do abined heart-lung transnt. Their family asked them and thought that the operation was too big, and the heart-lung transnt was too big. After that, it is unlikely that she wants to get pregnant and have children."


    Organ transnt patients need to take anti-rejection drugs for many years after surgery. Female patients who want to get pregnant and have children face a high risk of fetal malformations caused by anti-rejection drugs. There is an international precedent for a patient who can give birth to a healthy child after pregnancy. It is a very sporadic case that cannot be used as a reference. Clinicians are advocating that patients should use contraception.


    "She will die if she doesn''t do a heart-lung transnt in this situation. In order to want a child, she doesn''t want her life." Zhang Huayao said this without a question mark, but an affirmative sentence. It shows that there are countless heroic mothers who are ready to die for a child in clinical practice, and doctors are often numb to such patients. Don''t think that only the obstetrics and gynecology department encounters such patients, other departments are the same, and the diseases that lead to inability to have children are far more than gynecological diseases.


    "We must respect the patient''s own wishes." Liang Baichuan said in a sincere and professional tone.


    When a doctor only gives medical professional opinions to a patient, he cannot impose his will on the patient, and the doctor has nopulsion power over life.


    When there is only this patient''s desire to live, no one can stop it. Although doctors have long known that many patients will regret at the end of their lives, it is toote.


    Zhang Huayao''s hand pinched on the stubble of his chin.


    "She and her family heard that domestic doctors are actually better at surgery than foreign doctors. She has no cure for this disease, so why don''t youe to our domestic doctors to try it out." Liang Baichuan talked about the patient''s thoughts and saw Zhang Huayao did not say anything. The opinion said, "Otherwise, Director Zhang, you can find other doctors in our hospital to hold a meeting to discuss, brainstorm and finally get the result and reply to the patient."


    A figure suddenly appeared in Zhang Huayao''s mind, and he raised the watch on his wrist: It''s time, has Xie arrived at their hospital? Estimated.


    Let''s go and see ssmate Xie.


    Cleaned up the medical records on the table and asked the dean''s secretary to send it to his personal office for further study. Zhang Huayao got up and said to Dean Liang, "Wait until I ask someone and give the results."

 Chapter 1569: 【1569】Go to see classmate Xie

    Chapter 1569 [1569] Go to see ssmate Xie


    "Okay." Dean Liang thought that he would go to other experts in the hospital to ask questions.


    Zhang Huayao narrowed his eyes, not in a hurry. It''s no use looking for an expert. This kind of patient is not a rare disease, but a rtivelymon fatal disease in clinical practice. If you are looking for an expert, the expert sees that this disease has habitual thinking. It is better to find a young person and ask if there is any whimsical new idea.


    It''s toote to go home and rest. Dean Liang was going to get off work, so he picked up his jacket and said to him, "Director Zhang, let''s go together."


    Zhang Huayao said, "I''m going back to the emergency department."


    The people below work so actively? Dean Liang was surprised because he knew that Zhang Huayao was not such a person. Although Zhang Huayao was ridiculed by his mother, Teacher Lu, as a person who devoted himself to his career, he was not the kind of person who spent years in the hospital. People are geniuses, and the habit of geniuses is to paddle when they should, bezy when they should bezy, and let people do what they should do.


    To put it bluntly, Mr. Zhang has been a suave grandfather since he was a child. He wrote ten minutes of homework for one hour while others were working hard, and he ran out for a walk while others were studying hard, but the final result in the test was far less than that of others.


    Dean Liang, who wanted to understand this, was moved, and followed Zhang Huayao all the way to the emergency room to see what was the reason for this genius to go back and take a look.


    No need to go back to the emergency department to receive a text message from Eyeliner telling Xie to go to the interventional operating room, Zhang Huayao turned around and went to the interventional operating room on the spot.


    The atmosphere in the ?? intervention room was slightly frozen.


    For patients with counterpulsation machines, some values ??have never reached the doctor''s expected target. Dr. Chen, who had debugged several times, was a little overwhelmed.


    Dr. Yang and Dr. Li Xiaofeng did not dare toe out. They only saw that the teacher was anxious. It seemed that the operation was not very good.


    Helpless, Dr. Chen had to ask the superior doctor for help: "Mr. Shen, you are watching, did you find any problems that we didn''t notice?"


    Shin Woo-hwan, who was holding the walkie-talkie, said, "Have you debugged the machine yet?"


    "Adjusted." Dr. Chen was sure of this.


    First, let��s talk about what the doctor can see and perform on the counterpulsation machine. The sensor of the catheter and the electrodes attached to the patient''s body surface are connected to the counterpulsation host to output signals. The monitor screen of the host disys waveforms of relevant data, and there are three in total.


    The top graph is green and is an electrocardiogram. Different from the ECG on the ordinary ECG monitor, after the patient is put on the balloon pressure, the heart activity will inevitably entrain the effect of the balloon. The electrocardiogram here is shown as segments of white, and these white beginnings represent the intion and detion time of the balloon.


    And so on, the second waveform is the red wave, which is the patient''s arterial pressure, and the white part in the middle is also the intion and detion time period of the prominent balloon.


    The third graph is the pressure graph of the balloon directly, which is a blue waveform graph.


    The waveform diagram and the additional value disyed can let the doctor intuitively understand the effect of the balloon intion and detion on the patient''s heart, which ys a monitoring role. Secondly, the machine is operated by people, and there are bound to be many operation buttons.


    Like many machines, more and more modern machines must have their own fool mode first, like the washing machine at home. The medical machine also has an automatic mode. The machine senses the patient''s arterial blood pressure and adjusts the balloon pressure and intion and detion time by itself.

 Chapter 1570: 【1570】Big head problem

    Chapter 1570 [1570] The problem of a big head


    Since many domestic advanced medical instruments are imported, the buttons on the machine are all in English, and doctors can identify them by being familiar with the English letter "AUTO".


    Treating patients with a machine is much more difficult than washing clothes with a washing machine at home. Sometimes we cannot use a fully automatic washing machine, and we need to adjust the parameters ourselves to wash some special clothes. Like a medical machine, the doctor will turn on the "OPENATOR" working mode and operate the machine by himself. Just like the automatic adjustment of parameters by machines, doctors use the human brain to distinguish the waveform values ??to select the trigger mode to adjust the balloon intion and detion time and other operations.


    The same doctor''s observation is from top to bottom, first look at the electrocardiogram. Some patients have arrhythmias themselves, such as sinus tachycardia, atrial fibrition, etc. These conditions will affect the effect of counterpulsation. The most direct impact is the improper proportion of counterpulsation. Don''t be afraid of this situation, as long as you adjust the appropriate counterpulsation ratio and balloon intion and detion time, it can be corrected.


    Let��s look at the arterial pressure of the red wave, which is usually the key graph that the surgeon needs to observe the most.


    Like the electrocardiogram, the pressure graph loaded with the balloon pressure has aplete periodic change group by group. If the group of periodic changes in the graph appear to be superimposed or separated in advance like the electrocardiogram, Basically, it can be concluded that the problem of intion and detion is too early and toote. At this time, the doctor only needs to adjust the balloon intion and detion time on the machine.


    These are the problems that are rtively easy to judge and solve. The experienced Dr. Chen excluded them one by one, so he told the superior doctor that he had adjusted the machine parameters.


    The difficulty is that after the machine parameters are adjusted, it is found that the problem has not been solved. The pressure value after intion of the balloon is not in ce. If it is a non-machine parameter factor, other reasons that affect the counterpulsation effect cannot be solved by a light-adjusting machine.


    Needs a doctor to re-examine the balloon catheter that the machine connects to the human body.


    Adjusting the catheter is not like adjusting the parameters and simply pressing a few buttons on the machine, it is all a risky operation. Who wants to move the tube that has been ced in the patient''s body again and again, what should I do if I get a sudden hemorrhage? In the case of systemic heparinization of the patient, there is a real risk of bleeding by tampering with the tube.


    is that the surgeon will have a big head thinking about it, how hope it is not.


    Shin Woo-hwan also hoped otherwise. If there is a problem, you can only face the reality and say to Dr. Chen, "You can try to move the top of the balloon back a little or stretch it forward a little."


    The position of the balloon is not in ce, which leads to the failure of inting the preset pressure, which is usually one of the factors affecting the effect of counterpulsation. Now looking at this arterial pressure waveform, this factor has probably disappeared.


    "I tried and it didn''t work." Dr. Chen prayed that it was not, and answered.


    "If it still doesn''t work, you may need to change arger or smaller catheter to try it out." Shen Youhuan cheered the people below, suddenly thinking of something, he turned his head to the little junior sister Xie Wanying and asked, "Do you have any ideas? "


    When asked by Brother Shen, Xie Wanying, who was also observing the operation, expressed her opinion: "As Brother Shen said, the top of the balloon can be stretched forward."


    "I said I tried it." Dr. Chen emphasized repeatedly.


    "Don''t be too anxious." Xie Wanying said.


    Dr. Chen was stunned: a medical student told him not to be too anxious, did he hear it wrong?

 Chapter 1571: 【1571】Guidance and Indications

    Chapter 1571 [1571] Guidance and Indications


    Shin Woo-hwan almostughed, the younger sister is very stable, more stable than the people below him.


    "Tell me more." Dr. Chen''s voice came over, frowning. The main reason is that Shin Woo-hwan didn''t criticize the medical student''s words. He seemed to agree with this man''s idea, which showed that he might be a little anxious in the eyes of others.


    "The top of the balloon stretches forward." Xie Wanying repeated what she just said.


    "I stretched." Dr. Chen stubbornly said what he had done.


    "Continue to stretch until I say stop." Xie Wanying gave clearer instructions.


    Good guy, is this surgical intern ready to guide him like a teacher? Dr. Chen couldn''t help muttering in his heart, thinking that he had never met such an intern before, which opened his eyes.


    Shin Woo-hwan didn''t tell the intern to shut up or give him instructions on behalf of the intern, which means that Shin Woo-hwan asked him to do as the intern Xie said. Dr. Chen reluctantly followed Xie Wanying''s instructions to adjust the position of the balloon and put it forward along the blood vessels, trying to see if Xie had the ability to speak out and instruct an attending physician.


    Not long after, Dr. Chen''s voice came back: "I moved forward."


    "Yes, continue, I didn''t say stop." Xie Wanying said.


    Got this man, is he really an intern? His voice was so steady that it was like the top of Mount Tai, and he probably forgot that the person who was operating was an attendant.


    Dr. Yang and Dr. Li Xiaofeng swallowed hard in the operating room. To be honest, they couldn''t figure out where Xie''s courage to face the superior doctor came from.


    Xie Wanying thought very simply: Brother Shen didn''t tell her to stop talking.


    The head coach of the whole operation is Brother Shin. Shin Woo-hwan''s instructing party is the highest order.


    Because the superior doctor did not object, Dr. Chen continued to adjust the catheter ording to what Xie said.


    put, put forward, put again. Every time he moved the balloon a little bit forward, Dr. Chen felt empty in his heart and had no confidence. Seeing that the position where the top was ced was about to reach the limit closest to the opening of the left subvian artery. He was anxious, so anxious that he almost jumped up, and asked in a rough voice, "Aren''t you going to stop?"


    "It''s almost there, move forward a little bit." Xie Wanying said.


    Dr. Chen''s hands trembled slightly. In this situation, he was still a little bit like listening to themand of the squad leader behind to discharge mines. He felt like he was about to explode.


    "Okay, stop."


    This guy finally stopped. Dr. Chen not only sweated on his forehead, but also felt a little ck on the soles of his feet. After returning to his senses, he made sure: God, this guy actually instructed him to extend the balloon beyond the normal limit, below the left corbone. The arterial opening should be less than one centimeter away.


    No, no, no, it can be more reliable to retract.


    "Don''t move, don''t shrink, just leave it in this position and try connecting to the host again." Shin Woo-hwan said.


    The superior doctor asked him not to shrink back, and asked him to follow the position that the intern said, and this person is a surgical intern, not a person who majored in cardiovascr medicine. For a moment, Dr. Chen thought that the superior doctor had been brainwashed by an intern.


    Facts have proved that they were really brainwashed by ssmate Xie.


    How capable is the younger sister, Shin Woo-hwan knows better than Dr. Chen when he saw him in the dental operating roomst time.


    All the doctors present except Xie Wanying and Shen Youhuan were in a cold sweat.


    The position of ?? adjustment is not conventional, can it be effective? The clinical routine is experience summarization, medicine is an empirical discipline, and the experience summed up by many people is equivalent to a golden rule.

 Chapter 1572: 【1572】Dont be ashamed to ask

    Chapter 1572 [1572] Don''t be ashamed to ask


    Contrary to this, it can be said that the operation that vites the Golden Law basically takes a great risk, and the reason for Dr. Chen''s fear can be imagined.


    Under the instructions of the superior, Dr. Chen connected the machine again. The machine is running again, and patient monitoring data are released one after another.


    The jumping number of ?? surprised Dr. Chen and his party.


    "The pressure has gone up." Dr. Yang whispered in Dr. Li Xiaofeng''s ear, "The PDP value just couldn''t exceed the PSP, but now it has gone up."


    Dr. Chen had been debugging for a long time before, and the waveform graph had been brutally showing what was wrong, and the doctor was about to toss to death. If it can''t be corrected, it means that the operation has failed. Now the patient''s arterial pressure waveform has finally returned to normal proportions after getting on the machine. A group of people breathed a sigh of relief, a big surprise.


    Dr. Li Xiaofeng closed his mouth when he listened to Dr. Yang, and could see that Dr. Chen''s eyeballs were about to fall off the ground.


    For a while, it seemed that things were difficult for Dr. Chen to figure out: Why did the catheter position suddenly work after being ced at an unconventional distance?


    "Mr. Shen, do you know the reason?" Dr. Chen''s questioning voices entered the control room.


    Shin Woo-hwan didn''t give an answer. He couldn''t answer the specific details, he could only guess the details.


    The unusual silence of the superior made Dr. Chen sweat. Could it be that the superior meant to ask him to ask a surgical trainee question in person.


    The blue is better than the blue. The back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and it is a good thing for the business. In clinical practice, it is more about the spirit of not being ashamed to ask questions.


    Dr. Chen hesitated for a moment between the senior''s shamelessness and the shameless questioning. In the end, thetter defeated the former. He was so curious that he asked, "That surgical intern, tell me what''s going on."


    "Don''t call them that. They are Doctor Xie." Shin Woo-hwan corrected the impolite name of the people below.


    Dr. Chen immediately changed his words: "Doctor Xie, tell everyone what the patient''s condition is."


    Xie Wanying has always been willing to conduct academic exchanges with other colleagues. The senior asked and replied: "The direction of the aorta is not nar, it is three-dimensional. The results we see from the patient''s front orthoscopic perspective do not represent the three-dimensional direction of the blood vessels. It just represents the direction of a ne.��


    "what do you mean?"


    "The descending aorta of this patient has a slight longitudinal arc. Therefore, in the case of anterior fluoroscopy, the distance that the doctor ces the balloon tip seems to be 1 to 2 cm, but it is not actually reached."


    These words seem to have the peculiar effect of throwing a lot of money, and the audience is so quiet that a needle can be heard. Everyone''s heart is turbulent, especially for colleagues who have never seen Xie Wanying''s operation before.


    "Wow." Dr. Yang couldn''t help but sigh, and then closed his mouth.


    Be cautious in front of the teacher and keep your emotions low-key, although she couldn''t hold back her happiness. Dr. Xie, who is also a female medical student, did a great job. It felt like she was fighting for their young medical students.


    Dr. Chen was very surprised after hearing the answer. He never thought that this could be the reason. Like Shi Lei before, she felt that her suggestion vited the golden rule of operation, and she was afraid that she would overturn the car. As a result, they did not vite the conventional goldenw at all.

 Chapter 1573: 【1573】Leader raid

    Chapter 1573 [1573] Leading the Raid


    is too surprising for him. This person''s eyes and brain don''t know how long, and it seems that he can see things that others can''t. It is also just a t perspective view, why can she see details that others can''t see.


    This person''s brain is probably Superman. Dr. Chen thought.


    Little Junior Sister''s head is a superhuman head. Shin Woo-hwan remembered the rumors from the National Association, saying that the neurosurgery chiefs of the National Association were all studying how her brain circuits grew.


    call. Shi Lei exhaled and felt ayer of sweat on his forehead involuntarily. It should be that she was making her nervous again unconsciously.


    When he was sweating, Shin Woo-hwan nced at his face, thinking about this stone moving and sweating is almost impossible, seeing him twice tonight definitely refreshed his understanding.


    Shi Lei touched the tissue and wanted to wipe off the sweat.


    With a snap, his shoulder was pressed by a hand.


    Shi Lei turned around and saw Zhang Huayao''s face suddenly appearing in front of him, so he twisted the corner of his mouth hard: "Director Zhang, when did youe?"


    Zhang Huayao smiled slyly and did not answer his question. The leader peeping will tell you when you arrive. Better to scare you to death.


    Big Brother Zhang''s smile was so weird that Shi Lei''s eyes quickly went over the other''s shoulders and found a bigger leader standing behind him: "Dean��" This almost stunned him, and this time he really turned into a stone. Stiff and unable to move.


    Shin Woo-hwan, who had just turned his head, heard the movement and turned around hastily.


    The two big leaders of the raid stood in front of their group, as if the emperor came to inspect in person. Shen Youhuan was as shocked as Shi Lei, and almost stumbled. Unlike Shi Lei, he knew in his heart that the leader''s peeping would only show up after the matter was over, and he should have peeked and watched it. It is equivalent to saying that the leaders of the people do not know how long they have been watching them.


    Standing firm, Shen Youhuan hurriedly greeted the leaders: "Dean Liang, Director Zhang. If youe to inspect, let us know in advance."


    For the following people whoined that the leader''s peeping is impolite, Liang Baichuan exined seriously: "I didn''t know Director Zhang was here to care about you."


    The leader''s speech is very artistic. Peeping on subordinates is called caring about subordinates.


    Shin Woo-hwan and the others could only sigh in their hearts: Yes, the leader cares about whether the subordinates are working well and whether there is technical improvement.


    "This is ssmate Xie." Dean Liang Baichuan''s eyes focused on ssmate Xie Wanying. Just now he figured it out. The director of the emergency department of his hospital came here to see who, this ssmate Xie.


    Xie Wanying faced the leader and shouted in a proper manner: "Mr. Zhang, Dean Liang."


    Look at this student Xie, his expression is calm, and he doesn''t seem to take the appearance of the leader seriously.


    Shin Woo-hwan once again thought of the National Association''s evaluation of Xie''s one-strand, one-strand really only one-strand thought.


    It doesn''t matter whether the leaderes or not, the work should be done, and the study should be learned. Complimenting a leader is not necessarily a better job. Leaders only see how well you work. Because this is the top tertiary hospital in the capital, not a hospital with a bad atmosphere. ����Xie Wanying thought so in her heart.


    Zhang Huayao and Dean Liang could read the information from her face.


    Dean Liang''s serious face-lift can''t help but overflow with a smile.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Happy holidays dear friends

 Chapter 1574: 【1574】Stubborn

    Chapter 1574 [1574] Stubborn


    Liang Baichuan recalled the past many years ago, and someone thought exactly the same as her. And that person, looking at her here now, is digging his ears with his fingers.


    scooped his pierced ears with his fingers, Zhang Huayao said to Xiang Xie, "What kind of patient did you say you escorted to our hospital, is that the person?"


    Mr. Zhang��s questions are always straight to the heart.


    Xie Wanying thought for a while and replied, "Yes."


    is also true. She met the patient on the ne and sent the patient to Guozhi.


    Zhang Huayao blinked twice at her answer, and almost burst out two words: Very good!


    He never thought that she would dare to go down the stairs by himself through the loophole in his words, knowing exactly what he wanted to ask.


    The air was suddenly filled with a sense of tension, and everyone in the doctors below seemed to be so nervous that their hair was about to stand up. Seeing that Big Brother Zhang''s facial expression was very strange.


    Zhang Huayao''s eyes were squinting hard, as if his sharp eyes wanted to poke Xie''s face.


    Shin Woo-hwan sweated a lot for the younger sister and also couldn''t figure out why the younger sister just answered yes.


    Finally, Zhang Huayao opened his mouth: "Smart ghost."


    After spitting out these three big characters, Big Brother Zhang threw off the white coat on his body, leaving the room full of horror like a strong wind blowing a huge wave.


    Others were frightened when they heard the big guy''s tone. Whether the "smart ghost" of the boss is apliment or a curse, I am afraid no one can guess except the parties involved.


    Xie Wanying was thinking, step-by-step medical procedures are the best for her eldest cousin. As she once said to ssmate Pan, it is even more necessary to treat sick rtives and friends equally. Hold a doctor''s normal heart and deal with professional issues with a calm mind.


    If the condition of the eldest cousin requires surgical consultation in the future, please ask Teacher Zhang for help. Where does Teacher Zhang need her to go through the back door to talk about favors, she will definitely help patients in need.


    The others nced at her calm and windless face.


    Dean Liang Baichuan pulled the jacket in his hands, turned around and left behind Zhang Huayao.


    The little secretary helped the dean to keep a distance while carrying the bag and walking behind.


    The people in the control room saw that the two big leaders finally left, and they all relieved the pressure.


    In the outer corridor out of the intervention operating room, Zhang Huayao stood in a ce where no one passed by, with his hands on his hips, facing the darkness of the yard without lights. In the night, I saw his eyes twinkle slightly, and he looked a little angry.


    Liang Baichuan, who came over, saw it and thought to himself: It''s rare to see this guy''s popr moment.


    I think so, Zhang Huayao is the most famous emergency department director in their hospital, and the most famous boss in the circle. There was a time when he needed to take the initiative to open a back door for others. Unexpectedly, just as Zhang Huayao was about to open his mouth tonight, the other party turned a corner and refused with no exnation.


    Zhang Huayao adjusts his breathing rhythm and calms his emotions under control.


    He never opened the back door alone. The reason why he did this was because she had saved his mother before no matter what she said.


    What made him explode in an instant was that you said she was just a girl in her early twenties, how could she be so stubborn, like an upright old scalper.


    got him to stare.


    Liang Baichuan walked over and patted Zhang Huayao on the shoulder.


    Zhang Huayao didn''t lose his temper, he was just as curious as his mother. Curious how this man so young can develop such a character. It is impossible without going through the vicissitudes of life.

 Chapter 1575: 【1575】chasing phone

    Chapter 1575 [1575] Chasing Call


    Fortunately, her rtives are hospitalized here, so you can ask her rtives how her family is doing.


    Just thinking about it, the phone rang.


    Zhang Huayao, who took out his mobile phone, said, "Oops."


    Mr. Lu is afraid that his son will steal his new darling every day, and the phone that burns his eyebrows is chasing his son''s ass.


    didn''t want to answer, because he was afraid that his mother was more suspicious of something, Zhang Huayao had to press the answer button quickly and shouted, "What''s the matter?"


    Not fooled by the son''s pretended urgency, Teacher Lu asked, "I heard that Yingying went home, and she couldn''t get through on the phone in the afternoon and evening. Is it your side?"


    Zhang Huayao almost thought that his mother had irvoyance, and denied: "No. How can I know where she is, and what am I doing in the emergency room here."


    "You said, did you lie?"


    The one who knows the son best is the mother.


    Zhang Huayao didn''t change his face: "Why am I lying, I said, I don''t have time to spare."


    "I know you must be lying."


    Likewise, the one who knows the mother best is the son. Zhang Huayao was not frightened by the old mother, and said, "I''m very busy. I''ll talk to you when I get home. If you want to find her, if you need any help from me, you can talk about it." He immediately hung up the phone.


    The old mother was angry, and she didn''t dare to call again when she knew that he was busy with work.


    Zhang Huayao, who was holding the phone, looked at the dark night in the yard, and a thought shed again in his eyes.


    The ?? interventional procedure was sessfullypleted and the patient was sent to the intensive care unit. Xie Wanying left with Senior Brother Shen.


    Dr. Li Xiaofeng took the medical records of her eldest cousin and issued the doctor''s order ording to the order of the superior doctor.


    "There are no beds today. Your family can only stay in the emergency room for one night, and then transfer to our three cardiology departments tomorrow." Shen Youhuan and his little sister said.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Shen." Xie Wanying knew that it was extremely difficult to transfer a bed within a day or two in Guozhi, and Senior Brother definitely helped her a lot.


    "Are you staying here tonight?" Shin Woo-hwan asked, feeling that she might not be leaving tonight.


    "Yes." My cousin cousin and sister-inw would inevitably be a little flustered because she was unfamiliar with her life here on the first night. She had better stay with her to observe her cousin''s condition andfort her sister-inw.


    "I''ll ask the nurse to help you get a bed for the night. You can take turns to rest at that time." Shin Woo-hwan said to help her coordinate some issues.


    Xie Wanying thanked again and again.


    Shin Woo-hwan''sst few words were to appease her: "Don''t be anxious, we''ll discuss it after a thorough investigation."


    No matter how calm the younger sister seemed to be, just because she kept looking at the medical records after she came here, his senior brother could see that she was actually anxious.


    "Call me anytime if you have anything, I''ll be on 24 hours a day." Before leaving, Shin Woo-hwan told her again.


    Not being polite to senior brother, Xie Wanying nodded.


    Senior brother got off work, Xie Wanying walked back to the emergency department alone to find her cousin cousin. When I went to the hospital bed, I saw that my cousin''s vital signs were stable, and my cousin, Shang Siling, seemed to have been approached by Dr. Li Xiaofeng to talk, and then came back, saw her, and asked, "Have you finished dinner, Yingying?"


    "It''s over. Sister-inw, have you eaten yet?" Xie Wanying turned around and spoke.


    "I definitely have something to eat. Your cousin doesn''t know if he''s in a good mood tonight, so he ate more." A smile appeared on Shang Siling''s face, and she felt hopeful after arriving in the capital.

 Chapter 1576: 【1576】Whoever listens to can’t offer

    Chapter 1576 [1576] Whoever listened to and couldn''t offer it


    Then, remembering what the doctor had just exined, Shang Siling took her to the side and whispered, "Dr. Li came to me and said that we need to go to the blood bank center tomorrow to donate blood. Your cousin needs blood for the operation. There is not enough blood in the blood bank, and we need rtives and friends to donate blood.��


    Blood banks in megacities, especially capitals, are often insufficient. The main reason is that patients from surrounding and other areas flock to the capital to seek medical treatment from famous doctors. It is impossible to say that blood is transferred to the capital from other ces, and the cost is too high. It is simply difficult to meet the requirements of the number of seriously ill patients with intractable diseases who seek medical treatment in the capital only by the amount of blood donated in the capital.


    Based on this, blood consumption must be controlled clinically. Only when a patient needs blood urgently in a critical situation, the blood station will urgently approve it. At other times, the blood bank advocates that the hospital notify the patient''s family and ask their rtives and friends to help each other donate blood to make up for theck of blood in the blood bank.


    Blood donation by rtives and friends does not mean that the blood donated by rtives and friends is used by their own family members, but is carried out by exchanging the amount of blood donated for the same amount of blood used by the patient. This is due to the general non-emergency situation. Blood collected from blood donors needs to be checked for eligibility. After several treatments, it can be used in clinical patients. There is a timeg. Moreover, blood has a shelf life, it is useless after expiration. The processed blood will be used by clinical patients as soon as possible, and should not be wasted.


    Based on the above reasons, Xiao Shugang is not in an emergency rescue situation for the time being, and the surgery to be done is an elective surgery, and he can only prepare blood for his surgery by himself and his rtives and friends.


    Xie Wanying thought to herself, she and her cousin will go to the blood bank center tomorrow to donate blood, if one person donates 400 blood, it is absolutely enough.


    Shang Siling said to her: "I thought about it, so tomorrow we will go to the blood bank center to look for it near the blood bank. There should be people who are willing to help others donate blood, and then it''s time to pay some money."


    Xie Wanying was surprised when she heard what the cousin said. As a university teacher, she didn''t know that this was an act of selling blood and buying blood, which was not allowed.


    Shang Siling exined the reason: "Your cousin didn''t need enough blood during the operation at the Provincial People''s Hospital. He asked us to donate it. I donated 400. His mother didn''t donate blood, and I don''t know who said that he couldn''t. Donate. Later, his colleagues helped him donate blood to tide over the difficulties. Now there are only two of us here, no, it is definitely not enough. "


    My aunt did not donate blood to her son when his son needed blood at the end of his life. She heard from someone who said she couldn''t donate blood. I think it was probably Zhou Ruomei who said something to her sister.


    Ordinary people who don��t understand medicine can only believe what the doctor says. Among the various doctors�� words, the family member who is a doctor must be the first choice.


    Zhou Ruomei did not take Xiao Shugang''s life as her life when she did these things and said these words. Also, ording to the Ding family''s idea of ??being a doctor, as long as he is not the patient''s attending doctor, he will not be held legally responsible for anything he says.


    "Sister-inw, you don''t have to donate blood tomorrow. I''ll think of something." Xie Wanying said. The time since my cousin donated blood is too short, and she has been working very hard recently and her health is not very good. I am afraid that something will happen to donating blood again, so I can''t let my cousin donate blood again.


    "So��" Shang Siling was helpless, and could only spend money to eliminate the disaster, "Let''s pay some money."


    "No, I will find someone to donate blood for my cousin, don''t worry about my cousin. My cousin''s operation is different from thest time, it is a nned operation. The doctor will control the blood loss of the patient during the operation within a certain range. , won''t need a lot of blood." Xie Wanying said.

 Chapter 1577: 【1577】Sneak

    Chapter 1577 [1577] Sneaky


    "Yingying." Shang Siling mentioned another question of doubt, "Dr. Li said that the ultrasound and CT need to be repeated. Why should the examination just done at the Provincial People''s Hospital be repeated?"


    This is a question that many ordinary people cannot understand. Why do hospitals not recognize each other''s test results.


    For example, b-ultrasound, the results of the examination have a lot to do with the technical skills of the b-ultrasound doctor. Because clinicians have confidence and trust in the doctors in their own hospital''s b-ultrasound room, they don''t know the skills of b-ultrasound doctors in other hospitals. In this case, the only way is to do a re-examination in one''s own hospital to determine whether there are errors or omissions in the previous examination in other hospitals. In the same way, CT scanning also requires the skills of radiologists. It is not simply understood by ordinary people that the machine scans the body and it is over. All these scanning parameters need to be adjusted by the doctor ording to the actual situation of the patient. How to adjust the contrast when synthesizing the CT film is as important as the doctor''s experience.


    The more top-level tertiary hospitals, the more cautious they treat the test results. Since most of the people whoe here to seek medical treatment are difficult and serious illnesses that other hospitals do not like, let alone any small details.


    For ordinary people, choosing the first hospital may have no choice when the condition is urgent or unknown. When choosing the second hospital, you must be careful, otherwise, you will always have to do a checkup every time you go to a hospital for medical treatment.


    Because of this, themon people seeking medical treatment are so eager for professional information in the medical industry.


    Some medical principles were too profound for my cousin to understand, so Xie Wanying simplyforted my cousin: "It''s okay, my cousin is on the ne, the doctor is a little worried, so he will be checked again, and the surgery will be done after the check is clear."


    It turned out to be like this, Shang Siling nodded, indicating that she understood.


    Senior Shin entrusted the nurse to find the bed for them and moved them over. Shang Silingy on the bed and rested. Xie Wanying helped her cousin to watch her cousin for a while, and suddenly remembered that she had left her mobile phone in the office and hadn''t picked it up, so she was going to get it back.


    Leaving her cousin''s observation bed, Xie Wanying walked in the emergency department passage. A figure came into the front door of the emergency department, told her to stop, and squinted slightly: Isn''t this person her cousin Ding Lulu?


    Ding Lulu came to the emergency department of Guozhi earlier, and found that too many patients looked at her with headaches and dazzling eyes, and she was afraid that it would be difficult to find someone, so she evacuated first. After having a leisurely dinner, I noticed that the number of people in the emergency room was bing less and less, and most of the medical staff went to rest, which was an opportunity to sneak in.


    Thinking that no one noticed, she walked in a few steps and ran into her cousin Xie Wanying, Ding Lulu could only hide her head and search for a hole in the ground.


    "Are you here to visit your eldest cousin?" Xie Wanying asked her, standing in front of her, with no smile in her slightly curved eyes.


    Hearing this, this cousin clearly recognized who she was on the ne, and Ding Lulu burst out: "Xie Wanying, don''t you call me cousin? You are so rude."


    "Is my sister willing to recognize my sister?"


    Ding Lulu''s heart skipped a beat, in all fairness, she didn''t want to admit it. Why do you recognize this cousin? ording to her mother, it was Sun Rongfang and her daughter who tried hard to curry favor with their family, and made her mother Zhou Ruomei sick to death. A pair of mother and daughter who are ipetent, trying to cling to the Ding family to make aeback, it is the toad who wants to eat swan meat.

 Chapter 1578: 【1578】Immediate

    Chapter 1578 [1578] nted


    One can read from the other''s face what the second cousin''s family thinks of her, Xie Wanying is not surprised at all.


    Need to be angry Need to be angry? Not required.


    Anyway, before and after her rebirth, she never thought about climbing the "high branches" of the family. No one can afford to climb it. Referring to Xiao Shugang''s experience, this family is the price for your life.


    "I''ll tell you. Xie Wanying, my dad may be the head of the department." Ding Lu showed off the good news of her father''s promotion with bright eyebrows. In contrast, ording to her parents'' spection, this little cousin who has not graduated, it is estimated that it is difficult to stay in any hospital to work.


    Xie Wanying''s mind was thinking about not enough people to donate blood just said by her cousin. It happened that the family owed her eldest cousin Xiao Shugang a lot of favors.


    "Cousin, there is something for you to do." Xie Wanying said after thinking.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Lulu asked.


    "My cousin needs blood for surgery. I don''t have enough blood to donate by myself, so I need to find someone else."


    "Do you mean I want to donate blood to my cousin?" Ding Lulu interrupted her immediately and said, "I''m not healthy, so I can''t donate blood."


    Donate blood carefully and keep it for yourself and your loved ones. After donating blood, when you want to use blood again, there is often not enough blood in the blood bank. The blood donation certificate has no practical use except for the reimbursement of the cost of blood. It was a message from her parents, amon fact in the hospital.


    For example, when Xiao Shugang and Shang Siling are university teachers, they must participate in the blood donation activities organized by the unit every year. Now they need other people to donate blood before they can use blood. Therefore, donating blood on weekdays needs to have a mentality of doing good deeds without expecting anything in return. Her parents had already said that she was not bound by the unit and could not donate blood as much as possible, so as to prevent herself and her family from running out of blood in the event of an ident.


    Why did Ding Lulu do good deeds for Xiao Shugang? When she was done, she was scolded by her brother Ding Wenze.


    "Cousin, you''re a smart person. I know whose blessing you got when you got this job. It''s better to think about your own interests first." Xie Wanying is not afraid to throw her interests directly in front of this person and let the other party do it herself choose.


    After listening to her words, Ding Lulu''s eyes poked into her face, her face turned red, and she was about to explode with anger: how did she not know that this little cousin was such a scheming person before.


    That''s right, her work is the blessing of Dad Xiao''s colleagues. Papa Xiao''s former colleagues were very concerned about Xiao Shugang, Papa Xiao''s eldest son. If these people learned that she would not donate blood to Xiao Shugang, the superior job she finally got in front of her would be over in minutes. Her goal is to make a lot of money as a big leader in a securitiespany.


    "Are you going to tell?" Ding Lulu stretched out her fingers tremblingly and pointed at Xie Wanying, "I tell you, donating blood is voluntary, if you do this, you are not a human being, so what kind of doctor are you��"


    "There is no wall in the world that does not leak. Where do you need me to say." Xie Wanying said, what is the difficulty of learning the tone of Erbiao''s aunt''s words. And what she said was absolutely true. Soon, Dad Xiao''s colleagues will call to inquire about Xiao Shugang''s situation. Not far from the two of them, some people heard them talking.


    Ding Lulu almost turned her back in one breath, her eyes going dark.


    "Donating blood is voluntary. Cousin, I didn''t force you, only you can force yourself."


    You can have no conscience, or you can stop thinking about promotion and getting rich.


    Ding Lulu read the implication of this little cousin, and was so angry that she could only stomp on the ground, wishing to bury herself, because she was actually nted.

 Chapter 1579: 【1579】Care

    Chapter 1579 [1579] Concern


    Leaving the emergency department and walking to the doctor''s office in the interventional operating room, Xie Wanying took back her fully charged mobile phone.


    turned on the phone, swish, a lot of text messages came out.


    Xie Wanying read carefully one by one.


    Jiang Mingzhu connected several text messages and wrote: Yingying, your brother Yu said you went home to visit rtives, why can''t you get through when I call you? Remember to charge your phone when it''s dead.


    Xie Wanying: Senior sister is a schr, and I immediately guessed that her phone was out of battery.


    Huang Zhilei: Junior Sister, are you on the ne yet?


    Xie Wanying was sweating: Senior brother is also a schr, so he could guess that she was on the ne.


    I didn''t think that Brother Tao also knew, so I sent a short message to ask her: Yingying, if you have something to say, don''t hide it, I''m very good at talking.


    Xie Wanying rubbed the back of her hand on her forehead twice, and she was not sure whether Brother Tao wasforting her or warning her that she would bear the consequences if she didn''t say anything.


    Senior Sister and Second Senior Sister are essential: Yingying, remember to say it when youe back.


    Pointed to the bottom, it was a text message from Senior Brother Cao.


    Cao Yong: Do you need me to rush to Songyuan?


    The beating sound of her own heart reached her eardrum, bang bang bang: Sure enough, Senior Brother Cao treats her the best.


    Fingers typed on the letter keys of the mobile phone and replied to the brothers and sisters. I thought it waste, maybe everyone was asleep.


    Just finished typing a line for Senior Brother Cao: It''s okay, Senior Brother.


    beep����


    The call came. Brother Cao didn''t sleep.


    Xie Wanying looked at the time, it was twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, so she answered the phone first.


    "Yingying, where are you now?"


    Senior Brother Cao''s voice sounded a little tired on the opposite side.


    "Senior brother, haven''t you slept yet?" she asked.


    He can''t sleep, he has been waiting for news of her return. Yu Xuexian and Ren Chongda did not tell others about her. It was Huang Zhilei who was called to the emergency department in the afternoon as an inpatient general manager. When he went to the emergency department, he found out that she didn''t ask, and only then did she know that she had an urgent matter and asked for leave to return to her hometown.


    Since the afternoon, he and other people who know the news have been calling her and can''t get through. The text messages have not been returned, and everyone has been anxious to death, and it is not clear what happened to her.


    "Tell me first that you are in Songyuan now?" Cao Yong asked, just to know what was going on with her now and why she went home. She only knew that she always kept her mouth shut about matters rted to her family. He was worried.


    Thinking of the text message sent by Senior Brother Cao, Xie Wanying hurriedly denied: "No, Senior Brother, you don''t use Songyuan. I''m not in Songyuan."


    "Didn''t you go home? Brother Yu said that you have something to go home. Is someone sick at home? How is the sickness in the family, is it very ill?" Cao Yong asked non-stop.


    Senior Brother Cao was obviously very worried about her situation when he went to the bottom of it. She couldn''t say the problem, maybe it was because of her rebirth, letting her know that something was bound to happen, so there were thousands of words hidden in her heart that she couldn''t say.


    "Yingying." Hearing her silent on the opposite side, Cao Yong''s heart twitched and his eyebrows knitted tightly.


    "Senior brother, it''s alright." Xie Wanying came back to her senses and could only say this.


    "Are you in the hospital now? I heard the sound of the ECG monitor."


    Xie Wanying was sweating in her heart. Senior brother is a professional with very keen ears, so don''t even think of any clues from escaping his ears.


    "Your family is in the hospital." Cao Yong was sure he heard correctly, and asked, "Where are you hospitalized? What disease?"


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1580: 【1580】Just a guess

    Chapter 1580 [1580] One guess is right


    Xie Wanying is now a little afraid to say something and immediately reveal her secrets in front of Senior Brother Cao.


    opposite Cao Yong seemed to have guessed her thoughts, and changed his way to ask: "When are youing back?"


    She could answer this question roughly, Xie Wanying said, "I''ll be back in the next two days, so you don''t have to worry about it, Senior Brother."


    "Really?"


    "Well, really." Xie Wanying didn''t find anything wrong with what she said, saying that she could go back in these two days, Senior Brother Cao should feel at ease like Senior Brother Yu.


    Cao Yong wondered if he should tell his inference, wondering if it would scare her to death. Her family is in the hospital, and she said thating back in two days can only mean one thing. She and her family are estimated to be in the capital. Therefore, his little idiot junior brother was right in the afternoon''s guess. She didn''t answer the phone and her mobile phonemunication waspletely cut off, most likely because she got on the ne.


    Her family was transferred to Capital Hospital? Not hospitalized in the National Association?


    Senior brother was silent on the opposite side for a long time, and Xie Wanying had a vague feeling of something bading up. She must have said something wrong just now.


    "It''s veryte, Senior Brother, you have a good rest. I''ll tell you when I go back." Xie Wanying said that she wanted to hang up quickly, it''s super difficult to lie in front of these Xueba brothers and sisters, and they will be exposed in minutes.


    "You also have a good rest. When youe back to the hospital, remember to call me. I''ll go see you." Cao Yong urged.


    Senior Brother Cao''s tone was suddenly serious, reminding Xie Wanying that even her best senior brother Cao had the bottom line of doing things, her heart skipped a beat and she agreed, "Yes."


    The phone finally hangs up first.


    At this moment, Xie Wanying looked at the next brothers and sisters who had not yet written a text message reply, and did not dare to write, for fear that if they wrote another one, another person like Senior Brother Cao would call immediately. Her brain power can''t hold back a group of senior brothers and sisters of Xueba.


    I exhale, I can only say to my brothers and sisters in my heart: I''m sorry.


    went back to the eldest cousin''s hospital bed and observed that his condition was rtively stable.


    Maybe the kind-hearted Senior Brother Shen had exined to the nurse here, and the nurse came over and told her: "I''ll get you another bed, you can go to sleep. Don''t worry about your cousin''s situation, our night shift workers wille to patrol, there are The situation calls you up at any time."


    Xie Wanying thanked her repeatedly.


    Lie down and rest in the **** bed arranged by the nurse next door. I was catching a nest night. I was busy all day and didn''t stop for a while, so I was very tired. Almost as soon as she fell into bed, she closed her eyes and fell asleep immediately.


    Cao Yong, who had finished the phone call with her, held his mobile phone, and there were other people around. In fact, he did not go home tonight but was in the hospital department.


    Huang Zhilei, who was standing beside him, listened to their conversation all the way, and looked down to check his own text message: Little Junior Sister did not reply to him, probably because he was afraid of being asked by Senior Brother Cao after a phone call. I am afraid that Senior Brother Huang will call and ask again.


    Little Junior Sister is more stupid than Senior Brother Huang at this time, do you think this kind of thing can be concealed? Without thinking, Senior Brother Huang guessed that she had flown back by ne.


    "Which hospital will Dr. Xie and her family be in the capital now?" Song Xuelin, who was sitting on the sofa, asked to himself. Tonight just happened to be his turn to be on the night shift. He had nothing to do and stayed in Cao Yong''s office. He also heard the suspicious phone call just now. Like Cao Yong''s thoughts, it can be inferred that she is now back in the capital.

 Chapter 1581: 【1581】Senior black belly

    Chapter 1581 [1581] Brother ck belly


    During the internship next to him, Lin Hao, who was on the night shift, stood and yawned hard, thinking: Xie didn''t know what was going on, and forced everyone to be detectives to solve her case. ?


    The case-solving process for Xie''s case continues. Huang Zhilei said: "I estimate that if you go to a hospital in the capital for medical treatment, but don''t go to our National Association for treatment, there are not many such hospitals in the city. If you search one by one, you will soon find out which hospital she is in."


    "No need." Song Xuelin told the seniors that it would be troublesome to find only a few of them.


    Huang Zhilei squinted at him: Can you guess which one it is?


    It''s not whether he can guess it, but Cao Yong guessed it when he hung up the phone, otherwise he wouldn''t have hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, Cao Yong immediately took off his white coat and changed back to his daily clothes, grabbed his coat and car keys and prepared to go out.


    "Senior Brother Cao." Huang Zhilei followed him nervously. I thought that Senior Brother Cao was worried for a long time, and if he went to the opposite side to find the little junior sister, would he scolded the little junior sister in the first ce. Senior Brother Cao is a very nice person, but he would also scold him to express his concern when encountering such a situation on weekdays.


    Rather than scolding, Cao Yong now only wants to see her to see if she is okay. Not to talk to his junior brother, Cao Yong told him, "Don''t tell people where I''m going."


    She wanted to keep it a secret for the time being, and he would respect her.


    Senior Brother Cao is very considerate to the younger sister. Huang Zhilei nodded sharply.


    Going downstairs, Cao Yong drove out of the National Association.


    and Xie Wanying think differently, don''t think that Guozhi and the National Association have apetitive rtionship, so the teachers of the National Association seem to have a great opinion of Guozhi. In fact, the two hospitals often cooperate as sister hospitals. The two bosses have a lot of daily exchanges due to academic exchanges.


    A well-known neurosurgery boss like Cao Yong is often invited by Guozhi for cross-hospital consultation, and he is too familiar with Guozhi''s environment.


    Last week, he just went to the emergency department of Guozhi to consult a patient. The background voice on the little sister''s phone was too familiar to him. Not the sound of the heart monitor, but the bell of the nurse''s station. The call ringtone of the nurse station in the emergency department of Guozhi is different from other hospitals. It is a specially customized ringtone, which gives people a unique feeling.


    It was too easy for him to guess that she was in the emergency department of Guozhi.


    (Xie Wanying: Brother Cao, you have a ck belly~)


    He would not expose her on the spot, knowing that she was not good at answering questions. A medical student from the National Association sent his sick family members to the National Association instead of the National Association to let the teachers of the National Association think of her. Of course, he believed she must have a special reason for doing so.


    First, go to the emergency department of Guozhi to see what the situation is, find out why her family members went to Guozhi for medical treatment, and how serious the situation is and needs to be transferred to the capital for medical treatment.


    When she returns to her hometown, she has to transfer the patient to the capital, which is enough to show that her family''s illness is expected to be serious. When Cao Yong thought of this, he was worried about her mood. When family members are sick, no one is in a good mood.


    In the middle of the night, the traffic in the big city was finally smooth, and Cao Yong drove to the front of the emergency department of Guozhi in less than half an hour. There was a parking space at night, so he found a parking space and parked the car. After mming the door, he strode into the emergency department.


    A nurse was on duty at the emergency triage desk. When someone came in at the gate, she stood up and asked, "Are you here to see a doctor?"

 Chapter 1582: 【1582】I saw her

    Chapter 1582 [1582] I saw her


    "No, I''m here to find someone."


    Listening to the voice and recognizing the person again, the eyes of the nurse on duty in Guozhi almost thought she saw a dream: "Are you��Doctor Cao?"


    Who does not know the famous neurosurgery boss, not to mention Cao Yong is a regr customer of Guozhi. The emergency nurse recognized his face in disbelief, and didn''t believe that he suddenly came to the emergency department of Guozhi in the middle of the night.


    "Yes. I''m Cao Yong." Cao Yong showed his name so that he could handle affairs conveniently.


    Ah! The nurse screamed in her heart, it was really a boss, she quickly bypassed the triage desk and asked about the situation: "Did Dr. Caoe for consultation? Was Dr. Cao invited by a doctor in our hospital?" The nurse thought that she hadn''t listened to herself before. Someone in the hospital asked Cao Yong toe over, pick up the mobile phone and call the emergency surgical doctor on duty.


    Cao Yong was anxious, and without waiting for the other person to answer, he scanned the beds in the emergency department all the way, looking for people one by one.


    Seeing that he was looking for someone, the nurse asked, "Which patient is Dr. Cao looking for?"


    "Dr. Xie, do you recognize her?" Cao Yong asked tentatively, not sure if the nurse here recognized her.


    "Doctor Xie?" The nurse on duty was trying to recall that the doctor on duty in the emergency department tonight did not have a doctor surnamed Xie.


    "She just transferred her family to your emergency department this afternoon. She should be in your emergency department for observation tonight. She apanied her to her family in the emergency department and did not leave." Cao Yong described to the other party.


    Now the nurse remembered it and said, "It''s Dr. Shen''s patient, right? It''s the family of Dr. Shen''s sister and sister."


    Doctor Shin, is it Shin Woo-hwan? Cao Yong stopped and asked.


    "Yes." The nurse nodded.


    It turned out that she asked Shin Woo-hwan to see a doctor for her family. Is this for medical treatment? Cao Yong thought about it, and then asked, "Where are they?"


    "Here." The nurse took him to Xiao Shugang''s bed first.


    The patient was sleeping, Cao Yong asked the other person to be quiet, not intending to disturb others to wake up. Looking over, she saw a male patient lying on the hospital bed. She didn''t say it, and she didn''t know who this person was from her. ording to the patient''s age, it may be her brother. But he let Ren Chongda say that there is no brother in her family.


    The nurse answered his question in a low voice: "It''s her cousin and cousin."


    There was an apanying bed next to the hospital bed. There was a woman lying there. It was not her, but her cousin who apanied her cousin to seek medical treatment.


    What about her?


    "Doctor Xie is sleeping on the other side." The nurse pointed him to the curtain on the other side.


    Hearing that she was sleeping, Cao Yong''s footsteps became lighter. He walked over and opened the curtain. His movements were so light that he could hardly make a sound. After opening the curtain, a narrow **** bed appeared, with a figure curled up on it, a head exposed by the head, and her delicate face was clearly reflected in his field of vision.


    Seeing that Cao Yong suddenly stood up, his whole body seemed to freeze, and he didn''t know what was going on with him. The nurse asked, "Dr. Cao, is she the person you''re looking for?"


    It was her, she was really here, which made him worry for a long time, and finally appeared in his field of vision.


    Cao Yong took a slow breath and instructed the nurse in a calm tone: "Come to the doctor on duty tonight, I want to see the patient''s medical records."


    It happened that the nurse wanted to go to the doctor on duty to ask the boss what was going on. She nodded and hurried back to knock on the door of the doctor''s duty room.


    After the others walked away, Cao Yong drew the curtain to block out the bright light outside, and walked gently to the bedside of her sleepingpanion.

 Chapter 1583: 【1583】Want to help her out of the predicament

    Chapter 1583 [1583] Want to help her out of the predicament


    Until he was close enough to her, he stopped and carefully observed her current appearance with his eyes.


    Her body curled up in the quilt is like a shrimp, like a cat, with both hands clutching the quilt head in her sleep, like a small animal reluctant to take half a step away from the warm quilt. The area of ??the **** bed is narrow, and the edge of the quilt slipped off the edge of the bed and leaked air.


    judged that she was cold and was about to freeze. Cao Yong immediately bent down and tucked the quilt for her. Two hands tucked the edge of the quilt for her, and tucked it to her neck, and saw that there was ayer of blue under her eyes, and her tiredness was very obvious. Her breathing was long, indicating that she was asleep. It also shows that she is very tired all day today, and letting her brainpletely strike is in a dormant state. As a result of him getting so close, she had no sign of noticing it at all.


    Her situation is distressing to watch.


    Cao Yong''s brows were not loosened at all. He knew that she was a very strong person, and at the same time this was what he was most afraid of, fearing that she would get tired.


    stretched out his right hand and touched her forehead to see if she had a fever because she was too tired. Determined that there is no sign of this illness for the time being, Cao Yong sighed lightly. Think about what he will do next.


    When is she willing to let him or others help, instead of being too strong alone like this. Just as she had helped him out of the predicament before, he also wanted to help her out of the predicament.


    "Doctor Cao." Someone called from behind.


    Cao Yong immediately turned his head, shook his index finger to the other side, and gave an instruction: Shut up.


    called his emergency doctor on duty and immediately closed his mouth.


    After carefully making sure that she was not awakened, Cao Yong straightened up, turned around and walked out with the doctor on duty.


    Walking back to the nurse station, Cao Yong, who wanted the patient''s medical records, asked the doctor on duty, "Doctor Yao, what''s the condition of her cousin?"


    The doctor''s sign on the other side has the surname Yao.


    The young Dr. Yao knew that the boss didn''t recognize him before, so it didn''t prevent him from facing Cao Yong''s trepidation and had to answer the question cautiously: "The nurse just came to inform me that Dr. Cao wants to see the medical records of a certain emergency patient. This Xiao Shugang was transferred from the Provincial People''s Hospital of X Province to the emergency department of our country this evening. He was going to be transferred to the third department of our hospital through the emergency. Therefore, the medical records he brought when he was transferred were taken by Dr. Shen from the third department of internal medicine and his group. I took it away. Now there are only temporary medical orders from their group in the medical record folder. There are admission examinations for the patient to do tomorrow, as well as the doctor''s orders for monitoring when they are in the emergency room tonight. No other special treatment has been given to the patient for the time being. The patient''s condition It is also rtively stable. The next treatment depends on Dr. Shen��s decision, and may have to wait for the results of other tests toe out.��


    After listening to his exnations, Cao Yong asked, "They haven''t written the hospital records yet?"


    "Yes. The patient will be transferred to the Cardiology Department tomorrow, and they will write when they say it."


    In the emergency department, no hospitalization file is established for patients who have not gone through the admission procedures. Basically, the doctor only writes a simple outline of the condition and doctor''s orders on the patient''s outpatient and emergency medical record. These Cao Yong know that the question he wants to ask has actually not changed: "What is the disease of the patient?"


    "It seems to be��" Dr. Yao had just answered these three words, and suddenly realized that the eyes of the big boss on the opposite side were looking at him like a shadowlessmp in the operating room suddenly turned on him.


    In clinical practice, when the doctor above asks a question, the doctor below hates these words the most: it seems, it seems, it seems to be.

 Chapter 1584: 【1584】It’s a big boss accident

    Chapter 1584 [1584] It was a big boss ident


    The words ?? and so on are equivalent to the fact that the following doctors did not have a good grasp of the patient''s condition, so such ambiguous answers appeared.


    "Dr. Cao, they took the medical records away when I took over. I could only listen to the doctor on the day shift orally describe the patient''s situation." Dr. Yao defended himself.


    After talking for a long time, this person really doesn''t know much about the patient''s condition, so there are a bunch of reasons for the previous interpretations that came up first.


    Dr. Yao continued to find reasons for himself: "I called and asked Dr. Li. He said that the patient was transferred to the Cardiology Department tomorrow and said nothing was wrong."


    Dr. Li said that the patient is fine, how to ensure that the patient is absolutely fine tonight. What if something happens suddenly?


    "Dr. Li said that their mobile phones will be turned on 24 hours a day, and they will be called directly if something happens." Dr. Yao said.


    Hearing this answer, Cao Yong didn''t hesitate and issued an order: "You call now to have the medical recordse over."


    Big boss telling the truth and telling lies? Dr. Yao hurriedly looked at the time, it was one o''clock in the middle of the night. Colleagues should all be asleep. In fact, when the nurse came to him and said that Cao Yong suddenly appeared in their emergency department, he mistakenly thought that the nurse had identified the wrong person.


    It is absolutely incredible that a neurosurgery boss from the National Association came to their emergency department in the middle of the night. What is certain is that it was not the doctor of their country who asked the boss toe to the emergency consultation, because he did not receive relevant notices and news. The big guy ran over by himself.


    The extremely unusual behavior of the boss made Dr. Yao think about it, and there was only one answer left: Xiao Shugang, a patient, and Cao Yong had a special rtionship, otherwise, why would a boss care so much about the patient and have to look at the patient''s medical records now.


    Thinking of this, Dr. Yao did not dare to treat him lightly. If this patient is really a rtive of Cao Yong, what happens to him at that time, he will not be able to finish his meal and leave on duty this night. Dr. Li should be the same.


    turned around and lowered his head, Dr. Yao picked up the phone and called Dr. Li.


    Li Xiaofeng didn''t leave the department tonight, to help the superior doctor keep an eye on the patient. I received a call from Dr. Yao and asked, "Is something wrong with the patient?"


    It wasn''t that something happened to the patient, it was the boss of the National Association.


    "What?" Li Xiaofeng lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He couldn''t believe what he heard. "You said that Dr. Cao Yong from the National Association came here to see Xiao Shugang''s medical records?"


    "Yes, I want you to bring your medical records right now. I told you earlier that your medical records will remain in the emergency department, and you won''t let them." Dr. Yao said.


    "Didn''t I tell you? There is something wrong with this patient that you can''t handle. Dr. Shen told him to call him, so you can''t deal with it indiscriminately." Dr. Li said.


    Listen like this, this patient probably has a big history, Dr. Yao urged him: "You send the medical records here now. Dr. Cao is waiting here."


    Li Xiaofeng looked at the table below before going to the emergency room. It was early in the middle of the night. Do you need to call Shen Youhuan and say that Cao Yong is here?


    After all, he was afraid of waking up his superiors in the middle of the night. Li Xiaofeng, who did not dare to do so, first went to the emergency room with his medical records to see the boss to see what was going on. Not long after he arrived at the emergency room, he saw Cao Yong standing in front of the nurse station from a distance. Like everyone else in the emergency department, he rubbed his eyes to confirm that he was not dazzled.


    What is the rtionship between Cao Yong and this patient? Shin Woo-hwan never mentioned it to him. Li Xiaofeng was confused.

 Chapter 1585: 【1585】What is the relationship between the two

    Chapter 1585 [1585] What is the rtionship between the two


    Seeing the medical recordsing, Cao Yong reached out and asked for the medical records.


    As a routine, Li Xiaofeng must ask before handing over the medical records to him: "What is the rtionship between Dr. Cao and this patient?"


    "Doctor Xie is my junior sister." Cao Yong said.


    Li Xiaofeng and Dr. Yao suddenly realized when they heard it. In fact, some of them wanted to understand and some of them were still confused.


    You have never heard Cao Yong fall in love. If the boss has a girlfriend, it will definitely spread in the circle. If it weren''t for his girlfriend but only a junior sister, Cao Yong, as a senior brother and so nervous about the junior sister''s family, Cao Yong''s brother and sister rtionship is so warm-hearted that it makes people cry.


    ording to rumors, Cao Yong is a very good person, maybe he came to take a look after receiving help from his junior sister. Maybe this junior sister was crying and begging on the phone to Cao Yong.


    These pictures shed in the minds of Li Xiaofeng and Dr. Yao, and the two looked at each other: it seemed illogical.


    What''s wrong is that Cao Yong is a neurosurgeon, and Xiao Shugang''s disease is not a neurosurgery disease. Even if this junior sister only knew Cao Yong and went to ask Cao Yong, Cao Yong should bring the cardiologist from the National Association over by the way. Perhaps it was because they knew that their country was the number one cardiovascr specialist in the country, and it was not easy to bring people over to see them.


    Cao Yong, who got the medical record, read it word by word with a serious expression.


    Don''t underestimate the fact that someone is a specialist in neurosurgery, as long as you are a big man in the industry, you can basically dabble in any subject''s knowledge. A big guy who knows medicine well will not even understand a medical record.


    Li Xiaofeng and the others were a little nervous, just waiting for the boss to have something to ask questions.


    "Do you want to add a CT tomorrow?" Cao Yong asked.


    "Yes." Dr. Li Xiaofeng nodded, knowing what Cao Yong wanted to ask, and replied, "Mr. Shen didn''t exin, just asked me to prescribe this doctor''s order."


    Cao Yong''s eyes fell into a deep thought.


    His senior brother Shen is a star in the industry anyway, and it is impossible to say that the result of the patient��s ct examination was done in a foreign hospital only a few days ago. It can only be said that Shen Youhuan thought that the CT examination at the Provincial People''s Hospital was notprehensive enough or that the doctor may have overlooked the patient''s position, and this omission may be very important. That is to say, Xiao Shugang''s diagnosis may be more than what is written in the medical records of the Provincial People''s Hospital.


    You are right to be cautious. Cao Yong said to Li Xiaofeng and the others, "Copy me the transfer medical records. I''ll take them back to see. You and Dr. Shen report it, he understands."


    The other party said what Shin Woo-hwan knew and what Shin Woo-hwan knew. Li Xiaofeng sounded a little confused, but he did as Cao Yong said. He turned around and took the medical record to copy it to Cao Yong.


    Cao Yong told them again: "Don''t tell the patient and his family that I came here tonight."


    Li Xiaofeng and the others were surprised when they heard what he said: Is Cao Yong intending to do good things without leaving his name?


    After exining these important things, when someone went to copy the medical records, Cao Yong walked back.


    Others saw that the direction he was walking was the bed where Xie Wanying slept. Dr. Yao whispered into Li Xiaofeng''s ear: "Are you sure? Dr. Shen didn''t say that the two of them were in love?"


    "I didn''t say it." Li Xiaofeng was sure of this. If this is true, Shin Woo-hwan will definitely greet them in advance and tell them to be careful, who is the girlfriend of who is the boss.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1586: 【1586】Meet her family

    Chapter 1586 [1586] Meeting with her family


    In the evening, Shang Siling got up to go to the toilet, and the vague appearance of a figure sitting next to her made her suspicious.


    Is the husband''s cousin getting up? Shang Siling walked over, burrowed her head into the curtain to take a look, and was about to shout "Yingying��". Fortunately, I didn''t shout out, and the man sitting on the chair in front was clearly a man.


    This man has a fashionable gentleman''s hair cut, and the ck jacket and leather jacket he wears shows a bit of fashion and extravagance. , and sometimes flickering starlight revealing a formidable edge.


    Shang Siling didn''t shout out immediately, because she knew that this was a hospital and no one else could mess around, and the paper in the man''s hand seemed to be her husband''s medical record, which meant that this person was probably a doctor.


    Where is the doctor? Is it the doctor here in Kookcheok? Why are you sitting next to the bed where Xie Wanying is sleeping? Maybe it''s the doctor Xie Wanying called, so I''m sitting here waiting for someone to wake up and talk?


    Here Cao Yong is sitting beside the **** bed and has not found anyoneing.


    After Dr. Yao''s photocopied medical records were delivered to him, he took advantage of this time to review it carefully. This is Xiao Shugang''s discharge summary written by the doctor of the Provincial People''s Hospital before the transfer to the patient, which can be taken away to the doctor of the next hospital. This summary is a brief summary of Xiao Shugang''s treatment at the Provincial People''s Hospital. The doctor who took over can only deduce from simple professional words.


    While studying the medical records, Cao Yong raised his eyes from time to time to see if the quilt on her body had fallen off. If there is, bend down and continue to help her tuck the quilt. In short, when he was there, he would definitely not let her freeze. Seeing that the quilt at the end of the bed was leaking, this time he wrapped her feet with the quilt almost tied together, making sure that they were tightly wrapped and airtight, and then raised his head, he suddenly realized that there was someone behind him.


    The woman standing not far away should be her cousin. Cao Yong calmly nodded to the other party, indicating that he should not make a sound.


    Shang Siling seemed to have realized something and kept her mouth shut.


    Put the medical record paper in his pocket, Cao Yong got up and walked outside, pulling up the curtain as before to avoid waking her, and then talking to others.


    "May I ask who you are��" When Shang Siling asked him about his identity, he nced at his facial features, thinking that this person was handsome and noble.


    I have to say that the people in the capital stand out from the crowd. The capital is the best city in the country. Those who can really stay in the capital must be the elite among the elites and the talents among the talents. Shang Siling is very clear about this. So she and her husband were very happy when they heard that Xie Wanying had been admitted to the best medical school in the capital, which meant that some of their rtives had elites who could stay in the capital.


    "Are you Teacher Ren?" Remembering that Xie Wanying said before that her counselor''s surname was "Ren", she was very nice and cared about her students, so Shang Siling made a bold guess.


    "No, my surname is Cao. Her teacher Ren is my ssmate and my colleague." Cao Yong said.


    What did this person say?


    "I am her senior brother and I am working in her internship hospital now." Cao Yong exined further.


    Shang Siling nodded, because she understood the part, and she wondered why it was not Teacher Ren but this senior brother who came to see Xie Wanying.


    "Yingying answered my call before, and I heard she was here, so I came here to see what''s going on." Cao Yong said.

 Chapter 1587: 【1587】Has anyone been here?

    Chapter 1587 [1587] Has anyone been here?


    I heard that these two are brothers and sisters who have a good rtionship. Shang Siling''s eyes glittered, and a slightly clear smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and said, "Thank you for caring about our family Yingying, Dr. Cao."


    Her cousin-inw seems to be a smart person. Cao Yong felt that he could try to inquire about the situation at her home and asked, "Are you the only one who apanies the patient?"


    "Yes." Shang Siling was at a loss for words when answering this. When she was leaving, the scene where her mother-inw stopped her reappeared in her mind. ording to her, after arriving in the capital, she had a home phone call with her daughter, who is in elementary school. The daughter told her grandma to swear at home. These things made her feel bad.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t want to answer in detail, Cao Yong took the initiative: "If you have any difficulties, you can talk to me and I may be able to help."


    How can such a problem of mother-inw and daughter-inw beined indiscriminately?


    "You don''t have to wake her up, and you don''t have to tell her I''ve been here." Cao Yong exined.


    Shang Siling read from his eyes the thoughtfulness of Xie Wanying, and she couldn''t help thinking: This man is really gentle.


    "I heard that she has a younger brother at home." Cao Yong continued to inquire.


    Shang Siling understood what he wanted to know, and rified the matter for him: "My cousin and I have met her family members only a handful of times. Her family lives in Songyuan, and our family lives in the provincial capital, so we don''t see each other on weekdays. "


    Besides, she and her husband don''t like to talk about other people''s family affairs, so they don''t know what''s going on in the Xie family. It is impossible for Shang Siling to help Xie Wanying talk nonsense about things that are not clear.


    Cao Yong was puzzled when he said that the two families were not really close, why did Xie Wanying work so hard.


    Regarding this issue, Shang Siling must praise Sun Rongfang and Xie Wanying''s mother and daughter: "Yingying and her mother are very kind people." In contrast to the sentence that followed closely, her mother-inw and her mother-inw''s sister were not kind, and Shang Siling gritted her teeth and choked. in the stomach.


    Associating that seeing her in the hospital on weekdays treats every patient very well, Cao Yong understood and smiled.


    A phone call came. It was his junior brother who called to ask about the situation. Cao Yong walked to the side to answer the phone.


    "Senior brother Cao, how is the little sister?" Huang Zhilei asked. The other two beside him pricked up their ears and listened.


    Cao Yong said: "Wait when I go back."


    It is estimated that Senior Brother Cao will not say anything, and he has to keep the secret for the younger sister. Who will make Senior Brother Cao treat the younger sister the best in the world? Huang Zhilei thought.


    "Senior brother, aren''t youing back tonight?"


    "I''ll go back tomorrow morning." Cao Yong looked at his watch and said, "Anyway, I''ll rest tomorrow. I''ll go to bed after seeing the patient."


    There will be no surgery tomorrow and Saturday. Hearing what the senior said, Huang Zhilei turned around and wanted to help him arrange other work, so that the senior brother could take care of the younger junior sister with peace of mind.


    hung up the phone and found that her cousin-inw had left. Cao Yong went back to her bed and saw that her quilt had fallen off the bed again. Feeling that she had the habit of turning over at night, she had to help her tuck the quilt.


    After going to the bathroom and walking back, Shang Siling saw that this man carefully tucked the quilt for Xie Wanying all the way, and immediately understood, went back to sleep, and did not disturb people with light bulbs.


    The morning light is dim in the morning. When Xie Wanying woke up, she opened her eyes. Maybe because she was too tired yesterday, her mind was a bit muddled. She should have slept to deathst night, but she couldn''t remember what dream she had.


    Taking a few deep breaths to clear her mind, Xie Wanying got up, she couldn''t move her feet because she was trapped by something.

 Chapter 1588: 【1588】Love can change people

    Chapter 1588 [1588] Love can change people


    looked down and saw that he rolled the quilt and wrapped himself into a zongzi at some point in his dream. Fortunately, she didn''t catch the coldst night after wrapping it into zongzi. Pulling off the quilt, there was a faint smell in the surrounding air and on the quilt cover, as if someone had appeared here before.


    Did someone tuck her in at night?


    Maybe the kind nurse sister saw her drop the quilt and pulled the quilt for her.


    I didn��t think much about it, and I couldn��t even guess that someone woulde in the middle of the night. Seeing that it was early six o''clock, I stopped getting upte, got up and brushed my teeth, and walked to the next door to see how my cousin and sister-inw were doing.


    My cousin was injured and couldn''t move. He didn''t kick the quilt. He was warm and didn''t have a fever. Let Xie Wanying breathe a sigh of relief.


    In contrast, the cousin-inw Shang Siling was sitting on the **** bed and wrapped in a quilt. Maybe she just came to the north after all, and she sneezed twice.


    Xie Wanying was worried that her cousin had caught a cold, so she brought her a thick coat and wrapped it up, and told her to drink more hot water. I went out to buy breakfast by myself, and by the way, I went to the grocery store to find **** powder to buy it for my cousin to soak in water and drink to ward off the cold.


    After drinking the **** water and having breakfast, Shang Siling felt that her body had warmed up a lot. After all, she was worried that Xie Wanying was as tired as she was and was not in good health, so she advised her to change her mind: "If you are not feeling well, don''t go to donate blood. Let the money go and let others help us donate it."


    "Sister-inw, don''t worry, I will arrange this matter properly. Besides, I slept wellst night, and I am refreshed." Xie Wanying said. The doctor''s will never be in favor of buying blood, no matter the circumstances. Her body is stronger than the cousin.


    Hearing her say that she slept wellst night, Shang Siling thought of Dr. Cao who tucked her quilt all night, andughed out loud.


    What is the cousinughing at? Xie Wanying questioned.


    Because Cao Yong exined that he couldn''t tell, Shang Siling shook his head and didn''t tell her.


    Let the cousin-inw rest as much as possible. Xie Wanying went to get a pot of hot water and wiped the face of her cousin who woke up.


    It was early seven o''clock. I passed the aisle of the emergency department and saw that Brother Shen walked into the emergency department and went back to work in the hospital.


    "Little Junior Sister." Shin Woo-hwan dangled a brown briefcase in his left hand, looked at the time on his watch as he walked, walked up to her and asked, "How, did you sleep well herest night?"


    Xie Wanying nodded.


    Looking at her calm and unresponsive, Shen Youhuan believed that she must not know that Cao Yong had been herest night, and she burst into tears andughter: This junior brother Cao''s love is like fighting an underground battle, secretly and secretly, I am afraid that he wille to care As if he was discovered, he specially told the people below him not to know.


    Love can change people, he Shin Woo-hwan believed it at this moment. Mainly, everyone knows that Cao Yong is the favored son of heaven, so there is no need to do so. Who would have thought that Cao Yong would suddenly be a love brain, and all he thought about was how to make her feelfortable.


    Coincidentally, Cao Yong called.


    Shin Woo-hwan took out his cell phone from his business bag and listened to what was going on.


    Seeing that my brother was going to answer the phone for work, Xie Wanying went to the toilet and emptied the basin of water.


    Looking at Shen Youhuan who was gone, he grabbed the phone and asked Junior Brother Cao straightforwardly, "What time did you go back? They didn''t say, but it seemed that you stayed in the emergency department of our hospitalst night."


    The passing nurse answered for Cao Yong and told Shin Woo-hwan, "Doctor Cao left at five o''clock."


    This junior brother Cao has been guarding people here all night. Shen Youhuan smiled and opened his teeth: "Didn''t you tell her you''ve been here?"

 Chapter 1589: 【1589】Unknown to her

    Chapter 1589 [1589] Not known by her


    "Let me ask you first, what are your ns for her cousin''s situation?" Cao Yong clearly only talked about medical matters with the others and did not answer his words.


    Others were not allowed to inquire about personal matters, so Shin Woo-hwan could only talk about business affairs, his tone naturally became rigorous and solemn, and he stopped joking, saying, "We will wait for today''s examination results, and we can''t be in a hurry."


    "Are you going to ask someone from surgery to discuss his situation at that time?" asked Cao Yong, who had scrutinized the medical recordsst night.


    This junior brother Cao almost became a cardiothoracic surgeon before, but Shen Youhuan did not dare to be sloppy and exined to him carefully: "In this patient''s situation, surgery is risky. Yingying probably hopes to use interventional surgery to try to solve it first. The problem is that the damage is small and the risk is low. Our internal medicine department will have an internal discussion first. If there is a need for surgery, I will go to the surgery department of our hospital for consultation. "


    Cao Yong listened carefully to his talk about the patient''s condition.


    Shin Woohwan deliberately asked him: "You care about her affairs, do you want toe to our discussion?"


    "She will participate." Cao Yong hesitated a little, but he couldn''t reveal that he hade secretly.


    "I can keep her from participating," Shin Woo-hwan said. Instead of letting Xie Wanying participate, let Cao Yonge to listen. If Junior Sister Yingying supervises on-site, he will be a little stressed.


    Cao Yong heard that the other party was not very confident in the interventional surgery and was reluctant to let her listen. Shin Woo-hwan may be in a bad mood when she hears bad news because she is a rtive of the patient.


    "When will you discuss the case?" Cao Yong asked again.


    "The fastest time is this afternoon, and some of the inspection reports wille out." Shin Woo-hwan said, "If your department has nothing to do in the afternoon, you cane and find me."


    "Okay. I''ll arrange the time." Cao Yong said.


    Shin Woo-hwan hung up the phone and looked back to see the younger sister walking back.


    Xie Wanying, who came over, saw that Senior Brother Shen''s expression suddenly became awkward, and she thought that Senior Brother Shen was on the phone with someone, as if she was afraid that she would know.


    "In the morning, after the patient is discharged from the hospital, there is an empty bed. After the bed is disinfected at noon, you can transfer to the inpatient department." Shin Woo-hwan avoided her bright mirror-like eyes and repeated what he said yesterday.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Shen. If you have something to do, Senior Brother, I''ll be fine here." Xie Wanying said kindly.


    The smart little sister took the initiative to let him go down the steps. It made him and Cao Yong seem like they were not human, Shin Woo-hwanughed awkwardly and went to work in the inpatient department.


    Xie Wanying was thinking maybe what Big Brother Zhang said on the phone to Senior Brother Shen, and Senior Brother Shen could not exin to her. Who made her a little "offended" to Mr. Zhangst night.


    It''s almost eight o''clock, and Mr. Zhang is expected toe to work on Saturday for inspection. Xie Wanying had to rush to the blood bank center first to donate blood. Since it is a mutual aid blood donation, before going to the blood bank, you need to register the mutual aid blood donation in the hospital blood bank with the application form issued by Dr. Li. Take this registration form and then go to the blood bank center to donate blood.


    Before that, Xie Wanying didn''t think about whether Ding Lulu woulde or not.


    The other party may or may note.


    didn''t n to call Ding Lulu again.


    I told this cousin before that she would not force people to donate blood, but she was sure that Ding Lulu had a 99.9% chance ofing.


    Ding Lulu is here, just likest night, he was looking for someone at the door of the emergency department.


    This cousin doesn''t seem to give up, and may continue to think about opportunism.

 Chapter 1590: 【1590】Blood donation

    Chapter 1590 [1590] Blood donation


    Xie Wanying walked over calmly.


    Seeing hering, Ding Lulu raised the corner of her mouth andined, "You asked me toe here earlier, but you were so slow yourself."


    She didn''t make an appointment with this cousin at all, it was because the other party had a guilty conscience so she came early.


    Time is tight, Xie Wanying has no time to quarrel with the other party.


    Ding Lulu kept talking about herself for a long time, but when she didn''t see her answer, she looked like she was drooling in vain. He could only wrinkle his nose and snort twice, turn around and follow her all the way to the blood bank.


    After registration, the two of them drove to the blood station center.


    Every day, many peoplee to donate blood voluntarily and consult about blood donation matters, and the medical staff in the blood station center are busy.


    ording to the blood donation process guide board hanging in the blood station center, Xie Wanying went to get the form to fill in the form, and then went to measure the weight and blood pressure.


    These are the physical examinations that blood donors must do before donating blood. Some people who are underweight are not allowed to donate blood, nor are their blood pressure too high or too low.


    After the measurement, the weight is normal, and the blood pressure is normal, which is immediately followed by the rapid detection items.


    The doctor will **** the donor''s finger with a needle, squeeze some blood from the blood vessel of the finger, and put it on the test strip to do several quick blood screenings. The detection here generally refers to the detection of blood group hemoglobin, liver function, blood group hepatitis B surface antigen and Treponema pallidum.


    Blood donors wait in the lobby for news before rapid test resultse out. If several test results are qualified, it means that the blood of the donor is temporarily qualified to donate blood.


    Why is it said to be temporarily qualified? Because the blood collected from blood donors has to undergo aprehensiveboratory test, including the rapid test on the spot, it will be done again to check whether the result is correct, in order to prevent mistakes. At the same time, it is necessary to add nucleic acid testing for HIV, hepatitis B and C, which cannot be tested quickly.


    As long as one of the above tests fails, the blood of the donor cannot be used for clinical patients. In the end, it is necessary to make the blood transfused to clinical patients as foolproof as possible. Blood transfusion-transmitted disease caused by blood transfusion is a very taboo thing in clinical practice.


    When the quick test report such as the collection of finger blood was done, Ding Lulu''s nagging mouth did not stop, and she said to Xie Wanying, "I''ll make it clear to you first. I came to donate blood all because of my cousin, not because of you, you. Do you hear clearly?"


    That��s how it was. Xie Wanying knew that this cousin was too nervous so she nagged and didn''t argue with her.


    Sure enough, Ding Lulu exined to her again: "I may not be able to donate blood. If my blood is unqualified, I can''t donate blood to my cousin. You can''t me me."


    Is this cousin saying that she is cursing her body for having a blood-borne infectious disease? Xie Wanying turned her head, two eyes swept across Ding Lulu''s face.


    Ding Lulu realized what she meant by her eyes, her eyes were red on the spot, and she rified: "Of course my blood is not infectious."


    If there is no infectious disease, you must be qualified, why can''t you donate blood? Xie Wanying tickled the corner of her mouth and turned back.


    "I''m underweight." Ding Lulu found another reason for herself not to donate blood.


    The blood station staff heard her words, and immediately turned over the weight value of her physical examination and said to her: "Your weight is calcted ording to your current height and age, which is within the normal range."

 Chapter 1591: 【1591】Science

    Chapter 1591 [1591] To be scientific


    If the blood donor is underweight and donates blood, the staff of the blood bank center does not stop it, which is a vition of the regtions, and the people in the blood bank will never take the me.


    Ding Lulu could only blushed again. I am unfamiliar with the ce in the capital now, and it is difficult to do things without a back door.


    If she is in her hometown, with her parents'' connections, she can help her to make a fake inspection report in minutes.


    Maybe she could pretend to faint.


    The medical staff at the blood bank center have long been prepared to prevent someone from fainting and provide a full range of services. After the two of them passed the examination, they were brought into the blood collection room. The medical staff arranged a bed for Ding Lulu and encouraged Ding Lulu to say, "The girl who came with you is lighter than you and braver than you. She said that she doesn''t need to lie down."


    Ding Lulu heard it, they said she was fat. Because Xie Wanying''s weight is not light at all.


    Donate blood, you should lose some weight after donating blood. Ding Lulu''s thoughts changed instantly. For a girl like her who loves beauty, whether she is fat or not is a very important issue.


    "How much blood do you n to donate?" The nurse who was preparing blood for her asked again to check the amount of blood the doctor prescribed.


    "How much can I donate at a time?" Ding Lulu pretended to ask the nurse because she didn''t know.


    "Most people donate 200ml, some people can donate 340." The nurse said.


    If you ask her her true heart, Ding Lulu doesn''t even have to think about it. She can give Xiao Shugang a little, about 100, which is enough for her to do her best. Her parents told her that donating blood is equivalent to blood loss, and everyone feels sorry for the blood in their bodies. It''s just that the doctor here prescribes at least two hundred.


    Next door Xie Wanying answered the nurse on the same question: "Four hundred."


    There are regtions for donating blood, and you can donate up to 400 at a time. For the average person, it is best to start with 200 ml for the first blood donation, so that the body has a period of adaptation. Donating blood is good for blood donors, but it takes time for the blood cells lost by the body in a short time after blood donation to return to the level before blood donation. For example, the loss of red blood cells takes nearly a month to recover after donating blood.


    It is unscientific to exaggerate the benefits of blood donation, or to devalue blood donation.


    There is no need to be afraid of donating blood within the specified blood donation amount. Some foreign countries stipte that blood donors can donate blood up to 500 at a time. Xie Wanying is not afraid of donating blood for the first time, her body is very clear about what blood donation is about.


    Hearing that Xie Wanying said that she would donate 400, Ding Lulu, who didn''t want to donate 100 milliliters, scolded her to death in her heart. With Xie Wanying forparison, if she donates too little blood, she will be suspected of acting. If people don''t believe that she really wants to donate blood to Xiao Shugang, it''s better not to donate.


    hase, wanting to be a big leader and want to make a lot of money, Ding Lulu, who hesitated for a long time, hesitantly decided: "I will give two hundred and five."


    The cousin next door needs to donate 250 to donate blood.


    Xie Wanying blinked, as if she remembered what the word two hundred and five was.


    Ding Lulu suddenly realized that 250 refers to stupid, and hurriedly added: "I''ll give 300."


    This cousin is quite funny. Xie Wanying could hear the nurse''s sisterughing non-stop in her stomach and could only hold back.


    The nurse found the median vein in the cubital fossa of the two of them. This is the mostmonly used meridian for blood collection. It is rtively thick and can flow faster.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1592: 【1592】Desperately

    Chapter 1592 [1592] Desperately


    During the blood collection process, nurses will oftene to check whether the blood flow is smooth during the blood collection process, and whether the blood donor is physically unwell. If the blood flow is too slow, a small ball will be ced in the donor''s palm, and the blood will be faster by pinching the arm muscles.


    Ding Lulu was squeezed by a small ball in her hand.


    Xie Wanying doesn''t have to.


    Ding Lulu turned her head and asked Xie Wanying, "Did you take any medicine before you came? Why is your blood flow faster than mine? I''m obviously heavier than you."


    Therefore, it is said that children who are not doctors can understand everything. It is true that people do not study medicine. How can they understand medicine thoroughly.


    Some people have fast blood flow, while others have slow blood flow, which is rted to each person''s blood condition. Blood viscosity and blood volume will affect the speed of blood donation.


    Drinking some water before donating blood can effectively reduce blood viscosity and increase blood volume to speed up blood donation.


    Xie Wanying did not deny that she drank some water to replenish her strength beforeing to donate blood. Furthermore, for people of the same weight, thin people have higher blood volume than fat people. This is because regardless of fat or thin, people''s blood volume ounts for 7 to 8 percent of their body weight. Ding Lulu is slightly heavier, but she is fat and has no blood volume advantage. Not to mention a person who exercises regrly, the blood vessels themselves are rtively thick, and the blood flow rate is naturally fast in thick blood vessels.


    Finally, the emotions of blood donors can affect blood flow rate. When a person is tense, blood vessels constrict and blood flow slows down. Like Ding Lulu, the nervousness never disappeared. After asking her, she asked the nurse, "Are you sure how much blood you have collected from me? I only donate 300, so don''t you want to collect more from me?"


    The nurse was very helpless when she received her question. She pointed to the blood collection scale that was always ced under the blood bag during the blood collection process, and said, "Here are the numbers for you to see for yourself."


    The blood station center is more afraid of collecting more or less blood than you, and will use advanced equipment for blood collection and measure the blood collection in time. The blood collection scale will shake and mix the collected blood and the anticoagnt in the blood bag. When the blood collection volume reaches the set target value, it will sound.


    About ten or five minutester, Xie Wanying finished donating blood and ended ahead of schedule. The nurse brought her a bottle of milk to supplement her nutrition and told her to rest more after returning. It is impossible to take a break for the time being. In the morning, my eldest cousin is going to have a CT examination. If it is fast, the results may be avable in the afternoon. Thinking like this, Xie Wanying collected the registered blood donation certificate and hurried to leave.


    Looking at Ding Lulu who had left, she pouted and decided to lie downfortably here after donating blood. Unlike Xie Wanying, she didn''t n to work hard for Xiao Shugang.


    At the same time, in the emergency department, we go to work normally on Saturday morning. Zhang Huayao arrived at the emergency department just before eight in the morning. When I came to the nurse''s station, I heard the nurse on the night shiftst night reporting the gossip to the head nurse: "Dr. Cao Yong from the National Association camest night."


    "When? What is Dr. Caoing for?" the head nurse asked in surprise.


    "He came to take care of Dr. Shen''s patients." After the nurse said this, she saw Zhang Huayao''s arrival and shut her mouth.


    "Director Zhang." The head nurse turned to say hello to Zhang Huayao, seeing the inscrutable expression on Zhang Huayao''s face after listening to their conversation.


    Zhang Huayao thought to himself: Cao Yong found out that someone was in their country so soon. Did Xie tell Cao Yong toe over by himself? Should not be.


    Doctor Yao, who was on the night shift, came over and exined to him that Cao Yong would not let anyone say that he had been there.


    The smart Xie ssmate couldn''t hide from Cao Yong, it was an expected result, so didn''t he say there was a good show to watch?


    Zhang Huayao raised his eyebrows, turned around and took Dr. Yao and the others to inspect the patients.


    A group of doctors walked to Xiao Shugang''s bedside.

 Chapter 1593: 【1593】Where did she go

    Chapter 1593 [1593] Where did she go


    Shang Siling was slightly surprised and got up hastily. She saw that in this mighty team of doctors, except for Dr. Yao, she and her husband had never met any other doctors.


    "This is Director Zhang of our emergency department." Dr. Yao introduced Zhang Huayao to the patient''s family.


    It turned out that the hospital leaders came to inspect the ward, no wonder arge number of people followed behind. Shang Siling looked at Zhang Huayao, who was admired by all the stars, and said respectfully, "Hello, Director Zhang."


    "Did the patient sleep wellst night?" Zhang Huayao asked about the patient''s current condition. Last night, he thought very clearly. Xie did not go through the back door and asked him to treat her family as other patients, so he had toe and see her patients in person. After all, he was in charge of this patient temporarily in his emergency room.


    "He was able to sleepst night." Shang Siling answered cautiously, feeling that the doctors in the capital were more powerful and more dignified.


    "Medical records." Zhang Huayao stretched out his hand to the doctor behind.


    This time, Dr. Yao epted the lesson fromst night and had already made a copy of the patient''s medical record to save it in case other bosses looked at it. As soon as Zhang Huayao said it, he immediately handed over the medical record folder.


    The medical record consisting of two discharge summary medical records from the Provincial People''s Hospital and a temporary doctor''s order from the emergency department was held in Zhang Huayao''s hand.


    All the people around were quiet.


    Zhang Huayao held the medical record in one hand and put the other hand in the pocket of his white coat. His posture was like a fairy, showing the authority of an expert.


    Shang Siling was a little uneasy and asked the doctor: "Director Zhang, my husband''s situation��"


    Hearing the emotions of the family members, Zhang Huayao raised his head from the medical record and nced at the patient on the hospital bed.


    Xiao Shugang, who was scanned by the doctor, had to swallow like his daughter-inw.


    After all, he is a bedridden patient, and his family members are all very nervous. Zhang Huayao nodded to them, smiled, his expression became very gentle, his tone was gentle and rxed, and he said to the patients and their families: "Dr. Shen said that he will be transferred to internal medicine. You don''t have to worry. The examination this morning will be done first. "


    When you see the doctor, you willugh, indicating that the problem is not serious, and the patient and family members are rxed.


    The young doctors who followed Zhang Huayao now believe what their predecessors said. Director Zhang of their emergency department is a very nice person, and he willfort the patients.


    Holding the medical records, Zhang Huayao turned his head and looked at the audience looking for someone: "Where did Xie Wanying go?"


    I came to discuss the case with ssmate Xie in the morning. Where did ssmate Xie go, and why was he not with the patient?


    "Yingying, she''s going��" Shang Siling answered the doctor''s words halfway, and suddenly got stuck.


    Other people''s eyes fell on her somewhat strange expression.


    Shang Siling''s heart was beating, and she felt guilty. Xie Wanying had only one person to donate blood at the blood bank, fearing that the amount of blood donated was not enough, so she said there was a way to solve it, but Shang Siling didn''t know what way she was talking about. If this method is inappropriate, it is a sneaky act, and speaking out and being known by the doctor may affect her husband''s operation and Xie Wanying''s reputation as a doctor.


    Thinking of this, Shang Siling has thousands of mouths and dare not say it casually.


    Others clearly saw that she wanted to speak, but she was obviously unspeakable.


    "Is there anything I can''t say?" Zhang Huayao looked at her face sharply.


    "Yingying has her own private affairs to do." Shang Siling finally found an excuse and said, "I don''t know what she is going to do, she didn''t say it."

 Chapter 1594: 【1594】To live well

    Chapter 1594 [1594] To live well


    Good guy, trying to hide something in front of the doctor. Zhang Huayao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth seemed to be smiling.


    The doctor does not embarrass the patient''s family and offend the privacy of others. Now ssmate Xie belongs to the patient''s family, and is not under his control for the time being. Zhang Huayao did not force them to speak, but told Shang Siling: "If there is any difficulty, we shouldmunicate with our doctor in time to avoid unnecessary problems."


    If you have something, don''t do it secretly, lest the doctor be in a mess without knowing it.


    Shang Siling nodded hurriedly. How dare she and Xie Wanying listen to the doctor''s actions. Like donating blood now, it is the same as listening to the doctor''s words to donate.


    "Have a good rest." Before Zhang Huayao left, heforted the patient a few more words, turned around and led the person away.


    A mighty group of doctors left.


    Xiao Shugang suddenly asked his daughter-inw, "Did a doctorest night?"


    It turns out that my husband knew who wasingst night, Shang Siling nodded and replied, "It''s Dr. Cao."


    Dr. Cao. Xiao Shugang''s eyes shed.


    I don''t know how much my husband heardst night, but Shang Siling sat down and told her husband in detail: "Doctor Cao cares about Yingying very much, and immediately came to visit her and you when she heard that Yingying had an ident."


    Xiao Shugang heard the implication of his daughter-inw and pointed out: "When the timees, find someone to investigate, what kind of person this Doctor Cao is."


    "My character should be pretty good. I came here to gently tuck the quilt for Yingying. He is also a doctor, and he speaks politely and politely." Shang Siling had a good first impression of Cao Yong, she said.


    Xiao Shugang is innocent and innocent without a daughter-inw. He is also a man who knows that when a man is chasing a woman, he is willing to do anything. No matter men and women are the same, there will always be people who will change greatly after catching up.


    As far as he knows, most doctors are suave. Especially capable doctors are more qualified to attract countless peach blossoms, because their own advantages and resources are well-known.


    My cousin is young and has not graduated yet, and has yet to find a job. As a university teacher, he believes that at this stage, students should focus on their studies.


    "He didn''t say that he was in a rtionship with Yingying. I guess he was waiting, and he was a good person." Shang Siling thought for the best. A man who is willing to wait for the woman must have serious consideration for the woman in his heart. It can be said that he treats his feelings with heart and seriousness.


    "We''ll seeter." Xiao Shugang didn''t say anything.


    Shang Siling nced at her husband: Why didn''t you ask Yingying what she thought? Isn''t it the most important thing to let Yingying make her own decisions?


    Men know men best, women can only see superficial skills to men. As a cousin, this cousin is kind to him, Xiao Shugang must help his cousin to distinguish whether this man is a good person or a bad person. It doesn''t matter whether a man is wealthy or not, what matters is how the man''s character is. There are more women who are unhappy than married to ordinary men.


    Maintaining a long-term marriage rtionship does not depend on the impulse of love for a while, but on the character of both men and women. Since ancient times, families with conditions before marriage between men and women will fully understand each other''s character through referrals or other means, which is based on this truth.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Shugang said, "I have to live well."


    Shang Siling had tears in her eyes when she heard her husband''s words.


    The husband must be well,pletely well. Otherwise, what would she do with her daughter. A bunch of people around were staring at her, wishing her family would decline and die.


    I hope the doctors in the capital have a way to save her husband.

 Chapter 1595: 【1595】Unexpectedly

    Chapter 1595 [1595] Unexpectedly


    Zhang Huayao, who led people away, waved his hand, so that all the doctors who followed him could spread out and do their own business.


    The other doctors followed him unconsciously, because they noticed that he was uncharacteristically silent after watching Xiao Shugang. This may mean that the patient''s situation is more difficult, and I want to hear what the boss has to say.


    When Zhang Huayao was free to give lectures to the doctors below, people walked away and only called out, "Doctor Shi."


    Shi Lei, who came to take over, heard it, stepped forward, followed him into the director''s office, and closed the door. Knowing what the leader wanted to ask, Shi Lei took the initiative to say, "I didn''t see this patientst night. Yesterday, I was in charge of picking up another patient. This patient''s medical records were directly handed over to Dr. Shen, and belonged to internal medicine patients."


    "Well." Zhang Huayao''s hand touched the inside of the white coat, as if he was thinking about something.


    Shi Lei reiterated what he observed at the scene: "I feel that Dr. Shen is not very confident, otherwise he would not say to do a two-day examination first."


    If the doctor is confident, the patient can be ready to go directly to the operating room to solve the problem after getting off the ne.


    "Do you want Director Zhang to call Dr. Shen?" Shi Lei did not understand the patient''s situation and could not answer all the questions of the leader, so he had to suggest this.


    "Why call him?" Zhang Huayao saidzily.


    Shi Lei thought: Yes, if you want to make a phone call, Shen Youhuan should take the initiative to call, there is no reason for the leader to take the initiative to call.


    That''s not what Zhang Huayao thought. It''s not a bad idea to call Shen Youhuan. They are all doctors. The problem now is that calling Shin Woo-hwan is not the key to solving the problem. The key lies in Xie students.


    All I can say is that he was surprised when he saw her cousin''s medical record today. He thought that her cousin came to Guozhi to seek help, but it turned out that he was here to find a cure.


    This ssmate Xie is quite interesting. If it''s just a medical student, under normal circumstances, how dare you dream of doing it in one step. Saving lives first is the first step in being a doctor. Take the patient''s life back and dare to think about other things.


    Seque are toomon in clinical practice. Who let most doctors do not have the technical level to treat patients in ce. The boss asionally misses one or two cases, and there is not much to talk about. After the seque, I can only wipe my **** as much as possible. To wipe your **** you have to know where the problem is.


    In clinical practice, it is often necessary to review cases to discuss intractable diseases. It is precisely because doctors have a clear understanding of each case. If you think about each case carefully, you can always find some problems that were not dealt with perfectly in the early stage of treatment. These problems are definitely not medical negligence. It is not illegal for doctors to follow the diagnosis and treatment specifications. It can only be said that the patients are not lucky enough to encounter doctors who are not skilled enough.


    Xiao Shugang, how did this happen in the Provincial People''s Hospital?


    Shi Lei, who had taken a few nces at Xiao Shugang''s hospital discharge summary before, said: "It is estimated that the first operation was not done well, and the heart problems were not discovered in time. To urately assess the patient''s injury, this pot and CT room needs to be backed together. This may be the reason, Dr. Shen does not trust the examination results on the other side, and thinks that it needs to be re-examined in our hospital. "


    The examination results of the auxiliary department lead the clinician to make a wrong judgment, and it often happens that the **** cannot be wiped. For this reason, the exemption use of the auxiliary department has always been written: Clinicians are required to make specific judgments based on clinical symptoms, and the test results can only be used as a reference.

 Chapter 1596: 【1596】Management level

    Chapter 1596 [1596] Management Level


    If clinicians can really make their own specific judgments, do they need to ask patients to do various tests? Clinicians will inevitably have suchints.


    Medicine, like other industries, will me each other when something goes wrong.


    At this time, the test is not the level of a single doctor, but the management level of the hospital administrator.


    A well-known top-level tertiary hospital must be able to truly implement the four words of unity and cooperation among departments. There are internal factors for the National Association and Guozhi to be the first in the country.


    To put it bluntly, each department must shoulder its own responsibilities, and cannot me each other for saying problems. The surgeons at the Provincial People''s Hospital are not enough, they dare not throw the me to the auxiliary department, but they are helpless.


    "If it wasn''t for the dean, it''s because the problem wasn''t big enough." Zhang Huayao said coldly with a bit of ridicule.


    As soon as there is a sign of me in each department, for example, President Wu of the National Association will gather all the doctors of each department for a meeting without any further ado, and focus on who is to me and who should bear the me. You can refer to thest time Wu Lixuan was stabbed.


    The same principle as Guozhi.


    Dean Liang''s resolute style is more famous than Dean Wu, so Guozhi is said by outsiders to be an impersonal ce.


    Is the director of ?? Provincial People''s Hospital really capable? uncertain. It can only be said that Xiao Shugang himself is not important enough as a patient, and this matter cannot be heard by the dean. The clinicians of the Provincial People''s Hospital have nothing to do with the doctors in the auxiliary departments and dare notin. Let''s see, as a colleague, I talk too much about the same thing, and this is the result in the end. Better than the impersonal Kookcheok.


    The National Association is fortunate to have a group of upright doctors like Cao Yong, who dared to expose any problems, otherwise the results would be predictable.


    "There is no Cao Yong in the Provincial People''s Hospital." Zhang Huayao almost criticized the academic atmosphere in the hospital by name.


    Shi Lei wanted tough when he heard what he said: Guozhi is also fortunate to have a Zhang Huayao. Everyone knows that Big Brother Zhang is more vicious than Cao Yong''s mouth.


    As a top boss in the industry, few like Zhang Huayao dare to face problems and ridicule their peers, so Zhang Huayao is even more precious in the industry.


    Having said that, they can''t control the affairs of other hospitals. All they have to control is how to treat the patients they take over. Don''t treat it like the Provincial People''s Hospital.


    Zhang Huayao once again thought of Xie who refused to go through the back doorst night.


    As a surgical student, Xie Wanying should know in her heart that her cousin''s situation cannot be solved by internal medicine alone.


    It is estimated that Xie thinks that Dr. Guozhi is of a very high level and does not need him, the big guy, so he rejects him.


    Zhang Huayao couldn''t helpughing: It''s aplicated feeling to be so highly regarded by ssmate Xie.


    Hearing the big bossughing, Shi Lei wiped his palms and felt a little warm, knowing that the leader muste to him to give instructions.


    ording to the request of Xie, the family member of the patient, he did not go out in person. Zhang Huayao looked back and asked Shi Lei with a smile: "When will Doctor Due back?"


    Speaking of which, Shi Lei is definitely not working with Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang is a big leader and does not personally lead students in clinical practice. His superior doctor and mentor is Dr. Du Yeqing, deputy director of the First Department of Cardiac Surgery.


    Zhang Huayao and Shi Lei are rtively close, because Du Yeqing is a disciple brought out by Zhang Huayao.

 Chapter 1597: 【1597】touch into ct room

    Chapter 1597 [1597] Touch the CT room


    "Teacher Du has been going abroad for academic exchanges for a week. Last night, I called and called back to inquire about Mr. Lu''s situation, saying that he would leave for China tomorrow." Shi Lei replied.


    As a well-known disciple of Mr. Zhang, it is necessary to care about the progress of the teacher��s mother��s treatment.


    My mother''s situation is that she needs to treat her teeth problems for a while. At this moment, I will solve Xie''s problem first, so that my mother will not be anxious. Teacher Lu''s love for the new darling is hanging in his heart.


    Zhang Huayao was silent for a moment and instructed: "Find a time to call Dr. Du and ask him toe back to Dr. Shen to understand the patient''s condition. In case Dr. Shenes to him again at the end, I''m afraid it will be toote for surgical intervention."


    The key instructions of the boss are very important, Shi Lei kept it in his heart, and at the same time mentioned something that almost all the emergency room people were discussing in private this morning: "Is Dr. Cao and her boyfriend or girlfriend?"


    If yes, you need to exin it to Du Yeqing.


    "What?" Zhang Huayao seemed to think that his question was funny. He could only say that young doctors are young and have not umted enough social experience.


    Shi Lei''s whole body was stiff like a stone, waiting for the leader to point out his mistake.


    "Half and half rtionship with Cao Yong." Zhang Huayao waved his hand.


    Say who''s girlfriend and who''s wife, people in the industry should at least take care of them politely. In the industry, there are many cases where patients are rted to doctors, husbands and wives. To get special attention and special attention, you must be like his mother, Teacher Lu, who is influential and a big man in the industry. Otherwise, he will only be joked by other bosses secretly that this person is in the light of his husband and wife.


    It is precisely because of this that clinical doctors do not like to take the initiative to mention their other half. If someone from outside the industry asks what to do, is it ckmailing your partner? If you are the same big guy in the industry, you don''t need to mention it yourself, everyone knows who it is.


    Shi Lei is suspicious of what the boss means: Isn''t this Xie Wanying not yet graduated?


    What if you don''t graduate. Isn''t Song Xuelin in Beidu a lot of big bosses and teachers always caring? He Zhang Huayao and Cao Yong were the same.


    Otherwise, how could Zhang Huayao insist that there is a good show to watch?


    Unlike him and Cao Yong and Song Xuelin, this student Xie may be rted to a female doctor. She is more reserved, and she works too low-key, afraid of asking big bosses for help.


    Zhang Huayao, who restrained his expression, bent his fingers and tapped on the table again, frowning: "Why did Xie go sneaking this morning?"


    This estimate is what he needs to pay attention to.


    Dare not to rest for a moment, Xie Wanying hurried back to the hospital after donating blood.


    Xiao Shu has just been sent for CT, and he will be transferred to the inpatient department after CT.


    On the way, I received a call from my cousin, telling me that Xie Wanying didn''t go back to the emergency department and went directly to the CT room.


    Met with her cousin cousin, Xie Wanying boldly went to the doctor''s office in the CT room to seek a rtionship with the teacher, intending to enter the CT control room to scan her cousin''s CT image first.


    "Who are you?" the teachers in the Guozhi ct room asked.


    "I am a medical student of the Chinese National Association, and I was fortunate enough to ept the guidance of Teacher Qin Ruoyu." Xie Wanying had an idea to move out of Teacher Qin.


    "Doctor Xu, is Dr. Qin your ssmate?"


    "Yes, yes." Dr. Xu stood up from the pile of doctors. It was heard that this student, who was an old ssmate, immediately greeted the other party toe and sit down, and by the way asked the ssmates about the current situation of the students in the National Association.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1598: 【1598】CT doctor is not easy

    Chapter 1598 [1598] Doctor ct is not easy


    "Our ssmates all said that Teacher Qin is beautiful and capable." Xie Wanying said with honey on her mouth. Besides, she was telling the truth. Teacher Qin was a super beautiful beauty.


    is a student whose teachers like sweet mouths. Dr. Xu smiled and took her arm: "Come on, I''ll take you into the control room and take a look."


    The big bosses and teachers can see at a nce the little abacus in the heart of a student like her. Dr. Xu and Mr. Qin are the same age, Mr. Qin is a boss, and Dr. Xu is also a boss.


    Xie Wanying thanked her and followed Teacher Xu like a little follower.


    In the control room, young doctors are operating. As a senior doctor, Dr. Xu entered and stood behind to give guidance: "Dr. Zhao, have you studied the patient''s examination application report? Do you know what problems need to be investigated?"


    As mentioned earlier, performing CT on a patient also requires the skills of the doctor in the CT room. Especially for the investigation of difficult cases with hidden lesions, the technical level of auxiliary departments such as CT is too important.


    The doctor in the CT room has a lot to do, and the technical level is reflected in all aspects. First of all, the reason why CT is called tall is definitely a big step forward in technology than x-ray. The former is a cross-sectional scan, and the x-ray is a single-ne scan. The images scanned by a single ne will make various tissues of the human bodyyered on one ne, making it difficult to distinguish some lesions. The doctor''s reading of the film is greatly disturbed and error-prone.


    The ??ct cross-section is a multi-level scan, which avoids tissue ovep and captures subtle lesions. At the same time, the difficulty is that multi-level scan means that multiple images are disyed. ording to the fineness of the inspection, it is generally called theyer thickness of the CT scan, that is, the tissue of the human body is ��sliced�� into how thin theyers are for scanning. There are definitely more pictures. A CT scan of a part can take as few as a dozen pictures, and as many as hundreds of pictures. All these images need to be read manually. The doctor in the CT room needs to select the problematic images from the massive images for processing to enhance the disy effect of the lesions.


    The CT report films obtained by general clinicians and patients are the key pictures that are carefully selected by the CT room doctor and printed out. If you want to see the original scan data, both clinicians and patients can go to the CT room to apply for a copy of the original data in theputer.


    After understanding such a procedure, you can know that doctors in the CT room need to find valuable pictures of lesions from massive data, which is equivalent to digging gold from the sand, which is impossible without years of training and umtion of knowledge and experience. Before digging for gold in the sand, the doctor in the CT room needs to suspect which sandy area the gold may be hiding in, and it is impossible to dig it randomly. CT radiation is muchrger than X-rays, and it will bring harm to patients. Before scanning for this purpose, the doctor in the CT room must first understand the patient''s condition.


    How to understand the patient''s condition, the doctor in the ct room is through the examination application report written by the clinician to the ct room. Here is a summary of the condition and the direction of the clinician''s suspicion of the patient''s disease. The doctor in the CT room reads the application report with his own experience, and then sees whether it is necessary to adjust the CT scanning n proposed by the clinic.


    Inyman''s terms, the clinician said that he should use the machine to scan where to scan, and the doctor in the CT room should help the clinician to review it when he got it. .

 Chapter 1599: 【1599】What to do to check the heart

    Chapter 1599 [1599] What to do to check the heart


    The young doctor that Dr. Xu examined is exactly this point.


    "Heart." Dr. Zhao, who was preparing for the operation, replied, "The application report issued by the clinician believes that there may be something wrong with the patient''s heart and needs to be investigated."


    Doctor Xu seemed dissatisfied with his rough answer, thinking that perhaps the clinician''s summary of the patient''s condition was too simplistic for the young doctor to judge carefully, so he grabbed the application report on the table and read it again. After reading for a while, I thought that I was standing next to the patient''s family, so I simply asked Xie Xie, "Do you know his situation?"


    Knowing what the teacher wanted to ask, Xie Wanying replied: "Using CT for heart examination itself is wed and difficult."


    The answer of the other party is the Gate of Life. Dr. Xu turned back and winked at her, and said with a smile, "How many years have you studied with Teacher Qin?"


    Xie Wanying was ashamed, she seemed to have only had one conversation with Teacher Qin, and this time it was definitely a light for Teacher Qin.


    Seeing that there was something strange in her momentary silence, Dr. Xu asked curiously, "Aren''t you a student of imaging science?"


    no. Xie Wanying shook her head honestly.


    Dr. Zhao, who was sitting in front, turned his head and thought that Xie Wanying''s answer just now waspletely like an imaging student, what happened.


    "I am a surgical student." Xie Wanying replied.


    "Does the surgical student know what the CT scan of the heart can detect?" Dr. Xu asked her again.


    "CT examination of the heart is the same as examination of other tissues and organs. It can be done ording to the basic principles. The problem is that in order to find out the lesions of the heart, CT has to face a difficult point. The heart is an autonomous mechanism in the human body. The rhythm is an organ that has been doing systolic and diastolic movements. It means that it is doing movement all the time. For imaging examinations, it is best for the target object to stay still. Therefore, we require patients to keep their bodies still during the examination, to be quiet, and to be still. Adjust your breathing ording to the doctor''s request to expand and shrink the lungs, etc. But the heart''s activity, the patient and the doctor can''t control how it moves." Xie Wanying said.


    Dr. Zhao pursed his lips: Is she really not an imaging student?


    "Mmmm." Listening to the depth of her words, Dr. Xu encouraged her to continue to express her opinions, "You can talk more."


    Xie Wanying continued to express her opinion: "CT and X-ray can bepared to a camera. If you want to capture the subtle changes of the heart that are dynamic all the time, the shutter speed of this camera needs to be as fast as possible. Therefore, in the In terms of cardiovascr, CT has no advantage. What has the advantage is the imaging machine. The imaging machine in the interventional operating room can shoot 30 frames per second, with a time resolution of 33 milliseconds, and the obtained cardiovascr images are sharp and clear. Single source The shutter speed of ct is less than a quarter of that of an angiography machine. Compared with the former, thetter must be slower to capture dynamic images, and it is destined to have a greater chance of missing grasping problems. Therefore, there is a clinical saying that coronary angiography is the only way to diagnose coronary artery disease. The gold standard for heart disease."


    "She remembers the numbers very well." Dr. Zhao admired while grabbing the back of the chair.


    Doctor Xu snapped and photographed his student''s head: You praise people and don''t think about yourself?


    Dr. Zhao touched his head, which was patted by the teacher, andughed. He didn''t care. Medicine needs to learn from each other. There must be my teacher in a three-way trip.


    "Single-source CT is slower, and dual-source CT is much better." Dr. Xu concluded and fully agreed with what Xie Wanying just said.

 Chapter 1600: 【1600】Unclear report

    Chapter 1600 [1600] Unclear report


    Xie Wanying��s remarks are to rify one point, even if dual-source CT and the 64-slice spiral CT that wille out in the next few years add many detectors (these detectors are equivalent to multiple cameras), the CT imaging speed cannot break through the physical limit value.


    This is because the CT machine rotates 180 degrees to collect the data to reconstruct the image, and the speed of the shutter depends on the speed of the rotation. An imaging machine, like an X-ray machine, keeps pressing the shutter to collect data to form an image, and the advantages of pressing the shutter speed are many.


    The contrast machine has the advantages of the contrast machine, but the CT machine has the advantages of the CT machine. In car ident patients, the first way to rule out heart problems is to use CT rather than angiography.


    The reason is very simple. Generally, the heart trauma caused by the car ident is not a problem of the coronary blood vessels of the heart. It is possible that the heart has ruptured.


    ct can quickly scan and photograph the tissue structure of a certain part of the patient''s body in a very short period of time, which is advantageous for checking the anatomical structure of the heart. This is not the advantage of the imaging machine. The images taken by the imaging machine are the same as the above, such as the X-ray tissue will ovep.


    To sum up, for a car ident patient like her cousin, CT scan of coronary artery is unlikely to directly detect coronary artery problems, even if CT is done, it is a rough scan, but checking whether the heart structure is damaged is an important task of the CT room. one. Only by distinguishing this clearly can she know what CT can do for her cousin. Whether the CT room of the Provincial People''s Hospital has checked her cousin in ce, it may be a question mark.


    The medical records of the Provincial People''s Hospital during hospitalization are archived in the Provincial People''s Hospital''s medical record room, and no one can take them away. If you want to make copies, you need to wait for the doctor to sort out the medical records and put them on file in the medical record room, and the family members apply for the patient''s ID card.


    Even so, industry leaders such as Zhang Huayao, Cao Yong, Shen Youhuan, and their summary of the previous hospital discharge medical records can almost determine where the general problem lies.


    The big guy is an expert, and he will never be easily fooled by others.


    Now also in the CT room, Dr. Xu looked at Dr. Li and ryed the results of the two CT examinations of the patient by the Provincial People''s Hospital, and concluded: "It is estimated that the report has been revised."


    "Huh?" Dr. Zhao raised his head and mmed the teacher with a question mark.


    Xie Wanying''s heart thumped.


    The first CT examination report done by the Provincial People''s Hospital for Xiao Shugang stated that there was no abnormality in the heart. At this point, the surgeon at the Provincial People''s Hospital will definitely not allow the CT room to rewrite the report. Otherwise, they can get it, which means that their surgeon ignored the CT report and did not perform an operation for heart problems during the operation. It is obvious that the patient had a problem before the heart surgery, and the surgery did not bear it.


    The second CT examination report stated that there was a thrombus in the right atrium.


    "Do you think he has a thrombus in the right atrium?" Dr. Xu asked Dr. Zhao and Xie. It would be more urate to investigate the patient after careful discussion between teachers and students.


    Dr. Zhao scratched his head, grabbed the patient''s examination application report and read it again, and said, "The examination result is very ambiguous, and the description of the thrombus does not specify the size of the thrombus, which makes people wonder if they can''t see the thrombus clearly. ?"


    You might as well just say that people may have made it up.


    Xie Wanying read the voices of Dr. Xu and Dr. Zhao, there is indeed such a possibility, and it is very big. Dr. Xu, Dr. Zhao, is also an imaging doctor, and he can be very obsessed with his peers'' reports, and he can catch the problem at once.

 Chapter 1601: 【1601】Check the root cause

    Chapter 1601 [1601] Check the root cause


    No way, can''t see it. The doctor in the CT room of the Provincial People''s Hospital may be based on the clinician''s belief that there is a thrombus in the atrium and that the patient has a pulmonary embolism. It is always correct to add a sentence. After all, the surgeonined before that the heart problem was not detected before the operation, which caused serious consequences.


    Regarding how difficult it is to detect atrial thrombus, the detection rate of CT is only tens of percent.


    As Mr. Zhang said, Xiao Shugang was unlucky to meet a doctor who was not skilled enough. Once again, medicine is a multi-disciplinary coboration, and any department that loses the chain may have major problems. CT room doctor skills are equally important to patients.


    ct can''t see it, how about other instruments, such as ultrasound? Sorry, transthoracic echocardiography has a lower detection rate of atrial thrombus than CT. As for transesophageal echocardiography, the detection rate is simr to that of CT.


    If the doctors in the Ultrasound Room of the Provincial People''s Hospital are highly skilled, and their ability surpasses that of the doctors in the CT room, they can fill the leak and there will be no further problems. However, when Xiao Shugang was transferred to the Provincial People''s Hospital for emergency surgery, the preoperative echocardiography was not performed, and this examination was not performed. It is equivalent to that, ording to the ct report, the clinician believes that only the lungs have problems and the heart is fine. This pot is not cautious enough, and the clinician has to bear it.


    Once again, as Zhang Huayao and the others deduced, the problems in the treatment process are caused by many factors, and each department has the responsibility.


    The final problem is that the doctors in the Ultrasound Department of the Provincial People''s Hospital failed to perform well, so the final result report was written ording to the report of the CT room. This is no different from not seeing a thrombus.


    "They can''t find out." Dr. Zhao was so stressed, his head exploded instantly.


    Before Mr. Xu discussed with him, he did not expect this patient to have such a big problem.


    "What have I always told you." Dr. Xu took this opportunity to tell the students how important it is for a doctor in the CT room to practice skills well. It can be said that now the hope of patients and clinicians is all with them.


    Xie Wanying realized this, so she rubbed Teacher Qin''s light into the CT room anyway.


    "Calm down." Dr. Xu patted the students'' shoulders and used his powerful aura to cool everyone''s minds.


    Discussion continues. Doctors at the Provincial People''s Hospital believed that the patient had a thrombus in the right atrium because the patient had a pulmonary embolism. Pulmonary embolism is closely rted to the right atrium.


    "The key point is to check the right atrium. They didn''t find it. We need to find out the problem of the right atrium." Dr. Zhao believes that although the doctors of the Provincial People''s Hospital are a bit fictitious, the spection is somewhat reasonable.


    "What do you think?" Dr. Xu turned to ask Xie for his opinion.


    "I think the ventricle, not the atrium, may be the focus of attention," Xie Wanying said.


    The thrombus in the atrium does not necessarily originate in the atrium, but may originate in the ventricle. The reason is that in the case of cardiac trauma, the mostmon damage is the right ventricle, which has been mentioned before.


    Clinicians believe that the patient may have a thrombus in the atrium based on the patient''s clinical symptoms. The ct and ultrasonography of the Provincial People''s Hospital could not detect thrombus in the right atrium. Is it possible to start from the possible source of atrial thrombus to further identify the problem of the heart?


    "What you said makes sense, isn''t the problem more difficult to investigate?" Dr. Zhao admitted that her spection was in the right direction, but said with a stern face.

 Chapter 1602: 【1602】Too hard to find

    Chapter 1602 [1602] Too hard to find


    Doctor Xu snapped and patted the student''s head: You admit defeat?


    is not necessarily more difficult to check. The free thrombus may be small or attached to the wall, which makes it difficult to distinguish. If you go to the root cause, you may be able to find a rtivelyrge block. The damaged heart will definitely show certain changes in the anatomical structure.


    With this idea as a guide, the doctor in the CT room must scan a little more carefully when scanning the key areas of the patient.


    CT scanning speed is not slow, but it takes time for the doctor to read the film. Not long after, Xiao Shugang was pushed out of the examination room. Xie Wanying came out and said hello to her cousin and sister-inw, and asked them to go to the inpatient department first, and then she stayed in the office to read the film with Teacher Xu.


    Because of the fine scan, hundreds of images are disyed on theputer, and it is not easy for doctors to read and pick out the thorns one by one.


    Xie Wanying and Dr. Zhao sat next to Mr. Xu and the three read together. To be honest, if you are not used to this job, at first nce at these hundreds of images that look very simr, you will really doubt that your eyes will be blind.


    "This is a boundary ridge, not a thrombus or a tumor." Dr. Xu pointed to a small gray area that looked like an abnormal bulge in the white area on the film.


    The ?? bordering crest is the fusion line between the original atrial appendage and the vena cava, located between the right atrial appendage and the vena cava, and continues from the superior vena cava to the inferior vena cava. In the report of the doctor in the CT room of the Provincial People''s Hospital, this was used as an edge ball. It was Dr. Xu who saw at a nce that the report was suspected of being partly fabricated.


    Enhanced CT was done, and it seemed that the thrombus in the right atrium was difficult to find. Look again for the ventricle that was highlighted in the discussion just now.


    Suspected thrombus in the right atrium, and the right ventricle is the next focus. Anatomically, the right ventricle can be divided into three parts, one is the inflow tract, the tricuspid valve entrance and its essory structures. The second is the outflow tract, a tubr structure such as the conus arteriosus that supports the pulmonary artery lobes. The third is the muscle trabece in the middle of the upper two.


    When the heart is impacted by an external force, it may first be manifested as damage to the ventricr wall.


    The ventricr wall of the right ventricle itself is very thin, only 3 mm. Doctors need to be more patient.


    If the general outline of the heart structure is normal, it is best to do an ultrasound examination to see if there is a problem with the movement function. An echocardiogram can check valve activity and blood flow in the heart. From CT, only the static structures of the tricuspid valve and the pulmonary valve can be identified.


    Three pairs of eyes are like a needle in a haystack looking for a hole in hundreds of images.


    Veteran doctors read a lot of films, and the angle of the brain when looking at the images rotates faster with the film. Young doctors may not be able to keep up with this rhythm.


    Dr. Zhao rubs his eyes from time to time. At the moment when he is studying imaging, he is not only looking at his eyes, but also confused by his brain. To this end, he nced at Xie ssmate beside him.


    Xie Wanying followed the teacher with her eyes fixed, her expression very calm and meticulous.


    Teacher Xu is fast. Like their top three top specialists in the country, the CT room has a huge workload every day. When encountering difficult cases, doctors may spend more time and energy to study them, but if they can''t find them, it will be ineffective to give them more time to study. It is impossible to give a year and a half to do research. It''s not that the doctor can''t wait, it''s the patient''s condition that can''t wait. It''s just that today''s patients are more difficult to find, and Dr. Xu can''t take care of giving lectures to students, and his brows are slightly anxious while staring at the images.

 Chapter 1603: 【1603】Sight and ideas

    Chapter 1603 [1603] Eyesight and Ideas


    Where is this clinically suspected thrombus hiding? Is the heart damaged?


    "Teacher. Take a look here." Xie Wanying said suddenly with her finger on one of the images.


    Doctor Xu nced at the picture she was pointing at, and at first nce, he couldn''t see anything different.


    "There is a low-density shadow in this ce that needs to be checked." Xie Wanying said.


    Dr. Zhao hurriedly put his eyes in front of theputer screen to take a look.


    really made his eyes dizzy. The low-density shadow, is a little, a small ck patch that is difficult to distinguish from the surrounding area.


    Dr. Xu pulled the students away, fixed his eyes on the area with the sses, studied and judged for a while, and said, "It''s a little darker. This ce should be the anterior wall of the right ventricle, with a crescent-shaped bulge. It is not ruled out that it is a thrombus or a thrombus. What''s the clump attached here."


    "Teacher, there is still this ce." Xie Wanying pointed out another abnormal ce.


    Dr. Xu and Dr. Zhao followed her to point to an abnormal point on another image.


    This time, Dr. Zhao saw it at a nce and said, "It seems that there has been a myocardial infarction, and the apex of the left ventricr wall is partially thinned. This patient may have damaged coronary arteries."


    Doctor Xu frowned. The doctors at the Provincial People''s Hospital in this ce should be able to easily see whether the patient was ruled out because the patient did not have typical myocardial infarction manifestations. Because some patients with normal cardiac function also have such image manifestations.


    Dr. Zhao turned around and asked Xie: "How can you find problems so quickly?"


    He and the teacher just started looking for it. It took less than five minutes. This student Xie has already found two problems. Xie''s eyesight is terrifying.


    It''s not that she has good eyesight, it''s that she has a different way of looking for problems.


    Xie Wanying judged from the beginning that her cousin was damaged by the coronary artery, so she has been looking for problems in the coronary artery area of ??the heart.


    After listening to her thoughts, Dr. Zhao opened his mouth like a goose egg, thinking about who she is.


    Coronary arteries are the blood vessels of the heart, and therge and small blood vessels are intricately wrapped around the heart like arge mesh. She said that looking for it in the coronary artery area means that the brain needs to turn around again. You must first think about which coronary artery is damaged, and then look for the problem from the corresponding blood supply heart area. Coronary CT scans can only be rough, and it is difficult to catch the problem, let alone find the problem in the corresponding area.


    With such a terrifying difficulty, she actually thought it was easier to find, and she found it. Dr. Zhao''s mind couldn''t move again, unable to synchronize with the heart thinking in Xie''s mind.


    Doctor Xu was very interested and turned to ask Xie Wanying, "Why do you have this idea?"


    This has to say that since she visited her cousin in the Provincial People''s Hospital, she was a person who apanied the patient all the way, and could always observe the patient''s clinical symptoms and electrocardiogram. ECG is a tool used by doctors to observe the heart activity of patients in clinic, and reading ECG is the basic skill of clinicians.


    Her cousin''s electrocardiogram showed abnormal signs, asional arrhythmia, and asional ST segment elevation, all of which indicated a problem with the heart conduction system of the cardiovascr system. Her cousin had no heart disease but had a car ident. The root cause of the problem could only be that the damage to the heart involved the coronary artery area. ording to this idea, just look for the coronary artery area, and find the heart contusion point ording to the electrocardiogram performance to find the blood vessel area where the heart is impacted by trauma.


    Dr. Zhao took back the examination application report written by the clinician. Regarding the description of the patient''s electrocardiogram, Dr. Li did not write a word.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1604: 【1604】The insiders business

    Chapter 1604 [1604] The matter of the insider


    Dr. Li is too busy with his work to observe the patient''s condition, so how can he write these things himself. It was Shin Woo-hwan who was in a hurry to ask him to issue this doctor''s order, and he could only copy the discharge summary written by the doctor at the previous hospital.


    Dr. Jiang''s discharge summary is a summary, and will not reflect the details of the patient. Besides, her cousin''s electrocardiogram performance was not typical. Dr. Jiang and the superior doctor suspected that the patient had something to do with the heart, but he couldn''t perform surgery and had taken conservative treatment.


    Shin Woo-hwan visited her cousinst night and observed her cousin''s electrocardiogram, so she hurriedly asked Dr. Li to prescribe this examination. Brother Shen probably didn''t know that Dr. Li copied other people''s summaries.


    Dr. Xu must have been happy when he learned about these things, and said to Xie Xie with a meaningful tone: "Very smart and sensible."


    was praised by the teacher. Do you know what? Understand the things thatymen in the hospital don''t know, and understand the things that everyone tacitly will not say.


    She understands, she Xie Wanying is reborn. Having worked in a hospital before, I know a thing or two about the potential phenomena in some industries in the hospital.


    In the industry, if a doctor attaches great importance to a patient''s condition, he will personally apany the patient to do the examination. This is not because the doctor does not trust his colleagues in the auxiliary department, but because some things are difficult to write clearly in the examination application report, and some problems can only be thought of during the examination process of the patient. If the problem can be reported to colleagues in time when the patient is doing the examination, it will undoubtedly y a very important role in the investigation of the patient''s condition.


    Don''t believe this? Think about why the examiner, after getting the examination application form written by the clinician, asks the patient what symptoms he or she has when examining the patient, and then gives you the key points to scan. Because the doctors in the hospital know everything, writing the application report is the job of the young doctor below. One is that they are busy dogs, and the other is that they do not have the technical experience of the above doctor. The examination application report they write will not detail all the symptoms of the patient, but at most two sentences about the key points of the examination exined by the above doctor.


    For example, in the application report, Dr. Li copied Dr. Jiang''s, and the key point of the investigation of the heart is that what Shin Woo-hwan instructed would not be his own idea.


    After I came to Guozhist night, I saw that Dr. Li had eaten like that before the operation. Xie Wanying knew that she needed to apany her cousin for the examination by herself, and Dr. Li could not care about her cousin. That''s why she touched the CT room today.


    Senior Brother Shen is a good person, but it is impossible to help you keep an eye on your own rtives. Your own rtives want you to take care of yourself.


    Therefore, there is a saying that is in ce, when a doctor is not a benefit to the individual, but a benefit to the family, at this time, it is vividly disyed. Usually, the doctor can ignore the minor illness and pain of the family and leave it to a colleague to see itpletely. When your loved one is seriously ill, you must keep an eye on it yourself.


    If you don''t believe me, take a look at Mr. Zhang. People are big bosses in the industry and they know what''s going on in the hospital. My mother''s big boss apanies him all the way to see a doctor, just in case something happens.


    Severely ill people can''t be tossed and tossed like this, and the body can''t bear it. One examination can''t get the result, and after tossing and turning, the patient''s life is gone.


    Like Senior Brother Cao and Teacher Fu, Senior Brother Zhu needs to cheer up and stare at his daughter-inw for the same reason, no one can help Senior Brother Zhu stare.

 Chapter 1605: 【1605】Send report

    Chapter 1605 [1605] Submit the report


    Smart and sensible students are loved by teachers and cherished by teachers.


    The ??ct examination report has been written by Dr. Xu. Xie Wanying brought the examination report and key CT films of the lungs and other parts other than the heart, and prepared to send it to the inpatient department to give it to Senior Brother Shen.


    When she left, Dr. Xu saw that she was a student of Qin''s ssmate and had a good impression of her. He put his shoulders on her and whispered the truth in her ear: "Your cousin''s situation needs a surgeon''s advice. The strongest surgeon in our hospital is Director Zhang. Do you need me to ask Director Zhang for you?"


    Xie Wanying remembered that she had just rejected the back door that Big Brother Zhang took the initiative to open to herst night. Up to now, she still thinks it is better to follow the steps. What a loved one needs most is to take care of themselves.


    "Director Zhang is a busy person, so it''s better not to disturb him for now. Thank you Teacher Xu." Xie Wanying said.


    "Okay, if you need to ask Director Zhang, you cane to me." Dr. Xu readily followed her advice.


    Mr. Qin''s ssmates are so nice, thank Xie Wanying again and again.


    said goodbye to Teacher Xu and the CT room, ran to the inpatient department with the medical records, and went to the third department of cardiovascr medicine.


    It was the first time I stepped into the inpatient department of Guozhi. In one word, it was newer than the ward of the National Association. Even so, Kookcheok is now building a new inpatient building.


    Guozhi, who is rich enough to expand a new building desperately, the teachers of the National Association secretly want to be jealous again.


    Like the National Association, Guozhi''s ward is full of patients, and there will be no empty beds for more than half a day.


    It takes a bit of work to find Senior Brother Shen��s personal office, just like finding the teacher��s secret office in the National Association. Xie Wanying found Dr. Li from the department doctor''s office to lead the way.


    Knock, knock twice on the office door.


    Shin Woo-hwan was on the phone, and when he saw the two of theme in, he put away his cell phone and asked, "Has the patiente to the hospital?"


    "Thank you, brother, my cousin is living in bed number 2." Xie Wanying said gratefully, stepped forward and handed the CT examination report to her brother with both hands.


    "Have you seen the patient?" Shin Woo-hwan asked Dr. Lee below.


    Li Xiaofeng said: "I''m going to see now, the patient just came up."


    "Write down the admission record." Shin Woo-hwan instructed him.


    Li Xiaofeng hurried out to work.


    "Sit down, Yingying." Shen Youhuan beckoned to the younger sister.


    Xie Wanying couldn''t sit still, waiting for Senior Brother to read the report to see if he had any thoughts.


    Shin Woo-hwan saw that she didn''t sit, so he smiled and asked her to rx: "I need time to read the report. You go to have lunch first, don''t worry. I''ll find you after reading it."


    The examination report written by the doctor in the CT room needs to be read, the CT film sent needs to bepared with the examination report, and the clinician should review the examination results. Difficult cases require more time to think.


    Xie Wanying, who understands this, thanked her senior brother and went back to the ward to have lunch with her cousin cousin.


    "What''s the result of your cousin''s CT examination?" Shang Siling asked Xie Wanying nervously in secret, hiding from her husband. Afraid that something might go wrong.


    "Very good." Xie Wanying told her cousin that she had basically identified some doubts, which would give the doctor more confidence when performing surgery.


    Hearing her say this, Shang Siling breathed a sigh of relief and said distressedly: "After dinner, you can sleep for a while."


    "No, I have to go back to school." Xie Wanying said that she would take her clothes back to the dormitory for washing while there was a spare time in the afternoon, and then bring thick clothes for her cousin. The clothes bought from the south were not thick enough. Shang Siling was about to catch a cold, which made her nervous.

 Chapter 1606: 【1606】Crash

    Chapter 1606 [1606] Collision


    In the office, after she left, Shen Youhuan called Cao Yong while reading the report: "Youe over in the afternoon, the report is out, I won''t let here to the discussion meeting."


    Cao Yong thought that he would walk through the back door of the Guozhi inpatient department, and he probably wouldn''t be able to meet her.


    One thirty in the afternoon. Xie Wanying carried her schoolbag, which was stuffed with the dirty clothes of herself and her cousin and sister-inw. She wanted to send it to theundry in the school street for washing, hurry up. Shang Siling put some money in her hand and refused to let her pay it back. She said, "If you don''t collect the money, my cousin and I will ignore you, so how dare I trouble you again. My cousin and I are university teachers. I know you are a student without money now."


    was reprimanded by her cousin, Xie Wanying obediently took the money and went back to school.


    Go out of the inpatient department to the downstairs lobby. At noon, the flow of people in the hospital is low. A seemingly familiar figure walked in front of him. His tall, handsome figure and extraordinary clothes were very easy to identify in the crowd. Xie Wanying''s body froze, and she almost lost her head.


    is Senior Brother Cao!


    She will not admit the wrong person, whenever and wherever Senior Brother Cao goes, he is as eye-catching as a fashion model on the Paris stage. A blue sweater, a ck jacket, a brown leather bag, and a pair of brown leather shoes are all trendy and fashionable. In addition, the person is handsome, and he ispletely star-like.


    Many passers-by around him cast their attention and wonder who this person is. It is estimated that I did not expect to be a doctor for a while.


    Xie Wanying''s eyes couldn''t move for a moment, and her heart was a little thumping: Why is Senior Brother Cao here? By the way, Senior Brother Cao with a briefcase may have been invited to Guozhi for an emergency consultation. Thinking of this, she ran away, bang dong dong, there was a pir nearby, and she went around the back of the pir and hid herself.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the field of vision running through the crowd, Cao Yong paused.


    It''s not that he didn''t see her. After he got out of the car, he saw the shadow of her carrying that big schoolbag from a distance.


    He walked over calmly all the way, thinking in his heart that he could pretend that the two of them met identally, and then he didn''t have to hide what he knew from her. Where did she think she mistakenly thought he couldn''t see her and started to run.


    what to do?


    Cao Yong blinked his eyelids under his long bangs, not knowing whether tough or cry. It is estimated that he can only continue to pretend not to see her here.


    Carrying her business bag and continuing to walk, she walked to the elevator, hoping that she coulde back and say hello.


    Xie Wanying, who was hiding behind the pir, quietly got out her head and nced at where Senior Brother Cao went.


    The heartbeat was pounding in her heart. She was guilty of a thief. She didn''t know what her brother would think if her brother saw her here and her family was hospitalized in Guozhi.


    Looking at Senior Brother Cao standing at the elevator door, Xie Wanying suddenly felt a bitter taste in her mouth.


    Let��s just say, it��s all the doctor that my cousin cousin and sister-inw first found. In this case, if senior brother asks her why she doesn''t rmend transferring her family to the National Association? Because it is the No. 1 speciality in Guozhi. At that time, will these words hurt the heart of the National Association teacher?


    I have feelings for the teachers of the National Association, and Xie Wanying is very sure of this at this moment.


    Standing in front of the elevator, if Cao Yong''s eyes were looking at the white numbers going up and down the elevator.


    Her two eyes swept across his back, making his back like a thorn. He was afraid that he would identally wear it.


    To tell the truth, he can''t hold it anymore. He had never had a heartbeat like this in his life.

 Chapter 1607: 【1607】Look back at her

    Chapter 1607 [1607] Look back at her


    In front of ??, the mirror-like elevator door and the tile surface decorated next to it seemed to reflect her big eyes peeking at him.


    Whether he saw it, or didn''t see it, he could guess the gleam in her eyes at the moment.


    How conflicted and difficult her mood must be.


    It''s actually fine. He wanted to tell her. He wouldn''t mind, just worried.


    Cao Yong''s brows gathered to the extreme in the middle, he clenched his palms and turned his head abruptly, pretending that he had seen her.


    Hey? What about people?


    He turned his head faster than her eyes.


    I almost forgot, the little sister''s eyesight in observing the human body is so good. It was estimated that he had just turned his head and was recognized by her, and her head had slipped back behind the pir, waiting for the moment he pretended to see it.


    With a ?? ding, the elevator door opened.


    "Aren''t you going in?" The people in the back and the people in front were urging him to walk.


    I really want to see her again. Cao Yong thought, without turning his head, the moment he stepped out of the crowd, the phone rang.


    Xie Wanying, who was hiding behind the pir, felt that her heartbeat was about to fly out of her chest just now. At that moment, she didn''t know if it was her own delusion. She felt that Senior Brother Cao saw her and knew why she was here.


    The heartbeat was so fast that she couldn''t help it, so let''s go. Thinking of this, she grabbed the strap of her schoolbag with both hands, and walked away in the other direction with her head down and brisk walks.


    Cao Yong, who was holding the mobile phone, was about to scold the caller to death. Seeing her walking further and further away, her figure soon turned into a small ck dot and disappeared at the end.


    "Are you in our hospital?" Shin Woo-hwan asked if he had arrived.


    Cao Yong turned a corner in annoyance, and was so angry that he was climbing the stairs. On the stairs, he could scold this iprehensible person and ask the other party: "Do you know where she is going?"


    Shin Woohwan had to go around in circles to understand what he was saying, ah, "Have you gone out, little junior sister?"


    It turned out that the other party did not know that she walked out of the hospital with a big schoolbag on her back.


    "I asked someone to ask her cousin and sister-inw." Knowing that this junior brother Cao was nervous about the younger sister''s every move, Shen Youhuanughed loudly.


    It is not difficult to ask, the nurse knows that Xie Wanying is going back to school to change her clothes. Because before she left, Xie Wanying was going to the nurse station to say hello to the nurses, and asked the sisters to take care of her cousin and sister-inw.


    Hearing that it wasn''t her who had other problems, Cao Yong let out a breath when he walked into Shin Woo-hwan''s office.


    Shin Woo-hwan poured him a cup of tea, and he was extremely happy: Junior Brother Cao has never seen this look before, it is very rare.


    "Report to me." Cao Yong didn''t talk nonsense with him, he dropped his briefcase and asked for a CT report.


    "There." Shin Woo-hwan gave him a mouthful.


    There are several pictures on the coffee table.


    Cao Yong sat down, raised his hand and held the film to look at the fluorescent tube.


    "It''s a little troublesome." Shin Woo-hwan, who had seen the film, lowered his head and thought.


    "Did she follow the report she read in the CT room?" Cao Yong asked.


    Shin Woo-hwan was surprised by his words: "What did you say?"


    This Senior Brother Shen didn''t have much contact with her, and people like them in the National Association generally knew how good she was.


    Such a simr grayscale contrast, extremely difficult to identify lesions, can be found out, not her credit. The doctors at the Provincial People''s Hospital were so dazzled that they couldn''t catch it. The doctor in the CT room of Guozhi is more powerful, but such an urate result is so fast that it far exceeds the level of the Provincial People''s Hospital. Cao Yong does not believe that the CT room of Guozhi can do it. After all, he was an intern in Guozhi, and he often dealt with Guozhi after work. He knew the basics of Guozhi''s level.

 Chapter 1608: 【1608】She only talks about medicine

    Chapter 1608 [1608] She only talks about medicine


    "Has she specialized in imaging studies?" Shin Woo-hwan questioned his words.


    "This is not imaging." Cao Yong put down the film and said, "This is anatomy."


    Shin Woo-hwan recalled his words, and suddenly realized: Little Junior Sister is not looking for lesions like a doctor in the CT room, but looking for her own diagnosis.


    Essentially, the thinking of the little junior sister is that the surgical students have not changed.


    "She''s pretty good." Shin Woo-hwan praised the younger sister''s abilities.


    Cao Yong narrowed his eyes at his words: What do you think? rob people?


    Shin Woo-hwan was not afraid to tell him the truth: "With her ability, anyone wants to grab it."


    Cao Yong turned around and ignored him, and continued to read the report.


    "The doctors in our group will have their own meetingter. Do you have any opinions and ideas?" Shen Youhuan tapped his shoulder and said, "The doctor just called me. Du Yeqing, do you know who it is?"


    knowledge. Zhang Huayao''s famous third disciple. Cao Yong originally thought that Zhang Huayao might intervene himself.


    "You don''t know?" Shen Youhuanughed out loud, realizing that he didn''t know who rejected Zhang Huayao.


    Cao Yong was quite surprised.


    "Our famous Director Zhang wanted to open a back door for her, but she said no." Looking back on it now, Shen Youhuan really thinks Yingying''s younger sister was too funny.


    Cao Yong smiled after being startled. This is what he likes most about her.


    She only talks about medicine.


    "Speaking of which, she is nervous." Shin Woo-hwan said the truth.


    Because of nervousness, we must follow the steps step by step and be down-to-earth step by step, otherwise, we are afraid of moths. As a senior brother, you can understand the feelings of the little junior sister.


    Cao Yong recalled how she slept very tiredst night. He kept watching, for fear that her nerves would be too tense like before. I hope she can rx a bit.


    Take the car back to school, take the dirty clothes to theundry, take out the clean clothes from the dormitory closet and put them back in the schoolbag. Xie Wanying thought for a while, and then left a note on the desk of the second senior sister, telling the second senior sister that she was back and that there was nothing to do.


    After finishing the work, I picked up my schoolbag again, took the book, left the school and walked to the hospital gate.


    On the way, I received a call from Yangyang''s child, saying that he was passing by the hospital with his mother, and wanted to show her the doctor''s sister his exam report card. In the past, she and Yangyang agreed that if the child gets 100% in the exam, he will reward the child with a book. Now, Yangyang has done it, and she wants to distribute rewards to the children.


    walked quickly to the gate of the hospital and saw Yangyang''s mother and Yangyang.


    "Sister." Seeing her, Yangyang, carrying a small schoolbag, ran towards her excitedly.


    "Don''t run, your mother''s health is not very good, what if you run with youter?" Xie Wanying called the children to stop and pay attention to her mother.


    Yangyang stopped his heels and looked back at his mother.


    Yangyang''s mother followed her son with difficulty, and when she heard her son turn back, she hurriedly showed a big smile.


    "Mom, I''m sorry." Yangyang apologized.


    Xie Wanying walked to the child''s side, took the child''s little hand and walked back to Yangyang''s mother, saying, "Find you a ce to sit for a while."


    "No, Doctor Xie." Yangyang''s mother waved her hand, "I''m much better now, at least I don''t have to have a big stomach. Thank you, Doctor Xie. I know you saved my life."


    The patient said this, Xie Wanying still had to observe the patient''s condition. Seeing that the patient was looking good, she nagged two words from the doctor as usual: "Go to the hospital for review on time."

 Chapter 1609: 【1609】Discovered by classmates

    Chapter 1609 [1609] Discovered by ssmates


    Yangyang heard her sister say this, and immediately put her mouth in: "sister, I have been watching my mother take medicine. I will definitely be a good doctor in the future."


    This little boy has confidence in himself as a doctor. Xie Wanying gave the children a reward book.


    Yangyang took the gift from her sister, saw the children''s encyclopedia written on the cover, happily held the book in her arms, and took out the exam paper she scored for her sister.


    is one hundred math papers. The kids learn great. Xie Wanying touched Yangyang''s clever little head to show her encouragement.


    Taking this opportunity, Yangyang''s mother gave Xie Wanying a message: "Her mother is pregnant."


    is about Li Yaxi, who was hospitalized with Yangyang''s mother before.


    Xie Wanying was surprised by this.


    The surgery on Li Yaxi outside the liver and galldder was very sessful, and the life expectancy should be very long. The doctor has exined these words to the family. In this way, why is the very old Aki mother pregnant again, the risk of pregnancy and childbirth is very high for elderly mothers. If she had to get pregnant again, wouldn''t she continue to believe that her daughter was unreliable in her heart.


    Yangyang''s mother has always been brooding about Li Yaxi, just because she thinks the girl''s mother is disrespectful.


    My daughter is ill, so I can apany my daughter to live well in the future, and I just want to have another child every day.


    "How did you know?" Xie Wanying asked again, afraid that Yangyang''s mother had mistaken the person. After all, she hadn''t heard the news from anyone in the hospital.


    "Her mother seems to have been criticized by the doctors in your hospital, and did not dare to see a doctor in the obstetrics and gynecology department of your hospital. She went to the Beidu Third Obstetrics Department. I have rtives who saw a doctor there. I went to Beidu San and saw her with a pregnancy test that day. Shan. I estimate she is two months pregnant." Yangyang''s mother said.


    Yangyang pricked up his ears and listened to his mother and the doctor and sister talking, and his little eyes twitched: What''s the matter?


    Seeing that there are a lot of people around, this kind of thing is not easy to publicize, I am afraid that when it reaches Li Yaxi''s ears, there will be another incident. It''s just, can this matter be kept from Li Yaxi in the end?


    Fa Xiao finally risked his own life to bring it back, so don''t let it happen again. Xie Wanying thought.


    "Yingying." A voice called from behind.


    Xie Wanying''s body froze. She was negligent for a while and forgot that she was at the door of the hospital. If she stayed for a long time, she would meet acquaintances.


    "Say goodbye to my sister." Seeing that she was busy with work, Yangyang''s mother said goodbye to her son.


    "Bye bye elder sister." The well-behaved Yangyang and elder sister waved their hands and said loudly to elder sister as they walked away with their mother, "I''ll take another 100 exam next time!"


    Xie Wanying smiled at the children.


    "Yingying."


    The people behind ?? shout again.


    It is rude to be discovered. Xie Wanying sent Yang Yang away and turned around to see who called her.


    Most outpatient clinics are closed on Saturday afternoon. The flow of people at the gate of the National Association Hospital is not necessarily much less, there is a lot of traffic, peoplee and go, and it is bustling. Standing on the steps, Feng Yicong, tall and thin, stood out among the crowd. He put his hands around his mouth and roared twice, "Yingying, Yingying."


    She didn''t know that Feng called the portrait loudspeaker before. Xie Wanying thought.


    Seeing that she finally turned around and called the wrong person. Feng Yicong turned to Pan Shihua who was standing beside him and said, "It''s strange, why didn''t she say anything when she came back? Does the counselor know?"


    Pan Shihua''s eyes passed through the crowd and fell on Xie''s face like a dark cloud, revealing two beams of clear rity. He noticed something that made his delicate eyebrows cluster into small peaks.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1610: 【1610】Send to emergency room

    Chapter 1610 [1610] Sending to the emergency room


    "Go." Feng Yicong beckoned.


    The two walked down the steps and walked towards Xie Wanying.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanying knew that she could not escape, so she had to stand where she was.


    The two ssmates used to run, as if subconsciously worried that she would escape, they ran to her at speed.


    "Yingying, the counselor said you went home, just like Shihua. Are your family members sick?" Standing in front of her, Feng Yicong asked her anxiously.


    "You two go to work today?" Xie Wanying didn''t answer her own question, looking at the white coats they were wearing, trying to change the subject.


    "We have just finished work and we have to go back to the dormitory." Feng Yicong replied to her.


    Xie Wanying turned her head to talk to ssmate Pan, and without giving time for ssmate Feng to ask questions, she said, "I heard from the counselor the day before yesterday that you are back."


    "Yes." Pan Shihua answered in a very simple voice, not like Feng''s babble. The sadness hidden in his beautiful eyes was clearly reflected. Everyone could read from the look in his eyes that his grandfather really passed away.


    Xie Wanying saw the white clothes and ck trousers that Pan was wearing in her whiteb coat. Obviously, ssmate Pan continued to wear filial piety to his grandfather after returning. Suddenly, her mood picked up and she thought of her grandfather.


    "Yingying, your face is not very good." Pan Shihua suddenly said to her word by word.


    Student Pan looked at her face all the way, not like ssmate Feng was trying to identify her, but to observe herplexion. Pan''s observation skills are terrifying. Xie Wanying''s heart exploded, and the rm bell rang. She was tired these two days, and she had just donated blood in the morning. No matter how healthy she was, it was impossible for her to look very good. She was afraid that she would be caught by ssmate Pan.


    "Is that so?" Feng Yicong asked a few questions, and followed Pan Shihua to look at her face.


    Xie Wanying was almost sweating when they saw her, and said repeatedly: "Nothing. I''m fine, I just haven''t slept well in the past two days."


    "What did you do, why didn''t you sleep well." Feng Yicong said anxiously.


    Pan Shihua''s eyes swept across herplexion, his clenched eyebrows did not loosen, and he whispered worriedly, "Yingying, how are you?"


    Don''t say that sentence like Mr. Tan. Xie Wanying thought to herself: It''s too bad.


    Sure enough, a force in her mind began to pull her to another door.


    "Yingying!"


    The voice of ssmate ?? faded away, and what appeared in her mind was the cloudy and foggy memory before the rebirth.


    Behind the clouds and mist is the voice "Are you okay" that the man said. Who is it and why did you say this to her? Is it tofort the bereaved her? Or something else?


    The faces of Feng Yicong and Pan Shihua, who saw her faint, turned pale with fright. The two hurriedly supported her soft body and pinched her for a while. Seeing that she could not wake up, the two panicked.


    "Send, send to the emergency room." Feng Yicong was sweating profusely and grabbed her hands.


    Pan Shihua hurriedly helped her to Feng Yicong''s back.


    carried her to the emergency department of the hospital.


    Fortunately, the hospital is here, the emergency room is close, and passersby were sent to the emergency department within a few steps.


    "Teacher Yu." Feng Yicong called out to his brother.


    "Mr. Jiang." Pan Shihua called out to teach him.


    Hearing the shouts of their students, Yu Xuexian and Dr. Jiang came out and asked the students, "What''s the situation?" While asking, the two saw the figure on Feng''s back.


    "Xie Wanying." Dr. Jiang opened her eyes wide, recognized her facial features, and asked, "When did shee back?"

 Chapter 1611: 【1611】Pressure Mountain

    Chapter 1611 [1611] Pressure Mountain


    Anyway, the man fainted. Quickly send people to the treatment room first.


    Dr. Jiang personally went to get a blood pressure monitor, and then asked the two ssmates who sent them over: "Do you know what happened to her?"


    "We don''t know." Fearing that the teacher thought they caused Xie to faint, Feng Yicong hurriedly told the teachers what happened, "We saw her talking to the patient at the hospital gate."


    This ssmate Xie is very active. He came back to greet the patient first, and did not meet with their group of teachers first. Dr. Jiang thought to himself. The question is how to meet the patient to faint.


    "We don''t know how she fainted. But when Shihua saw her, she said that her face was not very good." Feng Yicong said.


    "Is she too tired? They said she went home to see her family, and then came back, she was tired." Dr. Jiang guessed.


    Yu Xuexian took the sphygmomanometer in his hand, tied the cuff to Xie Wanying''s right arm, and measured his blood pressure.


    "Do you know what''s going on in her family?" Dr. Jiang asked Yu Xuexian.


    Yu Xuexian, who was wearing a stethoscope, shook his head. He couldn''t exin clearly on the phone before.


    Everyone pays attention to the blood pressure value. After the measurement, the blood pressure is a little low, and the systolic blood pressure is over 80 and the diastolic blood pressure is over 50.


    After a while, it may be better to lie down, Xie Wanying on the bed opened her eyelids.


    "What do you think?" Dr. Jiang asked close to her ear.


    The cloud was finally pushed away by her, Xie Wanying opened her eyes and saw the teacher and senior brother surrounded by the bed, and said, "It''s okay."


    "You lie down, your blood pressure is a little low." Yu Xuexian put away the cuff of the sphygmomanometer and started talking about her, "I told you on the phone before that you don''t have to hurry,e back slowly, and call if you have something to do. ."


    "Yes." Xie Wanying answered her brother cautiously.


    "Have you had a good meal?" Seeing that herplexion was as pale as Pan said, Yu Xuexian raised his eyebrows and asked her again.


    "I ate a little, but I didn''t eat much." Xie Wanying thought for a while and answered like this. At this moment, I would rather say that I have low blood sugar than to be suspected of other things by my teachers and brothers. For example, if she knew that she went to donate blood, her cousin who was hospitalized in Guozhi would definitely be involved.


    "Measure your blood sugar." Dr. Jiang said to the students behind her, afraid that she was also hypoglycemic.


    Pan Shihua''s eyes fell on Xie''s face, and his eyebrows were a bit tangled: Is it really low blood sugar?


    Feng Yicong turned around and listened to the teacher''s order to go out to get the blood glucose meter. When he walked to the door, he saw people walking in the corridor, and he was shocked: "Tao, Brother Tao����"


    Doctor Jiang and Yu Xuexian instantly thought they had heard it wrong: How could that Buddha go to the emergency room?


    On Saturday afternoon, unlike their turn on duty, they are basically not in the hospital after get off work. Tao Zhijie has long been off duty. What''s more, Tao Zhijie is wearing a white coat now, and obviously he has not left the hospital today.


    Hepatobiliary external neurosurgery is opposite, neurosurgery has a lot of troubles, and it is difficult not to know about the external hepatobiliary. I heard that Cao Yong didn''te back where he wentst night. After returning to the department in the early morning in the morning, I slept in the department and hurried out again at noon. After a little guess, you all know that something is probably going to happen.


    "Is Yingying back?" Tao Zhijie asked Feng before he walked to the door of the treatment room.


    Feng Yicong could only think in his heart, this Buddha is so terrifying, his eyes like a Buddha can see everything clearly. How Tao Zhijie discovered the situation. None of them said anything to the outside world, and it was just what happened when Xie came back.

 Chapter 1612: 【1612】Destroyed

    Chapter 1612 [1612] Being demolished


    The only ones who can stay in the National Association are the top academics. No one needs to talk about this.


    Knowing that Cao Yong went out twice, Tao Zhijie was already staring at the emergency door in his office. From his office window he could see the road from the emergency department to the hospital outpatient clinic.


    Seeing two ssmates running down the road with their backs on their backs, he immediately rushed downstairs to the emergency room.


    "Tao, Brother Tao, this, Yingying she--" Feng Yicong''s head and tongue were knotted, seeing that Brother Tao''s face was very serious, as if he was going to criticize people at any time, he was so afraid that he didn''t know what to say.


    reached out his hand to push away the student Feng who was blocking the door. Tao Zhijie nced at the little junior sister lying inside, and frowned: "That''s true, I came back and fainted.


    He and others had been most worried about this happening before.


    Xie Wanying, who was lying on the bed, was about to tremble when she saw Brother Tao''s eyes. She remembered what Brother Tao had warned her in the text message: If you have something to say, don''t hide it.


    felt as if she was frightened by this Buddha. Yu Xuexian straightened up and said to Tao Zhijie, "Don''t be nervous, it''s just low blood sugar."


    Tao Zhijie nced at him, not wanting to talk nonsense with him, turned his head to face the corridor and shouted: "Xiao Song."


    Are youing again? Xie Wanying didn''t dare to move, so let''s see what will happen first.


    The movement outside the nerve is known outside the liver and galldder. Simrly, there is some movement outside the liver and galldder, and people outside the nerves can detect it. Huang Zhilei and Song Xuelin heard that people outside the liver and galldder rushed down the stairs, and immediately ran after them.


    "Little Junior Sister, how are you?" Huang Zhilei rushed into the treatment room and asked in a hurry. Thinking that Senior Brother Cao just went to Guozhi, and the younger sister fainted here, he wanted to say something to Senior Brother Cao when he turned around.


    "I''m fine. Senior Brother Huang. A little hypoglycemia." Xie Wanying, whoforted Senior Brother Huang, then saw Song Xuelin showing a figure behind Senior Brother Huang, and the voice in her throat suddenly stopped.


    Song Xuelin scanned herplexion with both eyes, and quickly came to the conclusion that his expression followed sternly: "She is not hypoglycemic."


    Xie Wanying wanted to ask Dr. Song to raise her hand: Dr. Song, I know you are amazing, but don''t demolish me now.


    The problem is that Dr. Song has the same principles and bottom line as a doctor,pletely ignoring her pleasing eyes and saying, "She lost blood."


    Student Zhao is right. Dr. Song sometimes speaks as ruthlessly as the instrument prints out the examination report. Xie Wanying looked up at the ceiling and sighed in her heart.


    Loss, blood?


    After listening to Song Xuelin''s words, a group of teachers, brothers and ssmates around them looked at her withpletely changed eyes.


    What to do? Huang Zhilei shouted in his heart, did he need to inform Senior Brother Cao, it was a big deal.


    "Why did you lose blood, are you on your period?" Dr. Jiang hurriedly turned around and asked the patient.


    Yu Xuexian wanted to understand something, and stared at her to interrogate: "You tell me clearly, I won''t allow you to lie. What did you just say that you eat less?"


    What do you want her to say? Can she tell you the truth when she lied? Tao Zhijie frowned and nced at Yu Xuexian again in dissatisfaction, pushed him away, and said, "Check it."


    Senior Brother Tao''s voice was so calm, he had to do a physical examination for her, he clearly guessed that she would lie. Xie Wanying thought to herself: I shouldn''t, I shouldn''te back. It is too difficult to hide from the teacher and brother.


    That''s right, it''s just as hard to hide from ssmates now.

 Chapter 1613: 【1613】The scene is spectacular

    Chapter 1613 [1613] The scene is spectacr


    "I know what happened to her." Pan Shihua said suddenly, as if Sherlock Holmes had an idea.


    Oops. Xie Wanying tried her best to keep her left hand from shaking.


    was useless. Sherlock Holmes Pan had already targeted her left hand, because her right hand blood pressure did not show any difference.


    As soon as he grabbed her left hand, Pan Shihua tried to be gentle and not frighten her and said, "Yingying, let me see your hand." He started to pull up the sleeve tube of her left hand.


    was exposed, and Xie Wanying simply couldn''t resist. The teachers, brothers, and ssmates around are all doctors, and you can guess one or two just by looking at Pan''s actions.


    A group of people gasped when they saw the hemostatic sticker sticking to the needle mouth protruding from the socket of her left elbow.


    "You!" Yu Xuexian was so angry that his lips were about to turn blue, he pointed at her and jumped furiously on the spot, "Tell me, who did you donate blood to, and how much blood did you donate? I don''t know, I''ll let you eat it all today. go!"


    This little junior sister was going to drive him crazy, lied so hard that he thought she was hypoglycemic and humiliated directly in front of Tao Zhijie, the Buddha.


    Xie Wanying now remembers what Senior Brother Huang said before, and she should be a good patient, otherwise it will end up like this. She didn''t dare to lie, she didn''t dare to speak, she kept her mouth shut.


    Seeing her not speaking one by one.


    Pan again used Sherlock Holmes Pan''s ability, inferring: "She should donate blood to her family. The counselor said that her family was sick."


    Yu Xuexian touched the mobile phone in his pocket: "Yes, I have to ask Ren Chongda, this Ren Chongda didn''t tell me what happened to the family who taught her."


    Tao Zhijie pushed down his arm so that he didn''t need to make a phone call, and signaled the direction of the door.


    A bunch of people gathered at the door at some point. As long as they were not working, there were nurses from the emergency department and doctors from other departments when they passed by the emergency department. There are also doctors on duty who heard the news and came to inquire about the situation, such as Li Chengyuan, who was on duty in emergency surgery today, holding a mobile phone and reporting the situation to whom.


    Not long after, Fu Xinheng and Chang Jiawei went downstairs to the emergency department.


    When the people in the room looked back and noticed this iparably spectacr scene, they were shocked beyond words.


    Little Junior Sister is definitely a big star in the hospital now, and every move attracts attention. Huang Zhilei held up his sses and touched his forehead, not feeling what he and Brother Cao expected. For this reason, Brother Cao is considerate to the younger sister and desperately helps the younger sister to hide it.


    Being cared about by too many people can imagine the great pressure.


    Xie Wanying didn''t dare to look at the door at all, recalling the first time she was caught lying by a teacher in the emergency room. Now Mr. Fu, who was the first to catch her loophole, stood there, looking at her with a stern expression, as if her situation was what he expected.


    Fu Xinheng didn''t know about her, but directly talked about Dr. Jiang: "You know she will lie about this kind of thing, but you still believe what she said? You didn''t learn the lesson."


    Being scolded by the robot for not being a careful doctor, Dr. Jiang tilted his head and said to himself, "I won''t believe every word I say to her in the future."


    "Yes, with her performance today, who would dare to trust her in the future?" Yu Xuexian made a poisonous oath to the sky, and he was bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of straws.


    Fu Xinheng was not afraid to give these two another blow, and said, "The first time I saw her, I knew she would lie about this kind of thing."

 Chapter 1614: 【1614】Who to catch the secret

    Chapter 1614 [1614] Who is the secret to catch


    Yu Xuexian and Doctor Jiang froze. They are not this robot, they are a little soft in the eyes of the students.


    When Mr. Fu was a doctor, his eyes were terrifying, and his heart was only machine cold. Xie Wanying once againmented in her heart that she just ran away in front of her ssmates no matter what. Now this situation makes her speechless.


    She fainted not because of blood donation at all, but because of ssmate Pan''s words are you okay? The problem is that she can''t exin it at all. Next time, if you encounter this situation again, you have to run, or directly block the other party''s mouth.


    "Okay, alright, don''t say a few words." Chang Jiawei advised the old robot ssmate to speak softly, "Did you not see that she is in a bad mood? Her health is not very good now. What''s more, it is not eptable to girls. Talk like that."


    This yboy, three words never leave a woman.


    Others wanted to roll their eyes.


    "Get out of the way��get out of the way��" someone shouted from behind.


    There was amotion in the crowd.


    What is this voice? Feng Yicong was the first to exim in surprise, "Counselor."


    Ren Chongda pushed the crowd away and squeezed into the treatment room, sweating profusely. Got it. This female schr in his ss is definitely a big shot now, look at how many people are concerned.


    took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Ren Chongda approached the student again and asked, "What''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you tell me when you came back? Why did you faint in the hospital?"


    "She donated blood. Please ask her where her family is hospitalized now? Why did she let her donate blood? How much blood did she donate to faint?" Yu Xuexian urged him, the counselor, to educate the students to tell the truth.


    Students donate blood, and family members are hospitalized. After receiving thetest information, Ren Chongda organized his thoughts and seemed to be able to quickly guess where Xie''s family was.


    Oops, is it the country? Ren Chongda''s face froze, silent.


    "Why don''t you speak? Isn''t it good to criticize her?" Yu Xuexian asked curiously when he saw that he was silent.


    Ren Chongda thought that he was nning an internship for Xie to go to Guozhi in the future not long ago, and he was secretly hiding this group of people from the National Association.


    The people around him gradually noticed that his expression was unusual.


    Xie Wanying turned around and followed the others to look at the counselor and asked: Does Teacher Ren know which hospital her family lives in? Why are you as secretive as she is?


    "You said, what secret are you hiding?" Dr. Jiang, who was closest, turned Ren Chongda around and asked.


    "No." Ren Chongda replied in a low voice.


    Several students at the scene looked at the counselor''s unprecedented facial expressions and thought in surprise: their counselor is not good at lying.


    Ren Chongda was sweating profusely, he knew he would note, and he woulde back after inquiring about the situation. Anyway, students in the hospital have a bunch of clinical teachers to take care of them.


    Originally everyone wanted to catch Xie��s secret, but now it��s time to catch him.


    The situation is not good, Ren Chongda urinates: "I''m going to the bathroom."


    A bunch of people blocked him at the door and prevented him from going out.


    "You are not allowed to leave this door until you have spoken clearly and spit out your secret," a group of people warned him.


    People from the National Association are angry: this person is going too far, and they n to hide some secrets in front of them. I dare not say it, it must be a "bad thing" in private.


    "And you." Chang Jiawei raised an eyebrow at Huang Zhilei, who was about to sneak out to call Senior Brother Cao, "Tell me, where did Cao Yong go."

 Chapter 1615: 【1615】It turns out that she is not the only one

    Chapter 1615 [1615] It turns out that she is not the only one


    Huang Zhilei looked back at the younger sister: what do you want him to say now?


    Xie Wanying was stunned when she received Senior Brother Huang''s anxious eyes. She knew that Senior Brother Cao went to Guozhi to attend the emergency consultation. Brother Huang, why can''t you exin it?


    Senior brother Cao did not go to Guozhi for an emergency consultation, but to help the younger sister to see her cousin''s medical records, but the younger sister did not know. Huang Zhilei put his hand on his forehead, and like his younger sister, he was about to pretend to be dead.


    "What happened to these people, why did they be dumb? One or two are all secrets?" Dr. Jiang eximed in surprise.


    I thought there was only one liar, but finally found a bunch of liars. For example, when you see a cockroach in your home, there are actually a bunch of cockroaches.


    Yu Xuexian was so angry that his whole body was hot, he grabbed the cor to dissipate his breath, and pointed at the little junior sister.


    Xie Wanying shook her head sharply at her senior brother: She really didn''t know what lie senior brother Huang and Teacher Ren told.


    "You said your own, how much blood did you donate?" Yu Xuexian said to her.


    Xie Wanying''s mouth hesitated for a while, and it is estimated that many teachers and brothers she said now do not believe her.


    "There should be about four hundred." Song Xuelin said for her.


    Yeah. Xie Wanying nodded to her brother and teacher: Four hundred is the blood donation range within the regtions, and she did not vite the regtions.


    A group of teachers did not ept her sophistry, and asked her again: "Who asked you to donate blood?"


    What little **** didn''t give this doctor''s order carefully. He knew she was tired and even told her to donate blood. Isn''t this looking for trouble?


    Teachers are very meticulous and cautious in their work and thinking, because they know that every clinical ident is caused by carelessness.


    "Don''t ask her, go ask Cao Yong. Cao Yong should be in Guozhi now."


    This suddenly inserted voice means another big guy.


    Everyone looked back and saw Jin Tianyu who came in. Jin Tianyu put one hand in his trouser pocket and said to them, "I don''t believe you didn''t guess it."


    It is not difficult to guess. The students were afraid and never dared to say which hospital their family members were in. It only meant that the hospital and the National Association might have "feuds", and they were afraid that the teachers would be unhappy when they heard it.


    A group of people asked Jin Tianyu: "How did you know that Cao Yong went to Guozhi?"


    "He went at noon, and I just went out and drove behind him for a distance. He didn''t notice me." Jin Tianyu said, "Didn''t hee backst night? I was afraid that something would happen to him and secretly followed him. Take a look at the situation."


    So don''t look at teachers quarreling over academic issues on weekdays, when colleagues are concerned they are very concerned.


    Xie Wanying listened to Senior Brother Jin''s words and suddenly realized a question: Hey, Senior Brother Cao went outst night? Where did you go? Go to Kookcheok too? Guozhi has a patient who is very important to Senior Brother Cao, causing Senior Brother Cao to not return overnight? Why didn''t she hear the news in Guozhi? Brother Shen never mentioned it.


    The scene looked at her nk eyes one by one, thinking: This stubborn brain is making people surrender.


    "Hurry up and call Cao Yong to ask how much blood the people in Guozhi asked her to donate." After recovering, Yu Xuexian and a group of people urged Huang Zhilei.


    Up to now, Huang Zhilei had no choice but to pick up the phone and call Senior Brother Cao, because donating too much blood will cause an ident.


    Beep beep, call.


    Cao Yong sat in the conference room, listening to Shen Youhuan and his group of doctors discussing Xiao Shugang''s condition.


    When the phone rang, he looked out and saw that it was from his junior brother and frowned.


    "You answer the phone." Shin Woo-hwan, who didn''t know something happened, paused the meeting and said to him.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1616: 【1616】Emotional intelligence is very important

    Chapter 1616 [1616] Emotional intelligence is very important


    "What''s the matter?" Cao Yong answered the phone and asked his younger brother.


    "Senior Brother Cao, Junior Sister is in the emergency room now." Huang Zhilei said.


    Cao Yong reacted within two seconds and stood up: "What happened to her?"


    "People from Guozhi asked her to donate blood. She seemed to faint from giving too much. Now we can''t ask how much blood she donated." Huang Zhilei said.


    Cao Yong''s eyes turned to Shin Woo-hwan.


    what? Shen Youhuan was surprised and rified, "I didn''t ask her to donate blood."


    Little Junior Sister is so anxious, how dare his senior brother ask her to donate blood, too afraid of something unexpected.


    "You didn''t ask her to donate, what about the others?" Cao Yong asked him.


    Shin Woo-hwan turned his head and aimed at the people under him.


    Li Xiaofeng heard something wrong and buried his head on the table.


    "Did you ask her to donate blood? Did I tell you to do this?" Shin Woo-hwan grabbed his head and asked.


    Blood preparation is routine before surgery. Resident physicians basically do not need to think too much in the brain, just do things routinely. The superior doctor thinks that the patient is in a bit of a hurry, and he must have surgery as soon as possible these days. Xiao Shugang may have a major surgical operation. What should I do if there is no blood at that time, I can''t do the surgery.


    "The problem is only her, how can you ask her to donate blood?" Shin Woo-hwan scolded the people below, "Don''t act like a robot. Let me tell you, the man called a robot in the National Association I dare not do it like you do."


    The robot will not do this, and doing so is called a program error.


    "How many times have I told you that being a doctor requires not only IQ but also emotional intelligence."


    "The two of them." Li Xiaofeng tried to argue.


    "You don''t think that the patient has had an operation before. Where did the blood from that operatione from? Did ite from the strong wind?"


    Xiao Shugang performed an emergency operation. The blood used in the operation is an emergency blood, and blood can be dispatched for first aid. However, if he wants to recover quickly after the operation, he will definitely need to use blood again. The blood bank will definitely ask his family to donate blood or not. I want to know that his family must have just donated it once.


    Shang Siling can no longer donate blood. Only Xie Wanying was left. Because Xiao Shugang has no other rtives and friends here, where can he mobilize others to donate blood. As for the younger sister Xie Wanying, who kept her cousin''s affairs from her school and the National Association, how could she have asked her ssmates and teachers to help donate blood, and the consequences could be imagined.


    Li Xiaofeng lowered his head and stopped talking.


    "Do you think what I asked you to do is simple?" Shin Woo-hwan patted his mind again, "Just think about it and clear your mind. Otherwise, I''ll see if something like this happens next time. what would you do."


    This time, it was a familiar person who had an ident. Next time, the patient''s family members will be held ountable to the clinician and blood bank who issued the order to mobilize blood donation.


    Clinicians must not think that as long as the blood bank checks the blood donors before donating blood, everything will be fine. The blood bank itself often broke the news that there was an ident after blood donors donated blood, and the family members of the blood donors questioned the blood bank. Your clinician should take care of yourself first.


    It is best to mobilize family members to donate blood when the patient has many family members and friends, exin the precautions, and select a safe candidate before asking others to donate blood.

 Chapter 1617: 【1617】She is not stupid

    Chapter 1617 [1617] She is not stupid


    There are more people to donate, and one person draws 200 and it is harmless. Otherwise, the doctor will cause trouble for himself. Most blood donor idents are caused by donating too much blood.


    Family members want to save people''s feelings, your doctor must understand, and you must focus on good skills. This is emotional intelligence.


    As for the blood Xiao Shu just used. He, the attending doctor, is not in a hurry for the people below. First see if arge amount of blood needs to be spared during the operation. If you don''t need it, it''s enough for the family to donate a spare two hundred.


    Therefore, some of the work done by young doctors may seem trivial and boring, but in fact they are all clinical lessons.


    After talking about the young hospitalization, Shen Youhuan looked back and saw Cao Yong walking out to go back to the National Association. He quickly got up and shouted, "Cao Yong, wait for me."


    Here at the National Association, a group of people chased after Huang Zhilei and asked, "Didn''t they say how much she donated blood?"


    Huang Zhilei shook his head. Obviously, Shen Youhuan didn''t know that the people under him went to ask the younger sister to donate blood. How could she know how much the younger sister donated blood.


    "How does he manage the people under him? He doesn''t know what he does under him."


    "People from Guozhi have always done things like this. How could our National Association be careful."


    "Because of the way they do things, look, she doesn''t dare to speak."


    Xie Wanying waspletely afraid to say half a word, for fear that if she said half a word more, it would not only be all wrong, but everyone would say they didn''t believe her words.


    "You are stupid." Yu Xuexian said of her again, "Your family went to Guozhi for treatment, there is nothing to say. Didn''t Mr. Lu also go to Guozhi for treatment? Your family found it first. Doctor Guozhi, isn''t it?"


    Senior brother Yu kindly found a good reason for her, although the reason is true.


    "I think it must be like this. Otherwise, even if Guozhi seems to be better in specialized skills than the National Association, he will be more familiar with and take care of him aftering to the National Association. It''s not like going there and being forced to donate blood." Yu Xuexian frowned. He raised his eyebrows and raised his sses.


    Shen Youhuan, who rushed to the National Association with Cao Yong, was prepared toe here to be preached by a group of people from the National Association, so he turned around and stared at Li Xiaofeng who was following: "Let''s exin it to others."


    Li Xiaofeng raised his head and saw dozens of pairs of eyes staring at him at a nce, and wrote: It turned out that this kid did it.


    The ?? spotlight scared Li Xiaofeng to the point of shrinking into an ostrich, because many of the faces in front of him were big bosses, so he had to wonder if he had asked some big guy to donate blood.


    Cao Yong, regardless of the 3721, went to the bedside to observe the younger sister''s face. Seeing that her face was paler than when she saw herst night, she felt a little bit as angry as everyone else, and turned back to Shin Woo-hwan and the others and asked, "Do you really know how much blood she donated?"


    "You said, how much did you ask her to donate?" Shen Youhuan asked, grabbing the man who turned into a tortoise below.


    "Senior brother, I''m fine. I really only donated 400. Don''t me Dr. Li." Xie Wanying said, the initiator of the sentence in her heart was actually "Are you okay?" I couldn''t say.


    Li Xiaofeng raised his head, remembered something and asked her: "I seem to have written you more than four hundred lists."


    "I found someone to donate blood with me." Xie Wanying said, "I''m not stupid."


    Well, the little junior sister said that she is not stupid, doesn''t it seem that the group of people around are a little stupid and think she is really stupid. When Huang Zhilei thought about it, he realized that all the people around him, including Senior Brother Cao, were going to beughed at by the younger sister.

 Chapter 1618: 【1618】Dont worry

    Chapter 1618 [1618] Don''t worry


    The teachers and brothers who are doctors will definitely not scold her as a patient, but will only continue to educate the younger generation who are not careful enough.


    "Don''t worry, he''s here to apologize. I''ll take care of him when I go backter." Shin Woo-hwan gave the people from the National Association a ticket first, and the responsibility that should be shouldered will be shouldered by Guozhi, who is notoriously strict and ruthless. it is true.


    A group of people from the National Association listened to him silently, with a deep expression.


    Shen Youhuan cleared his throat, and then talked about their National Association: "Didn''t you teachers teach her about blood loss? It doesn''t mean that you will be fine if you donate blood only within the prescribed blood donation amount. Take a good rest before donating blood. , after donating blood, you should take a good rest and increase nutrition. In clinical practice, what is the equivalent of 400 blood loss, and patients who only lose less than 200 milliliters of blood during the operation are asionally unable to get off the operating table.��By the way, who of you taught her to be her teacher?"


    A group of people looked at Tao Zhijie. I know that Yu Xuexian did not take Xie Wanying for a few days. This Buddha is not the same, he took people with him for three whole months.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already thought about it. Her situation is going to be recaptured and rebuilt." Tao Zhijie seemed to say warmly with a smile on his face.


    The National Association has the same principles as the Guozhi, and the responsibility that should be shouldered will be shouldered.


    did not stumped the opponent, Shin Woo-hwan had to shrug.


    Feng Yicong and Pan Shihua looked at the "poor" student Xie.


    Xie Wanying had a hunch that Brother Tao would "clean up" herself, because Brother Tao had warned her not to hide if she had something to say.


    "Are you the only one her teacher?" Shin Woo-hwan asked.


    Senior Brother Shen is definitely the one who is afraid of being in a mess. It is estimated that she saw Teacher Tan standing at the door. Xie Wanying decided to lie down in her heart, thinking about it, go back and take this opportunity to learn something from Brother Tao and Teacher Tan.


    Tan Kelin put his hands in the pockets of his white coat, and his sharp single-lid eyes could read her thoughts just by looking at her expression: this student was the smartest and most cunning he had ever brought.


    Beep, beep, whose phone is ringing.


    Xie Wanying reached into her trouser pocket and took out her mobile phone. Just as she was about to pick up the phone, arge group of eyes stared at her and wrote: Do you dare?


    "Bring your mobile phone." A group of teachers and senior brothers prepared to force her to rest so that she would not worry about other things.


    After a while, the mobile phone in her hand was confiscated.


    "Don''t worry, don''t be afraid." Yu Xuexian said to her, "I know you don''t think Guozhi''s people are reliable, so we can help you ask the patient''s condition."


    There are a group of teachers and seniors who will help you supervise Guozhi, so you don��t have to worry about it.


    Hearing what Senior Brother Yu said, Xie Wanying felt that she was really worried and nced at Senior Brother Shen secretly.


    Knowing that things would turn out like this, Shin Woo-hwan calmly said, "Wee to the patient''s preoperative discussion."


    We will really go. A group of people from the National Association expressed their calm face to him.


    There is no need to be too afraid of the people of the National Association, Shin Woo-hwan will only be more afraid of his own leadership. When the leader''s call came, Shen Youhuan''s scalp was about to explode, and he said to Li Xiaofeng, "Would you like to pick it up?"


    Li Xiaofeng shook his head violently: I dare not.


    The person below had an ident due to his poor management, so he could only take the me. Shen Youhuan answered the phone and replied in a low voice, "Director Zhang."


    is from Zhang Huayao. The people around the National Association stared at the mobile phone in Shen Youhuan''s hand.


    "Dr. Shen, how did I hear that you went to the National Association emergency room? Did something happen?"

 Chapter 1619: 【1619】King of Terror

    Chapter 1619 [1619] The King of Terror


    Good things travel thousands of miles and bad things travel thousands of miles. Bad news always travels faster. Hearing Zhang Huayao''s condescending voice was actually very stern, Shen Youhuan solemnly admitted his mistake to the leader: "This is the situation."


    Zhang Huayao changed his face as he listened on the opposite side. He originally wanted to see who''s good show, but it turned out that he had to see his own hospital doctor first. This ssmate Xie is always surprising. No wonder he had a bad premonition when he found out that she was gone this morning.


    "Doctor Shen, didn''t you bring nutritional powder to visit others?" Zhang Huayao criticized the following people for not being careful enough.


    Shen Youhuan immediately understood the meaning of the leader, turned his head to the younger sister and said, "When the timees, Director Zhang and I will bring you two jars of nutritional powder. Remember to give it to me every day."


    Where is enough, Zhang Huayao continued to exin: "Do her teachers also need to eat some nutritional powder?"


    With students like this, what is a 100% teacher? Because students are all learned in a simr way. Big Brother Zhang''s idea is reasonable.


    Big Brother Zhang is so scary, he is definitely the king of terror. Xie Wanying didn''t dare to look at Senior Brother Tao and Teacher Tan''s faces at all.


    With the instructions of the leader, Shin Woo-hwan said to the people of the National Association: "I''ll bring you a few cans of nutritional powder by the way."


    "Okay, you guys. If you can make her feel at ease, how could such a thing happen?" Yu Xuexian rudely preached to them.


    "I know you''re not at ease, so I invite you to the seminar." Shin Woo-hwan said to them, "Director Zhang just said it on the phone, feel free to mention anything you''re not satisfied with."


    Guozhi is ruthless, but he is definitely the best and professional in treating patients.


    A group of National Association members calmly responded to his words, and we will see itter.


    "Let her have a good rest." Shen Youhuan said back to business, patted the little sister on the shoulder and instructed again and again, "Don''t worry, brother is here for something. I wanted to say that you were too nervous and anxious before. -Look Are you still looking for your cell phone? Cao Yong will help you answer any calls on your cell phone, it''s all right."


    Her mobile phone was taken away by Senior Brother Cao. Xie Wanying turned her head and saw Senior Brother Cao answering the phone for her outside, her heart suddenly felt inexplicably tight, Senior Brother Cao did not recognize her family.


    In this regard, Shin Woo-hwanforted her and said, "He recognizes it."


    Brother Cao recognizes her family? When is the thing? Xie Wanying was surprised.


    "Senior Brother Shen, does Brother Cao have a patient hospitalized in Guozhi?" Xie Wanying remembered the news she heard from everyone before, and asked Brother Shen in a low voice.


    This little junior sister''s surprising brain circuit almost made himugh out loud. Shen Youhuan opened his teeth and smiled, "Yes. Last night, he found out that the patient''s family prefers to turn over and fall off the quilt."


    Xie Wanying''s face slowly, and gradually wrote two exmation marks in capitals: What does Brother Shen mean?


    is what it means. Shin Woo-hwan nodded to her and told her that she had guessed correctly this time.


    It wasn''t Sister Nurse who tucked her the quiltst night, but Senior Brother Cao!


    Pop, Xie Wanying unconsciously pulled up the quilt, trying to cover her head: She was humiliated and thrown at her grandma''s house.


    A bunch of teachers and seniors were busy, they didn''t hold her back, they quickly dispersed and went on to do their own thing.


    "When will your meeting start?" Yu Xuexian asked Shen Yuhuan who was leaving on behalf of everyone.

 Chapter 1620: 【1620】All to participate

    Chapter 1620 [1620] All go to participate


    "Monday afternoon, if youe over, I''ll make arrangements for the evening." Shin Woo-hwan told them.


    "When will your surgeon arrive?"


    Xie Wanying could hear it, the voice was from Teacher Fu, as if Teacher Fu also wanted to listen to her cousin''s condition discussion?


    "There should be." Shin Woo-hwan said. Zhang Huayao''s phone call just now hinted at this. With the leadership''s instructions, soon, he will receive a call from their hospital''s surgery department.


    There is surgery to be involved, and the teachers of surgery here are all going to listen. Tao Zhijie said: "We went a bit too many people."


    "Bring you more chairs and prepare more tea." Shin Woo-hwan greeted him with a smile.


    She really wanted to listen to the symposium that so many bigwigs participated in. Xie Wanying thought to herself. Unfortunately, she is about to be banned.


    "Yingying." Pan Shihua, who had been observing her expression all the way, took out the notebook and pen in his pocket in time and said to her, "I will help you record what you want to ask and tell the teachers at the meeting. You Rest well, don''t worry too much about your cousin. I wille back to you in time if there is any problem. "


    "Yes, you have a good rest. We will help you take care of your family members. Anyway, they are in the same ss, regardless of each other." Feng Yicong said after him.


    The ssmates have always been very kind, and Xie Wanying was very moved.


    Let''s talk about her counselor.


    Dr. Jiang''s hand pressed Ren Chongda''s shoulder: "Are you still thinking of running away?"


    "What''s wrong with him?" Hearing the movement, Cao Yong turned around and asked. When he wasn''t there just now, he really didn''t know what happened to the old ssmate here.


    Ren Chongda was even more afraid of meeting the eyes of his old ssmates, so he turned his head to find another hole to drill.


    You can probably guess what happened to Ren Chongda. Without a word, Shen Youhuan took someone out of the National Association to pay his respects. Who asked Zhang Huayao to reveal to him a little bit about the Xie ssmatesing to Guozhi for an internship.


    Cao Yong narrowed his eyes at the old ssmate who was the counselor: Does this guard against thieves need to be guarded against the old ssmate?


    Ren Chongda wiped his face with the palm of his hand, and had to turn around and promised him, "I will find a time to talk to you."


    Cao Yong red at him unceremoniously, and walked back after answering the phone.


    Looking at Senior Brother Cao who came back, Xie Wanying thought of what Senior Brother Shen had just said, and her heart pounded. In this way, Senior Brother Cao appeared in Guozhi today because of her cousin. Isn''t she stupid enough to die, hiding from Senior Brother Cao?


    She turned out to be more stupid than Senior Brother Huang. It is estimated that thest phone callst night waspletely revealed in front of Senior Brother Cao.


    Standing in front of her and seeing the inly written expression on her face, Cao Yong couldn''t help it, he almostughed dumbly, reached out to touch her hair, and said, "I asked your cousin, she said it was okay, just called to ask you where to go. Where, are we going to eat together tonight?"


    Brother Cao met and talked with her cousin. Xie Wanying''s face became silent. If Senior Brother Cao knew about the bad things in her family, he didn''t know what he would think.


    Seeing her silence, Cao Yong gradually brought some thought.


    Speaking of which, is there no one else in her family except her and her cousin-inw? Does her cousin have no other rtives? If so, how could she be the only one to donate blood?


    In the evening, Senior Brother Cao apanies her to dinner. Cao Yong said to her, "I am here."


    Is it really Senior Brother Cao who secretly tucked her the quilt? Xie Wanying immediately lowered her head when she thought of this. Now she has to think only about her cousin and nothing else.


    Cao Yong looked at her eating, with a smile and a grim look in his eyes. Today, after he went to understand it, he immediately realized that there was a tough battle to be fought, just like Teacher Lu''s. She helped him out of the predicament, and now it was his turn to help her.

 Chapter 1621: 【1621】Entrust classmates

    Chapter 1621 [1621] Entrusting ssmates


    After dinner, when I returned to the dormitory, I was caught and nagged by the two senior sisters. Fortunately, the mother at home doesn''t know about her for the time being, so there''s no need to worry about her. Otherwise, my mother must be more worried about her than everyone else. Xie Wanying thought to herself.


    The next day, ssmate Pan came over and helped her record the questions she was going to ask the teachers at the meeting.


    Recorded her thoughts, Pan Shihua re-checked it, and told her: "I''ll take Mr. Fu''s car tomorrow, and I''ll ask Mr. Fu for you on the way, how?"


    There were Feng Yicong, Li Qi''an and several people in the dormitory listening together. They were surprised to hear what ssmate Pan said and Xie Wanying together: "Are you in Dr. Fu Xinheng''s car?"


    "Yes, Dr. Zhou called and said that he would invite me to take their car to Guozhi tomorrow." Pan Shihua told the story.


    Mr. Fu invited ssmate Pan to ride in his car. Mr. Fu never invited her to take Mr. Fu''s car. Xie Wanying''s eyes felt a little jealous of ssmate Pan.


    Being able to ride in the teacher''s car means being favored by the teacher. Will ssmate Pan be recruited by Mr. Fu to the cardiothoracic surgery department in the future?


    Several boys took Pan Shihua''s shoulders and said, "Aren''t you afraid of taking the car driven by that robot?"


    Robot driving should be the safest, and, for the sake of Xie ssmates, he is willing to go through fire and water as a ssmate. Pan Shihua said so in his eyes.


    Several other boys were so excited by him that their faces flushed, and they said to Xie Wanying, "Aren''t you going to send clothes back to your cousin? We''ll do it for you."


    "As for the clothes, Senior Brother Huang called and told me that he would go to theundry to get them for me." Xie Wanying thanked her ssmates.


    Brother Cao helped her get the thick coat that cousin sister-inw was going to wearst night. After that, Big Sister and Big Brother Hu called and said that they had a car, and if she had something to deliver, she could help her deliver it at any time.


    Several boys were wailing in their hearts, and they had to rob Xie to help ssmates, otherwise it would not be their turn to send clothes.


    In fact, she will be fine soon after resting. It''s just that a bunch of teachers and ssmates care about her very much, and they insist on her taking a few more days of rest. When I have nothing to do, I can only sit in the dormitory and read.


    On Monday evening, Xie Wanying was flipping through the book, thinking about the oue of her cousin''s preoperative discussion: I really wanted to eavesdrop.


    Just thinking about it, someone called her. Xie Wanying answered the phone, and there was a voiceing from the other side, but it was obvious that the caller did not speak, and turned on the speakerphone, intending to secretly give her a chance to hear the voice.


    is what the gentle ssmate Pan did. I read about her idea of ??taking Mr. Fu''s car.


    "Pan Shihua, isn''t it?" Zhou Junpeng stood at the door of the hospital and asked the younger generation who had agreed to meet.


    "Yes, teacher." Pan Shihua nodded.


    "Go, Mr. Fu''s car is here." Zhou Junpeng greeted him.


    Fu Xinheng''s car drove to the door of the hospital and let them both get in the car.


    just happened to see the car from the outside of the liver and the galldder and the second from the general outside driving out of the hospital gate. Cao Yong heard that he left for Guozhi early. Xiao Shugang''s CT scan of his entire body showed a cerebral thrombosis. Shen Youhuan asked Junior Brother Cao to participate in Xiao Shugang''s medical discussion early in the morning. It can be said that some problems were expected early.


    This Shin Woo-hwan seems to be careless, and the people under management are too rough, but the ability is definitely there. No wonder Zhang Huayao will be taken seriously.


    Getting into Fu Xinheng''s car, Pan Shihua remembered that he had promised Xie Xie, and asked the teachers: "What are the requirements for coronary artery bypass surgery using thoracoscopy?"


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1622: 【1622】Senior brother and sister are great people

    Chapter 1622 [1622] Brother and sister are great people


    heard his question and knew that it was not he but Xie Wanying who wanted to ask. Zhou Junpeng informed him instead of Fu Xinheng: "We need to wait until the discussion is over, and I will exin to her if there is any situation."


    Teachers are cautious in their words and deeds, and it is impossible to tell the patient��s family members in advance what they can or cannot do without a consensus.


    A group of teachers treated her as a family member of the patient and treated her very carefully. Xie Wanying could only sigh in her heart.


    Music phone ringtone rang in the dormitory.


    When looking for the source of the sound, Xie Wanying found that there was a mobile phone on the desk of the second senior sister, and hurried over to pick up the phone to see if the second senior sister who was on the night shift had left her mobile phone in the dormitory.


    "Is that Yingying?" Jiang Mingzhu''s voice came from the opposite side.


    "Senior Sister Jiang, Second Senior Sister left the phone in the dormitory." Xie Wanying reported.


    "No, I asked her to put a new mobile phone in your dormitory on purpose." Jiang Mingzhu told her the ins and outs, "The new mobile phone will not upy your and her original phone, so I can call her phone to connect with you. I will inform you in time. Today I will go to your cousin''s preoperative discussion with you, Senior Brother Yu. I think you must be very worried about getting the information they discussed at the meeting in time. I will call you if you have any information, you If you have any questions, you can always give me feedback.��


    Sister Jiang and ssmate Pan are both good people, trying to create an eavesdropping channel for her.


    Xie Wanying thanks my sister.


    "Brother Yu, you parked the car and came here. I won''t tell you first, I can''t let him know about this." Jiang Mingzhu covered her mouth for fear of being noticed by her boyfriend. Her boyfriend is stricter on these things than she is more humane. It is said that there are principles, anyway, she is not as amodating.


    Yu Xuexian carried an official bag from get off work and came to ask his girlfriend who got off the bus first: "Who are you calling?"


    "Have a few words with your friends." Jiang Mingzhu replied casually, pointing to other directions and diverting his eyes, "Guozhi has a lot of money, look at how beautiful their building is, and they want to build such a brand-new building. If you have money, you have nowhere to spend, right? Just give the money to our National Association.��


    People from the National Association are eager to spend more money to renovate the old building. The National Association building is really old, from the founding of the People''s Republic to the present.


    Followed his girlfriend to look at the work environment silently, Yu Xuexian hummed, unable to deny that what his girlfriend said was the truth. It''s just that as a member of the National Association, they are not convinced by Guozhi in their hearts.


    In the eyes of the National Association members, Guozhi was just taking advantage of the specialized hospital. Cardiovascr disease in China has be the number one disease just like in foreign countries. Guozhi, a specialized cardiovascr hospital, has an increasing business volume and earns domestic ceiling money. Naturally, it has be thergest hospital in China.


    Of course, Guozhi has this specialized technical strength to make this money. There are many people suffering from this disease, and under profitable conditions, the doctors and hospitals earning this disease will increase ordingly. The profession of a hospital doctor has always been a roll. Guozhi is the first in technology, so it has a siphon effect, and most of the money from domestic patients is taken into its own hands.


    The two walked to the third department of internal medicine where Shin Woo-hwan was working, and on the way they saw surgeons from their own hospital arriving one after another.


    Tao Zhijie brought He Guangyou. Tan Kelin followed Shi Xu. It seems that they are all here to see the excitement, and at the same time, as Xie''s teacher, theye to support Xie.


    Soon after, Fu Xinheng brought Xie''s spokesperson Pan over.

 Chapter 1623: 【1623】I didn’t expect one to leak

    Chapter 1623 [1623] I didn''t expect one to leak


    They got out of the car and were questioned by Jin Tianyu who was following behind: "Why did you bring him here?"


    "He was an intern in our hospital, and Mr. Fu just took the children with him along the way. It shows how good our Mr. Fu is and how much he cares about people." Zhou Junpeng said.


    Jin Tianyu gave them a cold look back, believing their statement is evil. The performance of ssmate Pan in interventional surgery that day was remarkable. It''s a pity that this person is not a student of their internal medicine department, otherwise he Jin Tianyu would also make an appointment with the children on the way.


    Fu Xinheng is a non-human robot with super fast response. Humph. Jin Tianyu turned around.


    Chang Jiawei couldn''te when something happened, so he called Fu Xinheng and told him, "When you go there, don''t say harsh words, and help her say something nice. They are girls, unless you don''t want her to enter your department. ."


    "When did I say harsh words to her?" Fu Xinheng denied that he had said harsh words to girls.


    There is no difference between harsh words and harsh words when a robot speaks.


    Chang Jiawei continued to nag about something, and he was hung up.


    A group of people arrived at the third ward area of ??the National Medical Department.


    It''s almost seven o''clock in the evening. Most of the doctors in the hospital get off work normally. Just as he said that day, Shin Woo-hwan agreed to the people from the National Association to attend the meeting, and specially arranged the discussion to be at this time of the night to facilitate theming after get off work. Having said that, Shin Woo-hwan really didn''t expect that almost all of these people woulde here.


    Actually, Xiao Shugang, the patient, has nothing to do with these people. These people could be because they promised the students toe to urge their Guozhi toe here. Shin Woo-hwan is very clear about this. These people are here for another reason: to be fun.


    Physicians are essentially engaged in this profession because of an interest in medicine. If you don''t have interest, you won''t be able to do well in a short period of time, and you will be the same in any line of work.


    After thinking about this, Shin Woo-hwan''s expression was a little nervous, and he politely entertained their group of guests: "Have you eaten?"


    "Eat." Several people answered him in a casual tone.


    Some looked at the watch, some took the opportunity to peek at the environment of other people''s departments, and some guessed that they were looking for which hospital bed Xie''s cousin lived in.


    Afraid that the noise would be too loud to cause suspicion among the patients in the ward, Shin Woo-hwan hurriedly brought their group to the conference room of the department to be seated.


    Walking into the conference hall, everyone saw Cao Yong who arrived first.


    Cao Yong sat on a chair beside the conference table, looking down at the inspection report.


    In the past two days, Xiao Shu has justpleted a series of other inspections. With these test results, doctors can finally have a moreprehensive understanding of the patient''s condition. Because they want to see the specific medical records of the Provincial People''s Hospital, don''t expect it.


    Hearing that someone from his hospital wasing, Cao Yong didn''t look up. They were all acquaintances and didn''t need to say hello.


    The others sat down on the chairs on his side. The chair on the opposite side was reserved for the person in Guozhi.


    Jiang Mingzhu found an unobtrusive seat to sit in, so that she could secretly send text messages to Xie Wanying, and she acted carefully so that her boyfriend could not find her.


    "When will your peoplee?" After sitting down, the National Association person asked Shin Woo-hwan.


    "The surgery has been notified, and now we are only waiting for the arrival of the surgical staff of our hospital." Shin Woo-hwan said that if the doctors in his group are present, the meeting can be held at any time.


    While talking, there was amotion in the corridor outside, which meant that a big man wasing.


    All the people blocking the door step out of the way.

 Chapter 1624: 【1624】The boss said so

    Chapter 1624 [1624] The boss said so


    I saw Zhang Huayao casually wearing a white coat over a gray sweater. He was dressed in the same unruly style as before, and he walked in in a hurry. Not surprisingly, he was followed by a group of entourage-style young doctors.


    "Director Zhang." Shen Youhuan brought his own people and got up to greet the leader.


    Zhang Huayao looked at the row of National Association members on the opposite side, the corners of his mouth outlined a smile that was not a smile, and first asked about his own family: "Doctor Shen, are the family members not here?"


    The boss seems to be only staring at whether Xie ising.


    "I didn''te." Shen Youhuan reported to the leader with certainty, and Xie was banned ording to the regtions.


    is good under this rule. Zhang Huayao nodded, and while satisfied, he could not help but doubt whether Xie would be willing. As we all know, Xie Xie is like a cunning rabbit, and it is difficult to guard against it.


    Shin Woo-hwan introduced another character to the leader: "This is her ssmate, her name is Pan Shihua, and she wants to be her spokesperson to speak for her at our discussion meeting."


    A ssmate Pan came. Zhang Huayao nced back at the new medical student, squinting his sly eyes, as if he was observing the number of medical cells in Pan''s body.


    Student Pan''s flowery face was whitened by the boss, and the fine sweat on the white forehead seemed to be clearly visible.


    The legendary top tycoon, his sight is like the noon sun is very savage. Pan Shihua didn''t dare to wipe the sweat on his face, his hands and feet were a little numb, and he was nervous. Who made him feel guilty? There was a cell phone in his trouser pocket that gave Xie''s eavesdropping information.


    The tense atmosphere came from the opposite side of the mobile phone, Xie Wanying hesitated for a moment whether to hang up ssmate Pan''s phone to prevent ssmate Pan from being caught and implicated. fine. ����Pan Shihua lowered his head in time and whispered to her through his mobile phone.


    The boss is gone. The boss has no time to stare hard at a rookie medical student.


    Zhang Huayao turned around and urged a group of doctors: "Hurry up and have a meeting, it''s veryte."


    A group of people hurriedly took their seats.


    Walking to the head of the conference table, Zhang Huayao pulled the chair and sat down.


    Everyone quietly waited for him to start the meeting. Unexpectedly, the big man sat on the chair and pulled up his white coat, in a state of being like a fairy, and announced to everyone: "I''m here to listen to your lectures, and I won''t express my opinion. The patient''s family said that they don''t like me too much. Participate in your affairs early. Do your best and don''t let her down."


    Forehead? !


    Most of the doctors here probably only had a look of astonishment on their faces.


    Zhang Huayao nodded to everyone to show that they heard correctly.


    Student Xie really thinks so. The teachers here are all great, and there is no need to invite the big guys toe out too early.


    The muscles at the corners of the mouths of the doctors on the table are about to twitch: this Xie ssmate is absolutely awesome, and this is the reason why no one does not go through the back door of Mr. Zhang like her.


    I just heard from Big Brother Zhang that he would not show up. Who would be sent by the Guozhi Surgery to operate on the younger cousin. Jiang Mingzhu stretched out her head from behind to help the little junior sister find someone.


    In addition to Zhang Huayao, there seems to be another heavyweight person who appeared at the scene.


    The man sat on Zhang Huayao''s right hand, wearing a pair of distinctive rimless sses, and his slightly shaved cheeks looked very clean. Thin lips pursed slightly, exuding a strong schr''s breath. The eyes behind the sses are a bit sharp, and the solemnity and sophistication contained within make people feel that he should also be a leading figure. He is younger than Zhang Huayao, estimated to be in his thirties, belonging to the golden age of surgeons.

 Chapter 1625: 【1625】Student

    Chapter 1625 [1625] The student of the boss


    I am a gastroenterologist. I don��t have as much dealing with Guozhi as the cardiovascr department. Jiang Mingzhu couldn��t recognize this person and asked her boyfriend, ��Who is he?��


    There was no need for Yu Xuexian to tell her that Shen Youhuan solemnly introduced the surgeon of his hospital to them: "This is Dr. Du Yeqing, the deputy director of the First Department of Cardiac Surgery. I believe your National Association has heard his name. We It is a brother hospital, and they know each other very well. He just returned to China yesterday, and he came to attend the patient discussion meeting immediately. Our hospital attaches great importance to this patient. "


    In the face of Shin Woo-hwan''s remarks, the surgeons at the National Association naturally replied to him: We understand, we won''t listen to your boasting.


    Du Ye Qing''s greatest reputation is not as the deputy director of surgery, but as Zhang Huayao''s disciple.


    Doctors are semi-apprenticeships, even if they are endorsed by medical schools, but everyone knows that medical students train students in mass production, and the level of students produced varies. What is guaranteed is which industry leader brought this student out.


    After hearing about this person''s background and origin, Jiang Mingzhu lowered her head and typed quickly for the little junior sister, so that Xie Wanying could feel at ease. It shouldn''t be a big problem to have such a big surgeone to consult her cousin.


    Xie Wanying, who received the news, not only did not breathe a sigh of relief, but felt nervous in her heart.


    If his cousin''s surgery was easy to do, why would Teacher Zhang personally send a heavyweight under him to attend.


    At the beginning of the preoperative discussion, Shen Youhuan, who presided over the meeting, gave a brief overview of the patient''s medical history: "This patient''s medical record and the new inspection reports that came to our hospital are in front of everyone. After pulmonary repair, there was a problem with cardiac function. The lungs and other parts were found to have thrombus, so he was transferred to our hospital for further medical treatment, in order to solve the problem of thrombus and heart rehabilitation."


    The participating doctors listened to the attending doctor��s narration and looked down at the newly acquired patient medical records. One or two whispered privately and colluded with a few academic opinions.


    Shin Woo-hwan finished his opening remarks and waited for others to speak. The seminar is to allow all parties to express their opinions and raise questions for in-depth discussion.


    "Ask him, what is the surgery?" Jiang Mingzhu urged her boyfriend to speak.


    Yu Xuexian turned his head and said to Shin Youhuan, who was facing him, "Don''t tell me what kind of surgery n you are going to perform on the patient."


    "First of all, this patient is going to undergo interventional surgery in our third department of internal medicine. The initial n is to perform a percutaneous pulmonary artery thrombectomy." Shen Youhuan introduced to him, "Please invite colleagues from our hospital surgery to participate in the preoperative discussion. , because his situation is risky for interventional surgery. Specifically, his heart is not coronary heart disease in the ordinary sense, but is damaged after a car ident. There may be limited things that can be done by intervention. "


    "If surgical intervention is needed, why do it? You suggested interventional surgery when he was transferred to the hospital, right? Do you think that interventional surgery is not enough now?" Yu Xuexian raised another doubt.


    "I suggested that hee here to help him solve the problem of pulmonary embolism." Shen Youhuan rified the fact, "The Provincial People''s Hospital can''t even solve the pulmonary embolism, so how can we perform surgical heart surgery on him when he can''t perform thoracotomy? "


    The patient had two chest openings in less than two weeks, and no doctor dared to take this risk unless it was a very necessary rescue operation.

 Chapter 1626: 【1626】What should the family say

    Chapter 1626 [1626] What do the family members have to say


    Provincial People''s Hospital dare not do it. If a thoracotomy is not performed, a thoracoscope can be tried for heart surgery. Thoracoscopic anesthesia needs to dete one side of the lung to make room for surgery. How to dete lungs in case of pulmonary embolism.


    "At that time, he had lung surgery on the left side. If it was on the right side, don''t even think about it, thoracoscopy is impossible in the near future. Now he has pulmonary embolism on both sides, and the left side is more serious." Shin Woo-hwan Continue to exin the idea of ??the doctor here.


    The routine of thoracoscopic heart surgery is to make a hole on the right side to dete the right lung.


    "Have youmunicated these ideas with the surgery department of your hospital? What are you going to ask the surgery department to assist you?" Yu Xuexian asked.


    Brother Yu asked about the key point. Xie Wanying pricked up her ears and paid attention to what the following teachers said.


    "Doctor Du has just returned, and I haven''tmunicated with him yet. Anyway, there is a meeting, and anyments can be discussed at the meeting." Shin Woo-hwan answered him carelessly.


    Yu Xuexian almost rolled his eyes for him, turned his head and nced at Jin Tianyu and asked: Your ssmate has always been this style?


    This style is correct, so it is totally out of tune with him. If one person enters the country, the other person will definitely die and will not stay in the same hospital as the other person, he will be **** off. Jin Tianyu thought.


    After Shin Woo-hwan said this, the eyes of the people at the scene quickly turned to Du Yeqing, waiting for the surgeon to answer. Everyone waited for a while, and found that Doctor Du seemed to have apletely different style from Mr. Zhang.


    Mr. Zhang''s poisonous tongue, Ye Qing''s face is silent and golden, and he doesn''t like to open his mouth. It seems that he does not have the instinct to have no poisonous tongue.


    Jiang Mingzhu approached her boyfriend to help the younger sister and asked again, "Is this person easy to talk to?"


    Speaking of being good at talking, didn��t that Buddha always advertise himself as being the best at talking? In fact, is Tao Zhijie easy to talk?


    Girlfriend questions are equivalent to bullshit. I want to know that as long as there is no big boss who is really good at talking, each has his own principles.


    Touching the pen in his hand, Du Ye Qing finally opened his lips, a polite smile appeared on his clean face, and said, "It''s a good thing that many colleagues came to the discussion today."


    "You don''t need to be too polite. If you have any questions, you can say it directly." Jiang Mingzhu couldn''t help but help the younger sister, thinking that the younger sister must wait until she sees the autumn water.


    Du Ye Qing seemed to hear her muttering, and nced at her.


    Jiang Mingzhu shrugged and hid the mobile phone that sent text messages to the younger sister in her pocket.


    "Does the patient''s family have anything to say?" Du Yeqing asked, seeming to see a little tricky in Jiang Mingzhu''s pocket.


    Besides, a big guy is a big guy, unlike young doctors who don��t have enough doctor��s EQ training.


    Hearing that Teacher Du took the initiative to say this, Xie Wanying realized that the brothers and teachers held this meeting on purpose to appease her anxious heart. It''s just that there may be quarrels and the doctors'' concerns at the meeting, and everyone will not let her hear and be stimted at the scene.


    Du Ye Qing admitted this. He took over this case. First, the teacher told him to take it. Second, he heard that he was a family member of a medical student at his alma mater. He should help.


    Communication with family members is one of the daily tasks of doctors. If the family members are both medical students and understand medicine, themunication work of doctors must be more careful. It is because of this situation that their Guozhi opened the door for the National Association members toe and observe. It''s like when their big brother Zhang''s mother was in the National Association for treatment.

 Chapter 1627: 【1627】Academic temperature

    Chapter 1627 [1627] Academic Temperature


    "She didn''te, her spokesperson is here." Shen Youhuan repeated the previous introduction, calling for ssmate Pan to speak, "Student Xie Wanying asked you to help her with something, you can say anything. We are all here, her former teacher. All in, don��t be afraid of us answering indiscriminately, we will definitely answer what we have.��


    Senior Brother Shen is so considerate and loud, making her feel the warmth of teachers and brothers and sisters.


    Xie Wanying''s heartbeat elerated.


    The academics conveyed from the opposite side of the mobile phone are not cold, but warm enough to make one��s whole body warm.


    After receiving the instructions, Pan Shihua''s back was straight. Big Brother Zhang''s eyes diagonally across from him wandered here from time to time, making him suspect that Big Brother Zhang might be aware of the underground conversation between him and Xie.


    caught the facial expression of ssmate Pan, Zhang Huayao picked up the teacup and wiped the lid of the teacup, as if he didn''t see anything.


    Pan Shihua kept his mind steady, no matter what happened, he opened the notebook toplete Xie''s entrustment, and ryed Xie''s words to the teachers: "Yingying has a few questions to ask the teachers. The first question is, what is the teacher? This intervention is about aplishing several goals.��


    "I already answered this question." Shin Woo-hwan reminded the children that the answer can be found in the front.


    Pan Shihua raised his head and said to him, "Yingying means that it may be necessary to further discuss the target range of interventional surgery."


    "You said that she not only wanted to perform pulmonary embolism surgery on the patient, but what did she want to do? She wanted to find out if it was a problem with the lower extremity arteries. This will be done during the operation to rule out what caused the pulmonary embolism." Shin Woo-hwan answered the rookie quickly.


    "Yingying said that the teacher will definitely investigate the source of the pulmonary embolism. After the investigation, if it can be solved by interventional surgery, it will be solved in the interventional surgery. She believes that the teacher and brother will do it." Pan Shihua read the notebook Shang Xie said, "The suggestion she wants to give to the teacher is that she hopes that the teacher can further investigate the coronary vessels in the interventional operation."


    "I want to perform coronary angiography on the patient because her cousin''s heart function is not good and she suspects that she has heart damage." Shen Youhuan quickly read out the concerns of the younger sister, "I have consulted with the surgeon."


    "Yingying said that simply doing coronary angiography is not enough." Pan Shihua said again.


    "Not enough?" Shen Youhuan finally got stuck this time, and winked hard at the little junior sister behind ssmate Pan.


    Poof. There was a person on the scene who sprayed tea.


    ahem. Zhang Huayao cleared his throat twice and put the lid on the teacup that had been sprayed with saliva.


    The big guy''s smile is clearly because some people''s words just sounded funny in the big guy''s ears.


    Is Mr. Zhang smiling and thanking his ssmate for his suggestion? Pan Shihua was as nervous as Xie Wanying.


    The teachers sitting at the scene looked at him and Shin Woo-hwan at the same time.


    Shin Woo-hwan knew that the leader wasughing at him rather than at the younger sister. The reason is that his previous answer did not keep up with the rhythm of the younger sister''s thoughts.


    What little junior sister Yingying wanted to tell him at first was not what he thought or the routine surgery he nned. Shin Woo-hwan''s grinning eyebrows twitched, he folded his hands on his chest, did not speak, fell silent, and fell into possibly difficult thinking.


    Seeing the stumped look of the internal medicine department of his hospital, Du Yeqing asked ssmate Pan what she meant by ssmate Xie: "What is the purpose of her coronary artery examination?"


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1628: 【1628】Surgical difficulty factor

    Chapter 1628 [1628] Difficulty factor of surgery


    Let��s not talk about how to check the coronary artery, any special examination must have a purpose. A good doctor is just as good at grasping the crux of a problem as a student doing exam questions.


    Xie Wanying heard it, the teacher Du is very powerful.


    Pan Shihua flipped through the notes, sorted out Xie''s thoughts, and said, "Yingying wants to determine the damaged part of the heart."


    "Does she want to determine the damaged part of the heart and want to perform coronary stenting on the patient?"


    "No, she is thinking of performing cardiothoracic surgery on the patient. Since the field of view of thoracoscopic surgery is more limited than that of thoracotomy, if the surgical location cannot be determined before surgery, the surgery will be performed, and the heart will stop beating. Complete thoracoscopic surgery is difficult."


    After Pan Shihua finished reading Xie Wanying''s words, he and Xie were a little nervous in his heart.


    The eyes of dozens of doctors in the seat were all looking at him and Xie behind him.


    "Did I misunderstand what he said?" Shin Woo-hwan scratched his chin with his hand, trying to hold back the curvature of the corner of his mouth. He was startled and wanted tough. He could imagine the inner expressions of the group of surgeons in his hospital.


    The little junior sister said that the big boss should not be invited. The difficulty factor of the operation raised by this question is surprisingly high.


    Complete thoracoscopic heart surgery is already a difficult challenge in the field of surgery, let alone aplete thoracoscopic surgery under the condition of a beating heart. In the surgery department of their hospital, I don''t know how many cases of such operations have been performed in a year, and certainly not many. Because the conditions for this kind of surgery are harsh, as Xie Wanying mentioned in the words just now, the threshold is high.


    Unless it is a routine surgical disease that the surgeon is very familiar with, the patient''s heart disease area is very clear, the surgical approach is clear, the surgical steps are clear and clear, and the patient''s other physical examinations are very ok. None of Xiao Shugang''s condition can meet the conditions for such an operation at this stage.


    The heart does not stop beating, which means that the time left for the surgeon to perform the operation is very short. Stitching a beating heart or stitching a motionless heart, it''s more difficult to know which one is than just thinking about it.


    It is necessary for the surgeons on site to be shocked by what Xie said.


    The tip of the pen that Ye Qing touched with his fingers tapped twice on the table, and the inner world could be imagined. It is estimated that thinking about what the medical student proposed seems to be like a toad wants to eat swan meat.


    "What do you think?" Yu Xuexian first asked for the opinions of the specialists in his hospital, who kept the surgery of the opposite country silent.


    Fu Xinheng''s expression was rtively calm, because ssmate Pan was in a hurry to help her find out what the specialist doctor said when she got in the car, and he had a hunch that she woulde up with such an idea.


    On the way, he thought about her thoughts a little, and he would look at the patient''s medical record when he came. Obviously, Guozhi Surgery''s concerns were right. Her thinking is overly optimistic. To be honest, trying to determine Xiao Shugang''s heart surgery site is now a threshold. Otherwise, why did Du Yeqing not rush to express his thoughts on how he nned to assist the internal medicine department to perform this operation after he came? Maybe he didn''t even have an idea for the operation.


    How to perform surgery on a patient when it is unclear.


    The family members are very active and aggressive. It is understandable that they want to cure the patient. However, the doctor cannot be led by family members into confusion. How it should be. Surgery that cannot be done cannot be done.

 Chapter 1629: 【1629】Like the resistance of cold wind

    Chapter 1629 [1629] Like the resistance of the cold wind


    After waiting for a while, the teacher on the opposite side did not speak. This calm is actually not calm.


    Sitting by the window of the dormitory, Xie Wanying looked at the long night outside the window, and her heart became heavy.


    The neon lights of the city are shining like stars, and what cannot be stopped is the end of the night that seems to be invisible.


    Teachers, brothers and sisters, the more in-depth discussion of her cousin''s medical records, the resistance that may be rushing towards her, like the footsteps of winter, ising.


    Many people may think that doctors would prefer to do minimally invasive surgery. In fact, minimally invasive surgery is troublesome, making money but troublesome. In the face of difficult cases, doctors do not like minimally invasive surgery at all, and the risks are too great to say.


    The same is true of Mr. Lu''s surgery in the past. I don''t know how much effort it took for Brother Tao and Teacher Tan to let go. Because the patient is Teacher Lu, otherwise, Brother Tao and Teacher Tan would not have agreed to take the risk.


    "So, her cousin can''t do the operation that Yingying said, right?" Jiang Mingzhu saw a sign of the trend, and was very worried, and asked Yu Xuexian.


    Yu Xuexian guessed that this was right, and the result was inseparable. Fu Xinheng didn''t speak, indicating that Xie Wanying''s surgical concept was almost impossible to pass.


    In fact, the thoughts of the participating doctors seem to have begun to deviate from conservative treatment in the Provincial People''s Hospital.


    "Before I took over this case, I didn''t go back to China, so I could only listen to someone''s introduction. When I came back, I looked at the medical history a little while ago. The initial impression of this patient''s medical history was not very good." The National Association person opposite Qinghe said frankly, "I think people among you, such as Dr. Fu, will have simr thoughts to me after receiving the patient''s medical records. Maybe this patient does not need to be transferred to our hospital for further treatment. ."


    Fu Xinheng did not deny the other party''s statement on the spot. The fact is this. Before he came, he also thought that he might find some hope. But when the medical records were in hand, hope was hard to find.


    The words of a specialist are equivalent to a death sentence.


    Pan Shihua and Jiang Mingzhu went to the bottom of their hearts, thinking: These people''s words mean that Xie''s life is meaningless to **** the patient to the capital.


    If they were Xie Wanying, they would definitely not be able to sit still.


    Don''t me Xie Wanying for asking before the meeting.


    stood up from the chair in the dormitory, Xie Wanying had an urge to go out.


    "If the patient is conservatively treated and does not undergo surgery, judging from his symptoms that are not very obvious now, perhaps he does not need surgery for heart damage, and he can wait for his body to heal and grow well. The risk of surgery is too high." Du Yeqing Further exnation.


    No, she knows very well, her cousin can''t, if she doesn''t grow well, if she loses this opportunity, her heart function will be over for a lifetime. Xie Wanying walked quickly to the door of the dormitory, and her hand holding the door handle trembled twice. What if she couldn''t convince the teacher when she went there. No time to think about it, she yanked down to open the door.


    Let her stop the action is the three words on the opposite side of the phone.


    "Wait." It was Cao Yong who spoke out, interrupting the other party''s words directly.


    is Senior Brother Cao. Xie Wanying said in her heart.


    "I don''t think your spection ispletely correct." Cao Yong said.


    In one sentence, directly overrule Du Ye Qing''s sentence.


    Brother Cao is talking for her and her cousin.

 Chapter 1630: 【1630】The human body is the whole

    Chapter 1630 [1630] The human body is the whole


    As always, Brother Cao''s words are like the sun in the sky pushing away the dark clouds, and shining on people''s body can give people a warm and warm light of hope.


    Xie Wanying took a deep breath, and did not let go of the hand that clenched the doorknob, which was apanied by a high degree of tension. Brother Cao is a neurosurgeon, so he would have no advantage in speaking with specialists.


    The other people in the conference room thought so, and turned to look at Cao Yong who was talking to express regret. If the cardiothoracic surgeon makes an objection, it is more professional and persuasive. Fu Xinheng didn''t speak, how could Cao Yong find an argument to refute this outsider.


    Du Ye Qing is also a specialist in cardiothoracic surgery. It''s definitely not nonsense that people can say this.


    "Dr. Cao. I know that you did very well in your internship when you were studying outside the heart as a medical student." Du Yeqing faced Cao Yong''s refutation with a smile.


    Recalling Cao Yong''s outstanding talent, he is not personally disgusted. In fact, he and his teacher had always hated President Wu, and it was a pity to poach a potential cardiothoracic surgeon from the neurosurgery department. The problem is that Cao Yong has been away from this specialty for many years and cannot be called a specialist in cardiothoracic surgery. He should not be a specialist in cardiothoracic surgery again.


    "You are wrong." Cao Yong exined to the other party, "My opinion is not based on your heart, but I make this judgment as a neurosurgeon."


    Oh? Du Yeqing held up his rimless sses, looked at Cao Yong with calm eyes, and waited for Cao Yong to rify with the others.


    "The patient has a thrombus in the cerebral blood vessel. I just ask you one thing outside the heart. You say that a patient with a cerebrovascr thrombosis caused by a heart problem, do you do heart surgery? As far as I know, basically this kind of patientes to see me for a doctor. I want to go to your ce for heart surgery. If you don��t have surgery to solve the root cause of your heart problem, we can��t clean your buttocks if you��re outside the nerves.�� Cao Yong said without being polite to him.


    The patient''s diagnosis of which disease does not mean that other doctors cannot issue their own specialist opinions. Because human beings are a whole, all parts of the human body are closely rted.


    As expected, he is a person who has been hailed as a genius since he was a student, and his academic point of view is very urate.


    Du Ye Qing''s eyes behind his sses showed a smile, which was in favor of Cao Yong''s argument.


    Cardiovascr is closely rted to brain surgery. Whether it is clinical ormon people''s mantra, it is well-founded to say that the cardiovascr and cerebrovascr vessels are connected together all day long. The heart and the brain are like twins, the brain is likened to the second heart, and the heart is likened to the second brain.


    Er heard that Teacher Du was a little relieved by Senior Brother Cao''s words, and Xie Wanying''s eyes became a little astringent. Even if it was far away, at this moment, she seemed to see the scene where Senior Brother Cao brought hope back.


    Brother Cao is really awesome.


    Don''t worry, I''m here. The words Senior Brother Cao warned her that night came back to her mind. After adjusting her mentality, she walked back and sat down again, kept calm, listened to Senior Brother Cao''s words, stayed here and listened, and did not go to the scene as a family member to affect the mood of the teachers'' academic discussions.


    "Dr. Cao, the situation you mentioned, I admit that clinically, there are such cases." Du Yeqing said.


    "It''s not that you can see it, it''s that you can see it with a high probability." Cao Yong corrected him, "I think you must use high probability to talk about things, not small ones. For example, the reason you objected just now was to use high probability. You can��t convince yourself at the same time that there��s a small chance that the patient will recover on their own. It��spletely paradoxical.��

 Chapter 1631: 【1631】Which is more important

    Chapter 1631 [1631] Which is more important


    The most terrifying thing about neurosurgeons is that they are people who study the human brain, and their brains must be better than others in order to study the human brain.


    Cao Yong is called a warrior, not only because he dares to speak, but also because he has a very good brain circuit, and he can stab people''s lungs when he speaks like Mr. Zhang, which is simr to Zhang Huayao''s poisonous tongue.


    "This patient, he doesn''t know the severity of his condition because he didn''t study medicine. You are a doctor outside the heart and should understand it best. If his conditionsts a little longer, the heart can''t afford it. You want to wait for the risk to be lower. Wipe his **** and perform heart surgery, the day lily will be cold by then. If the heart muscle is dead, it will die. There must be a piece of his heart that is going to die. Who is he, a college teacher, a college physical education teacher. What will he do with such a body in the future? His future career will be abolished." Cao Yong continued.


    The people in Guozhi heard what he said, they were going to take a breath for Du Ye Qing.


    Really poking at the bottom of the lungs.


    Du Ye Qing''s clean face behind the rimless sses is a smile, indifferent, not taking Cao Yong''s words to heart. He is very familiar with Cao Yonghe and his teacher. He had already learned the way these two spoke, so he didn''t feel it. What more ugly words, he had already heard numbness from his teacher''s mouth.


    A person who can be a big boss has a very good mental state. Du Yeqing definitely did. He directly ignored the non-academic elements in Cao Yong''s words, and only focused on one point: "Do you think it is a small probability event that his heart grows well? Do you think his cerebral thrombosis must havee from the heart? , Doctor Cao?"


    "Yes, based on what we have observed about his cerebral vascr thrombosis as a back-up. This is not my opinion alone. I came to a conclusion after discussing with the doctors in my group." Cao Yong exined that he was absolutely determined. It is not purely speaking for the patient''s family, but from the academic point of view of the neurosurgeon.


    Little Junior Sister is right, everything goes back to medicine, and it is the right way to talk about medical evidence.


    After hearing what he said, the others turned their heads again, and this time they saw the cat behind him, like a silent Song Xuelin.


    This northern talent is the same old man. He wants to brush without a sense of existence. In fact, everyone else has a sense of existence wherever they go.


    A group of people smiled in their hearts.


    It turns out that this Beidu genius that the boys in their ss are very concerned about is there. Pan Shihua raised his eyelids in shock.


    Song Xuelin received ssmate Pan''s gaze, and narrowed his serene brown eyes: This person imed to know Dr. Xie very well, and wanted to help Dr. Xie record her thoughts. In the end, when Dr. Xie needed someone to support her ideas, she had to rely on her. He and Cao Yong. As he expected, this kid can''t do it at all.


    Perhaps reading Song Xuelin''s thoughts, Pan Shihua turned his head abruptly, lowered his head and flipped through the notes he had recorded, secretly clenching his fists. I have to work hard to keep up with the progress of my ssmates.


    After listening to the words of the two famous neurosurgeons, Ye Qing had to think about it: "I need to carefully weigh the issues mentioned by Dr. Cao, and distinguish which one is more important."


    Others could hear the meaning in his tone. The person who performed the operation was someone who was outside his heart, and he would definitely put the risk of the operation first.


    Hearing Xie Wanying here, the thread in her heart couldn''t help tightening again.


    Wanting to convince this Teacher Du is more difficult than convincing Teacher Tan and them.

 Chapter 1632: 【1632】Hard Conservative

    Chapter 1632 [1632] Hardline Conservatives


    "Let me say a few words." Tao Zhijie said suddenly.


    "You said, Doctor Tao." Du Ye Qing knew that he was extra-hepatic and galldder, turned his face to the side, and listened to what the extra-hepatic and galldder could think.


    "If the problem of your heart is not solved, it will definitely affect not only the brain, but also the liver. The urology department is not here today, otherwise they will follow you. What is the result of your thrombus going from the inferior vena cava to you? Very clear. To be honest, my student who only stayed with me for three months to study seems to know better than you. ct deliberately swept the liver and gall." Tao Zhijie said.


    After listening to Brother Tao''s words, Xie Wanying understood that she was caught by Brother Tao again. Brother Tao had insight into the radical advice she gave Teacher Xu in the CT room that day. In addition to scanning the inferior vena cava, the liver, galldder and kidneys were scanned together. Learning from Brother Tao outside of the liver and galldder is a very important thing.


    Senior Brother Tao is a really nice person, working hard like Brother Cao to win opportunities for her and her cousin.


    "Believe it or not, if you don''t solve the heart problem in time, then it will not be a neurosurgery department that will wipe your buttocks, but several departments will wipe your buttocks." Tao Zhijie said the person opposite, his tone was the same as Cao Yong''s. You''re wee.


    In the face of his words, Du Ye Qing''s expression was inscrutable, and he repeated his own words: "I understand everything you said. I have to take priority."


    At this moment, the people on the National Association side suddenly realized that the man they were facing was not easy.


    has long felt that this person ispletely different from Big Brother Zhang, how can he be a disciple of Big Brother Zhang. Is this guy a super hard-line conservative? Jiang Mingzhu eximed inwardly.


    Yu Xuexian nced at Fu Xinheng beside him: You know very well who this person is, so don''t speak.


    Fu Xinheng did not answer or deny this question. He knows Du Yeqing better than the people in his own hospital, because he is also a cardiothoracic surgeon and has more contacts.


    Those who can be the disciples of the bosses naturally have their own very unique side, otherwise how can they be appreciated by the bosses. Du Yeqing has only one characteristic, conservative and conservative.


    No matter how conservative he is, with only a little doubt in the surgical nning that he can''t figure out, he will not do this surgery. It can be said that Xiao Shugang''s case happened to hit Du Yeqing, a contraindication to surgery.


    The most vignt is Zhang Huayao, the old monster. Knowing that such a case needs a doctor with a conservative style, Zhang Huayao sent this disciple out to take over the case. Zhang Huayao is such a terrifying old monster. He doesn''t seem to be a conservative. It stands to reason that he is ipatible with conservatives, and he can finally ept a hard-line conservative disciple.


    Fu Xinheng''s face was solemn, and he would not speak out easily. He and Jin Tianyu, as specialists in the same department, know more about Guozhi''s strength.


    Zhang Huayao sat in a chair and sipped tea, obeyed what he said at the beginning, and would not make any remarks, which waspletely iprehensible.


    The situation in front of us can be said to have fallen into a very hard stalemate, and we need to seek a breakthrough.


    Seeing this, the silent Tan Kelin spit out the first voice: "What you said is not the key point. The principle of surgery is like this. Either it is an emergency operation, which endangers the patient''s life. I have to say, how difficult it is. You have to do everything. Cao Yong, what you said is the same as what Tao Zhijie said, you can''t tell the patient''s life. He is not willing to take this risk. Or, as he said, the risk of surgery is lower than that of surgery. If necessary, try to do it.��

 Chapter 1633: 【1633】Breakthrough

    Chapter 1633 [1633] Breakthrough point


    Mr. Tan is very calm and talked about the principles of surgery, the principles of surgery without any emotion. Xie Wanying thought.


    Jiang Mingzhu wanted to cry when she heard what her colleague said: Don''t destroy your own prestige in this poker game, it''s better than that Buddha.


    Look, Du Ye Qing, who heard this, showed a smile of admiration and nodded: That''s right.


    "But����" Tan Kelin raised his single eyelid under his bangs and said, "If you really go back, you will probably beughed at by the people from the Provincial People''s Hospital."


    Oops, I didn''t expect this poker yer to be able to y Tai Chi and roundabout tactics. A group of people from the National Association first looked back at their colleagues in surprise.


    "Yes, yes, as he said, if you give up, you are not as good as the doctors of the Provincial People''s Hospital." Jiang Mingzhu stood up and said excitedly.


    Yu Xuexian wanted to pull his girlfriend to sit down and talk but couldn''t pull him down.


    Jiang Mingzhu is very passionate. The words just opposite her almost made her mad. Why don''t these people think about the painstaking efforts of the patient''s family to send the patient here. Throwing away his boyfriend''s hand, he said, "People from the Provincial People''s Hospital at least hurriedly let the patient go when they knew that there was hope for the patient to be rescued, indicating that they also hoped that the patient would get better treatment and recover. When youe to your ce, you have to go back to the old way? You are embarrassed to say that when you first opened your mouth, you asked her what the patient''s family was thinking, and wanted tofort her. If you really care about the thoughts of the patient''s family, you should know that she followed the patient to do CT in person. Even CT examination She helped make the report. People are trying so hard to find a way, can you say that?"


    The people from Guozhi looked up at Jiang Mingzhu and spoke.


    cursed for a while, until she was about to vomit blood. Jiang Mingzhu felt that the expression in the opposite row was unmoved like a zombie, and his heart was even more angry.


    People say that Guozhi is impersonal, but she believed it this time.


    was so angry that she couldn''t do it anymore, she turned around and snapped and really wanted to kick the stool and leave, so she had to sit down first for the sake of the younger sister.


    The opposite Ye Qing was as calm as a stubborn stone. After listening to her cursing words, he only picked useful academic points to ask: "What did you just say ct reported to her?" After speaking, he looked at Shen Youhuan with questioning eyes at the same time: This Isn''t the ct report from our ct room? Did she go to see and participate in the report?


    This is a long story. Even Yeqing, who has never met his junior sister Yingying, doesn''t know the strength of his junior sister. Shin Woo-hwan shrugged, so when the surgeon at their hospital objected, he sat on the sidelines and watched.


    People from the National Association are said to have overturned the car many times in the hands of the younger sister.


    "I really haven''t heard of this." Du Yeqing admitted that he didn''t know much about Xie, and then asked, "Does she have any other ideas?"


    This hard-line conservative man will always just follow the steps.


    Jiang Mingzhu rolled her eyes and did not want to answer.


    Coincidentally, after thinking about it for a long time, Shen Youhuan didn''t seem to think what kind of examination the little junior sister wanted him to do before, and asked Pan, the spokesperson: "Tell me again, what kind of coronary examination she asked me to do for the patient."


    Finally had the opportunity to speak for Xie again, Pan Shihua seized the opportunity and read Xie''s thoughts: "Yingying is asking if the surgeon can add an intravascr ultrasound to the patient to detect and determine coronary artery damage. Check the degree of ult aneurysm after heart damage, and make aplete radical cure for the source of thrombus.��


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1634: 【1634】Technical comparison

    Chapter 1634 [1634] Technical Comparison


    "It''s IVUS." Shin Woo-hwan mmed his fist into the palm of his hand, finally remembering that there was such a specialist examination, and said, "I thought she was going to have an esophageal ultrasound, but I thought that this thing was done, maybe it was done during the operation. Do?"


    IVUS is an intravascr ultrasound, which can also check the intravascr condition of the coronary arteries. The difference from coronary angiography is that it does not need to use contrast agent for fluoroscopy to visualize the thickness of blood vessels, but directly sends a micro-ultrasound probe into the blood vessels to detect the internal conditions of the blood vessels. Further examinations include future OCT, which uses infrared to measure blood vessels with greater uracy than IVUS.


    Why are thetter two techniques notmonly used in clinical practice? The main reason is only one, expensive.


    Rtively cheap coronary angiography can already achieve good results, why use these two techniques. Besides, after these two technologies are detected, the imaging technology still needs to be used to ce the stent. The cost is doubled, but the effect is not much different. Doctors know which one to choose for the sake of ordinary people.


    These two techniques are not clinically used. As long as any technological invention can survive, it must have its irreceable usability.


    IVUS, like OCT, is much more urate than coronary angiography.


    This high uracy can be used in many difficult cases.


    For example, a patient has typical clinical symptoms, and coronary angiography finds that the degree of stenosis of the blood vessel is less than the requirement for stent cement. Legally, if a doctor puts a stent on a patient, it will be used of excessive medical treatment and other seque. Patients with unrelieved symptoms carry other high risks. Doctors can only look for other evidence, at this time IVUS may y a key role, IVUS can not be seen by coronary angiography.


    The reason is that the result of coronary angiography is only the lumen size of the coronary artery, and the inability to detect the vessel wall leads to underestimation of the severity of vessel stenosis.


    For patients with coronary heart disease, most of them are stenoses formed by atherosclerotic ques. Only IVUS can detect early vascr wall sclerosis ques and tell the doctor the severity of the local disease. It is a step earlier than coronary angiography to prompt the need for stent cement.


    The same thing. For some young patients who have coronary heart disease symptoms and angiographic evidence of severe stenosis, doctors know that they may not have the age basis for atherosclerosis. At this time, if the patient is not ced in a stent, it is medical negligence and may also be used of negligence. Using IVUS to measure the condition of the blood vessel wall can help doctors find more precise evidence to make judgments. In the case of minor vascr wall lesions, the thrombus should be cleared first, and after a certain period of time, it will be time to decide whether to ce the stent or not. It is better not to over-treat.


    On the patient Xiao Shugang, coronary angiography may not be able to see the stenosis or see which segment of the stenosis is not necessarily a stent. What needs to be checked is the condition of the blood vessel wall to see if there is any trace of damage after the car ident.


    "The problem I''m doing this check for him can only be seen from the inside, not from the outside."


    "Yingying said that the inside and outside are connected, so you can determine which area of ??the surgery is to be done." Pan Shihua said.


    "Does she mean to solve the patient''s limited surgical area first?" Shin Woo-hwan asked.


    "She means that the blood supply area of ??the heart must be solved first." Pan Shihua said.

 Chapter 1635: 【1635】There are words in words

    Chapter 1635 [1635] There are words in the words


    "The reason is this. Her cousin is not a prating injury, but a closed injury. The most likely case of a closed injury is a heart contusion. The most serious consequence of a heart contusion is a rupture of the heart. The appearance of her cousin''s heart seems to be minor and not serious. The symptoms of blood loss, in fact, the changes in cardiac function are more significant. Fortunately, from the results of CT films, we have found some actual evidence to support the previous inference. There are signs of lesions in the right ventricle and left ventricle, indicating that her cousin''s heart Coronary blood vessels are impacted, and the early lesions of heart contusion are estimated to form. For this reason, myocardial fiber damage is almost 100%. If myocardial fiber damage is not broken and broken, it may be reversible to save, and myocardial cells are only ischemia. It can be reversible, and whether it is reversible depends on the coronary blood supply. If the coronary artery itself is damaged and not intervened as soon as possible, the myocardial cells in the myocardial fibers will die one after another and be scars, and these dead myocardial cell scars will spread throughout the heart. The energy reserve is greatly reduced. The patient is a physical education teacher himself, and such a heart is equivalent to his future career and life. There is no way to do surgery in the future to solve this problem.��


    Xie Wanying''s remarks for her ssmates echoed what Cao Yong said before. It further exined why a piece of the heart died permanently and what happened to the patient after the piece of myocardium died.


    The reason why she insisted on supporting her cousin to seek medical treatment in the capital was that the doctors in the capital were much better than the local hospitals just looking for medical evidence on CT. There is no medical evidence to support, basically the surgeon will rashly operate again, just like the surgeon of the Provincial People''s Hospital. The capital has this condition to seek medical evidence from various parties to **** the surgery. In the same way, powerful surgery can give the bottom line. A top hospital must be reflected in itsprehensive ability.


    Xie��s words were a bit long, and the group of doctors listened quietly. There is a field of knowledge that they are very familiar with. It is not unfamiliar to them. At the same time, there is only one reason why these doctors can listen to it: Xie��s words have something in them.


    Pan Shihua needs to rest for a while after reading a paragraph. He needs to reorganize Xie''s thoughts while reciting in his mind. He has to work hard to keep up with Xie''s progress.


    Every time I revisit Xie��s ideas, I can always give him some new tips.


    "Hey, don''t stop, continue reading." Shin Woo-hwan urged him.


    Pan Shihua must be more careful, hold his breath, and read the key points of Xie''s thinking next.


    "Because the results of CT can provide us with some good evidence, we can specte on the path map of the patient''s heart injury at that time." Pan Shihua read Xie''s words word by word ording to the notes of Xie in the notebook.


    The path map of the patient''s injury, the first thing a group of doctors can think of is that Xie may have been to the patient''s car ident scene to investigate.


    Such a thing is of course impossible. If it is a doctor, if you want to know the scene of the patient''s injury at that time, you can only make some inferences based on the injury inspection report of the injured person.


    Pan Shihua��s 3D pushback for Xie Wanyingnian is the same as the extraneural pushback of the heart, but it is estimated to be more difficult: ��Because the patient��s heart was not ruptured when the patient was injured, the possibility of direct impact injury is low, and it is not ruled out that there is pulmonary blood and pneumothorax squeeze. Pressing the heart can cause secondary damage to the heart. We have to be more careful when trying to draw 3D animations.��

 Chapter 1636: 【1636】Touch the surgical threshold

    Chapter 1636 [1636] Touch the threshold of surgery


    Everyone continued to listen, and a doctor nodded: This patient''s injury is not easy to review. Direct injuries are always easier to scrutinize than indirect injuries. Indirect injuries are like hidden mines, which are extremely difficult to dig.


    "Looking through the simple medical records of the patient''s previous transfer,bined with the CT radiograph after the lung operation, the patient''s hemopneumothorax was expected to cause two-thirds of the left lung atrophy, and the hemopneumothorax pushed the heart and great vessels in the mediastinum and the main bronchus to the right. The parallel discement, which ismon in clinical practice, does not cause much damage to the patient''s heart."


    That''s right, but it is very difficult for a hemopneumothorax to cause damage to the heart. The heart is surrounded by a pericardium for a secondyer of protection, and the heart is located off-center in the human body. If the impact injury is not a prating injury, it is basically unlikely that the person will hit the center in the standard direction. Therefore, it is rtively rare for this to happen clinically. Theck of clinical data of cases led to the insufficient estimation of the patient''s heart damage by the doctors of the Provincial People''s Hospital at the beginning.


    The doctor here also had the same doubts when they received Xiao Shugang''s medical record. How Xiao Shugang''s heart was damaged seems to be a bit of a mystery. The mystery is not solved, how to do surgery. Like Fu Xinheng''s point of view at the beginning, if the doctor is unclear, the operation cannot be performed. The threshold has to be touched first.


    Now someone is touching this threshold, can you touch it?


    All the doctors at the scene were listening carefully and listened down.


    Du Ye Qing tapped the pen in his hand. If he heard any sign of something wrong with his academics, he would call to stop, no matter who the other party was. Wrong is wrong.


    Pan Shihua''s eyes helped Xie to see the surgeon''s point. He squeezed his heart for Xie and continued to help Xie to continue: "ording to the above inference, other idents can only ur during the heart trantion process. Considering After the patient was injured, limited by the local medical conditions, he had to be transferred to the hospital several times urgently for medical treatment. The possibility of such idental re-injury was very high. The vehicle was bumpy in the middle, causing a certain angle of twist in the process of cardiac trantion, followed by The second-degree impact. The heart rotates eight to ten degrees to the left, and the impact force is about five degrees from the right side of the patient to the left side of the chest wall. Continue to search for evidence of anastomosis to further identify injured coronary arteries that may require bypass surgery."


    "Wait." Du Ye Qing raised the pen in time and called to stop.


    "Bring the CTs over here." Shin Woo-hwan turned around and called for the people below to take the films and get the films.


    Obviously, their thoughts could not keep up with Xie''s mind.


    After the ?? film came, a group of doctors put their heads together to study whether what Xie had just said made sense.


    Du Yeqing, who had just stated repeatedly that he wanted to stick to conservatives, stopped talking about the importance of things with the mouth holding the CT film.


    "This is?" Jiang Mingzhu asked.


    was hit by Tan Kelin.


    For the other party to be tempted, the necessity of surgery must outweigh the risks of surgery. Earlier, Cao Yong and Tao Zhijie were demonstrating the necessity of surgery. Xie Wanying''s words are to further demonstrate the necessity of surgery in the front, and then talk about how to reduce the risk of surgery.


    Tan Kelin, as Xie''s surgical enlightenment teacher, taught Xie''s surgical basics clearly.


    Mr. Tan, who does not like to teach, is an absolute good teacher.

 Chapter 1637: 【1637】Captured

    Chapter 1637 [1637] Captured


    It is difficult to learn from Tan Kelin, who has never brought many students. Xie ssmate is impossible without strength.


    No matter how tough conservative doctors are, especially the big yers in the industry have to break the defense, it is only a momentary thing. As long as this operation is possible, it will definitely be done. If a doctor does not challenge himself, he cannot be a leader in the industry.


    Du Ye Qing held the film to the fluorescentmp, his facial expression was silent. For such a hard-line conservative man, it means that he has been broken through.


    Jiang Mingzhu waspletely relieved for the younger sister Xie Wanying.


    Pan Shihua put his hand in his trousers pocket, thinking bad, his mobile phone seems to be out of battery, Xie didn''t receive the good news? Looking up again, he inadvertently met the wicked eyes of Big Brother Zhang on the opposite side.


    He is an emperor who observes the details of the emperor but is not good at acting and is not an actor. The eyes of Mr. Zhang have long pressed him to death. When the tter, this pair of eyes, his hand could not hold the phone, the phone fell to the ground, and the sweat on his forehead was like a waterfall.


    "The phone is out of power." Zhang Huayao said regretfully to ssmate Pan who missed the filling.


    There is a sentence from Mr. Zhang, everyone at the table is not allowed to sway, and all eyes are locked on Pan Shihua like a spotlight.


    "What did you do?" Shin Woo-hwan asked.


    "No, no." Pan Shihua''s voice was as thin as a mosquito.


    Everyone heard that he was a thief with a guilty conscience.


    "You can''t do this. The phone is out of power. She can''t hear what she has to worry about. Come on, I''ll lend you my phone to continue calling." Zhang Huayao said, taking out the phone in his white coat pocket and giving it to him.


    Pan Shihua felt that his heart was about to stop beating. The reason for not to offend the big boss clinically is now he has personally experienced it. ssmate Xie specially told him yesterday to be vignt against the king of terror, the big guy is really the king of terror.


    Others immediately understood what Zhang Huayao said.


    "You kid let her eavesdrop on your phone." Shin Woo-hwan pped the table and stared at the person. He is not allowed by the attending doctor, who can let the family members eavesdrop on their doctor''s meeting.


    Pan Shihua hardened his scalp.


    Jiang Mingzhu was frightened. She hid her mobile phone in a hurry and hid it somewhere. Unexpectedly, someone secretly did the same thing as her and was caught by the boss.


    "I''ve made it clear to you that even if you write me a hundred reviews on this matter, I can''t spare you." Shen Youhuan was furious. How can the family members know about the internal meeting of the doctor. There are some things that you should never say to your family. Said it was a serious blow.


    It can be said that this normally joking Senior Brother Shin is really going to be angry, just as terrifying. Seeing that Li Xiaofeng was not at the scene today, he should have been punished.


    Pan Shihua resisted the pressure to defend himself: "Mr. Zhang knows, he didn''t say anything, I don''t think I object."


    Everyone looked at Zhang Huayao.


    "Did I say yes?" Zhang Huayao couldn''t believe that he was pulled into the water. He could only say that the rookie was brave and ignorant.


    The boss pretends to agree and you can''t say it.


    The boss deliberately caught you, you have to understand that you can''t do this next time, and you have to admit your mistake obediently.


    Pan Shihua reacted after receiving the eyes of the boss, and lowered his head quickly: "Teacher, it was my fault. I will never dare, never dare again."


    "Tell me, why are you listening to her, you are also a doctor, aren''t you afraid of what will happen to her?"


    "I think Yingying is very calm and knowledgeable enough, it''s unlikely��"

 Chapter 1638: 【1638】Control feelings

    Chapter 1638 [1638] Control feelings


    oh oh oh. Arge group of doctors have understood that medical students are medical students in the end, with little clinical knowledge, and they do not know that technology and human feelings should be looked at separately. No matter how good a doctor is, they are all people. People have emotions and desires, and they don''t even try to control their emotions at critical times.


    "Call her. To prevent her from hearing that the call was suddenly cut off and thinking something happened." Zhang Huayao threw his mobile phone on the table and ordered. This time he wasn''t kidding. It''s important not to let the family members mistakenly think that something big has happened, and it would be a big deal if the family members rush to the road in a hurry.


    The nearby Du Yeqing picked up Zhang Huayao''s cell phone and said to Cao Yong, who was pulling out his cell phone, "I''ll call, I''ll have a word with her."


    It seems that this Doctor Du really wants to thank his ssmates.


    Cao Yong took a break for a while, thinking that the doctor in chief would have a few words with her to make her feel more at ease.


    Xie Wanying, who was in the dormitory, was a little worried when she found out that the phone had been disconnected. She thought that it might be that ssmate Pan''s mobile phone was out of power. Seeing that her mobile phone was draining power as fast as a phone call.


    When a phone call came in suddenly, seeing that it was from Mr. Zhang, Xie Wanying was worried and picked it up immediately. I figured it out in my heart, if the teacher wants to scold, I can''t hurt my ssmates by carrying the pot on my back.


    "Hello, Teacher Zhang."


    "My surname is Du."


    It''s not Teacher Zhang, it''s Teacher Du, a surgeon who may be the chief surgeon for her cousin. Xie Wanying reacted instantly: "Teacher Du, are my ssmates alright?"


    "If he has anything else, he will write a review." Du Yeqing told her the result of the punishment bluntly.


    Xie Wanying immediately decided to go back and help ssmate Pan write a review.


    Shin Woohwan thought to himself: Since the leaders acquiesced, forget it, let this kid write a thousand reviews until he vomits.


    "You heard the content of our conversation." Du Yeqing told her, "I will now tell you the preliminary results of the discussion."


    Xie Wanying listened with a frown and said, "Teacher Du, please speak, I will listen."


    "I need to discuss the specific details of the operation with the physician in our hospital. The surgical n may follow your line of thought, or it may be adjusted. If the n is feasible, his operation may be rbined in our hospital at that time. Do it in the operating room. It will make the connection between medicine and surgery faster.��


    Du Ye Qing''s words exceeded everyone''s expectations in the conference hall.


    Wow, this tough conservative man is changing his mind so quickly. Jiang Mingzhu could hardly believe her eyes and ears.


    shows that all teachers are really technically capable. Doctors with technical strength will change their minds very quickly. Besides, the teacher said earlier in the morning that he had just fumbled for the beginning of this medical record, and he was in a preliminary impression, and he did not say anything to death.


    The one who was happiest to hear this should be Xie Xie.


    The people here in the conference hall waited quietly for a while, including Ye Qing, who was on the phone. After waiting for a long time, there was no sound from the other side.


    Xie Wanying was silent.


    Why silence? Are you crying with joy?


    No, she is controlling her feelings.


    A group of doctors and teachers were horrified in their hearts.


    This female medical student is different from the average student. Du Ye Qing thought to himself.


    "If you have any questions, you can ask me directly." Du Yeqing''s tone became gentler unconsciously, "If you think of the time toe to the operating room to see the operation, I can see if there is a suitable opportunity to give it to you. You made special arrangements."

 Chapter 1639: 【1639】Please stick to your academic stand

    Chapter 1639 [1639] Please stick to your academic stand


    Mr. Du is a very nice person, and every word considers her mood as a family member of the patient. All the previous cautions just didn''t want the surgery to fail. Xie Wanying continued: "Thank you, Teacher Du. I am very relieved to hand over my cousin''s surgery to Brother Shen and Teacher Du."


    Hearing her wordster, Ye Qing''s clean and somewhat harsh face behind her sses did not give her courtesy, and said, "You can hear what I said at the meeting, I will not hide it from you, this surgery Whether it can be carried out in the end is variable. I can��t say with certainty that the operation will be done. I know you are very worried about your cousin��s career future. As a doctor, my first concern is only the life of the patient.��


    "Yes, I know, Teacher Du."


    "Even so, are you going to give me your cousin''s surgery?"


    The big teacher is the big teacher, so I asked her this question on purpose.


    "I believe in the teacher." Xie Wanying''s tone was very positive, she was sure that this teacher had skills and was not afraid.


    It would be nice to be a doctor to hear such a tone from his family. Du Ye Qing was no exception, but he acted conservatively and asked, "Do you have anything else to say to me?"


    "I have something to say to Teacher Du and Brother Shen."


    "What?"


    "I hope teachers and seniors can stick to their academic stance, and don''t be influenced by others, whether it is before or during the operation." Xie Wanying said.


    Isn''t that what he has been doing? Is she worried? Du Yeqing''s eyes shed with doubts behind his sses, he turned his head and asked Shen Youhuan, "How about the other family members of the patient?"


    Shin Woo-hwan listened next to him, and he probably understood the meaning of the younger sister''s words. He was also confused, and replied, "The patient and his wife firmly stated that they were going to have surgery."


    "Okay, the spouse''s signature has priority." Du Yeqing turned back to Xie Wanying and stated, "The academic position will definitely be adhered to. As for the patient and us after entering the operating room, no one can interfere."


    The operating room is a forbidden area and a holy ce. The teacher made it clear. Xie Wanying nodded and put away the phone. The phone just died. Pick up your phone and walk to recharge it to avoid another call.


    In the ?? conference room, a group of people couldn''t help but have some thoughts when they heard herst request.


    "Have you and Ren Chongda asked about her family''s situation?" Yu Xuexian turned to ask Cao Yong on behalf of everyone, knowing that Cao Yong and her are the closest rtionship, "Didn''t you chat with her cousin?"


    It''s impossible to tell other people''s private affairs, it''s impossible to tell him or Ren Chongda. Chinese people are shameless.


    Everyone looked at Cao Yong''s silence, knowing that it was difficult to pry the family''s mouth open.


    Being a doctor is not easy. In addition to fighting the disease to treat patients, some misceneous matters at home of some patients will inevitably involve the hospital and the doctor. It is true that there is not only truth, goodness and beauty in this world. Around the life of the patient, some human nature will unknowingly emerge the ugly side.


    "You must be��" Tao Zhijie said to the Guozhi people who were going to operate on the patient, "Be prepared."


    "It''s impossible for them to break into the operating room." Shin Woo-hwan waved his hand, confident in the security measures of his hospital.


    "If they make trouble outside, do you think you can withstand it? Will other operations in your hospital be affected? Will other patients'' families who are waiting for the results of other patients'' operations be affected?" Yu Xuexian followed Tao Zhijie about their concerns about this Don''t take things lightly.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1640: 【1640】The classmates are very good

    Chapter 1640 [1640] The ssmates are very good


    "If that''s the case, we''ll schedule the operation on weekends or evenings." Shin Woo-hwan replied cheerfully.


    "It''s better." This is what Fu Xinheng said.


    It is rare for this robot to speak for the first time tonight, not to express professional opinions but to express this.


    The others turned to look at him, wondering what was wrong with him.


    What can happen? There is no one at home, and she is asked to donate blood until she faints. What can happen? Besides, this student has always had some strange things, and everyone has long suspected what was going on in her family. Fu Xinheng gave the others this look back.


    There was silence on the table.


    Some people''s homes are very happy, some people''s homes are not very happy, and some people''s homes are like the scene of a disaster.


    After taking care of her body for a few days, Xie Wanying was released by the teacher and went to the hospital to visit her cousin and sister-inw. She went to the hospital ward and found that her ssmates helped her to take care of her family when she was away.


    "Yingying, I brought you some thicker wool socks for your cousin." Li Qi''an shook her newly bought socks and said.


    "Thank you." Xie Wanying sincerely thanked a group of students. If you want to pay ssmate Li, the money must be paid back.


    Li Qi''an told her that her cousin-inw had already stuffed the money.


    In addition to Li Qi''an, the gentle Pan Shihua also helped in the ward, bringing some delicious local specialties to her cousin and sister-inw. And brought a few flowers, inserted into the water ss on the table, hoping to bring some good mood to the patient.


    A very gentle boy like Li Qi''an saw ssmate Pan like this, he couldn''t help but sighed: "I want to marry him and go home."


    All the boys said that ssmate Pan was afraid that he had cast the wrong gender.


    Xie Wanying''s face finally showed a smile.


    Her cousin may have seen flowers, was in a good mood, looked good, and fell asleep smelling the fragrance of flowers.


    Xie Wanying didn''t wake up her cousin, she walked over and apologized to ssmate Pan: "I caused you troublest time. I wrote a review letter for you and gave it to Senior Brother Shen."


    "I''m fine, Yingying." Pan Shihua turned around and asked her to take this matter to heart, "The monitor and the others helped me write it."


    The cool monitor is very nice, he didn''t follow the teacher to punish them and helped them write a review.


    "Your cousin-inw went out to listen to the phone, and the squad leader followed and was afraid that something might happen." Pan Shihua whispered to her to inform her.


    Hearing this, Xie Wanying hurriedly turned around and went out. Fortunately, my cousin was sleeping and didn''t notice the difference.


    Shang Siling, who was also worried about being heard by her husband, walked all the way to the fire door in the hospital corridor and closed the door to answer the phone, so as to prevent other patients from hearing and telling her husband.


    Xie Wanying went to look for it, and heard two sighs from her cousin through the fire door.


    Taking care of the patient itself is very tiring, but helpless, someone has no good intentions and insists on further blocking her and her husband.


    Shang Siling cheered herself up and calmly told her mother-inw, "I said, no surgery."


    "The doctor in the capital said he couldn''t have surgery, didn''t he? So, why do you have to send him to the capital? It''s all a waste of money. Is it easy for your husband to make money? It''s such a mess for you." Zhou Ruoxue Aggressively scolded his daughter-inw.


    Shang Siling was toozy to exin another word to her mother-inw. The main reason for answering the call was to ask about her daughter''s situation: "How is Duoduo?"


    My mother apanied my father to the capital for medical treatment, and the nine-year-old Duoduo who stayed at home with her grandmother belonged to an age where she could not understand. Standing by and listening to my mother and grandma talking on the phone, I saw that grandma kept losing her temper, her little heart was thumping, and her little face was written with fear.

 Chapter 1641: 【1641】Sign the agreement

    Chapter 1641 [1641] Signing the Consent


    "Your mother is looking for you." Zhou Ruoxue was reluctant to give the microphone to her little granddaughter at the request of her daughter-inw, and did not forget to warn the little granddaughter, "You have to tell your mother that you miss your father, so let your fathere back. Dad can''te back, you don''t have a dad anymore."


    Hearing her mother-inw''s words, Shang Siling''s eyes almost turned red with anger.


    "Mom." Xiao Duoduo grabbed the phone and asked his mother, "Where''s Dad?"


    "Duoduo, my mother swears to you that your father will be fine." Shang Siling said to her daughter, sobbing, thinking that she would never let these **** get their wish.


    "Dad will apany me to the amusement park when hees back, right? Dad said he would take me to learn to swim." Duoduo asked her mother if that was what she meant.


    "Yes." Shang Siling nodded to her daughter.


    Hearing the conversation between the mother and daughter, Zhou Ruoxue ran back and grabbed the telephone, scolding her daughter-inw and granddaughter, "Your father is not in good health. How many times has grandma told you that she wants you to be a filial daughter, You will take good care of your father in the future, you know? How can he y with you if he has problems walking in the future?"


    "Mom, Duoduo is young, what did you talk to her?" Shang Siling was so anxious to talk about her mother-inw.


    "Did I say something wrong?" Zhou Ruoxue was not afraid to rify the words with his daughter-inw, "You think about it, if your husband is like this, in the future, if you want to split up with him, the house is earned by your husband, not by you. Yes. In your case, I have asked others, and the court will not decide to leave."


    Shang Siling wanted to throw the phone against the wall.


    Behind this is how many people are cursing her and her husband not to die.


    "Is Xie Wanying there?" Zhou Ruoxue suddenly asked her daughter-inw about the whereabouts of her cousin daughter, "Did she not continue to apany you after she apanied you to the hospital?"


    "No. She''s just a student and can understand anything." Shang Siling remained calm and would never reveal other information to her mother-inw.


    couldn''t get the words out of his daughter-inw''s mouth, so Zhou Ruoxue could only hang up.


    Xie Wanying was listening in. She was afraid that her cousin would not be able to tell others about her cousin''s surgery, for fear of unforeseenplications.


    "Yingying." Seeing hering, Shang Siling hurriedly stepped forward to ask her, "Are you feeling better from a cold?"


    She couldn''te before, so Xie Wanying told a little lie that she had a cold, shook her head to her cousin and said, "I got a cold soon, I got better soon, I''m fine."


    "Look, you said a few days ago that you don''t need to rest, but you got tired and caught a cold." Shang Siling criticized her distressedly, "You are studying here alone, and no one close to you can take care of you, you have to take good care of yourself. body of."


    "Yes."


    "Your cousin''s surgery is scheduled for the day after tomorrow. The doctor said today that I will be asked to sign the consent form for the surgery, and the anesthesiologist will alsoe. Will you apany me? I may not understand some of the doctor''s words."


    "It''s alright, my cousin, I''ll go with you." Xie Wanying said as she walked with her cousin to the doctor''s office to sign the consent form for surgery.


    This kind of thing generally does not require the chief surgeon toe forward, and all the doctors below do the work andmunicate with the family members.


    Xie Wanying heard that Mr. Du, Senior Brother Shen, introduced the operation n, and helped exin it clearly to the cousin at the scene.


    It is said that the operation performed by her husband may be all minimally invasive, and Shang Siling breathed a sigh of relief.


    Watching her cousin sign the consent form for surgery, Xie Wanying suddenly remembered what Pan said about the monitor, and she hadn''t seen the monitor all the way.

 Chapter 1642: 【1642】Things can’t be covered

    Chapter 1642 [1642] Things can''t be covered


    When he saw hering to look for her cousin, Yue Wentong went back to the ward to look for other ssmates in the ss.


    Li Qi''an, Pan Shihua, they saw a dark cloud on his face.


    It is rare for the monitor to get angry. The boys were a little worried.


    "Monitor, what happened?" Li Qi''an asked.


    Yue Wentong''s tightly closed mouth seemed to be too angry to speak.


    Pan Shihua looked at the squad leader''s face,bined with the various information received here in the past few days, inferred some conclusions, and said, "Is there someone who ising to prevent the patient''s surgery, and it is most likely the patient''s immediate family."


    "Pan Shihua." Li Qi''an screamed at ssmate Pan, thinking of Feng Yicong''s warning, "You don''t want to be a crow''s mouth, you must know what you said nine times out of ten."


    As Pan said, if the patient''s close rtivese to trouble, it will be very troublesome for the doctor to listen to someone.


    Yue Wentong''splexion became more leaden, and his heart was heavy.


    Compared to the internal medicine students, the surgical students are more aware of the fact that they are also the squad leaders of the surgical students.


    Lin Hao secretly discussed with Pan Shihua after he came: "The squad leader probably thinks of the bad things in the past and is in a bad mood."


    In those days, the monitor''s mother was sick and insisted on transferring to a hospital for medical treatment. Like his father, Yue Wentong heard a lot of gossip from the people behind him, saying that they were a waste of money. What is even more unimaginable is that his mother is not dead, and some people are already thinking about introducing a new partner to his father.


    Never try to figure out how many bad or good people there are in this world. Maybe when people are desperate, they will suddenly find that there are many good people in the world, and most of them are willing to lend a helping hand to you. You may also look back on the ins and outs of things afterwards, and you will find that some people were full of malice towards you.


    Every family has its cupboard.


    Things can''t be covered. Xie Wanying had a hunch that her cousin''s lie would notst long.


    Zhou Ruomei, the little cousin, is an industry insider, and she is not the kind of insider who keeps her guard up, so things are destined to be turbulent again. Zhou Ruomei has a lot of contacts, and Ding Wenze relies on the contacts umted by his parents to stay in the Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College.


    Medical students want to stay in a tertiary hospital in a big city to work, if their level is average, it is basically impossible to stay without awork of contacts.


    After talking on the phone with his daughter-inw, Zhou Ruoxue always felt that her daughter-inw''s words were strange, so she called back to discuss with her sister who is a doctor.


    Zhou Ruomei heard the news several times, so she immediately called her sister and said, "I asked someone and said that Shugang''s surgery is scheduled for the day after tomorrow. You hurry to the capital. Your daughter-inw lied to you. Think about her Why did you lie to me?"


    What did the ?? daughter-inw lie to her for? Want to let her son die and then take all of her son''s property. Zhou Ruoxue only had these thoughts left in her mind, and she trembled with anger: "I''ll ask Shupeng to apany me to the capital!"


    Zhou Ruomei taught her sister a few more tricks: "When you go to the hospital, make a loud noise first to attract everyone''s attention. The hospital is most afraid of disturbing other patients and their family members, which will affect their business. It is the same in any hospital. Yours The main purpose is to get them to stop the operation. If they don''t stop, you will call the doctor to kill you. The doctor is most afraid of hearing such words. You can''t enter the operating room. Once you go to the ward to make trouble, the second is to file aint with the medical department. Where there are all doctors, if there is aint, I will definitely call the doctors below to stop the operation first."


    Zhou Ruoxue memorized the tricks taught by her sister and said, "I''ll call you again if I have anything. Which hospital did they go to?"

 Chapter 1643: 【1643】To the special operating room

    Chapter 1643 [1643] To the special operating room


    "Guozhi." Zhou Ruomei said to her sister, "It is said to be one of the best cardiovascr hospitals in the country, but there are too many patients. Those professors are just pretending, and they are all operated by the young doctors below. Xie Wanying doesn''t have the ability to find a professor for your son, she''s just a medical student. In Shu Gang''s situation, she can''t stand the toss of a young doctor."


    Zhou Ruoxue believed all of her sister''s words. She was an insider and would not lie to her.


    "If you want me to say, this Xie Wanying is going too far. She is a medical student, she can see it in the hospital, she knows what''s going on. If you insist on encouraging your son to go to the capital to seek medical treatment, I guess she wants to take the opportunity to benefit herself."


    "What benefits does she get?"


    "Looks like she has someone in the capital." Zhou Ruomei unknowingly said what she felt.


    Recalling the first time she heard that Xie Wanying was admitted to the National Association, the feeling of being hit on the head with a stick was like the pain of being hit on the head with a stick. A few yearster, she thought to herself that Xie Wanying might be helpless in the capital and could not get along well. It is to know that even if they are admitted to a good medical school and have no connections to pave the way, medical students will still be unable to get along. Unless the medical student himself is very capable.


    It''s just that Xie Wanying is a surgery student and is a girl. Zhou Ruomei thinks that the possibility of her sess is too low. So far, she does not think


    Xie Wanying escorted Xiao Shugang to Capital Hospital and obtained a hospital bed, which means sess.


    Xiao Shugang''s operation could not be done at all. If sessful, it would be equivalent to hitting her, her husband, and a bunch of other doctors and experts she asked about in the technical face.


    A doctor cares about technical faces the most. Doctors rely on their technical face to establish authority among other groups.


    The next day, Zhou Ruoxue brought his granddaughter, called his youngest son Xiao Shupeng, and flew directly to the capital.


    It was the day of the surgery, which was Sunday morning. In general, there will be no surgery arrangements today. The chief surgeon deliberately moved this case to this morning for this surgery, and the picture is clean.


    The medical staff actually had a hunch that it would not be clean today, but would be very noisy.


    It was just early seven o''clock in the morning, and the nurse hurriedly sent the patient to the operating room to prepare to avoid long nights. Xie Wanying and her cousin Shang Siling delivered it together with the nurse. On the way, Xiao Shugang said to his daughter-inw, "Wait for me toe out."


    Husband is very confident. Shang Siling showed some smiles.


    Thebined operating room and the surgical operating room are on the same floor, and Xie Wanying has never been here. At the door of the operating room, I met Dr. Yang who I metst time. ording to the teacher''s order, Dr. Yang picks up the patient here first.


    "Dr. Xie." Dr. Yang greeted her happily, wanting to thank her for reminding her during the operationst time.


    "Excuse me, Doctor Yang." Xie Wanying said.


    "Why are you being polite. Doctor Xie,e in too. Teacher Shen exined that you can enter the operating room." Doctor Yang told her.


    Xie Wanying and her cousin met eyes, and then followed Dr. Yang into the operating room.


    "I didn''t have the opportunity to visit the surgery in the hybrid operating room before." Dr. Yang introduced her as she walked. As a physician, she also rarely had the opportunity to enter the surgical operating room here.


    Hybrid operating room, as the name suggests, medical interventional surgery equipment is incorporated into or adjacent to the surgicalminar flow operating room, so that medical interventional surgery and surgical operations can be performed in the same operating room. There are technical thresholds and patient thresholds for such operations.

 Chapter 1644: 【1644】Half bucket of water

    Chapter 1644 [1644] Half a bucket of water


    First of all, the patient needs to have the necessity to introduce imaging technology in the surgical operation, or definitely follow the surgical operation after the interventional operation.


    It sounds like many patients with coronary heart disease cane here forpound surgery, such as bypass surgery after coronary angiography. Actually there is none. Because bypass surgery after coronary angiography is a very rare case, the surgeon could not urately predict before, and it is impossible to upy such a tall operating room to perform such arge number of diseases. Only cases that doctors are very sure of needing wille to this operating room.


    The surgical diseases performed in the hybrid operating room are often difficult diseases, and it is difficult to use imaging technology to adjust the surgical n in time. Xiao Shugang''s condition obviously meets the requirements of this operation.


    Guozhi''s existing hybrid operating room, ording to Guozhi people''s own statement, is a temporary transformation of an existing surgical operating room. There is only a digital subtraction angiography machine DSA in it, which cannot be called a perfectposite operation. The operating room can only be called half a bucket of water. The doctors in Guozhi are looking forward to the hybrid operating room in the new building, where there will be more equipment. It is a real one-stop operating room. It is adjacent to the MR and CT room, and has DSA, which can provide doctors with more imaging cannonballs.


    Compared to Guozhi, the National Association does not have a hybrid operating room. It is said that the new surgical building has no arrangements for a hybrid operating room. Dean Wu is more repulsive to thispound operating room.


    stingy is an adjective given by the National Association for President Wu. President Wu personally cares about hospital costs.


    Hybrid operating room is rare in China. After investigation, it is shown that the cost of building such an operating room is too expensive, which is several times that of an ordinary operating room. Because it is too tall, there are very few difficult cases that must use this operating room technology, resulting in extremely inefficient overall utilization of the hybrid operating room. The end result is that the investment cost can only be recovered without knowing the year of the monkey. Dean Wu predicts that when he is old and dead, he will not see the return of this investment, so he will simply not do it.


    Guozhi is needed because it is a specialized cardiovascr hospital and the first specialized cardiovascr hospital in the country. It has thergest number of difficult cardiovascr cases in the country, and it happens that there are really enough opportunities for difficult cardiovascr cases to be used in this operating room. Other hospitals don''t have the business advantages of Guozhi, so how dare they go there at will.


    Really want to go, when the country is rich and has more finances, there is spare money to invest in domestic public hospitals to do these things. At that time, even if the utilization rate is lower, the country can also give patients and doctors a better environment. Xie Wanying knew that this goal was not too far away from now. It is a good thing for Guozhi to walk in the front, and it is something that can be envied by the teachers of the National Association.


    Cousin entered the operating room andy down. The anesthesiologist came over, prepared to put off the venttor, etc., and was not in a hurry to give the patient general anesthesia. Interventional angiography is performed first to determine the condition of the lungs, and then general anesthesia is arranged. The intervention can be local anesthesia.


    Sunday is rtively free, and there are basically no other surgeries in the operating room, which is much more empty than usual.


    The time is less than 8:00, and the surgeons who do not need to make routine rounds in the ward can enter the venue one after another in advance. The doctor also wanted toplete the operation earlier during the holidays so that he could go back to rest.


    Hearing footsteps in the corridor outside, Xie Wanying and Dr. Yang went out to see who it was.


    "It seems to be a doctor from your hospital." Dr. Yang said to Xie Wanying, observing the faces of the people who came.

 Chapter 1645: 【1645】Face to face

    Chapter 1645 [1645] Face to face


    "Little Junior Sister." From a distance, Huang Zhilei saw her figure and called her.


    Brother Cao and Brother Huang arrived first.


    As long as I think back to the time when Senior Brother Cao tucked her a quilt, Xie Wanying couldn''t help but her heart skipped a beat.


    When ?? walked in front of her, Cao Yong patted her on the shoulder and turned into the operating room to see the patient first. Today, his identity is first and foremost a doctor, and he was invited toe to see the operation together and participate in emergency consultation when necessary. The patient has cerebral thrombus. Although the thrombus is small and rare at this stage, it can be observed without surgery. It is necessary to pay attention to whether there will be variables during the surgery.


    Huang Zhilei, who arrived behind Cao Yong, cared for his younger sister: "Have you had breakfast yet?"


    In the past few days, my brothers and sisters did not forget to tell her to supplement nutrition to enhance her physique every day.


    "Eat more." Huang Zhilei nagged her again, turned around and followed Cao Yong ahead.


    Xie Wanying was going to go in with two senior brothers to see the patient, and saw another person in the corridor.


    Senior Brother Cao and Senior Brother Huang are here, and Dr. Song will definitelye when he is not on duty. Helplessly, Song Xuelin was entangled by his senior brother Qiu Ruiyun at the door.


    "You are indifferent enough. After leaving the department, you were obviously in the opposite department, and I didn''t see you returning to the liver and galldder once." Qiu Ruiyun criticized the junior brother.


    "I''ve been to the liver and galldder." Song Xuelin argued for himself.


    "Yeah,e to the consultation. I asked you toe over for tea, and youe to the consultation." After Qiu Ruiyun finished his lecture, he angrily wanted to pat the junior brother''s head.


    "I don''t have time." Song Xuelin avoided his raised hand and uttered these two words truthfully.


    As a resident doctor, I was super busy, especially when I entered the department in the first year, all the work was on the head of the neer. A genius like him can''t help but do things.


    Walked up to Xie Wanying, Qiu Ruiyun lectured her like: "You are the same, impersonal. Your friend sold us tea, you are too embarrassed not toe and have two sips of tea. I have never seen youe back outside of my heart."


    Xie Wanying thought about it and told Teacher Qiu, "I want to go back."


    Senior Brother Tao said that he would take her back for education.


    Remembering her incident, and hearing her self-aware words, Qiu Ruiyun wanted to cry andugh, put on his hips and said to her, "It''s time for you to look at the operation of massive blood loss."


    Hearing this, Song Xuelin turned around and said, "It''s useless."


    He Song Xuelin knew that Dr. Xie''s smart brain definitely knew the concept of blood loss, but he had to donate it.


    Dr. Song''s simple and white style has not changed, but she always dismantles her desk. Xie Wanying sighed in her heart.


    Qiu Ruiyun pushed the younger brother in front of him: You said it was useless, what should be done to be useful.


    To solve this kind of problem, the root cause should be solved. A group of senior brothers and teachers have long known this, and it is more important to care about her family members and their family''s words and circumstances.


    Cao Yong stood at the head of the operating bed and briefly checked the patient''s subconscious state.


    Looking at his face, Xiao Shugang said hesitantly, "Is it Dr. Cao?"


    "Yes, I came to the ward to see you once the day before yesterday afternoon, don''t you remember?" Cao Yong asked the patient, worried that the patient had memory problems.


    Xiao Shugang was not quite sure that this Doctor Cao was the Doctor Cao who his daughter-inw said was chasing after his cousin.


    After the two men looked at each other, Cao Yong was convinced that the patient was not suffering from memory problems, and as a doctor, he smiled reassuringly.


    Xiao Shugang looked at the doctors who followed him, and when he looked at his younger face, his mind became even more unpredictable.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1646: 【1646】The phone is coming

    Chapter 1646 [1646] The call ising


    His cousin is good, but as a cousin, he doesn''t dare to im that his cousin is a heartthrob and can attract any kind of man. This Doctor Cao is a talented person, with a handsome appearance, he seems to be a leader at a young age, and he is obviously very genuine. How could such a man secretlye to tuck the quilt for his cousin?


    Looking at her cousin''s expression, Cao Yong can read it. It seems that her performance at school and in the hospital in the past four years has not been mentioned at home, and her family does not seem to know her very well.


    Little Junior Sister is super low-key. Huang Zhilei thought while holding his sses, suspecting that the younger sister was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger at home. Or maybe not, the younger sister regarded herself very low as usual in the hospital.


    Standing at the door, Xie Wanying watched Senior Brother Cao and her cousin talk from afar, wanting to go over and hear what they had to say.


    "Mr. Shen is here," said Dr. Yang, who was beside her.


    Xie Wanying had to look back.


    Several senior brothers walked side by side in the corridor.


    When Dr. Qiu came, Brother Tao would definitelye, so Brother Tao met Brother Shen and asked about Teacher Lu by the way.


    "You should ask our Director Zhang these questions." Shen Youhuan said to the group of the National Association, "Mr. Lu''s surgery was postponed. It''s not me who has the final say when it is postponed, I have to listen to the leaders."


    Tao Zhijie frowned a little after hearing this, and always felt that it was not good for the family to decide the patient.


    Walking behind the two of them was Yu Xuexian who was eavesdropping, and even grabbed Shen Youhuan and asked, "He decides, why did he decide? Isn''t the patient his mother? You let him decide?"


    "I didn''t say Director Zhang decided." Shin Woo-hwan said, "It''s up to our Director Liang to decide."


    Ok. The other two found that he was ying tricks, and two beams of eyes shot at his face, and they had the urge to choke him: Is this kind of thing fun?


    Shin Woo-hwan pretended that nothing happened, took a few quick steps, shook off the two, and called the little junior sister in front: "Yingying."


    "Senior Brother Shen." Xie Wanying responded.


    "Did you call?" Shin Woo-hwan walked past her and reminded her to call.


    Before the operation started, she put her mobile phone in her pocket and didn''t put it in the cab for the time being, because she was afraid that her cousin could call her if something happened outside. Hearing the phone ringing, Xie Wanying grabbed the phone and walked to the side to listen, first looking down at whose number the caller was.


    Unfamiliar numbers, but definitely not from strangers. With this hunch, I was not surprised when I picked up the phone and heard the voice of my aunt on the opposite side. "Xie Wanying, where are you?" Zhou Ruoxue asked her angrily.


    "It''s me." Xie Wanying replied calmly.


    "You and your mother are really shameless." Speaking of the phone call with Sun Rongfang, Zhou Ruoxue was so irritated that she seemed to be gasping for breath on the opposite side, "Your mother said you saved people, are you saving people? It hurts people. What kind of doctor do you want to be?"


    It seems that the big cousin called her mother early in the morning to ask her mother to stop her, but she was scolded by her mother. Yes, her mother is a good person, she must have heard that she was tricky, and supported her daughter to save lives.


    "You should listen to my mother, not those people." Xie Wanying sincerely persuaded her aunt again.


    "I listen to her? Is your mother a doctor? You are not a doctor either, I know you are just a student." Zhou Ruoxue said.


    has long known that these people appearing at this juncture must be her little cousin Zhou Ruomei, the doctor, who said something strange.

 Chapter 1647: 【1647】The attack of the boss

    Chapter 1647 [1647] The Big Brother''s Attack


    Xie Wanying beat the other party again: "Guozhi''s doctor skills are better than Xiao Biao Aunt. Big Biao Aunt, you don''t listen to the experts in the capital, go to listen to the local doctor?"


    Zhou Ruoxue suddenly understood why her sister wanted to scold Sun Rongfang and her daughter for being bastards.


    This mother and daughter really thought that if they could get into the metropolitan area, they would put pressure on their sisters.


    Xie Wanying just thinks that the capital experts in the cardiovascr field are better than small local doctors, and medicine only tells the facts.


    "I don''t know if you are an expert or not. I only know that you have a bad heart." Zhou Ruoxue said.


    "Brainwashing is serious."


    Who is speaking? Zhou Ruoxue seemed to hear the man''s voice from the phone opposite, and was taken aback. Just listening to this person''s tone is very unusual.


    Xie Wanying raised her head abruptly while holding the phone, looked over, all around her were eyes looking at her.


    The teachers and brothers who arrived first, Dr. Yang, and a group of national surgeons led by Mr. Zhang who arrived at an unknown time.


    Being able to lock her phone content so quickly shows that everyone has been waiting to notice when she reveals her secrets.


    "Who is it?" Zhou Ruoxue asked loudly from the opposite side.


    Xie Wanying grabbed her phone.


    Zhang Huayao stood in front of her, pointed to her phone, and whispered, "Do you need me to speak to her?"


    The group of doctors behind the boss isughing: they are going to take the initiative to attack.


    Xie Wanying hesitated for a while, only seeing the seriousness of Big Brother Zhang''s expression.


    "Are you afraid that I will be scolded by her too?" Zhang Huayao continued to ask her in a low voice.


    No, it is impossible for the big guy to be scolded.


    "I understand. You are afraid that she won''t understand what I said." Zhang Huayao said, aiming at the expression on her face and reading the slightest bit.


    The genius-like vicious tongue of the boss is really hard to understand by ordinary people.


    Zhang Huayao expressed regret slightly and said to Xie: "Otherwise, you can find the expert behind her, and I will have a chat with him."


    The boss can tell what kind of person is behind the troublemaker from just one or two sentences. Believe it or not, if Big Brother Zhang talks to her little cousin on the phone, she can mock her little cousin to the point of digging a hole and burying herself.


    With a click on the opposite side, Zhou Ruoxue hung up the phone first.


    She had to hang up. The voice of the man on the opposite side was so terrifying, she deliberately put it on her phone and said it to her and her sister. Zhou Ruoxue''s heart panicked.


    "Mom, what do you say? Where did they hide my brother?" Xiao Shupeng who came along asked his mother, "I just walked around the ward, but I can''t see my brother and my sister-inw."


    Zhou Ruoxue turned back and spoke to her little granddaughter: "Duoduo, call your mother and ask her where she is now."


    Xiao Duoduo shook his head at grandma, she didn''t have a phone.


    "Grandma''s phone number is for you, you call your mother." Zhou Ruoxue shoved the phone into her granddaughter''s little palm.


    "I''ll ask other people. The nurse is very strange. I heard that I was looking for my brother. She immediately avoided me and didn''t know what to say." Xiao Shupeng looked sullen, and finally ran all the way to the capital, but he couldn''t find him. Brother is called popr boring.


    Xiao Duoduo''s small body trembled a little, feeling that grandma was going to kill her mother.


    "I told you to call, you should call quickly. Otherwise, your father will die." Zhou Ruoxue said bluffing her little granddaughter.


    Xiao Duoduo listened to grandma''s words, her small mouth grinned into a line, and she was about to cry.


    Children don''t know much about the world of adults, they only know that grandma''s words are scary.


    "Don''t cry, call!" Zhou Ruoxue yelled at her granddaughter again.

 Chapter 1648: 【1648】Sudden

    Chapter 1648 [1648] Burst


    "Blossoming."


    was his mother''s voice, Xiao Duoduo turned around and saw his mother rushing over: "Mom��"


    After receiving a report from a patient that her family was here, Shang Siling had to go back to the ward to check on her daughter.


    "Mom." Xiao Duoduo hid in her mother''s arms, grabbed her mother''s clothes and her small body trembled.


    Seeing that her daughter was frightened, Shang Siling put her arms around her in distress, and looked at her mother-inw and uncle angrily.


    Zhou Ruoxue stood opposite, looking at his daughter-inw.


    It was toote to say that, Xiao Shupeng suddenly rushed up, grabbed his sister-inw''s hair and pped it down.


    This p used all her strength. Shang Siling felt like a sandbag had hit her left cheek, and she almost fell to the ground with gold stars in her eyes.


    Daughter Xiao Duoduo''s small voice made a shrill scream: "Mom, mom��"


    Shang Siling only had regrets in her heart at this time. She and her husband are teachers, and the instinct of being a teacher is that they can''t bear to be depraved, so they try to save this gangster uncle. As a result, the mother-inw used the couple''s money to help the uncle privately. This uncle doesn''t think they are good couple at all, and he has long held a grudge. This was also something she only realized when Ding Wenze said that he leaked.


    "You said, where did you take my brother?" Xiao Shupeng grabbed Shang Siling''s clothes and raised his fist to prepare for another punch.


    In his eyes, there was only hatred, because he had heard from his mother, how bad this sister-inw was, and he was not allowed to give money to his brother to help him. Beating this sister-inw to death is cheap, this sister-inw.


    Shang Siling''s mouth was bloody, her whole head was groggy, and her ears were buzzing. If this uncle punched again, she would be close to death.


    "Don''t hit my mother." Xiao Duoduo pushed his uncle with a pair of small hands.


    Xiao Shupeng pushed his little niece away to the ground effortlessly. He hated the old and made him want to beat Shang Siling to death.


    Zhou Ruoxue looked beside her as if she was frightened by the actions of her youngest son, but in fact she remained motionless and watched her daughter-inw be beaten.


    Passers-by in the surrounding departments noticed something was wrong and shouted to the medical staff: "I''m going to kill someone."


    A group of figures came running in the corridor. Followed by a personal pioneer, he rushed up to hold Xiao Shupeng''s fist in the air with both hands. A few boys in the back shouted loudly: "Squad leader, be careful."


    Yue Wentong used all his strength to resist the man in front of him. Obviously, the other party is not an ordinary person who is good at fighting. Seeing that his fist was held by him, the other fist was immediately swept towards his head.


    "Monitor!" The ssmates who ran behind were anxiously red-eyed. Regardless of the 3721, several people grabbed Xiao Shupeng with their hands.


    The two grabbed Xiao Shupeng''s other hand, one pressed Xiao Shupeng''s head, and the other grabbed both Xiao Shupeng''s legs.


    Xiao Shupeng couldn''t resist so many people catching him, no matter how strong he was, he was thrown to the ground andy sideways.


    A group of boys pressed their hands on him, crushing him to death and preventing him from touching his feet.


    Standing by the side and seeing the sudden change in the style of painting, Zhou Ruoxue''s head was stunned, what is the situation, where are these people from: "This, this?"


    "Monitor, are you alright?" Lin Hao turned around on behalf of the other students, anxiously caring about the ss leaders.


    "It''s fine." Yue Wen replied. The opponent''s punch went past his forehead, but fortunately it only messed up his bangs.

 Chapter 1649: 【1649】Meet him

    Chapter 1649 [1649] Seeing the person


    followed closely, Yue Wentong helped the other students to hold down the man''s legs. I saw Li Qi''an being kicked by the other side, unable to hold the other side''s feet firmly, and was kicked out.


    Lin Hao scolded ssmate Li: "Have you ever practiced the horizontal bar? Your arms are soft and have no strength. Shihua''s strength is stronger than you."


    Student Pan Shihua was very unhappy to hear this, and looked at Lin Hao with a challenging look: Would you like toe and wrestle?


    "Mom. Mom." Xiao Duoduo''s small voice shouted in horror.


    Shang Siling swayed, unable to hold back her dizziness, and sat down on the ground.


    A group of ssmates turned their heads and nced at the monitor.


    Yue Wentong handed over the task of pressing the leg to ssmate Li, and went to Shang Siling to check the injured person''s condition.


    "It is estimated that there is a concussion." Lin Hao is an intern in neurology, and has some experience. At a nce, the patient expected this situation.


    Too bad, Xie should be very worried. - The students thought.


    "The monitor said toe early. Who told you to get up half an hourte." Lin Hao scolded several ssmates who suffered from procrastination.


    If it wasn''t for a few students who werete, they could have arrived earlier by car. I didn''t expect these people toe to the scene before eight o''clock. I thought the bad guys would get upte. It was their ssmates who were too naive to think of bad guys aszy people. They didn''t know that bad guys turned out to be so dedicated.


    The head nurse of the internal medicine ward who came to check, hurriedly called and reported to the doctor in his department.


    In the operating room, Zhang Huayao looked at the phone opposite Xie''s hand that hung up first, and the corner of his mouth was half-smiling, and there was ice in his eyes.


    The other doctors, like Big Brother Zhang, had a deep expression on their faces.


    Just now, Zhang Huayao definitely showed his identity to the other party on purpose. If it is a family member who really wants to save his family, it cannot be this reaction. The reaction of the other party can only show that there are such a group of people who want the patient to die or be abandoned.


    Being a doctor has to face life and death all the year round, and see the warmth and coldness of the world. However, this incident today makes people feel very angry. A group of people finally realized why Xie Wanying was so preupied with whether the patient could recover the heart function.


    There is such a group of family members, if this patient cannot recover his heart function, it is not just that his career is ruined, but he may be almost the same as death.


    "Xie Wanying."


    Hearing the teacher''s voice, Xie Wanying turned back.


    The male doctor walking in the corridor wore a pair of rimless sses and had a very academic atmosphere.


    With the impression and intuition of the voice of the personing, Xie Wanying said respectfully: "Hello, Teacher Du."


    Mr. Xie was very smart and recognized who he was at once.


    Du Ye Qing''s eyes behind her sses swept across her face. Just listening to the voice before, I felt that she was different from ordinary young people, but now I look at it and it is true.


    A very in face, his eyes are as cold as a mountain spring, showing a little maturity and stability that does not match his actual age, and his attitude is neither humble nor overbearing, but modest and cautious.


    Such a person, at a nce, knows that all his thoughts should only be in the academic field.


    is able to arouse the goodwill of fellow academics. No wonder his teacher, Mr. Zhang, would pay attention to this person. Du Ye Qing thought of this, and two sharp eyes fell on the mobile phone in her hand.


    He walked slower just now, but it didn''t prevent him from seeing and hearing the phone call just like everyone else.


    Things were unexpected for him as a conservative.

 Chapter 1650: 【1650】command

    Chapter 1650 [1650] Command


    The doctor can''t manage the housework of other people''s family, but if the doctor follows the wishes of some bad people, it is very likely to be an aplice.


    The masters behind this are extremely bad, and they actually use the information advantages of the industry to encourage people to do bad things.


    "You''re quite right." Du Yeqing pointed at the pen in his hand and pointed at Xie, then turned around and walked into the operating room to look at the patient first.


    Teacher Du is probably referring to the sentence she mentioned on the phone before, and she insists on an academic position no matter what.


    What ?? is saying is that doctors don��t care about other people��s business affairs, they are only responsible for the medical field and how to save people.


    Shin Woo-hwan received a call from the head nurse of the department and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I hit someone. A brain surgeon may be needed to see the injured." The head nurse said to Shin Woo-hwan, knowing that Cao Yong was here.


    Shin Woo-hwan''s eyebrows immediately rose high: "Who called it? Didn''t you call the police?"


    "I called the police��"


    Before the head nurse''s voice was finished, Zhou Ruoxue''s shouting rang twice from the phone on the opposite side.


    "The doctor killed, the doctor killed!" Zhou Ruoxue patted her knees and shouted ording to what her sister taught, because she was afraid that her youngest son would be arrested, so the wicked hurriedlyined, "I want to find the leader of your medical department��"


    The leader of the medical department?


    This person is definitely a professional doctor. How do ordinary people know that there is a department in the hospital called the medical department. Shen Youhuan''s eyelids twitched, and he was hit by Mr. Zhang, who was guided by someone who was familiar with the hospital''s business.


    Zhang Huayao looked back at Shen Youhuan and the mobile phone in his hand, and said, "Don''t they know it''s the weekend?"


    The hospital leaders don''t go to work on weekends, unless Mr. Zhang like him is here to watch the fun.


    "Inform Chief Wang toe back." Zhang Huayao continued to issue instructions and invited other leaders of the hospital toe back and watch the fun together.


    Shin Yoo-hwan asked others to call, took the mobile phone and looked at the figure of the little sister who was about to run, and shouted: "Yingying,e back to me right away!"


    Hearing Senior Brother Shin''s words, it was very severe, it was an order.


    "I''ll give you three seconds, if you don''t give me back, do you want me to catch you back?" Seeing that she didn''t turn around, Shen Youhuan shouted again, his tone even more severe.


    stopped, Xie Wanying hesitated. Knowing that the senior brother would not let her go out because she was afraid of personal injury, but how could she not go to see the injured cousin.


    Da da da, there were footsteps catching up from behind.


    Is Brother Shining to arrest her?


    "Let your Senior Brother Huang see your cousin. You can trust your Senior Brother Huang."


    was Senior Brother Cao''s voice. When Xie Wanying turned around, she saw Senior Brother Huang brush past her.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." After making a gesture to her, Huang Zhilei quickly walked out of the operating room.


    Cao Yong walked to her side and stood, "Your cousin''s surgery is more important." If not, he would personally go out to help her see her cousin. Judging from the head nurse''s description on the phone, the injuries were not serious. Let''s wait until the younger brother sees the situation.


    is the key to my cousin''s surgery. Xie Wanying turned around and whispered, "Thank you, Senior Brother."


    "You''re wee. Isn''t that what your brother Huang should do as a doctor?" Cao Yong said, holding her arm to prevent her from sneaking away.


    Xie Wanying didn''t dare to run away, but when she turned around, she realized that Brother Shen was far more than just one person who wanted to bring her back.


    A row of people stood at the door of the operating room. Senior Brother Tao, Senior Brother Yu, one by one, they are not so easy to talk and face to her, they are the same as thest time: Do you dare?

 Chapter 1651: 【1651】Team cooperation

    Chapter 1651 [1651] Teamwork


    couldn''t outrun arge group of Xueba Senior Brothers and Teachers, Xie Wanying obeyed everyone''s words and walked back behind Cao Senior Brothers.


    Finally saw her back.


    Shen Youhuan stared at her head and preached: "Yingying, your brain is smart, so don''t imitate this young brother Cao to be brave and fearless."


    When did I get brave in this kind of thing? Cao Yong absolutely disagreed with this, and turned his eyes back to the other party with a slightly dissatisfied look.


    Senior Shin''s character is like an ever-changing cloud, with asional showers and asional sunshine. In a blink of an eye, after educating her, Shen Youhuan went on tofort her: "You senior brother Huang is not good, let''s talk about him. Besides, with you senior brother Cao, is it your turn to be a non-neurosurgery? You can rest assured. Go. Watch us operate next door."


    "Yes." Xie Wanying nodded.


    In terms of neurosurgery expertise, she is definitely not as good as her brothers and Dr. Song. Leave the professional affairs to the specialists.


    Surgery is about to begin. In addition to the surgeon, everyone else entered the control room and watched the operation.


    In the hybrid operating room, the surgical team can be divided into two situations, one is the cooperation between the internal medicine and the surgical department, and the other is that the surgical department works alone and directly does the work of the internal medicine interventional surgery. Thetter requires surgeons to understand by analogy and to umte considerable experience in interventional procedures. This is not easy to achieve. Because surgeons may be able to get started quickly with ordinary angiography, when ites to moreplicated interventional procedures such as thrombectomy and thrombolysis, doctors also need enough operations to umte technical strength, and surgeons may not be able to adapt quickly if they do not perform enough. Therefore, in Mr. Zhang''s conception, it is best to do better in the future with theposition of this type of surgery and the coboration of the Department of Surgery and Internal Medicine.


    Today''s operation can be said to be promoted intentionally by Zhang Huayao, to see the situation after thebination of internal medicine and surgery.


    After that meeting that night, the teachers of medicine and surgery met again many times to study. Now the surgeons and surgeons are in their respective positions.


    The physicianes first. Shin Woo-hwan went into the operating room fully armed and went into battle in person. Today, the operation process of this patient isplicated, and there is a surgeon who has to take over the second half of the operation. The progress of the operation requires the doctor to move quickly, and do not give the next doctor a dawdling attempt.


    Local anesthesia, puncture of the right femoral vein, cement of a pig tail tube, and cement of a filter in the inferior vena cava. A series of existing routine surgical steps is inevitable for a deputy senior who has already mastered the basic skills in one go.


    The catheter ced after the puncture is the same as other interventional procedures, and the contrast agent is brought to the designated location.


    Like coronary angiography, due to the short pulmonary arterial cirction time, only 2 to 4 seconds, CT imaging is not as technically difficult as an angiography machine, which can capture the instantaneous dynamics of blood vessels directly and at a nce. The advantages of the imaging machine are once again reflected. Clinically, high-risk PE patients are the first choice for pulmonary angiography and thrombolytic thrombectomy has been recognized. Therefore, the previous CT scan results of the blood vessels of the lungs and heart are rough scans, which do not have diagnostic significance, and can only be provided to doctors for preliminary judgment.


    Whether the patient can do the next surgery or not depends on the results of the interventional surgery in the first half.


    Simrly, as with coronary angiography, even if it is only for intervention, for patients who are not at high risk of PE, interventional surgeons must be cautious and cautious about the medical methods that patients need to perform, and there is no need to over-medicate.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1652: 【1652】Lung

    Chapter 1652 [1652] Lungs


    Thrombolysis is not thrombolysis, whether it is thrombectomy or other measures, all need to wait for the angiography results to be considered.


    Pulmonary emboli generally ur in the left and right main pulmonary arteries and their inferior branches. Distal stubborn pulmonary emboli are rare. Due to the strong autolytic ability of the thrombus in the terminal cirction of the pulmonary artery, the small thrombus at the terminal can bepletely autolyzed by the human blood vessels, and doctors do not need excessive thrombolysis. The doctor only needs to open the main artery.


    With this idea as a guide, it is like performing a coronary angiography at the root of the main blood vessel. The doctor wants to let the contrast agent reach the pulmonary artery at the root of the left pulmonary aortic trunk and the right pulmonary aortic trunk, usually in the inferior vena cava.


    The ?? inferior vena cava collects systemic venous blood into the right atrium. The venous blood from the right atrium is pumped into the right ventricle, and the venous blood is output from the right ventricle to the pulmonary artery, from the pulmonary artery to the left and right pulmonary artery trunks to the lungs for gas exchange, turning the venous blood into arterial blood, and then the pulmonary vein returns to the left atrium to The left ventricle pumps out throughout the body in a cycle called the pulmonary cirction.


    Pulmonary arteries flow venous blood instead of arterial blood, and arterial blood flows through the pulmonary veins. The venous flow of the systemic cirction is the venous blood and the arterial flow is the arterial blood. This is the most misunderstood thing for theyman. Therefore, pulmonary artery thrombolysis dissolves venous thrombosis and prates the femoral vein instead of the femoral artery, which is different from coronary angiography.


    is enough to illustrate theplexity and variety of interventional procedures.


    The doctors in the control room watched the imaging results together with the surgeons in the operating room through the lead ss and witnessed the real-time progress of the operation.


    After the imaging machine is turned on, a thin wire can be seening to the lower end of the lung. Simr to coronary angiography again, the doctor at the end of the catheter must try to prevent the catheter from slipping out and wrap it around like a small hook. Today is not a young doctor''s practice. The deputy high-level surgeon is obviously different. The speed is super fast. During the period, there will be no hesitation due to unskilled exploration of the anatomical position of the human body.


    Most people don��t see the process clearly. Da Da, the contrast agent has been injected into the blood vessel to develop.


    The principle is exactly the same as other interventional procedures. Where the blood vessel is blocked, if the contrast agent cannot pass through, a contrast loss will appear as a nk, that is, it will not turn ck or white. In the pulmonary artery, left and right pulmonary trunk thrombus blocked theck of pulmonary arterial imaging, it is possible that the imaging of a unteral pulmonary artery is all dull. The visual effect on the disy is amazing, perhaps even more shocking than the coronary angiogram looks.


    First of all, under normal development of blood vessels, the pulmonary vascr system is the same as the blood vessels distributed on other human organs, just like the branches of a big tree, but the size and number are different.


    That is to say, the difference in the visual effect to the doctor after the contrast agent is shot is very obvious. It can be seen on the screen that the two thick-diameter sewer pipes on the left and right seem to have blood vesselsing out of the head, and the ck thread like a feather duster is the pulmonary artery system. The blood vessel distribution map produced by coronary angiography does not have such a terrible density.


    The normal angiography is like this. Once the blockage urs, if it is a unteral active trunk blockage of the lung, it is not unexpected, it can be a magnificent scene where the feather duster on one side ispletely dimmed. Enough to make medical students see and feel taught. This may not be very simr to coronary angiography. Theck of blood vessels disyed by coronary angiography is like a nk segment of the line in the previous operation.

 Chapter 1653: 【1653】Come to peep

    Chapter 1653 [1653] Come to peep


    There was no medical student voice in the control room. Today, apart from Dr. Xie Wanying Yang, there were almost no other medical students present, and all those present were senior doctors.


    The condition of the members made the atmosphere in the operating room a little unusual. It was like the sea level where a storm was brewing, and the waves were slightly undting, but there was no big wave yet.


    In the calm, there is a tense atmosphere permeating.


    Whether the storm wille or not depends on the doctor''s grasp of the operation at all times, which is enough to see that today''s operation is definitely difficult.


    The surgeon is like driving a small boat, struggling through the sea level before the storm. The doctor at the helm requires technical precision, preferably as fast as possible, to break through theing storm.


    Shin Woo-hwan, the deputy high-ranking surgeon, performed super fast surgery, but he seemed to be in a hurry to cooperate with his assistant. If the picture disyed in the operating room is if the captain steers steadily, the sailors on the decks of other ships hurriedly obey the captain''s instructions.


    The order of this ship seems to be a bit chaotic. Because the captain, themander-in-chief, is as stable as a mountain, so that there will be no major problems during the ship''s driving. All the doctors in the control room can see this, including the big leaders present.


    Shin Woo-hwan is a very carefree person, and he can manage such a group of people. All I can say is that he''s a weirdo. When Yu Xuexian thought this way as a physician, he thought of the cardiovascr physician in his own hospital.


    If Jin Tianyu were present, he would probably hate it half to death. The doctor''s skill really has a huge corrtion with the number of operations. The skill will be high if you do it well. Shen Youhuan is obviously in such a state, he is so familiar that he can''t be more familiar.


    The number of PCI operations in the country ranks first in the country, which is notparable to the National Association. For example, Zhou Ruomei said, themon people willin that the doctors here always let young people practice their skills. In fact, once encountering a difficult case, it is really impossible not toe here for surgery.


    Only the doctors here are well-informed, do many cases, and have massive surgical experience as a basis.


    e yet? Feeling the breath behind him, Yu Xuexian turned around and found Jin Tianyu who was quietly present.


    Jin Tianyu''s face is quite serious, and he doesn''t speak. It is rare for him to watch the scene of his ssmates undergoing surgery. Mainly, these students hide their skills on weekdays, and they don''t show their skills to others at all. He muste, knowing the technical strength of the opponent is possible to make progress.


    If hees, Fu Xinheng will definitelye to take a look if he has a chance. This non-human robot is very cunning.


    Fu Xinheng was more cheerful than him, saying that he coulde, and he had brought a few people directly to watch other people''s operations.


    In the control room, it suddenly became a little crowded. There is no liveliness. This is during surgery. The people who came were basically watching, not making a sound. The control room is like an airport tower, where the cooperating doctors need to coordinate andmunicate with the doctors in the operating room at any time.


    More teachers can make medical students feel ufortable and nervous. Dr. Yang looked at the surrounding environment and showed a slight sense of anxiety. Xie Wanying was the only student left besides her.


    Due to theck of medical students present, the doctors are not like medical students who can understand and understand clearly and do not need to exin. If there ismunication, it is all deep academicmunication. Medical students are listening to the teacher''s speech, such as listening to aliennguages.

 Chapter 1654: 【1654】Xie classmate does not need to explain

    Chapter 1654 [1654] Xie ssmates do not need to exin


    It''s not easy to ask questions aloud if she is the only student. Moreover, in this kind of surgery, medical students just look at the surgery first and then discuss with the teacher. If there are many medical students, she can exchange a few words with her ssmates. Now it is impossible for her tomunicate with Xie Wanying.


    Xie Wanying is a surgical student and may not understand interventional surgery, and she is a family member of the patient who does not have the intention to do academic discussions at this time, so Dr. Yang had to swallow the words back in his stomach.


    Perhaps, a few words offort. Doctor Yang thought so. None of the teachers around me spoke tofort them. How sheforts. Dr. Yang knows that the bestfort is to exin academics, so that the other party can feel at ease. She couldn''t understand it herself, so she wouldn''t be afraid if the effect of constion was only greatly reduced, but she was afraid that it would have the opposite effect and make people even more worried.


    Strange, why didn''t the teacher say two sentences? Is it because the teachers are busy doing surgery to save lives? Doctor Yang felt that the scene in front of him was rather strange. If doctors apany their family members at the surgery site, they do not need colleagues to exin, because they can understand it. For example, Mr. Zhang apanied his mother in the operating roomst time. Medical students are different. Dr. Yang remembers very much that thest time the father of a ssmate came to Guozhi to do PCI, and the teacher helped exin andfort him throughout the process.


    It''s not only Dr. Yang who feels the problem, but also other doctors in Guozhi who don''t know much about the situation. The strange thing is that their Guozhi is busy with surgery and has no time tofort others. The doctors and teachers of the National Association were present, why didn''t theyfort the medical students in their own hospital?


    Student Xie doesn��t need anyone to exin, she probably understands it better than anyone else. ����This is the unanimous voice of the National Association members.


    Snapped. Pulmonary artery imaging results came out.


    The patient suffered from embolism of the left main pulmonary artery and the inferior branch of the right pulmonary artery. It''s what doctors expected. If it wasn''t as serious as expected, the surgery of the Provincial People''s Hospital would have started a long time ago.


    "It seems that the embolism is not very serious." Shin Woo-hwan''s voice in the operating room was transmitted to the control room, which was talking to the surgeon of the hospital.


    Du Ye Qing asked the physician while watching the operation, "In this situation, are you sure you can clear the embolus?"


    "It should be possible." Shin Woo-hwan said, "I estimate that his thrombus is not far from the right atrium. Don''t look at it as if it blocked both sides, but it doesn''t."


    This means that the left pulmonary artery trunk is actually rtively thick and short, and is closer to the right atrium, so now the imaging results show that the thrombus is actually located at the confluence of the left and right pulmonary artery trunks. There are more pulmonary artery trunks. As a result, there is a high probability that the surgeon will remove it.


    When ??municated with the surgeon, Shin Woo-hwan was already working on it, so no time was wasted. Next, the patient needs to continue to do coronary angiography, and then there is a surgical standby, and the time is very tight. Not to mention, there are uneasy and well-meaning people making trouble in the hospital.


    Du Ye Qing watched him do it, and at the same time wanted tomunicate with the anesthesiologist at the scene. How high is the risk of doing general anesthesia in this situation? The anesthesiologist''s opinion was biased towards Shin Woo-hwan''s opinion, thinking that as long as the main embolus was removed, anesthesia could be der. Because the patient''s lungs appear to be in good condition, the emboli are notrge.

 Chapter 1655: 【1655】Senior Brother Vaccinates Junior Sister

    Chapter 1655 [1655] Senior Brother Vinates Junior Sister


    It��s just that the anesthesia time is best controlled within a certain time limit. The patient will eventually dete the right lung. The patient''s left lung underwent emergency surgery just two weeks ago, and its function is poor in the end.


    Du Ye Qing sat down, took a notebook and put it on his knees, took out a pen and started drawing on the notebook. Around him, surrounded by Shi Lei and others, were the members of the surgical team who wanted to cooperate with him toplete the operation, and were always waiting for his instructions.


    The patient''s previous CT film was disyed on the light board again.


    Shin Woo-hwanpleted the pulmonary artery surgery sessfully after removing the embolus, and immediately began to enter the patient''s radial artery for coronary angiography.


    Dr. Chen under him was sweating. Shin Woo-hwan''s movements are dashing and refreshing. This is definitely not the difference between doctors'' physical strength, but the difference in brain and mentality. People''s deputy high has technical confidence, stable mentality, no anxiety, no nervousness, no sweat.


    "Optimists have the benefits of being optimistic." Yu Xuexian sighed.


    Shin Woo-hwan, who was busy with radial artery puncture and catheterization in the operating room, seemed to hear what he said. Heughed in an optimistic spirit and said, "Yingying, are you there?"


    was called by Senior Brother Shen, and Xie Wanying replied, "Yes."


    "You''ll see IVUS soon. To be honest, I haven''t done this a few times."


    Senior Shin is very funny. Xie Wanying could see it in the control room and said, "If this is the case, it means that Senior Brother Shen is a genius."


    Everyone at the scene was silent for a while, and then a group ofughter burst out.


    Shin Woo-hwan obviously didn''t expect her to have such an answer, so she was quite surprised and said, "Do you have such a sweet mouth?"


    Wrong, Xie always admitted that he was just telling the truth.


    "It''s the first time I''ve been praised to the point of blushing." Shen Youhuan muttered in his mouth, not daring to make a high-profile, and then high-profile junior sister praised him to the sky and he couldn''te down.


    Senior Brother Shen has never done IVUS many times, so she has to chat with her family members to ease her nervousness, and at the same time give her family members a vination. Xie Wanying understands this very well.


    When the operation was in progress, Huang Zhilei, who was watching the condition of the injured, got into the control room through the crack of the door, and immediately looked for Cao Yong in the crowd. As he expected, Senior Brother Cao was standing very close to the younger sister because he was afraid that the younger sister would have an ident.


    Walking behind Cao Yong, Huang Zhilei whispered, "Concussion."


    Concussion is a mild brain injury, and there will be neurological dysfunction for a certain period of time, which is manifested as no pathological changes. Even so, the patient needs to rest in bed for a few days to two weeks, pending further clinical observation until the patient''s symptoms subside or disappear.


    "Have you done CT?" Cao Yong asked. After the clinician''s initial judgment, other tests are needed to support the diagnosis and prevent misdiagnosis.


    "They are now pushing the patient for examination. Yue Wen is with them," Huang Zhilei reported. Little Junior Sister and a group of ssmates are quite reliable. It is said that they came early to prevent unexpected idents and stopped the other party from beating people in time. Otherwise, Shang Siling could not have simply suffered a concussion. Witnesses at the scene said that the other party beat Shang Siling to death.


    How much hatred in the family made this happen. Doctors do not understand and feel very ustomed to seeing this, because this phenomenon ismon in clinical practice. Sometimes rtives are more hateful than strangers, and it is true that distance produces beauty.

 Chapter 1656: 【1656】Picture

    Chapter 1656 [1656] Figure


    "Did you catch the person who hit him?" Cao Yong asked in a slightly lower voice.


    "The police from the police station brought the prisoners under control." Huang Zhilei said.


    While the two of them were talking, they kept paying attention to whether Xie Wanying nearby heard them.


    Xie Wanying heard it. Senior Brother Huang went to help her cousin to see her. She trusted her 100%, and Senior Brother Huang had good skills. As a result, the cousin''s sister-inw was not a big problem. Only if the cousin''s surgery was done well here, the cousin''s sister-inw could recover from the injury without worrying about the cousin. This is the key point.


    Just saw that Teacher Du seemed to havepleted the operation diagram, and Dr. Yang greeted her to go over and take a closer look.


    Fortunately, there were only two medical students at the scene, and no other advanced studentspeted with them for positions. They could soon stand in a rtively close ce and watch the teacher''s skills up close.


    This opportunity is too rare, Dr. Yang thought to himself, knowing that it was the blessing of ssmate Xie. If it wasn''t for Xie''s presence, the teacher would have driven them away.


    The two students looked around, and they didn''t need to be shameless to study. Soon, Dr. Yang gave a low praise: "It''s amazing." The main reason is that the scene will never allow earth-shattering praise.


    Technical bulls are technological bulls, and the title of a hard-line conservative has nothing to do with the technical brilliance of the technological bulls.


    While watching the real-time images of coronary angiography in the operating room, Ye Qing used a pen to draw a patient''s heart based on these real-time examination results. The heart is almost identical to the angiography. It is difficult for art students to copy and sketch to achieve this level of instantaneous reproduction. Besides, doctors draw hearts differently from art students. What they require is not beauty but uracy. What is the uracy, the proportion of the overall outline of the heart, the internal structure, the distribution of coronary vessels, and then there is the cardiac conduction system.


    The big guy is holding a pen, not a pencil. There is no eraser to make corrections. It is basically the heart of apleted stroke, and he will not say correction and correction. The rookies admired the five-body project because they wanted to follow the script and couldn''t do it in one stroke. It can only show once again that the big boss''s brain cannot be imitated by a rookie.


    It��s different from the rookies who praise the painting. The big guys say that things like painting are basic skills, no need to show off their skills like the rookies. The paintinges from me and the members of the surgical team.


    The main surgeon''s face was slightly dignified, and the assistant doctor silently observed the main surgeon''s conception diagram, which was also deeply difficult.


    There have been many meetings before finalizing the patient''s injured area and surgical steps, and making final precision adjustments is always the hardest. In particr, it was determined that the damage to the lungs and the opinion of the anesthesiologist should shorten the general anesthesia operation time as much as possible, and there is not much time left for their surgeons.


    You can only grasp the uracy as soon as possible before surgery.


    Du Yeqing tapped the tip of the pen in his hand on the nk space on the paper. The eyes behind the rimless sses were calm, and sometimes he observed the operation screen. It was necessary topare the ct images that were temporarily avable to the surgeon. evidence. This evidence is quite small, and it is the point that makes him, a hard-line conservative, very hesitant.


    The National Association members who were on the sidelines had a meeting with this person that day, and they all knew what kind of work style this person was, so they could only wait patiently.


    The medical students didn��t know what the teacher thought, so Dr. Yang finally exchanged academic interest with Xie on the spot: ��From this point of view, the patient��s heart drawn by Teacher Du is somewhat hypertrophic. Is the patient��s heart muscle hypertrophy?��

 Chapter 1657: 【1657】Left or Right

    Chapter 1657 [1657] Left or Right


    The atmosphere of the operation was a little tense, which means that the doctors had a hunch that the operation would not go well, and everyone would be irritable. At this time, if the medical students are chatting here, even if they speak in a low voice like a small mosquito, it will only make the teachers feel noisy, and they want to tell people to get out.


    As a result, no teacher called mute.


    The big guy didn''t say anything, the chief surgeon didn''t say anything, and none of the senior doctors at the scene signaled to tell the medical students to shut up. The junior doctor found different abnormalities, and was deeply surprised to realize that if the superior wanted to listen to the two medical students, they would not have asked the students to shut up.


    Teacher ?? didn''t say anything to stop it. Xie Wanying answered Dr. Yang''s question: "No. Teacher Du drew a picture from the perspective of surgery."


    "Surgical perspective?" Dr. Yang asked.


    "Yes, the surgical angle of the thoracoscope."


    is the surgical angle of the thoracoscope. A group of doctors looked at Du Yeqing while listening to Xie''s answer. Only Ye Qing knew if the answer was wrong.


    I saw Du Yeqing''s pen tap on the paper with a slightly unpredictable expression.


    Dr. Yang blinked his eyelids hard, and tried to stretch his head to see if the picture drawn by the boss was in line with what Xie said. She had seen the thoracoscopic surgery. Xie could quickly remember the operation scenes in this area, but she could not. Maybe this is the advantage of the surgeon. Dr. Yang asked her, "Have you had thoracoscopic surgery?"


    "no."


    "How do you know this is a surgical perspective?"


    "The surgical area must be ced in the middle of the surgical field of view, so the doctor can easily operate it." This is the basic knowledge of surgery, Xie Wanying said. The thoracoscope will magnify the middle picture. If you draw it with a pen, it may be somewhat simr to the effect of a magnifying ss, and it will appear as if a certain part of the heart is hypertrophic.


    Doctor Yang remembered these knowledge points and continued tomunicate: "Teacher draws the apex of the heart?"


    "It''s right ventricle to left ventricle."


    The apex of the heart is mostlyposed of the left ventricle, so Dr. Yang is right.


    "Is the injury site in these two ventricles?"


    "It looks like this from the ct film. But it needs to be more specific."


    "Specific?"


    The area of ??the two ventricles is not too big. For minimally invasive surgery, the doctor should do as little surgery as possible, and must ce a knife. In the process of surgical implementation, the discussion must be more in line with the actual situation, which is rted to the specific surgical steps. These were not included in thest preoperative discussion.


    "ording to you, the focus is on the left ventricle or the right ventricle. Is the left ventricle more injured or the right ventricle more severely injured?" Dr. Yang asked again.


    "ct film��"


    "Yes, the CT scan shows that the right ventricle seems to be more injured, and there is a ce that shows a rtivelyrge thrombus or a suspected ventricr aneurysm." Dr. Yang felt that he had found the point, and was a little happy to seek support from Xie, "You What do you think?"


    "The ct film can only be used as a reference." Xie Wanying said cautiously, "In the case of thrombosis, the patient now has both the lung and the brain. The teacher invited a neurosurgeon to the scene, which shows that the left ventricle is highly valued. The most important thing is based on the patient From the electrocardiogram, the suspicion is more concentrated in the left anterior ventricr branch of the anterior wall."


    The two students asked and answered quickly. In particr, the content of what Xie said wasplex and fluent without any obstacles. The doctors around Zhou continued to listen, making the quiet atmosphere a little weird. This waster discovered by Dr. Yang. I think a bunch of big guys are here, why are they interested in listening to their two rookiesmunicate.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1658: 【1658】Comprehensive consideration

    Chapter 1658 [1658] Comprehensive consideration


    Maybe the teachers wanted to relieve the tension during the operation and wanted to hear some funny opinions from their medical students. Dr. Yang thought this way. As a senior rookie, he knew that he would beughed at by the teacher, so he didn''t need to be afraid to confess: "Isn''t he a patient after a car ident? Generally speaking, the damage to the right ventricle is rtivelyrge, which is more suitable for CT films. diagnosis."


    is also more in line with the previous inference of the Provincial People''s Hospital. Before the second CT scan of the Provincial People''s Hospital, no brain CT was performed on the patient. It was Shin Woo-hwan who performed a full-body CT scan. So Xie Wanying knew that when she proposed new ideas at the meeting, the teachers had already had some simr guesses in their minds, but there was ack of matching points.


    Xie Wanying reminded Dr. Yang for this: "Guozhi is the No. 1 specialized hospital in the country. There are many clinical cases. If there is a pulmonary embolism, the chance of right ventricr rupture is high. The patient''s performance is the opposite of most clinical cases. There is a demon. It seems that the right ventricle has been slowly injured and will not have problems until after the emergency. The force of the impact must not be concentrated on the right ventricle. This is a clinical intuition. Teacher Guozhi definitely has it. There is no doctor Guozhi in the Provincial People''s Hospital. So much experience and intuition." Xie Wanying didn''t say thest sentence that maybe people needed topete with several affiliated hospitals of Zhongshan Medical College for patients, although she knew it was true.


    After listening to her words, the first subtle expression on her face was not Dr. Yang, but all the doctors who attended the meeting that day: At the meeting that day, Xie''s opinion was not based solely on the patient''s examination results and symptoms, andprehensively considered a hospital''s situation. How many patients are admitted, where is the technical level, and how high is the probability of misdiagnosis and missed diagnosis. This is the point where clinicians need to think holistically when taking over transferred cases. Xie''s thinking direction is not deviated. What the teacher did not expect is that very few medical students have this mindset. Xie has the style of a doctor''s business.


    She was born again and understands the ways of doing things in the industry.


    Guozhi''s doctor also believed that this student Xie''s words showed that she was very familiar with their country''s business situation, and had to make people suspect that she was interested in their country.


    Everyone invariably looked at Big Brother Zhang to see what Big Brother Guozhi had to say.


    Zhang Huayao''s fingers used to pinching the stubble of his chin, and the corner of his eyes fixed Xie''s calm expression. Xie Xie seemed to have no idea what he had said.


    As for the doctors of the Ziguo Association, their expressions became calmer and calmer: Well, it''s your country who thinks too much. Based on what they know about Xie Wanying, Xie''s performance is just an academic view of everyday life.


    Look, Xie Wanying did not continue to talk about the new ideas she proposed at the meeting through Pan, which is the threshold of surgery that all doctors think they can touch.


    Xie Wanying didn''t say that it was because she could be proud of her teacher''s face and tell other ssmates what she wanted. She should be low-key and humble enough. Academics are not to show off.


    A group of doctors naturally understood her thoughts, and some silently smiled.


    Dr. Yang can only think that Xie didn''t say yes and didn''t touch the teacher''s thoughts, so he couldn''t ask the teacher, so he could only ponder the next question: "Is the teacher sure that he wants to operate on the left ventricle now?"


    "The electrocardiogram is just an electrocardiogram, and the CT film is just a CT film." Xie Wanying said to Dr. Yang.


    Dr. Yang heard what she meant and asked, sticking to her ear, "Did you see what kind of surgical path map Mr. Du drew?"

 Chapter 1659: 【1659】Touch the big guys brain

    Chapter 1659 [1659] Touch the brain of the boss


    A medical student who can intern at Guozhi will not be too stupid. Although Dr. Yang couldn''t see that the boss had something in the heart anatomy map to indicate the operation, but he could guess and hear that Xie Xie had the clue.


    "I''m just making my own guess." Xie Wanying first stated that what she was doing was an academic spection and could not really be a roundworm in the teacher''s stomach. Moreover, she was not familiar with Teacher Du, so she could only make the following inferences based on the picture drawn by the teacher, "Right There is a ventricr aneurysm in the ventricle to be removed. If the left ventricle is to be bypassed. In order toplete the two operations in one go as soon as possible, the teacherbined the two operations to draw. One part of the drawing is about ten degrees of dextrorotation, focusing on the right ventricle, and the other part of the drawing is left-rotated ten degrees. The focus is on the left ventricle."


    When I heard Xie talk about the first half, Xie��s tone was so modest that everyone thought she couldn��t guess. Waiting for the second half of her words to lift the lid of the pot, okay, exmation marks appeared in the eyes of the audience: Huh?


    "This��" Dr. Yang turned his head, opened his eyes, and tried to look at the boss''s painting again.


    Other doctors do not need to look at Du Yeqing''s paintings, just observe Du Yeqing''s facial expressions as before. Xueba teachers are all very cunning, unlike medical students who are rookies thinking about drawings, so they can know the results more directly.


    Du Ye Qing lowered his head and re-examined what he had painted after Xie finished speaking, which was equivalent to: Xie''s "imagination" was right.


    The scary thing is that, like Dr. Yang said, there is no mark on the picture. Shi Lei and the others could only wait for him to exin. If he doesn''t paint or talk, who knows what''s going on in his mind.


    This student Xie clearly touched the big guy''s head.


    Guozhi''s several pairs of eyes nced at Xie''s head involuntarily, as if he was like the neurosurgeon of the National Association, thinking about how this brain grew out of cleverness.


    The National Association members are not surprised, because Xie has behaved like this too much in the past. The only thing that confuses them is: why can''t such a smart brain touch someone''s love?


    Some people nced at Cao Yong secretly.


    Cao Yong''s expression was rtively deep, and he did not show any trace of his heart. Although everyone knows that he is a neurosurgeon and may know why.


    As an expert in neurosurgery, Cao Yong knows that some brain dysfunction must be caused by damage to that area. The injury is not necessarily trauma or disease. The responses of the human brain are the result of repeated conditioned reflex training. He didn''t want to jump to any conclusions too quickly before getting the full picture.


    "It seems that you were right." From the picture of the boss, Dr. Yang said to Xie Wanying dumbfounded, "It seems that Teacher Du is sure that the operation should be done from the right ventricle to the left ventricle. no?"


    "No, be more specific." Xie Wanying repeated the answer she told Dr. Yang earlier.


    "Specific and more specific?"


    "Specific to a certain blood vessel, specific to the patient''s myocardium, and specific to the instrument to predict the consequences. This is the same as other surgeries. The chief surgeon and assistants should conduct preoperative evaluation on whether there will be heavy bleeding during the operation, and whether the anastomotic part can be The sessfulpletion of the operation also needs to be assessed. The heart keeps beating operation, whether the suture time can bepleted within the limited time needs to be assessed. How long does the bottom line need to open the chest and how to resolve the risk.�� Xie Wanying said a lot of things.

 Chapter 1660: 【1660】Opinion boss style

    Chapter 1660 [1660] Opinion boss style


    After hearing this, Dr. Yang only knew: This man is really a serious surgical student, and he has a lot of things to say about surgery. She almost thought that this person had been the real main surgeon. She had such a clear idea of ????the surgical procedure, and she had never tried to grasp how the entire surgical process could turn her head into ce.


    Ordinary medical students should not think of such a deep level. Because medical students know that they have a long way to go to the real master.


    It can only be said that some students have high demands on themselves. For example, some junior high school students have alreadypleted their high school courses and read college textbook knowledge before entering high school. To put it bluntly, most people arezy and unmotivated. There are not manypetitors in the same ss with such radical ideas around, so there is no need to worry too much.


    Xie Wanying knew that before her rebirth, she was the same as most people. The reason why she was different after her rebirth was because of her hard work.


    "Tell me more about Teacher Du''s specific thoughts." Dr. Yang gave her another exam question.


    "We are not discussing Teacher Du''s thoughts, but surgery." Xie Wanying corrected the direction of the academic discussion. She definitely couldn''t touch Teacher Du''s brain. What she said was not touching Teacher''s brain, but about surgery. Don''t make a mistake. I was able to touch the teacher''s ideas before because of the patient''s condition and surgery.


    "Yes, you are right. In the case of surgery��" Dr. Yang realized this and corrected it.


    "With IVUS now, Brother Shin can actually withdraw a little bit."


    People Xie are watching the surgery carefully. Dr. Yang was stunned, and hurriedly turned around to see where Teacher Shen''s operation was done. Just now, ssmate Xiemunicated with her all the way, but she did not forget to observe the operation. How did ssmate Xie do her best.


    "Little Junior Sister Yingying." He only heard Shin Woo-hwan''s voice in the operating room, obviously he heard her advice to him in the operating room.


    The surgeon listens to the movement in the control room while performing the operation. The people in the control room are bystanders, who may be able to provide valuable advice to the chief knife in time.


    Once again, it is one of the basic skills of doctors, especially for the main surgeon, it is necessary to watch around and control everything.


    "You say I''m a genius, and I''ll say you''re a genius too." Shin Woo-hwan seized the opportunity to return to the first army of Junior Junior Sister.


    It should have been like this. A group of big bosses in the control room listened to his younger sister saying that academically speaking, she was excellent, and they didn''t evenpliment a word. It is clear that they are all pretending to be tigers in the cave, eyeing them, just wanting to show a few more words.


    In fact, the bigwigs don��t speak, because they are afraid of interfering with medical students to express their opinions. We all know that when the teacher opens his mouth, the low-key students don''t dare to show off.


    "Senior Brother Shen, if you have something to say, say it." Xie Wanying said.


    When this little junior sister had a single tendon, her tone had be a big guy. Shen Youhuan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly and said, "Yingying, I think you''re talking more and more like my teacher."


    Senior brother, don''t talk nonsense. Xie Wanying was almost scared to death.


    "Don''t scare you, you said, I just checked what you said, why did you say I need to go back? Did you expect to be hindered?" Shen Youhuan asked, whilemunicating with other doctors, his surgical operation did not No dy has been done carefully.


    Calling people back is of course the first possibility thates to mind is that there are obstacles. The question Shin Woo-hwan asked was not surprising, it wasmon sense.

 Chapter 1661: 【1661】Eye comes with calculator

    Chapter 1661 [1661] Eyes with calctor


    Xie Wanying told the chief swordsman: "No."


    Well, Xie''s answer seems to be unexpected and expected by everyone. Even Dr. Yang took her for granted that she would say any more explosive academic points. Who let this person be amazing.


    "What is it?" Shin Woo-hwan asked.


    "Brother, go back and re-check the data. It may be concluded that the deviation of the values ??measured twice is a bitrge."


    "The big deviation is because Mr. Shen put it in the wrong ce for the first time?" Dr. Yang couldn''t understand the question.


    A doctor and teacher said, "Don''t always ask her, think for yourself."


    Dr. Yang wanted to cry in his heart. He finally caught a schr to help him with his homework. As a result, the teacher stopped asking the schr.


    Xie Wanying remembered the first time she went to the emergency room and was caught by Teacher Lin and gave her a "cheat sheet" to ssmate Zhao.


    Clinical teachers are not allowed to ask questions, they can be discussed in meetings, but not when they should not be asked. Ask everything. When seeing patients in the future, the doctor will practice alone. Who can give you the opportunity to ask.


    For the good of Dr. Yang, Xie Wanying stopped answering. Looking at the operating room, Senior Brother Shen quickly realized that she meant to withdraw the catheter probe. It''s not that the location that Dr. Yang said is wrong. It is impossible for a veteran like Senior Brother Shen to misce the probe.


    If the numerical deviation is toorge and exceeds the normal value, it can only represent one thing, and the condition of the blood vessel wall here is extremely unstable. There may be active small plugs forming or shedding, indicating that the regionalized heart is in a deteriorating state. Under such circumstances, it is difficult to urately assess the development speed of the patient''s condition by simply doing coronary angiography.


    The first coronary angiography was performed. The degree of diffuse stenosis in the blood vessel was only 40 to 60%, which was not up to the standard for stent cement, not to mention the need for a bypass. However, when doing IVUS, the first measurement was 4, which was close to the limit for cing stents. The second time, the value of 3.4 was even more terrible, showing that stents could be ced. Due to the patient''s young age, it would be unreasonable to say that he was stenosis caused by arteriosclerotic que. It can only be caused by injury. The blood vessel damage now appears to be much more serious than the doctor imagined based on the examination report alone.


    With the support of IVUS data, coronary angiography was performed again. It took severalparisons to show that there was indeed a severe stenosis. Without IVUS, the diagnosis may be missed.


    Considering that the patient��s illness is caused by trauma, it is meaningless to ce only the stent. The heart area corresponding to the blood vessel must be damaged, which is consistent with the point made by Xie before. The abnormal areas detected need to be re-examined to confirm the diagnosis. Physicians cannot do this with endovascr interventional techniques, and can only rely on surgeons to check with their own eyes.


    Surgeons give internal medicine insider tips. This remark once again showed its extraordinary significance.


    "Little Junior Sister, your eyes are terrifying." The more the operation went on, Shen Youhuan had to say in admiration, "I can''t see it, you can see it, I know, this is a variable, you can''t just rely on it. Yingying, Could it be that your eyese with a calctor?"


    Xie has aputer in his eyes. Well, all the onlookers at the venue agreed.


    Senior Brother Shin is in a rxed mood. The purpose of medical surgery is basically achieved, and problems can be detected to send outposts to surgery.

 Chapter 1662: 【1662】Summer

    Chapter 1662 [1662] Apprenticeship


    Xie Wanying continued to answer truthfully: "No."


    She really can''t chat andugh with Senior Brother Shen, and she knows that her ability tough andugh is not on the same level as Senior Brother Shen. The question became in other people''s ears when they heard it, and Shin Woo-hwan was just as stubborn in front of her.


    Shin Woohwan surrendered to her: "I suspect that if you make a joke, the result will be the explosion of the earth."


    Poof.


    Who isughing at her?


    is Mr. Zhang and Dr. Song.


    I want to know how terrifying her cold jokes will be.


    Other doctors thought it was these two who were the most unqualified tough at her. One is poisonous to the end, and the other is to check the report and the printer will not tell jokes.


    The internal medicine surgery part is about to end, and the team of surgeons stands up and prepares to go to the battlefield to take over the internal medicine department.


    "Doctor Do, do you need me to keep it?" Shin Woo-hwan asked his colleagues for their opinion.


    "Keep it." Du Ye Qing responded quickly.


    This person is a hard-line conservative but it does not mean that they are slow.


    In a few seconds, the pen in Ye Qing''s hand dropped the sketch. This painting helps to think that meaningless can be ruined.


    Only those who are attentive will find that ording to Xie Wanying''s words and the process of the interventional operation, there are many more pens on the sketch map. It means that after the main knife idea is opened, it is basically no problem, and it is clear where to start.


    Dr. Yang is very sympathetic. It would be nice if the teacher didn''t destroy the painting. She could pick it up and study it again.


    The rookie thinks too much, and the boss will not give you such a chance to steal the teacher. If you want to steal a teacher, you must learn to thank your ssmates, and think of going in front of the boss.


    Because of the surgeon''s reply, the physicians in the operating room did not leave the roompletely, and they had to wait for the surgeon''s order to assist at any time.


    took his own people out of the control room, and Du Ye Qing suddenly stopped at the door, probably thinking of Xie touching his brain, turned his head and looked at Xie: "Come over to the operating room and have a look with Dr. Pang."


    Dr. Pang is a slightly chubby male doctor with a round face, a gentle and gentle expression, and a very easy-going look.


    "He is a teacher of cardiopulmonary bypass." Dr. Yang provided Xie with timely information.


    Cardiopulmonary bypass is a very important milestone in the development of cardiac surgery. Specifically, the principle is a bit like the artificial liver mentioned earlier. An artificial liver is a machine outside the body that reces the patient''s liver to maintain the patient''s liver function. Extracorporeal cirction uses an extracorporeal cirction machine, which is also ced outside the patient''s body and connected to the patient''s blood vessels through pipes. The patient''s venous blood is recovered for gas exchange and then returned to the patient''s body. The role of cardiopulmonary cirction is to generally rece the pulmonary cirction. Therefore, some people directly call the cardiopulmonary bypass machine an artificial heart-lung machine.


    Since the heart may need topletely stop beating during the operation or reduce the activity of the heart during the non-stop beating, the function of the heart ispletely disabled or limited. If other organs lose the arterial blood to nourish the venous blood, it can be imagined get the consequences of death. Therefore, cardiopulmonary bypass is almost necessary in surgical heart surgery (except for very few small operations that do not cause problems with heart function). Only the artificial heart-lung machine can support the continuous arterial blood supply and venous blood recovery of the patient during the operation, so that other organs and tissues of the human body will not be damaged during the operation.


    There is no other high-tech in the future that can rece artificial heart-lung machines.

 Chapter 1663: 【1663】Critical medicine that burns money

    Chapter 1663 [1663] Very expensive intensive care medicine


    Such a machine that is critical to the patient''s life is not a simple monitoring instrument. Professionals are required to watch the operation of the machine all the time, do professional operations, prevent machine errors, and adjust machine parameters in time to suit the patient''s condition changes. Professional positionse out of professional talents. The professionals in charge of cardiopulmonary bypass are called cardiopulmonary bypass specialists.


    The cardiopulmonary circtor was born in cardiac surgery at first, so he is usually selected from the cardiac surgery team. In the case of a shortage of people in some small hospitals, only a surgical anesthesiologist or a nurse in the operating room can do this job part-time through simple training. It is conceivable that the domestic cardiopulmonary bypass division seems to be a position that does not receive much attention. This is not the case in developed countries abroad. Cardiovascr circtors must go through strict special practice and training before they can take up their posts.


    In some respects, medical education in China is more outdated than in foreign countries, mainly because some systems are always half a beat behind. This has led to some medical students wanting to study specialized medical sub-fields and employment, which are not provided by this channel.


    Foreign countries will attach importance to cardiopulmonary bypass, which is inseparable from the more advanced critical care medical technology in developed countries. Cardiopulmonary rescue is the most important part in the field of critical care medicine. The death of the human body in the end is the death of failure, basically the death of heart and lung failure. Cardiopulmonary bypass is just one of the most effective means to save the heart and lungs.


    In China, ordinary people have no money to enter icu, so the hospital does not dare to set up more icu beds and will lose money. For example, the ECMO extracorporeal membrane oxygenation technology, which is moremonly used in foreign countries, has not been studied and used in China. This thing is going to cost money. Themon people in developed countries can afford it, but themon people in our country generally cannot afford it.


    Because of the wealth and the business volume of this wealthy patient, Guozhi can set up an independent cardiopulmonary bypass department for the first time in the country, andter the cardiopulmonary bypass center. There are many benefits for specialized hospitals to subdivide their specialties. Guozhi''s cardiopulmonary bypass division is managed by the director of the cardiopulmonary bypass department, and there are arge group of colleagues in the same profession who brainstorm ideas and give the surgeon the greatest support, so that the surgeon can concentrate more on the operation. As a result, it has be a leader in this specialized field in the country.


    Cardiovascr disease, to put it bluntly, is also a semi-rich disease.


    The National Association and other hospitals are not. They have to draw doctors from their own departments to train their own cardiopulmonary bypass specialists. There is no independent cardiopulmonary bypass specialist, and the surgeons themselves need to lead and worry about these matters. There is no special department in professional cardiopulmonary rescue, and it must be half behind Guozhi in terms of business ability. The National Association teacher thinks of these words, and it is estimated that he will suffer from heart disease again.


    Dr. Pang is a cardiopulmonary circtor working in the cardiopulmonary bypass department. He routinely takes care of critically ill patients who need cardiopulmonary bypass support in the department ward. At the same time, he will be responsible for the operation of cardiopulmonary bypass in today''s cardiac surgery and support the surgical team.


    It was such a rare learning opportunity, Xie Wanying immediately went over to apprentice.


    Dr. Pang led her to the next operating room to prepare.


    Mr. Pang is a very nice person. While busy with her work, she gave her a brief introduction: "This is an extracorporeal cirction machine, an artificial heart-lung machine."


    There is a difference between an artificial heart-lung machine and an ECMO. Basically, artificial heart-lung machines are used in surgery.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1664: 【1664】Technical reproduction

    Chapter 1664 [1664] Technical Reproduction


    Looking at the actual machine, this artificial heart-lung machine seems to be severalrge bottles connected in series, with a power device like a water pump inside, which can pump the liquid back and forth. It is a high-end medical machine, and it must be connected to aputer and a disy screen to monitor various operating parameters and data.


    The artificial heart-lung machine is a bitrger, with a few more drainage tubes and blood reservoirs, which can help doctors fully drain the blood from the left atrium of the patient during surgery. ECMO does not have this thing, which will cause the patient''s left heart pressure to increase, and problems such as left ventricr expansion will ur.


    ECMO also has its advantages, it is a one-way closed cirction, with less drainage tubes, which can reduce the contact between gas and blood. Since heparin must be used in cardiopulmonary bypass, the amount of heparin used is guided by the activated clotting time ACT. ECMO is shorter than the ACT required by the artificial heart-lung machine, and the amount of heparin used is small. It is safer not to use it as a rescue for critically ill patients during surgery.


    It is now in surgery, using an artificial heart-lung machine. For artificial heart-lung machines, there are bubble oxygenators and membrane oxygenators. The membrane oxygenator was inventedte. Compared with the bubble type, it has less damage to the blood, and the overall use effect is much better than that of the bubble type oxygenator. In some hospitals, the bubble type purchased in the early years can be used without throwing it away. There are not many newly purchased membrane-type machines that are not enough for patients. In the end, it must be the bubbling type that is used on patients in more cases at this stage. Can only wait for the gradual elimination of backward machines. This process is the same as the factory update equipment, there needs to be a process.


    Guozhi is better, the membrane type is more than the bubble type. Today''s patients use the membrane type during surgery.


    When the teacher was operating, Xie Wanying was learning and observing. Mr. Pang asionally said two sentences. As a clinical teacher, he may have few words, but the sentences are the main points and need to be engraved in the students'' hearts.


    ording to Mr. Pang, the patient should do general anesthesia and one-lung venttion first. During this anesthesia procedure, the anesthesiologist can be seen inserting an esophageal ultrasound probe into the patient. It can be seen that Guozhi, a specialized hospital, seems to have a little try to apply the esophageal ultrasound probe in extracardiac thoracoscopic surgery.


    In the control room, a group of cardiovascr people from the National Association looked at this scene and thought that their department was still using this thing to assist in surgery. The reason why Fu Xinheng quickly epted Xie''s opinion that time was because the application of esophageal ultrasound in surgical operations had been reported in the medicalmunity in China and abroad, but it was an attempt and not widely promoted. If domestic doctors use it, they must take it step by step beforerge-scale application. Starting from ordinary cases, there is nothing wrong with being cautious.


    Again, where is Xie used? For non-cardiac surgery, such a thing has not been reported in foreign literature. Therefore, all the surgeons at the exchange meeting were stunned.


    seems to remember this matter, Zhang Huayao''s fingers pinched on his chin again. On the day of the exchange meeting, he sneaked to the scene after receiving the news, and when he arrived, he happened to see the surgery scene that shocked everyone. For this reason, he looked at the surprised expression of his old mother, Teacher Lu, and was as surprised as he was.


    When did a doctor in China make surgery so avant-garde? As a heart surgeon, he understands the use of this stuff in surgery better than anyone else.


    Esophageal ultrasound is currently only used outside the heart in surgical operations. How can Xie use it outside the liver and galldder? It is simply wonderful.

 Chapter 1665: 【1665】Fast response

    Chapter 1665 [1665] Quick response


    Foreign literature and the surgical cases they tried to use in the country were mainly for repair of atrial septal defect and ventricr septal defect, valve recement and removal of myxoma. A distinct feature of these procedures is that they involve structures within the heart. Probing the inside of the heart is the strength of esophageal ultrasound. The purpose of this type of surgical esophageal ultrasound is very simple. It can detect these structures in the heart in real time, so that doctors can adjust the surgical n and observe the postoperative repair results.


    In this way, Xie''s use of TEE for hepatobiliary surgery is definitely a national initiative. Guozhi has never been used in such a case. On this point, he dared to pack a ticket.


    Like doctors in other hospitals in the exchange meeting, he wanted to know who came up with the idea. Helpless, Tao Zhijie was confused at the exchange meeting, and everyone from the National Association pretended to be dumb. Even if heter went to the National Association because of his mother, a group of people still kept it from him.


    Now he is more and more certain that Xie did this. Through the lead ss window, look at the calm expression on her face, don''t think she is pretending, he, the big guy, can see that Xie is really not pretending. Then I captured the intriguing faces of those National Association members. Two pieces of evidence support his spection.


    A group of National Association members pretended to be wooden faces when they realized that Big Brother Zhang was looking out of the corner of his eyes.


    Xie Wanying in the operating room thought about what Teacher Du was trying to detect with this esophageal ultrasound during the operation. It was definitely not the way she used it in extra-hepatobiliary surgery.


    "What could it be?"


    The voice stuck to her ear. Xie Wanying turned her head and saw that Senior Brother Shen was wearing a surgical mask, only showing two bird-like eyebrows and bright and bright eyes outside the mask.


    Shin Woo-hwan gave her a smile: You are familiar with vascr ultrasound, as well as esophageal ultrasound, right?


    Senior brother wanted tomunicate with her technically, the opportunity was rare, Xie Wanying didn''t think too much and seized the opportunity, saying, "ording to the test results of the patients before the operation, the use of esophageal ultrasound and repairing defects to monitor the valve during the operation cannot be tolerated. There are only two possibilities left. One is that the tumor that may exist in the right ventricle requires intraoperative monitoring, and esophageal ultrasound can help. Second, Mr. Du may want to use esophageal ultrasound to find fists."


    Everyone knows what she said about the former, but what about fist in thetter?


    "Fist?" Dr. Pang immediately turned around and expressed surprise, "What fist?"


    After all, cardiopulmonary bypass specialists are not cardiovascr clinicians, so their response is slightly slower.


    "It''s a coronary artery fist."


    Senior Brother Shen immediately understood what she said, and he was very skilled. Xie Wanying thought.


    Will the heart develop a fist? The definition of fist has been mentioned before. The two ces that are not mutually connected are connected. This abnormal opening is called a fist, and the abnormal passage is called a fist.


    The heart is the same, except that it is a closed organ connected with severalrge blood vessels. As long as it is closed and suddenly connected to the outside, a long fist is normal. There is a distinction here. The rupture of the heart caused by the internal and externalmunication is the same as the rupture of other organs, so it cannot be called a fist. Therefore, a fist of the heart refers to an abnormalmunication channel between the blood vessels of the heart, such as the left and right coronary arteries, and the heart or otherrge blood vessels. Most of these fists are congenital and patients may be asymptomatic.


    Combined with today''s surgery patient, the main surgeon probably suspected the possibility of a fist after the patient was injured. Some fists may not bepletely long, and if the knife is moved, the original shape of the fist will be revealed.

 Chapter 1666: 【1666】Show your hands

    Chapter 1666 [1666] Showing both hands


    Esophageal ultrasonography can monitor the blood flow in the heart. As long as there is a fist in the heart blood flow, there must be abnormal signals. Esophageal ultrasonography can detect where the fist is in time.


    I remember it, Doctor Pang sighed.


    Teacher Du is a careful thinker and full of experience. He can even prevent this in advance, which reflects the ace level of the first-ss specialized hospital in the country. Xie Wanying thought to herself.


    Don''t me Feng Yicong and the others who are interested in entering the cardiovascr field. No matter what, they try toe to Guozhi for an internship. If they can''t stay, they can definitely learn something here. However, it is too difficult for the students recruited by Fei Guozhi''s own teachers to enter the internship here. Maybe go to other hospitals and wait for the opportunity toe here for further training. It''s just for further training. It''s hard to say whether the teacher is willing to teach you or not. It''s not your own.


    Today, she was able to enter the operating room to see how lucky she was, and other medical students didn''t have this opportunity. In contrast, she has not seen the operation of the National Association for difficult and severe cases of cardiothoracic surgery. If I have the opportunity, I would also like to see the top level of Mr. Fu''s surgery. There must be something unique about Mr. Fu being called a robot. Like Mr. Tan from the National Association of Surgery, Mr. Tao and Brother Tao are all experts in surgery. Mr. Fu has no reason not to be at a high level.


    Seeing that Ye Qing was showing his hands in the operating room, he definitely didn''t want to be seen by others. Yu Xuexian and the others in the control room looked down at Zhang Huayao dissatisfiedly: This man deliberately wanted to give Xie some backdoors. Letting his disciple be her cousin''s chief surgeon is to let his disciple show his hands to the students, right?


    What is strange about the teacher showing his hands to the students. To say him, it is better to say Cao Yong. In front of a gang of people in Beidu, he secretly showed his hands to Song Caizi in Beidu, and hooked the souls of Beidu students to the National Association. Zhang Huayao thought so, and he would never have the slightest sense of guilt and shame when he faced the National Association with a leisurely attitude.


    Besides, how could he order that disciple. He didn''t say a word, it was all Ye Qing''s decision to invite Xie Xie toe to the operating room. It had nothing to do with him.


    The ?? operation is then quickly followed by the establishment of extracorporeal cirction.


    ording to the principle of extracorporeal cirction mentioned earlier, the machine needs tomunicate with therge arteries andrge veins of the human body respectively. Thisrge artery andrge vein is to choose the artery and vein starting from the heart, and the entrance of the vascr channel can be selected. I won''t go into details here, just say that today''s surgeons choose the femoral vein and femoral artery. Unlike interventional surgery, now a longitudinal incision in the groin is required to separate the femoral vein and femoral artery, and then a tube is inserted. The veins go to the right atrium, first to the inferior vena cava. This establishes extracorporeal cirction.


    As an extracorporeal cirction specialist, Dr. Pang has been sitting on a small stool behind the machine since the patient''s cardiopulmonary bypass was established, staring at the patient''s data and the operation of the machine constantly.


    Xie Wanying sat behind Teacher Pang, not hindering the teacher''s operation. Brother Shen walked away, preparing to approach the operating table to observe the progress of the operation.


    "ording to the main surgeon''s n, the operation time will not be very long, we must cooperate well." Dr. Pang told her.


    It is necessary to cooperate well. As I said before, the whole anesthesia process should not be too long. The anesthesiologist was slightly nervous, and the data on the beating of the anesthesia machine suggested that the risk was higher than expected before surgery.

 Chapter 1667: 【1667】The tightrope walk

    Chapter 1667 [1667] The tightrope walk


    The risk may be rted to the factors that the patient''s left lung wound is not fully healed, and may also be rted to the patient''s heart problems. We can only hope that the surgeon will act faster.


    The anesthesiologist''s instructions for the surgical team were received. The pressure was on the surgeon''s head like a giant mountain.


    "Let''s start." Du Ye Qing said in a calm tone, and took the scalpel handed over by the nurse in his right hand.


    Three holes are routinely drilled in the patient''s right chest wall in thoracoscopic surgery, two of which are operating holes and one is an observation hole. The viewing port is used to insert the endoscope. The specific positions of the three holes can be selected by the surgeon ording to the needs of the patient''s condition in a conventional position or an adjusted position.


    Xie Wanying tilted her head slightly and turned to the best viewing angle for surgical observation.


    As far as she could see, the three holes drilled by the teacher were in the third intercostal space next to the right sternum, the fourth intercostal space on the right midaxiry line, and the fifth intercostal space on the right anterior axiry line. The three holes present a triangr connection line, which should belong to the conventional hole position. Du teacher''s conservative style is reflected here.


    Routine has the benefits of routine, and practice has proven that routine is the best solution for most cases. The second is to reflect the extraordinary grasp of the chief surgeon, who believes that the routine is sufficient to deal with the case at hand.


    The surgeon opens the hole and inserts the thoracoscopic endoscope and the operating rod together with the surgical instruments. With the approach of the endoscope, the outer contour of the beating heart in the chest cavity is disyed on the monitor screen.


    Don''t use some aesthetic novels to describe watching a beating heart as a life-like feeling that is touching. In fact, the surgeon who performed the surgery would only have a tingling scalp when looking at the beating heart.


    Once the heart stops on its own without the doctor''s permission, it means the patient''s life is gone. The doctor has no time to sigh that life is impermanent. It must be said that the doctor''s realistic feeling is only one: like detonating a bomb.


    Operates on the beating heart, and every beat of the heart is like the number of beating on the timetable of bomb demolition. How fast the heart''s heart rate is during the operation, it is best to reduce it all. Even if the patient''s heart beats slowly, the doctor''s hands are still on thin ice. You can''t force the heart to move and then cut and sew it. You can only cut and sew it cleanly with one knife and one stitch, and try not to disturb the heart''s own beating. To use another metaphor here, the doctor''s mood is estimated to be like pulling the hair and teeth of a tiger.


    The job of a surgeon has always been a tightrope walk. The mentality of the surgeon is very important, to be stable, no matter the surgeon is the same.


    ording to the steps of preoperative nning, the surgical instruments were first moved to the suspicious area disyed on the CT of the right ventricle. This ce seems to be a bit tricky to operate with regr operating holes. The main surgeon and his surgical team manipted the joystick, and their dexterity was not affected in the slightest.


    This is a **** practiced by teachers who have performed multiple operations. Xie Wanying has a serious expression, which is exactly what Teacher Tan wants her to practice.


    What is that half-moon-shaped bulge that ??ct shows. Now surgeons have to look at it directly to lift the drape over it.


    "Bleeding." The voice who suddenly said this was not the chief surgeon, but a helper, Doctor Shi Lei.


    The anesthesiologist''s head immediately stretched over to check the operation and see if the blood loss wasrge enough to require an immediate blood transfusion.


    Being not. Ichisuke''s voice was calm, and the words he spit out were more like a reminder to the other members of the operation that the operation was progressing immediately.

 Chapter 1668: 【1668】A little ruthless

    Chapter 1668 [1668] A bit ruthless


    The amount of bleeding is notrge, and the ultrasonic knife will stop this small bleeding immediately after a little heat. However, as soon as the doctor was about to move, he immediately bleeds, and the heart is scarred enough to imagine. It is really a big luck for the patient to grow up on his own, and it is strange that he does not leave arge myocardial scar. The doctors thought to themselves as they operated.


    The heart has inner and outer membranes, myocardium, blood vessels, and nerves. The ce that just bleeds is not the small amount of blood on the surface of the heart, but the myocardial hemorrhage means that there is an estimated gap here. Continue to probe deeply after the surgical instrument has stopped the bleeding at the site. It is necessary to pay attention to the time. The team of doctors who performed the operation did not struggle and tried to prate into the depths of the wound.


    Conservatives do not mean not brave, but Teacher Du may be conservative in his n, but it ispletely different from Brother Tao��s slowness. Surgery is as long as you determine the target and dare to start. Xie Wanying could see it, and at the same time she could feel the very nervousness of Teacher Pang beside her.


    The fast pace of the main knife requires other support staff to keep up with his steps.


    When the surgical separation forceps in the hands of the surgeon is exploring the heart wound, it is best to slow down the beating of the heart. Dr. Pang wants to slow down the beating of the heart.


    Generally speaking, in other surgeries, slowing down the heart rate belongs to the anesthesiologist. The anesthesiologist can give the patient''s intravenous ess to drugs to slow or speed up the heart rate. All medicines have risks. There are other better methods without medication, of course, is to choose a better method. It happens that extracorporeal cirction in such an extracardiac surgery gives doctors one more option. The artificial heart-lung machine reduces the blood flow temperature of the patient and makes the patient''s heart rate slow down without the need for input of drugs.


    Now Dr. Pang has reduced the patient''s heart rate to about 30 beats per minute.


    "It''s better to be faster." Xie Wanying said to Teacher Pang.


    Dr. Pang was stunned for a moment: What advice did a medical student suddenly give? Haven''t seen heart surgery before? Can you understand what?


    "If the crack can be seen clearly with the naked eye, in order to cooperate with the surgeon, the slower the heartbeat, the better. But now it is invisible to the naked eye, and the exploration is not clear. It is useless to make it jump slowly, but it needs to jump faster and jump out. Blood to identify where the hidden crack is." Xie Wanying said, "Anyway, it is going to be stitched again. If you don''t find the problem, you can''t solve the problem."


    It''s like her father repairing a car. He doesn''t know what the problem is with the big truck. He can only open the head cover, continue to run the motor, and then check the problem. Xie Wanying is a kind of thinking theory that she has observed and learned at home since she was a child.


    Other doctors heard her.


    Dr. Yang eximed directly: "Oh." This Dr. Xie is a female doctor like her, and her thoughts are so "ruthless".


    Shin Woo-hwan looked back at the younger sister: "ruthless", which doesn''t seem to match the gentle appearance of the younger sister, but it definitely fits the surgeon''s thinking.


    If you don''t believe me, look at the gang of surgeons who are shining on Xie.


    Surgeons need to be "ruthless", and they need to be flexible at critical times. It is inevitable that sometimes the idea is that they need to be more ruthless, otherwise they will not be able to cope with the situation.


    In the current situation of the operation, it is required to be fast. Xie��s thinking path is right, and it is necessary to cut through the mess quickly.


    "How fast do you say it will be?"


    Teacher Du is asking her.


    Xie Wanying replied, "It''s almost fifty."

 Chapter 1669: 【1669】Time Frame

    Chapter 1669 [1669] Time Frame


    Her answer is really straightforward, which shows that this student has a n. Du Yeqing''s eyes shed Dao Rui and instructed: "Do as she says, and adjust the heart rate to fifty beats per minute."


    Dr. Pang adjusted the artificial heart-lung machine, and the patient''s heart rate rose again.


    There was blood again, and the surgical team had already aimed at it, and the separation forceps were immediately inserted into the bleeding ce to separate the invisible crack. It just so happened that this gap led to the right ventricle, which was very close to the mass attached to the ventricr wall on the CT film. The surgeon immediately took out the foreign body, preliminarily predicted that it was a thrombus, and sent it to the pathology department for quick pathological screening for safety. During the suture, the chief surgeon instructed the cardiopulmonary bypass division: "Continue to follow the heart rate she said."


    was suddenly entrusted with an important task by the teacher, Xie Wanying strained her nerves.


    You can��t just answer academic questions casually. He stood up, observed and reviewed the teacher''s hand movement data and monitor data many times to estimate the rhythm of the main acupuncture needle. After thinking about it, he suggested to Teacher Pang: "You can try to slow down the heart rate to thirty-five beats per minute. Small but fast."


    Dr. Pang adjusted the artificial heart-lung machine so that the patient''s heart rate was close to what she said.


    Everyone looked at the monitor screen, and saw that the time when the main surgeon put down the needle was almost the same as when the right ventricle was contracting, and when the needle was raised was the same as when the right ventricle was diastolic. This picture is quite magical.


    It can only be said that Ye Qing did the right thing. It is a good thing to recruit a student who can touch his head into the operating room.


    After repairing the right ventricle, it came to the left ventricle of the focus. ording to the n, coronary artery bypass will be done here, and a section of the internal mammary artery will be taken to prepare the bridge. There is a front IVUS sentinel, and the surgeon has a preliminary judgment on which coronary artery has a problem. Esophageal ultrasonography is now used to determine if there is a coronary fist. The position of the esophageal ultrasound probe in the esophagus can be adjusted, and the different lengths of the esophagus can detect different parts of the heart and great blood vessels. To detect the left ventricle, the probe needs to go deep into the esophagus about 30 cm, and the screen of the ultrasound machine will disy the picture of the four-chamber view of the heart. Here you can see the valve, the left and right ventricles and the left ventricr outflow tract.


    Operated by anesthesiologist and observed by the main surgeon. There is no abnormal blood flow signal on the ultrasound machine screen. If this result is correct, it proves that there is no fist and only a bypass needs to be done.


    There was a moment of silence in the operating room, and everyone wondered if Du Ye Qing''s hunch was wrong.


    "Yingying, what do you think?"


    is Senior Brother Shen turning around and asking her again.


    The time was tight, so the senior brother asked her. Anyway, her answer is that if she thinks it can be used, it can''t be used or not. Xie Wanying didn''t hesitate, and answered directly, "Try to move the probe back about 1 cm."


    The speed of the anesthesiologist is super fast, and the probe can be retracted directly without themand of the chief surgeon.


    Doctors in big hospitals are very resolute, and attempts without big risks are a matter of seconds.


    After retreating, a ray of abnormal blood flow signal appeared on the screen.


    Call, there were sounds of relief in the operating room. Because I know that Du Yeqing''s experience and intuition have a very low chance of being wrong, if you can''t find the problem quickly, it will be terrible. For doctors, in addition to the operation during surgery, the hardest and most difficult thing is to find evidence to start.


    There is a fist, this ce is treated urately, and the leakage is blocked while bypassing. The surgeon takes the prepared spacer and ces the suture over the fist.


    After the two parts of the operation werepleted, the time was fixed at 33 minutes, which was almost amazing.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1670: 【1670】Motivation

    Chapter 1670 [1670] Motivation


    "Senior Wang brought someone here. Director Zhang."


    The end of the surgery.


    Zhang Huayao calmly turned around, saw the two figures who came in, and drew the corners of his mouthzily: "Is this Director Li?"


    "Yes, I knew that you were operating on a patient and it was difficult to answer the phone, so I called the head nurse of the department where the incident urred to understand the situation. At the same time, I contacted Director Li of the police station in the jurisdiction where our hospital is located to deal with the dispute." Wang Ke said long.


    "Hello Director Zhang." Director Li approached and shook hands warmly with a big man like Zhang Huayao, caring about the patient''s condition, "How, did the operation go well?"


    "It went well." Zhang Huayao replied, "Did you ask about the situation after the police came?"


    "The beater will definitely be detained, and now the police have taken him back to the police station for processing. I just heard that the beater and the beaten are rtives." Director Li said this in a breathless tone. Police officers are most afraid of encountering such family disputes, because how the police deal with them is not a person on both sides. It is estimated that the doctor is in the same trouble as him.


    "What do you police officers think of the motive for the beating?" Zhang Huayao continued to ask the police for his professional opinion.


    "His mother said that she came to stop the operation because she heard that your doctor would kill her eldest son. I told her that this is Guozhi, how could the best hospital for heart disease in the country do such a thing. She said , She is not acting recklessly. I have asked many medical experts before and they all said that her eldest son will die on the operating table if the operation cannot be done."


    Hearing this, a group of big doctorsughed silently.


    Strange? Not surprisingly. It ismon for peers to talk like this. If the operation cannot be performed by himself, it is rmended that the patient be transferred to another hospital, and at the same time, he tells the patient not to have too much hope. In fact, this kind of words can not be called the stage of dismantling peers. It is a good thing to give family members a low starting point.


    It��s just that today is more than that.


    Director Li, as an experienced police officer at the grassroots level, has long noticed the strangeness of this matter, and he does not quite believe the exnation of the family. No matter what, if you don��t have simr thoughts in your heart, it��s impossible to listen to what people say and believe.


    A group of doctors here is considered to be in the same situation as him, a policeman who is difficult to handle housework. Director Li expressed his opinion: "Let''s guess, she is a little partial to her two children, but she doesn''t recognize her life or death."


    Zhou Ruoxue doesn''t like the eldest son very much, why? The eldest son was raised by her husband like her husband. At the beginning, her own motives for marrying made her have no feelings for her husband. The younger son is more like her. Otherwise, she would not have given all the money the eldest son gave her to the younger son. Zhou Ruoxue didn''t like her eldest daughter-inw even more. This daughter-inw was picked out by her husband''s colleague for her eldest son, and has nothing to do with her.


    It means that even if her husband dies, she is very wary of her, and the assets left to her are actually reserved to Xiao Shugang instead of her wife by entrusting living colleagues to operate.


    "Do you have a medical student here named Xie Wanying?" Director Li asked.


    "Why are you looking for her?" Cao Yong''s cold voice interjected.


    "The one who beat people said that this person is rted to them, and they want to harm their family." Director Li said, "I will ask her to verify the situation."

 Chapter 1671: 【1671】Ask for help

    Chapter 1671 [1671] Help


    Isn''t this funny? The key point is that their family will specially help their family find a doctor and an expert to perform surgery on the patient. And do our best to help the experts diagnose the patient''s lesions and help the experts perform the surgery. Xie''s contribution is obvious and recognized by all the doctors from the technical point of view.


    Where to find such kind-hearted rtives? Typical good intentions are eaten by wolves.


    Zhang Huayaoughed unceremoniously, turned to Cao Yong and said, "Do you think she should go to your neurosurgery to check whether there is a tumor in her brain? If not, go to a mental hospital or go to jail directly. more appropriate?"


    The boss is a super poisonous tongue, and a few words determine the possible diagnosis oue of this person''s brain.


    Doctors are super funny. Cao Yong replied: "It can be eliminated step by step by doing a brain CT first."


    Director Li was almost overjoyed by their doctor''s words, and said, "I understand, you don''t need to ask Xie Wanying toe here."


    ording to what Director Li said, these two people disrupted the normal medical order of the medical institution and will be locked up for a long time.


    Zhou Ruoxue is probably overwhelmed now, so she called and went everywhere for help. She never thought that the advice her sister gave her was not only useless, but also had the opposite effect, putting her and her young son in jail.


    When ??''s sister''s phone rang, Zhou Ruomei thought it was over, so she picked up the phone and said, "sister, how is it? Is Shugang okay?"


    "Did you know? You killed me and Shupeng! The two of us are now caught in the police station and can''t get out. You said that my son''s operation could not be sessful. Now the doctor says it was sessful." Zhou Ruoxue said, "Hurry up and tell the police here what''s going on, so that we can go home. It''s not about me and Shupeng at all."


    Zhou Ruomei was shocked: "What did you say? Sister, didn''t you go to Guozhi? Did they perform Shugang''s surgery? It''s impossible."


    "I did. The policerade said that Guozhi sent an expert to help him perform the operation." If she knew that it was done by the expert herself, she would not stop her. Zhou Ruoxue''s head was clear now, and she questioned her sister again: "How do you say Xie Wanying can''t ask a specialist to perform surgery on him?"


    Does Xie Wanying have such connections in the capital? Zhou Ruomei didn''t quite believe it, and said: "Otherwise, I''ll ask people if it''s true. Maybe they lied to you. After all, the name of the expert who hangs up the surgery, the hospital can''t say that the expert did it. But we are in the industry. Man, I know that the experts don''t have the time to operate on the tree just now."


    Xiao Shugang has no connections in the capital and does not know any doctors, so there is no way that experts cane to power in person.


    "What they said was that his operation was difficult to do, and if a young doctor couldn''t do it, he would definitely need an expert toe to power. Is that true?"


    The policeman next to ?? couldn''t help but interject when he heard it: "What kind of young doctor performed surgery on your family? The well-known director performed surgery on your family. We, Director Li, have seen it clearly."


    These family members are really overly imaginative, and as the doctor said, it is almost a psychotic fantasy.


    Zhou Ruomei was shocked when she heard this, knowing that it is impossible for the police to tell lies about this kind of thing, and the police know the legal risks of lying better than others. So, it was really an expert who performed surgery on Xiao Shugang. If so, it is possible that the bridge in the middle is Xie Wanying.


    "Sister, what I told you, what I said was just for reference." Zhou Ruomei suddenly changed her tune.

 Chapter 1672: 【1672】End

    Chapter 1672 [1672] Ending


    Ah? Zhou Ruoxue was dumbfounded: "You, what do you mean by that?"


    "What the doctor says is always just advice and reference for the patient. It is up to the patients and their families to make their own decisions." Zhou Ruomei said.


    "You asked me and Shupeng to stop the operation, but you said so!"


    "I never told you to stop the operation. Where did you hear that I said that. Sister, you can''t talk nonsense." Zhou Ruomei scolded and criticized her sister for being unprofessional. What is the cause of trouble in the institution? I am a doctor, can I encourage you to go to the medical institution to make trouble? You ask the policerade, is it possible for me to do this? Is this logical? You have to reflect on yourself, sister."


    Zhou Ruoxue really thought at this moment that there was something wrong with her brain and she had hallucinations.


    "Sister, do you need to have a CT of your brain? Or I''ll have a word with the police." Zhou Ruomei said, "You may be stimted and need to see a doctor."


    Snapped. Zhou Ruoxue dropped the phone. After alleviating her emotions, she quickly picked up her mobile phone and called her sister: "Yes, yes, my head hurts recently, maybe something really happened in my head. Help me talk to the policerade."


    Zhou Ruomei sneered twice in her heart, this elder sister obviously reacted a little too slowly without her in her head.


    Speaking of her older sister, she was stupid enough to die, and the advice she gave to her was step-by-step. Ming sees that the situation is wrong, and asking his younger son to beat someone and call a doctor to kill someone is simply an excuse to arrest someone and go to jail.


    If she is, take the opportunity to meet the experts. If it is really awork of contacts that Xie Wanying managed to find, she must take the opportunity to get it into her own hands.


    "Is the operation really sessful?" Zhou Ruoxue asked her sister''s opinion in a low voice, she was so scared that she panicked. I only know that if the eldest son is healed this time, he may not be able to spare her and the younger son. So Iined about my sister again: "You said earlier that if the operation was sessful, could I stop him?"


    Zhou Ruomei kept thinking about how Xie Wanying hooked up with experts in the capital. After all, she didn''t like Xie Wanying because she knew that Sun Rongfang''s daughter was much prettier than her own.


    Beautiful women are popr in all walks of life in society, which is an advantage.


    "Did she talk to someone in the capital?"


    Zhou Ruoxue was stunned by her sister''s words for a long time, but for a long time she realized that her sister was asking Xie Wanying and said, "No. Her mother said before that the family might help her find a partner."


    Xie Wanying has never been in a rtionship in school since she was a child, and it seems that she is not interested in such things as love and marriage. The people in Lao Xie''s family and Sun Rongfang''s family are worried that the child''s marriage will be difficult. This is true, Xie Wanying was never married and never talked to her before her rebirth.


    In addition to being beautiful, women need to be able to hook up with men more importantly. Thinking of it this way, Xie Wanying''s possibility is not high. Zhou Ruomei was at a loss. Just ask someone to ask what''s going on.


    promised her sister, Zhou Ruomei talked to the police on the phone about her sister''s headache.


    "Our director has considered this for you, and asked the neurosurgery expert at the hospital on the spot." Min warned her, "The neurosurgery expert said that if there is a tumor, a knife should be used. If it is not a tumor, it needs to be Sent to a mental hospital for further treatment."

 Chapter 1673: 【1673】The effect of physician intervention

    Chapter 1673 [1673] The effect of doctor intervention


    Zhou Ruomei: Scared! How stupid is her sister, she has offended the director of the capital and the medical boss.


    "In this case, ording to the instructions of your director, my sister needs to reflect on herself. We support the police''s handling of this matter." Zhou Ruomei hurriedly expressed her righteous attitude and withdrew.


    In the hospital, Shang Siling, who woke up, heard that her mother-inw was detained together with her uncle who beat people. She and her husband must have given up on saving these two guys. Only the result of her husband''s sessful operation made her very happy, and she was cured by more than half of her illness.


    The minimally invasive operation done is very good, Xiao Shugang went back to the ward directly without going to the ICU. You can sit up the next day. Later, Guozhi invited the Orthopaedic Department of the National Association for consultation on the part of the fracture, saying that minimally invasive surgery could also be performed. Capital Hospital is different from local hospitals in that it is minimally invasive. As long as it is heard that it is minimally invasive, patients and their families are not worried at all.


    The previously injured heart dragged on day by day to fight the disease with its own weak body. The time was indefinite. Only doctors who intervened in the battlefield could drive away the disease at once. As literati, Xiao Shugang and Shang Siling are not like their mother-inw who only rely on listening to others. They can understand the technical difficulty required for this operation to be sessful based on their own knowledge and culture. Through inquiries, the two couples knew that Xie Wanying was inseparable in the operating room that day, and they could guess that this little cousin had great skills. It is impossible for ordinary doctors to let a medical student stay in the operating room the whole time, and it is even more impossible for the patient''s family members.


    "Yingying, the doctor said that your cousin can almost be transferred to the orthopaedic department of your hospital. Youe to the hospital, and your cousin and I have a few words to tell you." Shang Siling informed Xie Wanying over the phone.


    My cousin had a smooth operation and recovered quickly after surgery. Xie Wanying went back to the teaching hospital to continue working. When I received a call from my cousin, I immediately rushed to Guozhi after get off work to ask about the recovery of Brother Shen''s patient. When I got to the ward and didn''t see Senior Brother Shen, Senior Brother Shen must be busy.


    Seeing hering, Shang Siling called her daughter: "Bring a chair for your little cousin to sit on."


    "Hey." The well-behaved Xiao Duoduo responded to her mother, running around with her calf to move a chair for the little cousin of Xueba.


    "No, no." Xie Wanying asked the children to be polite, "I''ll do it myself."


    The current children are very powerful, Xiao Duoduo insisted on not letting her help, she had to move a chair for her to sit on, and let her sit, and said to her like a little adult: "I will tell the tableter if my mother wants it. My aunt studied, my cousin saved my father��s life, and my academic performance was top-notch.��


    "I''m still studying. I have a lot of knowledge to learn. I haven''t graduated yet. It''s Dr. Shen who saved your father, not me."


    Xiao Duoduo blinked her little star''s eyes, and when her mother was not paying attention, she put her small mouth next to her little cousin and asked, "Is Dr. Pan a ssmate of my cousin? He bought flowers for my father."


    Looking at the little eyes of admiration from the children, it means that her ssmate Pan has sessfully gained little fans. Xie Wanying nodded with a smile, and said, "He hasn''t graduated yet, he is still studying."


    Xiao Duoduo said, "If I go to school in the capital, I can usuallye to my cousin and Dr. Pan to study."


    Children can understand at a young age, so it��s right to ask Cousin Xueba and Doctor Pan for their homework.


    Chatting with the children, Xie Wanying did not forget to take the opportunity to observe the physical recovery of her younger cousin.

 Chapter 1674: 【1674】Good intentions

    Chapter 1674 [1674] Kindness and good news


    This time is different from before. Xiao Shugang speaks without breathing or inhaling oxygen. Obviously, his heart function has greatly improved, and he is expected to live and work like a normal person.


    Actually, Xiao Shugang and Shang Siling were really happy.


    Because the fracture operation was not done, Xiao Shugang could only sit on the bed and talk on the phone for the time being. First, the school called for condolences. I heard that he was almost fully recovered and congratted him. After that, another phone call came.


    "Big nephew." Zhou Ruomei''s anxious voice came from the other side of the phone, "your mother is talking nonsense, everyone knows that she is partial to Shupeng. We have told her many times. You stopped her. We can understand the dividends of He Shupeng''s stock investment. What are you doing when you stop my and my husband''s investment? We have nothing to do with what she did herself."


    The money that is about to fly, is cutting meat. Zhou Ruomei was so distressed that after the incident, her husband came home and kept talking about her being nosy. In fact, it doesn''t matter what the people in their family do, whether they live or die, and now she regrets it to the point of death.


    It is very difficult for the middle ss to find a stable source of money to make money. Most people who do not have information channels in the industry will be deceived and go bankrupt. It was Xiao Shugang who provided their family with the best investment channel by relying on the personal connections left by Dad Xiao, allowing them to make money stably.


    Just listening to the man on the other side heard that he was going to die if he lost money, Xiao Shugang smiled coldly and said, "You should ask the investment manager, not me, I''m just a teacher, how do I know how to invest. They said that they can''t invest must be for the sake of investors. "


    "Nephew, you can''t speak like this." Zhou Ruomei panicked and was incoherent.


    If you want to use information inside and outside the industry to mess with others, you have to be prepared that they will also use this thing to deal with you.


    After waiting for a while, Zhou Ruomei didn''t hear that the other party changed her mind and knew that it was over, so she might as well hang up the phone to find her daughter. My daughter is now working in a securitiespany, so there may be a chance to save her. After calling, Ding Lulu didn''t answer the phone.


    Ding Lulu couldn''t answer her mother''s call. She donated blood to her eldest cousin. She needed to stand for her eldest cousin for her future. Blood should not be donated in vain.


    "I have discussed with your cousin, I will get you a sum of money to invest in a stock fund, and the investment strategy will be adjusted every year. You can rest assured of this ie. You can earn as much as your cousin and I earn." Shang Siling With that said, the entrusted documents and bank cards were put into arge envelope and stuffed to Xie Wanying.


    "No. My cousin cousin." Xie Wanying declined. This is her duty as a doctor, and no special thanks are needed.


    "Don''t be stupid." Shang Siling taught her, "Many doctors invest in investments, otherwise the money given by the hospital will not be enough."


    For this reason, I took her to invest in real estate in the capital first. There is a lot of money in finance, but she and Faxiao have no such connections. Cousin and sister-inw have this connection to lead people to make money. She heard her mother say this, but she knew that cousin and cousin-inw could not lead them, after all, they belonged to distant rtives. It''s different now.


    In the end, she did not refuse. It was Xie Wanying who thought that after investing this ie, she could enter the charitable fund established by Faxiao. Otherwise, every day in the clinic, patients have something to ask for money, and they are always embarrassed to ask for a small amount of money.


    As for whether the little cousin is a good doctor or a bad doctor? This is first up to the patient of the little cousin to have the final say. It''s not something that their rtives can substitute for legal judgment. There is no evidence and no usation, so be careful to be used of being a false usation by the other party.

 Chapter 1675: 【1675】The warmth in the cold night

    Chapter 1675 [1675] The warmth in the cold night


    Xiao Shugang knew that this aunt was cunning, so he cut off his fortune first.


    The ?? nurse came to inform that Shin Woo-hwan was back. Xie Wanying hurriedly went out and asked Brother Shen what the patient had to pay special attention to.


    "Yingying." When Shen Youhuan saw her, he greeted her warmly as always, "You went to see the patient and how did he recover?"


    This question is not for Senior Brother Shen, the attending doctor, to answer her. How could she be the answer?


    "I trust your vision." Shin Woo-hwanughed loudly, and the eyes of the younger sister had already been recognized by their country as the eyes of their ownputer.


    "It''s alright, my cousin wille back for regr check-ups after he goes back, right?" Xie Wanying asked the senior brother again.


    "Your cousin is going to be the principal in the future. I don''t think he has time toe here all day. It can only be like this. We will find a local and reliable doctor for him to help him with minor problems. For big problems, we can only fly again. The capital is here. But he doesn''t have to be afraid anymore. With your cousin here, big problems can be turned into small ones."


    Senior Brother Shen''s exquisite mouth with seven orifices, Xie Wanying could only feel helpless in her heart, she really couldn''t speak.


    "Yingying, do you think our country is good?" Shen Youhuan helped everyone to find out what the younger sister said.


    "Very good." Xie Wanying replied that all the students in the ss knew that Guozhi was good. Feng Yicong and the others are determined toe to Guozhi.


    "It''s fine." Shin Woo-hwan didn''t force her to give an answer now, anyway, she wille to Guozhi in the future.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Shen." Xie Wanying thanked her sincerely, knowing that Senior Brother Shen was the greatest help in the matter of her cousin.


    "Don''t thank me, thank me for my leadership." Shen Youhuan taught her, without the approval of Mr. Zhang, how could things go so smoothly.


    Big Brother Zhang needs at least a thank you call. Xie Wanying held the phone, her heart was beating. Anyone who faces big bosses will be afraid.


    Call the big guy at night. It just so happened that the big guy was cooking soup for the old mother in the kitchen. Seizing the opportunity, Teacher Lu touched her son''s mobile phone and answered the phone, "Don''t thank him. That''s what he should do as a doctor."


    "Teacher, how is your body feelingtely?"


    "I''m fine. You guys are busy with your work and studies, so you don''t need to worry about me. I have a lot of doctors to help me worry about it all day long. How can it be bad." Mr. Lu''s sweet words contained a trace ofints, the doctor''s son And the doctors and students are too strict with her patient.


    Hearing that the teacher is in good spirits, Xie Wanying smiled unconsciously.


    Teacher Lu said to her: "You, if there is such a thing in the future, if it is not convenient to find other people, you cane to me directly. Do you know?"


    "Well, I see, teacher." It''s time to listen to the teacher and not worry about the sick teacher.


    "If you have any difficulties in your family, you can tell us, don''t carry it alone." Like others, Teacher Lu felt distressed that she donated more blood.


    Hmm, Xie Wanying responded all the way.


    Finally, the big guy took the phone back from his mother and asked her, "How much nutritional powder have you eaten?"


    "Okay, don''t make things difficult for her." Teacher Lu patted the poisonous-tongued son on the arm and told him to hang up.


    The night is dark, and the neon lights of the capital are so warm tonight.


    The next day, Xiao Shugang was transferred to the National Association of Orthopedics Department One after being contacted by Senior Brother Shen. What Xie Wanying didn''t know was that ording to her previous promise to her, her cousin and sister-inw had privately approached her counselor to ask her about her situation.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1676: 【1676】Self demanding

    Chapter 1676 [1676] Self-demanding


    Just like Ren Chongda, he wanted to seize the opportunity to have an in-depth dialogue with the families of the students. Aftering to Xiao Shugang''s ward, he listened to the demands of the students'' families. It is not surprising to call him, Xie has always been demanding of himself.


    High standard? Shang Siling and Xiao Shugang feel that this little cousin doesn''t seem to have confidence in her own employment, why is she demanding


    "You are also university teachers, and you should have a deep understanding of this kind of student." Ren Chongda reminded them, "Xie Wanying has good grades and gets schrships every year. Maybe it''s because of the academic elite. The teachers have high requirements for her. I don''t usually praise her, but she may be stricter than others. She also has high demands on herself. Besides, our National Association is the gold brand of medical school."


    A medical student at a gold-colored medical school cannot have employment problems unless he makes a big mistake.


    The only problem is that the students of the National Association have high morale and are picky about the employer. This is not just Xie Xie alone.


    Isn''t that what Liu Jingyun is like? Turning a blind eye to the olive branches thrown by other units, I just want to stay in the National Association and make my employment problem difficult. Xie must have higher requirements than Liu Jingyun. As a teacher, I have a hunch about this.


    It turned out to be so. Xiao Shugang and Shang Siling looked at each other: Understood.


    The little cousin is modest on the surface, but in fact, she has a very high academic eye.


    "Many people in the academic circle have this problem." Ren Chongda doesn''t think there is anything wrong with students'' high-profile behavior and low-key behavior.


    People in the academic circle who don��t keep a low profile will get shot. Capable schrs know this better. Therefore, Song Xuelin was usually dumb. Xie Wanying lowered her posture. The teachers in the circle said that Xie was extremely smart. If the student is only talented, the teacher will not praise it. Students will be human beings, and teachers will praise them no matter what.


    "I will do my best as a counselor to create more opportunities for my students to choose units and let them choose their favorite work units and positions." Ren Chongda told his family about his thoughts as a counselor.


    "Thank you, Teacher Ren." Xiao Shugang held each other''s hand and his daughter-inw expressed his heartfelt thanks to the school teacher instead of his little cousin. Aftermunicating with his daughter-inw, he saw that the counselor was really good.


    "You''re wee." Ren Chongda waved to them, waiting for them to ask about Cao Yong again. It was heard that this cousin and sister-inw seem to know the feelings of his old ssmate Cao Yong.


    Xiao Shugang didn''t ask. Ever since he learned that Cao Yong is a well-known neurosurgery expert, he knew that if Cao Yong was half-hearted and stepped on a few boats, there would have been scandals. Celebrities will be scrutinized by the public unknowingly, so don''t worry, just wait and see. Anyway, Cao Yong doesn''t seem to intend to make a formal confession to his cousin for the time being.


    As for Xie Wanying herself, it seems that she has never thought about falling in love.


    Internship medical students have no time to think about love. Clinically, interns are the busiest, running errands.


    In the blink of an eye, she was discharged from the internal medicine department.


    In thest half month of the internal medicine practice, Xie Wanying returned to the department of respiratory medicine to learn from her big sister, Xin Yanjun. The exit examination is to adjust the parameters of the venttor and perform bronchoscopy and sputum suction and examination for the patients who use the venttor. On the day of the exam, many students and teachers gathered to watch. Xie Wanying recalled the situation when she came to the Department of Respiratory Medicine on the first day while taking the exam, and she could understand Teacher Xin''s good intentions even more.

 Chapter 1677: 【1677】Dont pretend

    Chapter 1677 [1677] Don''t pretend


    The Department of Respiratory Medicine deals with breathing problems. Human respiration is the most basic physiological function, which is equivalent to the knowledge of respiratory department and is generally applicable in clinical practice. It seems that many departments do not have venttor fiberoptic bronchoscopy. Once the patient is critically ill, no matter which department the patient is in, it will be used.


    Not without ident, she passed the exam very well. Finished the exam in half an hour. Xin Yanjun gave the students a high score and invited them out for dinner in the evening. After dinner, the two went to visit pregnant Li Xiaobing together.


    Senior Sister Li has been living in Senior Brother Cao''s house for just over a month. She has suspended work to protect her fetus, and she is getting closer and closer to her due date. To visit a pregnant woman, Xin Yanjun bought some nutritional products on the way in advance. Although I know that Li Xiaobing does not dare to be gluttonous in order to control her weight in thete pregnancy.


    "It is said that it is all your credit that she can keep the fetus now." Xin Yanjun said to the students as she climbed the stairs, "You will oftene to see her in the future. She should trust you very much."


    Speaking of which, she and the second senior sister and the senior sister oftene here on weekdays to help senior sister Li buy daily necessities and help senior sister Li throw garbage. Brother Zhu is so busy with work that it is difficult to take care of these.


    "It''s not easy to be a doctor''s daughter-inw." Xin Yanjun sighed, "Fortunately, she is a doctor herself and can take care of herself."


    The two came to the door of Cao Yong''s residence, where Senior Sister Li lives now, and heard a conversation inside.


    "I thought Yingying would go to the obstetrics department of our hospital for an internship, and just happened to help me deliver the baby. ording to what you are saying now, where would she go if she will not be in the obstetrics department of our hospital?" Li Xiaobing asked.


    Zhu Huicang, like his daughter-inw, was disappointed and frustrated by the news, and turned to look at his old ssmate Cao Yong. As for Ren Chongda, he didn''t dare toe when he asked to meet, so he just avoided it.


    "Which teaching hospital she works in is studying." Cao Yong said.


    "Don''t be pretentious." Zhu Huicang said that he was good enough, but he didn''t say anything against his heart like this, "I don''t like her to say it directly. But it''s useless to say it."


    You know it''s useless to tell me? Cao Yong wanted to turn his eyes on him in his heart.


    "She can go to the Capital Maternity and Children''s Health Hospital for an internship. There are enough patients there to create more opportunities for her to practice and practice. Let her go to Beidusan?" Zhu Huicang wondered what the school had arranged.


    Li Xiaobing understood it in seconds. It was the pregnant woman who was very keen on this kind of news. She said, "My obstetrics father is in Beidusan. That must be the reason. Let her and her ssmates go to learn from him."


    Obstetric Dad? Xie Wanying, who heard the news for the first time, was slightly dazed.


    Xin Yanjun said to the students, "It''s Dr. Du Haiwei."


    The top doctors in the field of obstetrics and gynecology are male. Strange or not? Not surprisingly. Arge proportion of the top doctors in the entire medical field are men. Said this before. This has nothing to do with the number of practitioners. The number of female doctors in the field of obstetrics and gynecology far exceeds that of male doctors. It can only be said that men have an advantage in the field of surgery. The National Obstetrics and Gynaecology textbook includes male doctors and not all female doctors.


    It is a fact that ?? obstetrics and gynecology department likes to recruit male doctors. It''s just that male medical students are reluctant to enter this industry because of their scruples. Most of the students who are willing to major in medicine are academic masters, and they are good students in school. In fact, as long as ordinary people are willing to think seriously andpare their hearts to their hearts, the children of the three good students in their own families must have high ideology and morality, and it is impossible for them to be corrupted. Fortunately, in the field of gynecology, patients'' rejection of male doctors is not as high as in obstetrics. It may be easier to recruit a male doctor in gynecology.

 Chapter 1678: 【1678】Preventive Medicine

    Chapter 1678 [1678] Preventive Medicine


    In tertiary hospitals, severe gynecological patients usually have malignant tumors in their bodies. Such a disgusting thing, no matter whether the doctor is male or female, the most important thing is to get it out. Therefore, male doctors will not be too repelled.


    In obstetrics, themon people think that a healthy woman is carrying a healthy child. When the mother and child are not sick, female patients and male family members will wonder why healthy patients and children give a strange man the opportunity to peep. I feel that these male doctors are dirty and use their profession as a shield to engage in healthy maternity in private.


    After all, themon people''s understanding of the medical industry is biased. I thought I only needed to see a doctor when I was sick. In fact, another very important area of ??medicine is called preventive medicine. Preventive medicine is closely rted to many clinical disciplines and intersects. Obstetrics actually involves a lot of the field of preventive medicine. The group of preventive medicine services is the healthy poption.


    In the past, only the pregnant woman went to the doctor when she had a problem. Modern medicine is different. Pregnant women are required to file a file in advance to enter the field of medical prevention. There is only one purpose. Early detection and early resolution of the disease. In fact, every discipline of medicine is the same. The long life expectancy in developed countries is directly rted to the early and regr inspection of citizens supported by developed economies and entering the field of medical prevention.


    The country makes such a tough requirement on obstetrics because of the short period of preventive monitoring. With this amount of money, children��s families and developing countries can afford to burn for the time being. The effect will be seen quickly, and the immediate effect is very good.


    If amon man who does not study medicine can really understand this, at least he will not say nk rejection to male obstetricians.


    The same is true in clinical practice. When they are usually healthy, mothers and their families may reject male doctors. Once the mother and child are in critical condition, no family members or patients will reject a male doctor who can save lives with high technology. Especially when only this male doctor can save mothers and children.


    Those who really observe the hospital will find a very interesting phenomenon in this regard. A bunch of mothers and their family membersined about male medical students and young male doctors. On the other hand, family members of critically ill and critically ill people went to a famous obstetrician for help and did not care about the distinction between male and female doctors.


    Those big bosses and doctors have long been open to this phenomenon, and they talk andugh about human nature. Female obstetricians and clinical female nurses generally prefer men to enter this field, for the simple reason that clinical medicine is really abor of life, actually thinking about the patient rather than themselves. Think of a fetus. The female doctor and the female midwife cannot push the baby out due tock of strength. The life of the mother and the child is on the line. The physical strength of the male doctor can save both the patient''s and the child''s life. Female doctors and female midwives are too happy for the patient''s child.


    Physiological differences such as male and female physical strength are established objective facts, which must be acknowledged by all. People need to understand.


    What are the characteristics of a top male obstetrician? ording to the public''s impression of doctors, one is technically good and the other is moral, and both are indispensable. To what extent can the technical morality be trusted by female patients and male family members.


    By the way, it is equivalent to the role of father.


    If my father is an obstetrician, will this mother and her husband dislike it?


    No, one of the major characteristics of obstetrics is that an excellent female obstetrician is like a mother, and a reliable male obstetrician is of course like a father.

 Chapter 1679: 【1679】The boss is very low-key

    Chapter 1679 [1679] The boss is very low-key


    Father, like mother, ys an indispensable role in most traditional families. He is the pir of the head of the family and provides shelter for the family members. Wee to the family''s new life is the top priority of a family. When Dades out to maintain the overall situation, family members can rest assured.


    If a doctor can be trusted by the patient''s family like a father, it is basically difficult to feel a sense of rejection. It is the same at home and abroad. Therefore, when mothers and their families write a thank you letter to the male obstetrician, they will write words like our father. Some rescued mothers and their husbands will make their children call the savior as the doctor''s grandfather.


    Dr. Du Haiwei is called by some people in the industry as an obstetric father for this reason.


    Seeing that her students couldn''t remember who this person was after listening to it, Xin Yanjun smiled and gave the students another reminder: "Your histology teacher, Mr. Xu Yanhong, is a master of histology and embryology at the National Association of Medical Colleges. Her son''s name is Du Haiwei."


    Xie Wanying was startled and thought to herself, the big teacher is really low-key and scary. A group of their ssmates attended Teacher Xu Yanhong''s ss because they knew that the teacher was very good, but the teacher never mentioned anything about his family.


    Looking back now, Mr. Xu can easily take their ssmates to the obstetrics outpatient clinic of the hospital. The son of Mr. Xu himself is a big boss in the field of obstetrics and gynecology.


    "Mr. Xu''s husband is the former director of the gynecology department of our hospital. He retired a few years ago. asionally, he can see him in the hospital for ward rounds or outpatient clinics to work under the guidance of him. Now most of his energy is devoted to the research and development of the medical school. Textbookption. In fact, Mr. Xu Yanhong was rehired from retirement. If he doesn''t teach in the future, he will write full-time textbooks." Xin Yanjun said.


    The person inside the door seemed to have heard the conversation between the two of them outside. Zhu Huicang patted his knee: "That''s right."


    What''s right? Want to find Du Haiwei for apprenticeship? Is it easy? The Three Obstetrics Department of Beidu is now more famous than the National Association. They are students of the National Association and not students of Beidu. Can the affiliated hospital of Beidu approve? Needless to say, it must be this specialwork created by Teacher Xu. I asked my son to open this special channel. As we all know, Teacher Xu loved Xie Xie to death when Xie was in her group embryo ss.


    Hearing that someone wasing, Cao Yong didn''t have the time to speak passionately, so he hurried over to help people open the door.


    "Hello, Dr. Cao." Xin Yanjun met him and brought the students into the room, and said to Li Xiaobing, "I brought you a jar of nutritional powder. The production date is very new, and you can put it in postpartum to replenish your body."


    "Doctor Xin, you don''t have to be so polite." Li Xiaobing replied giggling, waving her husband to thank her.


    Zhu Huicang pointed to the jar of things on the table in the corner, and said to Xin Yanjun: "You really don''t have to buy it. My wife gave me a task and asked me to eat all the food. I can donate it to students. Xie Wanying, take two jars to replenish your body. Anyway, you donated a lot of bloodst time."


    Medical students must not do stupid things, they will beughed at by teachers for a lifetime. Xie Wanying regretted that her bowels were green. In desperation, he took a peek at Senior Brother Cao''s expression.


    Cao Yong''s eyes were full of smiles. He wouldn''t make fun of her, but he really didn''t approve of her doing it again. He said to the guests, "Want to eat an apple? I''ll cut one for you."

 Chapter 1680: 【1680】Anxiety of pregnant women

    Chapter 1680 [1680] Anxiety of Pregnant Women


    "No, Dr. Cao. The weather is cold, so I can''t eat fruit." Xin Yanjun said.


    Winter is here, I heard that it might snow for a few days. Xin Yanjun asked how the mother was prepared for the cold work. Li Xiaobing introduced to the other party that she was ready to take the delivery kit to the hospital for delivery.


    The items in the maternity bag are mainly divided into mother supplies, baby supplies and rted documents. Therefore, a bag must not fit, it is said that it is almost a room.


    "If you want to stay here for a while after giving birth, it''s more convenient to be close to the hospital. So the first room in Cao Yong''s house has be our child''s baby room." Some are cheeky, covering their mouths with their hands and having fun.


    Xie Wanying and Teacher Xin looked back at the owner''s reaction.


    Cao Yong went to the kitchen to make ck tea soup for the guests. The guests do not eat fruit, so tea is a must.


    "Doctor Cao is very gentleman." Xin Yanjun praised.


    Li Xiaobing also thinks that Cao Yong is good in everything, except that his mouth is not sweet enough to chase girls and there is no way to chase girls. In this regard, her husband''s eloquent mouth is more clever.


    "Isn''t your boyfriend just as good?" Li Xiaobing said about Xin Yanjun''s dental boyfriend.


    "He''s not as good at talking as your husband, and he''s not as caring and gentle as Dr. Cao." Xin Yanjunmented on her boyfriend and girlfriend realistically, "He''s tall, but he''s a little clumsy in handling things. It can only be said that his character is sincere. "


    Women want to find a man to marry, and they are most afraid of encountering a liar, and other things are not really important.


    Now that they are here, Xie Wanying and Xin Yanjun will help the pregnant woman to check whether the items areplete.


    The tea was ready, Cao Yong asked them toe out and drink some tea. Anyway, this is definitely not going to be done. Expectant mothers are always a little anxious, always feeling that things are not ready.


    Li Xiaobing has a sense of anxiety. From ancient times to now, when ites to giving birth to a child, half of the pregnant women are lying in the coffin, and the risk is high.


    Don��t think that the current obstetric technology has developed very well, and pregnant women can take it lightly. The probability in medical statistics is the probability of the poption, and there are only two results of zero and one hundred percent on the individual. Medical students know this very well. Can Li Xiaobing not worry?


    "It''s a good thing if you really went to learn from Dr. Du." Li Xiaobing sat down and said while holding the hand of his younger sister Xie Wanying.


    Feeling that Senior Sister Li''s hand was holding her own with a bit of strength, Xie Wanying thought that what Teacher Xin said was right, Senior Sister Li seemed to be thinking of her intern as a life-saving straw.


    Who makes the asional doctor have to believe in fate. Before the big bosses in my hospital couldn''t find out the reason for her miscarriage, they told her and her husband that the miscarriage was a bit like Schr?dinger''s cat. Only the little junior sister Xie Wanying helped her and the children see the light of things, what could she do if she didn''t catch the lucky star of the little junior sister.


    "I wille to see you more." Xie Wanying nodded to her senior sister. Perhaps, for the time being, she does not have the ability to help her sister deliver the child and help her solve problems, but she can do it tofort the patient. A doctor should alwaysfort the patient.


    "Learn from Dr. Du. As far as I know, he and his wife live here." Li Xiaobing said.


    Du Haiwei''s family lived with his parents in the staff dormitory area of ??the National Association, which was rted to Du Haiwei''s grandfather.

 Chapter 1681: 【1681】Things in the early years

    Chapter 1681 [1681] Early Years


    Grandpa Du was paralyzed after a cerebrovascr ident in his early years. He was bedridden at home for many years and needed someone to take care of him. It is getting harder and harder for my parents to take care of my grandfather as they age. Du Haiwei and his wife moved back to take care of the elderly.


    "Dr. Du''s wife, Mr. Tang, is a neurology specialist in our hospital and is the mentor of Dr. Jin you know." Li Xiaobing continued to introduce the family to the younger sister, "Their son is now a ssmate with Mr. Lu''s grandson, and they are both in Studying at Beidu Medical College."


    It is beneficial for students to understand the situation of the teacher. Not to mention ttering the teacher, it can avoid any moths that arise without knowing it.


    It is said that the talents who came to the National Association suffered a heavy loss in those years. For example, Zhang Huayao went to Guozhi, which happenedter than Du Haiwei went to Beidu San. The reason why Du Haiwei went to Beidu San was simr to that of Zhang Huayao. At that time, the National Association was the only one, and the top talents were all in the National Association. The National Association is too convoluted in its own unit. As a result, some people, under the encouragement of outsiders, go out and create their own careers, and they can be as famous as their parents and do not have to bear the infamy of going through their own parents'' back door. It is said that there was a female schr named Li Yuen who left Beidusan with Du Haiwei at that time, and now she is also an authoritative expert in obstetrics and gynecology of Beidusan.


    Obstetrics and Cardiothoracic Surgery has therefore cut a generation of middle-aged doctors, resulting in a bit of a can��t keep up with the pace ofpetitors�� progress. This is thebor pain that the older generation of National Association teachers said. Fortunately, Dean Wu has been riding the waves since he took office.


    Others listened to Li Xiaobing saying these words, thinking that something was wrong.


    Zhu Huicang put on his sses and said to his wife: "Don''t you think that if you suddenly give birth at home, you can ask Yingying to call Du Haiwei to help you deliver the birth?"


    After listening to Zhu Huicang''s words, a group of people were shocked: Farewell, it is safest for pregnant women to give birth in the delivery room of the hospital.


    Li Xiaobing covered her mouth with her hand and was almost dying ofughter at her husband''s words. She really didn''t expect this. I can only say that my husband is a hundred times more nervous than her.


    Xie Wanying only knew that the fetus in Sister Li''s womb was put into the pot early. It''s really hard to say that the delivery time will definitely follow the expected date of delivery.


    Some people call children angels. Angels wille to the world with trumpets. It''s just this horn sound that not everyone can hear.


    After officially ending the practice of internal medicine from the department of respiratory medicine, Xie Wanying and another ssmate were called over by the counselor.


    "You, Xie Wanying, and you, Geng Yongzhe, the two of you will go to the obstetrics and gynecology department in Beidu San for three months. Whether you will arrange to study in the reproductive technology center or not, the specific internship time period will be decided by the teacher there." Ren Chongda distributed a notice. The book was given to their two ssmates. Let the two of them go to Beidusan tomorrow morning to find a teacher to report on their own with the relevant documents.


    Once again, I teamed up with my ssmates to go to a department for an internship, but this time was different. I had to cross the hospital and go to another teaching hospital. Xie Wanying thought to herself that it is better to have someone to apany each other. It is a good thing to have apanion to help each other when the three people in Beidu are not familiar with each other. Besides, the ssmates in the ss are all very good, even if this ssmate Geng has never been in contact with before.


    It should be noted that Ren Chongda said to the two of them: "You have heard about ssmate Pan."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1682: 【1682】Male and female

    Chapter 1682 [1682] No distinction between men and women


    "Our National Association''s Obstetrics and Gynecology Department is the same as the Beidusan Obstetrics and Gynecology Department, which is the national emergency center for critical care for pregnant women. Obstetrics medical disputes rank first among all departments. When I arrived in Beidusan, I was beyond my reach, fearing that the distant water could not save the near fire. So you can do whatever you want, it may be different from other departments, you need to be more cautious." When he said this, Ren Chongda specially instructed to look at the girls after work, "Medical disputes do not distinguish between men and women."


    Don''t think that being a female doctor can take advantage of this. In fact, in medical disputes, there is no distinction between male and female patients, male and female family members, and even male and female doctors. In murder cases, female doctors are killed at the same rate as male doctors.


    Xie Wanying understood what the counselor meant and nodded. I want to know that the obstetrics and gynecology department is said to be the hardest-hit area for medical troubles, but there are not many male practitioners, and arge number of medical troubles must be directed at female doctors and nurses.


    "It''s good to understand." Ren Chongda first praised the two of them that they should be teachable in this regard, and then went back to the difference between Beidu Sanhe and Guoxie obstetrics, "In that case, the famous country''s first test tube baby was born there. They The reproductive technology center is one building, and our National Association does not have the scale of theirs for the time being. However, both hospitals are nationally designated emergency centers for critically ill pregnant women.��


    The counselor''s words are equivalent to saying that although the obstetrics department of the National Association is a bit wed in his eyes, the golden signboard is actually not inferior to Beidu San. The only thing is that in reproductive technology, it may reallyg behind others in the northern capital. The obstetric technology of the National Association may be called conservative in the eyes of people in the industry. It is very good in the original field, and it is not too dare to talk about radical new technologies.


    The demand market in the entire obstetric field has already be the focus of treatment of infertility and fetus protection. Maternal and neonatal mortality rates during childbirth have been greatly reduced. asionally those who produce rescue breaking news are the trend charts that cannot be erased from the statistics. This is because with the development of the national economy and the extensive improvement of education levels, theter people get married, the more older pregnant women will be. Including some diseases that were originally thought to be untreatable now know that they can be cured, and all the people came to the hospital to seek medical treatment, resulting in a sharp increase in medical needs in this area. The conservative style of the National Association of Obstetrics is estimated to be more rted to medical troubles.


    For medical students, internships are mainly to learn things. If there is an opportunity to study in the most advanced fields, it will undoubtedly bring the greatest benefits to the students themselves. Going to Beidu Sanxue should be better than going to the National Association. What can obstetrics learn, think about Song Xuelin''s graduation thesis. In fact, many human incurable diseases are fates that cannot be escaped by individuals. Since being a fetus, they have been destined, but human beings have not yet found a way to find and solve them. This is at the same time the ultimate field in which the entire medical development must address.


    After listening to the counselor''s teaching, Xie Wanying and Geng left the teacher''s office together. I wanted to discuss with my ssmates the time to go to Beidu San to see the teacher tomorrow, but I didn''t expect ssmate Geng to leave the office and turn around and leave by himself.


    In the evening, Li Qi''an kindly called to the dormitory to inform Xie.


    "We know that you and Geng Yongzhe are going to Beidu San together. He''s an independent person in our ss. So, Yingying, don''t be surprised if he doesn''t work with you. He treats us well. It''s the same. We thought that his attitude towards us was because he was a surgeon and we were an internal medicine student, but ording to Shihua and the others, his character was originally like this."

 Chapter 1683: 【1683】The most economical department

    Chapter 1683 [1683] The most economical subject


    In the ss, it is impossible to say that every student has the same personality. For a gentle man like Pan Shihua, who is famous all over the world, there is only one ssmate Pan in the ss.


    Xie Wanying expressed her understanding: "It''s okay."


    Not to mention medical students, there are quite a few doctors who like to work alone in clinical practice. After all, some people think that I am not prepared to help me, and I am not prepared to help others. In this way, there is much less trouble involved with each other.


    Actually, Xie Wanying had a simr idea, but unfortunately her mother and Wu Lixuan were definitely not such people, so they took her away.


    "Yingying, so you don''t like helping others?" Li Qi''an blinked in surprise. Thinking that when he was in the Second General Foreign Language School, if he hadn''t given Xie''s ssmates'' help, he probably would have been difficult to get out of the department.


    The environment shapes people. There is absolutely no truth to the saying. If it weren''t for her mother, if it weren''t for the monitor and ssmate Zhao, as well as her clinically enthusiastic senior sisters, seniors, and teachers, she would probably be a loner as well, Xie Wanying. As for why Geng is still a loner, 99% of the time, he has to start from his original experience.


    "He is a poor student just like you. The counselor helped him apply for financial aid." Li Qi''an said.


    There must be more than one student from a difficult family in the ss. Geng is said toe from a really poor ce in China, even poorer than her family. No matter how poor, Geng is different from other students in the ss, and the stipend he got needs to be sent home. It can only be said that their counselor Ren is a really good teacher, and he is considerate to each of their ssmates. She and Geng are the only students in the group who have the opportunity to go to the Third Obstetrics Department of Beidu for an internship. She can guess because she is the only girl in the ss. Geng is definitely not, it was Teacher Ren who fought for him.


    There is a lot of trouble in obstetrics, which makes doctors upset, but obstetrics has the best economic benefits in surgery. How good is it? There is a famous saying in the surgical circle that no one can earn more than an obstetrician. Refer to her little cousin Zhou Ruomei. Zhou Ruomei earns much more as an obstetric doctor than her husband''s so-called first surgical knife in the hospital.


    In the obstetrics department of their small local hospital in Songyuan, themon people have acquiesced in such an unspoken rule. Regardless of whether the mother has a naturalbor or not, the child must be given a red envelope to the obstetrician and nurse, ranging from a few hundred to a few thousand. It is not surprising that the rich send tens of thousands. The red envelope ie of doctors and nurses in one day far exceeds the sry and sry given by the hospital. So obstetrics is one of the most difficult departments for medical students to squeeze into.


    The health department has repeatedly ordered medical staff not to receive red envelopes, and the regtions are difficult to control small ces. Boss? Not necessary. Academic masters don''t care about receiving red envelopes.


    The patients who imported food items from the little cousin''s aunt''s family were in the minority, and most of them were sent to her little cousin Zhou Ruomei by the family members of pregnant women.


    Her mother Sun Rongfang wanted to take her to her little cousin''s aunt''s house on the first day to have a good rtionship, and she also thought that her daughter could one day enter the obstetrics department and make a lot of money.


    It happens that there is a shortage of male doctors in obstetrics, and the recruitment of male doctors is much easier than that of other surgical departments. Ren Chongda figured out for Geng that if he could stay in an obstetric department such as Beidu San or the National Association, he would basically have no problem in achieving ss transition without food and clothing.


    The male obstetrician''s environment is not as harsh as it is on TV. There are very few male doctors in the general front-line obstetric inspection clinics, and the number of practitioners is one thing.

 Chapter 1684: 【1684】The teachers condolences

    Chapter 1684 [1684] Teacher''s condolences


    Everyone knows that female obstetric patients and male family members do not like male doctors, and the hospital also wants to arrange as few things as possible. Most of the male doctors seen by outpatients are male medical students who must study ording to the regtions of the four major clinical disciplines. Employed male obstetricians more often only appear around critically ill patients or in the operating room.


    The teacher thinks this way for the students, and it is not certain whether the students themselves will have the same idea.


    Xie Wanyingpared herself and felt that Geng must have high requirements for herself. Looking back now, when he received the notice that the paper had been sent to Beidu San, Geng''s face was a little stiff and expressionless, and the pale gray eyes were dull, so he didn''t seem very happy.


    Xie Wanying estimated that Geng did not like obstetrics and gynecology. It is understandable that if she were ssmate Geng, she would not like the special care given by the counselor.


    Some people may take the opportunity to use these children of some poor families that their self-esteem is extremely high due to their inferiorityplex. In fact, no amount of money in obstetrics can offset several major disadvantages. One is that there are too many medical troubles, and the other is that the practitioners have long been oversaturated. There is no shortage of people in the country like the neurological shortage, which means that there is too muchpetition in the industry, and the potential space for academic development opportunities for individuals is limited.


    Those who are admitted to the eighth-year ss of the Chinese National Association are academic masters. They have high spirits and focus on academics. They often think about more than money. Surgical students are bound to want to go to the two major high-level specialties, extraneural surgery and cardiothoracic surgery. It is necessary to know that patients in all departments have the opportunity for final surgical rescue. These two departments are indispensable. The obstetrics and gynecology department is the same for pregnant women and newborns.


    Besides, it seems that male medical students are easier to enter the obstetrics and gynecology department. As we all know, male obstetricians and gynecologists are disliked in the marriage market. Male medical students with a little ability would not want to enter the obstetrics and gynecology department, and they all went to the high-level surgical department.


    We are going to Beidusan the next day.


    There is the affiliated hospital of the alma mater of Master Tan, Teacher Song, Doctor Song, and Xiao Sun. Thinking of this, Xie Wanying deeply felt that the ce would not be very unfamiliar, and maybe she coulde into contact with the warmth like Teacher Tan and the others. Well, I almost forgot, she once "made trouble" in the third emergency department of Beidu, causing a major earthquake in the third emergency department of Beidu.


    The teachers remember the ident better than she does. When I got up in the morning and brushed my teeth, I received a text message of condolences from Mr. Xiao Sun: Mr. Tan said, let you call next time if you have something to do, don''t cry.


    Xie Wanying bit the toothbrush in her mouth and "forehead". That time, Mr. Tan could actually hear the voice that he was about to cry on the phone. The teacher''s ears were terrifying.


    There is one thing Mr. Sun thinks that Xie may not be very clear, and reminds Xie: Beidu San is most famous for the obstetrics department, and the current dean is the former director of the obstetrics department, Director Liao.


    Beidusan relies on the obstetrics and reproductive technology centers for the bulk of its economic benefits. Every hospital has strong departments and weak departments, and even only one department is a gold medal, and the others can only be reduced to bronze medals and no medals. Beidu San is exactly that. It is said that the past presidents are basically all from the obstetric reproductive technology center, and whoever makes more money there has the most say.


    Under such circumstances, the incident that happened in the emergency department before Beidu San is impossible if you encounter a critically ill pregnant woman. Because the director is an obstetrician, a green channel for critically ill pregnant women is directly opened. To put it bluntly, Dr. Ye, who was on duty that day, believed that if such a seriously injured patient was sent to their hospital for surgery, it would be better to send it to other affiliated hospitals in Beidu than their Beidu three. The top three strengths in Beidu are obstetrics, followed by sports medicine, which is not close to general education.

 Chapter 1685: 【1685】Go to Beidusan

    Chapter 1685 [1685] Then to Beidu three


    Dean Liao is a female dean. There are some female deans in China, but not many.


    This incident once again shows that whoever is stronger and who makes more money has the right to decide. Whether it is a small family or argepany or arge unit, this is a general principle. After all, in Lao Xie''s house, women earn less than men, so they are looked down upon.


    It��s a bit far to get to Beidusan, and you need to go out at 6 o��clock to catch the early bus. It snowedst night, making the road a little slippery in the early morning. When I was about to go to the opposite side to take a car, I found that there were road closure signs on the building roads on both sides of the pedestrian bridge.


    The slippery road after snow in the north is different from the slippery road after rain in the south. The slippery road after the rain in the south is visible to the naked eye, it only depends on whether people are careless. The slippery north is full of silent potential killers. It may look like the road surface is in normal condition, but in fact, it has already darkened with ayer of ice that is hard to identify. If it is a pregnant woman, a child, an elderly person, and the fall is not careful, the consequences will be extremely serious.


    Pedestrian bridges must be closed in such bad weather to prevent people from falling down the stairs and causing serious idents.


    had already predicted, Xie Wanying saw no pedestrians walking on the pedestrian bridge from a distance, and hurriedly took a detour. I didn''t meet ssmate Geng on the road, so I got on the bus by myself.


    When I was about to arrive at Beidu San, I received a text message from an "unfamiliar number" on my phone: Xie Wanying, I''m Dr. Zheng, and Mr. Du asked me to inform you to meet at the Reproductive Technology Center.


    Immediately send a text message to Teacher Zheng: Received.


    It seems that Mr. Du is working in the reproductive technology center today. Arrived at the destination station, got off the bus and walked to the three gates of Beidu. The newly built outpatient building and the imposing inpatient department at the back are very beautiful. The emergency room has not been moved for the time being. After thest rectification, some beds have been temporarily expanded. The official expansion needs to wait for the construction of the new emergency building.


    The ?? Reproductive Technology Center is a new independent building, about a few hundred meters to the right from the gate. In winter, the cold wind is rustling, and the headwind is strong. When walking on the road, you will not see a group of people queuing on the road. They are almost queuing up to the gate of the hospital. The whole hundreds of meters are spectacr.


    Long queues for patients inrge hospitals are the norm, not to mention the Beidu San Reproductive Technology Center is such a well-known ce in the country. Having children is a family''s top priority.


    In addition to the people in the queue, there were several men and women in their twenties and thirties. It was obvious that the patients and their family members did not participate in the queue. This group of people only chatted beside the queuing crowd, pulling patients and their family members to nag about their daily routines.


    "I told you, you go to Beidu San to see this disease, which is very expensive, and it may not be cured. Look, you yourself, the people around you are not natives of the capital. People from the capital do not see a doctor in Beidu San. They want I went to another infertility specialist. That one is much cheaper than Beidusan. The doctor of Beidusan costs several thousand yuan on the first day of the examination. Later, it was said that the operation was tens of thousands, which was a decimal. Yes, it''s impossible to get a cure here. Do you have the money? Besides, the surgery hurts the body. It''s even more difficult for a woman to have a child after her injury."


    Some patients and their family members were persuaded by the other side and asked, "What kind of hospital is this hospital you are talking about, and what treatments are there?"


    "This is a famous Chinese medicine hospital that we introduced. It is the secret medicine prescription inherited from our ancestors to give birth to a child. The concubines in the pce can give birth after taking this medicine."

 Chapter 1686: 【1686】Medical care

    Chapter 1686 [1686] Medical Trust


    "Also, if you want to have surgery, we have a doctor who can do it for you, and the fee is much lower than that of Beidu San. It''s better than waiting here, waiting in line, and you can''t get a number, and you can''t see an expert. It''s useless."


    Those who are insiders know that they are not propaganda by serious medical institutions, but are liars who help fool people. A really famous traditional Chinese medicine hospital doesn''t need to send people here to do business at all, just like the hospital is overcrowded early and can''t get a number.


    Those remote patients and their families who have traveled thousands of miles to seek medical treatment here do not understand that these people are called medical care, and often go to the registration offices of major hospitals in the capital to take people to unscrupulous clinics to see a doctor, earning ck money.


    There are a lot of people who are deceived for this. Never underestimate nor overestimate human intelligence. Otherwise, so many people would not be deceived every year.


    It is extremely difficult for the family members of patients from other ces whoe to the capital to seek medical treatment. It is extremely difficult for many ordinary families to save money first. If the money is defrauded by the liar, and if you want to get medical treatment and have no money to pay, what will you do then?


    Thinking of this, Xie Wanying walked over and inserted herself into the talking crowd, and persuaded the patients and their family members who were about to be persuaded: "Don''t believe what they say. They only need to take you to the private clinic they said to see a doctor once, and they will get no problem. The small rewards are all deducted from the money you were deceived."


    "Is that so?" Some patients and family members turned their heads and asked her when they heard what she said.


    "Definitely. Beidu San is a public hospital with a state guarantee of credibility. What they say is hype, but who guarantees them that they are not telling lies? You have to entrust your life to see a doctor." Xie Wanying said solemnly.


    A group of patients and their families were frightened by herst words and retreated into the queue.


    The business was disrupted, and several medical trustees shouted in front of Xie Wanying: "We didn''t charge them a penny. If we charge them a penny, we will be struck by lightning. We do not want to let them down for the sake of my fellow countryman. They''re taking advantage of it here to tell them where the locals go to see a doctor."


    "The locals are here to see a doctor." Xie Wanying took it seriously.


    "how do you know?"


    "They just need to ask any local people to know that you are not locals. Or take out your ID cards and see if you are locals?"


    This woman''s eloquence is not easy to deal with. These men and women looked at each other, and the cold eyes stared hard at Xie Wanying''s face, as if to engrave her facial features in her mind.


    "Hey, why are you guys here again. Yesterday, you came back today." The security guard at the gate ran over and shouted at the swindlers, "If you don''t leave, do you need me to call the police?"


    I almost got a ticket, but it was gone. The men and women were muttering and had to withdraw first to avoid the security guard calling the police to arrest them. There is a limit to what the police can do. At most, they will be detained for a few days under public security regtions, unless a murder case is made.


    After dying for a while, Xie Wanying stepped up to the door of the Reproductive Technology Center, and noticed something turning back when she went up the steps. ssmate Geng, who came not far behind her, was wearing a gray padded jacket and carrying arge schoolbag on one shoulder.


    Is ?? the security guard at the door that ssmate Geng called for her? Xie Wanying couldn''t help but have such an idea in her heart.


    Linglingling, it was Dr. Zheng who saw the two of them in the building and called to inform the ssmates: "Youe to the third floor, Mr. Du''s office is on the third floor."

 Chapter 1687: 【1687】Academic Companion

    Chapter 1687 [1687] Academic Companion


    Only after listening to the voice did you know that Dr. Zheng was a big sister just like Teacher Xin, and her voice was equally gentle and kind.


    There are many female doctors and female medical students in obstetrics and gynecology, because the market demand is here.


    Two students came to the third floor one after the other.


    In the corridor stood a woman in her twenties wearing a white coat. She was neither fat nor thin, with a beautiful face, sses, and hair like a student of the Republic of China. She smiled at her ssmates. It should be Dr. Zheng.


    Dr. Du Haiwei has note to work yet. Dr. Zheng had the key to the teacher''s office, so he opened the door to help the teacher and said to the two neers, "Mr. Du has a backache. I can''te in the morning. I''m afraid I won''t be able toe until the afternoon. The other students who are with the teacher go to the hospital. Other departments are busy."


    Clinical teachers work hard all year round, and they all have their own physical problems when they get older.


    "Mr. Du called and exined to me that it was arranged, and asked you to go out to the outpatient clinic with Teacher Li this morning." Dr. Zheng said, instead of taking them to the outpatient clinic immediately, he took out a battery from the drawer. Nuanbao handed it over to them, "Go over there and help Teacher Li plug in the electricity first. Teacher Li also has back pain and knee pain. Besides, Teacher Li has a cold and cough these days. You should try your best to help her talk and talk to the patient.municate."


    Clinical teachers do not dare to ask for leave at home unless they are too sick to get up. It''s not because of the deduction of wages and bonuses, but because the teachers don''te, those patients who regard the doctors as life-saving straws will panic.


    The profession of doctors is very different from other professions in this respect. In the hearts of patients, there is a sense of dependence like a god. What''s worse is that when a doctor has umted enough experience to be a boss, the doctor''s own body has entered a stage of gradual decline, and it is difficult to bear the heavy workload. Therefore, Mr. Zhang has always emphasized the need to exercise, otherwise the real golden age of surgeons is very short.


    "Mr. Li''s husband and daughter are not in the country, so we can''t take care of Mr. Li abroad, so we have to take care of the teacher." Taking the two newbies who just came to the obstetrics department to the outpatient clinic, Dr. Zheng continued to exin what they should do on the way. work.


    As I said before, the training of doctors is actually a half-taught apprenticeship. Clinically, the rtionship between most teachers and students is very good, which is equivalent to taking care of each other by rtives and family members. What about the doctor''s family here? Everyone knows that marrying a doctor and marrying a doctor are useless unless they are seriously ill, and doctors can��t take care of their patients and their families. The partners that doctors find must be high-level intellectuals who can rationally understand the characteristics of this industry, so the partners of the bosses are basically the same. Some of these people may go abroad to work due to public assignments by their units. If the children are a little older at this time, they can take them to developed countries for further study to broaden their horizons. Not only Dr. Li, but Mr. Zhang, don''t look at the fact that he lives alone with his sick old mother. His wife is working while taking her twin sons to high school abroad. It is said that she wille back during the Chinese New Year.


    The characteristics of academic people are that they are very academic, rational, and inspirational. They don��t worry too much about their partner going out of the country and cheating. Their personal focus is always on academic work. If the marriage is really a regrettable incident due to the separation of the two ces, but it means that the rtionship between the two people has faded, let go and let go. Academics can shorten the distance between the two sides of the ocean to a very short distance. It is difficult to find an academic soulmate.


    Came to the specialist clinic, Dr. Zheng took out the key here and unlocked it first.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1688: 【1688】Mother-like teacher

    Chapter 1688 [1688] Mother-like teacher


    Mr. Li didn''t arrive, so two students who were going to study here took a rag to wipe the table to disinfect and move the chairs. Dr. Zheng opened the drawer of his desk, took out pens and stacks of well-sorted examination application forms, piled them up on the table, forming a hill, and then taught two students how to fill out these forms.


    The clinical examination application form of each hospital is simr, except that the positive signs of the patient''s examination, past medical history, pregnancy diagnosis and application purpose are written.


    While listening to Mr. Zheng��s lecture, he asked questions. It was almost time for the clinic, and the corridor became lively.


    "Dr. Yuan, go do your work. There are two children following me today. I''ll let them work."


    Hearing this voice, it was clear that Teacher Li had arrived.


    Xie Wanying and Geng Yongzhe immediately turned around and shouted, "Teacher."


    "Hey." Mrs. Li''s warm voice was like a mother''s love, and her sunny smile turned the whole clinic into spring in an instant.


    From the perspective of the teacher''s mentality, it is impossible to see that the teacher is sick, but the teacher does have a cold, and his voice is a little hoarse, and he will cough several times as long as he speaks a few words.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanying picked up the thermos cup on the table to help the teacher fill up hot water. She needs to drink more water when she has a cold.


    said to drink more water when he was sick, but the doctor who came out of the outpatient clinic could not do it at all. Drinking more water is destined to go to the toilet more. One patient after another, the doctor couldn''t finish reading it. The patient simply does not have the patience to wait for the doctor to go to the toilet frequently.


    The water in the thermos cup, Teacher Li, only touched his lower lip, so he didn''t dare to drink too much. Dr. Zheng exined in advance why they helped the teacher talk more, and Xie Wanying and the others understood.


    It��s just that patients whoe to see a doctor want to hear from experts, not from their students. The two ssmates scratched their heads a little, thinking about how to break the game.


    Dr. Zheng has his own business to work on. When he left, he smiled at the two rookies and said, "I''ll take you to the night shift in two days to be exciting."


    not necessary. The two ssmates shouted in their hearts.


    When it was 8:00, the first patient could not wait to enter the consultation room for fear of being robbed.


    The patients whoe to the top tertiary hospitals for treatment are few who see a doctor for the first time, but they have seen more in other hospitals, and they will bring their past medical records to the doctor.


    Dr. Li Yuen lowered his head from time to time while listening to the patient''s description of his condition, and read the medical records and previous examination reports brought by the patient.


    The female patient in her twenties imed that she had no serious illnesses on weekdays, and only had inmmation in "Yin" (homonym "Yin" for fear of harmony). Therefore, it was mistakenly thought that it was "due to" inmmation of the road leading to infertility, and all the way to actively treat "caused" inmmation of the road. In the hospital where he often sees a doctor, he has been treated for several months "due to" Daoyan, and his indicators have improved. The strange thing is that he still does not conceive a child. At this point, the foreign hospital rmended that the patient do b-ultrasound examination, only to find ovarian cysts.


    For gynecological examinations inrge hospitals, most doctors are unlikely to say no to b-ultrasound, and will directly prescribe a series of routine examinations to patients at the first consultation, which will definitely include gynecological b-ultrasound. Don''t say that doctors in big hospitals prescribe random inspections, because such cases often ur, so I''ll just check them all out for you first. The consequences of the wrong treatment are like the female patient in front of me. First, it wastes money and hurts the body for failing to achieve the purpose of treatment. Second, it dys the original hidden condition, and thetter even kills the patient.

 Chapter 1689: 【1689】Thinking too much

    Chapter 1689 [1689] Thinking too much


    Smart patients will not resist the examination. Once they arrive at arge hospital, they hope that the doctor will quickly investigate all possible causes and then talk about it, so as to avoid random treatment.


    Some patients like to hear rumors and do not like to start with science. I heard that doctors prescribe examinations only to make money. They do not have specific analysis. In fact, it is because of their inconvenience in their work or because they want to save money. ording to the famous remarks made by Director Li of the police station before, those who can hear the rumors must have their own interests and motives.


    The female patient in front of her has been tossing for more than half a year, and she doesn��t know how much money she has spent on treatment, but she doesn��t believe it when she sees the result of B Chao. After listening to other people saying that the results of the hospital examination may be misdiagnosed, I immediately ran around and went to several hospitals for examinations and consultations, trying to make sure that I was not sick. Time went by for almost two months.


    Doctors know that clinical misdiagnosis is inevitable, but the proportion is definitely not as high as that of outsiders. It is rtively low. It basically urs in small hospitals, and it belongs to a high probability of misdiagnosis. The odds of several hospitals misdiagnosing two or three times are almost impossible. So this patient went to several hospitals for examination, only to find that the cyst was getting bigger and bigger.


    The patient waspletely panicked at this moment, and he could feel that his problem was serious, especially when he looked back, it cost more money in total, and he finally remembered to find the most authoritative hospital doctor to see a doctor to stop the loss.


    Such a patient''s experience of seeing a doctor is a typical type in clinical practice, and it is not umon. Don''t call this kind of patient stupid. In fact, they have ideas in their heads, but they are just a little over the top. Thinking too much ends up falling into a thinking trap.


    What the doctor is most afraid of is not that the patient thinks too much, but that the patient will toss himself to death in the process of thinking too much.


    Look, after tossing herself for many months, this female patient looks tired and anxious, her sleep state must be extremely poor, and the despair and depression in her heart will not be much less terminally ill. If there is no more hope andfort from the most authoritative hospital doctor at this time, it will be the ultimate bomb for this patient, and her life will be ruined.


    Isn��t it scary to think that a disease that does not kill people? no. Refer to Xiao Shugang before. Many diseases can torment a person for a lifetime even if they won''t cause death. It is also the unbearable pain of the patient that will torture the patient to madness. Many of the murder cases in medical troublese from such undead "terminally ill" patients.


    The experience of the old doctor is not only to judge the disease, but also to judge the psychological state of the patient, and to avoid stimting the patient. When Dr. Li Yuen spoke, he addressed the patient very tenderly and kindly: "Girl."


    A woman in her twenties who wants to be a mother is called a girl, and she is very happy. No one doesn''t like to be praised for being young, men and women alike. "I think you are also beautiful, without long hair and e." Dr. Li Yuen continued to praise the patient.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, the patient immediately felt a lot morefortable, a bitter smile appeared on his face, and asked the doctor: "Doctor, the doctor in the hospital said that I have polycystic ovary and said that this disease will cause infertility. Is it caused by this? I am infertile."


    In fact, the patient didn''t understand that the experts just brought some professional judgment words in them when they praised you for being beautiful. To this end, experts must continue to exin their own words.

 Chapter 1690: 【1690】Nervous

    Chapter 1690 [1690] Tension


    "That''s your question, cough cough��" Dr. Li Yuen was about to speak, but he didn''t expect that he coughed twice, which seemed to choked his throat out of control, and couldn''t speak.


    When the patient saw the doctor like this, he did not expect the doctor to be sick. He was even more afraid that the doctor was coughing on purpose to avoid exining his condition to her. He chased after the doctor and asked, "Doctor, what do you think is the problem with my situation, is what the previous doctor said wrong? ?"


    The teacher could not speak, and the patient was very nervous. The two ssmates sitting across from them followed and tightened their spirits.


    Mr. Zheng said that at the critical moment, Mr. Li must speak for him. Xie Wanying saw that Geng did not speak. Maybe Geng thinks that she is a male medical student who can''t face the female patients in the hard-hit areas, so she can only say this.


    "You listen to us first." Xie Wanying interjected to help the teacherfort the patient. While talking, observe the teacher''s expression. If the teacher''s eyes disagree with her speech, she will immediately shut up.


    Dr. Li Yuen did not stop her from speaking, coughing and nodding to her to let the students continue to speak on her behalf.


    The boss has brought more students, and he is very sophisticated in controlling the situation, and he is not afraid of letting the students speak.


    After receiving the teacher''s approval, Xie Wanying continued to give medical exnations to the patient: "Mr. Li just said that there is no hair on your face, it is unlikely to be polycystic ovary syndrome. We look at the doubts written by the doctor before your medical record. The diagnosis is not this. It may be that the previous doctors did not express clearly, which caused you to misunderstand after listening to them. "


    The voice of this man was very professional, and he was also wearing a white coat. When the female patient turned her head to look at Xie Wanying, she had no doubt that she was just a student, and asked like a doctor, "What did I misunderstand?"


    "Infertility and infertility are two concepts." Xie Wanying corrected the patient''s understanding of medicine from the beginning, "Infertility refers to women, and infertility refers to men. Whether it is possible to conceive a child is not only a matter of women but also of men. In addition to you need to do aprehensive investigation, your husband also needs to do a checkup to find out if he is causing you to be unable to conceive."


    "My husband didn''te today." The female patient frowned and said unhappily, "The doctor didn''t tell me such a thing before."


    Did the previous hospital doctors really not disclose these medicalmon sense? It is impossible for Xie Wanying and Dr. Li to go back to the hospital where the female patient was treated before to check the conversation records of the doctor-patient rtionship, but they knew that it was unlikely that their colleagues would not tell the patient these contents. These contents belong to the doctor''s routine obligation to inform the patient of the patient''s condition. .


    It is possible that the doctor said that the patient did not hear it in his head. Some patients are like this, as if they have amnesia, asking the same questions every time they go to a doctor and denying that they have heard it. It is said that the reason is nervousness. Some people will be so nervous when they hear that they are sick, causing their minds to go nk for a while, and they cannot fully remember the doctor''s words. As a result, the doctor knew that it was impossible for him not to say it, but the patient firmly imed that he did not hear it.


    As a doctor, exining to your peers is for your own good, Dr. Li Yuen followed the students'' words and told the patient: "The previous doctor didn''t say anything wrong about your situation, he wanted you to treat the disease you discovered now and take care of your body. You This is not polycystic ovary syndrome, but ovarian cysts. These are two diseases. The first is an endocrine and metabolic disease. The other is a space-upying lesion in the ovary, and it needs to be checked whether it is benign or malignant.��

 Chapter 1691: 【1691】Technology is worse

    Chapter 1691 [1691] Technology is poor


    The female patient was frightened when she heard this, and insisted again: "Those doctors didn''t tell me this before, what do you mean by malignant?"


    "Don''t be nervous--" Dr. Li Yuen wanted to say a few words tofort the patient''s emotions, and then coughed a few more words. This time, I couldn''t stop coughing, so I had to take a throat tablet and put it in my mouth to take a deep breath, and gestured to the student opposite to continue to speak on her behalf.


    Xie Wanying continued: "Dr. Li means, ording to the current inspection report, your cyst is more likely to be a benign cyst, and it may be an ovarian teratoma. The probability of ovarian teratoma being benign is 100%. Ny or so. Of course, in the end, the cyst needs to be surgically removed for pathological examination to know whether it is malignant or benign.��


    The patient was dissatisfied with this exnation andined to the doctor: "Doctor, I''m here to check that I can''t conceive a child. You say I have polycystic cysts, cysts, benign and malignant. What do you mean?"


    Not all patients are intellectuals. The proportion of people with higher education in the country is low. It is difficult for ayman to understand the professional words of doctors without a certain level of knowledge and culture as the basis. Doctors can only do as much interpretive work as possible.


    "The polycystic ovary syndrome and ovarian cysts we mentioned to you can cause infertility. There are many reasons for infertility, including the vaginal inmmation you found before, and it is also possible for bacteria to enter the uterus and cause infection. Cause infertility. The doctor needs to help you find out the ultimate cause and prescribe the right medicine, otherwise it will not work. For example, the inmmation of the **** that you have treated for a long time has improved, but the result is useless, right?" Xie Wanying said.


    The patient understood this sentence a little bit, and then asked: "Why did you say I was polycystic before and now say I have ovarian cysts?"


    It is impossible for the patient to say that he has been emphasizing that he is polycystic for no reason. In fact, looking at the patient''s medical records, you will find that the first b-ultrasound performed by the patient in a small hospital is not much different from that of arge hospital, but the diagnosis directly given by the b-ultrasound doctor is called suspected polycystic. B-ultrasound doctors in small hospitals are less skilled and often make wrong judgments.


    Polycystic and ovarian cysts are somewhat simr, and there are vesicles on the b-ultrasound disy. Polycystic is the development of multiple follicles on both sides of the ovary that cannot be released and remain in the ovary. It is a follicle, and the volume is destined to be rtively small. Generally speaking, there are more than a dozen in medical diagnosis.


    B-ultrasound examination of polycystic ovaries does not diagnose polycystic ovary syndrome. It needs to bebined with other clinical symptoms, such as hirsutism, e, obesity, and other high androgen manifestations. Therefore, with his rich clinical experience, Dr. Gang Li can roughly judge whether the patient has polycystic ovary syndrome just by looking at the patient''s face and body shape.


    Only when there is too much androgen performance can it be called polycystic ovary syndrome, which means that this disease is a disease of too much androgen, so it is an endocrine and metabolic disease. There are many drugs that can deal with the high androgen in the current medical methods. There is no need to be afraid of polycystic ovary syndrome. Taking medicine, or having an ovarian punch or IVF can basically solve the problem of infertility.


    Why does this patient pay more attention to doctors in other hospitals and tell her to transfer to the hospital to find a famous doctor, because it is not polycystic ovary syndrome.

 Chapter 1692: 【1692】The doctor can only work around

    Chapter 1692 [1692] Doctors can only work around


    This patient only remembers polycystic sacs, so he insists on chasing after the doctor to ask questions. He is also escaping his own condition subconsciously and is afraid.


    Ovarian cysts are more terrible than polycystic cysts. They are not metabolic diseases. Pathologically, they are lesions of the ovary itself, which may be cancer. It may be one or two cysts on the b-ultrasound, and if the size isrger than 5 cm, the doctor will suspect a high risk of malignancy.


    Here, we should beware of b-ultrasound doctors in small hospitals who regard functional cysts, that is, the corpus luteum formed after ovtion, as pathological ovarian cysts. If you are afraid of being misdiagnosed by the hospital, in fact, as long as you follow what the clinician said, avoiding the luteal phase to check the b-ultrasound a few days after the menstrual period is clean can basically prevent such misdiagnosis.


    "It''s all initial suspicion, and eventually surgery is needed to judge whether it is true or not." Xie Wanying said to the patient. Even if the doctor now thinks that it is not polycystic, to determine the nature of the ovarian cyst, surgery is required for pathological diagnosis. Otherwise, no doctor who dares to diagnose can only write doubts.


    Hearing the doctor say that surgery is necessary, the patient''s facial expression changedpletely.


    In fact, Xie Wanying and Dr. Li had already seen that this patient was emotionally unstable. Asking the doctor over and over again and not being able to remember things is actually a manifestation of panic disorder. For such a patient, it is impossible for you to ask her to sign the preoperative consent.


    Some patients are unable to make decisions by themselves, and will only panic when they are sick. Such patients are actually quitemon in clinical practice. Therefore, in clinical practice, family members have to asionallye to help the patient to make decisions instead of the patients themselves. Doctors can never force patients to use a pen to sign a consent form for surgery.


    It is also impossible to scold these patients that they are not strong enough, and that each has its own personality and weakness. Some people are afraid of disease and fear of death. Fear of death is a basic reaction of human beings, and it is human nature.


    The doctor had to take workarounds. Xie Wanying said to the patient ording to the teacher''s instructions: "We can help you to do an examination first to see if there are any problems with the previous examination in the hospital, okay?"


    The patient immediately understood what he said, his head was no longer confused, and he nodded.


    "Next time, ask your husband or other people in your family to apany you, and let them apany you to listen to the doctor''s speech." Xie Wanying exined to the patient, smiled and said to the patient, "As I said, your husband also needs toe to investigate. Infertile."


    "Yes, yes, doctor." The female patient''s mood rxed with the doctor''s smile.


    When Xie Wanying and the othersmunicated with the patients, Geng Yongzhe was writing the outpatient medical records and opening the examination application form for the patients, which effectively shortened the consultation time of each patient.


    Looking at the capable juniors from the two National Associations, Dr. Li Yuen smiled until his eyes narrowed into two straight lines.


    The first patient just left with the checklist, and the second patient rushed into the door for fear of being robbed.


    Infertility patients can be roughly divided into two types, one is that the physical problem of the body can be quickly detected, that is, the cause, and the other is that no matter how to find out.


    The first female patient belongs to the former and the second female patient belongs to thetter. It is said that the two patients are not older than 30 years old and are not considered elderly women. Exin that infertility is neither gender nor age discrimination. Infertility can ur at all ages, but older men and women are more likely to experience infertility. The medical diagnostic criteria of infertility has nothing to do with age and gender. It is a married couple with a normal sexual life history without contraceptive measures for more than one year, and the woman fails to conceive naturally.


    The proportion of infertility can ount for more than ten percent of the overall poption, which is amon disease. Therefore, patients do not need to care too much about other people''s strange eyes, because many people are like you.

 Chapter 1693: [1693] Chromosome

    Chapter 1693 [1693] Chromosomes


    Some couples and women were once pregnant and then could not get pregnant. It can also be called infertility, which is secondary infertility.


    Like the first female patient, the second female patient went to the doctor many times and told the doctor about her situation: "My husband and I went to many hospitals and checked many items. The doctor said that we both checked No problems were found. He had a "clean" fluid test (the homonym for "jing"), and the doctor said he had no problems in this regard."


    The medical records and examination results brought by the patients are as the patientsined. At this time, the doctors in the big hospitals will definitely not prescribe repeated examinations for the first time, but prescribe examination items that other hospitals have not done to the patients. Dr. Li Yuen judged: "In this case, both you and your husband will have a chromosome test."


    Infertility caused by chromosomal abnormality ounts for not less than one third of infertility in married couples.


    "Huh?" The patient was surprised after hearing this, and some did not understand why he was suspected by the doctor for this reason.


    This is anothermon clinical phenomenon. Some women have no feeling for early spontaneous abortion, as the saying goes, they arepletely careless. I thought I was just unable to conceive a child, and I didn��t know what I said about my condition. I didn��t know if there was bleeding from the **** or not. I didn��t know at all, the menstrual period was always miscalcted, and some even thought they were bleeding from hemorrhoids. Doctors can only make inferences based on their own experience. Ny-nine percent of early miscarriages are due to chromosomal abnormalities.


    "What should I do if I find out that there is a problem?" Patients are always more impatient, and if the result is not revealed, they should ask the doctor about the consequences first, so as to be mentally prepared.


    "You can try to do the third-generation IVF technology."


    It has been more than ten years since the first sessful test tube baby in China. The development of domestic IVF technology to the third generation closely follows the international. The first case of the third generation is not in Beidusan, but in the first affiliate of Zhongshan Medical College in Xie''s hometown, the provincial capital. It can be seen that Beidusan has thergest reputation in China. Looking at the first cases of the second generation and the third generation in the country, the first cases of the third generation are not in Beidusan, which shows that reproductive technology is actually blooming all over the country.


    What is the difference between the three generations of IVF technology? In simple terms, the first generation solves the problem of infertility caused by women who cannot allow eggs and male sperm to meet due to factors such as poor fallopian tubes. This etiology can generally be diagnosed with b-ultrasound examinations. The second generation solves the problem of male infertility, that is, the decline in the quality of male sperm. This kind of cause can also be detected by medical examination. The third generation solves the problem that gic diseases are med on the chromosomal abnormalities of both men and women, and it is necessary to do chromosomal examinations. From the development of the three generations of technology, we can see that the development of the whole medicine is getting closer and closer to the molecr, and it is getting closer and closer to the realm of God. So obstetric research is very meaningful.


    Hearing that the doctor said there is a cure, the patient breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mr. Geng opened a checklist and continued walking. Thanks to my ssmates for helping me write the medical records.


    The electric heater was fully charged. Before the patient went out before the next patient came in, Xie Wanying put a fleece bag on the electric heater and put it on the teacher''s chair close to the teacher''s waist to warm the teacher''s waist.


    "Thank you." Teacher Li thanked the students.


    Mr. Li is too polite to speak. Xie Wanying returned to her seat cautiously.


    The next two patients, one is a real polycystic ovary syndrome patient, and the medicine did not work, and was rmended by doctors in other hospitals toe here for IVF.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1694: 【1694】No account

    Chapter 1694 [1694] Disimer


    The other one is the first consultation. I have never seen a doctor in other hospitals before and need aprehensive investigation.


    The fifth patient is a patient with secondary infertility. When such a patientes, his face is full of unwillingness, and he chases after the doctor and asks, "I was able to get pregnant before, was it because I took the wrong medicine or something? Why did I suddenly want to have a child?"


    Such patients, more than 90% have undergone abortion. Dr. Li turned over the patient''s medical records in his hand silently, and knew the reason without looking at it. When encountering such a patient, the doctor wipes his buttocks and fills up with regret medicine.


    Abortion surgery may cause injury to the body in the future. It is believed that every gynecologist will say this to patients who want to undergo abortion surgery.


    Most gynecologists are women who will sympathize with women. Knowing the consequences of this kind of thing, they will try very hard to persuade patients not to be easily aborted. Unless there are very unavoidable reasons, such as other diseases, such as fetal stillbirth and other medical reasons, abortion and induction surgery are required.


    It��s just that the proportion of such doctors voluntarily rmending abortion is extremely low in clinical practice. Most women do abortions because of individual motives of men and women and non-medical factors.


    In addition to public welfare, medicine is a huge market. How many abortion surgeries are performed each year,ymen needn��t think about it, they just need to see that the hospital��s outpatient clinic operating room is always full and can��t make an appointment. The numbers would be staggering, millions of cases.


    So many small lives are abandoned by human beings every year, not to mention the mother''s factor alone, this kind of thing can''t be pped, and both men and women are responsible. To be a doctor in obstetrics and gynecology, on the one hand to wee small lives, on the other hand, to abandon small lives, on the one hand, kindness and cruelty on the other hand. When a doctor must respect the patient''s own needs. These fetuses can only be ranked after the wishes of the mother and father.


    kindly persuaded, the other party thought clearly what to do. It would be nice if the patient was willing to take responsibility. However, many of these patients are irresponsible. After finishing the treatment, they have this seque and go back to the doctor to settle the ount. They refuse to admit that the doctor said this.


    "Is there such a thing that your doctor still performed this operation for me? Aren''t these the results that your doctor should have predicted? You know how can I do this abortion operation if I do this in this situation? Saying that the responsibility is on my head?" If the female patient was so angry with the doctor that she was about to cry, she patted the table with red eyes.


    There were two figures eavesdropping at the door. It was obvious that the family members of the female patient were listening to every word in the consultation room at the door. Some responsible patients can never recognize, can''t recognize, can''t bear it, their marriage and family will be broken.


    Don��t just think that the doctor-patient conflict is just a conflict between the doctor and the patient. In fact, many doctor-patient conflicts originate from the persecution within the patient��s family. Some doctors bluntly hate a small number of patients'' families for this reason.


    Dr. Li Yuen smiled and his gentle and gentle face could only be frozen. At this time, every word the doctor said would be evidence of the confrontation within the patient''s family, which made the doctor say good things.


    If pre-registration screening can be done, no doctor would want to ept such a patient. It''s just that doctors can''t refuse to see any patient. This is an oath that needs to be made when a doctor.


    The two eavesdroppers at the door watched with cold eyes. Perhaps in the hearts of these two people, thinking that you, a doctor, deserves it, who asked you to help this woman give birth to a child in the first ce.

 Chapter 1695: 【1695】Real Happening

    Chapter 1695 [1695] It really happened


    The obstetrics and gynecology department of the hospital is in the hardest-hit area, and other departments arepletely iparable. Things like today are verymon in obstetrics and gynecology, and much rarer in other departments.


    Picking up the thermos cup and taking a sip of water, Dr. Li waited for the patient to vent his emotions before giving medical advice: "You can try tubal drainage. The previous doctor should have mentioned this surgery n to you." What the doctor can do is also only these.


    "Can you guarantee that this operation will not leave me with other seque like the abortion operation?" the female patient asked.


    This doctor cannot guarantee. All operations do not rule out seque, and doctors can only try to reduce the incidence as much as possible. Specific to the patient, each individual patient is different, how to know what the absolute consequences will be.


    The female patient scolded loudly: "What has been said by your doctor, what is the responsibility of my patient?"


    Don''t talk nonsense. If the doctor vites the operating routine, medicine has the operating rules for the doctor to do everything. If the doctor fouls in this respect, it is a medical malpractice that is the doctor''s back.


    "The abortion operation made me unable to get pregnant. Is it your doctor''s fault or my fault?"


    Abortion surgery has risks of this and that. These risks cannot bepletely avoided by existing medical methods, not to mention that some seque that cannot be exined by potential medical reasons may appear. The doctor has informed it in advance, so any thing that the doctor desperately advises not to do must be more carefully considered by the patient.


    What Dr. Li needs to consider now is that this person makes a fuss, the consultation time is endless, and the other patients in the future can only wait until they are about to die, and persuades this patient: "You sit next door and drink a ss of water, and think about whether to do this operation and then talk to him. I say."


    "I don''t want it, please make it clear to me today, or I won''t leave." The female patient said aggressively.


    This person did note to seek medical treatment, but only to beg her own responsibility to be cleared. Experts will not care about other patients, only know that they can''t afford to lose.


    A doctor with such a good temper as Dr. Li couldn''t bear it any longer, so he could only give an expulsion order: "If you have anything toin about, you can file aint with the relevant department and file awsuit."


    The big guy is not afraid of you sue. Because it was you who made trouble for yourself. If the doctor wants to help you give you regret medicine, you have such an attitude, then forget it.


    The female patient stood up and kicked the table: "Believe it or not, I''ll strangle you to death."


    chi. This soft gasping sound came from Geng''s miniature mouth. As a male medical student, I am afraid it is unimaginable. What happened to ssmate Pan made him think that female patients were only targeting male doctors.


    is outrageously wrong.


    In clinical practice, female doctors generally sympathize with female patients, but female patients may not necessarily sympathize with female doctors. For example, both mother-inw and daughter-inw are women, and there are many cases of mother-inw making things difficult for daughter-inw.


    Actually, Geng doesn��t need to be surprised. This is also the case in the male patient-dominated department. It is impossible for male patients to empathize with male doctors. In this case, the patient will not see you as a man or a woman, but will only see you as a doctor who hates you. What the counselor said happened to the medical students.


    The door of the outpatient clinic opened, and two family members who were eavesdropping outside walked in. Probably afraid of being implicated in the detention center, they pulled the female patient and said, "Okay, stop making trouble."


    "What am I making a fuss about? It''s obviously her fault, why do you say I''m wrong?"

 Chapter 1696: 【1696】It is very important to recognize clearly

    Chapter 1696 [1696] It is very important to recognize


    To rify, Dr. Li has never treated this patient before, and the abortion operation was not done by Dr. Li. It''s just that the abortion operation for this patient happened to be done in the operating room of the three-person abortion clinic in Beidu. Therefore, Dr. Li knew very well that doctors in his own hospital could not do anything that vited the regtions on medical operation. It is just as unreasonable for this patient to go to the doctor who did abortion before.


    The family members understood what was going on with the woman better than the doctor, and said directly: "If you had beaten the child, ask me first, would such a thing happen? Don''t think I don''t know, you beat the child at that time. What do you want to do when you drop the child, you want to run after another person."


    "I, I didn''t��"


    "I can''t tell whether the child you hadst time was mine or his. This is the thing I want to ask the doctor about. So you don''t have to cry in front of me."


    "You mean it''s all my fault. Why didn''t you tell me what you did at that time? You agreed to call me to have an abortion. I''ve repeatedly stressed that it was your child, but you don''t trust me at this time?"


    The couple quarreled in front of everyone. Certainly not to have children.


    "If you want to talk about your own family affairs, please go outside and make it clear for yourself." Xie Wanying got up and said to these people, only to see that the sick Teacher Li was about to be troubled by these people and she couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "we--"


    "Doctor Li said that the doctor can definitely help you and help you as much as possible to have a child. More importantly, the rtionship between you and yourself is better, which is the most important for the child born in the future. The child is born to have a child. For loving parents, not parents who quarrel all day long." Xie Wanying put a heavy word.


    The other patients who were looking outside with their probes sighed: This female doctor is right. Is this a matter of having children? Don''t give birth to this pair of guys. The child born will be abused in such a loveless home.


    "The doctor is right, you can figure it out for yourself."


    "The doctor said he could help you, what do you think?"


    The female patient and her husband bowed their heads.


    Contradictions in your own family, conflicts between husband and wife, it is useless to throw them to anyone. If the previous child is gone, it is the decision that you and your wife make by yourself. You must carry it yourself, otherwise what will happen to the next child.


    "Let''s go, it''s embarrassing." The old man who apanied the young couple red at them, turned to the doctor and said, "I''m sorry, doctor. We are mainly here to find out about the situation where the child was lost before. Where? I know she''s going to make trouble here."


    The female patient had tears in her eyes and sniffed.


    Although this patient is ill-spoken, Dr. Li always retains the same love for the female patient''s mother, and sincerely said two words to the elderly woman''s mother-inw: "As my student said, the most important thing in a family is There is love. Love is mutual understanding and mutual respect. There is no way to lose it. Recovering hope in the future requires everyone''s efforts, not someone to me or who can solve the problem."


    The old man seemed to have been moved by the words of Big Brother Li, and said to his son and daughter-inw: "Listen carefully, and apologize to the doctor. I beg the doctor''s forgiveness. What a good doctor."


    Mr. Li is a good person and doesn''t care about disgusting him at all. It can only be said that the boss has seen through this kind of thing very early.


    "I''m sorry." The female patient''s hoarse voice was really apologetic at the moment, "I really didn''t mean to strangle anyone just now, I didn''t speak without thinking."


    "Come again after you think about it." Dr. Li Yuen said to the female patient again earnestly, "The child is not only born, but raised."


    After receiving the words from Big Brother Li, the female patient''s brain waspletely awake. Even if she made a fuss this time, what''s the use of clearing her own responsibilities, what''s more important is to recognize whether this man can be her child''s father again.


    "Thank you doctor." The female patient bowed ny degrees.

 Chapter 1697: 【1697】Come out

    Chapter 1697 [1697] Get out of the door


    Send the family away.


    Xie, who was sitting down, found that Geng was looking at him.


    Geng''s eyes read: Xie is so articte. When he saw ssmate Xie stand up and talk before, he never guessed what she could say. This should be the advantage of female doctors.


    Actually not, but ssmate Geng is a little boring like the monitor. Xie Wanying thought, if ssmate Pan was here, she would probably speak more powerfully. Pan is very good at reassuring patients.


    Cough, Dr. Li was about to see the next patient with saliva on his mouth. Suddenly, the mobile phone in the pocket of the white coat rang. He took it out and answered the phone first.


    "Well, um, what''s the problem?" Dr. Li Yuen looked serious and listened to the report of the person on the other side of the phone.


    "Dr. Li, it was Dr. Yuan who asked me to tell you to go to the operating room immediately. The patient has an ident."


    A doctor in the operating room or ward sends an emergency notice to ask the superior, which only means one thing: the patient has been rescued.


    Rescue is a big deal in the operating room. The morning clinic waspletely interrupted.


    Doctors are always the first to save lives. Without caring about anything else, Dr. Li, who received the call, rushed out the door. Xie Wanying and Geng Yongzhe followed Teacher Li and had to trot, otherwise they would not be able to keep up with Teacher Li who was sick with a cold.


    Some of the big bosses and teachers have developed upational diseases because of their inability to take care of themselves.


    The three of them ran from the fire stairs to the operating room on the second floor without taking the elevator.


    The Reproductive Technology Center has a separate operating room. Entering the operating room here is no different from other operating rooms. It is routine to change clothes, wear a hat, change slippers, put on a surgical mask, and then run to the operating room where the patient is.


    "Dr. Li is here." Seeing the specialist from a distance, the nurse first loudly informed the others in the operating room.


    As soon as the boss arrives, everyone may feel more at ease.


    "How many milliliters of blood have you lost?" When Mr. Li stepped into the operating room, he first asked the anesthesiologist about thetest situation of the patient.


    The anesthesiologist must keep an eye on the patient''s vital signs at all times, and immediately reported: "The blood loss is almost 300. It''s an emergency blood transfusion. The patient''s blood pressure has not risen, and the heart rate is fast."


    The ECG monitor beside the operating table was beating with digital waveforms. The patient lying on the operating table was under general anesthesia with poor hypothermia and cirction, and hisplexion was not very good. Now with the sudden massive blood loss, the whole face was pale and white, with dry and cold skin, like a dead person.


    The people who saw this sighed coldly.


    The three doctors and the nurse in the operating room who were standing beside the operating table were sweating profusely, and the back of their surgical clothes was wet. There is no difference between male and female surgeons, and it is extremely urgent to encounter such a situation. It was terrible, the patient was in a state of near shock. Sudden hemorrhage during surgery is the most feared thing for all surgeons, and it is the same in all surgical operations.


    Looking at the current surgical situation, it goes without saying that the first patient was not strong enough. No one can say that there will be absolutely no idents in surgery, and if it can, patients will not be asked to fill out the preoperative informed consent form. It is said that it is amon operation and the main surgeon is just to avoid the probability of idents, and the rest can only depend on the patient''s own luck.


    What kind of surgery is this? It is impossible for the teacher to exin to the students in such an emergency, and there will be no words at all. It is all up to the students to realize and learn by themselves.


    Two students would never dare to approach the sterile area of ??the operating table without the teacher''s consent. They would stand in the corner automatically and consciously so as not to hinder the teacher from rescuing the patient, and rely on their eyesight to observe and learn.

 Chapter 1698: 【1698】specified

    Chapter 1698 [1698] is designated


    Professional medical students will first judge the intraoperative position of the patient on the operating table at first sight, which is helpful for judging the type of surgery being performed. Different types of surgery are in different positions.


    The patient is in the lithotomy position with his head lowered and his feet high. His legs are spread open on both sides of the legs, and a surgical drape is ced on top.


    For the second eye, scan the location of the patient''s surgical incision.


    There is a punch hole in the abdomen, and several teachers took the operation stick, which can be preliminarily judged asparoscopic surgery.


    "It isparoscopic ovarian cyst removal."


    Xie ssmate made the conclusion.


    Geng Yongzhe turned to look at her.


    There are too many types ofparoscopic surgery, and there are also many types of gynecological surgery, and there are many types of ovarian surgery alone. How did she judge it.


    I remembered that some students in the ss said that Xie had great eyes. Geng Yongzhe looked into her eyes.


    Xie''s eyes are bright, transparent and beautiful, and he can''t tell if he has the power of divine eyes. After a while, Geng Yongzhe gave up and turned around, thinking that it would be better to ask the teacher Xie if his guess is correct.


    Don''t ask, a few dialogues from the teacher can immediately confirm what Xie said.


    "Where did you encounter the ovary? I don''t remember much about the cyst in this patient''s ovary." Dr. Li asked the surgeon.


    She was right. Geng Yongzhe''s heart was up and down, he couldn''t help but asked her, "How do you know?"


    "Monitor screen."


    Laparoscopic surgery was connected to the monitor screen, Geng Yongzhe remembered this and looked at the monitor screen. There was a blur of flesh and blood in the picture, and the gurgling blood sometimes contaminates the mirror surface, making the mirror holder have to withdraw the endoscope from time to time, and the screen is disyed as ck and white. With such a bad picture, she can actually see the operation in the patient''s abdominal cavity?


    Geng Yongzhe said of her: "Can you see the patient''s ovaries? Or did you just guess?"


    It turns out that ssmate Geng is not the kind of sullen gourd of the monitor. He can speak, and it is estimated that he can be a talker after opening his mouth. Xie Wanying thought.


    "The punching position is one centimeter from the umbilicus, and the lever should be turned to the left, which should target the left ovary. For uterine and fallopian tube surgery, hysteroscopy can be selected andparoscopy is not necessary. Judging from the monitor screen, the screen The central area should be the patient''s stomach pressing on the uterus and ovaries, resulting in unclear surgical field. This patient is very thin and should have moderate to severe gastroptosis. Therefore, the stomach is pressing on the gynecological organs. If the stomach and intestines are notpletely opened, there is no way to Find hidden bleeding spots."


    Student Geng listened to a series of her fluent remarks, and looked for the evidence she said on the operating table.


    The ssmates in her ss are all academic masters, and they react fast enough. Soon, you can see that ssmate Geng''s eyes are shining, and she has found some signs ording to what she said.


    The two ssmates were keen on academic exchanges, but they didn��t expect that a big boss would actually overhear their conversation.


    "Go wash your hands and put on your surgical gown." Dr. Li Yuen turned around and gave instructions to Xie Xie.


    Xie Wanying was stunned for a moment, then she ran outside to brush her hands well-trained, and then rushed back to the operating room, asking the nurse to help put on the surgical gown.


    "You stand opposite." Dr. Li Yuen continued to instruct her.


    This is the position for her to take over the baton.


    Follow Dr. Li Yuen to take the endoscope in the hand of the mirror holder.


    Now it is in a state of emergency and is under themand of the boss. The young doctors under him, including the chief physician, Dr. Yuan, do not have any doubts about Xie Wanying''s medical student status, and they probably all think she is a doctor in training.

 Chapter 1699: 【1699】Jack

    Chapter 1699 [1699] Jack


    Just look at Xie Wanying''s very skillful gesture with a pair of separating forceps.


    Looking at her hand, Li Yuen thought to himself: This kid is just like a rumor, he is a talented person in this industry like Song Xuelin from Beidu.


    "You push open the stomach, the uterus, and expose the bleeding site."


    Teacher Li gave her the next execution goal.


    Xie Wanying had already prepared for this, what the teacher wanted her to do when she came to power. There is no need to think too much, it is important to save the patient''s life, and there is no need to be afraid of a teacher. The separation forceps in your hand is quickly inserted into the seemingly chaotic organ tissue.


    Why Ichisuke Juno was not well exposed before, was it because he didn''t know it was important? No, because it''s hard to push. It''s as hard as a small separation forceps to separate the heavilypressed stomach from the squeezing uterus and bowel.


    The strength of the doctor yed a pivotal role. It can be seen that the sweat on the forehead of the previous one is much more than the others. What if the strength is not enough. Xie Wanying remembered thest lesson that Teacher Tan taught her. To y the separation forceps like a dog stick, it is necessary to have a good understanding of the properties of various organs and tissues of the human body, rather than simply memorizing the anatomical position. You have to push away some organs. You have to understand the dryness and humidity of their own tissues, how they operate, and what they will stick to. After analyzing these things clearly and then separating them, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Others saw on the monitor screen that the small separation forceps seemed to have turned into a jack, and with a snap, the patient��s stomach, which was a huge obstacle to the surgical field, was pushed open.


    Scare! Yuan Yisuke, who was standing behind Xie Wanying, gasped, looked at Xie Wanying''s hands with straight eyes, and then looked at Xie Wanying''s facial features exposed outside the mask, convinced that he had made a mistake: is this person really a woman? ? How can you be so strong?


    The female doctor who can be a surgeon basically has the strength toe out. That''s why this one help can''t believe that there are colleagues who are so much stronger than her.


    has already said that, Xie is not simply a strong hand. This is easier for the big guy to understand.


    Xie Wanying quickly discovered that the endoscope that Teacher Li was holding in her hand to support the mirror immediately followed, and she should have quickly realized the path calcted by her eyes and head.


    There is a big teacher who is walking with her as a mirror hand, just like when Teacher Tan helped her at that time, the speed can be doubled.


    At this stage, it must be elerated as fast as possible, because the patient bleeds during the operation.


    "Quick!" Dr. Li Yuen urged the chief surgeon, "Did you see that, what''s the bleeding ce?"


    Dr. Yuan''s eyes narrowed, seeing the target very clearly, he nodded to the superior doctor: "Yes, it is the broad ligament."


    The broad ligament is one of the ligaments of the uterus. Like the ligaments of other abdominal organs, such as the hepatic ligament mentioned before, it belongs to the peritoneal tissue and also acts as a fixed organ. These ligament tears will definitely bleed, but generally less so. It can only be said that this patient belongs to a rare case of unexpected abnormality during surgery. After the separation forceps were used to separate all the tissues and organs that blocked the doctor''s sight, the exposed ligaments contained several small fibroids that ruptured and bleeds.


    The horror is that these small fibroids grow too deep and hidden. Because the patient, as pointed out by Xie, was too thin, the gastrointestinal tract was pressed down, the uterus, fallopian tubes and even ureters were pressed, and these fibroids on the ligaments were hidden and folded by pressing these organs.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1700: 【1700】well-deserved reputation

    Chapter 1700 [1700] Well-deserved reputation


    The fibroids are very small, and the final preoperative b-ultrasound and CT were not detected to remind the doctor. I didn''t expect that these things would suddenly break directly during the operation, indicating that they had been pressed to the point of being fragile and could break at any time.


    "Stop the bleeding first, then cut it down for pathology." Dr. Li Yuen exined.


    After receiving the order from the superior doctor, Dr. Yuan hurriedly cut the bleeding with an ultrasonic knife. Find out where the bleeding site is, as long as the bleeding tap is turned off, the patient''s blood pressure and heart rate will stabilize immediately.


    Surgery is done. Dr. Yuan turned to look at Xie, and asked with a smile, "It''s good to hold the separation forceps. Which hospital are you from?"


    As long as the doctor can observe that it is the magic separation forceps that ys a key role in the operation just now.


    Xie Wanying is trying to answer the teacher''s question, will she be called Versailles if she answers too seriously.


    Dr. Li Yuenughed suddenly, not only the patient''s mind was rxed after being rescued, but also he was really amused when he heard what Dr. Yuan said, and said to Dr. Yuan: "She is an intern, and it is the first day of her internship in our obstetrics and gynecology department. "


    "What!" A group of people absolutely did not believe this, because they were thinking about how this person could performparoscopic gynecological surgery on his first day as an intern.


    Li Yuen took a sip of water, took a breath to calm down the cough, and then slowly exined to the people below what was going on: "She is a proud disciple brought by Dr. Tan Kelin, who went to the General Surgery Department of the National Association in your northern capital."


    Tan, Ke, Lin, everyone in the northern capital knew the name of this person.


    Xie Wanying could tell that Mr. Tan was very famous in his alma mater, and was no less than Dr. Song.


    "She is not able to perform gynecological surgery, but she has a good understanding of the anatomical locations of these ces. Gastrointestinal surgery in general surgery is the same as our gynecology department, and these ces are often involved."


    Otherwise, how can general surgery be called a department thatys the foundation for surgery?


    Teacher Li''s words hit the spot, Xie Wanying nodded straight. Everyone understands why Teacher Li dared to call her on stage at the first time. The big guy is the big guy, and nothing can escape the big guy''s eyes.


    Surgery is over. Li Yuen took two ssmates to leave. The teacher was sick and needed a rest, so the two students automatically turned back to find Dr. Zheng. Returning to his office alone, Li Yuen made a phone call: "You are a well-deserved student, and you can speak well." Thinking of Xie Xie''s performance in resolving conflicts in the consultation room, Dr. Li''s smile became wider and wider.


    A low hum came from the opposite side.


    Xie Wanying and Geng Yongzhe met Dr. Zheng who came to them on the road. Dr. Zheng wants to take them to the hospital cafeteria for meals. Hearing the news in the morning, Dr. Zheng will definitely pat Xie on the shoulder and encourage him: "Clinically, all those who are capable work hard, and you have to y more roles."


    "Yes." Xie Wanying was a little aware of this after seeing Dr. Song''s painful experience.


    Dr. Zheng turned to look at Geng again: "How do you think our obstetrics and gynecology department?"


    Everyone knows that the most wanted person in the hospital is a male medical student, and Dr. Zheng wants to help the leader to ask about the situation.


    Geng Yongzhe felt the pressure from other boys in the ss. As long as he was with Xie, the teachers who didn''t know the actual situation thought that their level would not be too far from Xie''s.


    After waiting for a long time, Dr. Zheng did not wait for the boy''s answer, and turned back to Xie Wanying and asked: What happened to this man?


    Mr. Geng does not want to study in obstetrics and gynecology no matter what level he is. Xie Wanying understood more and more of Geng''s thoughts, and Geng seemed to have some hidden thoughts of her own. Of course, she must not say this to the obstetrics and gynecology teacher.


    After taking them to the cafeteria, Dr. Zheng walked away to do his own business, so that they could go to Mr. Du''s office to take a nap after dinner.

 Chapter 1701: 【1701】The problem of the whole class

    Chapter 1701 [1701] Problems with the whole ss


    The hospital canteen must buy a ticket first.


    ordered a superrge beef sauce and added tworge chicken legs. Xie Wanying walked to the table where ssmate Geng was eating with a pot full of pork.


    "Let''s eat one piece, I can''t finish it all by myself." She put down the te, pulled out the chair, and Xie Wanying sat down.


    Geng Yongzhe frowned.


    Looking at Geng''s expression, Xie Wanying said, "Didn''t you call the security guard for me this morning?"


    "I��" Geng Yongzhe wanted to deny his mouth, but he had to give up when he met the eyes that seemed to be discerning.


    Xie Wanying unceremoniously put the big pot of cabbage meat into the lunch box of ssmate Geng and said, "I used to have a high school ssmate with the same family background as me. Now he graduated and found a good job, he often said he wanted to invite me to dinner. I I believe that one day, you will too."


    "You will go further than me." Geng Yongzhe said. After witnessing today''s surgery, hepletely believed what he said. The female academic bully in their ss is this strength.


    "No one goes further than anyone else. The clinical teachers are all coborative."


    Hearing her words, the corners of Geng Yongzhe''s rigid mouth curved slightly.


    There is nothing more gratifying than being recognized for strength.


    Mr. Geng doesn��t like being funded by others, but he struggles to see if his strength is recognized by others. This problem may be amon problem of their ssmates. Xie Wanying thought, Ren counselor was going to scratch her head hard.


    There is a folding bed in Mr. Du''s office. ssmate Geng is tall and big, sleeping on a folding bed. Xie Wanying rested on the short sofa.


    It was early two o''clock in the afternoon, and Dr. Zheng came to wake the two of them up on time. It turned out that Dr. Zheng had a rest today, but because of Teacher Du''s instructions, he specially brought them two rookies.


    "Mr. Li has a fever, so he asked for leave to go home to rest in the afternoon." Dr. Zheng told the two of them to make arrangements next. "Mr. Du still hasn''t been able to go back to the hospital for work. I will now take you to our hospital''s obstetrics outpatient clinic for transfer."


    In the morning, learn to contact clinical infertility patients, and then go to the obstetric clinic to learn about women''s post-pregnancy problems. Patients who have sessfully conceived through IVF at the reproductive technology center are also referred to the obstetric outpatient clinic.


    When passing by the second floor of the reproductive technology center, Dr. Zheng pointed to the mysterious room next to the operating room and said, "That''s the cultivation room."


    The entire reproductive technology process requires artificial help tobine sperm and eggs outside the human body, and the experimental studio is essential. Women have to undergo egg retrieval, so there is an egg retrieval operation room, and then the fertilized egg is put into the uterus, so there is an embryo transfer room.


    It is not easy for a woman to be a mother. Pregnancy is only the first step. How to protect the child during pregnancy is the beginning of motherhood.


    All the way to the obstetrics clinic, which is not in the reproductive technology center but on the fourth floor of the outpatient building. There are many pregnant women who regrly go back to the hospital for obstetric examinations. There are not enough seats in the corridor, and many mothers bring their own small stools to sit. Can youeter? If youeter, you will be inserted in the middle, and you will have to wait longer. In fact, doctors and nurses will inform pregnant women in advance when toe ording to the order of registration. Even so, many pregnant women wille here early to wait.


    In addition to the consultation room for doctors to see pregnant women, there is a nurse''s treatment room, a postpartum physical examination room, and a fetal heart rate monitoring room. The baby''s fetal heart rate and umbilical blood flow are monitored here.

 Chapter 1702: 【1702】Doctors have their own merits

    Chapter 1702 [1702] Doctors have their own merits


    The b-ultrasound room and other examination rooms are located in other ces, and the b-ultrasound examination room of the general hospital is generally not divided into departments.


    When I was in the National Association, I was taken by Mr. Xu to train in the obstetrics clinic. For the three obstetric outpatient clinics in Beidu, which are simr with little differences, the two ssmates can be said to adapt very quickly. For example, no matter which clinic you enter, you must remember to close the door and draw the curtain to protect the patient''s privacy.


    Male medical students stand outside as much as possible without the consent of the patient. If there is any objection from the patient, there is nothing to say, but to withdraw. With such a bad training environment for male medical students, it is impossible to imagine that a few male medical students can sessfully enter the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    Of course, not all patients are like this. Some patients are very good, and they will not exclude medical students and do not distinguish between male and female medical students. Such patients are generally good-hearted, partial to medical knowledge, and understandable.


    What to do in maternity check. As long as a pregnant woman can carry it on her back, she should go to the nurse to measure her weight, blood pressure and height before entering the doctor''s office. Blood sugar should be measured if necessary. After arriving at the doctor''s office, lie on the examination bed, and the obstetrician will ask the patient about the recent privateint, feel the bone positioning, take a soft tape to measure the height of the uterus and the abdominal circumference, and then issue other examination orders as needed. Blood draws, fetal heart rate monitoring, etc.


    Due to the huge number of consultations every day, some obstetricians have a very good attitude, while others may have an impatient attitude, indifference and talkativeness in the eyes of patients, giving people a less friendly feeling.


    Dong Dong, Dr. Zheng knocked on the door of the second obstetrics clinic, pushed open the door and entered, two rookies followed behind Mr. Zheng.


    "Doctor Liu." Dr. Zheng led two ssmates behind his colleagues.


    Dr. Liu''s full name is Liu Li, a female doctor in her twenties. Just finished examining a pregnant woman, and without looking up, she wrote the medical record of the obstetric examination to the patient. Hearing Dr. Zheng''s voice, she looked back at Dr. Zheng and looked at the two ssmates behind Dr. Zheng with indifferent eyes: "New here?"


    "Yes."


    "Arrange with me?"


    "no."


    Did not receive this sentence, but Dr. Zheng brought his ssmates to visit and study, and Liu Li turned back and continued to work.


    The pregnant woman lying on the obstetric examination bed inside the curtain continued to lie down, waiting for the doctor to speak up before she dared to get up. The two pregnant women who were sitting on the two chairs outside the curtain, who were next in their turn, were quiet.


    Xie Wanying and Geng Yongzhe stood among the medical students in the back row in the consultation room while the teachers were talking.


    Dr. Zheng''s hands massaged the shoulders of the colleagues who had a sore back from work, and then helped the colleagues to staple the examination report of the maternity examination to prevent the patient from falling halfway when he took it away.


    There was a pregnant woman at the door who couldn''t wait. She opened the crack of the door and looked at the queue inside. When it was her turn, she saw that it was too quiet inside. I don''t know if she was scared and hurried to close the door. It would be easier to chat with other pregnant women sitting outside.


    "This doctor looks serious."


    "Doctor Liu''s attitude is okay." Another pregnant woman replied, "She doesn''t talk much."


    "I am most afraid of doctors who don''t speak."


    "You can change another one next time."


    If you have an obstetric examination, you do not necessarily have to have a fixed obstetric doctor number.


    "Which is better, and which is better to talk about? I can ask more questions."


    This question seems to make things difficult for other pregnant women at the scene.


    None of the doctors can say that they are good to talk, because there are principles of doing things. I won''t make two pleas or pleas because of the patient''s coquettishness, and I will tell you all the things that cannot be done.

 Chapter 1703: 【1703】Technology King

    Chapter 1703 [1703] The King of Technology


    "Are there any people who like to talk?" It can be seen that this is the first time for this pregnant woman toe for an obstetric examination, and she must ask about the situation again.


    "Yes. The Dr. Chen next door likes to talk a lot. But she has a very loud voice. I''d rather she not talk."


    The pregnant woman who asked the question was frightened and couldn''t believe it, and asked, "Is there not a gentle doctor here?"


    "Yes, Dr. Li usually leaves the clinic on Wednesdays, and asionallyes on Fridays. I had a clinic visit there, and she spoke very patiently, listened to you very carefully, and told you a lot."


    "Isn''t that good? Why don''t you ask Dr. Li anymore?"


    "She''s too slow. Who can stand it when every patient speaks so carefully. Give me a choice, I''d rather choose the quicker one. Dr. Liu''s movements are the fastest among doctors, don''t talk, work fast ."


    The pregnant woman who came to the obstetric examination for the first time to find a suitable obstetric examination doctor heard the patient''s words, which seemed to make sense.


    I came here for a maternity check, not to chat with a doctor.


    "What''s the matter? These obstetric doctors are all rtively young doctors and can''t make a decision. They can only report your problems to the experts. When the timees, those experts will talk to you and your husband. I don''t want to waste time here. ."


    The medical students stood inside and listened to the patients outside. The more they listened, the more interesting they became.


    At first, I thought that this teacher Liu was a little indifferent, and it was estimated that he would not be weed by the patients. Where to think, it is in line with the appetite and needs of most patients.


    The patients are very sophisticated. When youe, you only need to ask a few more patients to understand the procedures of the hospital. Next, you will calcte the most beneficial and convenient n to implement.


    "What do you want to ask? If you are asking whether the child is female or male, you can''t ask here." The patient reminded the patient not to waste time. "This is a big hospital, there is no back door to go."


    "Yes, if you want to ask this, you might as well go to the small hospital and stuff a red envelope."


    "No, no. I''m just a little worried about something going wrong during pregnancy��"


    "Didn''t you say it? These young people are equivalent to working under other people''s orders. Don''t think about what they can do for you. Just likest time, Dr. Li, who had a good attitude, told me that the fetal position may not be correct. Knee-chest recumbency can be done. I dare not listen to her, knowing that she is too young and has something to call an expert."


    Young doctors are like this. Too much enthusiasm will be poured cold water. The patient may not believe you. fair enough. Not saying take responsibility. "If you are an expert, which one will you hang?" The pregnant woman who asked the question asked the patient to get aprehensive understanding of the information in the hospital.


    "Didn''t youe in with an expert number before? Which doctor did you see?"


    It is too difficult to set up a file in the obstetrics department of arge hospital.


    "If you are a specialist, the older you are, the better. Their tone of voice will be better. However, it doesn''t matter whether the doctor''s tone is good or not. You wille to the hospital a few times and you will understand. The most important thing is us and our children. Peace of mind."


    In conclusion, patients'' evaluation of doctors is quite simr to that of students'' evaluation of teachers.


    If the students make progress under the guidance of this teacher, even if the teacher is indifferent, the students will eventually praise the teacher. The patient is the same as the doctor. If the patient''s treatment process goes well as expected, no matter how the doctor''s attitude is, the patient will not have any criticism. If the patient''s treatment process does not go well, it is very frustrating or ultimately suffers. No matter how good the doctor''s attitude is, what he may get is the pretense of the patient. It can be seen that technology is always the king of doctors.

 Chapter 1704: 【1704】Fight

    Chapter 1704 [1704] Quarrel


    While several pregnant women were talking, a quarrel suddenly ran out from the consulting room next door.


    "How did you do things? What kind of examination did you just ask me to do? You didn''t read clearly what was written in my medical record? Isn''t it irresponsible that you didn''t read it clearly?"


    "Okay, okay, you don''t have to make noise. I''m not saying I didn''t see clearly."


    "You just said that!"


    "I''ll change your obstetrics doctor. You go to Dr. Liu. -- Dr. Guan, please take this patient and medical records to the next door to find Dr. Liu, and tell Dr. Liu what''s going on by the way."


    Obstetrics and Gynecology is a well-deserved reputation as a hardest hit area for medical disputes. I only saw one case with Mr. Li in the morning, and in the afternoon I came to the obstetric clinic within half an hour, and I will see another case soon. Xie Wanying and Geng thought to themselves.


    Soon, a young medical student, Dr. Guan, and a pregnant woman came next door to find Dr. Liu Li.


    The pregnant woman was very angry, and she couldn''t stop scolding Dr. Chen next door when she walked to Dr. Liu''s consultation room.


    "I didn''t read the medical records. She couldn''t see the test tube baby in such big words. She asked me to do a Tang sieve. I don''t know where the eyes have gone. What Tang sieve, mine is a test tube baby. ."


    Dr. Guan walked up to Dr. Liu Li and put his mouth against Dr. Liu Li''s ear to report the situation: "I am very old, and I am in my early fifties. Therefore, as a rule, Dr. Chen will prescribe another Tang sieve for her. However, She was unhappy. Maybe she misunderstood what our doctor said in our reproductive technology center before, thinking that there will be no deformed children if you do test tube babies. "


    "How many generations of IVF did she make?" Liu Li asked.


    "The third generation. So Dr. Chen is kind and cautious, but this person doesn''t like it. Dr. Chen said, I can only trouble Dr. Liu to see if you can stop it first, and then wait for the teacher above to make a decision."


    In the third generation, embryos with abnormal chromosomes will be screened out, and it seems that there will be no deformed children. The problem is that human medicine''s knowledge of gic diseases is not 100%, only the tip of the iceberg. There is no 100% guarantee that any medical operation will be free from idental risks. Therefore, the obstetrician will rmend these tests to avoid the urrence of the situation.


    "Tang sieve will be done for 16 weeks."


    "Yes, Dr. Chen just mentioned it with concern, she was immediately excited like something." Dr. Guan said. It can only be said that sometimes doctors do not understand how they suddenly touch the sensitive words of some patients.


    "Tang sifter will not do it if she doesn''t do it. When the timees, amniocentesis will be performed directly." Dr. Liu Li said.


    The uracy rate of ??Tang screening is low, and the patient may not do it if he does not like it. If the diagnosis is confirmed, amniocentesis is required, and the uracy can reach nearly 100%. Therefore, general clinicians rmend amniocentesis to all pregnant women with high-risk factors in this regard instead of simply doing a Tang screening.


    This patient is mainly fifty years old, and any doctor will worry about her ident. When a child with Down syndrome is really born, it will be really finished.


    It is not unheard of in clinical practice for women who give birth to children after the age of fifty. Dr. Zheng nced at the patient''s medical records curiously, and asked, "Could it be that he lost his loneliness?"


    The only child is gone, so I can only try to regenerate a remedy.


    "She said she has a daughter." Dr. Guan said, knowing the patient''s situation better, "It''s just that the daughter is sick."


    There are also such mothers in clinical practice, in order to save the first child and give birth to the second child.

 Chapter 1705: 【1705】Crash

    Chapter 1705 [1705] Collision


    For example, the mother of a child with thssemia hopes to save the first child with umbilical cord blood.


    "She''s 50 years old, does her daughter have thssemia only now?" Dr. Zheng felt suspicious.


    "It may be acquired leukemia." Dr. Guan thought.


    The teachers all guessed wrong. The patient''s daughter is not dead and can live for many years. Xie Wanying thought about it, this is the privacy of the patient, so she can only keep her mouth shut. The eyes of ssmate Geng beside him looked over, as if asking her to verify whether it was this person.


    Obviously, the whole ss knew about Li Yaxi. The incident was so big that it involved all the doctors and several departments of the National Association. As far as the people around her are concerned, this incident has harmed her, the boy Lin Hao in their ss, and Dr. Song.


    Fortunately, Yangyang''s mother had informed her of such news in advance, otherwise she would have been surprised by the appearance of Axi''s mother today. As Yangyang''s mother said, Axi''s mother doesn''t seem to have the same thoughts as ordinary mothers.


    "When will it be my turn?" Axi''s mother approached, opened the curtain of the obstetric examination bed, and anxiously asked Dr. Liu.


    "You must be thest in line to see it, you should wait outside first." Liu Li said.


    "What!" Aki''s mother raised her voice, "You made mest in line? I was originally in this position."


    "You came to see me suddenly. I can''t let you cut the queue." Dr. Liu Li said. If someone cuts the queue, other pregnant women in the queue will definitely rebel, she will be a mess here, and I am sorry for the other pregnant women who follow the order.


    "I don''t care. You have to help me see it first. It''s your responsibility, not mine. She misread my medical records to make this happen." Axi''s mother stood by the maternity examination bed excitedly, refusing to walk away .


    Seeing this, other pregnant women talked about her: "Can you listen to the doctor''s words? You are not here to do the examination alone, there are many people."


    "It''s not my fault, it''s their fault." Aki''s mother turned back and argued with the others.


    Hello, this is the obstetrics clinic, all pregnant women. What do you do when you are emotionally excited, there will be problems. Dr. Zheng hurriedly stood up and said to his colleague, "Come on, I''ll find a ce to examine you."


    Dr. Cheng is a great man. Dr. Liu Li turned around and said to his colleague, "Thank you."


    "You''re wee." Dr. Zheng replied, turning around to greet the two rookies he brought along, and they went to an empty consulting room to conduct obstetric examinations for the troubled pregnant women.


    Axi''s mother turned her head and saw Xie Wanying standing there, she took a deep breath and her face paled, and her hands and feet trembled in shock.


    The doctor who used to treat her daughter in the National Association has appeared in Beidu San. Aki''s mother''s heart was racing like a deer, and she was very, very guilty. I only remember that at that time, she said to the doctors who treated her daughter in the National Association: In the future, she will definitely apany her daughter to live a good life. As a result, what she called to live a good life with her daughter was to quickly have another child.


    Xie Wanying took the patient''s medical record that Dr. Zheng asked her to help with, opened it, and saw the first line of 15 weeks of pregnancy.


    Counting the days, this mother Yaxi should have gone to Beidusan to seek IVF before Li Yaxi was discharged from the hospital. The specific day for IVF was after Li Yaxi was discharged from the hospital.


    Other people present found that Aki''s mother suddenly stopped talking loudly, and the whole person was stunned.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1706: 【1706】Who is the chef

    Chapter 1706 [1706] Who is the chef


    "Come over next door for an examination." Dr. Zheng said to the patient.


    "No, I''ll wait outside." Axi''s mother said, bowing her head and quickly walked out of the consultation room.


    "What''s wrong with her?" said Dr. Guan in surprise.


    Everyone except Xie Wanying and Geng Yongzhe were confused.


    When I go back, I have to make a phone call to ask Faxiao, and give Faxiao a reminder to beware of another ident. Xie Wanying was thinking about it in her heart. In any case, it can''t hurt everyone again.


    Clinically, there are very few people like Axi''s mother, and 99% of the majority are good mothers and fathers like Yangyang''s mother.


    When Dr. Zheng took them out of the maternity clinic, he received a phone call from another colleague: "Are you working the night shift tonight? I happened to bring two children. I asked them if they would go to the delivery room?"


    There is a chance to learn, if not, the student will definitely fail in the teacher''s impression. Xie ssmate and ssmate Geng immediately responded.


    "Come to the delivery room at six o''clock. Today I''ll just show you all around."


    The Obstetrics and Gynecology Department of Beidu San is huge, and like the National Association, it is ced in the old building alone. It is the hardest hit area of ??medical disputes, and it is necessary to iste it from other wards to avoid mutual influence. Since the number of obstetric patients is muchrger than that of the National Association, the obstetrics area does not upy only a little space, but upies several floors. The maternity room operating room, maternity room and maternity room are on the second floor of the inpatient department of the old building, the third floor is the miscarriage ward, and the fourth floor is the postpartum ward area. The NICU of the Neonatal Intensive Care Unit is in the new building and the inpatient department is not in the old building.


    Recognizing the way teacher doesn''t have time to bring it to you. Taking advantage of the free time now, the two ssmates used the hospital''s guide signs to familiarize themselves with various ces in the hospital. On the way, Xie Wanying called Faxiao.


    "Yingying, do you want toe over to me for dinner? Who said he would cook for us tonight." Wu Lixuan said enthusiastically after receiving a call from a friend.


    "Is Dr. Yin at your residence now?" Xie Wanying quickly heard from her small talk that there was someone on the opposite side and asked.


    "Yes, he said today that he was free, and he insisted on taking me to the market with him, bought curry chicken, potatoes and green peppers, and wanted to make chicken curry rice. I saw that there was no pressure cooker, so I went out and bought a pressure cooker. . I said it''s better to go out to eat. I suspect he hasn''t cooked."


    As if someone had said something, the sound of chopping meat from the kitchen opposite stopped. Then Yin Fengchun said in a muffled voice, "I know how to cook."


    "Do you know how to do it, is it the same thing as you did?" Wu Lixuan turned around and asked him.


    When ites to people who can cook, the elders in the family don''t say anything. Xie Wanying knows that she can''t, and so does Xiao Wu Lixuan. As far as she knows, the only one who knows how to cook is Senior Brother Cao. I remember that Senior Brother Huang once said that Senior Brother Cao didn''t let people eat rice casually, it should be because Senior Brother Cao''s cooking was so delicious.


    "By the way, I heard that Dr. Cao is a chef." Wu Lixuan also remembered this, and quickly praised Cao Yong on the phone.


    "Doctor Yin, you haven''t eaten any of the meals he made. You can make an evaluation after eating." Xie Wanying said objectively for Faxiao''s boyfriend.


    That is, don''t even eat, don''t dislike him directly. Yin Fengchun nodded and asked his girlfriend, "Is sheing to eat? Is there a caring over? If not, I''ll see who to call her for a ride."

 Chapter 1707: 【1707】Not as good as me

    Chapter 1707 [1707] Not as good as me


    "No, I''m going to study with the teacher tonight." Xie Wanying kindly declined the two of them. Even if she didn''t study, she wouldn''t be a light bulb.


    "I heard them say that you are going to the obstetrics and gynecology department now." Wu Lixuan talked about the news she had learned from other people, and thought, "I also want to take a look at the delivery room."


    "What are you doing there?" Yin Fengchun interrupted after hearing her words.


    "You are a doctor like Yingying. I heard that all of you are going to study there." She has a lot of contact with doctors, and now she is almost half a doctor.


    "How can it be?"


    "Why are you so indifferent. Have youforted the maternity there?"


    "It''s not my wife, what I do tofort her."


    Xie Wanying stood here, and she could imagine her facial expression like a silly pig with a small mouth and a big mouth. It can only be said that Dr. Yin speaks too directly in front of his girlfriend without concealing it.


    "Did you say he''s a doctor?" Wu Lixuan turned around, covering her mouth and discussing the issue, "If I hadn''t seen him in the hospital, he treated the patients well, I suspect that he is not weed by the patients in the hospital."


    "What the patient wants is to cure the disease. As forfort--" Xie Wanying didn''t know what to say. Generally, it is not a good thing for a doctor tofort a patient. It means that the patient is dying.


    The doctor should alwaysfort this sentence, precisely because the disease that cannot be cured by medicine can only be given a cebo. This is too cruel, Xie Wanying thought about it and said nothing.


    "He''s not as good as my attitude towards patients." Wu Lixuan said.


    Yin Fengchun stopped the sound of the knife chopping the cutting board again, exhaled and exhaled.


    Xie Wanying couldn''t helpughing out loud, she was more kind than a doctor when she was young and her mother was not a doctor.


    "You''re on duty tonight, and I''ll send you ate-night snack." Wu Lixuan decided readily that she would go to the night shift of a small town tonight.


    "I''m not in the National Association, I''m in Beidu San." Xie Wanying told her friends not to go to the wrong ce.


    "Isn''t Beidusan very famous?"


    "Yes, obstetrics is famous."


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Help me bring more chicken thighs or sausages to my ssmates." Xie Wanying exined to her. After having two meals with ssmate Geng today, we found that ssmate Geng really enjoyed the meal. How can a boy eat less meat and protein than a girl like her.


    "I''ll bring you a lot of meat." Wu Lixuan remembered after saying this. She looked back at the whole chicken on her boyfriend''s chopping board and said to her boyfriend, "You and I can''t finish this much. In this way, you keep half and the other half. Bring them to eat tonight. Let Yingying and the others try your craft."


    Girlfriend said Yingying on the left and Yingying on the right, Yin Fengchun continued to spit out: Hu~


    Finally, Xie Wanying talked about the purpose of her call: "Li Xuan, I don''t know if you have heard the news."


    "I know what you want to say." Wu Lixuan guessed just listening to her best friend''s tone. "She knows about her mother. She said that she is studying psychology, not that she understands her mother, but she will definitely respect her mother. Dad''s choice."


    Yes, this patient has finally grown up a bit.


    "She is the only one worried." When Wu Lixuan said this, she noticed the unhappy expression on her boyfriend''s face.


    Yin Fengchun kept his face stern, thinking that the ghosts of the family were still haunting him, why should he entangle his girlfriend. If his girlfriend is not a psychiatrist, he is nothing, and if you are looking forfort, you should not look for his girlfriend.

 Chapter 1708: 【1708】Close your horse

    Chapter 1708 [1708] Reining in the Cliff


    Whether her boyfriend is happy or not, Wu Lixuan can only go on: "She said she didn''t know her mother''s age, if there would be any ident when giving birth to a child."


    "The risk of older pregnant women generally urs in the second and third trimesters of pregnancy. Then they are also afraid of giving birth to deformed children." Xie Wanying said.


    "In this case, what will happen in the end?" Wu Lixuan asked the doctor Faxiao.


    The worst oue is death. Xie Wanying does not casually assess the patient''s results. No one can say anything about clinical matters, and there are too many emergencies. It can only be said that from the attitudes of various obstetric teachers today, everyone has a consensus on the risk of Axi''s mother''s pregnancy.


    "Her mother has confidence in herself."


    Aki''s mother has a sessful career and is destined to be a very strong woman. She will be very confident that she can win this battle.


    "She wants to ask the doctor, what can she do for her mother?" Wu Lixuan asked.


    "It''s enough for her to do her own thing, don''t ask you all day long. Are you a doctor?" Yin Fengchun finally stopped this, because he didn''t want these two innocent and kind girls to take the me for others. .


    In his Yin Fengchun''s eyes, this family is not a good thing. It is like a pile of dodders swaying around. It is very confident. If you want to fall into the quagmire yourself, and you have to drag other people to drop it, it can be a good thing.


    Xie Wanying also definitely didn''t want to be implicated in Faxiao again. She said to Faxuan: "Li Xuan, if she has anything to do in the future, she can directly ask the doctor. You told her that you don''t understand, you are not a doctor."


    Yin Fengchun snorted: Fortunately, my girlfriend, this best friend, knows the bottom line and knows how to rein in the precipice.


    "Okay, Yingying. I''ll bring you supper tonight." After that, Wu Lixuan hung up the phone and went to help her boyfriend cook.


    After the phone call with Faxiao, Xie Wanying went back to the delivery room with ssmate Geng.


    The delivery room is a ce that seems to have no concept of time. There are not many people, it all depends on how many cute little angelse to the world today. So now it''s six o''clock in the evening, and the delivery room is still full of people. The family members of the mothers are crowded in the corridors and corridors. Anxious faces face the two closed doors of the delivery room.


    Every now and then, when the door is opened, medical staff get out of the door and call for family members toe and talk: Whose family members are there?


    Some family members were so nervous that they had to call the medical staff several times to realize that they were calling themselves.


    How is my wife?


    How is my daughter-inw?


    How is my daughter?


    Is the baby out yet?


    This is one type, and the other type is called by the medical staff until his head goes nk. He walked over and continued to look nk. If it''s just one of the family members, the other family members can make up for it. The medical staff is most afraid that several family members will stand together and look at themselves with ignorant eyes: what are you talking about, teacher?


    Again, before the medical staff finished speaking, several family members quarreled first.


    The hardest hit area of ??medical disputes is reflected here again. The atmosphere outside the delivery room is much more tense than the atmosphere outside the normal operating room. One reason is that the average operating room is a lifesaver. Here is one corpse, two lives, or even several lives. Another reason is that there are too many decisions for the family members to make midway through the delivery room doctor. Unlike ordinary surgery, what the doctor said before surgery is basically what it is, and very few doctors leave the operating room halfway and let the family make a decision.

 Chapter 1709: 【1709】This place is like a battlefield

    Chapter 1709 [1709] This is like a battlefield


    The door was blocked by family members. Suddenly seeing Dr. Zheng''s face in the crack, he beckoned to the two rookies. Xie Wanying and ssmate Geng slipped through the crowd, and as instructed by Teacher Zheng, went to the medical staff locker room next door to change clothes, slippers, caps, and masks before entering the delivery room.


    Like working in other ces in the hospital, the medical staff in the delivery room is mainlyposed of doctors and professional nursing staff. An anesthesiologist is present when needed. Nursing staff in the delivery room include ordinary nurses and midwives, and midwives need to obtain a special midwife certificate.


    The doctor''s words are the responsibility of the doctor in the ward. The usual care of the mother is handed over to the midwife, and the midwife will promptly call and report to the doctor if there is any situation during the delivery of the mother, so that the doctor in the obstetrics ward wille over to deal with it. If the patient is born vaginally, the birth is delivered by a midwife under the supervision of a doctor. The money goes to the midwife. Therefore, midwives more than anyone want pregnant women to give birth naturally.


    New arrivals, two ssmates dare not walk around. The area in the delivery room is not like the outside world thinks that there is only one ce behind a door, but it is divided into many areas. Everyone who studies medicine knows that those who are unfamiliar with the internal area of ??the hospital should not walk around, it will vite the rules of aseptic operation, and it will not be solved by being scolded at that time.


    ording to Mr. Zheng, the room visible as soon as you enter the door isrge and has the most beds. It is the main time-consuming battlefield of the delivery room: the multi-person waiting room.


    The patients here are mainly first stage women who are brought in from the ward or the emergency clinic. The first stage ofbor takes the longest, especially for the first stage ofbor, whichsts as long as one day. If judged ording to themonly used clinical indications, the normal uterine contractions andbor pains of pregnant women start before delivery, and the **** of the cervix can be sent to the delivery room. The width of one finger is about one centimeter, so the **** of the cervix are two centimeters.


    In other special cases, such as monitoring the fetal heart rate drops, emergency artificial water breaking is required, and then the pregnant woman will try to give birth naturally, and such patients will also be sent to the delivery room to give birth.


    In each hospital, the medical indications of pregnant women who are sent to the delivery room may be slightly different. This needs to be determined ording to the number of births in the delivery room of each hospital and the proportion of medical staff.


    Like Beidu San, the 20 beds in the multi-person maternity room are often not enough, and a mobile bed must be temporarily ced in the corridor to provide an extra bed for the mother. Even so, some pregnant women are always hesitant to open or not open the **** of the cervix because the prenatal contraction index is at the critical value after they are sent. , let the pregnant woman go back to the maternity ward and continue to wait. Wait until the patient is brought up, otherwise the number of beds will not be enough for the patient.


    It can be seen how unbnced the supply and demand rtionship of the delivery room is. There is an imbnce between supply and demand, and there are more patients than medical staff. Therefore, in order to serve more patients, medical staff can be seen walking like flying men everywhere in the delivery room.


    In the corridor, the voices calling each other to colleagues sometimes sounded like loud speakers. As long as there are too many people in the hospital, we must rely on shouting, denying that no one can hear what anyone is saying.


    In such aplex environment, the first thing is not to interfere with the work of colleagues. Dr. Zheng led the two students as they walked between the cracks, carefully walking against the wall.

 Chapter 1710: 【1710】Have a life to enjoy

    Chapter 1710 [1710] You need to enjoy life


    When encountering an extra bed and a screen that shields the privacy of the mother in the extra bed, walk along the periphery of the screen. Looking into the screen, you can see the expectant mother who is so pale that she can''t speak and cry, and the sound of fetal heart monitoring.


    How painful it is to have a baby. Maybe every mother-to-be feels different when giving birth. Some will be in so much pain that they faint, and some can endure until they give birth smoothly.


    In the ssification of pain in medicine, it is not divided by disease type, but by clinical symptoms.


    Different mothers have different pain sensations, which often leads to seemingly contradictory phenomena in clinical practice. The doctor thinks that she can give birth naturally by observing theplexion and vital signs of the expectant mother, but the expectant mother always thinks that she is in too much pain. It can only be said that pain can really torture people to death sometimes.


    Because the medicine advocates natural birth, doctors will never give a pregnant woman a caesarean section casually. Under such circumstances, medical staff will always encourage the efforts of expectant mothers who have conditional vaginal delivery. However, the wails of the widow and the wounded soldiers all over the ce are the same. Some medical staff will easily be numb like the medical staff on the battlefield when they see this kind of scene too much, and they can''t tell whether the pain is really unbearable. Unless the vital signs of the mother and fetus drop down, it will be possible to react. In order to avoid this situation, a good hospital will send additional midwives to cross-evaluate the condition of the expectant mother and give feedback to the doctor in a timely manner. It is impossible for a small hospital to not have this funding condition.


    Nursing staff has always been the first line of defense to guard the patient''s condition changes. If this line of defense is not built well, one can expect terrible situations in the future. It is precisely for this reason that the nurses trained by the National Association do not allow themselves to flow out. Can''t the doctor see it by himself? It''s a question of money again. Doctors are paid a lot more than nurses.


    The whole delivery room seems to be a shootout area in the downtown area. Is there a quieter ce to give birth? Every mother wants to enjoy the best childbirth environment. Yes, some qualified hospitals provide such a superior environment. Like Beidusan, there are two single-person maternity rooms. Only this single-personbor room will not affect the privacy of other expectant mothers, and will allow a family member toe in to apany thebor.


    Things are rare and expensive, and the fees for a single-person maternity room must be very expensive. On the other hand, there are many rich people. In addition to not having enough money, if you want to enter the single-partumbor room, you need to have connections and a woman who is expecting to have this life to enjoy. Thest point is the most terrible, not money can solve. Since there are so many people in line, if you happen to be giving birth and the one in front hasn''t been born yet, you won''t be able to get your turn. Or you just suddenly transferred or you were born earlier than the previous one during the waiting process, and you can''t use it directly.


    These are just a testament to the ever-changing nature of the delivery room. For this reason, clinical obstetricians have never dared to tell anyone how long it will take this patient to give birth to a child. Of course, medicine has regtions on how long thebor process must be transferred to a cesarean section.


    Arrived in the multi-person waiting room, Mr. Zheng quickly found his department colleague Dr. Peng in the busy crowd.


    Dr. Peng is a thin female doctor, in her thirties, without sses, her long hair is covered in a surgical cap, she looks capable andpetent. The obstetrics department, like doctors in other wards, is on duty 24 hours a day. Dr. Peng, who has been busy all day, is not without ident and deeply tired. He sweats on his forehead, and adjusts his breath intermittently to save himself the energy to work.

 Chapter 1711: 【1710】Small effort

    Chapter 1711 [1710] Work hard


    "I brought you the books you asked for and put them in the locker of your department." Dr. Zheng reported to his colleagues.


    "Thank you." Dr. Peng smiled at Dr. Zheng. All colleagues knew that Dr. Zheng was a good person.


    After responding, Dr. Peng put on gloves and wanted to perform an antenatal internal examination on a patient immediately.


    The nurse pulled up the curtain to cover the patient''s privacy.


    The 23- or 4-year-old woman was lying on the delivery bed, sweating all over her face, and she felt that she was in so much pain that she asked the doctor and nurse, "How long will it take?"


    The unbearable pain of pregnant women in the first stage ofbor is not because the pain is the most intense, but because the painsts for a long time. This caused many primiparas who had never experienced it to surrender directly to this seemingly endless pain for the first time. It proves the old saying that most people will choose long pain rather than short pain. It doesn''t matter if it hurts to death, don''t take too long.


    At this time, the doctor must try to give hope to the mother. Doctor Pengforted the mother and said, "Don''t worry, I will check the opening of the cervix for you."


    One of the indicators of whether the first stage ofbor has reached the second stage ofbor is to look at the cervix. First, the cervix needs to be fully opened.


    Dr. Peng is now doing antenatal internal examinations for mothers. This examination is not only to check how many fingers are opened in the cervix, but also to check the cervix and pelvis to see how the birth canal is. If necessary, the doctor''s fingers help to dte the cervix. Prenatal internal examination is indeed different from other departmental examinations, causing arge number of women to reject male doctors.


    Xie Wanying didn''t need to look, she could feel that ssmate Geng walked away. Don''t look at ssmate Geng who doesn''t like to talk, he is a gentle man just like ssmate Pan. Maybe seeing that the patient''s eyes don''t like it, you don''t need to speak up and leave quickly.


    Dr. Zheng, who was standing beside her, also noticed this sign and shrugged helplessly. Originally, he wondered if he could kidnap an excellent male medical student from the National Association to go to Beidu to make up for the regret of losing Song Xuelin. Now it seems that the most famous obstetrics department in the entire northern capital can''t do it.


    "You can''t open your cervix three fingers. Take oxytocin and see. Then I''ll help you expand the cervix." Dr. Peng said to the patient.


    "Doctor, I can''t stand this pain anymore, give me a caesarean section." The patient in bed number 5 begged Dr. Peng with tears in his eyes.


    "It took less than an hour for you to be in the delivery room. I didn''t do artificial water breaking for you." Dr. Peng said this to show the mother that if it wasn''t forforting and encouraging the mother, she knew that the doctor would note to the delivery room. Yes, because I know it''s impossible to have a baby so quickly.


    "But this hour hurts more than I''ve ever been before," cried the patient in bed five.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." The midwife took a towel and wiped the patient''s face, "You cry now, you won''t have the strength to have a babyter."


    The patient choked and cried: "Why is the caesarean section bad?"


    "Didn''t I tell you many times before? It''s the first time you have a baby, and it will definitely be more painful than those who have given birth before. Every woman has a baby without pain. Your physical condition has all the conditions to give birth naturally. Well, I didn��t give birth naturally, do you think it��s okay to get a knife on the stomach? You will regret it when you finish the knife. Don��t want to remove the scar for the rest of your life, it��s so ugly on the stomach.�� Dr. Peng said.


    "I''m in pain. Unlike them, they don''t have pain like me." The patientpared the mother in the next bed.


    Everyone looked over and saw the three mothers who were pointed out by the patient forparison. The expression of the mother on the opposite side was rtively calm andposed, not a primipara but a multi-parous mother. Without the guidance of doctors and nurses, you know how to adjust your breathing rhythm to reduce the pain of contractions.

 Chapter 1712: 【1711】Different mothers

    Chapter 1712 [1711] Different mothers


    Having experience is a good thing. Whether it is a doctor or a patient, the mentality is different first.


    The six-bed patient on the left is very thin, 1.53 meters tall, and weighs like a reed stick to the naked eye, showing a big pregnant belly. At first nce, it seems to be suspicious that it is not a pregnant woman but a patient with ascites.


    "Didn''t you contact her family?" Dr. Zheng asked his colleagues.


    The six-bed patient doctor knew at a nce that he did not have the conditions for a natural birth. As a result, the patient was lying in thebor room on oxytocin. Moreover, the patient didn''t seem to be in pain, but in fact, his entire face turned blue and white from the pain, which was even more terrifying.


    "I came in from the emergency room, and the family members asked to take oxytocin first. Our Director Yu told their family members that they could not give birth naturally. Their family members asked for a natural birth. Director Yu couldn''t beat them, so I had to try it here first."


    "Why did their family members insist on giving birth naturally? Did they hear anything?" Dr. Zheng asked.


    Now family members like to listen to other people��s nonsense, especially some family members with rtively poor financial conditions. They have heard the most and the most convinced words: as long as a patient enters the hospital, it is like falling into a money hole, and the doctor will definitely give you more money. Spend money until you send all the money in your family to the hospital.


    Dr. Peng said that the family''s problems are hard to say: "I don''t believe it is so difficult to have a child. I said that his mother was as thin as his wife, and she could give birth by herself by working in the fields, and she didn''t need to go to the hospital at all."


    As long as obstetricians and gynaecologists work in the clinic for a period of time, it is difficult for a pregnant woman like Li toin about any pregnant woman, knowing that the problems of pregnant women are basically not caused by the pregnant women themselves.


    What should the family members do if they do not allow a caesarean section?


    Dr. Peng discussed with Dr. Zheng in a low voice: "I''ve thought about it. I''ll go out and tell my familyter that if I don''t have a cesarean section, this son will die in his womb."


    Don''t think that the obstetrician is lying to the family. Tell the truth. The birth process is too long, the fetus will be deprived of oxygen in the pregnant woman''s belly, and the fetal heart rate will drop. The midwife had already walked over to monitor the fetal heart rate on bed number six and put on oxygen.


    "What should you do if they keep thinking that the hospital is lying to them?"


    "I had to let theme in alone and show them what the fetal heart rate is like." Dr. Peng was thinking about how to use all the means within the limited scope of his work.


    "If they continue to disbelieve you, they will have to let her give birth naturally." Dr. Zheng''s words are pushing his colleagues to the limit to think about how to deal with such stubborn family members.


    Dr. Peng''s heart is very heavy, and he knows that if the family members are so stubborn, calling the superior doctor will only result in the same result. It''s hard to say that in the end, as the news reported, the pregnant woman and the child were helpless to die together.


    "I''ll call Director Yu to report the situation first." There is no other way, Dr. Peng can onlymunicate with his superiors first.


    "She doesn''t feel as much pain as me." Seeing that the doctor was about to leave, Bed No. 5 insisted on requesting a caesarean section, pointing to the patient on the right side.


    In conclusion, she thought that none of the three patients seemed to be in more pain than her.


    "It''s not that it doesn''t hurt." Dr. Peng turned around and analyzed the situation on bed number 5. "Did you not see the expressions on their faces? One by one was so painful that they turned pale. Yourplexion is better than the three of them. some."


    The patient in bed number 4 on the right heard what Dr. Peng said, and couldn''t help being amused by the doctor. Whileughing, the muscles on his face were cramping and squeezing as if they were cramping due to uterine contractions.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1713: 【1713】The data is strange

    Chapter 1713 [1713] The data is strange


    Bed 5 saw that bed 4 was cramping andughing, and finally felt that what the doctor said was a bit right.


    Dr. Peng, regardless of what the patients and their family members say, do what they should, and prescribed oxytocin for the fifth bed.


    Dr. Zheng looked at Dr. Peng''s doctor''s order and felt that bed number 5 was extremely lucky. If other doctors were not as considerate as Dr. Peng, they would just call him back to the ward and wait for him toe up again.


    Dr. Peng is very kind-hearted.


    After giving the doctor''s order, he turned around, and Dr. Peng took the opportunity to check the four beds and six beds one by one. If the midwife hadn''t called her and told her that Bed 5 strongly requested to see a doctor, she would not havee to the delivery room and would have to be on duty in the ward.


    "Interns?" At this moment, Dr. Peng finally found two rookies and asked Dr. Zheng.


    "Yes, can I have them try prenatal examinations?" Dr. Zheng asked the two students for a chance to practice mobile phones and asked for their colleagues'' opinions. "They have been apprentices in obstetrics outpatient clinics, and they have given prenatal examinations to patients."


    Xie ssmates are there. At the time, arge group of students called the girls in the ss too daring, and the teacher said to do it right away. Geng Yongzhe recalled the previous apprenticeship scene, and then looked at the current student Xie who responded calmly as always and showed no signs of flinching.


    Compared with how fast Xie��s learning progresses, in fact, the most amazing thing in a group of students is Xie��s courage.


    "Do you want to try it?" Dr. Peng asked the two ssmates for their opinion.


    Xie Wanying nodded immediately and came to the obstetrics and gynecology department for an internship. What would she do if she didn''t practice her hands. You know, there may be only a few months of practice opportunities in a lifetime. Because she does not want to stay in the obstetrics and gynecology department in the future.


    Some students may think that since they do not n to stay in this department in the future, there is no need to practice their hands here. In this way, the health and education department stiptes that interns must go to the obstetrics and gynecology department for internship rounds. Certainly not. Students should obey the boss, and the doctor training programs stipted by the world''s medicine should be obeyed. Study hard.


    Seeing the firm expression on Xie''s face, something loosened in Geng Yongzhe''s heart.


    No matter whether the obstetrics and gynecology department is the hardest hit area, the doctor must not quit out of fear.


    Dr. Peng, as a teacher, pointed out the ce for sterile gloves to the two students.


    Two students first disinfected their hands and then put on sterile gloves.


    It stands to reason that pregnant women need to take the lithotomy position for antenatal internal examination, and it is best to go to the gynecological bed for this examination. In fact, it is impossible to toss the patient back and forth like this in the ward or in the delivery room to make the patient ufortable. The only way is to let the patient take a position simr to the lithotomy position on the ordinary bed, and the rest relies on the doctor''s own technology to make up for the patient''s position that is not in ce.


    Before Geng, Xie Wanying started prenatal internal examination for six-bed patients.


    The pain of the six-bed patient was so severe that he seemed to be so numb that he lost consciousness. He couldn''t cooperate with the doctor. The midwife came to help spread the leg. Xie Wanying shook her head and said no.


    Teachers watch and guide when necessary. I saw that Xie''s **** that went in to check were very fast, as if there was no resistance. If you look at it, you may think that Xie may be ying tricks to deceive people, and may not actually examine the patient.


    "Finished?" Doctor Peng asked.


    Xie Wanying nodded: "Yes."


    The six-bed patient didn''t feel that she had been examined at all, and shook his head at the doctor.

 Chapter 1714: 【1713】Causes of dystocia

    Chapter 1714 [1713] Causes of Dystocia


    The doctor''s fingers sticking into that ce is sour and refreshing for the mother, and it is impossible to feel nothing. It can only be said that the six-bed patient may be really painful and numb.


    Anyway, Dr. Peng asked the student, "What''s the result after you checked her?"


    "Gong Kai is almost eight fingers." Xie Wanying said, "her problem is not the problem of fertility, but the problem of the birth canal, which belongs to the disproportion of the head and the pelvis, and must have a cesarean section. Her external diameter of the sacrum is less than 16 cm. About 15.5, the anteroposterior diameter of the pelvic entrance is less than 8 or about 7.8, the fetal biparietal diameter is 9.3, and obvious cephalopelvic disproportion. The fetal head cross-pubic sign should be positive.


    The causes of maternal dystocia are roughly divided into three categories. The first type ofbor problems mainly refers to weak uterine contractions, and the mother cannot use her own strength to push the child out of the body. The second category is birth canal problems. The mostmon clinical abnormalities of the birth canal are pelvic abnormalities. The third category is abnormal fetal position. Bed number six is ??the obvious reason for the second category. The mother''s pelvis is small, the fetal head development is rtively normal, and the fetal head cannot prate the mother''s pelvic entrance, which is an obvious cephalopelvic disproportion.


    Also,ymen call it a cesarean section, and medical academics must call it a standard operation called cesarean section.


    After Dr. Peng and Dr. Zheng heard what she said, Dr. Peng immediately asked Dr. Zheng, "Has she seen the patient''s medical records?"


    "How is that possible. I just brought her in to find you." Dr. Zheng replied.


    There are many patients, and Dr. Peng cannot remember all the clinical data of all patients. She took the six-bed medical record and opened it again, and found that the value Xie said was almost the same as the examination report in the medical record.


    Dr. Peng raised his head and looked at the student''s face with Dr. Zheng with four eyes: Strange, what''s going on?


    ording to the visual estimation, this patient is thin, and the positions of many bony protrusions are obvious, which are easy to see. Even so, I can really guess that it is almost the same as what was measured by the instrument. It can be said that few medical students can do it clinically. The old doctor''s words can also be guessed by experience.


    Putting down the medical records, Dr. Peng wore gloves to review the patient''s cervix. It was really open to seven or eight fingers. trouble. If this continues, the mother and the fetus will be in danger. He hurriedly took out his mobile phone andmunicated with Director Yu, and ran out of the delivery room to call his family to talk.


    Dr. Zheng took two ssmates out with him, worried that Dr. Peng would be weak in the face of those family members who might be unreasonable by himself.


    "Li Taoli''s family, which one,e here." Out of the door of the delivery room, Dr. Peng looked at the family members in bed number 6.


    Soon a young man and two women came over. The three are the patient''s husband, mother-inw and his mother.


    "What''s wrong with my wife, doctor? Did she give birth?" the patient''s husband asked.


    "Director Yu talked to you about her situation before and said that there is no way to give birth naturally. Now Gong Kai Qi Bazhi will enter the second stage ofbor immediately."


    "Let her give birth quickly. We''re waiting."


    "Her fetal head is too big and her pelvis is too small. The fetus will nevere out and will die in her womb due to dystocia."


    "I don''t understand." The patient''s husband waved his hand to tell Dr. Peng to stop talking, "If she has a small pelvis, how could the child stay in her stomach. Don''t think that I don''t know what a pelvis is, and the pelvis is the bone of the stomach."


    Dr. Peng wanted to scold the streets, and wondered why he woulde back to poprize these medical knowledge for the patient''s family when he had no time at this juncture. In fact, this situation is one of the problems that the state stiptes for the prevention of regr obstetric examinations for pregnant women. It should have been discovered during the obstetric examination during pregnancy, and the obstetrician will remind the mother and the patient''s family to request a cesarean section.

 Chapter 1715: 【1714】Unreasonable

    Chapter 1715 [1714] Unreasonable


    It can only be said that the family did not send pregnant women for regr check-ups on time. When I was pregnant at home, I almost saw red and ran to the hospital emergency room to call for help.


    "The caesarean section is too expensive, we don''t have the money, doctor. And we have to be hospitalized after the caesarean section, and we don''t have the money. So, doctor, please think of a way to let her have a natural birth. In fact, I didn''t want this child, so let her have an abortion. , but she didn''t shed." The patient''s husbandined that his wife was a lot of trouble, and took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket.


    The father of the child has money to smoke, but he has no money to save the lives of his wife and children. The child''s mother is reluctant to give up her little life, even if the child''s father doesn''t want it, she tries her best to keep the child, and now it''s a matter of life and death.


    Why the other side of the hospital is called **** on earth, now everyone should understand.


    With the attitude of ?? the mother-inw, the mother of the mother is there, and the mother of the mother can call the shots. When Dr. Peng looked over to look for the mother''s family, the mother directly avoided her face, her eyes were red, and she didn''t speak. If she was asked what to say, her mother, as a mother, had no money to give her daughter a caesarean section.


    How poor can a poor family be? Thousands and tens of thousands of caesarean sections are huge numbers for them, don��t even think about it.


    "I''ll pay for the money." Dr. Peng said, anyway, as a doctor, she couldn''t bear to let the patient die.


    "You pay for this?" The patient''s husband pointed to her doctor, andughed as if he was listening to a joke, "Are you paying us for this caesarean section? What about the hospital bill? Each child is not as good as a natural birth. It is not good to have a child after birth, and it needs to be treated. Do you pay the same amount of money?"


    Dr. Peng endured his anger and met such an unreasonable person for the first time in his life. He gritted his teeth and asked, "Do you want to rely on the hospital?"


    "I''m relying on your hospital? I''m not. It was you who just said you would pay for her treatment."


    "Are you a man? She is your wife, and the child in her womb is your child."


    "I am a man. So if something happens to my wife and child, your hospital must pay for the funeral." The patient''s husband stared at Dr. Peng with fierce eyes.


    Dr. Zheng, who was standing behind her colleague, raised her hand and covered her forehead. The situation in front of her was a hundred times more difficult than the exam questions she had previously made to make things difficult for Dr. Peng.


    Dr. Peng was really **** off: "Didn''t I tell you? She can''t give birth naturally, it''s not our hospital, it''s you who are killing her and the child."


    "I brought her and the child to your hospital. It is your hospital''s responsibility whether she and the child die, not mine."


    Seeing that this man is really unreasonable and can''t waste time, Xie Wanying grabbed Dr. Zheng''s clothes and said, "Teacher, let her mothere into the delivery room to see her daughter. We persuade her mother to sign. We will help out with the money."


    Dr. Zheng thought about it, and undoubtedly Xie''s suggestion was right. If you can''t spend time with such a bastard, you need to find another breakthrough. He nced at the student: calm enough.


    While Dr. Peng was entangled with her husband, Xie Wanying and Teacher Zheng went out to drag the female patient''s mother into the dressing room.


    The mother must have feelings for her daughter. When she came in and saw her pale face, the patient''s mother cried aloud and said, "Your father is not here or your brother is not here, or I will let them beat this bastard."


    "Come. Sign." Dr. Zheng got the preoperative consent form and hurriedly gave it to the patient''s mother to sign.


    "No. I dare not if my husband is not here."

 Chapter 1716: 【1715】Go out again

    Chapter 1716 [1715] Go out again


    Don''t say this man doesn''t love his daughter, he just doesn''t have the courage. The people of that era had no education or knowledge, and they could not understand what the doctor said. No matter how the doctor exins what he doesn''t understand, he will only be afraid, afraid that he will not be able to bear the serious consequences for his rtives if he signs it.


    Xie Wanying remembered the way she used to make small usest time, and she walked up to the patient''s mother and said, "Auntie, listen to me. I will use my life to guarantee you that after the operation, the mother and child will be safe."


    Doctor Zheng and Geng Yongzhe, who were standing behind her, were surprised: What?


    After arguing with the patient''s husband, Dr. Peng, who was furious, walked back and was stunned on the spot when he heard this.


    The patient''s mother looked like she had heard it wrong.


    "Auntie, can''t I use my life to vouch for her? If she dies because of the operation, my life is at your disposal." Xie Wanying reaffirmed to the patient''s mother that she did not say anything wrong.


    What surprised Dr. Zheng and the others was that the patient''s mother understood this time, looked at Xie Wanying and asked, "Is it alright?"


    "Of course." Xie Wanying nodded again and again.


    The country has its own national conditions, and it is useless for these people to talk about knowledge, because they don��t even understand the culture. You can only speak to these people in an easy-to-understand way, andmunicate in thenguage that ismonly used in their interpersonal circles. For the families of these patients, all they want is the words of assurance from their interpersonal circles. If the doctor talks about the risks of surgery, these family members will never sign. Just like thest time Wu Lixuan persuaded the cleaner aunt of herpany, she could only use herself as a guarantee.


    Dr. Peng, Dr. Zheng and Geng Yongzhe only knew that it would be too risky to say that they would use their own lives to guarantee whether or not Xie was fooling each other. Because people like the other party knew at first sight that they believed it. If there was an ident in the operation, they would really take Xie for their lives.


    At this time, we can only fight who has the courage to save people. Even if the patient said inly, he had little personal rtionship with their doctor. If the family members do not sign, the patient''s death is the family''s conceit.


    Xie Wanying really wanted to save the mother and son, and thought that it was not difficult to save the life with the existing medical technology, and it would be a pity if it was not saved. Why don''t you do everything to save it.


    As long as you understand this, Dr. Peng and Dr. Zheng followed the example of ssmate Xie and said to the patient''s mother: "Our life is also here to guarantee your daughter''s surgery. Now you can rest assured, and Santiao will appoint you to deal with it."


    Looking at these people who Qiqi would use her own life as a guarantee for her daughter, the patient''s mother suddenly burst into tears and nodded: She believes, believes these people. If it wasn''t for her sincere desire to save her daughter, why would she say such words of cursing herself.


    The patient''s family agrees. Immediately send the patient to the operating room for preoperative preparation.


    Not long after, Director Yu, who was on duty today, rushed to the operating room of the delivery room. Obstetrics is one of the few departments where the director needs to be on duty in person. There are also more obstetric directors than other departments. There are four directors in one ward, and Director Yu is one of them.


    Hearing that the following young doctors and medical students used their lives to guarantee the patient''s surgery, Director Yu was surprised: "Are you all dying?"


    Dr. Pengughed and replied to the leader: "Yes, we will kill you, Director. So it''s all up to you."


    Director Yu red at them angrily, knowing that it was too difficult for young people to want to save people, and did not criticize them.

 Chapter 1717: [1716] Our assistant

    Chapter 1717 [1716] Be an Assistant


    The anesthesiologist gives the patientbined epidural anesthesia, and the patient is considered awake. The ECG monitor on the side of the operating table shows the patient''s heart rate, breathing, etc. In the case of the fetus, especially the fetal heart rate, before the operation, the chief surgeon must personally re-check the value.


    The fetal heart rate has decreased a bit. Fortunately, the young doctor and medical student quickly persuaded the family to let the doctor have more time to operate the patient instead of rushing to rescue the fetus.


    "Do you need to contact someone from the neonatology department?" The surgical nurse in the operating room routinely asked the doctor.


    If the condition of the fetus is not very good before the operation, you need to call the neonatologist toe down and stand by. As long as the fetus is taken out by the obstetrician, the neonatologist will immediately rescue the newborn.


    "Not for the time being." Director Yu judged.


    Immediately, as in other surgical procedures, the assistant sterilizes and drapes the surgical area.


    Director Yu put on his surgical gown and stood beside the operating table, with Dr. Peng standing opposite as an assistant. Dr. Zheng stood outside the operating room to apany the patient''s family. Two ssmates who just came to the obstetrics department for internship today are very fortunate to be able to observe and study closely in the operating room of the delivery room. You must know that the newbies who just arrived are all the same. They have to adapt to the new department environment first. The teacher will not easily allow them to enter the operating room.


    "Since the two of you have put on your surgical gowns,e here, one will take the retractor." Director Yu said that the two interns were looking at him, and quickly appointed Geng, "You boy, you are very strong,e and take it."


    The equipment nurse put the big s hook into Geng''s hand.


    Xie Wanying stood opposite ssmate Geng, thinking that she could just take the opportunity to see how strong another ssmate in her ss was.


    Director Yu determined the location of the surgical incision again. Before starting the operation, use a small tweezers to pinch the patient''s skin to see if there is any pain. If there is no pain, the anesthesia is no problem and the operation can be performed. At the same time, Director Yu asked the names of the two ssmates by the way, so that the ssmates could be needed for help in the operationter, and said, "Tell me what your own names are."


    Boys answer first. From the usual mute state, Geng said in a polite and polite voice: "Geng Yongzhe."


    "What about you?" Director Yu asked Xie, who was standing beside him.


    "Xie Wanying."


    "Xie Wanying?" As if remembering something, Director Yu''s eyes nced at Xie''s ssmates.


    Tweezers make sure that the anesthesia is OK.


    The nurse handed over the scalpel, and Director Yu took it and cut it carefully, taking a transverse incision. Cesarean section surgical incision can be transverse or longitudinal.


    If you make a cross section, the wound will not be too conspicuous. For the sake of the beauty of the female patient, the doctor will take a cross section like Director Yu did today. Moreover, because many female patients have learned about the aesthetics of cross-section beforehand, if it is a longitudinal section, they will listen to other mothers after the operation and be eager to me the doctor for why they gave them a longitudinal section instead of a transverse section. For this reason, the doctor will try to transect as much as possible to avoid trouble. Longitudinal cuts are really ugly, and the position of the scar is just in the middle of the abdomen, which is easy to show to outsiders, so it makes beauty-loving women very annoying.


    In fact, cesarean sections are all longitudinal cuts at the beginning. Longitudinal incision has a wider surgical field than transverse incision, which is easier to operate, and the operation time is rtively short. Therefore, if some special patients need to remove the fetus urgently, or if the puerpera has other gynecological diseases and needs to undergo surgical exploration at the same time, the doctor will not hesitate to choose longitudinal incision.

 Chapter 1718: 【1717】Come on

    Chapter 1718 [1717] Cheer up


    Regardless of cross-cutting and longitudinal cutting, this scar is destined to be very long, about ten centimeters long or more.


    Dr. Peng previously advised the No. 5 bed to give birth naturally, saying that this is the reason why caesarean section is not good and the scar is long. Caesarean section is different from other surgical operations. In order to take out the fetus, this incision cannot be minimally invasive anyway. An ugly ten-centimeter scar will follow the mother for most of her life. Of course not.


    Like other surgical procedures, a helperpresses the blood from the incision with gauze. After the skinyer is incised, the next step is simr to traditional abdominal surgery, followed by incision of the subcutaneous tissue and fascia. In order to allow the mother to recover well after the operation, the doctor uses the fingers to separate the muscleyers, and does not use instruments easily. The peritonealyer was seen, and the scalpel cut the peritoneum.


    "What''s the name of this peritoneum?" Director Yu took two ssmates to test on the spot, as usual, "You boys answer first."


    It seems that the difference between obstetrics and other ces is that men are given priority. The two students thought to themselves.


    "Where the uterus, dder and peritoneum are refracted." Geng replied in a low voice.


    Don''t think that a voice like that of ssmate Geng is a sign ofck of confidence. If you reallyck confidence, you will wait for other noises toe out. It''s just that people talk like this, and they don''t want to say it at all before being pryed open.


    Director Yu heard it, the boy seemed a little arrogant andughed in his throat.


    Most of the outstanding medical students have arrogant personalities, such as the famous Song Talent in their northern capital. To talk about strange people, it may be the student Xie standing beside her. Xie stared at Shuye with bright eyes, without any trace of self-esteem, but rather like a child looking at new things with a very simple and serious expression.


    The peritoneum is opened to reveal the dder in front of the uterus. Director Yu pushed the dder to expose the lower uterine segment. After pregnancy, the uterus of the mother is stretched to arge size by the fetus. Unlike other surgical operations, when the uterus does not contain a fetus or other things, the size of the uterus is small. The doctor needs to distinguish carefully.


    A group of medical staff is about to wake up before cutting the uterine wall. There is a time limit between opening the uterine wall and removing the fetus. If the doctor is too slow, it will affect the health of the fetus. It is equivalent to saying that it is best that the doctor must remove the fetus within ten minutes.


    Student Geng stood on the opposite side, holding the retractor in both hands and holding it a little tight.


    Xie Wanying can understand where the students'' nervousnesses from, because she still doesn''t know where she will use the hook, and the teacher has not given instructions. It stands to reason that where to put the retractor. On weekdays, medical students are led by a teacher, and the teacher will directly put the retractor in ce and let the students pull it. After all, rookie students have just undergone this kind of surgery and are unfamiliar with it.


    If you want to understand like a teacher, you must study in advance. At that time,puters were not widely used, and all the knowledge that was not covered in the books in the ssroom could only be relied on by medical students to go to the library and search for information by themselves. This consumes a lot of energy and time. When the internship stagees, those who cannot be crammed can only rely on ordinary umtion, and I am afraid that this kind of clinical experience and knowledge will not be found.


    Teachers who have this clinical experience need to summarize it and publish it as an article in an academic journal, which requires a long period of time in between. It is better to wait for the teacher to teach directly on the operating table.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1719: 【1719】Not good

    Chapter 1719 [1719] Not so good


    In any case, it is absolutely correct to wait for the teacher''s instructions when you are not sure.


    Now the teacher has not given any instructions, so I can only try to keep myposure.


    The opposite student Geng Yongzhe was very patient, he didn''t ask, just waited.


    Compared with other boys in the ss, Geng Yongzhe really stands still when he does not move. This kind of dumbness is not evenparable to the squad leader of the boring gourd.


    Xie Wanying vaguely felt that Geng should be a person with super perseverance.


    In front of ??, the hand of the chief surgeon must first touch the lower uterus to determine the position of the fetal head. The experienced Director Yu mumbled, "Not very good."


    When the others heard the words of the chief knife, their nerves must not be tense. Assistant Dr. Peng''s hand was ced at the end of the pce first to assist the main surgeon.


    "Don''t be nervous." Director Yu said to his assistant on the ground.


    The director must be a big guy as well. Director Yu is more stable than Teacher Li, and so far he has only spoken in a slow, slow-paced tone.


    Director Yu''s scalpel cut through the uterine wall, only about three centimeters, and then cut the amniotic membrane with surgical scissors, reced the suction device, and sucked the amniotic fluid inside to prevent the umbilical cord from being flushed out by the amniotic fluid and causing fetal suffocation. When the suction is almost done, use both hands to tear the incision to 10 cm, and the uterine wall and the uterine muscle fibers are in the same direction, so that tearing is easier and less damaged than incision.


    You can see the ck hair of the fetus.


    "Hey." Dr. Peng couldn''t help but sighed.


    It can be seen that this situation is not very good. Why is it not so good?


    Maybe in the imagination of outsiders, cesarean section operation is to open the pregnant woman''s belly, and the entire fetus is exposed to the doctor''s field of vision, and the doctor easily lifts the fetus out.


    Reality has never been so simple and perfect, especially medicine. You need to be clear that cutting a pregnant woman''s belly is not to remove the entire belly, but to open a hole. It''s like a bag of things, when you open it, you can only see part of the contents. In order to maintain the integrity of the contents of the bag, care must be taken to prevent damage to the entirety of the item during pulling out of the bag. It is best that the mouth of the bag isrge enough and the objects inside are small enough, so that it is the easiest to pull out. The most favorable conditions for cesarean section cannot exist. It is impossible for a doctor to cut the uterine wall of a pregnant woman as hard as possible. He must help the patient to reduce the uterine incision as soon as possible and minimize the damage to the uterus, so as to give the pregnant woman a chance to get pregnant next time. The pregnant uterus is mainly expanded by the fetus and amniotic fluid, so it is impossible for the fetus to be very small.


    Since the above two best conditions are impossible in reality, the doctor has to think of the best condition for pulling out the fetus. what is it? Think about the opening of the bag, and the things in it are just in the position where the hands are the easiest to pull out, and it is easiest to pull things out at this time. Since the general fetal position during childbirth is head down into the pelvis, the conventional transverse incision is set at three or four centimeters above the pubic bone, and many mothers'' uterus is opened at this position to expose the fetal ear or the back of the pillow. At this time, it is easier for the doctor''s hand to hold the fetal head and take the fetus out of the mother''s body.


    These are general situations, what to do in case of special cases. Some doctors judge that the fetus is difficult to take, and will directly take longitudinal incision or expand the incision into a T-shaped incision.

 Chapter 1720: 【1720】Stabilize the situation

    Chapter 1720 [1720] Stabilize the situation


    The reason why the longitudinal section is easy to take is the same reason that the fetus is in the head-down position as mentioned before in the mother''s uterus. The doctor''s view from the top is more open, unlike the cross-section doctor''s field of vision and operation are restricted everywhere.


    Because beauty is important to women. Most obstetricians and gynecologists will continue to challenge the transect of the fetus for the sake of female patients. When it is difficult to retrieve the fetus, it can only be solved by clever methods.


    For example, if you know that the fetal head is too high to float, move the surgical incision up first.


    Today, the patient''s fetal head is floating high, and the fetal head is a little far from the incision. If the doctor puts his hand into the patient''s uterus, it is not only difficult to grasp, but also easy to push the fetal head into the uterus. The problem is that after the surgical incision is moved up, the probability of exposure to the belly increases, which will also make the scar look very ugly. It''s not as good as a straight cut. Therefore, obstetricians who have the courage to challenge will not move the de up casually. Director Yu, who is the chief swordsman today, has experienced many battles and will definitely not do this.


    If you don��t move the surgical incision up, you need to think of other ways to solve this problem.


    Clinically, a lot of empirical methods have been summed up.


    If the fetal head leaves the incision position and floats high, you can press down the fetal head to let the fetal head fall to the designated position. Therefore, putting Dr. Peng''s hand on the fundus of the uterus is pushing, and I want the fetal head toe down close to the incision so that the surgeon can easily take it. If the space in the uterus isrge enough, the doctor can even push the fetus in a half circle. If the head of the fetus is not exposed, the buttocks of the fetus can be exposed. The doctor can pull the baby out to separate the mother by grasping the baby''s feet.


    Dr. Peng pushed hard, pushed twice and found that the baby didn''t seem to respond to the doctor''s hand push and was unwilling toe out. It''s just that the endometrial push was afraid that it would take a long time to push, and there was not enough time, so he quickly shouted: "forceps and forceps."


    The doctor was not able to push hard enough, and could not push it like a cart. He could only use a force from the front to pull it forward. Forceps can hold your baby''s head for anterior traction. The only problem is that forceps can hurt your baby''s head.


    Director Yu did not take forceps immediately, but inserted **** into the patient''s uterus to feel if he could use his own hands to pull the baby''s head. As a result, her hand is estimated to berger, and it is more difficult to enter and operate.


    "Don''t rush, don''t rush." ??Director Yu told the other doctors that the situation was bound to be stabilized.


    The anesthesiologist came over, and Dr. Peng couldn''t push it alone, so another person came to help.


    Director Yu shouted to the anesthesiologist: "No, you are staring at the patient''s vital signs."


    This patient is a little malnourished. He is afraid that something will happen during the operation, and the anesthesiologist will be too busy, so it is best to watch it alone.


    Immediately after Director Yu gave instructions to the two ssmates: "You, go and help Dr. Peng."


    After receiving the teacher''s order, Xie Wanying immediately walked to the opposite side of Doctor Peng to help push the pce bottom.


    "Put your hook in."


    Geng Yongzhe''s whole body froze, and he was afraid even if he calmed down.


    This hook should be ced under the child''s head, it will hurt the baby''s head identally. Anyone who has studied medicine knows that the baby''s head is rtively fragilepared to adults, and the fontanelle is not closed, and the neck is very soft.


    "Come." Director Yu took his hand off the hook.


    The ??s hook is put in to press the fundus of the uterus and use the principle of leverage to let the fetus descend. At this point, the other two doctors refueled and the thrust was quicker. It''s just that in clinical practice, many babies y cards unreasonably and do not listen to doctors.

 Chapter 1721: 【1721】It works

    Chapter 1721 [1721] Effective


    Dr. Peng felt that the baby was not sliding with her thrust from the very beginning. Perhaps it was for this reason that Director Yu did not dare to give forceps immediately after seeing her pushing.


    If you can''t push the forceps recklessly, then you will only be able to pull hard and cause the fetal head injury. As a result, it will definitely be the most troublesome if it continues to note out.


    what to do? Dr. Peng thought to himself that he would have to expand the incision to see what was wrong, so a perspiration appeared on his forehead. I, my ssmate Xie and Dr. Zheng pledged their lives to perform surgery on their family members. No wonder Director Yu said that they were dying.


    The students said that they would use their lives to guarantee their lives, and she and Dr. Zheng followed with their blood and did not stop them. Dr. Peng regretted in his heart.


    Is Xie just acting out of anger?


    "Teacher, let go of your hand, and I will push it down by myself." Xie Wanying said.


    "Huh?" Doctor Peng was surprised and turned to look at her.


    Director Yu also raised his head when he heard this, his eyes swept across her face quickly.


    Geng Yongzhe held the s hook in his hand very carefully, and followed the teacher to look at Xie involuntarily.


    If two people can''t push it, she can push it by herself instead, what has be of this? Makes no sense.


    Xie Wanying looked at the s hook in Geng''s hand, and Lenovo Pan cooperated with her idea. The biggest issue now is coordination, not who can push or pry. Because this baby has to push and pry. The force of pushing and the force of prying do not match, the two forces cannot form abined force in mechanics, and it is useless.


    Pushing by two people seems to be able to add force, but if the thrusts of the two people do not reach a line and form abined force with the prying force, it is still useless, but will disperse thebined force and make the effect even worse. She couldn''tmand Teacher Peng, so she might as well try it out by herself. Anyway, ording to calctions, her own strength plus prying force is enough.


    When Dr. Peng was surprised and rxed for a while, Xie Wanying, who had observed and calcted, seized the opportunity and shoved her hand in a certain direction on the patient''s uterus.


    There was a person standing quietly outside the operating room at the moment, looking at the situation inside through the ss window on the operating room door. I only heard a surprise voice from inside: "The head is out."


    The baby''s fetal head is like a posture of floating on the surface of the water, gradually revealing its small forehead, small eyes, small bridge of nose and small mouth for the doctor to see. This is the baby''s first time meeting someone in the world, so he seems a little shy.


    "Okay." Director Yu''s voice was unavoidably excited, and he shouted hello, followed by fast hands, stretched out his right hand to hold the baby''s head firmly and held it still, and gave instructions to the two ssmates again, "Keep working hard. , to maintain this strength, don''t let him slide down again."


    Yes. The two students agreed in unison.


    Seeing that Xie''s push was effective, Dr. Peng automatically released his hand to the side. Anyone with discernment knows that they can''t mix at this time. The only thing that surprised her was that this ssmate Xie was so gentle and graceful, and her exposed strength waspletely inconsistent with her appearance.


    The force is fixed so that the fetus does not slip. The chief knife then grasped the fetal head with experience, and pulled the upper edge of the uterine incision with his left hand.


    Xie Wanying heard Teacher Peng''s guidance: "Intensify pressure on the pce bottom."


    Pressing is pushing, because the fundus of the uterus is a hemisphere with a transverse arc.

 Chapter 1722: 【1722】Someone peeked

    Chapter 1722 [1722] Someone peeked


    Since the main knife holding the fetal head cannot be pushed, once the fetal head is pushed, it will descend instead, and the fundus can only be pressed by an assistant.


    Dr. Peng, who was shouting, continued to worry about whether Xie would be able to stand alone and push again. If it wasn''t for the fear of being a disservice to herself, she would have followed. Mainly because she pushed it for a long time before it was useless, she must have used the force in the wrong direction.


    Director Yu also looked at ssmate Xie: Can you push it further?


    She can. At this point, Geng Yongzhe obviously felt that there was no doubt. With the floating force of the prying force transmitted from his hand, he could feel that Xie had spare power. Besides, who in the ss doesn''t know that Xie''s horizontal bar training is better than many boys.


    Pushing relies on arm strength. Don''t think that Xie''s fingers seem to be slender, Xie''s biceps are actually very developed.


    The eyes that were peeking out of the ss window of the operating room seemed to be forced wide open, trying to urately capture the movements inside with the camera.


    It was different from what everyone imagined, no one saw Xie Wanying need to grit her teeth, frown and sweat these energetic expressions. I saw her eyes continued to look at the direction of the hook in Geng''s hand, and her palm slowly adjusted the direction of the force to the side without adding force. She just finished adjusting this movement, and the head of the fetus was fully delivered from the mother''s womb.


    Hoohoo!


    Dr. Peng, who was closest to her, felt that his eyes were looking stupid.


    Director Yu''s eyes shed a light, and then he used his fingers to clear the fluid from the fetus''s mouth and nose, shouting: "Go on!"


    The pair of eyeballs outside the ss window of the operating room were almost pressed against the ss surface, and his eyes were fixed: this miraculous operation picture in front of him is definitely rare.


    Director Yu holds both sides of the fetal head with both hands and tilts the fetal neck to one side. Continue to push, one shoulder of the baby follows the delivery incision, and the other shoulder is delivered after turning to the opposite side and pulling. Director Yu pulled it out again, and the fetus finally left the mother''s body. Cut the umbilical cord.


    The lively baby is breathing and crying.


    When he heard the baby cry, Dr. Peng blew out the air and sweated off his body. Looking back at the clock, I checked the time with the anesthesiologist: Fortunately, the entire fetal delivery process only took seven or eight minutes, which was toote.


    The contrast between this smoothness and the difficult resistance at the beginning is astonishing.


    is the credit of ssmate Xie. Dr. Peng turned his head and smiled at Xie, who was facing him. What is a strange person, she seems to have seen it tonight.


    Take out the centa and check the uterus for no abnormality. The doctor sutures the uterus and abdominal wall with sevenyers.


    After hearing the cry of the baby, Dr. Zheng rushed over to investigate the operation. When he ran outside the operating room, he found a man standing there, and said in surprise, "Director Cui, why are you here? Did our Director Yu ask you toe?"


    The deputy director of general surgery ran to the obstetrics operating room, maybe the newborn had some disease after birth, and the chief surgeon called his doctor for consultation. Like most of the otherprehensive top three, Beidu San does not have a separate pediatric surgery department. If a child has something to do, he can only go to the general surgery department first.


    Seeing Cui Shaofeng who was concentrating on propping his chin with his hands, he had to turn around when he heard the sound. Facing Doctor Zheng, he nodded slightly, and seeing the nervousness on the other''s face, he had to deny and rify: "No."


    It''s not that the child has something to do and is noting to the consultation. What is this person doing? Dr. Zheng couldn''t turn around in his mind: Deputy director, department leader, would youe here to hang out if you have nothing to do?

 Chapter 1723: 【1723】Interest tracking

    Chapter 1723 [1723] Interest tracking


    The operation inside ?? was sessfully concluded. The midwife holds the child and looks at the mother first. Liubed weakly opened his eyelids and saw the child''s entire face glowing with brilliance: it was her lovely baby.


    At this moment, Mom must feel that she is worth everything.


    Let the mother rest, and the midwife will take the child out to show the child''s grandma.


    Seeing the child, the child''s grandmother burst into tears, knowing that her daughter was too difficult, and asked, "Doctor, is it a boy or a girl?"


    The midwife raised the little quilt that wrapped the child, so that the mother''s family could see whether it was a boy or a girl.


    Seeing that he is a healthy little grandson, the patient''s mother was so excited that her whole body trembled, and she knelt down to the medical staff to kowtow.


    "Don''t let them see." The patient''s mother asked the doctor for help. The daughter and grandson, who did not want to be safe atst, were taken away by the family. Hopefully it can be dyed until her husband and son arrive tomorrow morning.


    Dr. Zheng received the request and went back to discuss measures with Director Yu. Finally, find a ce in the anesthesia recovery room to ce the mother and son, and especially allow the patient''s mother to apany the patient''s mother here until the family members on the other sidee over tomorrow. Don''t notify the scumbag that the operation is finished, otherwise the other party will definitely make trouble again.


    After the operation, he returned to the doctor''s office in the delivery room. Director Yu took a sip of water and asked the colleagues who came with a smile: "Director Cui, are you going to the Three Treasures Hall without anything?"


    "Because my ssmate''s student came to the obstetrics department for an internship, I came here to help my ssmate to see what her situation is now." Cui Shaofeng replied calmly, which was half of his true purpose ofing here.


    Hearing what he said, Director Yu raised his eyebrows and smiled deeply.


    As if Xie had just arrived in their northern capital, many people were interested in following him.


    It��s just that the ssmates arranged toe to their obstetrics and gynecology department for internship, not their general education. Director Yu warned his colleagues: "She just came to our obstetrics department, she doesn''t understand anything, she has to study hard." The implication is that the two ssmates have nothing to do with you, so you generally go to the side.


    Dr. Peng walked to the door and heard what his leader said, turned his face and smiled. Want to lead a little such a statement. He waved to the two ssmates who approached: "Let''s go and see the patient again."


    Back in the waiting room, Dr. Peng first came to bed number 5 who liked tossing and asked about the situation. It has been more than an hour since thest check, and now is the fifth bed still wanting to have a cesarean section.


    "I gave birth myself." Bed No. 5 waved to the doctor this time.


    Sometimes a doctor''s 100,000 words can''t match a patient''s sentence.


    Seeing that Bed No. 6 is willing to endure all kinds of trials for the baby, Bed No. 5 was moved and suddenly reflected on himself.


    Being a mother is extremely difficult, so be prepared. If the pain is unbearable, the doctor will not force you to give birth naturally, but it is mainly up to you to be strong.


    It is good that the 5th bed has changed. Dr. Peng is very pleased. I went to bed number 4 toplete the obstetric internal examination that I didn''t have time to do.


    Bed No. 4 is a well-informed patient who speaks and understands well, and allows male medical students to examine her.


    Geng Yongzhe put on gloves and stepped forward.


    Dr. Peng thought that he might need to remind the boys not to touch them hard because they were rookies who couldn''t touch them. Even if female medical students do this, patients do not like it, and male medical students should pay more attention.


    After a while, I saw Geng, like Xie, swish in and out with his fingers, and finished the examination of the patient in the blink of an eye.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1724: 【1724】abnormal

    Chapter 1724 [1724] Abnormal


    Bed number four is a nice guy, praising the student: "No difort."


    This person did not examine the patient at all, right? Dr. Peng had to question again. Can ssmate Geng achieve ssmate Xie''s amazing skills without the reputation of ssmate Xie?


    Dr. Zheng, who came over, saw it and helped Dr. Peng to ask the students, "Have you really checked the patient?"


    "The cervix is ??open for six fingers, and the cervix is ??soft. Theter stage ofbor should be elerated. It is estimated that the second stage ofbor can be entered in an hour." Geng Yongzhe told the teacher his judgment after examining the patient.


    Dr. Peng put on sterile gloves to re-examine the patient and review the student''s diagnosis.


    "He should be right." Xie Wanying told the teachers first.


    Geng Yongzhe immediately turned his head and looked at Xie: Did Xie see anything about him?


    Xie''s eyes are probably scarier than the teachers. . .


    "How do you know?" Dr. Zheng and Dr. Peng asked about her strange person. She had not examined the patient. What did she rely on to guess that she was right this time.


    Xie Wanying recalled Geng''s operation, which clearly imitated the essence of her previous operation on the No. 6 bed: focus on the general structure of the patient''s "cause" (homonym of "yin"), insert it as hollow as possible and measure it visually.


    Student Geng also quickly imitated Director Yu''s movements in the previous cesarean section. Just watching Director Yu''s demonstration, he immediately learned and sold, and grasped where the focus of strength should be.


    The process of learning is actually imitation and memory. The top students who study well will definitely excel in these two aspects. But not all top students are particrly good at imitating.


    If you want toplete the imitation in a short period of time, the exact same perfect copy is not very good. The most important thing is to grasp the essence of imitating the other party. This is difficult for most people to do. What can be done is that the brain is alive. Observation and thinking and calction ability should be excellent.


    Mr. Geng is a schr, so it is not surprising that he has excellent performance in this regard.


    The ssmates in my ss are Crouching Dragons and Tibetan Tigers. Xie Wanying sighed in her heart: Sure enough, she is the mostpetitive in her ss.


    Dr. Pengpleted the review and examination of the patient, and the result was as true as what Geng said. Gong Kai Liuzhi, and Dr. Zheng couldn''t help looking at each other: Xie''s ssmates are equally good, and Xie''s ssmates are right again.


    Taking off the sterile gloves for examination, Dr. Peng smiled and encouraged the patient in bed number 4: "I will be able to go to the delivery room soon, and work harder."


    "Yes." Hearing the doctor''s words, a smile appeared on the face of bed number 4, and the facial muscles twitched again because of the pain of uterine contractions.


    Standing at the end of the bed and facing the patient, Xie Wanying frowned quickly. Before, she vaguely noticed something was wrong with bed number 4, but she didn''t have time to check it. Now she has time to observe it carefully to make sure that the facial muscle group activity of bed number 4 is abnormal. Turning around, she immediately reported to the teachers: "Teacher, she can''t give birth naturally. The facial muscles are twitching, there may be pontine vascr malformation, and hemangioma cannot be ruled out. It is better to do a head CT to determine the risk."


    Dr. Zheng was taken aback by what she said, and Dr. Lapon went to the corner to speak.


    "Impossible." Dr. Peng said.


    It''s not that she hadn''t noticed that the expression on the fourth bed seemed a little weird. However, this is verymon in clinical practice. If the uterine contractions are painful, the mother can have any strange expressions.


    "She doesn''t have a headache, dizziness, and want to vomit." Dr. Peng once again pointed out that the mostmon symptom of neurosurgical diseases seems to be absent in the fourth bed.

 Chapter 1725: 【1725】The situation is serious

    Chapter 1725 [1725] The situation is serious


    , etc. Severe headache, dizziness and vomiting are burst blood vessels. It should be known that many patients with cerebral vascr malformations are congenital and have a secretive nature for decades. They were not discovered by patients and doctors in time before the blood vessels burst. The fourth bed is now a mother and will soon enter the second stage ofbor. The second stage ofbor requires a lot of force, and if the cerebral vascr malformation itself is prone to burst blood vessels due to childbirth.


    Such special cases have been published in many academic journals.


    "She is in her thirties, does she have high blood pressure?" Dr. Zheng asked Dr. Peng cautiously.


    "She did, but her blood pressure was well controlled throughout the pregnancy. So let her try to give birth naturally..." Doctor Peng felt a little guilty when he answered this. Elderly mothers must pay attention to everything.


    "Sweep her head and do more checks to ensure safety." Dr. Zheng agrees with the student''s proposal to avoid risks.


    If a woman in the second stage ofbor suddenly bursts blood vessels, it will be fatal. At that time, while rescuing the mother, the child is stuck in the middle. Thinking of this terrifying picture, Dr. Peng was sweating profusely, without saying a word to the doctor.


    As Dr. Zheng said, be careful to sail the boat for ten thousand years. Even if the test results confirm that the student guessed wrong, you can rest assured.


    The nurse pushes the patient to the CT room. Unusually, bed number 4 didn''t ask. Lying on the mobile bed seemed a little dizzy.


    Seeing that the patient''s condition was really wrong, Dr. Peng personally apanied the patient to the CT room. On the other hand, Dr. Zheng helped Dr. Peng to run to inform the anesthesiologist and Director Yu.


    In the obstetrics office, Cui Shaofeng did not leave in a hurry, and sat down with Director Yu to have a face-to-face tea and chat for a few days.


    Director Yu had a smile on his face, but was quite dissatisfied in his heart: I know, this guy is probably staying here to see what''s going on.


    Cui Shaofeng came here no matter what, no matter what, he had to seize the opportunity to see how Xie and her ssmates performed. Speaking of which, the general surgery department in Beidu No. 3 is also very short of talents. To him, Director Yu is outrageous, knowing that his obstetrics talents are seriously introverted, and then aiming at Xie and her ssmates will be criticized by people in other departments.


    Dr. Zheng knocked on the door and made an urgent report in front of the leaders of the two departments: "Bed No. 4 in the delivery room is suspected of cerebral hemorrhage."


    "What!" The thermos cup in Director Yu''s hand mmed onto the table.


    A look of surprise crossed Cui Shaofeng''s face: "When did you discover it? Did you discover it only when you gave birth?"


    Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be. Their hospital''s obstetrics department is so famous that it shouldn''t have such a blunder.


    "No abnormality was found before." Dr. Zheng reported truthfully, "The patient''s medical record did not show symptoms of headache, dizziness and vomiting, but the blood pressure was higher during pregnancy on weekdays."


    "Have your blood pressure been high and haven''t had a head CT?" Cui Shaofeng turned around and asked Director Yu.


    "Have you not practiced in obstetrics?" Director Yu asked him first.


    "I don''t remember the internship. It''s been many years." Cui Shaofeng is telling the truth. Many doctors can''t remember the details of the internship period. After work, they put all their energy into their specialized fields.


    "You should know that a pregnant woman can''t do radiation-rted examinations casually. It''s just that her blood pressure is too high. Her blood pressure is not too high. She can take medicine to control it to a normal value, and there are no other significant clinical symptoms. Checked. High blood pressure in pregnant women can cause many conditions, not only rted to cerebral hemorrhage." Director Yu gave this junior a refresher on obstetrics.

 Chapter 1726: 【1726】Not here

    Chapter 1726 [1726] Not here


    Cui Shaofeng seemed to remember these things, and replied, "Yes, yes. That said, since the blood pressure is not high, why would you suddenly suspect a cerebral hemorrhage? What state of consciousness is the patient now? Is he still awake? When did dizziness, headache, or vomiting started?"


    This is also what Director Yu wants to ask Dr. Zheng.


    "It''s Xie Wanying who thinks her facial muscles are a little twitchy, and suspects that she has a brain problem." Dr. Zheng pulled out Xie, a potential hero, and said.


    is what Xie said. The two department leaders must carefully consider it. Because ssmate Xie is a legendary person who is as powerful as ssmate Song.


    "Go ahead, what else did she say?" Director Yu asked in detail Xie''s words. . .


    "She said that it may be a cerebral vascr malformation hemangioma. She is afraid that the patient''sbor force will cause the hemangioma to rupture. Now the patient has signs of rted symptoms, and he must be careful to do a head CT. For safety, Dr. Peng sent the patient for a head CT. Xie Wanying thinks that the hemangioma may be in the pons." Speaking of thest sentence, Dr. Zheng became anxious.


    Sure enough, when she heard the word pons, the faces of the two leaders mmed into an iron blue.


    Pontine hemorrhage is very troublesome. General hospital neurology and neurosurgery do not have this technology.


    came over and stood behind Dr. Zheng, Xie Wanying saw the serious expressions of the teachers at the scene, and suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    She said that the hemangioma may be located in the pons. The pons is a tricky area in neurosurgery. She stayed at the National Association before because she knew Brother Cao''s ability, and knew that the hemangioma in the pons that did not explode should be easy for Brother Cao and Dr. Song to deal with.


    After all, Senior Brother Cao''s superb technique made her a little numb to the "pons". In fact, she should keep in mind the q name that Senior Brother Huang hangs, because Senior Brother Huang is suffering from pons.


    Now the various reactions of the teachers in the outer courtyard are confirming to her again: Brother Cao is really awesome.


    also exined that Beidu San Neurosurgery did not have the technical strength to deal with pontine hemorrhage.


    The neurosurgery of Beidusan is not unknown, but very famous, but it is famous for spinal neurosurgery instead of cranial neurosurgery.


    Spine neurosurgery is an important branch of neurosurgery in recent years. This discipline is also the focus of the third development of the National Association of Orthopedics. Spinal neurology can be said to belong to an interdisciplinary discipline that requires the cooperation between neurology and orthopedics.


    What is the technical level of Beidu''s three cranial nerves? ording to their own people, they are worse than Xuanwu.


    Is Xuanwu''s neurological really bad? Depending on who you areparing with, it is definitely notparable to the top three, but it belongs to the middle and upper reaches of the city and can be ranked in the top ten.


    Hearing what the teachers said, Xie Wanying recalled the painful and torturous scene in Xuanwu''s emergency room, and her heart became heavy.


    "Oops." Director Yu''s palm was touching his chest. His own hospital did not have the technical strength, so he could only transfer the patient to a qualified hospital for treatment. But this woman is about to enter the second stage ofbor, and it is very dangerous for the mother and child to be transferred at this time.


    Don''t look at the reputation of their Beidu Tertiary Obstetrics Department. When encountering such patients who need multi-disciplinary assistance, they often feel helpless and powerless. This is the most hated point of the three obstetricians and gynecologists in Beidu. The money earned allows the hospital to subsidize other departments, hoping that the technical strength of other departments in the hospital can be developed to assist them in helping critical, difficult and critically ill pregnant women.

 Chapter 1727: 【1727】Good Family

    Chapter 1727 [1727] Good Family


    It��s just that it��s too difficult to put this money into it.


    Only money can never impress the most powerful group of medicine. Excellent medical students are interested in the future of academic technology rather than just staring at a few cents.


    Thinking of this, Director Yu was so angry that he wanted to cry, and he couldn''t help but scolded the National Association President Wu, the bastard. Because President Wu poached Song Xuelin, it is said that Song Xuelin is now working in the neurosurgery department of the National Association. If Song Xuelin is now in Beidu San, there may be some way to help them save lives in the obstetrics department.


    Beidu San Obstetrics and Gynecology is a non-stoppetition with the National Association of Obstetrics and Gynecology. In the eyes of the three obstetrics and gynecology departments of the North Capital, the National Association of Obstetrics and Gynecology is a department of obstetrics and gynecology that rides on the wind. It is a department of obstetrics and gynecology that has many departments to support and take care of it, which makes them extremely jealous in the North Capital. . . Unlike them, Beidu San is almost a piece of world that they broke through alone. In terms of only focusing on the scientific research progress of obstetrics and gynecology, in fact, the two hospitals are absolutely indistinguishable. If the three northern capitals have the superior environment of the National Association of Obstetrics and Gynecology, let alone the Super National Association of Obstetrics and Gynecology, you can leave the other side a whole street.


    The National Association''s top threeprehensive rankings are all due to the fact that there are many advantageous departments and few disadvantaged departments. For example, in the college entrance examination, it is useless to have a particrly high score in only one subject, only each subject is excellent and useful.


    Qi returns to Qi, and the patient must be properly arranged first. Director Yu gave instructions: "Call Dr. Peng and ask her to read the results in the CT room as soon as possible. Prepare the operating room, stop the pregnancy and take out the fetus. Talk to the family members and ask them for their opinions. Which hospital should I transfer to for treatment after surgery?��


    Arge proportion of the mothers who can be registered in the Beidu Tertiary Obstetrics Department are either rich or expensive. These patients and their families are well connected.


    Soon, Dr. Peng called back, and a rough CT scan confirmed that there was an abnormality in the pons, and the patient was not too awake when he was conscious.


    Dr. Peng, who came back, went out to talk to his family. The mother in bed No. 4 was sent to the operating room as soon as she came back from the examination. The doctor on duty in the ward called up to help with the operation.


    The family group heard what the doctor said and fry the pot.


    "When did she grow a hemangioma, why haven''t we heard from your doctor before?"


    "This is congenital, and it can''t be found if you don''t do relevant tests before you have symptoms."


    Fortunately, the patient''s husband and several elders in the family were more sensible and rational. After listening to the doctor''s exnation, they did not rush to me, but asked, "What can we do now?"


    "Have you thought about which hospital to transfer the patient to?"


    "Let''s discuss, doctor."


    Dr. Peng hurried to the operating room with the consent form signed by his family.


    The family members who cooperated are much smoother. A group of doctors rescue the mother and fetus in the operating room.


    Students do not participate this time, and watch from the side.


    The nurse suddenly ran over to the doctor and said, "Patient No. 3 in extra bed said she wanted to see the doctor and was crying. Do you want her family toe in the delivery room to apany her?"


    "Xie Wanying, you go over first to see what''s going on with the patient, and report back if there is anything." Dr. Zheng, who was helping on the operating table, shouted to the two ssmates who were just idle.


    After receiving the teacher''s order, the two ssmates turned around and went out with the nurse.


    The extra bed is ced in the corridor. Approaching, you can hear the mother''s "woo woo" crying continuously.


    Geng Yongzhe, who is not good at words, turned around and walked over. I was afraid that the maternity would see him, a male medical student, being emotionally stimted here.

 Chapter 1728: 【1728】Delayed labor

    Chapter 1728 [1728] Dyed production


    Not all female patients can understand medical students like bed number four.


    Xie Wanying approached the hospital bed alone, took out the handkerchief in the pocket of her white coat, and wanted to wipe the mother''s face.


    grabbed the handkerchief in her hand, and the mother opened her eyes and said, "It''s a bit like my husband''s handkerchief."


    is the one she bought for Senior Brother Cao, and Senior Brother Cao gave it to her and she didn''t send it back to buy a new one. Thinking of this, Xie Wanying was going to be amused by herself.


    "Want to see your husband?" The nurse came over and asked the mother.


    "No." No. 3 replied with an extra bed, with an obvious look of anger on his face, "He''s not here..."


    The medical staff present was stunned.


    It is actually not umon for maternity clinics where the husband is not present. There are many reasons why a husband does not apany his wife to the hospital to give birth. Most of them can''te because of work rtionship.


    "He''s a policeman, he''s out of town, and he said he won''t be able toe back." After the extra bed No. 3 said this, two more tears fell, looking very aggrieved. I feel pain and fear here, but my husband is not there. The reason for her sudden emotional breakdown was that she had just seen the medical staff running around and heard that a mother who was about the same age as her (bed number 4) was going to die, which made her panic. If her husband is not around, what should she do if she and the child need to be rescued.


    "The other people in your family are with you outside, and the nature is the same. They can also sign for you." The nurse repeatedlyforted the patient.


    But the tears in the extra bed of No. 3 can continue. Let it go. Others can''tpare to her husband. The child belongs to her and her husband, not to others. The decision must be made that she and her husband can''t be someone else.


    Xie Wanying picked up thebor observation record sheet at the end of the bed, which contained the midwife''s record.


    Thetest record 20 minutes ago showed that the fetal heart rate was 120 beats per minute, the uterine contractions were maintained for 20 seconds, the interval was about 6 minutes, the cervix was soft, the cervix was dted by 5 cm, and the fetal membranes were not ruptured.


    Looking at the record of the previous hour, the fetal heart rate was 120 beats per minute, the uterine contractions were maintained for 20 seconds, the intermittent period was four or five minutes, the cervix was soft, the cervix was dted by five centimeters, and the fetal membranes were not ruptured.


    Looking at it this way, it seems that the mother has signs of protractedbor. A maternal totalbor more than 24 hours is a dyedbor, depending on which stage ofbor is blocked. For example, this patient may have dyed the expansion of the cervix during the period when the cervix should have been elerated. The expansion of the cervix after two or three centimeters is less than one centimeter per hour, indicating that the first stage ofbor is progressing slowly.


    "She''s too nervous. I have persuaded her to rx." The midwife who was in charge of monitoring the extra bed for No. 3 came over and said.


    Emotions are arge category of factors that affect cervical dtion.


    At this stage, there is no other better way than tofort and encourage good patients. Don��t add medical measures casually.


    Fortunately, the extra bed No. 3 seemed to be very interested in her handkerchief, and asked her: "Did your partner give it to you?"


    These words also caused ssmate Geng to look back at her and salute her: Is the only girl in the ss falling in love?


    "No." Xie Wanying shook her head. The tortuous process of sending this back and forth between her and Senior Brother Cao is indescribable.


    Seeing that there was something in her expression, the extra bed No. 3 squeezed out the pain in the contractions and said to her, "Treasure the time you two spend together."


    Don''t think that the two people have a confirmed rtionship and can always be together, which is basically impossible for many couples. For many women, the pain of giving birth is the most painful thing in their life and the most vulnerable moment in their lives. Without thepany of the other half, without the other half following along to take the risk of the child, it is hard to think about it.

 Chapter 1729: 【1729】The powerful extraneural

    Chapter 1729 [1729] Powerful neurological


    Xie Wanying thought of some words that might be able tofort the extra bed No. 3, and told her own experience: "My mother was in a simr situation as you when she gave birth to my brother. My father is a driver and drives a long-distance car. It takes two days to rush back to apany my mother. I couldn''te back in time. I was the only one who apanied my mother to the hospital. Other elders in the family couldn''te for various reasons. My mother walked around the delivery bed alone, inhaling and exhaling all by herself, standing in pain. I couldn''t stand up straight. I was young and looked dazed and scared."


    A group of people around listened to her childhood story.


    Geng Yongzhe lowered his head, his eyebrows were so tight. . . Obviously, he was following the memories of his childhood. For many children from poor families, it is inevitable to apany their mother to give birth alone. For this reason, he looked back at Xie Wanying''s face with frowning eyes, wondering how she would feel when she told such a story to the patient.


    Uncovering his own scars and wounds tofort the patient, to be honest, he finds it difficult for him to do so. How can she do it?


    She didn''t deliberately use her wounds tofort other people, she just thought that if she could save a person, she had to use any method, no need to think too much. Otherwise, how can it be called a rib.


    "This��" After hearing Xie Wanying''s story, the No. 3 extra bed realized that her production conditions were not too badpared to other mothers. In this case, why should she feel sorry for herself.


    "My mother is definitely not alone in this situation." Xie Wanying told the other party with certainty, thinking that today''s six beds are even worse, "I used to understand why my mother and my father had a bad fight and had to give birth to my brother. Now I understand, my mother just likes children. Women don''t give birth to men, they give birth to themselves. If your husband is here, he can only feel sorry for you. Contractions are painful, but no one can rece you. All great mothers Going through this pain is all about loving the child and nothing else. Maybe I''ll put it more directly. If your husband is here, we will definitely let hime in tofort you. But he''s not there. If you like the child, only you, the mother, can protect this Baby. And, in fact, even if your husband is a doctor, he can only sit outside and wait for the result."


    Everything the young female doctor said in front of her was true. She was looking for her husband to escape, but it was actually useless. The expression on the extra bed of No. 3 changed, and he asked, "Doctor, what''s your name?"


    "My surname is Xie."


    "Doctor Xie, I will take your words today in my heart."


    "You''re wee."


    "Can you lend me your handkerchief first? I think it really looks like my husband''s handkerchief."


    Senior Brother Cao is a good doctor and will never mind. Xie Wanying nodded. Comforting the extra bed for No. 3, he put his hand back in the pocket of his white coat and touched the phone. When I think of Senior Brother Cao, I will naturally think of whether to call Senior Brother Cao and ask him to help him get the fourth bed.


    Formal invitation of emergency consultation between hospitals requires a process and is time-consuming. The clinical teacher thought of this, so let the family members contact the hospital by themselves, so that the patient can be transferred to the hospital for treatment as soon as possible.


    Dr. Zheng walked out of the operating room and raised his hands to the two of their ssmates: "Come here."


    walked over quickly and listened to the teacher''s announcement of new tasks.


    "It''s confirmed, the patient should be transferred to the Neurosurgery Department of Fangze Hospital immediately after the cesarean section."


    Fangze Neurosurgery. Xie Wanying and ssmate Geng groaned in their hearts. Great family connections.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1730: 【1730】Active cooperation

    Chapter 1730 [1730] Actively cooperate


    It is said that this patient originally wanted to enter the single-personbor room to give birth, but his life was not good, and other mothers were not as lucky when they gave birth in the hospital. The two single maternity rooms were full and were upied by other mothers first.


    is a big name that can basically hear Fang Ze''s nerves when he is studying medicine in the capital. The National Association for Neurosurgery is the first hospital to perform neurosurgery in China, and it is inevitable that it will be surpassed by other hospitals in terms of technology. Who let the National Association also lose talents seriously. Like the heart and the heart, the current National Association of Neurology is working hard to regain the once brilliant department. The No. 1 neurological hospital in the city is Fangze Hospital.


    "You need to use our hospital''s ambnce to transport the patient by yourself, so the ambnce must have a doctor from our hospital to apany the patient... The two of you will apany her." Dr. Zheng exined the precautions for their two ssmates'' tasks , "Pay attention to observe the patient''s state of consciousness on the way. This is what Fang Ze requested, and you should contact them as soon as possible. You are most afraid of heavy bleeding after cesarean section. You should pay attention to the patient''s obstetrical problems. I don''t need to say more, you all know how to pay attention."


    The two students nodded.


    "Call me if you have anything." Dr. Zheng raised his phone and said.


    The reason why no doctor could apany the patient but sent them two ssmates is because the teachers have another emergency surgery to do soon. Thinking that the patient''s vital signs were rtively stable after the cesarean section, and the fetal removal process was smooth, the two ssmates performed very well. The teacher is confident that they will try to **** the patient to the hospital.


    Beidu San went to Fangze Hospital and heard that it only takes half an hour for an ambnce to drive at a slower speed. The distance is not too far. Even if something happens on the road, you can quickly arrive at the other hospital for treatment. If a patient encounters a sudden cardiac arrest on the road, the first aid measures such as cardiopulmonary resuscitation can be performed by ordinary medical students, but not necessarily by a licensed doctor.


    Dr. Peng was not involved in the patient''s surgery, and was arranging the transfer information for the patient in the office. As long as these medical records are sent to the doctors of the other hospital in time, the channels for saving people will be smoother. Facts have once again proved that if a good family member listens to the doctor''s words and cooperates with the doctor''s various actions, the doctor will naturally cooperate with the good family member to provide various conveniences as much as possible. If the family members only know that the trouble is about to be held ountable, the enthusiasm of the medical staff is discouraged, and the two parties cannot coordinate with each other, the rescue progress will definitely be slow, and they will also know the consequences.


    The family members of bed number 4 seem to be family members who know how to do things very well and know that the patient''s life is the first priority. The doctor only mentioned it, and immediately went to contact Fang Ze''s neurosurgery expert. It��s better than if the doctors in Beidu San go to an external hospital for emergency consultation. If you don��t talk about it, it is estimated that you won��t be able to invite satisfactory experts. Don''t think that all doctors know each other and are familiar with each other. Doctors are divided into circles. It is impossible for a patient to call a top expert in another department.


    Geng went to the CT room to get the skull film that the CT doctor quickly printed.


    When I came back, I met Xie in front of the ambnce downstairs.


    Xie Wanying''s whiteb coat pocket was stuffed with the transfer medical record given by Dr. Peng, and she and the nurse pushed the patient''s ambnce on the mobilethe.


    The rearpartment cannot hold many people, so leave room for operation in the rearpartment. The nurse walked to the cockpit and sat in the passenger seat, leaving two ssmates alone in the ambnce to apany the patient.

 Chapter 1731: 【1731】All kinds of life

    Chapter 1731 [1731] All kinds of life


    The state of consciousness of the patient in bed number 4 is eptable, and he can respond to calls. If he does not call, he is asleep, with some signs of drowsiness. While the patient''s breathing and heartbeat are not abnormal, it is right to seize this opportunity to transfer the patient to another hospital.


    Geng Yongzhe, who was sitting in the back of the car, connected the patient to the ECG monitor on the ambnce and tied a blood pressure cuff to measure the blood pressure.


    The patient''s heart rate is seventy-two beats per minute, sixteen breaths per minute, and systolic blood pressure ny-two diastolic blood pressure sixty.


    The ambnce left Beidusan. Xie Wanying and the others could see a gray car following the ambnce through the rear window of the car, and it was a family member driving the vehicle.


    When the child is born, he should stay in the obstetrics department of Beidu for observation. Some patients'' family members stayed in Beidu San to take care of their children, and some patients'' family members had to be transferred to other hospitals with the mother. . . Now driving to Fang Ze are the patient''s husband and the patient''s biological parents.


    A clinical teacher said that the obstetrics department can best see the various aspects of life. Look at the mothers tonight, each with its own family, showing that they have their own experiences and possibly different results when they encounter a crisis.


    Xie Wanying looked down at the table below, the time was eleven o''clock at night.


    This time period is still a long way from true freedom of transportation in a metropolis like the capital. There are many entertainment programs in big cities at night, and many peoplee out to y. At this point, they are going home, causing another traffic jam phenomenon on the return journey. Like a hospital emergency room, I am afraid that it will wait until one or two o''clock in the middle of the night to gradually reduce the traffic and people, and the door will be empty at three or four o''clock.


    The ambnce slowed down to the first intersection.


    There are many vehicles on the road, and the time of encountering traffic lights is prolonged, causing the phenomenon of the car driving a few steps and stopping a few steps.


    Xie Wanying recalled thest time Mr. Zhang of the dental building would never let go of the patient''s transfer to his own hospital, and said that it was indeed the case.


    As the director of the city''s most famous cardiac emergency center, Zhang Huayao had long hated the traffic situation in the capital and repeatedly refused. First aid is first aid on the spot, and expecting the patient to be sent to a distant hospital for first aid is the worst gamble.


    Emergency transfer patients are a type of emergency patients. Unless it is really helpless, I believe no one is willing to take this risk, such as her cousin.


    Seeing that the traffic situation was not good again, the expressions of every medical staff in the car showed the four big characters of "waiting for battle".


    The patient��s husband who was following the ambnce was so anxious that he tapped the steering wheel with his hand.


    "I don''t know how long it will take."


    Geng next to the ssmate made this sound, indicating that even a very calm person can''t sit still.


    A patient in an ambnce is like a bomb that explodes at any time, which makes the ambnce staff in the car nervous.


    "As long as the car can move, it proves that hope is not over." Xie Wanying encouraged Geng, every time the car can move forward, victory is in sight.


    Hearing her words, Geng Yongzhe couldn''t help but shuddered.


    He didn''t forget that the cold jokes told by Xie Xie were terrible.


    In this situation, apart from learning from Mr. Zhang��s cynical jokes tofort himself, it is basically impossible. Xie Wanying could quite understand where Mr. Zhang''s vicious tongue came from and was forced out by various realistic conditions.


    It is useless to call the traffic policerades, because the traffic police are already in ce, and they are directing traffic diversion vehicles at various traffic arteries.


    Follow the teacher''s request first, and observe the patient''s condition first.


    From time to time, Geng Yongzhe took a shlight to look at the patient''s pupil. It seems okay, the patient''s pupils have not changed.

 Chapter 1732: 【1732】Inspiration

    Chapter 1732 [1732] An inspiration


    However, the patient''s blood pressure dropped a little.


    Thetest value of systolic blood pressure was 86 o''clock, so Geng hurriedly checked the patient''s blood pressure again to avoid wrong measurement.


    There were two bangs in the car.


    Geng Yongzhe turned his head and saw Xie bent over and dragged the first aid kit. He couldn''t help but say, "Yingying, be careful."


    I was afraid that she would hurt her hand. The space in the car is limited, and if you do any operation identally, you will hurt yourself.


    "It''s okay." Xie Wanying didn''t lift her head, she pulled out the first aid kit under the seat of the ambnce, and quickly opened the lid.


    There are several bags of sugar and salt in it, take out all the liquid, pick up the bandage and pull out the head of the bandage to bind these bags of rehydration bags. . . Obviously, this is to make a pressure device simr to a hot water bottle.


    Geng Yongzhe saw this and quickly removed the quilt covering the patient''s abdomen.


    The gauze covering the wounded incision did not ooze much blood, it was not bleeding from the incision. Instead, the water-proof cloth under the patient''s body was magnified by the stained blood. Yes (homonym "yin") "due to" bleeding.


    Normal puerperae will have lochia discharge after childbirth, either naturally or after cesarean section, which is a normal postpartum vaginal bleeding. Normal lochia discharges very little blood, like the size of menstrual flow. If it exceeds the normal amount of bleeding, it is postpartum hemorrhage.


    There are many causes of postpartum hemorrhage. Since this is a patient after cesarean section, the operation performed by the third director of Beidu is unlikely to be due to the factors such as the residual stoderm of the uterus and insufficient hemostasis to close the abdominal cavity. The only possibility is that the mostmon cause of postpartum hemorrhage is uterine atony. As for the very rare amniotic fluid embolism, no clinician is willing to think about it, of course, it has to be taken into ount.


    If the amount of bleeding is not excessive, caused by uterine fatigue, intravenous oxytocin can be used clinically.


    Beijing tertiary obstetrician is an expert in doing things carefully and will not use these measures in excess. The role of oxytocin is good and bad, not the more the better. The famous amniotic fluid embolism may be partly caused by contractions that are too strong. It''s okay to take oxytocin for prevention, maybe it''s just creating new risk points.


    Now I can take oxytocin, but I can''t give a doctor''s order when the teacher is away. The two ssmates and the nurse could not use the medicine without a prescription. If they did not have the medicine, they could only take other measures to stop the bleeding. Anothermon measure for non-drug treatment of postpartum hemorrhage in clinical practice is to press sandbags in the abdomen. In the same way as prescribing oxytocin, there is no clinical data to support the benefit of sandbags for puerperae without positive symptoms or predisposition. Therefore, there is no need to press sandbags for this woman after surgery.


    The clinical teachers are very experienced, thinking that half an hour on the road is not a problem, and Fang Ze can deal with it if there is anything. Unexpectedly, it took not only half an hour but forty minutes on the road. Maybe because of the bumps on the road and the weather, the patient had a bit of postpartum hemorrhage.


    What happened to the road ahead, why is it jammed beyond the teachers�� expectations today?


    The nurse sitting in the passenger seat hurriedly opened the door and got out of the car, ran to the front to ask what happened, and ran back to the car to tell everyone the situation: "There is a car ident and then another car ident, so the road is blocked. died."


    Don''tin about the traffic policerades. Arade of the traffic police was seriously injured by the vehicle involved in the second traffic ident while directing the evacuation of traffic. Now his life is in critical condition, and the medical staff who came to rescue the injured at the scene.

 Chapter 1733: 【1733】Only insist

    Chapter 1733 [1733] Only Perseverance


    In this situation, everyone is in a hurry, and no one cares about anyone else. Just do your own thing.


    With her heart clenched, Xie Wanying pressed the bundled rehydration fluid onto the patient''s lower abdomen as a sandbag.


    The surface of the rehydration bag is smooth, and the liquid inside is moving around. It is not as easy to fix as a sandbag. Xie Wanying could only use her own hands to pressurize the bag to stabilize the sagging strength.


    Helpless, the patient is a little irritable due to the drop in blood pressure. The abdominal and uterine wounds may feel pain when pressed, and the body may move. As soon as the patient moves, the pressure will spread out again and be ineffective.


    "do not move!"


    The patient cannot hear the doctor. . .


    She was a little anxious because she had only two hands to press the rehydration bag without a third hand.


    It was toote to speak, and two other hands reached out from the left and right sides to immobilize the patient''s body and prevent it from moving.


    Xie Wanying raised her head and saw ssmate Geng''s eyebrows so tightly locked that they were sweating.


    It is very difficult to be fixed like this. Geng is much harder than her. Because ssmate Geng is taller than her, she has to bend over in the ambnce to do these tasks.


    "Let''s see if we can adjust the position." Xie Wanying pondered a better n.


    "It doesn''t matter, stop the bleeding first." Geng Yongzhe''s tone was a littlebored, but he was absolutely immobile.


    Perseverance is clearly reflected in his reticent face.


    The boys in the ss are very gentle people. Xie Wanying recalled Li Qi''an and Pan, they were all the same.


    The nurse and driver in the driver''s seat in front looked back at the situation and thought it was bad.


    The nurse knows that pressing a sandbag may have little effect on the uing hemorrhage, and the patient''s blood pressure is visible to the naked eye.


    If you are in the hospital, all the rescue measures should be ready by now. Drugs, blood transfusions, various examinations to find out the cause of bleeding instead of being blinded here, and if necessary, go to the operating room to stop the bleeding.


    There is so much they can do in an ambnce. In addition to pressing the sandbag like this, it can only increase the amount of oxygen for the patient.


    You can only call back to the hospital and ask your doctor for instructions.


    "Take an oxytocin." Dr. Zheng said after listening to the report on the opposite side.


    "Don''t rush to fight, first find out what''s going on." Dr. Peng has now learned his lesson and is more cautious than Dr. Zheng. He is most afraid of amniotic fluid embolism. He asked, "Is the amount of bleedingrge?"


    "The two of them are pressing the uterus with a rehydration bag." The nurse exined to Dr. Peng the rough measures taken by the two rookies.


    "A lot of bags need to be pressed." Dr. Peng knew this method and asked, "How much did they press?"


    Generally speaking, it is necessary to press a sandbag of more than 1.5kg, and the maintenance time should not be less than four hours. Pressing the sandbag is a physical measure, and it may be slower than spraying medicine.


    "They took a few packs and pressed them one by one. I can''t see how many bags they pressed up." The nurse turned back and said that the vision at night was not very good.


    Mainly because I was in a hurry and forgot to bring sandbags on the bus. There is only a first aid kit in the car, how can it be possible to put a lot of rehydration into the car.


    The nurse said truthfully: "I don''t think this pressure will have much effect. Doctor Peng, take some oxytocin."


    Dr. Peng did not give up, and instructed the nurse: "You let Xie Wanying answer the phone."


    Dr. Zhengined and questioned them: "Have you had it in half an hour? Why haven''t you arrived at Fangze yet?"

 Chapter 1734: 【1734】Do not give up

    Chapter 1734 [1734] Do not give up


    "I can''t get there, I don''t know when I will be there now." The nurse was more anxious than the person on the other side and said, "The road is blocked. The mud from the first dirt truck overturned, squashing two cars and a car. Vans and pedestrians, it is said that the scene was miserable. The road itself is narrow, and it is difficult to clear it.��


    "Don''t worry, let Xie Wanying press the pressure first to see if the bleeding can be stopped." After witnessing Xie''s ability twice tonight, Dr. Peng seemed more and more calm, and he was very confident in Xie.


    The nurse opened the window connecting the driver''s seat with the backpartment and handed the phone to the person in the backpartment.


    The four hands of the two students fixed the rehydration bag and the patient. They had no hands to answer the phone, so they could only talk to the teachers on the opposite side through the loudspeaker of the mobile phone. . .


    In the air, Xie Wanying reported the measures they were taking to the teacher opposite: "We are observing the bleeding situation of the patient. Now adjust the position of the sandbagpression step by step."


    "Has the patient''s bleeding decreased?" Dr. Peng asked loudly.


    "I think it can be pressed until the bleeding is temporarily stopped."


    "Is the strength of fluid rehydration enough?" The teacher was a little skeptical.


    is not a sandbag, the force of pressure is inferior after all.


    "I''ll pressurize her with my own hands to stop the bleeding."


    The two teachers on the opposite side imagined her movements, and they felt that it might not be easy to do, so they asked, "Can the liquid bag slide around, can it be fixed?"


    Teacher''s words are the key point.


    Xie Wanying once again looked at Geng, who was standing still like a mountain, and answered affirmatively, "Yes!"


    Because she is not alone in saving people, there are multiple forces working together to save the patient.


    Hearing her resounding answer, Dr. Zheng and Dr. Peng were shocked and felt that the power of the opposite scene was transmitted to this side.


    Dr. Peng smiled and asked the two of them seriously: "Do you have any other concerns? What help do you need from us?"


    "I''m afraid that if this drags on, the patient''s uterus will not have an ident, and the intracranial hemangioma will still have an ident. We must rush to the opposite hospital as soon as possible." Xie Wanying truthfully reported the problem to the teacher.


    Knowing that the patient could not be towed, the responsible ambnce driver got out of the car to ask for directions in person, returned to the driver''s seat and said to them: "There is an alley that can go around Fang Ze, we are quite close to Fang Ze."


    Hearing the good news, all the people in the car were excited.


    "Sit down," said the ambnce driver, holding the steering wheel and turning.


    Drive the ambnce off the main road and drive into an alley on the side of the road.


    After a while, the others in the car realized a problem.


    The nurse asked the driver: "You said there is this road, why don''t other carse here? I don''t see anyone driving here."


    Other people know that there is a road and they have to follow the traffic jam. It is impossible for all of them to be fools, only they are smart people.


    "I don''t know what happened to them either." The ambnce driver said that he could drive the car closer to the hospital anyway.


    "It''s okay, uncle driver, you drive." Xie Wanying responded in the backpartment, agreeing with the driver''s approach.


    Ambnce driver is right. The ambnce is not a private vehicle and does not have to drive the car to the destination. The purpose of the ambnce is to transport the patient to the opposite hospital. At that time, the car can no longer pass, and it ismon for a few medical staff to carry the patient to finish thest part of the road.

 Chapter 1735: 【1735】Dawn is in sight

    Chapter 1735 [1735] Dawn is in sight


    Geng Yongzhe nced at Xie Xie, his eyes shed with ster, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    I finally understood what Xie��s previous joke meant that the car moved a little bit as hope: I��m about to carry the patient and run away.


    The boys in the ss are afraid to die and thank their ssmates for their cold jokes. After this experience, he believed that he would be afraid to death in the future.


    Xie Wanying kept herposure, but actually wanted to tell her ssmates: her cold jokes are good, but not as terrible as Zhang''s vicious tongue.


    Hutong Road is destined to be narrow.


    The ambnce was halfway through. Other vehicles don''te here because they know that the road here is too narrow, and no cars want to pass. . .


    The family''s private car that followed behind stopped together with the ambnce. Seeing that the ambnce didn''t move, the family members got out of the car and wanted to get angry. When I saw the medical staff put the patient''s mobile bed down from the car, I realized that the medical staff never gave up saving people.


    "Let''s help." Without further ado, the family members abandoned the car and ran down to help the medical staff push thethe.


    The surface of the hutong road is bumpy and small stones, and thethe will be bumpy when walking on it, which is not friendly to patients who want to bleed. Instead of pushing the wheels on the ground, everyone lifted the stretcher bed and sent the patient to the hospital. If it weren''t for therge number of people and the power, it would be impossible.


    The three family members were responsible for carrying the stretcher at the back, while Geng Yongzhe and the driver went to the front to lift the stretcher head. Xie Wanying and the nurse stood in the middle and continued to fix the abdominal pressure on the patient.


    Everyone ran all the way. The patient''s husband called his daughter-inw: "Wife, work hard and hold on, my baby and I are waiting for you."


    Perhaps hearing her husband''s encouraging voice, the patient''s eyelids moved.


    The patient''s parents were about to cry when they saw it: their daughter is now at the juncture of life and death.


    It is not fake for a mother toy half of her body in a coffin.


    A group of people tried their best to carry a stretcher and ran for more than ten minutes before rushing out of the alley.


    The white building of the hospital standing in front of it made everyone seem to see the dawn, and they couldn''t help but speed up the 100-meter sprint under their feet.


    ran into the emergency department and shouted to the medical staff here: "The patient is here!"


    The people in the emergency department of Fangze Hospital were frightened by the way they rushed in.


    I saw all of them sweating profusely on their faces, blushing as if they had drunk too much alcohol in the winter, making people mistake them for a fight.


    "Look for Director Zhai Yunsheng of Neurosurgery, I''ll call him and agree." The patient''s husband gasped, and immediately reported the name of the doctor he had made an appointment with.


    The emergency nurse immediately called the neurosurgery department of his hospital.


    Within two minutes, two male doctors ran down the stairs, striding forward and backward.


    The doctor walking in front was in his early forties and tall. If he yed basketball, he had good-looking eyes, and his facial lines should not be too serious, but rather gentle. The young doctor behind him is in his twenties. He is shorter than the leader but not too short. He wears sses and is gentle.


    If you look closely, you will find two doctors in white coats wearing operating room brushing suits, with operating room caps wrapped around their hair. This shows that the doctors here have made all preparations and just waited for the patient to arrive.


    Seeing that the doctor who responded was a responsible doctor, Xie Wanying breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that she finally did not repeat the same mistakes as the Xuanwu scene.


    "Director Zhai." The patient''s husband walked up to Zhai Yunsheng with red eyes, not surprisingly, his eyes seemed to be looking at the **** of life, "Please save my daughter-inw. She just gave birth to our two lovely babies."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1736: 【1736】Identified

    Chapter 1736 [1736] Recognized


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll take a look first." Director Zhai''s gentle voice reassured the family and went to the bedside to check the patient''s condition.


    Assistant Dr. Liu took out a medical shlight and handed it to the leader.


    "No." Zhai Yunsheng said, quickly opened the patient''s eyelids with his fingertips, and only needed to borrow the fluorescentmps on the ceiling of the scene, it seemed that he could already understand the patient''s current condition at a nce.


    The super-skilled movements of the expert director in front of ?? made Xie Wanying and her two ssmates realize that this is definitely a big technical guy, just like Zhang Boss.


    Doctor Liu asked them who brought the patient: "The patient''s medical record? What is the blood pressure on the road? Is there any other situation?"


    "Here." The nurse helped Xie Wanying, who couldn''t help, take out the patient''s medical record stuffed in her pocket and hand it to the other doctor. . .


    "What are you doing?" Dr. Liu finally noticed Xie''s pressing on the patient''s abdomen, and eximed, "Is there any postpartum hemorrhage in the uterus?"


    "The blood was stopped bypression. The amount of postpartum hemorrhage in the uterus is notrge, and it is estimated to be within 100 milliliters." Xie Wanying calmly reported the patient''s condition to the other doctor, "Before the blood pressure only dropped to systolic blood pressure eight 10. After taking the relevant first aid measures, the blood pressure has recovered to more than 90 and did not fall again. The patient''s breathing is rtively stable, the heart rate has always been maintained at the 80s, and the body temperature has not increased or decreased. Consciousness was a little irritable at first, but now I feel much better mentally.��


    Seeing that she seems to be young, but her speech is very coherent, Dr. Liu will not doubt whether she is an obstetrician in Beidusan, and then ask her: "Are you an assistant for the patient''s operation? What is the blood loss of the patient during the operation? Are there any other special circumstances in the process?"


    "If you ask them what they are doing so carefully, they can look at the medical records. Besides, they are medical students of the National Association, and they will not know the operation situation." Director Zhai put on a stethoscope to listen to the patient''s heart activity, while disgusting the nagging. Dr. Liu.


    Being approved by the leader, Dr. Liu was surprised, and his eyes were round like staring at Xie Wanying and the others: Medical students of the National Association? Did something go wrong?


    There are a lot of medical students in Beidu, and there should be more medical students in the three famous obstetrics departments in Beidu. Instead of sending their own medical students, they will send medical students from the National Association to **** critically ill patients. When the news spread, it was estimated that all the people in the circle would be deceived: what''s going on here. Could it be that Beidu Medical College is really empty.


    Beidu Third Obstetrics teacher actually didn''t have so many thoughts, just because these two students were excellent. Sending other interns is not as safe as these two students. The clinical teacher only assigns tasks based on the actual business ability of the students, and it is even more impossible to use rtionships to do things in the emergency of saving people.


    "Bring sandbags and belly belts here." Zhai Yunsheng instructed the nurse.


    Xie Wanying and Geng Yongzhe, who were standing opposite the expert boss, were thinking all the way, searching in their minds whether they had ever met with this Director Zhai. The result should be none. I couldn''t figure out how the other party could recognize that the two of them were medical students of the National Association. They don''t say this on their brands and clothes.


    Looking at the nk expressions of the two young people, Zhai Yunsheng''s clear eyes contained a gentle smile, and he did not intend to make any exnation.


    The emergency department nurse brought sandbags and abdominal belts as ordered by his doctor, and asked him for instructions: "Director Zhai, where should the sandbags be ced?"

 Chapter 1737: 【1737】Familiar with her

    Chapter 1737 [1737] Familiar with her


    "Give it to her. She knows best." Without hesitation, Zhai Yunsheng assigned this task to Xie.


    Dr. Liu was the first to take a breath, and now he could see that his leader definitely knew and was very familiar with the female medical student in front of him. The bosses are extremely cautious in doing things, and the seemingly rough decisions are actually all in their hearts.


    The teacher from the outer courtyard gave the order, Xie Wanying would not think too much. She has experienced it several times that she was seen through by the clinical technology bosses and teachers at a nce, so she is no longer surprised. Carefully rece the pressurized rehydration bag with a sandbag. . . During this process, Geng and others helped herplete it.


    The sandbag is pressurized and the abdominal belt is fixed, and the gravity is very stable. Xie Wanying was finally willing to let go of her hand and exined to the other doctor: "Press it for another four hours and you can almost withdraw."


    Dr. Liu picked up the pen and memorized the schedule she said.


    The head CT film brought from Beidusan fell into Zhai Yunsheng''s hands. He held up the film and ced it on the light board in the emergency doctor''s office to check it for the first time.


    Dr. Liu and the nurses followed his instructions and sent the patient to the operating room for preoperative preparation.


    Families surrounded the experts, looking nervous, as if they were waiting for the death sentence.


    "I don''t think it''s a big problem. Fortunately, it was delivered on time, and the amount of bleeding is not big for the time being." After studying the film, Zhai Yunsheng turned back and said to several family members, "If there is any other situation, we will deal with it in the operating room."


    It was toote for this sentence to make the patient''s mother cry. The other two big men choked their throats and thanked the doctor in advance.


    Like the family members, Xie Wanying and the others were deeply gratified and felt that the struggle along the way was worth it. Pack up and head home.


    The group returned to the ambnce, only to hear the sound of running behind.


    "Wait, doctor." The patient''s husband and the patient''s father called them.


    Wouldn''t the patient be held ountable for other things happening in the hospital? The nurse in Beidusan became nervous first and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    When they opened the trunk of the private car, the two family members took out two boxes of things and ran towards their ambnce. They put the boxes in the ambnce and said, "Doctor, one box is for drinks, and the other box is for bread, biscuits and instant noodles. Go, eat on the way."


    sent the things out, and the two family members pped their hands.


    "This can''t be done." The nurse chased after the two family members and said, "The hospital has a policy not to ept gifts."


    "Don''t say no. Doctor, we know that you are working very hard tonight, you are very tired, you need to replenish energy, and you don''t have the strength to save people." After that, the two locked the car and prepared to go back to the hospital. The medical staff sent it back.


    I had no choice but to take the gift back to my hospital and send it to the relevant department of the hospital for further processing.


    When the ambnce drove back, Xie Wanying''s cell phone rang. It was Teacher Zheng who called to inquire about the situation, and the report was delivered to the teacher and the patient safely.


    "Okay." Dr. Zheng was very happy, and told them about the new task of the ssmates, "You are going with the ambnce to pick up a transferred patient to our hospital. It is a patient with postpartum hemorrhage and needs to be transferred to our hospital for rescue."


    Beidusan, as a state-designated maternity emergency center, cannot shirk such a task.


    The ambnce driver received the address of the other party''s hospital from the hospital and drove back on the road.

 Chapter 1738: 【1738】Condolences by classmates

    Chapter 1738 [1738] Condolences by ssmates


    The patient with postpartum hemorrhage needs to be transferred to Beidu San for further treatment, I am afraid that the patient''s condition will be very dangerous along the way. Everyone in the ambnce was exhausted.


    is the need to replenish energy. Food from family members cannot be eaten. Xie Wanying took out the biscuits from her trousers pocket and distributed them to ssmate Geng beside her: "Take it."


    Some eat a little bit.


    This student Xie is estimated to be fully equipped with "field" equipment on weekdays, otherwise she can''t exin that she can take out such small snacks in her trouser pockets at this moment. Geng Yongzhe thought in his heart that he had learned, and the gap between himself and the truly powerful ssmate Xie turned out to be a little bit. . .


    Xie Wanying said her mother''s words, not to educate ssmate Geng, but to share her experience of being a good doctor: "You can''t save money by eating. Saving people requires physical strength. If you copse first, it is impossible to be a doctor who saves people. Yes. Besides, if you save this little money on food, if you can''t be a doctor, the whole family will be even more disappointed."


    Don''t lose the big because of the small. The economic conditions of the two of them are not very good, and other things can be saved, but this kind of food and basic thermal supplies cannot be saved. Only by ensuring good health can they seed in their studies and careers. Not only her mother said it, but the clinical teachers all said the same. The profession of a doctor is very physical.


    Hearing what she said about her family, Geng Yongzhe''s mouth trembled, as if he had something to say.


    Maybe Geng is finally willing to speak up and talk about her family like her. But even if Geng didn''t say it, she could understand. For children from poor families, speaking about family affairs can only be said to be sympathetic.


    In the end, Geng Yongzhe didn��t say this because his phone rang too.


    Like ssmate Xie, his mobile phone was rewarded by sponsors, and it could not have been bought for him by himself or his family. The phone bills on the phone are all recharged with the help of the counselor.


    It was a ssmate who called him. It''s twelve o''clock. The boys in the ss knew that the two of them were working in the Beidu Third Obstetrics Department on their first day, and they all called in the middle of the night before going to sleep to condolence their situation.


    How about the three obstetrics department in Beidu? Is it as terrible as the legend.


    sounds exactly like that. Beidu Obstetrics No. 3 has many more beds than the National Association, and its reputation is graduallyrger than that of the National Association. Many more patients go to Beidu No. 3, unlike the night shift of the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the National Association, which is rtively easy.


    "How many beds are there?" Li Qi''an, who was in charge of helping the other boys in the ss to get the phone, asked the two of them, "I''m also in the obstetrics and gynecology department of the National Association. Today, the teacher will show us the delivery room. There are only six people in it. a bed."


    Forget it. Geng Yongzhe took a breath first, the experience tonight was beyond words. It was just a visit with Teacher Zheng, but soon the two rookies of the two of them became thepetent people who were called by the teacher and worked hard.


    "Wow, there are more than 20 mothers waiting forbor in the room at night? There are rescues, one emergency cesarean section after another?" The ssmates opposite heard the scene they described, and they chattered one by one, like excited little sparrows. .


    Geng and Xie are listening to the voice opposite. The ssmates seem to be watching the fun of the two of them, and they may be a little gloating in their sarcastic tone, which is to make the two of them feel stuffy.


    "Nothing." Li Qi''an assured the two of them, "We didn''tugh at you. Besides, Xiaozhe, you and Yingying are together, we told you that you need to be conscious. For details, please refer to When I was working with her on night shift in Puwai, Mrs. Sun said that our luck would never be good and we would be too busy."

 Chapter 1739: 【1739】A rare opportunity

    Chapter 1739 [1739] Rare opportunity


    It turns out that this is another meaning of the teachers who are able to work harder?


    That''s right. The so-called ability to work harder is not the fact that clinical teachers give students hard work. However, outstanding medical students have the ability and ability to rescue more patients clinically, which increases the number of rescue tasks in disguised form.


    Hearing ssmate Li calling out ssmate Geng Xiaozhe''s nickname, Xie Wanying couldn''t help but look down at her ssmate''s face: the mature face of ssmate Geng and the cute "Xiaozhe" don''t seem to match.


    "The name Xiaozhe was given to him by the monitor and the counselor." Li Qi''an told Xie the origin of "Xiaozhe".


    There must be some reason why the monitor and counselor called Geng this way. Maybe ssmate Geng is cute on the other hand?


    Geng Yongzhe stern face and warned Li: "This name is not your name..."


    When the other party said this, Li Qi''an snorted and handed the microphone to the monitor: "The monitor called Xiaozhe."


    Yue Wentong gave the yful ssmates an adequate look, took the microphone and said to ssmate Xiaozhe, "Don''t stop talking at all."


    This sentence was said by the squad leader of the gourd, which seemed to be a bit wrong. A group of boys covered their mouths andughed.


    Facing the monitor, Geng Yongzhe could only sigh in his heart.


    "Yingying is sometimes more impulsive than us. You decide whether to stop her or help her depending on the situation." Yue Wentong told him. At critical moments, boys must take on the responsibilities of men. Don''t just think that the female academic bully in the ss is very powerful, after all, she is just a girl who is weak.


    Geng Yongzhe did not respond immediately. There is nothing wrong with the monitor''s words on the surface, but there is a technical threshold on how to identify whether Xie is reckless. After tonight''s observation, he didn''t feel that he would definitely be able to do it.


    The other boys seemed to be able to hear his heart.


    "If I had known earlier, I could apany Yingying to Beidu San if I took a turn for the obstetrics departmentter." ssmate Pan inserted a regret.


    No surprise, his words caused other boys to coax: "Why are you? You are dreaming��"


    In the face of ridicule from the siege group, the gentle ssmate Pan seemed very calm: ssmate Xie had already admitted that he was okay. As for which partner is better, Xie''s decision is not theirs.


    Feng Yicong pressed his shoulders and shook angrily, recalling the scene where he was excluded from the previous interventional surgery.


    Want to say what Xie admits, Geng thinks he has heard it as well, and said to Pan: "Yingying is very good at talking."


    Who can guarantee whether Xie is sweet, and encourages everyone.


    A group of boys rushed to ask Xie Xie: "Yingying, you say, which of us is the best?"


    Of course Xie Wanying didn''t want to offend any of her ssmates and replied, "Everyone knows that the monitor is the best."


    This ssmate Xie used the monitor as his shield.


    "Yingying, you are going too far. The monitor will scold you to death." Li Qi''an told her instead of the other boys.


    Monitor Yue is a good person and won''t scold her. Xie Wanying is very confident in this. Only listen to the monitor instructing ssmate Geng.


    "Xiao Zhe, the opportunity is rare, study hard." Yue Wentong said to his ssmates.


    This precious opportunity not only refers to the internship in Beidu Third Obstetrics Department, which many medical students dream of but cannot get into, but also refers to the experience of being able to partner with Xie in Lunology. Many students in the ss want it but don''t have the opportunity.


    "Yes, monitor." Geng Yongzhe nodded vigorously this time.

 Chapter 1740: 【1740】Ask who he is

    Chapter 1740 [1740] Ask who he is


    "Monitor, I want to ask you something." Xie Wanying leaned her head over and asked something.


    It is very rare for a female student in the ss to ask for advice from others, and a group of people all pricked up their ears to listen to what she had to say.


    "What''s the problem, you said."


    The squad leader''s steady voice came over.


    Xie Wanying boldly asked: "Squad leader, you know a lot about neurosurgery, do you know Director Zhai outside the neurological department of Fangze Hospital?"


    Monitor Yue''s mind is in neurosurgery, and he must know the neurosurgery circle better than other students.


    Sure enough, Yue Wentong answered her effortlessly: "Fang Ze is very famous outside the nerve, with a veryrge number of patients, with nine wards. Director Zhai Yunsheng is a well-known neurosurgery expert in China, and is good at intracranial tumors, especially the most intractable stic surgery. Treatment and surgery for gliomas... In Fangze, he is the best at treating gliomas and is famous all over the country. He is the director of the second ward."


    In a simple sentence, this person is a technical master in the neurosurgery circle.


    The other students have never been to Fangze, so they were surprised to hear this introduction from the monitor. Li Qi''an asked, "Squad leader, how is itpared to our National Association?"


    If the ranking is based on theprehensive technical strength outside the hospital''s nerves, that is, the overall average technical level and software and hardware equipment of the doctors in this department of a hospital, there is no need to talk about this, just look at where themon people pursue to see a doctor to know a thing or two.


    Fangze, like Beidusan, mainly focuses on an advantageous department, which is to build the first neurosurgery center in the country, almost bing a specialized hospital like Guozhi. All the funds are invested in a single department, and the results can be imagined. Where is the National Association of Neurosurgeryparable.


    The National Association focuses on theprehensive ability of each subject, not the individual advantageous departments.


    "You must be clear, doctors and hospitals are not the same." Yue Wentong said earnestly to his ssmates.


    No matter how good the hospital is, the doctor��s ability level varies. Not to mention, if the doctor is skilled, but refuses to perform this operation for the patient, who cares about his skill.


    There are often such special case reports in the news, saying that the patient went to the most famous hospital for medical treatment, but the doctors in this hospital refused to perform the operation, so he had to go to a rtively inferior hospital to find someone who was willing to perform the operation for him. Doctor.


    It is understandable that a medical student wants to work in the most favorable hospital environment, but it is clear that whether a doctor can save a patient or not is a personal matter, and has nothing to do with the hospital.


    The doctor insists on saving people, can the hospital stop it? Thew never prohibits anyone from saving people. Therefore, Yue Wentong, who once had the painful experience of his mother seeking medical treatment, hated the doctors who used hospital regtions as an excuse not to save people.


    Fang Ze has no idea what''s going on inside, he has never been there. But he knows that Senior Brother Cao is very good in this circle, and that Senior Brother Cao is a very good and handsome doctor, he just wants to learn from Senior Brother Cao.


    The other students understood what the ss leader said. What everyone didn''t understand was that Li Qi''an asked, "Yingying, why did you suddenly ask Fang Ze, the squad leader?"


    "It''s like this." Geng Yongzhe exined to Xie, "Tonight, Yingying and I met Director Zhai when we escorted the patient to Fangze. He recognized that Yingying and I were students of the National Association. I didn''t see Yingying and I. I''ve seen him, I don''t know how he learned our identity. Squad leader, do you know?"


    "Director Zhai knows you?" Yue Wentong was confused when he heard their description. "Director Zhai is an expert in neurosurgery. He may havee to the National Association for academic exchanges with Senior Brother Cao. How did they recognize you��"

 Chapter 1741: 【1741】The original knowledge

    Chapter 1741 [1741] Original knowledge


    "I know." Zhao Zhaowei, who was sitting among the ssmates, raised his hand.


    "What''s the situation?" Others turned their heads and asked ssmate Zhao.


    "He didn''t recognize Xiaozhe, he recognized Yingying." Zhao Zhaowei said.


    Xie has a reputation in their ss and outside the National Association. However, without reporting the name and knowing the person, how can the teacher from the outer school recognize the student Xie who has never met?


    "You guessed in the wrong direction..." Zhao Zhaowei told the other boys, "It''s because of Senior Brother Cao."


    "Senior Brother Cao and Director Zhai are familiar?" Li Qi''an asked.


    "Last time I heard from my grandfather that when Senior Brother Cao went to study abroad, the tutors he looked for were arranged by his family, and it is impossible to find the best tutors abroad by relying on the hospital alone. There will be hidden technologies in foreign countries and will not let you learn them back. I ask again, but my grandfather refuses to say it. Because Senior Brother Cao doesn''t like to publicize his family''s affairs. Like me, I don''t like to mention that I have such a grandfather."


    Others heard what Student Zhao meant: "Are Director Zhai and Senior Brother Cao a family? But isn''t Director Zhai''s surname Zhai? Is he Doctor Cao''s uncle?"


    "No. Brother Cao''s grandmother''s surname is Zhai."


    Some people''s children don''t all follow their father''s surname.


    Xie Wanying and Geng Yongzhe, who listened to their ssmates�� speeches, were quite frightened: they met with Senior Brother Cao��s uncle just now, and were they two juniors recognized by Senior Brother Cao��s uncle at a nce?


    "Yingying, you can call Senior Brother Cao and ask if Director Xia Zhai is his uncle?" Student Zhao Zhaowei suddenly had a "bad" thought and urged ssmate Xie to call whom.


    Xie Wanying felt a little panic in her heart, like a headless deer.


    How is your performance? If the other party is really Senior Brother Cao''s uncle, will this uncle tell Senior Brother Cao about her performance? Why did she suddenly worry about this. Maybe it was because her uncles were all tech giants at first nce, so she had to be a little nervous about the big guys'' evaluation of her skills.


    "If you are worried, Yingying, you can make a phone call to Senior Brother Cao. It''s fine to let Senior Brother Caofort you." Zhao Zhaowei continued to encourage Xie to make the call.


    The other boys saw that ssmate Zhao had a bad idea, and thought about dismantling it or not. Brother Cao is different, he is the idol of their group of boys. Only this idol can be worthy of the schoolgirl in their ss.


    Xie Wanying is a little confused at this moment, looking at ssmate Geng at the scene, and then at the ssmates on the opposite side of the phone: Do you really need to make this call?


    "Let''s fight, Yingying." Li Qi''an said in response to Zhao''s n.


    "Yingying, you can fight��" Feng Yicong''s tone was reserved and ambiguous, because he was afraid of some moths.


    It is said that Brother Cao does not allow others to interfere in his emotional affairs without his consent, and his attitude on this matter is unprecedentedly tough.


    A group of ssmates who were in awe of Senior Brother Cao kept silent.


    Geng Yongzhe, who was sitting next to him, found himself being stared at by Xie''s eyes. The squad leader''s words revolved in his mind: In the end, ssmate Xie is a girl, and there are ces where girls are vulnerable. It''s like boys have weaknesses in boys. need to help each other.


    When he opened his mouth, the look in Xie''s eyes reminded him of another pair of eyes, which he used to look at him like this at home.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1742: 【1742】Disabled

    Chapter 1742 [1742] Dismounting


    In an instant, Geng Yongzhe''s hand clenched the phone involuntarily, trying to crush the phone like a walnut with an unprecedented force.


    What happened to ssmate Geng? Xie Wanying could see the excessive force on his face, and it was obvious that there was a story behind Geng''s expression.


    Snapped. Geng Yongzhe finally pped her hand on her shoulder, and said in a solemn voice, "Fight if you like, don''t if you don''t. No one can force you."


    chirp. A group of boys on the opposite side exhaled: what is going on, ssmate Geng, in response to the call of monitor Yue, he never speaks and speaks bravely, showing his masculinity.


    Only Xie Wanying knew that this was not the case. The expression on Geng''s face just now should have reminded her of what another person said to her. . .


    "Where are you going now?" Pan Shihua asked, feeling so anxious that he couldn''t go on a mission with Xie.


    "Go to pick up a patient with postpartum hemorrhage. The specific condition of the patient will only be known at the other hospital." Xie Wanying looked out the car window when she answered Pan''s question, and the more she looked, the more she felt that something was wrong.


    "Where are you going?" the ssmates across from the phone asked.


    The ?? ambnce left the city and headed for the suburbs.


    The nurse said frankly: "It''s over, it''s probably a big disaster in the small hospital."


    The doctor wipes his buttocks to see who he wipes. To wipe the grassroots without technical strength, the more afraid, because I know that without technical support, it will only leave a worse mess for other doctors.


    Up to now, they can''t go back with the car. The ambnce was turned into a suburban maternal and child health care facility.


    Xie Wanying and the others jumped out of the car and prepared to enter the hospital to check the patient''s condition.


    The front door mmed open, followed by a shout: "The Beidu San ambnce has arrived." Several medical staff quickly pushed out the mobilethe that transported the patient.


    The other party''s lightning-like attack caught Xie Wanying and the others off guard, and they could only watch the other party force the patient into their ambnce.


    "Hold the medical record!" The doctor on the other side shouted, pped the patient''s medical record, and threw it in front of their group of medical staff who came from the north. This is to see clearly that the third party in Beidu will send a young doctor to pick him up. The young doctor does not dare to say a word at all, so he can give it a try.


    Geng Yongzhe frowned, his face was a little stiff, and he deeply felt the unfriendlyness of the other doctor.


    They are in a hurry to transfer the patient out. They are too friendly to you, I am afraid that you will not pick up the patient. In the patient''s situation, to be honest, doctors don''t even want to take this hot potato, they want to be the scapegoat.


    It��s just that Beidu has no three options. It is a state-designated maternal emergency and critical care center, and it cannot shirk its responsibility.


    Xie Wanying calmly took the other party''s medical records and asked, "You can briefly tell us what the patient''s condition is first."


    "I don''t have time to talk. You can see it for yourself in the ambnce. Hurry up and take it there. Any further dy will drag the patient to death." Afraid.


    What are you afraid of? Fear of family.


    Families rushed over and surrounded their ambnce:


    "Send Beidu San, right?"


    "They said that sending Beidusan could save my daughter''s womb."


    Sometimes, when the postpartum hemorrhage cannot be stopped, the doctor can only adopt the strategy of removing the uterus. However, this strategy is not eptable to all families and patients.

 Chapter 1743: 【1743】Nightmare scene

    Chapter 1743 [1743] Nightmare scene


    Especially for this mother today, it is said that she suffered a sudden hemorrhage during childbirth, and the fetus was dead without being able to save it. Don''t say whether the patient''s husband can ept it or not, the patient''s maiden family absolutely cannot.


    How to transfer the uterus to a higher-level hospital withoutpletely stopping the bleeding time to go to another hospital. As for whether obstetricians in other hospitals can stop the bleeding of the patient''s uterus, it is none of their business. The patient is transferred out anyway.


    I have to admit that some colleagues in the medical industry have taken the me, and they are much more powerful than those in any industry. The bosses and teachers of the top three top hospitals have long been ignorant of this kind of thing.


    Hemostatic forceps are more powerful than sutures. Use sutures to stop the bleeding, but there is no space between the sutures. . . The hemostatic forceps stop bleeding, like the palm of the Buddha''s palm to crush the little ants, and the closure is very tight. In addition to being able to quickly stop bleeding, it can also cause local tissue necrosis due to its too strong force. Therefore, hemostatic forceps can only be used to temporarily stop bleeding during surgery. The real hemostasis of the wound requires the skilled hand of the doctor to suture.


    The mother who was pushed into the ambnce had her entire face as white as a dead person. The systolic blood pressure measured by the ECG monitor in the ambnce hovered around the 80s. The patient has weak breathing, cold limbs, and a tracheal tube left in the hospital''s mouth. The tracheal intubation port is connected to the breathing air bag and oxygen line on the ambnce. Since the patient is unable to breathe, the doctor must hold the air bag with his hand instead of the venttor to continue the positive pressure venttion for the patient.


    Families did not dare to make trouble at this time, and followed the ambnce to Beidusan to seek help and save the uterus.


    Xie Wanying, who was in charge of pinching the airbag for the patient, looked back at Geng.


    Geng Yongzhe, wearing gloves, lifted the quilt to examine the bleeding at the patient''s surgical incision. Seeing that there was a lot of oozing blood, he didn''t dare to change the dressing, so he had to put on gauze on the dressing with gloves to **** blood.


    There is a hemostatic forceps in the uterus. At this time, it is okay to blindly pressurize the outside of the abdomen to stop the bleeding. No one can guarantee it.


    There is no sandbag to stop the bleeding, how to stop the bleeding from the uterus now.


    Geng Yongzhe felt that his brain was a little out of control. The turbulent blood loss of the patient in front of him made him look like he was watching a **** horror movie, a scene that would lead to nightmares. Picking up the blood-soaked gauze, his hands trembled involuntarily. The estimated amount of bleeding is definitely thousands of milliliters.


    The blood input from the two venous channels in the upper and lower limbs of the patient simply cannot withstand this blood loss method.


    In such a situation, I am afraid that Beidu San died in the car. Followed by the patient''s family members, there must have been a trouble in the hospital just now, otherwise the doctors in that hospital would not have been afraid of that. If this patient died in their car, would these family members beat him and Xie to death?


    Others in the car realize this. Sister Nurse opened the front driver''s window, and decisively reached out to Xie Wanying: "I''ll squeeze the airbag, hurry up and think of it!"


    The nurses and sisters of the big hospital are like Mu Guiying when they reach a critical moment, they are very fierce. Seeing that she was a medical student capable, she unceremoniously "pped" her and told her to work.

 Chapter 1744: 【1744】Horizontal and vertical

    Chapter 1744 [1744] You have to do it horizontally and vertically


    Don��t talk about being polite and polite, saving people is a skill. Don''t forget the surgeon''s nickname is the butcher.


    Hand the airbag to the nurse. Xie Wanying rolled up the sleeves of her white coat and said to ssmate Geng, "I''m going to open the abdominal cavity to see what''s inside."


    what!


    Geng Yongzhe''s face was printed with two big words of astonishment. The monitor said that Xie would be very brave. At this moment, he thought it was not a question of bravery, but Xie was stepping on the elerator and rushing towards the cliff.


    "There is no way, if you don''t see where the bleeding stops, she will die." Xie Wanying articted each word clearly. . .


    Apanying her voice, she saw DiDi on the monitor in the car, and the patient''s heart rate curve appeared to float. This may be a precursor to the patient''s death.


    Horizontal and vertical is death, are you willing to risk it?


    "What do you say?" Geng Yongzhe figured it out clearly. He would rather go out of his way than let the patient die or be beaten by his family members without stopping Xie.


    "Her abdominal incision is not sutured and can be pulled open. I will first look at the inside of her uterus through her incision." Xie Wanying said.


    After listening to her words, Geng Yongzhe nodded. The two then quickly removed the gauze pad covering the incision to expose the incision, and then carefully pulled the edge of the incision. Xie Wanying bent down and looked into the incision. Geng Yongzhe turned on the shlight to help her take a picture of it, although he knew the effect would be weak. Thinking that this is not an operating room, there is no shadowlessmp, and the lighting will produce other afterimages.


    The shlight turned on, and I saw a blur of blood and flesh. The blood-sucking gauze pad and the flesh that the doctor had inserted into the abdominal cavity seemed to be stuck together.


    Geng Yongzhe''s heart fell to the bottom, and he felt that it seemed to be useless.


    Why don''t you call the teacher and ask what to do. It''s not that the nurses haven''t tried calling their own hospital for help. I just listen to the doctor in my hospital scold my mother first. In this situation, patients can only wait for cardiac arrest to perform cardiacpressions. Any other measures are difficult to deploy in an ambnce.


    Dr. Peng said bluntly: "Leave it to Xie Wanying first and see what she observes."


    Dr. Zheng''s eyelids rolled down to look at the ceiling: I didn''t expect the other side''s hospital to be so pitiful to them. The emergency center''s phone call only said postpartum hemorrhage, but did not say that the patient''s condition was so serious at all, and even lied to them that if they were transferred to another hospital, the patient''s condition was sufficient, and the blood pressure was over 90.


    The nurse, holding the breathing bag with one hand, continued to broadcast live on the phone: "They didn''t look like they gave up."


    Xie will never give up easily. The teacher on the other side can feel this.


    "Give me sterile gloves." Xie Wanying quickly decided.


    Gloves. Geng Yongzhe only hesitated. Although he didn''t quite understand what she wanted to do, he immediately took out a pair of sterile gloves and took apart a pair of sterile tweezers. At this time, he could only choose to trust ssmate Xie like ssmate Li and the others.


    "Say, what do you n to do?" asked Teacher Peng across from him.


    "Teacher, please allow me." Xie Wanying officially asked for instructions and made preparations for the operation, "I will put a sterile glove into the patient''s abdominal cavity and bind the broken and bleeding blood vessels in the lower uterus to stop the bleeding. ording to my observation just now, I judged , It''s the bleeding here that doesn''t stop. If you don''t block it, the patient is not expected to be able tost until Beidu San."


    Not surprisingly, Dr. Peng and Dr. Zheng, who felt that she would be brave, were shocked by her decision at the moment.

 Chapter 1745: 【1745】Its not too late

    Chapter 1745 [1745] It is not toote


    The nurse who "pped" her at work directly snorted and gasped, wondering if the whip she had just used had driven the medical student crazy.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m going to ask the leader." Dr. Peng was older and more calm than Dr. Zheng. He took the phone and rushed to Director Yu to make a decision.


    Dr. Zheng was flustered, wondering if he should stop the students from taking such a risky behavior.


    Undermon sense, it is dangerous for medical students to do this kind of invasive medical operation without the teacher''s on-site guidance. And if she was present, like Dr. Peng, she wasn''t as sure that she could do it.


    It can only be said that Dr. Zheng and the others do not know the level of bravery of Xie Xie if they have not stayed in the National Association.


    "Director..." Pushing open the door of the office, Dr. Peng quickly reported the current situation on the ambnce to the leader.


    After listening carefully to the words of the people below, Director Yu pondered and asked, "Is there a lot of bleeding?"


    "Yes, they said the blood pressure and heart rate couldn''t keep up."


    "How far is it from us?"


    "They drive a long way, and it takes a long time toe back."


    "Okay, let her try." Director Yu made a decision.


    Dr. Peng, who came to ask for instructions, was surprised by the leadership''s quick and decisive decision.


    There are different people who can be leaders. They must be first-rate in their decision-making ability and not dawdled. What''s more, in such a well-known tertiary-grade obstetric department in the country, critically ill patients like this are verymon every day, and a second dy will kill the patient.


    "What are you doing? Tell her, tie it up, and call again if there is anything." Director Yu red at Dr. Peng, who couldn''t move.


    Now let medical students not try to imagine what to do. The patient''s blood pressure and heart rate cannot be sustained. Stop trying to save people from dying. Anyway, it was a trial and error and I couldn''t bind it, but I just pulled out the gloves. At this critical time in clinical practice, as long as a doctor wants to save people, he must try any method.


    As for whether the family members will cause troubleter. A benevolent doctor must first think about the patient rather than the family. Technologists think in this order. Because I have technology in my heart, I am not afraid of things.


    Director Yu made judgments based on his countless experiences with students, and Xie could do it.


    Mr. Big Brother is very courageous, just like Mr. Fu.


    Dr. Peng turned back to the opposite side of the call.


    Don��t waste the patient��s life-saving time.


    After receiving the teacher''s permission, Xie Wanying quickly twisted the sterile glove into a rope shape with her fingers. It was not toote to plug one end of the glove into the patient''s incision.


    Standing on the edge, Geng Yongzhe helped her open the incision along the way to facilitate her operation.


    When the two of them performed the operation, they were so nervous that they sweated profusely in the cold weather, which contrasted with the dry and cold skin of the patient.


    The glove stuffed inside tried to make a circle in a certain part of the abdominal cavity. Xie Wanying gently used tweezers to pull out the other end of the glove, and quickly grasped the two ends with her fingers to make a cross-bundle, and tied it tightly.


    Geng Yongzhe''s rough exhtion sounded through the inside of the ambnce, and there seemed to be a buzzing sound in his head. At this moment, he admired the calm gaze of ssmate Xie opposite him.


    The students said that the opportunity to partner with Xie is precious, and yes, it is as precious as death racing.


    This kind of terrifying stimtion, it is estimated that he will not get it from other ces in his life.


    "How?" The nurse was so anxious that her scalp was numb, and she stuck her head to look at the ECG monitor.

 Chapter 1746: 【1746】Viagra

    Chapter 1746 [1746] Scared


    The teachers on the other side of the phone were more flustered than a group of them, and asked in surprise, "Ah, are you tied up?"


    Even big bosses like Director Yu were amazed that they were able to operate so quickly, and it waspleted within a minute or two.


    This operation is simple and can be said to be very simple, as long as you can clearly see the position of the blood vessels, it is not difficult to tie a knot in a circle. However, in the poor visual field of the existing ambnce, it is almost equivalent to blindsightedness to do this operation, and the difficulty can be imagined. Experienced doctors also need blind touch, which will take a long time.


    A medical student can do things that old doctors are afraid to do with lightning speed.


    The teachers had to be nervous.


    "If it doesn''t work, take out the gloves��" Dr. Zheng said in a hesitant tone, thinking about how tofort the failed ssmatester. The most fearful thing is that within two seconds, the patient who failed to stop the bleeding needs cardiacpression, which is really a tragic situation. . .


    After staring at the numbers on the monitor, the nurse excitedly reported to the hospital: "The heart rate has stabilized, and it has recovered to eighty or ny. The blood pressure has not dropped any more. I estimate that I can return to the early eighties, and I should be able to hold it back. to the hospital."


    The blood pressure is not said to be able to rise back up to apletely normal range, but at least it will not fall into **** and make the doctors cry like the moment just now.


    Phew��the doctors in the hospital breathed a sigh of relief, while being careful, they told the people in the ambnce: "Watch the ECG monitoring, if there is any change in the patient''s condition, please call immediately. When you are about to arrive, we will send People go down to meet you."


    "Yes." Xie Wanying responded immediately.


    Geng Yongzhe lowered his head and felt that his gloved fingers were shaking too hard just now, so he had to clench them into fists to stop the spasms. Just like the other students in the ss, I have to work hard to catch up with Xie.


    It was midnight, and the cold wind outside the car became steeper.


    A gray private car drove into the Beidu San parking lot. Thete-night hospital parking space finally became avable.


    The car door opened, and a girl in a yellow down jacket jumped out, looking up at the three or several neon big-character boards erected above the hospital building, and muttered, "Beidu San, I heard that the obstetrics department here is very famous, and everyone wants toe here to give birth. Child." After talking to herself, she turned back to the people in the car and said, "You said, how does this cepare to your National Association?"


    Hearing his girlfriend speak, Yin Fengchun bent down and found the hat he bought for her in the car. After getting out of the car, he put the hat on his girlfriend, fearing that he might catch a cold.


    was suddenly put on a hat thoughtfully by him, Wu Lixuan turned her head to look at his hard face, which seemed to be heartless, and thought to herself: This man, can''t see his expression, can''t listen to him, and can only watch what he does.


    Since he apanies her to deliver supper, Yin Fengchun will definitely not let her carry things, and he gets into the car door and takes out a few thermos bottles by himself. The supper this time was the curry chicken rice that the two of them made together tonight. He doesn''t care whether it tastes good or not. Anyway, as a doctor, he knows that the night shift in the hospital at night, when the stomach is ttened, basically everyone is hungry and does not choose what to eat, and will not worry about whether it is delicious or not. You have to feed a pig.


    "Why don''t you say something nice about you?" Wu Lixuan continued to say that he couldn''t speak, and said, "It will be delicious. Don''t worry, they will like the taste. We bought the prepared curry powder. Do it again."

 Chapter 1747: 【1747】Send supper

    Chapter 1747 [1747] Sending supper


    How can it not be delicious if you make it again after a failure.


    Yin Fengchun closed the car door and continued to pour cold water on her: "Don''t tell Yingying and the others that we have failed. Otherwise, they won''t eat it."


    "No, no. Yingying is not such a person." With confidence in her best friend, Wu Lixuan nced at him with a frown, "You told me to make chicken curry rice for me, but it turned out to be It''s not good to ept."


    What he was cooking for her was the atmosphere of two people getting along, not anything else. Yin Fengchun''s mouth tickled. . .


    It''s not that he didn''t see his intentions, and Wu Lixuan didn''tugh or cry. It seems that Dr. Dong in Faxiao Hospital said that he looks like a little boy. I have to say that sometimes he really looks like he is older than her next year.


    The wind was cold, and he was afraid that it would snow again, so Yin Fengchun hurriedly took her hand and walked to the hospital to take shelter from the wind.


    Suddenly heard a harsh siren from behind, the two looked back and saw an ambnce rushing into the hospital yard from the gate.


    "They''re back." Someone was waiting for the ambnce downstairs in the hospital, and when the car arrived, they yelled and called others.


    The ambnce stopped and the rear doors opened. A group of medical staff swarmed up and pushed the stretcher bed on which the patient was lying down from the car all the way into the hospital building, dodging the cold wind outside.


    The crowd saw doctors in white coats, nurses in nurses uniforms, drivers and family members in ordinary clothes, and security guards directing traffic. In the night, all kinds of people are mixed together, and some people can''t distinguish their faces.


    Wu Lixuan and Yin Fengchun stood on the periphery and looked around, not stepping forward to block the rescue team.


    Dr. Peng and Dr. Zheng rushed down the stairs when they received the news.


    The ambnce-to-hospital phone cannot be fully described.


    The two teachers rushed to the patient''sthe for examination.


    The blood pressure and heart rate are stable, and the blood is temporarily stopped. After removing the quilt and gauze pad, the two teachers saw the end of the glove exposed in the incision. Yes, it was the first aid measure taken by Xie.


    The patient should be pushed into the operating room to open the abdominal cavity and then carefully check the situation. Dr. Peng directed people to take the patient up to the obstetric operating room, where anesthesiologists and operating room nurses were on standby.


    Dr. Zheng, who followed the patient away, saw the blood on the bodies of the two students and urged, "Go wash and change the blood-stained clothes."


    In clinical practice, teachers all emphasize the concept of preventing upational infection. A patient''s blood can always carry bacteria or other infectious diseases. If you are in a hurry to save people, you can ignore it for a while, and you must do a good job of disinfection and cleaning afterward. To protect yourself is to protect other patients.


    If nosial infection urs in a hospital, it is not simply transmitted from patient to patient, but may be transmitted to other patients through intermediate medical staff. Uninformed patients only think that they are disliked by medical staff, but they are not. The medical staff do their own protection work to protect you to the greatest extent. Think about the fact that you infect medical staff and medical staff may notin about you, but if you infect other patients, people who are not medical staff will not have this medical tolerance mentality.


    After receiving the teacher''s order, Xie Wanying and the others stopped entering the operating room with the teacher and went to the bathroom to wash their hands.


    After washing his hands anding out, a voice came from the corridor: "Yingying."


    is a small sound.


    Turning around, Xie Wanying saw the man and woman holding hands by the sleepy fluorescentmp in the hospital corridor at night, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1748: 【1748】Things cluster together

    Chapter 1748 [1748] Things cluster together


    Brother Cao is right. The wounds in my heart should grow well, and it is best for new happiness toe, and what is most needed is courage.


    Greeting Faxiao, Xie Wanying called her senior: "Doctor Yin."


    "Yes." Yin Fengchun responded lightly, his eyes sharply scanning the bloodstains on her white coat.


    Wu Lixuan walked up to Faxiao and stared at the blood on the opposite clothes in surprise. She felt as if she was watching a movie and asked, "Is this blood real or fake?"


    The first aid images of medical staff shown in TV dramas in movies sometimes make people feel a little fake. The reason is that ordinary people go to the hospital to see a doctor on weekdays, and I have never seen such a condition on the clothes of several medical staff.


    Xie Wanyingughed and made a joke to her friend: "Yes, it''s fake, it''s tomato juice..."


    "Return the tomato juice!" Wu Lixuan gave her a white look, not allowing her to fool themon people, she pulled down the corner of her clothes and observed the blood stains, "Is this harder to wash than tomato juice?"


    "It''s hard to wash." Xie Wanying told this honestly, "It''s just as difficult to wash as menstrual blood, isn''t it?"


    "No, it depends on the material of the trousers and theundry detergent used to soak them. The trousers fabric is easy to wash with a good detergent, but the fabric is not easy to wash, and it breaks directly after washing." Wu Lixuan said.


    It''s still funny for ayman to say this. Xie Wanying smiled directly. As for Dr. Yin, the boyfriend doctor behind Faxiao.


    Poof. Yin Fengchun let out augh, afraid of being rejected by his girlfriend, he immediately turned his head and pretended not tough.


    What is like gathering together, my girlfriend can be with Xie Wanying, it seems that sometimes the two are exactly the same.


    Wu Lixuan caught the expression of her giggling boyfriend and hummed. Turning back, he continued to help Faxiao with theundry problem: "I''ll find you some detergent that is easy to remove blood stains next time."


    "Thank you." Xie Wanying replied with a smile, not rejecting the friend''s kindness.


    Because Geng was in the bathroom, he probably didn''t see anyoneing out while he was on the tub. With the teacher''s consent, Xie Wanying took her friend to sit in the obstetrician''s office.


    There is no one else in the office. The doctors went to the operating room to perform emergency surgery on the newly arrived patient. Xie Wanying changed her clothes and came back to apany them. Because the teacher told her not to enter the operating room, let her rest. Learning doesn''t have to be rushed.


    Supper on the desk in the office.


    Wu Lixuan opened the thermos lid and told her friends about her and her boyfriend''s great achievements tonight: "This is curry chicken rice. I made it three times with him for almost three hours. He couldn''t make it by himself. I said It''s true that he can''t cook."


    Yin Fengchun, who was told by his girlfriend, raised his eyebrows and said, "I know what to do next time."


    Xueba, what''s so hard about learning to cook? If it''s just the two of them eating, it''s actually already qualified. Mainly because the girlfriend thinks that the snacks that are sent must be the best, so they repeatedly make things difficult for him and himself to redo it. So he got out of the car and insisted on saying something unptable to ept. A little jealous actually.


    "I remember you don''t know how to cook either." Xie Wanying told Fa Xiao not to be too harsh on her boyfriend. Dr. Yin is clinically excellent and has a good brain. She doesn''t believe that people really can''t make a meal.


    "You don''t have to say good things for him." Wu Lixuan said to her best friend.


    Xie Wanying turned her head and found that Doctor Yin was looking at her clothes and asked, "Is there any blood?"

 Chapter 1749: 【1749】Technology is enough

    Chapter 1749 [1749] Technology is enough


    It should be gone after changing clothes.


    is gone. Yin Fengchun was just recalling the scene he saw before.


    The location of the blood on her white coat was unusual. It''s not like the blood stains stained by the patient''s vomiting blood, because the position is wrong. The blood on the cuffs, on the sleeve arms, and on the bottom of the clothes was more like a piece of blood that had to be stained during a medical operation, and the blood was not really big.


    "The patient suffered from massive postpartum hemorrhage, and there was no suture. I tied her blood vessels with gloves." Since the senior''s eyes were very sharp, Xie Wanying told the truth. . .


    What are the novels published. Wu Lixuan, who couldn''t understand, looked back at her boyfriend.


    Yin Fengchun''s eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing her calm tone and expression, she thought to herself: This person is really too modest and too potential boss style. Obviously a great person.


    The only thing that surprised him was that the National Association knew that she was strong and would not stop her. She just came to Beidu San today. Have the people here already trusted her to be strong?


    In the obstetric operating room, a group of obstetricians eagerly opened the patient''s abdominal cavity to stop the bleeding of the uterus.


    Cui Shaofeng, who put on a surgical gown, entered the obstetric operating room and nced at the results. At that time, when Xie Wanying and the others called back from the ambnce, he happened to be listening next to him, and he knew the process of Director Yu agreeing to make a decision on the spot in the office.


    Director Yu''s bet was right or wrong? Don''t look at Director Yu''s calm surface, he doesn''t believe that Director Yu''s heart can bepletely stabilized.


    It can only be said that there was no choice at that time. I can''t have my own people to pick it up, just pick up a corpse that died halfway. That would definitely be the end of the family to be troubled to death. Dr. Zheng and Dr. Peng were annoyed at the fact that the doctors in the previous hospital had dumped the me, and if they didn''t exin clearly, their students almost suffered a big disaster on the way to pick up patients.


    The retractor held by Dr. Zheng opened the abdominal cavity. Director Yu''s gloved hand and a surgical magnifying ss carefully examined the inside of the uterus. Find the hemostatic forceps and the lower uterine segment that Xie Wanying had tied with her gloves.


    I have to say that the hemostatic forceps are not as urate as Xie Wanying''s one. No wonder the patient''s blood pressure continued to drop as soon as they hit the road. If it weren''t for the big bosses on the road who directly ordered the blood vessels to be punctured, the patients would not be able to survive Beidu San''s surgery.


    Some peers have insufficient technology is the consequence of this.


    Director Yu: "Call��"


    let out a long sigh.


    There is a huge difference between talented people and untalented people. Without talent, no matter how many operations have been performed, they will continue to overturn. Talented, empiricism doesn''t need to be used to shine.


    Whether or not to cut the uterus, Beidusan��s doctors will try their best to help the patient preserve the uterus, and then continue to look at the patient��s bleeding status to determine the follow-up results.


    Seeing the result, Cui Shaofeng walked out of the operating room and called his ssmates to report the situation: "You haven''t slept yet, Kelin?"


    From the opposite side, there was a faint hum from Tan Kelin, like a drowsy hum.


    Cui Shaofeng could hear that he hadn''t slept.


    Tan Kelin does not deny that since he learned that the students he taught are going to practice in the hospital affiliated to his alma mater, his single eyelids have been twitching endlessly. He has a hunch that something will happen, making him sleepless tonight.


    "It''s pretty much what you think. I don''t believe you didn''t receive the news at noon. I heard about it at noon, so I came over at night to see what''s going on." Cui Shaofeng said. It means that Xie came to Beidu for the third time because of frequent situations, far more than what happened tonight.

 Chapter 1750: 【1750】Entrusted by Mr. Tan

    Chapter 1750 [1750] Entrusted by Mr. Tan


    "What''s the situation?" Tan Kelin said calmly.


    "I heard that your student is very brave in your work in the National Association. I think the reason why she didn''t feel unfamiliar in Beidusan may be because she remembered that Beidusan is your teacher Tan''s alma mater, which made her very familiar. "


    Cui Shaofeng said this because he wanted to say that Xie went to the hospital affiliated to Mr. Tan''s alma mater as usual.


    This situation did not exceed his expectations. After all, when this disciple came to his department on the first day and appeared in front of him, no matter who was who, he only cared about his own medical principles.


    "You''re not surprised, it seems that you agree with my statement..." Cui Shaofeng had a different understanding of this and said to him, "Anyway, I can see that she has learned a lot of valuable things from you. She has never been there. Obstetrics, you can understand the uterus very well. These skills cannot be taught in textbooks, but you have taught her privately? "


    There is no lecture, but this student is unique, and he gives her detailed notes and corrections.


    Clinical teachers are not school teachers, teachers are not responsible for teaching you their own private skills. These are the professional skills of teachers and their own jobs, and a threshold must be set.


    Everyone knows that he, Tan Kelin, is an indifferent person, and he really doesn''t know how to teach people. The students told him to like it, and Lulu could do it. Anyway, on weekdays, he will inevitably show his hands when doing things. Where is this student different? He is very good at stealing teachers. He can still steal without teaching her.


    Thinking about it, he might as well change her notes. Leave a good impression of the master.


    These ups and downs in his heart are iprehensible to outsiders unless they have been in contact with her.


    As for his eyelids twitching today, it is not that she is afraid that she will ruin his reputation as a teacher, but that he must finally admit that this teacher-student rtionship exists. Now listening to Cui Shaofeng''s statement, she has not changed when she went to the northern capital. She is as brave as she was in the National Association, the same tenacity, and the same desperate.


    This is her characteristic, if it was changed to not her, he, the teacher, would have been speechless for a long time.


    "Did you not tell her anything?" Cui Shaofeng asked him deliberately, because he had probably heard some rumors.


    Tan Kelin asked the old ssmate: "I still don''t understand why she cried that time, please help me pay attention."


    "Okay." Cui Shaofeng readily agreed to him. The indifferent ssmate Tan rarely asked someone to agree. At the same time, he happily told him, "You should be proud. If you teach such a disciple, you will surely be famous in the circle. At that time, all People know and remember that you, a native of Beidu, led her into surgery. I''m so proud of you, Krillin."


    Good students, anyone is willing to teach. Because it will make the teacher return with honor. It''s not just him Tan Kelin.


    "Well." Tan Kelin always responded lightly. This disciple of him will go further than others, as he said before, he never worries about this.


    Cui Shaofeng hung up the phone and looked back at the obstetrics operating room.


    While carefully suturing the uterus of the patient, Director Yu was in a surging mood tonight, feeling a constant surprise, and said to her doctor, "Teach them well."


    Obstetrics teachers are not stupid. It doesn''t matter if you are from the National Association, you havee to me for an internship, and when you go out, you will be the same person I taught. Wherever teachers like me go, as long as I hear people mention the students I teach, I can be arrogant.

 Chapter 1751: 【1751】rumor

    Chapter 1751 [1751] Rumors


    In the ?? office, Wu Lixuan learned some medical knowledge from friends who studied medicine: "What is a centa?"


    I asked this because Xie Wanying and Senior Yin said when discussing the patient''s condition just now: "I checked at the time, and her condition was probably partially imnted in the uterus. Maybe because there was no color Doppler ultrasound in this area before childbirth, the previous The doctors at the hospital didn''t notice this when they performed a cesarean section, and they caused massive bleeding when they performed the centa removal."


    Xie Wanying replied: "The centa is an organ that provides nutrition to the fetus. It is connected with the fetus by the umbilical cord and is attached to the uterine wall. After a normal mother gives birth, the fetus is delivered, and the centapletes it. The historical mission of the fetus will be apanied by a piece of umbilical cord attached to the fetus that will naturally fall out of the uterus. In medicine, it can also be called human waste. It is like a wound on the skin that grows and scabs off.��


    "Is that so?" Wu Lixuan was surprised after hearing her exnation, "I remember hearing people say that the centa can be eaten as a supplement. What is the Chinese medicine called Ziheche?"


    "Ziheche is a processed product... The centa cannot be eaten directly. Of course, some people take it back and cook it and eat it by themselves. This doctor can''t control it." Xie Wanying talked about the folk rumors that she often heard clinically, and rified it. Dao said, "The hospital will ask the mother if she wants to take her centa back. If the mother does not take it, the hospital will treat it as medical waste and burn it after harmless treatment."


    To put it bluntly, as long as people who really study medicine know somemon sense, they will not eat this food, let alone rumors that doctors take other people''s centa back to eat is simply nonsense. Medical students are most afraid of various bacterial and viral infectious diseases. Some diseases cannot be eliminated by cooking at high temperature. The structure in the centa itself has blood vessels, and it contains such things as the human body. It is dirty, and whoever is studying medicine dares to eat it. Those who dare to eat are definitely not real medical technology giants.


    has always said that in the circle of doctors, the level of knowledge is high and low. The pain for doctors is that the low-level and unskilled ones drag themselves into the water.


    Wu Lixuan remembered that she had been to a boss''s house before, someone came to sell centa preservation, and then asked what happened to Fa Xiao.


    "It''s about umbilical cord blood preservation. centa preservation is also avable, but it is rtively rare." Xie Wanying knows that the clinical application of medical technology to centa has not reached the level of umbilical cord blood at this stage, and the use of umbilical cord blood is rtively mature clinically. However, an indisputable fact is: "The preservation of umbilical cord blood and centa, which are not involved in public hospitals at this stage, are all external privatepanies. It is difficult to say whether signing a contract can really guarantee you intact for decades. Unlike reproductive The technical preservation of eggs and sperm is provided by public hospitals and is guaranteed."


    "So��" Wu Lixuan asked.


    "So most of the current clinical applications are for current use. Mothers take umbilical cord blood to save another child."


    Wu Lixuan, after listening to Faxiao''s words, understands that these promotions are not cost-effective for ordinary people, and they belong to the IQ tax. Of course, it doesn''t matter that the rich spend money.


    After a while, Yin Fengchun, who was sitting silently, received a dissatisfied nce from his girlfriend.


    "You said he was a person, I asked him a few questions, he didn''t answer me a word, and he had the temper of a big doctor." Wu Lixuanined that not every doctor is willing to make a small science like her.

 Chapter 1752: 【1752】Unfilial son

    Chapter 1752 [1752] Unfilial Son


    Anyone who wants to know medical knowledge to ask questions and help to answer will help the promotion of medical knowledge and benefit the whole society. Do not ask, and will not force promotion. Because some people only trust doctors when they see a doctor, and don''t want to know too much. Afraid to know more is even more afraid. Medicine is a discipline that is in direct contact with death, and the psychology of those who are afraid is understandable. Xie Wanying thought so.


    Dr. Yin probably has too much clinical contact with such patients and their family members, so I won''t talk about developing a habit.


    Besides, she is the doctor''s girlfriend, so you don''t have to work hard to learn too much. The medical knowledge is very profound, and you can''t exin it clearly in two or three sentences. . . If there is something, I believe that he can arrange for him to see a doctor like him.


    For this reason, Xie Wanying posted a few words to Dr. Yin by sticking to her little ear: Let''s do this, let''s do it.


    It was more than ten minutes after eating the chicken curry rice, and ssmate Geng never came back.


    "I''ll take a look outside." Xie Wanying asked Faxiao and Dr. Yin to sit, and went out by herself to look for her ssmates.


    Mr. Geng''s more preupied appearance than her is a little worrying.


    The delivery room at night is notpletely silent, and there will be no difference between night and day when you are busy with work. Babies sometimes like to focus on being born during the day, and sometimes they like to be born collectively at night. Medicine never advocates artificial control of delivery time. The more natural the birth of a new life, the better. Under such circumstances, tonight''s delivery room is in a better condition. Busy during the day, most babies are born during the day and in the first half of the night. The second half of the night was rtively quiet. No new pregnant women have been sent to give birth, and there are temporarily vacant beds left in the delivery room.


    Like the previous four beds and six beds, the beds were vacant after giving birth, and no new mothers havee in yet.


    Passing through the multi-person waiting room, Xie Wanying nced at it and found that the five beds were also empty. Could it be that she gave birth? no. ording to the introduction of the midwife, it was said that after the singlebor room was vacated, the five beds were moved in, and now family members cane in to apany the mother.


    That''s fine. Originally, five beds were more afraid of pain. It was a good thing to have family members beside me tofort and support me.


    He turned another corner and took two steps to visit the next plus three beds. He walked out of the intersection and looked back. At the end of the corridor, the wooden figure in a white coat was exactly Mr. Geng.


    leaned his back against the wall, and Geng Yongzhe held the mobile phone raised in his right hand next to his right ear. His tall and thin figure was shrouded in a faint white cold air under the fluorescentmp, as if it was covered with frost like the winter outside, and he remained motionless.


    For a long time, I saw a voice squeezed out of his tightly closed lips: I will not care about his (her) life or death.


    After listening to his words, the person on the opposite side seemed to sigh, be angry, scolded, and even cursed back: You unfilial son��


    No matter what the reaction was, Geng Yongzhe was as expressionless as a rock.


    Seeing such a scene, Xie Wanying turned back subconsciously, pretending not to know.


    If a midwife in front of the corridor ran up in a panic, he called out, "Where''s Dr. Peng? The third extra bed is fully open, and the birth can be delivered."


    When they were not there before, the extra bed No. 3 broke the membrane by itself. It can be said that thebor process has finally entered a smooth process, which is gratifying. Natural delivery women are difficult to see in the delivery room like Beidusan, which treats arge number of critically ill and high-risk women.

 Chapter 1753: 【1753】Sudden drop

    Chapter 1753 [1753] Sudden descent


    Sometimes, if you are unlucky at the end of the day, there will be a "wonderful" scene of zero natural births in the third delivery room in Beidu, and a group of doctors will inevitably be discouraged at the shift meeting in the morning.


    Really, don''t think hospitals like cesarean delivery. Top big hospital doctors like this are absolutely not liked. They don''t rely on cesarean section to make money at all, and the sense of achievement lies in being able to assist the mothers to give birth one by one.


    Because it is bing more and more difficult to assist a mother to give birth naturally in today''s era, the technical requirements for medicine are getting higher and higher. Primitive mothers tend to get together at an advanced age. Maternal malnutrition is overnutrition, and the three highs can be seen. The fetus is also big, and pregnant women have too much nutritional supplements during pregnancy, which makes it harder to give birth than before. The proportion of giant children is the highest in history. . . This kind of dystocia is moremon in big cities than in rural areas.


    Many women have a small pelvic entrance, not to mention a fetus weighing more than 8 pounds. Some are difficult to give birth to a 6-pound fetus. As a result, the nutrition during pregnancy can supplement a fetus of more than 7 pounds. It is strange that they can give birth naturally.


    It is impossible to control nutrition during pregnancy. There is a new life at home, and life is rich in materials. All of them are tonic for pregnant women and babies. Besides, seven pounds is not too much,pletely ignoring the mother''s own conditions, waiting for the doctor to scold, it''s toote.


    Extra bed No. 3 sessfully entered the second stage ofbor, bringing sunshine and hope to the haze-shrouded delivery room.


    When the doctors in the operating room heard the good news, Director Yu instructed Dr. Peng: "Go and check the situation quickly."


    Anyway, the operation here ising to an end.


    Dr. Peng took off his surgical gown and ran out.


    Before the teachers arrived, Xie Wanying went to the extra bed No. 3 to see the patient''s condition. Geng Yongzhe put away his phone and followed him.


    No. 3 was in good spirits in the extra bed. When he saw her, he immediately held her hand and asked her, "Dr. Xie, have I worked hard enough?"


    Xie Wanying smiled at her and nodded. At this moment, I am as happy as my teachers. Came here one night and finally saw a natural delivery.


    "Move to the delivery room first." A group of midwives and nurses came over and made concerted efforts to transfer the No. 3 extra bed into the delivery room.


    An old midwife brought a trainee nurse ready to receive biological products, and said, "Study hard, the opportunity is too rare."


    is really rare. If you can��t wait for one natural birth a day, it��s better to learn cesarean section. The midwives all found jokes for themselves.


    The extra bed No. 3 was lying on the delivery bed. Several medical staff quickly connected the ECG monitor to the patient, measured blood pressure, heart rate, and respiration. Then they continued to monitor the fetal heart rate,id sheets on the lower body, and prepared for all procedures for delivery.


    "Don''t use force casually." The old midwife stood beside the delivery bed, patted the mother on the shoulder and reminded him, "When we teach you to use force, you can use more force, and when it''s not called to use force, you work hard to save your strength, you know? Don''t waste your energy."


    No.3 extra bed mom nodded, her breathing a little rough. On the one hand, the pain of uterine contractions became more and more obvious, and on the other hand, when I thought about meeting my baby, I felt like I was on the verge of a door, and it was an uncontroble tension and excitement.


    Baby, can you hear your mother''s call? to give birth.


    dong dong dong, dong dah, dang dah��


    Suddenly, the fetal heart rate monitor showed that the baby''s fetal heart rate was declining.


    "Hey, hey, what''s going on?" When the medical staff saw this emergency situation, one or two couldn''t control their frightened emotions and called out.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1754: 【1754】Contrast

    Chapter 1754 [1754] Contrast


    Fetal heart rate drop during vaginal delivery is a taboo. The stop of the fetal heart rate drop means that the baby''s heart stops beating and his life stops suddenly. If the baby''s heart stops beating in the mother''s womb, the doctor cannot give first aid to the baby immediately. The baby must be taken out first, for fear that it will bete.


    "Quickly notify the doctor toe here."


    "Quick, quick, find out why the fetal heart rate dropped."


    One or two medical staff are racing against time to prepare for the rescue procedure.


    The sudden tense atmosphere around him made the extra bed number three, who was ready to give birth, startled. She asked the medical staff around her: "What happened? What happened to my child?"


    "It''s alright, alright." Several nurses talked tofort her, but on the other hand, the scene where everyone was in a hurry did not change. . .


    "Where''s Dr. Peng?" The old midwife asked where the doctor went, and sent an intern to look for the doctor.


    was ordered, and a trainee nurse rushed out of the delivery room.


    It turned out that on the way to the delivery room, Dr. Peng was grabbed by the clothes and didn''t let go.


    "Doctor, please help my wife." The man who almost knelt on the ground and begged the doctor was the husband of the pregnant woman in the single room No. 2.


    This husband is dressed in gentle and sses, indicating that he is a literate, knowledgeable and reasonable person.


    This kind of family doesn''t seem to be unreasonable. Dr. Peng couldn''t help worrying about the sudden ident of the maternity in the second room, so he immediately turned a corner and went into the second room with his family to check the mother''s condition, saying, "Don''t be nervous, I''ll see if she is. what happened."


    "Doctor, my wife is a person who can endure pain very much. She is very strong on weekdays and has never cried. Today is the first time I have seen her in such pain." Described here, the mother''s husband shed two tears and took it off. sses rubbed red eyes.


    This man really loves his wife.


    "It hurts so much to give birth. You should have heard your parents describe such a scene to you." Dr. Peng patientlyforted the family and analyzed the situation rationally. Then, grab the obstetric observation record sheet hanging at the end of the bed to read thebor records of the parturient.


    On the form, the maternal data recorded by the midwife shows that the woman with the second single bed came into thebor room for just four hours, the fetal membranes were not ruptured, thebor process was rtively smooth, and the cervix was about to open to the fifth finger.


    Dr. Peng was very satisfied when he saw the data, and said to his family, "Don''t worry. Her situation seems to be going well now. If she works harder, she can give birth smoothly."


    "No. Doctor, caesarean section." The mother''s husband shook his head at the doctor''s suggestion.


    "Why do you need a cesarean section? Natural birth is good, you all know it." Dr. Peng said that such a high-level intellectual couple should have learned this medical knowledge in advance.


    "Yes, we know. For this reason, my wife told me before she came to give birth that she would give birth no matter what, for the sake of the baby. But she really couldn''t stand the pain. You can see that she could only grit her teeth and say. No words." The mother''s husband said that the tears in the emotional part could not stop falling again.


    It can only be said that the pain in the delivery of the mother exceeded the expectations of the couple themselves, disrupting their original ns and making their confidence in prenatal copse like a snow-capped mountain.


    After listening to this man''s words, Dr. Peng thought that the husband who had bed number 6 before had to give birth naturally regardless of the life and death of his daughter-inw, but now that the husband who has bed number 2 only cares about his daughter-inw and insists on transferring to cesarean section. It can be seen that there are many husbands who love their wives.

 Chapter 1755: 【1755】Accompanying elders

    Chapter 1755 [1755] Apanying the elders


    "Listen to me." Dr. Peng exined to the family again, "Cesarean section is definitely not as good as a natural birth for her own future recovery and for the baby. You have to believe what our doctor said, and we will observe herter. How is the situation? If she is really in so much pain, her uterine contractions are weak, and she can''t give birth, we will give her other treatments in time. At this stage, it is best to continue to go into vaginal delivery. "


    "Doctor, if you don''t believe me, ask her if she can''t stand the pain anymore?"


    His wife is hurting here, he feels the same, and the more he looks at it, the more it hurts. As a man, I can''t watch my wife suffer so much pain. . .


    Dr. Peng will not specifically ask the mother if the pain is unbearable. Because almost every mother will answer yes. Referring to the previous five beds, I just came in and said that the pain was unbearable and insisted on a cesarean section.


    Childbirth is like a battle in itself for a woman who wants to be a mother, and it requires a very strong willpower to support herself through this difficulty. Because of this, the hospital will arrange appropriate space for family members toe in to apany the mother. The purpose is to let the family support and encourage the mother, so that the mother can face the difficulties and meet the most difficult challenges in life.


    It��s just that sometimes things can backfire.


    Some family members may be more vulnerable than the mother herself. If they can''t keep the mother from talking, their mentality will copse first.


    Dr. Peng thought for a while, and made a suggestion to the mother''s family: "I see that you are very tired to stay with her for a few hours. Otherwise, you can change with other family members and let her mothere in to apany her, how about it?"


    "Don''t, don''t, doctor, don''t��" The maternity husband waved to the doctor, saying that such measures would not work.


    Dr. Peng was surprised. What happened? Could it be that there is a story between the mother and the mother?


    The husband of the mother in bed No. 2 nervously pointed to Dr. Peng''s single-person No. 1 maternity room next door.


    Dr. Peng walked to the door and turned his ears to the next door to listen to what happened.


    No. 1 single-person maternity room lives in the fifth-bed mother who was transferred from the multi-person maternity room. Since her husband was as young as her, the family group decided to let her mother who had experience in childbirthe in to apany her.


    It turned out like this��


    "Why are you screaming in pain? What''s the pain? It hurt even more when I gave birth to you. Just bear with it, child, don''t cry out, it doesn''t hurt at all."


    Hearing this, I almost thought that this person was not the mother of the mother, but a stepmother or a mother-inw who made things difficult.


    Listen carefully, this swearing is swearing, and there is definitely an anxiety and worry about her daughter in her tone as a mother.


    The elders definitely do not feel bad for the younger ones, no one dares to say that. It is impossible for a mother in bed number five not to feel sorry for her own daughter. It''s just that these elders are nervous and can only use their previous experiences as an example tofort the younger generation that it is not a big deal to have a child. The elders said this to soothe their anxiety, so they could not realize that what they said was inappropriate.


    The mother herself can''t stand the pain. When she hears her mother''s words, she may be really angry. The mother in bed number 5 looked aggrieved and painful. If it wasn''t for the previous performance of bed number six that motivated her, she would not want to give birth.


    Undoubtedly, the performance of the aunt next door made the couple in bed 2 tremble all over.


    The husband of the maternity in the second bed told the doctor the truth: "I don''t want to quarrel with my mother-inw and my mother. My wife hurts like this, and I feel sorry for her. It''s not that they don''t feel sorry for her, but they are elders, and I can''t control it. That''s what they said about my wife."

 Chapter 1756: 【1756】Fortunately not

    Chapter 1756 [1756] Fortunately not


    The doctor said in the past that it is useless to tell family members not to say that. As the husband of the pregnant woman in the second bed said, these elders will definitely forget to continue talking when they are nervous after listening to the advice. Who let the elders get older, the mentality, memory, and brain reaction speed are definitely inferior to the young people in all aspects.


    The doctor has always advocated that it is correct that it is best for the husband toe in to apany his wife. The first consideration is affection, and the second consideration is age.


    Seeing the situation next door, it seems that bed No. 5 needs to be reced by family members. Dr. Peng turned around and asked a nurse to rece the family members. It is best to rece the mother''s husband. When she turned around, the intern nurse rushed to her and reported, "Dr. Peng, the fetal heart rate in the extra bed No. 3 in the delivery room has dropped."


    "What!" Doctor Peng rushed to the delivery room when he heard the emergency.


    The husband of the second maternity followed and asked again, "Doctor, transfer my wife to a cesarean section..."


    "I, I, I, I''ll tell youter, I have to see the condition of the patient over there-" Dr. Peng said anxiously.


    Inside the delivery room


    Before Dr. Peng came over, the medical staff present had to figure out how to solve the problem by themselves.


    noticed that his baby seemed to be abnormal, the extra bed number 3 panicked, panic was written on his face, snot and tears immediately flowed out, and wept loudly. She has worked hard until now, what should she do now. Before her husband came, she tried so hard that she was about to copse.


    "Don''t cry." Xie Wanying clenched the mother''s hand and said, "your baby is just a little lively and naughty. It changed position in your belly. It''s not that the heart is not beating." She saw that the nurse might not be able to put it down due to nervousness. The fetal heart rate monitor probe moved to the exact position and the fetal heart rate couldn''t go up. She stretched out her hand to help: "I''lle."


    The nurse was not paying attention, and after she took the probe in her hand: "Huh?"


    In the blink of an eye, the probe was urately ced on the left side of the maternal belly.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong Dong, Dong Da Dong Da. The fetal heart rate, which had dropped to eighty or ny before, jumped up again to the normal value of one hundred and thirty beats per minute.


    This baby was rolling around in the mother''s belly and rolled to the left side. She didn''t care about the tension of the mother and the medical staff, and did not sell the mother and the doctor''s face. The baby was just thinking about being naughty and having a great time, and didn''t realize that the mother and the doctor were going to let ite out to meet people.


    Babies in the delivery room are all kinds of strange, and it is not umon for medical staff to see them.


    The fetal heart rate is normal, not down to zero. All the medical staff at the scene temporarily "snorted", gasped for breath, and followed the baby to return to normal heartbeat.


    Fortunately, fortunately, the fetus is not going to die in any other sudden situation.


    "Is my baby okay?" The extra bed No. 3 asked, holding Xie Wanying''s hand, and there were tears in the corners of her eyes that she didn''t have time to wipe away.


    Baby, why are you being so mischievous? I''m about to meet my mom. What are you doing naughty. It is estimated that at this time, every mother and medical staff have this feeling of mourning in their hearts.


    Isn''t it good for the child to obey the mother and the doctor? Not to mention human babies, all natural creature babies are mischievous, because this is a symbol of new life. New life belongs to the time when metabolism is the most vigorous.


    "Of course the baby is very good. Movement is life, do you remember this sentence? The baby is moving now, which means that the baby is full of vitality, which is a good thing." Xie Wanying said to the mother in a gentle and calm voice.

 Chapter 1757: 【1757】Good Doctor

    Chapter 1757 [1757] Good Doctor


    This exnation is so wonderful, No. 3''s uneasy emotions in the extra bed were immediatelyforted in the best way, and he stopped crying. Your baby is not bad, he is a good athlete.


    The old midwife standing beside her eyes lit up, and she looked at Xie Wanying a few more times.


    As a veteran who stays in the delivery room every day, midwives see many doctors. Obviously, the young female doctor in front of her has good qualities to be a doctor.


    What a doctor is a good doctor, just look at the eyes of the patient looking at the doctor.


    Extra bed No. 3 grasped Xie Wanying''s hand tightly with both hands. She had a strong feeling that the female doctor in front of her was definitely the life-saver for her and the baby.


    A good doctor must keep hisposure no matter what. The more urgent the situation, the more stable the situation will be, so as to achieve real technical confidence. . . This is the performance of every big guy in the clinic, and it will not go beyond this range.


    The next step is to continue to see if this young female doctor can really be technically stable, except for the stable tone. The old midwife thought to herself.


    The crisis facing the mother and baby is never over. Xie Wanying''s words just now were really just to calm the mother''s emotions first.


    The fetal heart rate has not decreased, but the fetal heart has moved, indicating that the fetal position has moved. The originally good fetal position has moved, which means that the fetal position is suddenly incorrect duringbor.


    Normally, a baby born from "cause" (homonym "****" is ced in an anterior ipital position beforeing out of the mother''s womb. At this time, the head of the fetus is close to the "cause" (homonym "yin") of the mother. The face is facing the back of the mother, the small chin rests on the small front chest, the small hands hug him, the calf is crossed, and the posture is as calm andposed as the little Buddha, just waiting for the mother''s contractions to exert force, like Born like a Buddha.


    This natural birth scene is very beautiful, exuding a sense of sacred aura, which will deeply move everyone present.


    When the baby came out, this kind ofpliance came like a little angel, and there was no need for medical staff to help.


    Now, the baby of the mother in extra bed No. 3 is suddenly too lively and repositioned. Maybe it is because of the baby''s own personality, or it may be because the baby is suddenly a little uneasy, and rolls a little in the mother''s womb, changing from anterior ipital position to other positions.


    A baby in the wrong position before delivery can make the journey out of the mother''s birth canal difficult.


    Judging from the position of the fetal heart movement, the baby''s rolling tendency may be confused and rolled to the terribleteral position.


    Transverse position is the general position of the fetus in the mother''s body during pregnancy. It refers to the fetus lying on the side of the mother''s womb, with the shoulders resting on the mother''s pelvis. This kind of fetal position, I also know that it is difficult to give birth naturally.


    The old midwife touched the mother''s belly, trying to appease the baby and quickly return to the correct fetal position before birth.


    Just being touched outside with hands, the baby can''t read the meaning of outsiders, and will just continue to find the mostfortable position in the mother''s womb to lie down, as if to say: don''t disturb me, little baby sleep.


    Baby can''tprehend the information sent by the outside world, which is really hard for the mother and a group of medical staff.


    How to return the baby to the correct fetal position to avoid cesarean delivery, clinically, there is a method of midwifery called fetus transfer or inversion.


    The doctor first uses the four-step diagnosis method mentioned earlier to find out the mother''s uterus and the baby''s condition.


    Thank you for your support! ! I wish my rtives a happy New Year''s Eve, a prosperous Spring Festival, a happy family in the new year, a thriving academic career, and all wishese true. Tell your parents about the update of the Spring Festival. Parents of the first and second days of the first year of the first year do not need to read the text, the third day of the first year is exempted, the forty thousand changes, the fifth to the seventh and the fourth, and the sixth day of the eighth day. Good night dears~

 Chapter 1758: 【1758】Turn tire

    Chapter 1758 [1758] Turning tires


    If possible, sprinkle a little talcum powder on mom''s belly and do it again.


    Across the mother''s belly, the doctor holds the baby''s buttocks with both hands, uses the strength of the wrists to hold the fetal buttocks, rotates in the opposite direction of the baby''s fetal head, and then protects the baby''s head with one hand to keep the baby small. The head is lowered, and the other hand continues to rotate the hip until it returns to the correct fetal position anterior to the iput. This procedure is known as the external inversion of the breech.


    There is external inversion, and the corresponding inversion is inversion. Internal breech inversion requires general anesthesia, which is rtivelyplicated and is rarely used in clinical vaginal delivery. Sometimes doctors may use it during a cesarean section.


    The ?? image transverse position can also be used for partial breech inversion to try to turn the fetus. The old midwives dared to try it themselves. . . Now the rtionship between doctors and patients is tense everywhere in the hospital, and the obstetrics department is the hardest hit area of ??the conflict between doctors and patients. Midwives dare not try it anymore.


    The doctor was very apprehensive about trying the same thing. Who would let the obstetrics, a ce where one corpse and two lives go unnoticed, the family members would be more violent than anyone else.


    Fetal transfer sounds amazing without surgery, but the actual operation has many limited prerequisites, and the risk is very high during the operation.


    To perform fetal transfer, first, the mother''s uterus must have enough space to allow the doctor''s hand to push the baby to have room for operation. Secondly, the amniotic fluid in the mother needs to be enough, not too little, otherwise the baby will not be able to roll, and it will cause certain damage to the mother''s uterus.


    In the process of performing fetal transfer, there may be risks such as tearing the uterine wall of the mother and causing the centa to fall off prematurely. The risks to the baby cannot be ignored either. During the fetal transfer process, it is not ruled out that the baby is severely hypoxic due to the umbilical cord around the neck, and can only be transferred to a cesarean section in a hurry. In this way, it is better to directly transfer the safety of cesarean section.


    Therefore, many doctors would rather directly advise families and patients to have a cesarean section rather than take this risk.


    It can be seen from this that only doctors with strong enough technology dare to continue to perform abortion on mothers under difficult conditions in an effort to ensure smooth delivery. In the eyes of doctors, what is the best situation to have to transfer the fetus. Of course, the doctor does not force the baby to change the position. It is safest if the baby can return to the correct position in the mother''s womb, which can avoid any damage caused by external brute force to the mother and the child.


    Don''t force the baby to turn, how to let the baby turn by himself, the baby can''t understand what the doctor and mother say. It is indeed a very advanced knowledge to let the baby understand the information sent by the doctor and the mother, and it is a knowledge that many medical professionals are striving for.


    In clinical practice, there is still a bit of experience umted by the predecessors that can be used for reference by on-site doctors.


    Think of the baby lying in the mother''s womb as a self-conscious sphere. If there is a more spacious space, it is morefortable for the ball to roll in, and naturally, the baby will turn itself. Based on this assumption, after clinically finding that the fetal position is not correct in the third trimester, the obstetrician will first teach the mother to do gymnastics to correct the fetal position. The mostmon is the knee-chest recumbency exercise mentioned earlier.


    clear the whole idea, Xie Wanying said to the extra bed No. 3: "Come on, I will help you change the position and teach the baby how to turn back to the correct position."


    Her eyes were firm and her tone was sonorous and powerful.


    Extra bed No. 3 felt that her clenched hand had injected a powerful force into him, and couldn''t help but nodded.

 Chapter 1759: 【1759】Moved

    Chapter 1759 [1759] Moved


    After encouraging the mother, Xie Wanying turned her head to ask ssmate Geng for help.


    Geng Yongzhe, who went to the periphery to avoid suspicion, heard Xie''s voice and walked back immediately.


    No. 3 extra bed maternity does not mind the presence of male medical students. Besides, who cares who these are stupid in this life-saving moment.


    "We will help her change her knee-chest position. My hands will support her abdomen for guidance, and you will hold her shoulders in front of her to help her support her upper body." Xie Wanying and Geng discussed their cooperation n.


    The other nurses who were present listened to the two of them and felt ack of confidence. . .


    Knee-chest recumbency is very helpful for turning the breech into theteral position. , is that the sess rate of such a method itself is not 100%, and must be maintained for a certain period of time. Now that the mother is entering the second stage ofbor, the increasingly severe uterine contractions will make it very difficult for the mother to do this position and should hold it for a long time, which will greatly reduce the effect.


    I feel like there is little hope.


    It��s just that in this situation, I can only try it first. Several midwives and nurses stepped forward to help.


    The boy is about to exert his strength at this time. Geng Yongzhe hugged the mother''s shoulders and supported the heaviest upper body strength of the other side. Some of the others raised their hands and some raised their legs. Working together, I finally helped the mother to change her body position.


    At this moment, the pain of uterine contractions, and the pain in the extra bed of No. 3 was so painful that tears flowed down my face. If it wasn''t for this Doctor Xie encouraging her by her ear, she would not be able to bear it for a moment.


    "Soon, trust me, you can count to ten, and you''ll be fine as soon as you count ten." Xie Wanying said beside the patient''s ear.


    A statement like ?? diverts the patient''s attention from pain very well.


    The number 3 extra bed opened his mouth and started counting: "One, two, three, four��"


    Dr. Peng, who threw away the second single bed for the maternity husband, rushed to the door of the delivery room to see this scene and hurriedly asked, "What do you say?"


    "She said that she can change the body position and let the babye back." The old midwife told Dr. Peng what had happened, and she felt that she had little hope.


    "Is the fetal position wrong?" Dr. Peng frowned, serious.


    "The fetus seems to be turning horizontal. I was afraid of a cesarean section, so I called you here." The old midwife whispered to Dr. Peng''s ear, not to let the mother hear for fear of causing a blow, "She has ruptured the membrane. , there is not much amniotic fluid, and it is difficult to transfer the fetal position outside the body."


    "Mmmm." Dr. Peng listened to the other party''s suggestion while thinking about the situation in front of him. If it was in the past, the old midwife was very experienced, and her opinions could definitely be used as a reference. In other words, she would think the same way.


    Today is not the same.


    Dr. Peng looked at ssmate Xie: Today, this ssmate has created many miracles in their obstetrics department.


    On the ECG monitor, today''s maternity indicators are OK, and there is no unhealthy performance.


    The sound frequency of the fetal heart rate monitor shows that the fetal heart rate has not fallen. The nurse brought in a bedside ultrasound machine, which can monitor the fetal position at the bedside at any time. The doctor didn''t make a sound, and the ultrasound was not used for the time being.


    Has the baby moved?


    I only heard that the mother in the extra bed number three counted to six.


    A group of people observed the fetal heart rate value earlier, and then realized that they were looking in the wrong direction.


    "Oops, it''s moving." The person who discovered it first pointed out.


    It was Xie Wanying who had been moving the monitoring probe on the mother''s abdomen with one of her hands. The fetal heart rate did not change because she urately tracked the fetal movement, not because the fetus was not moving. In fact, the fetus was actually moving.

 Chapter 1760: 【1760】Force

    Chapter 1760 [1760] Force


    is kind of magical. Others wondered how she did it. Obviously, Xie Wanying''s hand did not seem to be performing a fetal transfer operation, and her hand did not push the fetus on the patient''s abdomen.


    didn''t push, but she must have done something. A group of people stared at it, and it seemed that for a long time they finally got some clues. Xie Wanying put her other hand on one side of the iliac bone of the mother, and tilted the mother''s position on one side, apparently helping the mother to adjust to a more urate position so that the baby could roll back.


    The old midwife gasped, and was shocked: Can she actually do this sessfully?


    The mouth of the extra bed number three counted: "Ten��"


    "Let the mother turn around ande back, hurry up, she has fixed the baby''s head." Dr. Peng locked Xie Wanying''sst action, realizing that it was done, andmanded everyone to say. . .


    A group of people hurriedly carried the mother back to her original birthing position.


    Dr. Peng put on a surgical gown and gloves, and put his hand into the patient''s birth canal to check the condition of the fetus. Surprise quickly appeared on his face: "The head is out."


    "Strength! Just follow what I taught you, I call inhale, you inhale, I call exhale, and you listen to me and do what I say!" The old midwife ran back to the mother''s head and patted the mother on the shoulder.


    The scene in front of me changed too much for a while, and the extra bed No. 3 was a little startled. I and my baby didn''t seem to be able to do it for a second, but why suddenly it''s okay this second.


    This is what happens in the delivery room. The situation changes at any moment. Who makes obedient babies have no two. Human beings are born with tossing like Sun Wukong.


    "Come on, breathe in." The old midwife tapped the woman on the shoulder again and shouted an order.


    The extra bed No. 3, who was drunk, numbly followed the movements of the midwife next to him and took a deep breath.


    Inhale, inhale, exhale, exhale forcefully, forcefully.


    Under the slogan of ??, the head of the extra bed No. 3 was nk, and he only followed the orders of the medical staff. There are some advantages to doing this. You don''t need to think about it. The mother is temporarily not affected by any fluctuating emotions, and she only focuses on childbirth.


    The old midwives are still very experienced and know that the mental state of the mother must be controlled at this time.


    When giving birth naturally, the first difficulty is the head of the fetus. It is best to rely on the mother''s strength to give birth naturally, just like in a cesarean section, the doctor''s hand should only y a role of traction.


    Dr. Peng is doing traction by holding the head of the fetus. The mother pushes the fetus hard during contractions. At this time, what everyone is most afraid of is that the baby will make a naughty move again. After all, this baby has had such a situation. For this reason, Dr. Peng knows that it depends on how Xie''s performance is. Looking up, he saw that Xie''s hands were always on the mother''s belly and did not move away, as if it had be a moat for the baby and the mother. Dr. Peng couldn''t help but take a reassurance pill in his heart, and shouted to the mother: "Try harder--"


    e on! Come on. A group of people in the delivery room cheered the mother in unison.


    The cheerleaders were huge, the atmosphere in the delivery room was getting warmer and closer to the climax, and the heat in the room was rising. The foreheads of mothers and medical staff were covered in beads of sweat.


    Looking at this scene, the most at a loss may be ssmate Geng. His hand was gripped vigorously by the mother''s hand.


    There is a nk in the mother''s mind to know what she is grabbing, and she probably just wants to grab a railing and grab it hard.


    The other party is going to scratch his bones. The gentleman''s ssmate Geng swallowed the pain himself.

 Chapter 1761: 【1761】Praise

    Chapter 1761 [1761] Praise


    "Okay, okay, the head is out. Work harder, it will be soon." A group of medical staff were ted, and victory was in sight.


    "One more time!"


    Apanied by the doctor''s shouting, the mother exerted her strength and followed her whole body to rx.


    The baby who came out ?? was crying loudly. He was a very energetic baby.


    The doctor pulled out the maternal centa and sutured the slightly torn wound of the outer "Yin" (homonym "yin").


    Hearing the cry of his baby, the extra bed No. 3 couldn''t help crying with joy, his face would not cry like a tabby cat, while wiping his tears and snot with his hands, he looked at the medical staff and said, "Thank you, my husband is back with me. Let him kowtow to you."


    Her husband is not here, if it wasn''t for these people to apany her, she knew she couldn''t give birth. . .


    After 24 hours of experience in the delivery room, we finally weed the first natural delivery woman. Director Yu ran over to visit the child in the extra bed No. 3 after the operation on his hand. He praised the child and the mother: "You look like you, very It''s good to be brave."


    The extra bed number 3 is about to be praised to the point of blushing.


    The voice of the husband looking for a doctor with the second single bed resounded in the corridor: "Doctor, doctor, give my wife a cesarean section. She is really in so much pain."


    "Have you not seen anyone give birth naturally? How good is a natural birth, why do you want a cesarean section?" Director Yu, a big boss, will not go out and criticize the family first with the "good tone" of a young doctor. Education, "You are not strong yourself, what do you want?"


    "No, she''s really in so much pain. Doctor, I beg you." Having said that, the husband wanted to kneel to the doctor for his daughter-inw.


    Any situation can happen in the delivery room. Director Yu rolled his eyes here.


    I don''t know about it. In fact, in clinical practice, family members who strongly demand cesarean section and family members who strongly demand no cesarean section belong to two extreme groups, both of which upy a certain proportion.


    Strongly does not require cesarean section, because natural birth is better promoted by the media, suspecting that cesarean section in the hospital makes ck money, anyway, it is right not to listen to the doctor.


    The reason why those who strongly demanded a cesarean section did not listen to the doctor''s advice was purely because of their love for their family members.


    Don''t me ssmate Xie for his sincere words to the mother in extra bed No. 3. It is not your husband who can solve the problem with you. It is up to you. A woman is a mother. It is a woman''s own business to give birth to a child. No one can take the pain of a mother.


    The doctor''s words may be indifferent and excessive, but science is only about facts, and this is the truth.


    It is extremely difficult to give birth naturally, and it depends on the mother''s own strength to give birth to a child. Extra bed No. 3 copsed after giving birth. It was all worth it when I saw my healthy baby. Birth is best.


    The midwife puts the wiped baby next to the mother. The mother and son in the extra bed on No. 3 had big faces and small faces, and began to y and kiss.


    Doctors can only give medical advice forever, and it is impossible to force people to choose not to choose cesarean section. Thew stiptes that the choice can only be made by family members and patients themselves.


    Now Director Yu and the others can only ept their own choice for the second bed. Medicine should be people-oriented and respect the opinions of family members and patients. It''s true that people love their wives. Doctors also need to understand and understand that everyone''s psychological tolerance for the pain of a loved one is different. ording to medical indicators, the pain that the doctor thinks the patient can bear may be uneptable to the family.


    Happy Chinese New Year, thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1762: 【1762】Recognized as a relative

    Chapter 1762 [1762] Recognized as a rtive


    In fact, this situation not only urs in the delivery room, but also reflects the treatment effect of many diseases in other departments. Some doctors believe that the patient does not need painkillers for the time being, which eventually leads family members and patients to think that the doctor is too unsympathetic.


    Clinicians need to deal with these situations flexibly, otherwise they will get various medical disputes and conflicts.


    In order to let the family understand the consequences of this decision, Director Yu and her husband in bed number two went to the doctor''s office to exin the stakes between cesarean section and vaginal delivery to the family.


    The husband in bed number two finally confirmed that he and his wife were not thinking clearly, and said to the doctor: "I said that I have a reason for seeing that my wife can''t stand it. I know her as a person. We lived together for ten years before we got married. , is a childhood sweetheart. Doctor...you have to trust me."


    "It hurts after a cesarean section as well." Director Yu will give the family a popr science.


    "But she''s more worried that she won''t give birth." The husband in the second bed said.


    As a high-level intellectual, the more they know, the more they feel that they understand these things better than the doctor. They said, "We both feel the same way, and she will never make it to the end. I don''t want her and the baby to have any ident in the middle."


    Make sure that the family members of the other party have fully thought about it before making a decision. Director Yu asked someone to send the second bed into the operating room for a cesarean section.


    Extra bed No. 3 has been observed and will be returned to the ward of the postpartum ward together with the baby. Before leaving, I said hello to Xie Wanying and the others: "Doctor Xie, I asked my husband toe to you and give you special thanks."


    "You''re wee." Xie Wanying said when she helped push the No. 3 extra bed out of the delivery room area.


    "I see that you are rtively young, so I don''t know if you can be my baby''s godmother. You can let my baby recognize you as a sister, do you like it?" No. 3 extra bed nned the procedure of his baby''s recognition, but turned his head and refused. Forgetting the ssmate Geng who helped her change her position, he said, "If this is the case, you can recognize my brother."


    Geng Yongzhe froze all over. He did not have the eloquence of ssmate Xie, and could only be speechless to deal with the overzealousness of his family.


    The third extra bed was very happy when he saw his expression, and said to his baby, "Look at how good the elder brother and elder sister you want to recognize."


    Student Geng is a very good and simple person, otherwise there would be no such expression.


    Sent away the extra bed No. 3. When Xie Wanying and ssmate Geng returned to the office, they saw the thoughtful note that Faxiao left for her.


    Yingying, take care of your body, let''s go first. Give your ssmate arge drumstick for him to remember to eat. ����Wu Lixuan stayed.


    Geng Yongzhe passed by and saw the words on this note, and then opened his supper, which was filled with big chicken thighs that no one else had. He knew who had specially asked someone to keep it for him, and for a while, his mood fluctuated violently like a ripplingke.


    The ssmates in the ss are very good, even the girls who have not had much contact with him before are very kind to him. In contrast, the phone call he received before made him directly frustrated with this world.


    The teachers came back to the office after the operation on the second bed to make up supper.


    It''s almost four or five in the morning.


    Being a doctor is very tiring, it is normal to be busy 24 hours a day and night like this.


    Dr. Peng, Dr. Zheng, was afraid that the busy situation tonight would scare the outstanding interns away, and said to ssmate Xie Geng: "Our obstetrics department has the highest bonus, and it is not easy to get money every year. Not every night is as busy as today. ."

 Chapter 1763: 【1763】Fight for money

    Chapter 1763 [1763] Fight for money with your life


    The money that the teachers talked about,pared with what happened tonight, will make people feel like they are fighting for money with their lives. Obstetrics has more and more dangerous emergencies than other departments, so it is more tiring.


    Besides, the benefits of obstetrics also depend on the volume of business, as well as the number of babies born each year. Unlike gynecology, gynecological diseases are apanied by every woman''s life, the business volume will not fluctuate too much, the doctor''s mentality can be more stable, and there is no excessive upational anxiety.


    Really excellent medical students want to avoid this vtile obstetrics department, and go to gynecology department rather than obstetrics department.


    The teacher Du Haiwei, who they are going to learn from, said that he was called an obstetric father. In fact, his focus shifted from the reproductive technology department to the gynecology department. Now he is a gynecology professor at Beidusan, not an obstetrician.


    I don''t know if it''s their own illusion, Xie Wanying and the others can vaguely feel Teacher Du''s figure behind the scenes. Teacher Du should know every move of the two of them in the obstetrics department today. . . The reason why Dr. Zheng deliberately let them take them for a walk in the obstetrics department may have some special meaning in it.


    The two ssmates did not move after hearing the high prize money. Dr. Peng and the others deeply felt that Xueba was not easy to fool.


    "It''s about four hours before the shift at eight o''clock, so hurry up and get some sleep." Dr. Zheng said thoughtfully to the two of them.


    The two ssmates agreed, ready to get up and go to the lounge to find a bed to take a nap.


    There was a thump at the door, and a midwife came to inform Dr. Peng: "Bed number one in the single room is fully open."


    what! A group of doctors looked at each other.


    Babies love to join in the fun too much. They are born one after another immediately. They are affected by each other, which fully interprets the nature of human beings who love to gather.


    "Okay. If this one can be delivered smoothly today, I will exin to the leaders when the shift is over tomorrow. Both of them will be fine." Dr. Peng raised **** and encouraged his exhausted self first.


    Today, the luck of the delivery room was on the back, and those who carried the back to the point where they could have a natural delivery were transferred. For example, the multiparous woman in bed number 8 opposite to bed number 5 originally thought that she could give birth naturally, but unexpectedly, the umbilical cord suddenly descended around the neck of the fetus, and she was directly transferred to cesarean section. This was the reason why the teachers couldn''t apany the 4th bed to the hospital, because the fetus in the 8th bed had to be rescued.


    Extra bed No. 3 could be smoother than the doctors expected. Dr. Peng thought it would be a bigger surprise if the first bed that was transferred from the fifth bed could also be delivered naturally.


    A group of doctors cheered up and walked to the No. 1 singlebor room.


    The family members apanying the mother reced the patient''s husband ording to Dr. Peng''s previous order.


    This puerpera is rtively young, a young man in his early twenties. He may have just graduated from school and entered the society soon. When the doctors came in, they saw him shrink back into the corner of the waiting room and look at his wife, showing a slightly shy attitude.


    It is very embarrassing for such a young husband to suddenly face and watch his wife give birth to such a big thing. The knowledge of female production that the elders and doctors have given this man is useless to him, because his heart is destined to panic.


    This has nothing to do with the amount of knowledge. Xie Wanying remembered what Senior Brother Zhu scolded Senior Brother Cao in the car that day. It''s nothing to do with yourself and hang up high. You can talk to me when your wife does the same. So don''t criticize the second bed husband for being too fragile psychologically.

 Chapter 1764: 【1764】The first delivery

    Chapter 1764 [1764] The first delivery


    Just imagine, let these men watch their wives give birth on the spot. If an ident happens to your wife and child in front of you, what should he do? He is not a doctor himself, so he cannot protect his wife. It is estimated that he can only stand beside him in a hurry or face the emergency scene of copse.


    Some people are not afraid of idents for themselves, but only for the people they love most and closest to.


    Every husband who is willing to apany his wife into the delivery room can be praised for his courage.


    The psychological condition of the husband in bed number 1 is not much better than that of the husband in bed number 2 who begs the doctor next door to give his wife a cesarean section. Being able to hold on till now without crying is a very hardworking husband.


    A doctor who understands, like Dr. Peng, will first praise the family members: "Yes, I will apany her until she has a natural birth..."


    The patient''s husband was praised by the doctor as being a little cautious.


    Thinking that the third extra bed did not give birth smoothly, a group of doctors were very vignt about the bad luck tonight. Transfer the mother to the delivery room. Dr. Peng and Dr. Zheng kept checking the indicators of various mothers and babies along the way.


    "Would you like to try delivering one?" Dr. Peng said to the two interns.


    With the patient''s husband present, Geng once again took the initiative to avoid suspicion.


    Teacher gave the opportunity, Xie ssmates will always try without thinking too much.


    Put on the surgical gown, sit on the seat where the teacher delivers the patient, and put your fingers in sterile gloves into the birth canal to touch and check the fetal head.


    This touch, and soon found an abnormality. She felt her gloves, hey, how could it feel that the direction of the baby''s little head was not right.


    The fetal heart rate drops in the correct position of the fetus, indicating that it is not a bad breech and transverse position, but a head position. However, the fetal head position is also divided into several categories. The most correct is the anterior ipital position mentioned earlier. In the same head position, the baby''s head can either face the mother''s back or face the mother''s belly. This is called the posterior ipital position, which is the mostmon malposition of the fetus before childbirth.


    Another situation is that the doctor can touch the baby''s forehead or the small facial features on the face when the doctor touches the birth canal of the mother. In this way, the baby''s downward delivery posture bes the "cause" (homonym "**") that faces the mother. **, it belongs to the transverse ipital position, and the probability of urrence is second only to the posterior ipital position mentioned earlier.


    The ipital posterior position and the ipital anterior position will prolong the delivery time of the mother, hurt the baby''s face, may cause acute distress symptoms of the fetus during the delivery, tear the mother''s birth canal, and even cause rectal **** and perineum rupture and bleeding. The best birth position is always the anterior ipital position.


    Xie Wanying calmly recalled these knowledge points, and then touched it carefully, to distinguish that it was not the baby''s face that she touched, and to find out where the back of the baby''s head was in the mother''s body. Touched three times to review, yes, it is the posterior ipital position, and the fetal position is not correct.


    Fortunately, this situation belongs to the more urate fetal position when the baby''s fetal head is down. Like the transverse ipital position, in this case, the doctor does not need to actively rmend a cesarean section, but instead assists the mother as much as possible to continue the natural delivery.


    In the case of the posterior ipital position, it is only necessary to rely on the doctor''s hand to reach into the "cause" (homonym "**** holding the baby''s head to manually transfer the fetus back to the anterior ipital position. The sess rate is much higher than that of the breech position transverse fetal transfer. , supported by rtively reliable technical methods.


    "What''s your situation now?"


    Teacher Peng asked, and Xie Wanying replied, "It''s the posterior ipital position."

 Chapter 1765: 【1765】Viagra

    Chapter 1765 [1765] Gather Strength


    "Okay, what do you think you can do next?" Dr. Peng asked his ssmates carefully.


    The fetal position is not correct, so she, the intern, should continue to deliver the delivery. On the first day, the obstetrics teacher trusted her so much and let her try it out.


    After several observations tonight and the leadership''s advice, Dr. Peng is very confident in Xie. The fetal position of extra bed No. 3, which was difficult to turn, was turned over by Xie. It was rtively easy to transfer the fetal position of bed No. 1. It should not be difficult for Xie to do so. There are a few teachers present to supervise and guide, so don''t be afraid.


    The female teacher is gentle and patient, and will not throw you into the deep pool without a word like Mr. Tan and the others, and learn to swim by yourself. With such a teacher on the side to guide, the students are much more at ease. . .


    Xie Wanying felt confident that she had her back to the teacher, and replied: "My four fingers will grab the child''s posterior parietal bone, and my thumb will grab the front parietal bone. When the mother is pushing hard, bend the fetal head slightly and hold it under control. Then rotate back to the anterior ipital position."


    The method of answering is correct, it depends on the effect of the operation. Anyone can endorse it ording to the script, and whoever can do it is king. This is a never-changing rule in clinical practice.


    Doctor Peng nodded and let her operate by herself.


    Dr. Zheng stood at the head of the bed and stared at the mother.


    One of the keys to the doctor''s manual transfer of the fetal position is that it requires the cooperation of the mother.


    At this moment, the patient''s husband was standing on the other side of his wife''s bedside, his hand was clenched by his wife, he became more and more nervous, and sweat broke out on his face.


    The contractions started, and the medical staff shouted to the mother: "Strength."


    Bed No. 1 Bao Mom is not an extra bed of No. 3. She is young and has a fragile mind. It is a bit like a child who has not grown up and wants to be a mother first. She couldn''t endure the pain like Momma No. 3 with an extra bed. Even if she cried, she had to exhale and inhale to work hard. Instead, when the contractions were forceful, her mouth was babbling and it hurt.


    "Don''t scream." The old midwife hurriedly patted the woman on the shoulder to correct the other''s way of exertion, "Listen to my order, take a breath first,e here, and rest."


    The first contraction was unsessful. Let mothers rest first, and then save their energy.


    The first failure means things are not going well. Dr. Peng and the others showed a grim look on their expressions.


    The puerpera does not cooperate well in the second stage ofbor, and thebor process needs to be prolonged. The mother has no strength to give birth for a long time, and the baby is in distress in the birth canal, and has to be transferred urgently.


    "Come on, stand up your ears, listen to my voice and breathe again, work hard, and focus on my password." The old midwife gave Bao Ma a second attack slogan.


    The mother of bed number 1 continued to cry, she never imagined that after so many hours of pain in the first stage ofbor, she thought she could be liberated, but then there was severe pain that was even more like hell.


    "Don''t cry, save your strength." Seeing her crying, the old midwife hurriedly wiped her face with a towel and said to her husband beside her, "Encourage her, don''t stand still."


    The patient''s husband looked at his wife''s sweaty and pale face, with fear in his eyes, his mouth opened, unable to squeeze out a word. His head was dizzy, and he couldn''t hear the sounds around him.


    Some family members are scared when they see such a scene for the first time.


    Family can''t do anything. We can only continue to rely on the medical staff themselves.


    "Wait a while and try harder." The old midwife encouraged the mother again, her eyes filled with worry.


    I have to go away today and will be back tomorrow, so I will update it first. Thank you for your support! ! !

 Chapter 1766: 【1766】Who fainted

    Chapter 1766 [1766] Who fainted


    Xie Wanying, who was sitting in the delivery position, had already grasped the baby''s little head with her right hand, just waiting for the mother to exert her strength. However, in this case, let''s not talk about turning the fetus. In the correct fetal position, the mother can''t even try to push the baby out with such force. After a while, she heard Teacher Peng''s voice beside her.


    "Prepare forceps." Dr. Peng said to the nurse.


    Maternal uterine atony or improper force, in order to avoid prolongedbor, themonly used method in clinical practice is to use forceps.


    Forceps is a metal forceps, which mps the baby''s head when in use. It is necessary to use gauze pads in advance to reduce the pressure on the baby''s head and avoid hurting the baby''s tender skin as much as possible.


    The patient''s husband turned his head and saw the doctor shing the tool out for a moment, his face turned pale: what is that? It looks terrible. . .


    "Husband." The mother of the first bed called her husband.


    The patient''s husband stood upright as if he did not hear his wife''s voice.


    "Calm down, you listen to me." The midwife patted the woman on the shoulder again and asked her to turn her head to watch the medical staff concentrate on giving birth, "You have to work hard, it''s useless to ask anyone. He can''t help you."


    It''s really miserable. The mother of the first bed was crying in her heart, why did she need to suffer the pain of giving birth by herself.


    "It''s only a little bit. Don''t cry, try harder, hurry up, don''t dy, or the child will be in danger." As ast resort, the midwife told the mother of the seriousness of the situation.


    Bed No. 1 became even more panicked when he heard this, and grabbed her husband beside her tightly: "Help me, help me and the child quickly."


    What does he help? Didn''t you listen to the doctor? He can''t help. The patient''s husband shivered, the panic in his eyes was written to the extreme, and his eyes were fixed on the forceps that the doctor showed. He has a hunch that this thing is not very friendly to his wife and baby, and the sense of crisis is approaching step by step, making him sweaty.


    The people around suddenly discovered that now it is not the mother who is wrong, but the husband of the mother.


    "Hey Hey hey-"


    A group of female medical staff called ssmate Geng, who was standing next to him, toe and help.


    The patient''s husband''s shaky body was about to fall to the ground at any moment.


    Geng Yongzhe rushed over and supported the mother''s husband with another nurse.


    Here, the next contraction ising, and a group of people shouted loudly to the mother: "Strength!"


    The face of the mother of the first bed was twisted into a twisted rope, so that the strength of breastfeeding was exerted, and the mouth was groaning and groaning in pain.


    Dr. Peng and Dr. Zheng were about to roll their eyes when they saw this situation.


    Unable to count on the mother, Xie Wanying could only stand up by herself, pressing the other hand on the mother''s abdomen, trying to use her own strength to twist the baby''s small head first.


    Fortunately, the mother may not have much power, but this baby is very smart. It is estimated that I feel that my young mother is not very reliable, and the smart baby seems to be ready to work hard.


    A reliable baby is sometimes more touching than a mother.


    "The baby is moving." The telepathy between the mother and the child finally awakened the mother of the first bed, and she said with wide eyes, despite her screaming in pain.


    Seizing the opportunity, all the medical staff urged her: "Hurry up, this time you have to use all your strength, don''t cry out in pain first. You can cry as much as you want when you run out of strength."


    Contractions areing.


    "Force��"


    The mother of bed number 1 realized the message sent by the baby, and her face twisted into twists again, but this time it didn''t hurt first, but listened to other people''s words and endured it with force.

 Chapter 1767: 【1767】Arent you afraid

    Chapter 1767 [1767] Aren''t you afraid


    "Good, good, don''t stop," a bunch of medical staff urged the mother to continue to exert force.


    It hurts so much. The mother of the first bed felt like she was going to faint from the pain and had no strength.


    "forceps��" Dr. Peng shouted again, asking the nurse to hand over the tools.


    The mother''s husband heard the doctor''s cry, his body shook like fallen leaves in the autumn wind, and his knees went weak.


    "Dr. Peng, he''s not good anymore, let''s help him out first." The nurse said, instructing Geng to help get the family out.


    The maternity''s husband walked out of the delivery room in a dizzy state, grabbed ssmate Geng outside the door, and asked, "Aren''t you afraid?"


    He is a doctor, how can he be afraid. . .


    The mother''s husband shook his finger at him: I don''t believe it, I don''t believe that if the bed was his own wife or his sister, he wouldn''t be afraid.


    Geng Yongzhe didn''t know how to answer this question. I just heard from my ssmates that he was afraid like Senior Brother Zhu.


    Sitting on the bench, the maternity husband looked at the ceiling, the whole person seemed to be lost, sure that the soul would not be able toe out with his wife and children in the delivery room.


    As soon as he heard his wife''s screamsing from the delivery room, his brain was buzzing and he was about to faint, and when he put his hands on his face, tears fell from his eyes.


    Sometimes it��s a good thing to vent your emotions. Geng Yongzhe put his hand on the man''s shoulder. Although he said that he wanted to be a doctor, he was not afraid. In fact, it was the first time that a group of their ssmates participated in the clinical rescue and stood on the operating table for the first time. No one was afraid. Even Xie ssmate, the nerves are pulled to the point of breaking.


    "Thank you." The maternity husband swallowed his tears and said.


    Geng Yongzhe didn''t know what to say tofort this man, although he was also a man. He didn''t know how tofort him, and it was even less possible for those female medical staff tofort the expectant father, maybe he just didn''t understand why the expectant father was so vulnerable.


    When many mothers recalled these incidents, they talked about her husband''s performance in disbelief: a man who was so strong on weekdays actually told me afterwards that he was unable to stand up with his legs and needed to control himself. tears.


    If Mr. Du was here, would things be better? This thought suddenly shed through Geng Yongzhe''s mind. The meaning of a male doctor being an obstetrician may have a different interpretation.


    In the delivery room diagonally opposite, there were shouts of hard work one after another, and everyone was hoarse to encourage the mother.


    The mother''s breathing became more and more thick. The numbers on the ECG monitor are changing.


    The number of fetal heartbeats has not changed, and the thumping little heart beats, symbolizing that this is a very smart baby, and the mother is not very good, and can only rely on its own efforts to run out ande out.


    Across the sterile gloves, Xie Wanying could feel the tenacious willpower of this little life on her fingertips, her heart seemed to be bumped, and she was moved and shaken by the new life. I finally understood why when teacher Xu Yanhong told them about the chapter on the formation of life in the embryonic ss, she said to their group of students with a smile on her face and a mysterious face: You must try to take a little life with your own hands to experience the feeling. The moment when lifees.


    This is the most sacred realm, and only medicine cane closest to the realm where the **** of creation and the gods touch each other.


    The power in my heart suddenly multiplied, I must, no matter what, I must take this baby out, and don��t live up to the expectations of this new life for this world. Xie Wanying thought to herself.

 Chapter 1768: [1768] Deathly

    Chapter 1768 [1768] Will Die


    Her full energy was concentrated on the back of her fingers and the tactile information of the front and back of her entire right hand.


    The mother may not be able to do anything by herself, but uterine contractions always exist on their own. It is the power that nature gives the mother and the baby to save themselves. Doctors must work hard to grasp this. Others, and then use the movement of other tissues in the mother''s body, such as the lubricating force of the amniotic fluid, etc., while the doctor needs to rely on the feeling ofbor to think about it.


    Baby,e on.


    Fingertips, trembling, the smart baby found the strength of the mother''s contractions, and activated the power to twist his body. Seizing the opportunity immediately, Xie Wanying bent her fingers slightly to help the baby bend her head and twist it.


    Smart baby is so powerful. Everyone saw that the mother''s belly seemed to move, and the baby was sessfully transposed. . .


    Baby,e again,e again, don''t stop.


    When others saw this, they really didn''t expect much of this precious mother. They all stared at the little baby in the mother''s belly and shouted in their hearts.


    After the baby finished spinning beautifully with the help of the doctor''s fingers, he continued to find the strength of the mother''s contractions and the doctor''s sister''s fingers. Apanied by a contraction, this little baby hugs himself tightly, makes the perfect posture of hibiscus in the mother''s belly, shrinks the buttocks and calves, and follows the thrust of the mother''s uterus and the slippery amniotic fluid, the little head emerges out of the mother''s body. cervix.


    That''s great, baby. The doctor must sincerely praise in his heart.


    ???


    The scene fell into silence. At this juncture, the fiery air was like a high-temperature furnace on Baidu, and everyone was sweating like rain.


    Dr. Peng put down the forceps and instead used his own hands to push on the mother''s uterus, pushing the baby''s buttocks and calves.


    Such a smart baby, don''t use forceps at will.


    Dr. Zheng stood beside ssmate Xie and stared at her ssmates.


    Forceps are traction force. Simrly, if the doctor''s hands can achieve the traction force of forceps, forceps are not needed. Forceps are just a tool to facilitate the doctor''s hand to exert more force. Both the teacher and the baby believed that her hand could do it. Xie Wanying stepped up, now her whole body was sweaty and adhered tightly to her skin, like a wet old cow pulling in a swamp.


    I remembered that at school, regardless of whether it was winter or summer, we ran every morning and practiced the horizontal bar. It really existed for this day. Adjust your breath and strength, and do it again.


    Like a cesarean section, feel the baby''s shouldere out first. Xie Wanying and the surrounding medical staff wanted to shout in their hearts: Good job, we can see the dawn.


    However, when the small shoulder on the other side was about toe out, it suddenly fell into a crisis, and it was a bit difficult.


    "Work hard! Look, your baby ising out." The old midwife patted No.


    Momma No. 1, with her nose and tears flowing into her mouth, gasped for breath, and her hands were so hard that they drooped down. The hard work of being a mother is real. Whoever doubts this, just needs to look at this moment.


    The maternity husband stood up and looked at the door of the delivery room. The tears could not stop again, and he covered his face with his hands again.


    "I''m out of strength, I''m really out of strength." Mother No. 1 gasped and said this, screaming in pain, and fell directly on the delivery bed.


    No way. A group of doctors and nurses screamed in their hearts. The baby in the middle of the card is going to die now.

 Chapter 1769: 【1769】Key Rescue

    Chapter 1769 [1769] Key Rescue


    Dr. Peng pushed the uterus with both hands until the whole body was about to swing. The finger joints and wrist joints were all white due to excessive force, and the skin was red. Mom can''t stand it anymore, she can''t stand it anymore.


    Hurry up. Dr. Zheng bent down and opened his eyes wide to see if there were any other breakthroughs in the birth canal that could be caught.


    There was a sound of surgical slippers in the corridor, and they quickly stepped on the floor tiles of the delivery room.


    The old midwife thought that the situation might not be very good, so he called the intern one step earlier and then ran to call other doctors to help.


    Geng Yongzhe, who was supporting the maternity husband, heard the movement, and turned his head to see two figures walking towards him.


    The one who walked in front was Director Yu, who had met several times tonight. He was wearing a hand-washing suit with a mask hanging around his neck at random. He was not wearing a white coat, and his face was anxious. It was obvious that he was called urgently in the lounge. . .


    Maternal second stage ofbor is blocked, and forceps seem to be ineffective. When he heard the news of these reports, Director Yu knew in his heart that things were in trouble. Because Xie, who is as powerful as Song Xuelin, can''t even be present.


    The man walking behind Director Yu was wearing a white coat and was also in a hurry. He was tall, and his silent facial features showed a special sense of majesty.


    Seeing this man''s face, Geng Yongzhe swallowed involuntarily, his heartbeat almost jumping to his throat instantly. With intuition, he probably knew who this person would be, so he shouted: "Du, Teacher Du��"


    "Ok."


    He was so trembling that the teacher could hear the fine mosquito sound. Geng Yongzhe felt as if he was electrocuted, and all the hair on his skin exploded.


    The horror of the big guy is always reflected in every aspect of the details.


    For the boss, why wait until you hear the student shouting, just nce at the student and see what the other party wants to do. Du Haiwei nced at the male ssmate''s face, then turned his head and followed Director Yu into the delivery room.


    "Get out of the way." Director Yu in front shouted like amander.


    Dr. Peng didn''t dare to let go of the hand on the bottom of the uterus, and the nurse standing by the other bed took the initiative to make way for the doctor.


    Director Yu stood up, his eyes hurriedly scanned the situation of the assistants and the indicators of the mother and baby, his brows were locked, and he stretched out his right hand and pressed firmly on a certain point on the mother''s belly a few times.


    is useless. She doesn''t seem to have enough strength. Director Yu was so angry that he threw his hands away, and he had to gather his strength again. Who made her work almost all day and night yesterday, in fact, her hands were cramped and weak.


    Obstetrics belongs to surgery. The doctors here always work hard like other surgeons, and obstetrics is abor-intensive department.


    "Ie."


    When he heard the male voice behind him, Dr. Peng was startled and thought: Howe this person is here. After a jolt, she flexibly jumped a step away to make way for the boss.


    The situation was urgent, and without any hesitation, the man clenched his fist to show his fist face, and pushed it directly on the point on the mother''s belly that Director Yu had pressed. A force was injected into the mother''s womb, recing the almost utterly feeble contractions.


    Xie Wanying, who was sitting in the position of the midwife doctor, only focused on her hands and the baby. She didn''t know someone wasing, until now she suddenly noticed something strange, she looked up in amazement.


    The fist in front of ?? seems powerful and gentle, pushing the uterus of the mother to form a new engine, sending a cannon-like turbulent boost to a certain point.


    The cervix is ??stuck on the other side of the baby''s shoulder and breaks through the bay.

 Chapter 1770: 【1770】Hold the baby

    Chapter 1770 [1770] Hold the baby


    The small shoulders on both sides of the baby are free from the stuck point, which means that the second most difficult level has passed, and the little baby sessfully passed the level with the help of the doctor.


    Once the ?? card is clicked, the baby''s journey will be much easier. After the little baby''s small body was given a free space, it moved the whole body like a small loach swish swish. After the two calves came out of the birth canal, they fluttered like little frogs, as if to show everyone that they swam out of their mother''s belly.


    Too lively baby doctors are also afraid. The baby himself can slide out of the birth canal very fast at thest moment, like a 100-meter swimming champion sprint. The doctors need to work hard to catch the little baby''s body to prevent the little baby from crashing to the ground.


    Hey, hey, Dr. Zheng shouted, reaching out to help Xie pick up the child. . .


    Xie Wanying paused for a while, mainly because the punch from the teacher who just arrived was too powerful, and it mmed down the level like a cannonball, making her almost caught off guard.


    Fortunately, her eyesight and brain are directly connected, so she doesn''t have to wait until she consciously figured out what''s going on, so she can direct her hand movements first. With one hand, she continued to hold the baby''s little head steady, and the other hand stretched out like a to catch the baby''s little buttocks sliding out of the birth canal.


    Seeing her holding the child, Dr. Zheng eximed, and when she spit out a breath from her mouth, she almost thought her heart had stopped beating.


    Xie is usually a steady person, which will make teachers mistakenly think that she is slow. Now, everyone can clearly see that her movements can actually be like the ace pitcher of the baseball team. The instant body reflexes are as fast as lightning, and there is no need to think through the brain at all, which is amazing.


    is an athlete. A group of teachers woke up. Maybe Xie is really the champion in the real-world sports meeting.


    "Mr. Du." Dr. Zheng turned around and found that his tutor was here, and was greatly surprised.


    Mr. Du is here.


    Xie Wanying was also surprised and looked up to the mentor who she had only met after 24 hours of practice in the obstetrics and gynecology department the day before.


    Mr. Du is said to be tall and like his father. His facial features are slightly delicate, and he has Mr. Xu Yanhong''s genes. If you look closely, the gray eyes under the tip of the eyebrows and willows are very deep, showing a sense of solemnity.


    It may be because of the male teacher, unlike Teacher Xu, who is kind and smiling, solemn first.


    The teacher suddenly appeared in the delivery room. Could it be that he hid himself yesterday and deliberately tricked them into having back pain at home. In fact, he had seen their movements in the hospital long ago, and was only waiting to show up at the critical moment.


    If the students think so, they must be thinking too much.


    Du Haiwei raised his hand, looked down at his watch, and read out the time in a calm voice: "Ten ten at seven."


    what!


    The heads of a group of young doctors and medical students seemed to be struck by a clock: This is the point!


    Snapped. Dr. Peng let go of his hands and slumped on the ground, sure that he was exhausted.


    Yesterday, her ss was a nightmare. Except for taking a nap for half an hour at lunch time yesterday, and after that, she never stopped working or slept at night, and she was so tired that she wanted to cry.


    The doctor below is tired. Director Yu looked at his distressed subordinates and continued to massage the uterus for the mother in ce of the subordinates. Only after the centa is delivered to confirm that there is no postpartum hemorrhage can the patient be regarded as the real mother and daughter.


    It was the first time in my life that I delivered a child, and the baby I was holding was a cute little girl. Xie Wanying''s face behind the mask was so happy, her eyes seemed to be full of moon buds when she bent over with a smile.


    This baby is good-looking, not to mention, she is really hardworking and smart, making her a doctor and sister really happy to see her.

 Chapter 1771: 【1771】Work never stops

    Chapter 1771 [1771] Work never stops


    The midwife took the baby in her hand to clean up the baby, and did a good job in the baby''s newborn examination and scoring.


    The mother is unable to lie down on her back after giving birth, and temporarily has no strength to y kisses with her baby. I can only say that the baby is really proud of himself.


    The baby was carried out to show his father.


    Daughter was born. The young father ran over and gulps tears at his daughter, tears welling up.


    Baby must remember this day. Mom, Dad, and medical staff all looking so happy about your birth. . .


    The doctor continued his work and took the needle forceps handed by the nurse. Due to the fact that there is no need forteral incision during the delivery, there is a little tear in the perineum of the puerpera. Xie Wanying carefully sewed two stitches on the mother to avoid further bleeding.


    After the delivery of the centa, the mother should stay in the delivery room for a period of time to observe and then leave without hindrance. The trainee midwife and the maternity husband apany the maternity bedside. The doctor rushed to the morning shift meeting.


    Mr. Du is very busy and has no time to say hello to the students, so she hurried back to her gynecology work.


    Xie Wanying could feel that Teacher Du cared about them, otherwise she would not havee to the obstetrics department to meet them first when she came to the hospital in the morning, and she would have helped Xie''s work at a critical time.


    Mr. Du is not good at words, but he is a good person. Xie Wanying thought to herself.


    Dr. Zheng conveyed Du Haiwei''s instructions to the two students: "Mr. Du said no rush. I know that you were busy all nightst night, so you can go back to rest today ande back to study tomorrow."


    "Yes." I''m really tired.


    Obstetrics is not a ce for people.


    Dr. Zheng curled his lips and said, "Neurosurgery is really tiring. An operation often takes more than ten hours."


    Mr. Zheng was thinking of what Dr. Song said unwillingly when he remembered the lost talent.


    Since they are not here for obstetrics internships, they are just here to hang out, so there is no need to attend the shift meeting. The two rookies followed Dr. Zheng and sneaked away, looking through the door from a distance to see what was going on in the conference room.


    Dean Xiao came down for inspection this morning and participated in the shift in the delivery room.


    The students peeped at the figure of Dean Xiao.


    As a rare female dean in the circle, Dean Xiao is beautiful and handsome, with short and capable haircut, wearing gold-wire sses of a vice schr type, and a clean white coat on her body, full of temperament, and the momentum of the king is not inferior to that of men at all.


    The three obstetrics departments in Beidu are the most famous. The dean was born in obstetrics, so he attaches the most importance to obstetrics.


    At the shift meeting, when he received that the total number of natural births was "two", Dean Xiao criticized the front-line doctors more restrainedly: "Evaluate well before delivery, and organize meetings after delivery. If these procedures are implemented carefully, such results will not result. "


    Dr. Peng dropped his shoulders. Fortunately, it is not a zero duck egg, otherwise the dean will be furious. With such arge number of mothers in one day, it is impossible for them not to have a natural birth, which is not in line with science. It can only be said that there is a mistake in the middle work.


    is like a mother in the second bed room, if the prenatal education for the couple can be more in ce, and guide them to make various coping ns, there will be no husband crying and begging the doctor for a cesarean section.


    The same is true for multiparous women in bed No. 8. There must be a reason for the umbilical cord of the fetus to wrap around the neck, and a meeting is needed to study it.


    The work of a doctor is never-ending. It is not the end of the work here. It is to constantly discuss and summarize medical problems from the clinical perspective.


    After ??''s criticism, Dean Xiao encouraged the young doctors: "The little life you wee every day is not only the hope of their parents, but also our hope."

 Chapter 1772: 【1772】The pursuit of romance

    Chapter 1772 [1772] Pursuit of Romance


    Recalling what Momma of the No. 3 extra bed said to her sonst night: You want to be a good doctor like your elder brothers and sisters, you know? Without the doctor sister and brother, you can''t get out at all.


    These evocative scenes, like a warm spring breeze, blew away the depression of the medical staff.


    After ?? and the teacher parted ways, the two ssmates took the clothes and schoolbags to change and took the bus back to school to sleep.


    slept until five o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Yingying, get up to eat." He Xiangyu, who had never seen her so tired, asked, "What happenedst night?"


    I have rescued a few. Xie Wanying was a little confused.


    Overworked, the brain goes out of work. . .


    After brushing her teeth and washing her face, she thanked the second senior sister for helping with cooking. After Xie Wanying sat at the dining table and finished her egg fried rice and chicken soup, she finally regained some energy.


    He Xiangyu sat in front of her and discussed something with her: "Elder sister and Hu eldest brother may get married this year. At that time, we will send a wedding dress to the senior sister. The wedding dress needs to be designed half a year in advance."


    Second Senior Sister is a great writer. High-end wedding dresses are super expensive. You must not send low-end gifts.


    "Yingying, I will pay, and you will help the designer design a wedding dress suitable for the big sister."


    "This, it''s not good." How could the second senior sister pay for it alone.


    "I don''t know what kind of wedding dress suits her. Yingying, you know medicine best, so you have to make up your mind about this design." He Xiangyu insisted.


    People in the capital pursue romance. Xie Wanying thought of Senior Brother Cao. Brother Cao, like the second sister, is a native of the capital. The two have simr genes and will pay attention to living.


    scratched her head, Xie Wanying thought about this kind of thing, it would be better for the second sister to find her than to find her brother Cao. Maybe you can ask Senior Brother Cao''s opinion.


    A bit empty tonight. I heard that Brother Cao did not leave after the meeting in the hospital in the afternoon. He picked up the book he borrowed from Senior Brother Caost time, as well as the new handkerchief he bought some time ago that was not delivered, and took them to the hospital.


    I went to Beidusan, and returning to the National Association felt like returning to my parents�� home. In the end, he is from the National Association, and like Senior Sister, they only think that the National Association is the best.


    Walk on the familiar corridor, going upyer byyer. Passing by Puwai 2 on the sixth floor, Xie Wanying wondered if Teacher Tan and the others got off work.


    I didn''t turn into the second general surgery department, but saw a familiar handsome guy walking out of the door of the second general surgery department.


    That��s right, it��s Senior Brother Huang who has to run everywhere as a hospital.


    "Little Junior Sister." When Huang Zhilei saw her, he walked over happily, "Are you going to see Senior Brother Cao?"


    When did Senior Brother Huang turn into a roundworm in her stomach?


    it is true? Seeing that the little junior sister did not deny it, Huang Zhilei was very pleasantly surprised for Senior Brother Cao: the little junior sister was enlightened step by step.


    Walking back to the neurosurgery with her, Huang Zhilei looked at the handbag she was carrying: "What gift did you put in it for Senior Brother Cao?"


    "The book I borrowed from Senior Brother Cao before." Xie Wanying replied.


    "Senior Brother Cao has a lot of books at home. You can borrow them from him after you return them. You don''t have to be polite to him."


    Brother Huang''s words are too cheeky. Xie Wanying was dripping with sweat.


    Will not. Brother Cao would only praise him for saying this. Huang Zhilei raised his sses confidently.


    The two walked to Cao Yong''s office. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Song Xuelin lying on the sofa in the office with his arms and legs curled up like a cat, dozing off during the day.


    "Are you still sleeping?" Huang Zhilei called his junior.

 Chapter 1773: 【1773】Everyone knows

    Chapter 1773 [1773] Everyone knows


    After ?? came to the outside of the nerves, Song Xuelin realized the trick is to sleep as soon as he has time, he can sleep anywhere, so that the dark circles under the eyes can disappear.


    As if he didn''t hear the senior''s voice, Song Xuelin pulled the quilt and covered his ears and head. Until another figure suddenly passed in front of his eyes, he immediately opened his eyes and sat up: "Doctor Xie is here?"


    Doctor Song''s quick response was like a spring, which surprised Xie Wanying.


    "Did you go to Beidusan today?" Song Xuelin asked her.


    Take a look at Dr. Song''s squinted brown eyes, obviously waiting for her to say what she thinks about his alma mater.


    "Come on, tell him. Tell me how bad Beidu San is." Huang Zhilei poked at the fire. . .


    Xie Wanying moved a stool and sat down, wanting to have a serious discussion with Dr. Song, and asked, "Where did Dr. Song stand when he went to the obstetric clinic for an internship?"


    Dr. Xie��s speech was really interesting, and he turned the corner and asked him what the male medical student would do if he didn��t like his patients and family members.


    Actually, Xie Wanying asked this question for Geng. Not to mention whether to stay in obstetrics and gynecology, it is too difficult for male medical students to learn something.


    It turns out that she must have asked the wrong person. Dr. Song is not ssmate Geng. Dr. Song ispletely iparable to other medical students.


    Song Xuelin is not afraid to tell the truth and give her ssmates a little blow. Who told me that these boys like to partner with Dr. Xie very much, and said: "I always sit next to the teacher and write medical records."


    No need to touch, no need to check the mother, just take a look, you can know what the mother is about.


    Xie Wanying:��


    Doctor Song''s remarks about the internship experience must not be ryed to her ssmates, otherwise her ssmates will be **** off.


    "Senior brother Cao, the little sister is here." Huang Zhilei picked up his phone and sent a message to his brother.


    "You ask her to sit first and drink some tea. I''ll go backter." Cao Yong exined to his younger brother.


    After receiving the instructions from his senior brother, Huang Zhilei started to make tea for the little junior sister, and it was the jasmine tea specially prepared by the senior brother Cao for the little junior sister.


    "If Senior Brother Cao is busy with work��" Xie Wanying thought to herself, don''t disturb Senior Brother''s work here, you can leave things first.


    "No, he went downstairs to get the things sent from home." Song Xuelin said.


    Speaking of Senior Brother Cao''s family, is what ssmate Zhao saidst night true? Xie Wanying asked Senior Brother Huang, "Director Zhai of Fang Ze Neurosurgery��"


    Huang Zhilei generously helped Cao Yong to admit: "He is the third uncle of Senior Brother Cao."


    is really Senior Brother Cao''s uncle. Xie Wanying''s heart was beating wildly, she turned around and couldn''t help touching her heart.


    Song Xuelin, who was sitting opposite her, watched her move: What happened to Dr. Xie''s heart?


    Bringing tea to the younger sister, Huang Zhilei also thought: Strange, why did Brother Cao take this thing for so long?


    In the parking lot downstairs, Cao Yong and the dean''s wife Jiang Ying stood face to face.


    Jiang Ying handed him the things his mother sent him, and said, "Your mother said she can''t see you anymore. I''m afraid she will ask you when we meet. I told her, if you want to ask, just ask."


    "what?"


    "Say your uncle sees the real person you like, and tell your mother and grandmother that he is really beautiful. I said of course he is beautiful, can you be fascinated by Cao Yong if you are not beautiful?" Jiang Ying endured as she spoke. He couldn''t stopughing, until he saw Cao Yong''s expression on the opposite side was wrong, and he quickly stopped his voice.


    Cao Yong''s face was ashen. Even his uncle knew when his story spread to his house.

 Chapter 1774: 【1774】Marriage

    Chapter 1774 [1774] Urgent marriage


    Jiang Ying, who was staring at him, repeatedly denied: "It''s definitely not what I and my old man promoted. We don''t have this gossip nature. Your mother won''t talk today, I don''t know they know about you at all."


    As for who would say that.


    Jiang Ying thinks, maybe they are the only two parties in the world who think they have deceived themselves. In fact, almost everyone in the world knows about it. The Cao family knew it was normal.


    Cao Yong never invites girls to dinner. Anyone who heard that Cao Yong invited Xie Wanying to dinner for the first time could guess that Cao Yong met love. . .


    asked Cao Yong to say that these people are really idle, why are they staring at others and falling in love. He just wants to be with the person he likes quietly, and I believe she is the same.


    "Okay. This is the tea your mother brought you. I heard that you like drinking tea recently." Jiang Ying said, "I already told her that she made a mistake. It''s not that you like tea, you know she likes it. Drink tea and prepare all kinds of tea for her. Your mother understands, and depending on what you do in the future, it is probably not that you like it but she likes it. "


    "Is there anything else?" Cao Yong asked in a light tone.


    "Yes. Your mother said that she was sure about the rtionship and brought it home as soon as possible. Don''t do anything mysterious. She doesn''t like it. If asked, it would be embarrassing for her and your father to not know how to answer."


    You already know about him, can you not know what kind of person she is? Cao Yong''s heart was full of fire.


    To put it bluntly, the family urged the marriage. Don''t think that only women are urged to marry, and men are urged to die just as quickly.


    Feelings can��t be rushed, it��s not about grabbing a train ticket to get on the train quickly.


    Jiang Ying leaned in front of him and said, "Your family seems to be quite satisfied with her."


    Can you be dissatisfied? A famous female schr in the eighth-year ss of the National Association. But whether his family is satisfied or not has nothing to do with his feelings. It is him who is talking about the rtionship, not his family.


    "You, Cao Yong, are quite eye-catching. I thought your mother said that your female ssmate who ys the piano is very good. You haven''t given others a straight look. I wonder what''s wrong with your brain. It turns out that you, Cao Yong, just want to find a like-minded person. Jiang Ying praised him again.


    Finally sent away the nagging wife of the dean. Cao Yong carried the tea back to the department. Thinking that he could see her, the corners of his mouth rose involuntarily.


    When he got to his office, others saw the tea leaves in his hand.


    Huang Zhilei said, "Senior brother, did you buy it for the younger sister?"


    When the little idiot and junior brother speak, the donkey''s head will never match the horse''s mouth. Cao Yong sighed, threw the tea leaves on the table, turned around and asked his junior sister with a smile, "Have you eaten yet?"


    Xie Wanying looked at Senior Brother Cao who was smiling, and she couldn''t help but feel better, and said, "I have eaten, the fried rice that Second Senior Sister helped buy." Then she remembered what Second Senior Sister exined and said to Senior Brother Cao, "We want to design a wedding dress for Senior Sister. Senior Brother Do you know where the wedding dresses are sold? Let''s go to the store and see how they designed them." "I know one. Give me a call when you are free, and I''ll take you there." promise.


    "Sister Master must be very beautiful in a wedding dress." Xie Wanying can look forward to the beautiful wedding scene of Sister Master and Brother Hu.


    Other people looked at her eyes: Strange? Don''t you look like you''re ignorant about feelings?


    "Could it be resistance, but also PTSD?" Song Xuelin muttered, and immediately covered his mouth with his hand. Looking at Cao Yong on the opposite side, his face fell into a contemtive shadow. Obviously, a neurosurgery boss like Cao Yong is even less likely to be unaware of this.

 Chapter 1775: 【1775】Unexpected

    Chapter 1775 [1775] Unexpected


    The ?? handkerchief was in the box, and was stuffed with a pile of books.


    When Xie Wanying handed over the handbag to Senior Brother Cao, her heart skipped a beat. In front of Senior Brother Huang and Dr. Song, she couldn''t tell about the handkerchief, so she could only stare at the bag.


    realized the meaning in her eyes, and when Cao Yong took the bag, he said, "I''ll go back and look again."


    What did Brother Cao go back to see? Huang Zhilei stretched his head and wentssip.


    Cao Yong turned around and put the bag she brought back on his table, not showing it to others.


    Sitting with Senior Brother Cao, Xie Wanying talked about the question she asked Dr. Song earlier. The main reason is that Dr. Song''s answer is too superhuman, and it really can''t help Geng.


    Listening carefully to her words, Cao Yong observed the expression on her face and could read that while she was helping others, she seemed to be getting rid of some shadows and said, "Let this kind of thing be left to the teacher..."


    Brother Cao''s answer surprised her.


    It is. Obstetrics and gynecology is a sensitive area. Since it has been designated as a necessary practice department by the Ministry of Education, these teaching departments themselves need to take responsibility for the safety of students and are obliged to help studentsplete the internship program. What happened to Pan Shihua in their ss was actually the responsibility of the teacher who taught the students at that time.


    As a teacher, you work in a sensitive department, you know that patients and their families will mind this kind of thing, but you are still anxious because of your temporary work, regardless of student affairs, let students send things directly in instead of letting students stand outside Take it out by yourself and take a step by yourself, the result is that the students suffer. Therefore, this matter must be the responsibility of the teacher to be seriously held ountable afterwards.


    A good and responsible clinical teacher will always keep things in mind and make arrangements for students. Having said that, it is not easy for a teaching hospital to find a few good teachers who teach seriously. Like Tan Kelin, if he hadn''t met her, he wouldn''t have taught anyone at all. Just make sure that the students in your hands are safe. Therefore, it is easier to ensure the safety of students, and it is ok to not do the work.


    As for learning things, male medical students are more troublesome in obstetrics and gynecology, so it is best to work with male teachers. Male teachers have to face female patients, and female patients will not mind the gender of male medical students after seeing male doctors. Male teachers in this department can better arrange boys'' study ns than female teachers. This is also the reason why obstetrics and gynecology departments want to recruit male doctors. Otherwise, the task of teaching is really difficult.


    It can be said that his old ssmate Ren Chongda, as a counselor, spent a lot of effort in arranging for this student, and he was very concerned about this student. Cao Yong seemed to be able to spy on the story behind this ssmate Geng.


    "If you have anything to discuss, you can call me at any time." Cao Yong said.


    Xie Wanying nodded, Senior Brother Cao''s words should give Geng students confidence.


    Chatting and chatting, she saw Senior Brother Cao filling her cup with tea. After thinking about it for a long time, I asked if my uncle had any technical evaluation of him.


    "Is there anything else you want to say?" Cao Yong asked warmly, seeing that she wanted to speak.


    "Brother Cao, the hemangioma ruptured during childbirth, and the pontine hemorrhage is estimated to be about two milliliters. Is the prognosis good? Is it a craniotomy?" When she asked this, she ced both hands on the coffee table and rubbed the palms of her hands. perturbed.


    Remembering what Jiang Ying said downstairs just now, as if she cared about his uncle''s opinion, Cao Yong couldn''t help but smiled gently and said to her, "It''s alright."

 Chapter 1776: 【1776】Why is this color

    Chapter 1776 [1776] Why is this color


    nothing.


    The three words ??Senior Brother Cao are concise and to the point, those handsome and beautiful ck eyes looked at her with a gentle smile, as if to say that the mother is alright, or that she will be alright?


    Lying on the bed in the dormitory at night, maybe because I slept too much during the day, I could not sleep when I opened my eyes, and I could see the signs of wind and snow hitting the ss at night when I looked at the window.


    Get up and sit for a while. Second Senior Sister has something to do tonight, so she didn''t stay overnight in the dormitory. She''s just as homesick as it sounds. After I went to the obstetrics department, I realized the greatness of my mother. I miss my mom.


    I wanted to make a phone call to go home today, but I was afraid that when I was talking to my mother, I couldn''t help but feel a sore nose when I recalled the scenes of those treasured mothersst night.


    I picked up my phone to see what time it was, and opened the text box before going to bed. Before going to bed, Senior Brother Cao sent her a text message:


    "It''s beautiful... I like it too."


    Senior brother Cao is a very nice person, I guess she will say she likes everything she gives. Xie Wanying couldn''t help but want tough when she saw this.


    Cao Yong, who was at home, was actually a little confused when he saw the new handkerchief she gave: why the color she gave this time ispletely different from thest one. Thest time I sent it was blue, this time I sent it directly to brown.


    Maybe she was thinking that he would like handkerchiefs of all colors. If so, what color will she send him next time, green?


    No, a stubborn one would never think so much. Like sending blue that day, just because she thinks Senior Brother Cao smiles so brightly that the sun is like the sky is blue. This time I sent brown, I just remembered that when Senior Brother Cao came to the emergency room to see her, he felt that Senior Brother Cao should be handsome if he wore a brown British style trench coat.


    Lie down and go to sleep. Suddenly the phone rang and a text message came in. Xie Wanying picked it up to take a look, it was sent from an unfamiliar number, and it was written: Can you lend me some money?


    Geng''s face popped into his mind almost without thinking.


    followed by another text message: Sorry, I sent it to the wrong person.


    Picked up the phone and quickly typed back a text message: "I can borrow it, how much do you want."


    The opposite side was silent for a long time, and sent: 500.


    "Is 500 enough?"


    Her usual rhetorical question, but the other party may have realized that she had guessed the story and did not respond.


    She is also a well-known poor student in the ss. She Xie Wanying is more likely than the counselor and the monitor to guess the reason why ssmate Geng has to send money home to save money.


    Simply because the family is poor, the poor will not let their children who can go to college send money back to support their living expenses. Just like her mother is. The cost of living is not much more for the poor. If you can go to college, and there are fewer people in the family to eat, how can you say that the living expenses are not enough.


    She and Geng��s tuition fees, misceneous fees, amodation, etc., have been reduced to almost zero payment with the help of counselors in recent years. On weekdays, there is no pressure on the living expenses of the school if there are stipends and other subsidies.


    She didn''t believe that Geng didn''t work part-time jobs to make money like she did. She should be able to save money in addition to her own expenses.


    There is only one exnation left: Geng��s family has a patient who spends money for a long time.


    Expensive medical expenses are thest straw that really breaks down poor families. Both developing and developed countries are.


    No matter who you are, the medical expenses required to cure a disease are basically the same. As a result, many lives have to be given up because of money.


    This kind of abandonment is often not only the abandonment of the patient''s life, but also the abandonment of the treatment effect, and the abandonment of all aspects of the patient''s physical fitness and quality of life. Long-term umtion will eventually copse like a pile of sand.

 Chapter 1777: 【1777】Money should be spent on the blade

    Chapter 1777 [1777] Money is spent on the de


    The poor and the lowly are all mourning.


    Economy is the foundation of everything.


    What is the purpose of being a doctor? Being a doctor is a very happy thing. This is what their ss leader once heard Xie say. After listening to this, everyone just thought: wow, Xie is so great.


    Later, it was said that ssmate Pan seemed to have another understanding of what ssmate Xie said after his grandfather passed away. I am afraid this is not only great, but forced by life.


    Geng Yongzhe went to the school cafeteria to catch his first breakfast with his schoolbag on his back. He walked to the cafeteria hall and saw Xie who was standing in front of the window selling steamed buns. . .


    Is the other party waiting for him? Geng Yongzhe''s hand couldn''t help clenching the strap of the schoolbag.


    Xie Wanying nodded at him, and when he came up, the two bought steamed buns, eggs and soy milk together.


    Eat what you can, no matter how hard life is. After fighting the night before, he seemed to at least ept her point of view.


    After eating the steamed buns and drinking half a bowl of soy milk, Xie Wanying took a breath and asked: "If it is five hundred, the hospitalization fee will definitely not be enough. If it is more than a few thousand, I am not enough, so you can find a way to lend me a small loan. You don''t want it. Borrowing it alone is not very good for the patient."


    Geng Yongzhe''s action of chewing steamed buns has long since be mechanized.


    "Short-term money is not a problem, the biggest problem is how to spend the money on the edge of the knife. It can''t be said that such a long-term treatment is ineffective. To be honest, no matter how rich you may be, you may not be able to treat it."


    Hearing herst words, Geng Yongzhe raised his head, a sh of surprise shed in his eyes. Her words are amonce, and everyone understands the truth. Anyone who goes to the hospital for treatment is eager for a dose of medicine to cure the disease, so that there is no need to waste money indefinitely in theter stage. Like giving birth, long pain is worse than short pain. Where is the entanglement of the problem, this is easy to say, but it is too difficult to do.


    "The technical level of the county hospital is poor. However, I believe that the counselor has helped you to think about this problem." Xie Wanying thought about it, the patients in Geng''s family are real, not like she exists in the future. The counselor, the teacher, can understand this situation. Therefore, Teacher Ren called ssmate Geng, who was very considerate of his family, Xiaozhe, a nickname with sympathy and praise.


    Geng Yongzhe didn''t deny it, he was tacitly acknowledging this.


    Mr. Ren is a well-known teacher in their medical school. He knows the National Association and famous doctors in major hospitals. He must have helped the patients in Geng''s family to seek various treatment options and solve their problems. There is only one reason for not being able to solve it. I am afraid that all the famous doctors in the capital are helpless.


    "If you believe me, can you tell me about the patient''s situation?" When Xie Wanying made this statement, she also knew that her medical experience was definitely not as strong as that of the teachers, but one thing might be that she and her ssmates could be teachers If we can''t do it, "We have more time than the teachers. We can study this medical record more carefully, and see if we can find breakthrough points and then provide suggestions to teachers to help teachers open their minds."


    No matter how busy the interns are, the clinical teachers who are definitely not working are busy. Clinical teachers are busy in all aspects. They have to treat patients, teach and teach, and be assigned by the hospital to academic exchanges. Every year, the hospital work assessment must meet the standards. The scientific research task belongs to the fierce involution in the industry.


    In contrast, the interns do more errands and errands in clinical practice, just physicalbor, and there is only one task in their hearts: graduation. Much simpler than the teacher.


    Doctors are both physical and mental workers, and a profession dominated by mental work.

 Chapter 1778: 【1778】Teacher comparison

    Chapter 1778 [1778] Teacher Comparison


    If someone else made such a suggestion to him, he didn''t have to think about it, he refused.


    Xie is different. Her sincere eyes are not sympathizing with him, but looking at the patient in his family through him, and she wants to help the patient.


    This student Xie is really different from others. You must know that even if the teacher and the monitor want to help him, they are helping him, not the patient.


    Xie Xie''s eyes suddenly moved his hard heart.


    "You help me keep it a secret."


    Xie Wanying nodded sharply when she received the words of ssmate Geng. Being a doctor will definitely protect the privacy of patients.


    This time, the two of them went to Beidusan together after breakfast. . .


    Like the day before yesterday, I went to Mr. Du''s office at the Reproductive Technology Center. Dr. Zheng was not there, and the door to the office was cracked open to confirm that someone was inside. The two students knocked on the door before entering.


    "Come in." A low and steady voice answered them.


    is the voice of Mr. Du, who we met yesterday morning. After the two ssmates got in through the crack of the door tremblingly, they respectfully shouted to the clinical instructor, "Mr. Du."


    Du Haiwei stood alone in front of the data cab, looking for something. He took out the folders one by one and rummaged through them, then threw them on the coffee table next to them.


    After watching ?? for a while, Xie Wanying walked over to help the teacher pick up the documents that were not allowed to fall on the ground and put them back on the coffee table. Geng Yongzhe followed to help.


    There are definitely differences between middle-aged and elderly teachers and young teachers. Ms. Du is almost fifty years old this year. No matter in her work style and thinking, she is destined to bepletely different from Mr. Tan, Senior Brother Tao and Senior Brother Yu, who brought her not long ago.


    In fact, Mr. Tan is older than Senior Brother Tao and Senior Brother Yu, and his approach is not the same. It is shown that Mr. Tan is more stable than Senior Brother Tao and Senior Brother Yu, and he hardly likes to talk. The more social experience a person has, the more the edges and corners will be smoothed out.


    A person like Mr. Du who has been engaged in clinical work for nearly 30 years. If Mr. Tan is like a stable mountain, Mr. Du is absolutely stable. If Brother Tao is as calm as a Buddha, then Teacher Du can make it possible for the Tathagata Buddha to be empty of everything.


    Look, the two ssmates diligently helped the teacher pick up things, Du Haiwei seemed to have an empty eye, and his thinking would not pay attention to the actions of the two of them at all.


    Only Mr. Zhang''s realm may be close to Mr. Du, but Mr. Zhang is a genius and cunning person, more fox than a fox. This kind of personality is estimated to be ipatible with Mr. Du.


    Finally finished all the documents that should be drawn. Du Haiwei looked at the half-empty data cab with one hand on his hips. He didn''t speak for a long time, and he didn''t know where his eyes were looking.


    Xie Wanying and Geng Yongzhe leaned against the coffee table and looked at each other.


    Facing a teacher who is even less arrogant than Mr. Tan is a lot of pressure for the students who are studying.


    Maybe Mr. Du also knew that this would be the result. Let them adapt to the environment with Mr. Zheng the day before yesterday, so they don��t get scared when they arrived.


    The mindset of an interns in their early twenties is obviously a generation gap from a doctor in their fifties. It''s like the generation gap at home discussing issues with mom and dad. It is no wonder that when arranging clinical teaching tasks, young teachers are basically arranged to lead, at least the problem of generation gap is not serious.


    A stiff atmosphere filled the office, and the two rookie ssmates really couldn''t figure out what Teacher Du was doing.


    "Dad." A young man''s voice sounded outside the door, which may be a breakthrough to break the atmosphere.

 Chapter 1779: 【1779】Teacher Son

    Chapter 1779 [1779] Teacher Son


    The office door opened.


    Two young men walked in almost side by side. They were wearing blue and yellow woolen sweaters, medical students'' white coats, and student sneakers. The breath on their faces was a year earlier than when they entered the clinical practice. Xie Wanying and ssmate Geng looked like chicks.


    One of the facial features was very familiar, and Xie Wanying recognized it at a nce as Zhang Shuping, the grandson of Teacher Lu.


    The other young man is the same height as Zhang Shuping, wears sses, and is gentle, with bangs that are more fashionable, and his expression is more active than Zhang Shuping. Since this person called Dad, it can be expected that it is Teacher Du''s son Du Mengen, who is a ssmate with Zhang Shuping.


    "Who are they?" Du Mengen saw Xie Wanying and the others who were in the office, showing some curiosity.


    As the son of a doctor, I have been visiting my father''s work ce since I was a child, and I generally know who is around my father. His father is a professor, and the students and lower-level doctors with him can''t be so young, at least in his twenties like Dr. Zheng. . .


    These two people seem to be about the same age as him. Du Mengen looked at him and then approached to see Xie Wanying and the others. There was a guard in his eyes, obviously guarding against the appearance of a terriblepetitor of the same age in front of him.


    "I know who they are." Zhang Shuping took his arm and said.


    "Who?" Dumont asked back.


    "It''s the doctor Xie who helped my grandma treat her illness and was admired by my uncle." Zhang Shuping said.


    As if he had heard of such a thing, Du Mengen adjusted his sses again: "What are they doing here with my dad? Doing papers with my dad?"


    Professor only needs to point the country, and will not have time to bring an intern to do basic operations.


    It is estimated that his son''s nagging voice knocked on Du Haiwei''s world of thinking in retreat alone. Du Haiwei turned around and asked his son, "What are you doing here?"


    interesting. The son asked what the father''s students were doing. The father directly asked his son what he hade to do.


    Du Mengen said: "Shuping and I have no ss today. We wille to visit Dad and help you with your work."


    "Why don''t you have ss today?"


    "Originally, it was good to arrange a trainee ss, but the clinical teacher said that he didn''t have time to bring it, so let it be dyed until next week. The counselor told us to study by ourselves. Self-study is so boring."


    Clinical medicine is a technical discipline. It is better to go to the clinic to see and do more. As long as smart students want to study medicine seriously, they will understand. How could Dumont not take advantage of Dad''s convenience here to study.


    It seems that the children of the doctor''s family are all very intelligent.


    Du Haiwei would not reject his son''s desire to learn, saying: "Don''t make trouble."


    You can learn if you want, be good.


    receive. Dumont gave Dad a salute on the spot.


    Du Haiwei turned his head, not knowing what to say to this son. The son is young and has a lively personality. It is better to be more like his wife if he is like him.


    "Dad, what are you looking for? Do you need me to call Dr. Zheng or Dr. Zuo?" Du Mengen took out his mobile phone. In terms of how well he knew his dad, his son had an advantage. On weekdays, my father''s academic materials werepiled with the help of these two lower-level doctors.


    "No." Du Haiwei seemed to think clearly, and said to them, "Put the documents back. Prepare to go to the clinic."


    Mr. Du was out of the outpatient clinic this morning and greeted the department, so he did not go back to the ward for rounds.


    The outpatient volume of the top three hospitals is huge, and there are long queues of patients in front of every famous doctor. However, even if it is a famous doctor, there is also a gap between famous doctors and famous doctors.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1780: 【1780】Better than being an idol

    Chapter 1780 [1780] Better than being an idol


    I don��t know if it was because I went to the reproductive technology department with Teacher Li at the beginning. The number of registrations for Teacher Li that morning was about 40. At Teacher Li''s speed, I couldn''t finish reading it all in one morning, so I had to find another time to make up for it. Whoever makes the clinical teacher a bodhisattva has a heart, and any patient whoes over and asks for a number will generally not refuse.


    It is said that the number of other obstetrics and gynecology teachers is simr to that of Teacher Li. When I got to Teacher Du, it was super scary, more than 80 numbers.


    Before the consultation room was opened, the family members of the patients were crowded at the door of the doctor''s consultation room. Thisndscape contrasts more sharply with the clinics on the left and right sides next door. Patients at the door of other clinics are far less anxious than such arge group, and they will be very afraid of not being seen by the doctor. . .


    Du Mengen walked in the footsteps of his father with ease. Seeing that his father was so well received and weed by patients, he was very proud of being a son.


    Dad is like a **** who is worshipped at this time. Where can Ipare with any star idol. To tell the truth, a star idol has toe to his father for treatment when he is sick.


    "That who has a tumor and lives in the No. 5 hospital bed under my father''s control. My mother said that she used to act in TV and filmed Head & Shouldersmercials. Now I say to my father every day, thank you Du Doctor, you are the savior of my reborn parents." Du Mengen said, sticking to the ears of his ssmate, brother and friend Zhang Shuping.


    Zhang Shuping smiled after hearing this, thinking of his genius uncle. Being a doctor is more fulfilling than being an idol. To be a doctor like Du Haiwei or his uncle, is his and Dumont''s goal.


    Xie Wanying and Geng Yongzhe behind ?? were also shocked and moved by watching this scene.


    What male doctors in obstetrics and gynecology should be disliked by patients does not exist here in Du Haiwei. Once again, the patient''s life is in danger, so how can you be picky about male doctors and female doctors.


    The family members of the patients respect Du Haiwei. First, the doctors are highly skilled. Second, everyone knows why Du Haiwei became an obstetrician and gynecologist. He and his father engaged in medical research and medicine in order to treat his grandmother. Morality no one can question.


    The elderly female patients and their family members who came to Du Haiwei to see a doctor were convinced that Dr. Du would treat them like his grandmother. And Dr. Du really treats them like his grandmother.


    "Doctor Du, this is the egg from the old hen I raised at home. My mother said, I must pick up a few for you to eat." A family member of a patient rushed to the others with a bamboo basket and insisted on giving it to the doctor. gift.


    One patient''s family member was like this, and another one came up one after another.


    "Doctor Du, this is the Chinese cabbage grown at my house."


    "Dr. Du, this is an orange that our family grows."


    "Doctor Du. You asked her to go back to take care of her body after the operation. She can usually find easy hand work to do. She thought about it and knitted a towel for you. I don''t know if you like it or not?"


    All know that the big doctor does not charge red envelopes, but can only give things that he made by himself. The patient''s feeling of expressing gratitude and gratitude is a sense of dependence on life-saving straws.


    Of course ??doctors do not charge anything. As always, Du Haiwei asked the outpatient nurses who came to solve these problems.


    "Get out of the way and let the doctor go in to see you." The nurse in charge of maintaining order shouted.


    The crowd huddled at the door dispersed.

 Chapter 1781: 【1781】Young

    Chapter 1781 [1781] Young


    Gynecological diseases are diseases that almost every woman will see in her life.


    Some old Jianghu doctors even insisted that women''s money will inevitably be spent on gynecological diseases.


    Women, whether they are married or not, have children or not, from childhood to adulthood, as long as they are born women, they are destined to be troubled by gynecological diseases. Small ones have the mostmon "cause" (homonym "**** itching, irregr menstruation. Large ones have various gynecological tumors and malignant tumors that kill people. Other diseases are closely rted to gynecological diseases. For example, female patients with clinical tumors Breast cancer, which has the highest number of deaths all the year round, requires some breast cancer patients to have their ovaries removed at the same time.


    It needs to be added here that the general definition of gynecology is the disease of the female reproductive system. . . Breasts do not belong to the human reproductive system. The reason why they are often ssified as a department in surgery is that their morbidity and mortality are too high, and they can independently support the business volume and business ie of a department.


    In addition to breast cancer, cervical cancer, ovarian cancer, and endometrial cancer, Tongtong is amon gynecological tumor and is often included in the top ten female malignant tumors. Men''s reproductive system problems are better than women''s, although there is also a high risk of prostate cancer.


    With the development of the national economy, these reproductive system diseases have finally retreated, ranking behind lung cancer and digestive tract cancer. It proves once again that the influence of acquired factors such as environmental living habits on human cancer is the most important.


    When the doctors entered the consultation room, patients had already taken the number one spot.


    is a 24-year-old female patient who was introduced by the breast surgery department. She is the type of breast cancer patient who needs to have her ovaries removed. In breast cancer patients, if they are found to be hormone-dependent tumors, endocrine therapy is required at this time. If endocrine therapy is not done, the cells in the breast tumor will continue to grow into tumor cells as long as there is this hormone. Oral drugs are the first choice for endocrine therapy. However, if oral drugs do not work well, doctors can only rmend removal of the ovaries. The saddest thing about this patient is: young.


    An older postmenopausal woman with breast cancer does not need to remove the ovaries at all, because her ovarian function is degraded and there is no hormone secretion. Only the young and prosperous patients have strong hormone secretion, and this death point is just caught by the **** of death.


    Young people have not lived half of their lives in this world, and their age is a golden period when they are looking forward to the future. For example, the sick ssmate Pan is the most unwilling and most eager to live. Worse than ssmate Pan''s ssmate, the girl had to cut off a piece of the future in order to survive.


    The suffering of women is the mostmon sight in gynecology.


    Without ovaries, this girl may have children of her own in the future. Like the happiness of those treasured mothers she saw in the obstetric department the day before yesterday, it is impossible for her to have it.


    The girl''s eyes were empty, and she couldn''t think of anything else in her mind, she could only think of one more day to live.


    Young medical students want to hide when they see such a desperate patient case, it is too heart-wrenching.


    Du Haiwei opened the medical record transferred from the breast surgery department and read it for about a minute. There are many patients, and there is no time for him to take a closer look. There is only one thing he has to do, whether to ept the patient or not.


    Xie Wanying and Geng Yongzhe, who were sitting opposite to help the teacher open the list, took out their pens and waited quietly for the teacher to make a decision.

 Chapter 1782: 【1782】Cruel

    Chapter 1782 [1782] Cruel


    Mr. Du''s hesitation, several students can understand the reason just by looking at the patient''s medical records.


    "Her tumor was pathologically made and belongs to Luminal B type." Du Haiwei read the results of the pathology report written on the medical record.


    The family member who apanied the patient should be the patient''s mother, and replied: "Yes, yes, the doctor over there got the report after the operation and told us that this type is good, and the treatment effect will be better. No. I know why after taking the medicine, it is said that the index cannot go down."


    "One-third of patients are resistant to these drugs, which means that they do not have the therapeutic effect that doctors want to achieve after taking them." Du Haiwei said, "Her pathology report shows that the tumor in her body is They are estrogen-dependent, and these drugs, if effective, can interfere with estrogen receptors. Now it seems to be ineffective..."


    The two ssmates sitting opposite found that Mr. Du is not reluctant to talk, he will definitely say what he needs to say, and he is very patient with the patient''s family.


    The family said: "We heard these words from the doctor of breast surgery, saying that we need toe to your gynecology department for surgery."


    "She is too young and has lymph node metastasis. Has the breast surgeon talked to you about these issues?" Du Haiwei continued to ask in a calm voice.


    To judge the condition of a cancer patient, including the prognosis, it is necessary toprehensively analyze all the data. It is not enough to only look at the pathological type. It is absolutely necessary tobine factors such as staging and patient age.


    The so-called Luminal B type of this patient is a very delicate situation. The test results showed that the estrogen receptor ER progesterone receptor PR was positive, and the human epidermal growth factor receptor HER2 was negative. These indicators indicate that endocrine therapy may have a targeted effect on the tumor cells of this patient. For breast cancer patients, endocrine therapy can be said to be the most life-saving method. Like Sanyin, which is the most terrifying for doctors and patients clinically, endocrine therapy is not used, so the survival rate of these patients is the lowest.


    The worst part of LuminalB typepared to the best LuminalA type is that another indicator Ki-67 is not very good. High Ki-67 indicates that the tumor cell proliferation status is high expression. In vivo tumor cell proliferation is too active. Therefore, in the staging of this patient, the results shown by Ki-67 can be seen: the tumor was found to berge in size, with lymph node metastasis, and the staging was 100% unsatisfactory. It is certainly impossible to remove all cancer cells in a patient''s body. The patient is too young, has a fast metabolism, and the possibility of tumor cell recurrence is too high. Taken together, ording to the clinical experience of doctors, the prognosis of this patient is not ideal.


    "I heard from the doctor over there." The family members lowered their heads, and their voices were full of sorrow.


    "After the cut, the tumor may continue to recur. If this is the case, are you sure you want her to be cut again?" Du Haiwei asked.


    Sometimes the cruelest part of being a doctor is that you have to exin the consequences to patients and their families again and again.


    The patient''s mother wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said the most serious words: "Doctor, she is only in her early twenties."


    Doctors are the most aware of the topic of young people getting sick, and they don��t know how many they encounter every day. Refer to the ssmates of ssmate Pan before. Like Teacher Du, it''s really numb to watch too much.

 Chapter 1783: 【1783】Dont be impatient

    Chapter 1783 [1783] Don''t be impatient


    Du Haiwei turned his face and asked the patient himself: "Tell me yourself, do you want to have another operation?"


    There may be no point in having another surgery. The doctor will tell you what to say. Therefore, for a terminally ill patient, the most important thing he/she needs to understand is what choice he/she has to make in his/her heart, whether he/she intends to fight the disease until death, or ept the naturalw of birth, old age, sickness and death.


    Don��t think that the doctor��s repeated questioning is ruthless. In fact, he hopes that you will find the path that suits you and give you the most freedom instead of living in deception and finally regretting that you chose the wrong path before you die.


    Fighting against the disease to death may have a longer life without epting the naturalw of birth, aging, illness and death. Fighting the disease to the death may add a lot of side-effects of medicine and treatment, and it may also make thest days of life more difficult and unpleasant to leave this world.


    The doctor''s words undoubtedly made the patient hesitant.


    "It doesn''t matter, think about it slowly, I''ll give you some time to fully consider... Come back next week and give me the answer, no need to register. If you want to have surgery, I''ll arrange a hospital stay for you." Du Haiwei said in a slow tone, "Mid-term If you have any questions, you can alwayse to the hospital and ask us.��


    Why most of the old doctors speak in this slow-paced sense, the rookies of medical students who are studying on the opposite side have learned a little bit of truth today. Only this sense of slow rhythm can calm the patient''s anxiety, so that the patient can have a rtively stable state of mind to make the mostfortable choice for himself.


    The only thing a patient has to do when hees to see a doctor is to cooperate with the doctor to treat the disease. Self-anxiety is best not to, anxiety is not good for healing. If you have any questions, leave it to a professional.


    Because the doctor promised that the patient and family could be registered and hospitalized next time, the patient and his family members left with the medical records at ease and went home to discuss.


    To keep patients from getting anxious, doctors can��t get anxious by themselves. Only old doctors have this kind of technical confidence. They won''t be like young doctors who rush to hospital when they see that the indicators are not good, but have technical judgment in their hearts, and know when to give patients a choice rather than eagerly. important.


    Young cancer patients are always regrettable and heartbreaking. Fortunately, there are not many young patients. Cancer has always been the most favored group is the elderly patients. However, due to the coexistence of various factors such as low economic level and low awareness of national health care in China, the main age group of cancer patients is rtively low. Like the second patient in his fifties, he can''t be considered an elderly person.


    This time it was just the opposite. It was the daughter who apanied her mother to see a doctor.


    The patient was initially diagnosed with uterine fibroids in a foreign hospital. The CT showed that it was twelve centimeters. It was arge tumor. It was found toote. It was because the patient was overweight on weekdays. thing. Wait until the stomach grows bigger and bigger, and then go to the hospital for examination, everything is a littlete.


    For a uterine tumor that grows rapidly in a short period of time, the possibility of malignant transformation is too high.


    After thinking about it, patients and their families go straight to the authoritative experts to see a doctor.


    Tumor surgery is actually avable in many hospitals. Looking for an authority is to hope that the expert can have a moreplete professional n to help the patient in addition to the operation. These are goals sought by some of the more well-informed patients and their families.


    The reason why an expert is called an expert is not simply because of the operation.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1784: 【1784】Do it yourself

    Chapter 1784 [1784] Do it yourself


    The opening remarks of these patients and their families are basically: "We heard from people that Dr. Du is very experienced in treating this disease and has his own set of methods."


    Each doctor may have his own academic opinion on the patient''s treatment n, but it is all based on the existing medical progress. Moreover, what experts are most afraid of misunderstanding patients is that they think that all patientse to the experts to see a doctor, and the prescriptions prescribed by the experts will be a fairy method that does not leak out.


    All treatment ns vary from patient to patient, and it is possible that the ns given by experts are the same as those given by doctors in other hospitals.


    When encountering such patients and family members who want to seek special solutions and receive special treatment, the old doctor''s mood will be veryplicated. It would be a blow to the patient and family to fail to give a differentiated answer because of the situation.


    "In your situation, basically the judgments of doctors in other hospitals are urate." Du Haiwei said. . .


    Sure enough, the patient and family members couldn''t hold back their faces immediately after hearing this, and they were about to copse.


    Xie Wanying and the others sitting across from them continued to wait for Teacher Du to turn things around. I believe that a highly respected old doctor like Mr. Du must be able to do it.


    "If you have to do surgery here, you can do it. I will try my best to help her." Du Haiwei said.


    Dad is amazing. Dumont, who was standing behind, shouted "Yeah" in his heart.


    The expressions of the patient and their family members changed immediately, and they said anxiously, "Thank you, thank you Dr. Du!" They were so excited that they cried.


    The old doctor understands the psychology of these patients and their families better, and he may not be able to get it when he seeks the magic, but catching the expert is equivalent to catching the immortal and waiting for the magic. It is also a hope.


    Knowing about his father, Dumont first pulled open the drawer of his father''s desk and took out the calendar book inside.


    Inpatient scheduling and surgery scheduling is definitely a big problem for top three top experts. Because there are too many patients in the queue, the limited number of beds cannot be arranged at all. Xie Wanying had already encountered this kind of thing when she went out to the clinic with Teacher Tan for the first time. Mr. Tan simply said the worst things to the patient and let the patient bear the consequences.


    Mr. Du is an old doctor. Regardless of medical skills or principles, he is all old fritters. It is very good in the word of mouth of patients. He must be different from the young Mr. Tan.


    Picking up a pen, Du Haiwei drew circles on the calendar book handed by his son. Looking closely, there are already many circles on the calendar, all of which are scheduled for patients who are going to be hospitalized for surgery.


    How to properly arrange all the medical patients to be treated within the time limit that the condition does not deteriorate is definitely not a very simple arithmetic problem, but apletely technical problem of doctors. To ensure that all patients are scheduled ording to the schedule, clinicians must ensure that the treatment of each inpatient can fully achieve the effect of diagnosis and treatment in their own ideas.


    Young doctors like Mr. Tan and the others do not have the skills to do it right for the time being, so they dare not make sure that the patient is in a position to do so. Only top veteran experts like Mr. Du can.


    "Come here next Wednesday." After calcting the bed for this patient, Du Haiwei wrote the scheduled admission date on the patient''s medical record.


    The patients and their families are very grateful, and they feel that they havee here to find the right experts. Going to other tertiary hospitals to find ordinary doctors, it is estimated that they will only wait and wait.


    An old expert with a good reputation will definitely not refuse any patient. This is the greatest manifestation of the benevolence of a doctor and a doctor, and it is also the most difficult.

 Chapter 1785: 【1785】Avoid minefields

    Chapter 1785 [1785] Avoid the minefield


    Soon, Xie Wanying and the others noticed that they had not waited for a long time for Teacher Du to call out any checklist. The pens in their hands were missing like never before, and it seemed that they only needed to watch Teacher Du draw the calendar alone.


    A truly reputable old expert doctor like Mr. Du is so different from a young doctor.


    When seeing a doctor, a young doctor basically prescribes an examination first. No matter where he sees a disease, he will check the key items again, and then check the others if he has not checked. The young doctor who made it is indeed a lot ofck of technical confidence.


    This is the reason why themon people like the old doctor. Sometimes it''s not because of the money, but it''s extremely annoying and annoying to be repeatedly tossed and tested by the doctor. Don''t understand why the check is done over and over and over and over again. . .


    Of course, some checks are required. The young doctor forgot something important and did not distinguish the outpatient emergency patients clearly. What I am talking about here is that the patient is not an outpatient or emergency department. Some patients go to the outpatient department because of the emergency situation, and some patients go to the emergency department because of the outpatient situation. The characteristic of outpatients is that the examination does not need to be done urgently, and can be done after being hospitalized.


    The old doctor understands the psychology of the patient very well. These patients only want to be checked once, and if they are mildly ill, they will be prescribed medicine to go home, and if they are serious, they will be treated systematically. Therefore, if a doctor has a good reputation, he must understand the psychological needs of the patient.


    The vast majority of patients whoe to the experts to see a doctor have been treated in other hospitals and have done a lot of examinations. The only thing the doctor has to do is to determine whether the results of these external hospital examinations are wrong.


    The young doctor is younger and calls for redo. The old doctor pondered, and because of his own experience, he can generally judge whether there is a big difference in the level of examinations in other hospitals. It will not be called redo, but either hospitalization or direct prescription for the patient to go back to take medicine, a course of treatment. See youter.


    This is the case for the third patient. He had an examination in another hospital, and he was worried that he would go to an expert again to ask if it was right. Without saying a word, Mr. Du prescribed a course of medicine to let him go back, ande back after taking the medicine.


    So, Xie Wanying and the others failed again to help the teacher open the checklist.


    It can be seen that Mr. Du will always avoid the minefield, which is the minefield of the biggest criticism of doctors in the society, and will never let patients do one more examination here.


    How will Mr. Du deal with patients who have not been examined for the first time?


    The fourth patient is a first-time doctor. Since I lived nearby and knew that Beidu No. 3 was ringing, I was a little ufortable and came directly to call Beidu No. 3.


    ording to the usual practice of other doctors, such a patient should prescribe all the various forms of examination sheets first, and then make a decision based on the examination results after the examination.


    Geng Yongzhe thought to himself that he would definitely not be wrong this time. He picked up the pen and wanted to fill in the name of the patient on the test sheet before the teacher spoke. The hand of Xie Wanying, a ssmate next to him, stretched out to him to pose in secret, telling him not to waste pen and paper and wait and see.


    As for Xie, all the ssmates in the ss said that Xie is a bit like an old doctor. Perhaps Xie had more insight into Mr. Du''s thoughts, and Geng took a break from writing for a while and was ready to change at any time.


    The patient sitting in front of the doctor spoke of his symptoms: "Bleeding. I don''t know where the blood ising from."

 Chapter 1786: 【1786】You cant just listen to it

    Chapter 1786 [1786] You can''t just listen to it


    is about bleeding under the body.


    "The problem is that I haven''t had my period for many years." The patient said in confusion.


    Doctors are most afraid that patients are not even aware of their own symptoms. Bleeding below, whether it is **** bleeding or skin bleeding or urinary system bleeding and then reproductive system bleeding, these need to be carefully identified.


    This time it was absolutely right. Geng Yongzhe lowered his head and prepared to open a series of examination lists for urine and stool B-ultrasound. Unexpectedly, the opposite teacher Du suddenly said directly to the patient: "Be hospitalized..."


    was guessed by ssmate Xie. When Geng Yongzhe looked up, he saw Xie ssmate neatly fill in the patient''s hospitalization notice.


    The different actions of the two ssmates on the opposite side caught Du Haiwei''s eyes.


    Some people say that Xie is very good at being the roundworm in the teacher''s stomach. Now it seems to be a bit reasonable. To be able to touch the master''s idea, this technical essential is to almost touch the threshold of the master.


    Why did you directly call the hospital? Didn''t you find out? Geng Yongzhe had great doubts about this in his heart.


    Don''t listen to this patient''s talk about a lot of bleeding that you can''t figure out. The doctor wants to listen to the patient''s words, but the doctor should look at the contradictory behavior of the patient.


    If this patient suspected that he was bleeding from the anus, he would have gone to see the anus. If you suspect urine bleeding, go to a urologist. The patient did note to the gynecology department anywhere, clearly knowing where the blood was. I was just very scared, so I told the doctor that I didn''t know, and I hoped that it wasn''t the disease I suspected and wanted to getfort from the doctor.


    The insight into the dialysis of patients is indeed impossible to achieve without the umtion of certain clinical experience. Geng doesn''t have to doubt himself too much for this, but Xie is reborn and has more experience advantages.


    Why not allow patients to be examined in outpatient clinics. This patient is in his 60s, and he knew that the sudden menstrual bleeding must be a bad disease. The old doctor only needs to use his own experience to make a diagnosis. These strengths are precisely what young doctors do not have.


    When the patient hears the doctor say that he will be hospitalized immediately, he will also be afraid, and ask: "Do you want to do some tests first?"


    When the patient asks for an examination first, the initiative is in the hands of the old doctor. The old doctor can talk to the patient about the outpatient examination in a negotiated tone, and analyze the benefits and the interests of the patient: "If you want to finish the examination in the outpatient clinic first, I will give you an examination order. If there is something wrong with the hospital, you don''t need to do the examination again. However, the date of hospitalization can only be rescheduled."


    An experienced doctor who advises a patient will help the patient to take into ount all kinds of economic interests. Patients just need to understand this. Respected experts are not greedy for money, they will only help arrange the patient''s medical treatment process to save money.


    Patients who trust experts will definitely say yes. Patients who are suspicious of their doctor may choose to continue with an outpatient check-up first. None of these matters, doctors respect the patient''s choice.


    The patient answered yes and agreed to be hospitalized. Because the doctor in front of him said that he was an expert, but she would not hesitate to speak. She said it very thoroughly. Everyone can feel the sincerity of the other party, so why not answer yes.


    The old doctor maintains effectivemunication with patients in all aspects of his work, all relying on technical support, so his reputation is particrly good. There is only one type of patient that needs to be ssified separately, yes, the unreasonable patient.

 Chapter 1787: 【1787】The big boss asked the question

    Chapter 1787 [1787] Big Brother


    Patients who like to make unreasonable demands on doctors will always be there. It is no exception to meet the old doctor here. Like what happened to Dr. List time.


    A young patient from ?? is very interesting. It seems that he should go to the reproductive technology center to see a doctor, because the chiefint is that he hase to seek medical treatment for infertility. Maybe it was because I heard that Dr. Du was also an expert in this field, so he directly took the name of Dr. Du. The strange thing is that many experts in Beidu San are sitting at the reproductive technology center, so why do they have toe here to get Dr. Du''s number?


    "Uterine fibroids."


    "Yes..." The young patientined about the previous medical treatment process. "The first hospital doctor said that he could observe the fibroids first, and then remove the fibroids in one piece after the child was born. Later, she said that the fibroids would grow older. The older ones said they had to be removed first, otherwise they would not be able to get pregnant. I don''t know why she went back on her words. I have done a lot of examinations, how big is my fibroids, doctor?"


    Compared with the 12-centimeter tumor of the second patient, this patient��s fibroids are 6 centimeters in size, half the size, but more than 5 centimeters, the demarcation line that is usually suspected of benign or malignant in clinical practice.


    "They said that if the uterus was removed, it would take two or three years for the uterus to recover, and my pregnancy would need to be pushed back further, and they seemed to say that the surgery would damage the uterus and make it more difficult to get pregnant." The patient continued.


    Speaking of this, the patient''s condition is actually clear at a nce. The doctor at the hospital in front actually said it very clearly. When a patientes to seek a famous doctor again, it is obvious that he is not here to seek medical treatment, but to have both. If you want the endorsement of an expert, you can heal yourself without surgery. Or ask the experts to ensure that the surgery is foolproof and there will be no other seque, and then guarantee that you will definitely be able to conceive a child afterward. No doctor can promise something like this.


    The patient ?? said: "I heard from others that you have a way, Dr. Du, or I wouldn''te here to see it and get such an expensive number."


    The tone of this patient''s words is obviously not the same as the second patient''s, it''s the tone of moral kidnapping.


    The registration fee charged by the doctor is clearly marked, not more or less. In fact, Mr. Du''s registration fee is simr to that of an ordinary doctor. It can only be said that this person bought the scalper and put the ount on the doctor''s head. The doctor did not receive a cent of the registration fee from the scalper.


    Du Haiwei raised his head and looked at the two interns across from him with a pair of deep eyes.


    After following Mr. Du for a morning and witnessing Mr. Du''s hands-on work, Xie Wanying and the others almost thought that they were useless people in Mr. Du''s ce. Suddenly receiving Teacher Du''s look, the two rookies shuddered, realizing that Teacher Du had been waiting for the most suitable problem to throw to the two of them.


    It is never too difficult for a big guy to give a question, but it is the most difficult.


    Or maybe Mr. Du has heard something from Mr. Li��a ssmate who is articte and speaks well and can resolve unreasonable conflicts between patients? Mr. Li''s call was to an old ssmate, Mr. Du, and he tipped off the letter first.


    was locked by Teacher Du''s eyes, as if he was the one designated to answer. Xie Wanying turned to the patient and said, "In your situation, we can only make such an arrangement. If you want to have surgery, we can help you arrange the date of hospitalization. If you want to take medicine, we don''t have any special medicine for this. As for registration Fee, Mr. Du''s price is set by the health department, not something we can set."


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1788: 【1788】Follow the stage

    Chapter 1788 [1788] With the stage


    For this kind of patient, there are many other things, for example, if it is more than 6 centimeters, it must be removed if it is suspected of malignancy. Anyway, the doctor in the previous hospital must have said it. Many patients behind the teacher want to continue watching. Like Mr. Du, don''t say a word, don''t exin, don''t do popr science, not silence is gold, cut the mess with a quick knife. Xie Wanying thought so.


    Du Haiwei: Well, thank you, ssmates. It��s a coincidence that you don��t say it. The current learning and sales are very fast, and it is very good to see the wind.


    After watching the patients all morning, there was no ident, and all the doctors could not eat until 1:30.


    Several people, including Du Mengen who came to trainee, sat together in Du Haiwei''s office with a meal box. It is said that the two trainees are going to stay here all day, and the afternoon just happens to be a self-study ss. . .


    It was Dr. Zuo Liang, who was also a rare male doctor in the obstetrics and gynecology department. He was as tall as Mr. Du and older than Dr. Zheng. Dr. Zheng is currently in training and has not yet returned to work in his second department of gynecology.


    Dr. Zuo Liang finished his meal first, and sat next to his tutor to report on the morning work in the Keli group: "Teacher, you are not here. When the ss change meeting was held in the morning, the director said that there are some things that need to be discussed with the teacher when the teacheres back."


    I said before that there are many powerful bosses with strong skills, but they don��t like to be the director. The director has a lot of chores. When something happens to the department, the director needs to rely on the professors in these departments to consult with the professors privately.


    Du Haiwei said: "I''ll go to the director when I go to work in the afternoon. You go to the operating room to prepare first."


    "Yes." Dr. Zuo Liang responded.


    In the afternoon group, there was a transabdominal hysterectomy, which was a traditional open surgery. This type of surgery is now performed in a much smaller proportion than before, mainly because of the existence ofparoscopy, patients can choose from more surgical methods.


    Now, patients who can only choose to continue this kind of surgery are in a state of helplessness, andparoscopy cannot be performed. This patient has simrities with cesarean section. Like today, the patient''s tumor is veryrge, with multiple fibroids, and the entire uterus is covered withrge fibroids, which stretched the patient''s stomach until it was six months pregnant. The uterus removed byparoscopy is taken from the "cause" (homonym "****, the uterus is toorge to be removed from the **** and can only be removed from the abdominal cavity incision, which requires arge incision on the abdomen, and do There is no big difference in traditional surgery, so there is no need to doparoscopy with more incisions.


    "You bring the two of them into the operating room." Du Haiwei then arranged for Dr. Zuo to bring two interns.


    Mr. Du is very busy with work, and many times he does not necessarily appear in the clinic. It is destined that their interns often need to work with young doctors like Dr. Zheng, Dr. Zuo.


    Dr. Zuo looked at the two rookies and said bluntly, "After dinner, let''s go to the operating room together. The patient should be sent to the operating room for anesthesia first."


    Xie Wanying and the others, when they heard that there was an operation, pulled the rice in the bowl and finished it as soon as possible.


    The two apprentices looked at each other and were also eager to finish the meal, for fear of being pulled down.


    Compared to their interns, the interns are the rookies among the rookies, and they are curious about everything about clinical practice, so there are many words for this.


    Several medical students followed Dr. Zuo to the operating room, and Du Mengen and Zhang Shuping chatted.

 Chapter 1789: 【1789】Leaked news

    Chapter 1789 [1789] Leaked News


    "Do you know what anesthesia the patient will do?"


    "Anesthesia?"


    "No, many gynecological operations do not require general anesthesia, only epidural anesthesia is required, which is simr to giving birth to a child by cesarean section. The patient is awake."


    "Isn''t it scary when you are awake, knowing that the doctor is running a knife in your stomach."


    "Have you ever seen a woman give birth to a child? I said, it''s the same as a woman giving birth to a child."


    "Can it be the same? This is the removal of the organs, do you not cry when you know?"


    Zhang Shuping is right.


    This is not to give birth to a child, to keep the organs healthy and healthy after giving birth, but to remove one of the things in the human body.


    Du Mengen did notpletely disagree with what he said, saying: "Yes, many female patients will think that they are not women after the uterus is removed. They can''t ept it and cry in front of my dad. My dad must tell them again and again that it is not or not... So people who don''t study medicine don''t understand what is a woman and what is a man."


    Listen to this tone, medical students can be very condescending to others.


    Dr. Zuo Liang looked back at the two rookies: You are too arrogant to be afraid of overturning? Do you figure out for yourself how you are a man or a woman?


    Young guy at Dumont''s age, I guess he has never been in love. Whether a man is really regarded as a man, the standard of traditional concept is to start a family and start a business. Not to mention starting a family and starting a business, you have to know what love is all about.


    wrong. Zhang Shuping, who has been with Du Mengen for many years, knew the inside story and said, "He already has a girlfriend in high school."


    what!


    A group of seniors raised their eyes: their seniors didn��t have a girlfriend, so this kid actually preempted their seniors?


    Du Mengen stretched out his hand to cover Zhang Shuping''s mouth and shook his head in denial: "Don''t listen to his nonsense, they and I are just ordinary friends."


    Everyone had great doubts about what he said, only watching Zhang Shuping, who was covering his mouth, have nothing to say.


    Du Mengen red at Zhang Shuping "hatefully", diverted everyone''s attention back to the original topic and said, "Actually, when a woman reaches a certain age and the child is born, reproductive system organs such as the uterus and ovary are of little use. It can be removed for the sake of overall health.��


    In the treatment of diseases, whether the patient or the doctor, sometimes has to consider theprehensive gains and losses, and give up certain organs in the body.


    "It''s okay for them to cry, and there''s nothing wrong with crying." Du Mengen seemed to be as knowledgeable as an old doctor, and continued to talk eloquently, "When you get sick, you must recognize the reality, and in medicine, there is a mentality between the period of denial and the period of eptance. process."


    is right. It''s just that Zhang Shuping felt cold when listening to Du Mengen''s words and frowned.


    They are both children of the doctor''s family, but it may be due to the difference in their personal experience and growth environment, which causes the two children to be different in all aspects in terms of personality and values. Zhang Shuping is more sentimental, and Du Mengen''s speech is more rational and colder.


    Dr. Zuo Liang, who took the students away, couldn''t care less about the medical students'' chatter, until Du Mengen suddenly said the following wordster.


    "Compared to the problems you mentioned, my dad has always been most worried about the anesthesiologist."


    "Why?" Zhang Shuping asked curiously.


    "My dad doesn''t ept red envelopes from patients, but others do. My dad''s patients thought that no one would ept them. These patients didn''t give red envelopes to the anesthesiologist. Halfway through the operation, you''ll find outter��" I received a message from Dr. Zuo Liang in front of me. Looking back, Du Mengen closed his mouth abruptly.

 Chapter 1790: 【1790】Varies from person to person

    Chapter 1790 [1790] It varies from person to person


    The matter of receiving red envelopes in many hospitals is differentiated by doctors rather than by hospitals. So I heard that which hospital receives red envelopes, don''t kill all the doctors in that hospital with one stick. Even in the same department, there are doctors who refuse to ept them, and there are colleagues who collect money privately.


    These things have always been without evidence and noints, the hospital can only turn a blind eye. Once the unidentified incident urs, the hospital will say that it is not that it has not warned the medical staff in advance, and that it will be dealt with.


    The hardest hit areas for receiving red envelopes clinically are mainly surgical departments, and anesthesiologists are another lesser known hardest hit area for red envelopes.


    Sending a red envelope to the surgeon, most people can understand that the patient is afraid of dying on the operating bed. On the other hand, if there is a problem after the operation, the red envelope is sent, so it is convenient to find a doctor for help.


    If you send an anesthesiologist a red envelope, it is word of mouth, saying that anesthesiologists are more powerful than surgeons in the operating room, and that no anesthesiologist will watch the patient die. . . We all know that anesthesiologists manage anesthesia, which is different from that of a surgeon.


    The situation that Du Mengen said happened to belong to a point that some ordinary people do not know. No matter the division ofbor between the surgeon and the anesthesiologist, they are both in the operating room and should have a close rtionship. In fact, surgeons and anesthesiologists belong to two departments and two majors, and the content of the research is very different. On weekdays,munication is not as much as outsiders think. The clinical front-line work is an assembly line every day, so how can there be so much time formunication.


    It is impossible for the surgeon who sees the patient to have a good rtionship with all the anesthesiologists all the time. There are many anesthesiologists in each hospital. For example, there are many surgeries in the top three hospitals, and it is even more impossible for a surgeon to designate an anesthesiologist to be responsible for the surgical anesthesia of their patients. Some anesthesiologists are so arrogant that they canpete with the old clinical professors of surgery. In the end, this will definitely exceed the expectations of patients and their families.


    When Du Mengen broke the news, Xie Wanying, who had been in the hospital before her rebirth, could quickly understand the meaning.


    Zhang Shuping and Geng Yongzhe blinked and couldn''t understand.


    ording to their understanding of doctors, they know that even if the doctor does not receive the red envelope, he will never dare to do anything clinically. It is the doctor who is most likely to lose out on a medical ident. Because of this, clinical surgeons often tell themon people that there is a reason for giving or not giving red envelopes. Anesthesiologists and surgeons are equally afraid of medical idents and anesthesia idents. Could other things happen?


    Anyway, when they walked into the operating room, the patienty on the operating table with an epidural.


    The patient to be operated on is a woman in her sixties. With epidural only, the patient is conscious.


    Dr. Zuo Liang went to the patient and said a few words instead of Du Haiwei to calm the patient''s emotions.


    Before the arrival of the main surgeon, the assistant disinfects the sheets as usual to make these routine preoperative preparations.


    When it was time for the expected operation, Du Haiwei arrived.


    Dr. Zuo Liang acted as the first assistant, and the two interns acted as the second assistant and the third assistant. Xie was holding the attractor, and Geng was pulling the hook. Two trainees stood in the corner of the operating room watching.


    After Dad arrived, Du Mengen didn''t dare to talk much, and kept quiet with Zhang Shuping. Instead, Zhang Shuping quietly looked at the anesthesiologist because of what he said.


    The surname of the anesthesiologist is Zhou. He is in his early 40s. He should be a senior doctor. He should have excellent technical skills so there is no need to worry.

 Chapter 1791: 【1791】Unbelievable phenomenon

    Chapter 1791 [1791] Unbelievable phenomenon


    Before the operation, the main surgeon routinely uses tweezers to pinch the patient''s abdominal skin. If the patient does notin of pain, it proves that the anesthesia is initially in ce, and the knife can be used.


    Why is it called only initial cement, because each person''s various reactions to surgery, including pain, are different. For example, the reason for this difference may lie in the differences in the absorption and metabolism of anesthetics by individual patients. Some patients metabolize drugs quickly and some patients metabolize drugs slowly. Due to the individual differences in the speed of drug metabolism, it is impossible to urately assess before surgery, and it can only be determined ording to the situation during surgery.


    The surgeon''s determination of no pain by pinching the skin before the operation does not guarantee that the patient will experience pain during the operation. Only continuous intraoperative monitoring by an anesthesiologist can ensure patient safety andfort during surgery.


    For the sake of safety, today''s anesthesiologists generally start the anesthesia with the safest possible dose. This initial dose is based on a small amount, and then an external tube is left at the epidural anesthesia puncture site to facilitate additional doses when needed. . . .


    During the operation, the main surgeon incises the abdominal wall. Like other operations, the first exploration is done to explore the uterus and the surrounding organs. After probing, use saline gauze to pad the intestinal tube and put the retractor. Geng''s life came to an end, and he worked hard to open the abdominal walls on both sides to expose the surgical field to other surgeons.


    Due to therge size of the tumor, the uterus is veryrge, and it is difficult to perform surgery in the abdominal cavity. The uterus is pulled out of the abdominal cavity with forceps to operate. In any case, such arge tumor and uterus must be continuously pulled, and the pulling force must be very strong, otherwise the entire diseased organ cannot be exposed.


    At this point in the operation, the patient''s groans appeared.


    Geng Yongzhe and Zhang Shuping were shocked when they heard the patient''s pain, and couldn''t believe their ears. I think the anesthesia is on, and the anesthesiologist is here, how can it be possible for the patient to cry out in pain. What surprised them even more was that Dr. Zhou, who was sitting near the patient''s head, lowered his head and didn''t know what he was doing. He didn''t seem to hear the patient''s pain. For a time, everyone thought that Dr. Zhou had suddenly be deaf in both ears. Everyone in the operating room could hear the voice and react, but only Dr. Zhou didn''t seem to feel it.


    Du Haiwei as the main swordsman, needless to say, his entire face must have turned ck. When a surgeon heard the patient''s cry during the operation, he could imagine how anxious and anxious he would be.


    "Doctor Zhou." Du Haiwei''s solemn voice came out.


    The first sound, Doctor Zhou seemed to be inaudible. Until the nurse in the operating room walked over to remind Dr. Zhou, Dr. Zhou raised his head and replied, "It''s okay, I added medicine to her." He spoke very indifferently, as if he was in control of the patient''s existing condition.


    Anesthesiologists like Dr. Zhou are qualified to challenge Du Haiwei. In terms of seniority, the two are about the same. From a professional point of view, Du Haiwei, even a professor of surgery, is definitely not as professional as Dr. Zhou in anesthesiology. Dr. Zhou has 100% control over the anesthesia of the operation, and it is impossible for Du Haiwei to direct an anesthesia. Different professions, surgeons are even less likely to me the anesthesiologist for mistakes.


    Dr. Zhou''s hard-hearted reply has his own professional confidence.


    It''s just that the patient screams in pain. How can you call a surgeon to continue the operation?


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1792: 【1792】Unknown

    Chapter 1792 [1792] Unknown


    This is to perform an operation on a living person, not to kill a pig and kill a chicken, duck or geese. Even if it is ughtering beef and mutton, no one can bear to listen to the animals screaming for hours.


    Du Haiwei''s tone was a little irritable: "Did you not hear her screaming in pain, Doctor Zhou?"


    One of the original intentions and purposes of anesthesiology is to make the patients all over the world painless. As an anesthesiologist, I can''t bear to listen to the pain of the patients.


    Doctors who are clinically said to be "insensitive", don''t think that only front-line surgeons and surgeons see the pain of many patients. In fact, the anesthesiologist will be more numb to the patient''s pain.


    Overuse of anesthesia will lead to an anesthesia ident. Therefore, many anesthesiologists have developed the ability to be willing to listen to the pain of patients in the process of growing up, and are absolutely reluctant to add more medicine. Once an anesthesia ident urs, the patient will never wake up or other anesthesia seque are equal to medical malpractice. . . In this way, it seems difficult to tell whether Dr. Zhou is good for the patient, and he can only deliberately ignore the patient''s groaning and the dissatisfaction of the chief surgeon at this stage.


    Sure enough, Dr. Zhou seemed to be indifferent to the chief surgeon''sints, with no expression on his face and only focused on the things in front of him, making it clear: What can you, a surgeon, understand?


    "Look." Du Mengen immediately gave Zhang Shuping a wink beside him.


    Have you seen? This is the result of not sending red envelopes.


    is it? Zhang Shuping said in shock.


    How could the doctor be really good for the patient this week. Du Mengen told Zhang about the problem.


    His father is an old professor of surgery after all, and he has done countless operating tables. What is the condition of the patient before the operation and what kind of anesthesia can be done? His father has worked with many anesthesiologists, and he has a good understanding and experience of these. Surgeons do not systematically study anesthesiology, and cannot be said to be anesthesiologists, but it is impossible to understand anesthesiology at all. You know, before the surgeon decides not to perform this operation on the patient, without waiting for the patient''s medical record to be sent to the anesthesia side for approval, he must go through the medical record to see if the anesthesia can do it.


    If you want to deceive others, you can deceive people in the circle, especially to deceive an old surgery professor like his father.


    Besides, today is epidural anesthesia, not general anesthesia, and the risk is much lower. Dr. Zhou is not a young doctor, but a senior doctor with strong technical ability. He can''t even give an ordinary epidural anesthesia for pain relief, making the patient moan during the operation.


    You say there are no other reasons?


    Really like what Du said, has something to do with the red envelope? Zhang Shuping was even more surprised, is Dr. Zhou not afraid of being sued by the patient?


    People are really not afraid.


    What is being sued? The surgical record will definitely not write this thing. No surgeon dares to really offend an anesthesiologist unless he doesn''t want to do surgery in the future. Moreover, highly educated and intelligent people know better how to identify the risk level of doing things.


    For example, if you do this to a young man, the young man is full of vigor, and everyone will be afraid of being sued by the young man to death or hacked by the young man with a knife. Do this to an elderly male patient, the same man has a temper, and spit directly on your anesthetized face, do you dare to be anesthetized? So bullying can only be done to these elderly female patients.


    Arge part of the elderly women in China belong to those who are submissive at home, and they swallow up when they encounter things, which happens to ount for arge proportion of gynecological tumor surgery patients. It is not surprising that this happened in today''s operating room. What happened in the operating room can only be seen by the people in the operating room. As long as no colleagues in the operating room reveal it, no one outside will know.

 Chapter 1793: 【1793】Slow work to fish

    Chapter 1793 [1793] Slow work and fish


    The most important thing is that there is no risk for Dr. Zhou to do this kind of thing.


    As mentioned earlier, he has thousands of professional reasons to justify his actions. After all, since the patient has not privately thought about thanking the anesthesiologist in advance, why should the anesthesiologist do his best for you and let you not die is enough? As for the pain, you can endure it yourself, it is for your own sake.


    How to exin Dr. Zhou''s behavior? This is the mostmon mode of employee sabotage in all walks of life.


    The sabotage is basically caused by the employee''s dissatisfaction with the existing work and rewards. Either you feel that you don''t have enough money, or you don''t have a sense of fulfillment in your work. It''s just the act of sabotage, and the severity of the consequences will be different in all walks of life. . . In some positions, the consequences are irrelevant. For example, the front desk staff of thepany are almost the same.


    In some special positions, the act of fishing can kill people. As it is today, the result of an inactive anesthesiologist is: I can prevent you from dying on the operating table, but I can make you suffer constant pain on the operating table.


    Zhang Shuping couldn''t figure out why Dr. Zhou wanted to fish? As far as he knew, the top three like Beidu San had a lot of money. In terms of money, anesthesiologists should be more satisfied.


    The amount of remuneration a person gets is not much, we can��t look at the absolute number and see theparison amount. Many employees are psychologically dissatisfied with remuneration, not simply because they feel that the absolute amount of remuneration is too small, but even if the absolute amount is notrge, it will feel unbncedpared to other people''s remuneration.


    The remuneration of anesthesiologists is such a state. The sries offered by anesthesiologists are considered middle and upper ss in society, but whenpared to surgeons in the same hospital, they are a lot worse. After an operation ispleted, the anesthesiologist receives far less money for the operation than the surgeon. The annual ie of anesthesiologists is a fraction of that of surgery. Just talking about sending red envelopes, ordinary people can send two thousand for the main knife, and those who send more than one thousand for anesthesia are a few, and the many are only eight or nine hundred. It can be seen that in the hearts of the people, the status of anesthesia is really low.


    Mingming worked in the operating room, and devoted his wholehearted efforts to the operation and life of the patient. In the end, only the surgeon was grateful to the patient after the operation, and the anesthesiologist was never seen by the patient.


    First, no money, second, no patients are grateful for recognition, and the sense of work achievement is greatly reduced. In this regard, some anesthesiologists have long been extremely unhappy with this situation, and their stomachs are full ofints about surgery.


    Like Du Haiwei, Dr. Zhou may be thinking, you pretended to be a good person and didn''t ept red envelopes but cut off my fortune. The patient appreciates your old surgery professor''s kindness and kindness but will not thank me for anesthesia. I don''t do my best and it''s just right, this is in line with my efforts and rewards.


    Where did Dr. Zhou''s original benevolence as a doctor go?


    Xie Wanying thought of her little cousin Zhou Ruomei''s family. Why are Zhou Ruomei and the others greedy for money? The sense of achievement and achievement of being a doctor can''t go up, and their technical level is not as good as others.


    Clinical masters and teachers often say: It is difficult to be a good doctor if you don��t learn techniques well, which has profound implications.


    Whether the technology is good or not is not only rted to whether the patient can be cured, but also whether the doctor himself loves medicine any more, and whether the soul will fall from heaven to hell.

 Chapter 1794: 【1794】The reason is here

    Chapter 1794 [1794] The reason is here


    Doctor Zhou in front of him convinces him that he is just a person who does everything for every penny, forgetting the fatal nature of medicine different from other professions. I don''t know how to change from an angel to a demon, and I guess I have long forgotten my original intention of studying medicine.


    what to do?


    The patient groaned one after another, and the surgeon could not get a knife. Surgeons are not butchers.


    There are good people and bad people in every industry and industry. Good people and bad people are not divided by upation. Only rules and regtions can restrain people''s behavior. It is people who make the system work. . .


    I miss Senior Brother Cao, Xie Wanying thought.


    If Senior Brother Cao was here, needless to say, he would make a phone call to the hospital leader and let the leadere and take a look.


    Why did Mr. Du dare not do this?


    Because Senior Brother Cao is a minority in the group of doctors, he is very rare. It makes sense for a bunch of people to worship Senior Brother Cao. The courage to speak bluntly is not owned by anyone.


    Mr. Du is a member of the National Association. He came to Beidu San to work, surrounded by people from Beidu. The National Association came to the base camp in the northern capital to stab the ho''s nest in the northern capital? As long as you put yourself in Mr. Du''s shoes and think like this, Mr. Du would not dare toin to the leader casually.


    The only way to persuade him in the operating room is to say something nice.


    Does this persuasion work? It''s useless, at least today. Dr. Zhou is going to kill the chief surgeon today. Why fight to death? Because you may have heard what your son said before.


    Your son''s gossip about red envelopes before, didn''t you want to give him a p at Dr. Zhou? How could he, a senior anesthesiologist, tolerate being gossiped by a medical trainee.


    No wonder Du Haiwei repeatedly emphasized to his son to be obedient when studying clinically. It''s just that the son is young, how can heprehend the twists and turns of being a man, and he said it proudly.


    The worst thing is that Du Mengen was standing in the corner and chatting with ssmate Zhang Shuping, unaware that he was adding fuel to the fire on the spot.


    Doctor Zhou''s face was extremely cold.


    Du Haiwei couldn''t scold his son, his son did not say anything wrong about this guy. If he tells his son to go away, it is equivalent to establishing bad values ??for his son. The son who wants to be a doctor in the future must not deviate from the correct values.


    When things got to this point, it was about to be a dead end.


    The scalpel could not go down, and the progress of the operation was so slow that it appeared to be stagnant.


    The patient''s humming sound continued, and the waves stimted the eardrums and hearts of everyone present. Only Dr. Zhou didn''t hear it, and the doctor''s heart who didn''t know where it went can never be found.


    Dr. Zuo Liang, who was Ichisuke, was gasping for breath, and he was very worried that if he was so angry that Teacher Du turned the table over, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    If their surgery has a big fight with an anesthetist in the operating room, don��t think they can take care of it. Departments will be divided into departments to fight, and other anesthesiologists will definitely stand up to their colleagues indiscriminately first, and will say that no matter what the surgeon should not respect them during the operation, the anesthesiologist will speak ill of their anesthesia. In this case, the anesthesiology department will definitely not treat their group of surgeons well in the future.


    Being scolded by anesthesia, they don''t care, but they need to consider the patient. I''m afraid that the final result of the chain reaction is that Mr. Du''s innocent patients suffer. Du Haiwei had to hold back his breath hard for this reason.

 Chapter 1795: 【1795】Break the deadlock

    Chapter 1795 [1795] Break the deadlock


    How to break this game?


    The teachers were surprisingly silent, which made several medical students follow nervously, feeling that the situation was about to get out of hand.


    Du Mengen, who has always been confident in his father, expressed his concern for his father and pouted.


    Zhang Shuping had never seen the scene before him, and his heart was pounding.


    Geng Yongzhe frowned. Basically all the people in their ss were the same upright as Senior Brother Cao, and they couldn''t bear to see such a thing. Seeing that the two teachers are helpless, it will make people very angry.


    Suddenly, he seemed to notice a trace of abnormality, and turned around to look at Xie.


    The expression on Xie Wanying''s brows and eyes is calm, which is surprising. It seems that she seems to be more calm than the two teachers. . .


    Xie, what''s the matter with this distinctive look with a touch of red in the middle of the green leaves. Geng Yongzhe was puzzled.


    Brother Cao is not here, someone has to carry the banner of justice.


    The ?? team of doctors, like other professions, must also believe that the bad bugs are only 0.001% of the people. For example, Teacher Zhuang always told her that Liu Hui, her head teacher, regretted her actions and that no other teachers would support Liu Hui''s actions. Therefore, as long as a hole can be torn open and righteousness can be let in, there is nothing to be afraid of if the bad guy is bad.


    "Doctor Zhou, what are you doing?"


    A full-bodied voice suddenly appeared at the door of the operating room, deafening and screaming, like a sword of Dao, shing through the magic barrier shrouded in everyone''s heads.


    Everyone hurriedly turned around to find the source of the sound.


    The male doctor standing in the doorway is in his 50s or 60s, wearing presbyopic sses, holding a folder board and a pen in his hand, like a solemn old teacher, his eyes are full of prestige.


    The medical student did not recognize this face, but he could tell that the teacher was definitely a leader.


    Dr. Zuo Liang was the first to recognize who it was and reported to the chief surgeon: "Mr. Du, it''s Director Fang of the Medical Department."


    The director of the medical department carries a folder, as if he is routinely patrolling the work of the people in the hospital, and he will score and judge at any time.


    The medical students took the lead to straighten their waists and be elementary school students. It is said that Beidu San has no special medical education department, and the interns are managed by the medical department. The sudden arrival of the scoring leader was enough to keep the students ready.


    After a while, the students discovered that the leader of the inspection was not them, and the leader''s eyes were fixed on Dr. Zhou alone.


    Everyone remembered what Director Fang said when he appeared: Name Doctor Zhou directly to answer the question.


    Doctor Zhou, whose two ears were originally equipped with filters for whose voice, came to his senses. When the leader was asking for a question, he jumped up from the bench, his ears were no longer deaf, and replied, "Director Fang��"


    "What are you doing, Doctor Zhou?" Director Fang''s strong voice came out of his voice. When the second sentence was repeated, it was obviously a bit like Shang Fang''s sword being unsheathed.


    Mainly because this Doctor Zhou didn''t seem to understand the leader''s words the first time, and continued to be confused and didn''t know where he was.


    Dr. Zhou''s mouth mmed, and he asked the leader for instructions: "Director, what you said��"


    What am I talking about? Do you still need my leader to say something?


    Director Fang red at Dr. Zhou and pointed at the surgery patient beside Dr. Zhou who was groaning constantly.


    what! Doctor Zhou suddenly woke up a little, and exined at the same time: "Director Fang, this patient is��"

 Chapter 1796: 【1796】Five thunders hit the top

    Chapter 1796 [1796] Five Thunders


    What? what do you say? Who are you trying to fool? Do you want to fool the leaders? I am your leader, if I can''t see what you are doing, can I be your leader and lead you?


    Director Fang didn''t need to say more, a few very sharp eyes shot onto Dr. Zhou''s face, like an electric drill trying to drill into Dr. Zhou''s brain. Sweat dripped from Doctor Zhou''s forehead.


    "Doctor Zhou." Director Fang''s hand tapped the document board again, urging the child to reform quickly like a child''s mother.


    Doctor Zhou turned around and started to work, pumping medicine to add anesthetic to the patient.


    After the drug entered the tube, the patient''s moaning gradually stopped.


    The surgeons were all relieved, and they could finally continue the operation.


    But Dr. Zhou was not able to rx, instead the sweat on his forehead became more and more like a rainstorm. . .


    The result of ?? just confirmed that he had done something terrible wrong just now.


    "Dr. Zhou." Director Fang''s tone was unceremonious and gave instructions to Dr. Zhou, "Youe to my office after the operation, we need to have a good talk."


    It is definitely not a good thing for leaders to talk to them.


    Dr. Zhou hurried over to the leader and defended himself: "Director Fang, you were away just now, and you don''t know the condition of this patient."


    "What is the patient''s condition?"


    "She is older and her heart is not very good, so the dosage of some medicines must be controlled."


    "Okay. Tell me, what did you do just now? Did adding medicine cause her heart trouble?" Director Fang asked him back with a sigh of fire.


    If you have the ability, do you dare to say that my leader is forcing you to add medicine to the patient and let the patient die? Dare you say no, Dr. Zhou?


    Doctor Zhou dared not say anything, gasping for breath in his mouth, regretting that he should have been stubborn instead of giving the patient medicine first.


    When he saw what the other party was thinking, Director Fang was going to be furious on the spot, his voice was almost trembling and he told the other party the following words: "Doctor Zhou, if your own mother is lying on this operating table now. , how would you feel?!"


    The leaders couldn''t believe that their own hospital had produced such a doctor who had no sympathy for the patients. What kind of doctor would he be?


    Director Fang''s words were like five thunders hitting the top. Doctor Zhou''s soul was awakened, his face was pale, and his body suddenly shook a little.


    Director Fang was very distressed: "Dr. Zhou, you forgot what you do here, right? You forgot what you have been in this industry for more than 20 years, right?"


    is forgetting, forgetting all. I just remember the sneering people who sneered at him whenever anesthesia was mentioned in the society. It seems that I keep doing repetitive work every day, and there is not much difference in work, until I forget what I am doing.


    When you reach a certain age, it is harder and harder to make academic breakthroughs than to make money.


    "Okay, I''ll talk to President Xiao and your director of anesthesiology about you when I get back." Director Fang''s tone was heavy, and he was very clear about the serious nature of this matter.


    "Director Fang." Dr. Zhou panicked and wanted to plead for himself, "I''m not, I really don''t want to��"


    was just numb for a while, and was preempted by other thoughts.


    "Go back and do your job well. In your current position, if this patient can''t get off the operating table safely, it''s not that President Xiao and your directors can keep you." Director Fang said meaningfully to him, Wave your hand to let him go back to work first.

 Chapter 1797: 【1797】Who did it

    Chapter 1797 [1797] Who did it


    It is also troublesome for the patient to change anesthesiologist midway, which is not good for the patient.


    Dr. Zhou walked back to the bedside of the operating bed with a pale face. This time, he didn''t dare to sit down on the bench, and kept his eyes fixed on the numbers on the ECG monitor to do the work of the patron saint.


    Director Fang, who criticized Perfection, did not dare to leave. If there is an ident in the operating room, the loss of life and the reputation of the hospital will be huge. He has to keep an eye on this deserter to avoid everyone in the hospital being dragged into the water by this guy.


    The operation went on smoothly, and it took about two and a half hours to end, and finally ended safely.


    After returning the patient to the ward, Dr. Zhou followed Director Fang away. . .


    A helping hand and the medical students followed Du Haiwei back to the office.


    "It''s very pleasing." Du Mengen said happily to Zhang Shuping when he saw the dejected look that Doctor Zhou was about to face.


    "It''s a coincidence that the director came here." Zhang Shuping said.


    Maybe he didn''t mean what he said, and other people listened to it and thought it was true.


    is a coincidence. The time that Director Fang inspected and witnessed this scene in their operating room was just right, and it seemed that every second was not bad. If Director Fang came earlier, he couldn''t see it, and if he cameter, maybe everything would be toote and the table would be overturned.


    Zuo Liang looked back and thought: No. Director Fang has never had the habit of inspecting the operating room. He has brought people and organized people to visit the operation, but he has never done inspections.


    The leaders of the hospital are so busy all day that they have no time to deliberately arrange time periods to inspect the wards and operating rooms. Want to spot check? On weekdays, when you are busy with other things, take a look at it, which is faster, more convenient, and can prevent others from cheating to cope with the inspection of the superior.


    is equivalent to saying that Director Fang was busy with other things and came to their operating room to catch Dr. Zhou by the way.


    Director Fang said toe to Mr. Du? Dr. Zuo Liang looked at his mentor.


    Du Haiwei was silent, as if he had not received any advance notice that Director Fang wasing to him.


    Suddenly, someone''s cell phone rang.


    Xie Wanying immediately picked up her mobile phone and walked out of the office to listen to the call.


    "Student Xie Wanying." It was Director Fang''s voiceing from the opposite side, "Your monitor called and told me that your counselor couldn''t reach you and wanted to find you urgently. Look, I''m busy in the operating room. , I forgot about it. You give your counselor a call back."


    "Thank you, Director. I''ll go back and call our counselor." Xie Wanying replied in session.


    "What is your counselor looking for you?"


    "I don''t know that either. I need to call back and ask."


    Director Fang asked here, thinking in his heart: It is unlikely. If this ssmate Xie deliberately led him into the operating room to see Dr. Zhou''s performance, how could she control the precise time? Because Xie is not an anesthesiology student, he doesn''t know much about anesthesia drugs, let alone grasping Dr. Zhou''s n.


    Hmm, the leader must not know much about Xie if he thinks this way. Xie did not really like to go it alone. Like Senior Brother Cao, she must believe that the world''s righteousness is greater than the evil, and there will definitely be someone to help her achieve justice. Ever since I heard Du Mengen reveal the news, when the chief knife was not here, I ran outside and sent a text message to ask the senior sister, and then asked the monitor to call the director of the medical department on time. Where is the medical department in the hospital? The phone number of the director of the medical department was all learned when Dr. Zheng took them around the hospital on the first day.


    Estimating what happened in a period of time is not difficult for a schr.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1798: 【1798】Recognized

    Chapter 1798 [1798] Recognized


    Director Fang didn''t understand that she was better to fool her. After answering the phone and walking back, Xie Wanying didn''t dare to think that her little actions could hide the big teacher.


    Du Mengen and Zhang Shuping, who quietly stretched out their heads to eavesdrop after she went out, met their surprised eyes: Director Fang called her, could it be this person who did this?


    Zhang Shuping quickly remembered that his grandmother and uncle liked Xie very much, and he suddenly realized.


    The big guys like Xie Xie not only because she is smart in learning, but because she is smarter in dealing with others. .


    "She really did it?" Du Mengen looked surprised, his chin was about to fall, he turned his head and looked at his father.


    Du Haiwei''s always calm and dignified academic face suddenly copsed, and it was the corner of his mouth that showed sunshine and a smile.


    Dad''s expressionpletely stunned Dumont. His father rarely smiles at home, and showing such a smile is like winning the jackpot.


    For teachers, meeting such a student is the first prize. In the case that the teacher is inconvenient toin, it is the best solution if the students can help the teacher solve the problems. Teachers don��t dare to say anything about questions, and it��s even harder to find courageous and smart students. It is true that only Xie Xie, a schr who is good at calcting the time of drugs and surgery, can do this kind of "urateint".


    As long as you are a teacher, you willugh when you figure this out.


    "Tomorrow afternoon, you take the two of them to sort out the filing cabs." Du Haiwei exined to Dr. Zuo Liang.


    Mr. Du''s words revealed that the two interns had to touch the most valuable clinical research materials.


    Xie Wanying and Geng Yongzhe were so surprised that their faces almost deformed the moment they heard it.


    In front of them, in the department of the rotation department, no matter how good the teacher is to them, they are not allowed to touch the scientific research. Don''t ask them to help or not, and don''t let them look. Many documents involve applications for major national scientific research projects, which are considered very confidential.


    Mr. Du is not a young doctor but a stable old doctor. I''m not afraid to touch these two young scientific research babies because I know these students well.


    Dr. Zuo Liang smiled and agreed.


    Clinical teachers are afraid that ordinary interns will not be afraid of students breaking things when theye into contact with scientific research materials, but they are afraid that students, like Du Mengen, do not understand the importance of things, and eventually cause a catastrophe. Now it seems that the technical and theoretical level of the two interns and students have reached the threshold for scientific research.


    Geng Yongzhe secretly looked down at ssmate Xie, knowing that he was able to seize the opportunity together because of the blessing of ssmate Xie.


    I was very happy on the way back and was about to sing. It''s just that the snowkes are fluttering, and the road is quite cold. Resisting the cold wind all the way back to the school gate, ssmate Geng who did not speak suddenly stopped her by saying "Yingying".


    Pulling open the schoolbag, Geng Yongzhe took out a copy of the medical record and handed it to her: "Excuse me."


    "You''re wee." Xie Wanying quickly took it with both hands and said, "Thank you for trusting me."


    Xie said it was more polite. Geng Yongzhe''s frozen mouth copsed.


    She was right. A young medical student like her wants to gain the trust of every patient and their family members. To this end, she must study the patient''s medical records earnestly and responsibly, and must not let down the hopes of the patients and their families.


    "I''ll give you an answer as soon as possible." Xie Wanying promised Geng, the patient''s family member.

 Chapter 1799: 【1799】The East Window Incident

    Chapter 1799 [1799] Unexpected incident


    Can clearly feel her seriousness, Geng Yongzhe nodded his head unconsciously.


    Xie Wanying brought her medical records and ran back to the dormitory quickly. Study while eating in the evening. .


    is to make her a little surprised. She thought it was the elder in Geng''s family who was sick. Now, the patient written on the medical record is six or seven years younger than Geng, but it is Geng''s brother who is ill.


    In the evening, senior sister Liu Jingyun called specifically to inquire about the follow-up situation, and told her that during the period, Dr. Zhang Tinghai helped to provide reference for the metabolism of anesthetic drugs for this patient. Only then did Xie Wanying know that she needed to thank another person for her assistanceter.


    "He said no, he just said that person is a fool." Liu Jingyun covered her forehead, and also felt that this colleague was a fool. It was estimated that the same job had been done for a long time, and the head who was not thinking about progress had be stupid.


    It''s too conspicuous to use this kind of thing to prank people, and it will reveal their own anesthesia skills. A really smart anesthesiologist really wants to treat people, how can they do things and be known. Therefore, Zhang Tinghai felt that Liu Jingyun''s stupid problem was here. He, a highly skilled anesthesiologist, wanted to treat her as an intern without any obvious action.


    Xie Wanying nodded, believing that good anesthesiologists such as Senior Sister and Dr. Zhang Tinghai are the majority.


    Thinking that this matter should be turned over, I didn''t expect to get a call from the counselor in the morning.


    "Come over to my office." Ren Chongda didn''t show her politeness on the phone, and gave her the order directly.


    Having a bad premonition, Xie Wanying hurried to the autopsy room. When she arrived at the office, she bumped into monitor Yue who had arrived one step earlier.


    can only exin that Director Fang called their counselor to ask questions afterwards. Is it just her phone call from a medical student that deserves such attention from the director of the medical department?


    Whether the leaders of the hospital attach importance to medical students depends on what kind of medical students this medical student is. If it is a gifted medical student, which leader in charge of the teaching task of the hospital dare not pay attention to it. As long as he thinks of this, it is obvious that Director Fang wille to the door.


    It was Ren Chongda, a counselor who was kept in the dark by everyone. The moment he received the call, his heart almost stopped: What bad things did the Xueba in the ss secretly do?


    It is extremely difficult for schools and teachers to cultivate an excellent student. What teachers are most afraid of is not the poor grades of the students, but the students who break thew and go to jail.


    Seeing the presence of the two ssmates, Ren Chongda stopped standing for a while and then sat down. He turned his head and pointed at the two of them as a pointer and asked, "Say, you lied to others and said I was going to call her. What''s the purpose?"


    "Teacher Ren, I personally nned the matter, and it has nothing to do with the monitor." Xie Wanying immediately stepped forward and took responsibility. One person does things and one person does the job, and the monitor is kind enough to help her not to be implicated.


    Yue Wentong denied what she said: "I took the initiative to ask to help her. If the teacher wants to be held ountable, I have a share."


    Monitor! Xie Wanying was so anxious that she turned her head and winked at the monitor: monitor, are you stupid? How could such a fool be in such a hurry to show her an aplice?


    Yue Wen has the same cool face, expressing 100% that he does not regret his words.


    Good guy, one by one confrontation. Ren Chongda lowered his face and raised his voice. He first grabbed the ss cadre and held him ountable: "What did you do to help her?"


    "I helped her to lie. Because I can''t stand it." Yue Wen said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 1800: 【1800】Earthquake zone

    Chapter 1800 [1800] Seismic Zone Caused


    He vowed not to change, because he remembered his mother''s experience as a victim in this regard, and he hated the doctor who didn''t take the patient''s life as his life and only made excuses and didn''t work hard.


    Facing the students'' eyes, Ren Chongda felt some pressure and let out a breath. Fortunately, the students did not do anything illegal.


    Seeing that the counselor''s attitude was loosened, Xie Wanying exined: "At that time, the situation was urgent, and it was toote to call one by one to report, so I had to call the monitor first to ask for the monitor''s opinion. Mainly because I didn''t expect Director Fang to call againter. Ask the counselor."


    Oh? Do you think other leaders treat your affairs as nothing? Ren Chongda raised an eyebrow at her.


    Xie Wanying shook her head, definitely not exactly. She didn''t think she could hide from Teacher Du. Unlike Director Fang, who had never been in contact with her, she thought that people should not take her to heart.


    Seeing her inner thoughts at a nce, Ren Chongda sighed. This stubborn female schr was too modest and asked her, "Have you epted your lesson?"


    Xie Wanying nodded: In the future, I will have more attention to all seniors. Remember that none of the bigwigs is easy to fool.


    Obviously, she only understood half of it. Ren Chongda didn''t give her a thorough exnation, because he was afraid that old ssmates Cao Yong and the others wouldin that he reminded ssmate Xie to pay attention to the attention of the three leaders of Beidu to her, and asked her to consider multiple employment units.


    never mind. Ren Chongda picked up the cup and took a sip of water to moisten his throat.


    Yue Wentong calmed down and was a little worried about what would happen to Xie after being discovered in Beidu San, and asked, "Mr. Ren, how will the director handle this matter?"


    How to deal with this? What Dr. Zhou did was very bad, he reported it to Dean Xiao, and he could not help but suspend the person first. It is reported that this incident triggered an earthquake zone in Beidu San Anesthesiology Department.


    In view of Xie��s previous experience in the emergency department in Sangan, Beidu. It''s hard to say now. Dean Xiao promised to let ssmate Xie go to their Beidu three internships by name, so he wanted to let Xie go through a bunch of people in Beidu again and again.


    The position of dean is not easy to hold. Some things are difficult to manage from below. If no one stands up, it is basically impossible to manage. It is equivalent to the emperor''s desire to cure someone''s crime. If there is no other person to stand up and open the door first, it will be difficult for the emperor to speak, for fear of being called a death sentence.


    Yue Wentong, as a child of a doctor''s family, understands this industry rtively well. The medical circle, like other circles, is divided into three, six, and nine levels, and one level is the top one to maintain order in the industry. Xie''s actions belong to a medical student suing a senior doctor, which is a typical act that crosses the line. Clinically, some leaders and teachers hate people who cross the line the most.


    Will the three leaders of Beidu be furious to punish Xie ssmates?


    Ren Chongda looked at the expressions of the two students and tested it interestingly: "Do you know that you are afraid?"


    In retrospect, I was afraid that there was, but we must not lose sight of righteousness and courage. The two ssmates raised their brows with awe.


    "I took you for four years, am I so unreliable?" Ren Chongda muttered.


    "Teacher, do you want to write a review?" Yue Wentong asked.


    Review book Now that they have written their experience, they should be able to write many copies in one night.


    "The beauty you think." Ren Chongda seemed to stare at the stupid monitor''s head, "Didn''t I tell you, should you tell me first?"


    Xie Wanying understood the meaning of the counselor''s words, and hurriedly pulled the squad leader''s sleeves and said, "The counselor told the teacher opposite that she really called me."

 Chapter 1801: 【1801】Recommended doctor

    Chapter 1801 [1801] Rmended Doctor


    What? Yue Wentong was stunned after hearing her words: After a long time, the counselor cooperated with them in acting?


    What can I do if I don��t cooperate? He is a good-hearted counselor, and is reluctant to punish his students for something like this. Just as a counselor, I have to find two ssmates, scold them first, and then think about the lines of the confession, so as to avoid revealing the secrets to Director Fang.


    "In the future, if you have anything to do, remember to tell me first." Ren Chongda red at them both.


    If you want to ask the teacher to wipe your butt, please let the teacher know first.


    "Yes." This time Xie Wanying and Yue Wen were both clever and immediately agreed to the teacher.


    "Is there anything else that needs to be reported to me?" Ren Chongda asked the two of them worriedly.


    Thinking about the fact that Geng''s younger brother is sick, the counselor should know. Xie Wanying shook her head: No.


    Yue Wentong did not.


    Back to Beidusan, everyone seemed to know what happened to her. Dr. Zuo Liang asked with concern, "Have you been criticized yet?" If she was criticized, she would turn to her counselor to help her exin.


    Dr. Zuo Liang''s kindness Xie Wanying received it, and she repeatedly said, "No, no." Their teacher Ren is a very nice person, so I won''t me them for that.


    Hearing that everything was fine, Dr. Zuo Liang was relieved and said, "Let''s go, go to the operating room."


    In the morning, I was dyed due to school affairs, so I camete and I didn��t get to attend the ward rounds, so I went directly to the operating table with the teachers. In the operating room, the events of yesterday put today''s anesthesiologists at risk, and each one is more serious than any other time.


    The staff cooperated well, and the operation went smoothly and ended early. Everyone can have lunch before noon. In the afternoon, Dr. Zuo Liang led them to organize the filing cabs ording to the arrangement of the instructor.


    The invaluable clinical database is a treasure for interns.


    Having done academic research before rebirth, Xie Wanying knew very well that the first step of data collection was the most difficult. Each department treats its own data as a personal treasure, and data is the basis for all academic results. For example, when she was doing research in the past, she could only get limited part of the examination data, and there was no way to get other clinical data forprehensive analysis. Only the front-line surgeons and surgeons in the clinic can obtain all the data of the patients for research. Therefore, it is much more difficult for doctors in auxiliary departments toe up with breakthrough academic results than in clinical practice.


    After the teacher left, Xie Wanying discussed her brother''s situation with ssmate Geng while studying the materials: "I personally don''t think it would be a waste of money to send him to the county hospital for an injection. The county hospital''s technical level is limited, and there is no way to urately check it. It was found out what kind of infection he was, and the medication for the lung infection was not urate, and the repeated failure to cure it caused the heart function to be implicated. If the county hospital prescribes medicine and injection, it will increase the burden on the heart if it is not good.��


    All medicines have side effects. Intravenous injection is better because less use can be used less, and medication should be used with caution.


    Geng Yongzhe listened to her and thought, "What do you mean, first ask other doctors what medicines they use?"


    "For cardiac function medication, I think you can ask Mr. Lin from the Department of Cardiovascr Medicine of the National Association to help you review the medical records. Do you agree?"


    The counselor helped him find a teacher from the National Association to read his brother''s medical record, and it doesn''t matter if many doctors. Geng Yongzhe said, "I know Mr. Lin. I went to the Cardiovascr Internal Medicine Department as an intern."


    What made him a little confused was that, listening to Xie''s tone, he meant that it would be best to see Dr. Lin. Strange. As thergest department of internal medicine, the National Association of Cardiovascr Medicine is full of talents. Why is Xie keen to rmend Dr. Lin instead of rmending a famous technical expert like Senior Brother Jin.

 Chapter 1802: 【1802】A classmates story

    Chapter 1802 [1802] The story of ssmates


    There is a difference between ?? teacher and teacher. No teacher can be perfect. Each clinical teacher has his/her own technical points that he/she is good at. .


    The fact that Dr. Lin is not a vice-president does not mean that his skills are poor. In fact, it is because the Cardiovascr Department of the National Association is now fully focused on the revenue-generating business of interventional surgery, and he will definitely support doctors who can do interventional surgery.


    When ites to interventional surgery, Brother Jin and Brother Shen are undoubtedly first-ss doctors. On prescribing medicines, not necessarily.


    The doctor who prescribes medicine needs a soft and delicate heart. Senior Brother Jin and Senior Brother Shen are not people of this character.


    Can you ask an old professor to prescribe medicine?


    The old professor is very experienced. The problem is that the old professor is not energetic enough, and his thinking is not as radical as the young doctor. Regardless of internal medicine or surgery, doctors of the age group like Dr. Lin belong to the golden age in terms of doctor thinking, and they have experience and technology and dare to innovate. Rather than looking for an old professor, it is better to look for Dr. Lin.


    Besides, they are familiar with Dr. Lin. Dr. Lin is very kind and willing to help, which is even more crucial.


    Looking for a doctor to find a suitable one, you can��t just look for the doctor��s reputation.


    Hearing her talk, Geng Yongzhe had only one thought: in terms of being a doctor with a gentle and delicate heart, maybe no one canpare to Xie.


    I just got his brother''s medical record and haven''t met his brother. Xie is full of ns for his brother''s illness. He is surprised to hear this brother.


    "First of all, his cardiovascr symptoms need to be controlled well. Take some medicine first, and then take the car to the capital for medical treatment. Even if he is going to have an operation, his cardiovascr function needs to be stabilized before he can enter the operating room. When the weather is better, he will The patient''s condition has stabilized, and the next step can be performed."


    "Wait." Geng Yongzhe hurriedly shouted to stop, Xie''s thinking was too jumpy, so that his brother, a doctor who had memorized his brother''s medical records, was confused. Why did he mention surgery, "I know his legs before Beaten and broken."


    Geng Yongzhe��s younger brother is ame man. His left calf suffered a fracture in an ident a few years ago. He had no proper treatment at that time, which led to problems with walkingter. Due to perennial illness, I almost dropped out of school at home. This may be the reason that the patient''s personality is depressed, and he can''t walk to the back. This year, he can only sit in a wheelchair.


    The good brother turned into this ghost, the pain in the heart of Geng Yongzhe is indescribable.


    was beaten. When Xie Wanying heard what Geng said unintentionally, the reason was different from the fracture reason written in the patient''s medical record. It is obvious that family ugliness is not good for publicity.


    Seeing her expression, and knowing that he had leaked his words, Geng Yongzhe had to make it clear: "His leg was not in a car ident, nor did he fall by himself, but was discounted by my dad using a bench. Just because my brother called that woman a bastard. Egg."


    That woman refers to��the stepmother of ssmate Geng Yongzhe and his brothers.


    "My mother was forced to get a divorce by that woman. That woman came into our house and saw thend and house that my father rented out as a factory. Neither my mother nor my brothers knew when she was flirting with my father. It''s getting better. My dad went out to work all the year round, and he never reported to the family. No one knew why he was there. Therefore, my grandparents didn''t stand by my dad. At home, my mother was all filial to the elderly and Raising children. My dad disagreed with this, saying that all his money was given to the family to support the family. So when he came back and filed for divorce, he made it very clear, saying that my mother should get out without paying half a cent. "

 Chapter 1803: 【1803】Whether to send to the capital

    Chapter 1803 [1803] Whether to send to the capital


    At that time, ssmate Geng looked at her and said that she told her to make her own decision because she was thinking of her own mother, and let her make a decision to leave if she wanted to. Don��t hesitate, don��t miss their family and worry about their brothers.


    "My mother has been sending money back secretly until now, for fear that the woman will bully me, my brother and my grandparents. Since that woman married into our family, she has never bought a new dress for my grandparents and asked her to honor her. It''s impossible for my grandparents. It''s even more impossible to be nice to our two brothers. She brought her ex-husband''s children to our house. We really can''t figure out how my dad was so fascinated by her."


    "How did your father rent out thend? How much is the annual rental ie?" Xie Wanying asked.


    What Xie said was to the point. Geng Yongzhe showed a wry smile. I have to admit that my mother is an honest, kind-hearted woman. She doesn''t know how to take advantage of opportunities, can''t do business, and only works silently. On the contrary, his stepmother is a viin and is very good at making money.


    A man, especially someone like his father who doesn''t have much ability, can only rely on a woman like his stepmother for money. In order to have money, anyone can be a demon.


    His mother''s only pride now is raising two sons who can read. The most ufortable thing is that the youngest son, who is also good at reading, was ruined by that woman, and he was afraid that he would be ruined for the rest of his life. For this reason, his mother washed her face in tears when she called him, saying that it didn''t matter how much it cost, and asked him to find a way to cure his brother''s leg. That''s why he filled out the medical school at that time.


    Anyway, he couldn''t let his mother spend money. After his mother divorced, he couldn''t take a dime, and he couldn''t take his two sons without money. It was very hard to work outside alone and could only support himself. So at first, he didn''t think about getting a doctorate, but wanted toe out as soon as possible to earn money to support his family. But his grandparents didn''t agree, so he had to read it, and he spoke badly.


    I want to know that the woman went to his house and encouraged his father to break his brother''s leg, just to keep the brothers from riding on her own child''s head. She has children of her own, about the same age as his brother.


    Mr. Geng''s incident just reiterated that marriage is just a piece of paper. How important is financial independence, at least the vulnerable party can protect his children after the rtionship between the husband and wife breaks down.


    Her mother reads about her son and daughter all day long and reads good books, which is the most precious experience in life.


    Returning to the leg of Geng''s younger brother, this is a technical problem, Xie Wanying put forward a medical opinion: "He is now so weak that he is sitting in a wheelchair, it must not be because of a simple calf fracture."


    "His leg hurts very much in winter, and he doesn''t have the strength to walk."


    "Are you sure it''s the leg that hurts? Could it be that he doesn''t know where the pain is? Why do I say that he has cardiovascr symptoms, chest tightness, panting, coughing, and he needs to take medicine carefully. Because I personally suspect that he has these The symptoms may not be all symptoms of cardiovascr disease. It is best to send him to the capital for further examination as soon as possible, if it is only in the county hospital, I am afraid that the equipment is not advanced enough to find the root cause. "


    These words were simr to what the counselor had said to him before, saying that he was sent to the Capital University Hospital and couldn��t understand the medical records, so he sent the patient to check it out. At the time, his family could not agree. One was to send his younger brother to the capital just for an inspection, which was a huge and unbearable expense for their family. Second, after reading his brother''s medical records, the teachers did not suspect the specific cause of the illness. If you do a general checkup, it''s the same as in the county hospital.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1804: 【1804】Looking for the wrong direction

    Chapter 1804 [1804] Find the wrong direction


    They are very good teachers, but they really don''t understand the thoughts of their poor children.


    Teacher Ren may have thought that it doesn��t matter if you don��t have money. Aftering here, ssmate and teacher Huyu donated together to make a donation to solve the problem immediately. But this approach would be a psychological burden for her and ssmate Geng. .


    It was enough trouble to ask the teacher to help the doctor, so let the teacher donate? Isn''t this cheeky to the extreme? They can''t do what students do.


    For example, when her cousin and sister-inw passed awayst time, she thanked her teachers, brothers and sisters who helped her by sending fruit candies to make pennants one by one to express her gratitude, and donated them to the hospital charity box in the name of her teachers. Money, in short, will never let her have a psychological burden.


    To let ssmate Geng and his younger brother have no psychological burden to treat the disease, they can''t do what Teacher Ren did, and like she said before, spend the money on the edge of the knife. As long as the money is spent on the cutting edge, you won''t see much, and you can find a way to collect it yourself.


    The first cost of medical treatment is the inability to diagnose the cause. Repeated examination fees and ineffective pre-treatment costs will upy the treatment costs when they are really needed. First of all, you need to have an urate direction to check.


    "Come here and take a CT first. This is exactly what I want to discuss with you. In addition to seeking help from Dr. Lin, I need to seek help from an orthopedic teacher." Xie Wanying said.


    "The counselor helped me find an orthopedic teacher." Geng Yongzhe added.


    "The counselor should not be looking for a teacher of Orthopedics No. 3." Xie Wanying said.


    "Orthopedics three?" Geng Yongzhe recalled. His younger brother was asked by a counselor to a clinician shortly after entering school four years ago. The first feedback from the orthopaedic department was that the fracture of his brother''s calf might not have beenpletely treated by the county hospital at that time, and the fracture healing was not perfect, so pain urred from time to time, and it might be because the nutrition could not keep up in theter period. After all, it has little to do with the calf fracture. More like his brother''s own psychological problems. There are many patients suffering from psychological trauma after a serious ident.


    The orthopaedic teacher said this and did not continue. He could only think about bing an orthopedic surgeon in the future, and then thinking about how to help his brother treat this leg.


    Thinking of this, he must have had some doubts about the diagnosis of this orthopaedic department.


    Student Geng is very simr to her. She also always had doubts about her grandfather''s original diagnosis, thinking that she could only be a doctor to treat her rtives.


    "It is estimated that the first orthopaedic department is for calf fractures. The first orthopedic department is good at hand and foot surgery. The second orthopedics department focuses on artificial joints.


    Later, when I entered the internship stage, I heard the introduction of the three orthopaedic divisions mentioned by the teachers. Geng Yongzhe asked, "It''s right to seek orthopaedics first for calf fractures. Why do you say orthopaedics third? Do you suspect that he has a problem with his spine?"


    "Yes." Xie Wanying nodded, "If you don''t quite believe me, I think we can discuss with Teacher Chang of Orthopedics No. 3 and show the medical records to Teacher Chang."


    "Teacher Chang?" Geng Yongzhe heard that she was talking about Chang Jiawei, and was surprised why he was looking for Chang Jiawei. People in the ss have said that this man is very rude, a notoriously yboy, and unreliable.


    Whether Teacher Chang is a big radish, Xie Wanying can''t draw conclusions.

 Chapter 1805: 【1805】Be invited

    Chapter 1805 [1805] Being invited


    Any rumor is true or false and requires evidence.


    So far, the most reliable evidence is that Chang Jiawei and Fu are good friends.


    Mr. Fu is the most serious academic in the hospital. He is a person who is apanion of work. It is impossible to mix with someone who is not doing a proper job as a friend. . Therefore, she prefers that Teacher Chang is as dedicated to her work as Teacher Fu.


    The National Association recruited Mr. Fu for the purpose of revitalizing his heart and mind, and Mr. Chang was definitely for the spine surgery of Orthopaedic Department III. Teacher Chang is from Beidu, and Beidu San''s spine surgery happens to be the most famous in the country.


    The thinking of being a doctor can never listen to what people say. You must make your own independent judgment and look for conclusive evidence.


    After listening to her analysis, Geng Yongzhe was stunned, and took a deep look at her face: she was so calm that he turned purple, making him feel more like a robot than Fu Xinheng.


    "If you agree, I''ll talk to Teacher Fu and Teacher Chang first." Xie Wanying suggested. I am not familiar with Dr. Chang Jiawei, so I can only try to build a bridge through Teacher Fu.


    "You can find a counselor." Geng Yongzhe said, feeling that it was not easy to find that robot.


    Everyone in her ss seems to be afraid of Teacher Fu. Xie Wanying thought.


    Who wouldn''t be afraid of that robot. Geng Yongzhe saw that she was really not afraid. So the real weirdo is her, not the boys of their group.


    The call has not been made to Teacher Ren. A call came in. Xie Wanying picked up the phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number, thinking who it might be, when she picked it up, she couldn''t help but be surprised when she heard the voice on the other side: the person who just mentioned called her.


    "Xie Wanying, are you in Beidu San? I came to Beidu San for a meeting today. After the meeting, I''lle out and meet." Chang Jiawei greeted her cheerfully from the opposite side.


    I could hear that the opposite Senior Chang was in a good mood, and there was a burst ofughter in his voice. When people go back to their alma mater, they really feel different.


    Afraid that she would note, Chang Jiawei continued to tell her: "Don''t just remember that your teacher Tan is from Beidu, I am from Beidu like your teacher Fu. If youe to study in the affiliated hospital of our alma mater, please ask us if you have any questions. I can answer you and introduce you to an acquaintance."


    I have acquaintances, and it is easy to solve problems in Beidu San. Dr. Chang Jiawei expressed his enthusiasm to her and her ssmates.


    Xie Wanying thanked repeatedly: "Thank you Teacher Chang for your concern."


    "I''ll buy you a cup of coffee. There is a newly opened coffee shop downstairs in the inpatient department. My friend said it''s good and delicious." Chang Jiawei told her the meeting address.


    Thinking of helping Geng ask Teacher Chang''s medical records, Xie Wanying agreed.


    It was just about the time to get off work. After greeting Dr. Zuo Liang, the two went downstairs to the coffee shop to find seniors.


    In the distance, across the floor-to-ceiling windows of the cafe, you can see the suave figure in a brown cashmere coat leaning against the window, sitting with another man in a gray jacket, chatting andughing.


    The cashmerece-up coat is rarely worn by men in China, so it is easy to recognize Chang Jiawei.


    Teacher Chang''s dress is different from that of ordinary people. He pays great attention to clothes, and the choice of clothes is different from that of Senior Brother Cao''s handsome.


    Xie Wanying once again recalled Senior Brother Cao who was equally handsome in clothes.


    Senior brother Cao''s clothes are just more fashionable, just right and not exaggerated.

 Chapter 1806: 【1806】The busyness of the clinical female doctor

    Chapter 1806 [1806] The busyness of the clinical female doctor


    Teacher Chang is really fashionable. Shepletely imitates the cover of thetest fashion magazine to dress up, making her look sexy. Maybe it''s because of this exaggerated dress, which is quite like the style of ying in ktv bars, which makes everyone think that the rumor that someone is ying tricks is true.


    No **** who would wear this, Geng Yongzhe thought so. . For this reason, he didn''t have much confidence in asking this **** to help him with his brother''s medical records. I just followed out of trust, ssmate Xie.


    pushed open the door of the cafe, standing at the door from a distance, it seemed that Chang Jiawei and others could be heard talking about women again.


    "You said, the Zhang Xiaohui you know is the school belle of the National Association, right?"


    "Yes. What, are you interested in her?"


    "I remember you were interested in her before."


    "No, I just think she sings well."


    "You didn''t date her?"


    "How is that possible? I said it, but I just think she sings well and has a good voice."


    "My cousin said that he wanted to find a female doctor as his girlfriend, so let me introduce him to him. I said that the obstetrics and gynecology department with the most female doctors in our hospital is busy with dogs and can''t take care of home."


    The first-line female doctor in the clinic is so busy that you don��t want to take care of the family, not only the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    "My cousin gave up when he heard it, but he was still very interested in female doctors. I thought about it, and finding him a researcher is considered a female doctor, and he can definitely take care of his family when he has a spare time. I suddenly thought of you saying That Zhang Xiaohui has now gone to the research institute."


    "If you want her phone number, I''ll send it to you immediately." Chang Jiawei readily introduced her to the other party, ready to be a matchmaker.


    This **** must have his cell phone full of women''s cell phone numbers. Anyone who hears this conversation will think so.


    "How many women''s numbers do you have in your phone?" The other party curiously wanted to nce at the address book in his phone.


    "Who said how many women''s numbers I have." Chang Jiawei was not afraid to check his mobile phone records for the other party, "It''s full of colleagues'' numbers."


    "Really not?"


    "Don''t you know me very well? Are you kidding me on purpose?" Chang Jiawei realized that something was wrong, pushed him away after realizing it, and frowned.


    The other party saw that he was fooled by Dale, and pointed to the person walking in front.


    The two ssmates who came here were a little nervous. The seniors sometimes talk real and sometimes fake, and they like to y clinical rookies like monkeys. Doctors, a high-IQ group, are not the same as people in the outside world imagine. They are not all serious academics, but there are many funny people.


    Chang Jiawei, who turned around, coughed, resumed his dashing smile, and raised his hand at Xie: "Come here, Yingying."


    Xie Wanying walked over to the teacher and reported, "This is a ssmate in my ss, surnamed Geng, who is doing an internship with me here."


    "Okay, I see. Sit down." Chang Jiawei said.


    The two students sat down as ordered.


    "Whatever you want to drink, order." Chang Jiawei pushed the menu in front of the girls, but he didn''t care about the boys.


    Xie Wanying got the menu and politely showed it to Geng: "You order first. It''s a guest invited by Teacher Chang."


    This **** doesn''t want to invite him at all, he just wants to invite Xie ssmates. Geng Yongzhe was self-aware, pushed the menu back to Xie and said, "I''m not thirsty, you order."


    "You don''t have to be polite with Teacher Chang. Teachers don''t like students being polite." Xie Wanying said to ssmate Geng, who seemed to be not good at interacting with others, based on her understanding of the teachers.

 Chapter 1807: 【1807】Havoc in Tiangong

    Chapter 1807 [1807] Havoc in the Heavenly Pce


    Geng Yongzhe: It was definitely a sin of Xie.


    Chang Jiaweiughed from the opposite side, and theughter couldn''t stop for a while.


    This Xie Wanying, when I first heard about it, thought she was a fake serious person, and told him that she didn''t like it very much. . Until I saw the above, I found that the person was beautiful and quite modest. The more he learnster, the more he thinks he is an extremely interesting person,pletely different from other girls, and being pretty or not is the next thing.


    The problem of one tendon is the most attractive part of Xie.


    The man sitting with Chang Jiawei had already looked at her face and asked Chang Jiawei, "She is the one��"


    "Yes, the one in the anesthesiology department that disturbed you." Chang Jiawei replied and introduced the two ssmates at the same time, "This is your teacher Fu and my ssmate. The surname is Guan."


    "Teacher Guan." The two ssmates politely addressed their seniors.


    "I work in Orthopedics No. 1 in Beidu San. If you have any situation, you cane to me at any time." Dr. Guan said to the two of them, "Anyway, as you know today, Dr. Chang and I are ssmates."


    It seems that Teacher Chang really helped them greet them. It''s different if you have an acquaintance and senior to take care of you in an unfamiliar ce. Geng students are a little grateful to this yboy.


    Having said that, don��t forget who Chang Jiawei mentioned just now who disrupted the anesthesiology department. When Xie Wanying heard this, her heart skipped a beat. Obviously the teacher cooperated with her in acting, how could she say that she did it.


    Her expression was not concealed from the two seniors sitting across from her. Dr. Guanined about Chang Jiawei''s statement: "Look at what you said, did I say she made trouble?"


    "Don''t you despise her for making troubles?" Chang Jiawei raised his eyebrows, "You said it yourself just now, saying that this matter is like Sun Wukong''s havoc in the heavenly pce."


    "Hey, hey, you misunderstood me." Dr. Guan rified, "I mean, her courage is like Monkey King Monkey King, and I admire her."


    It can be seen that Dr. Zhou''s business is to make Dr. Guan feel very happy together.


    Teacher Du was the one who suffered the most. Originally, the two groups who received red envelopes and those who did not receive red envelopes belonged to the well water and did notmit river water, and went their separate ways. Dr. Zhou''s practice is to kidnap the group who do not ept red envelopes and go into the water to get red envelopes, directly angering a group of people. You can kidnap me today and force me to collect a red envelope, but next time you will do other things to kidnap me. Therefore, no one who receives red envelopes or not can''t stand Dr. Zhou''s practice. It''s just that one by one is not good to report because of working in the same hospital.


    Senior said that she admired her, but Xie Wanying never dared to do it, and said, "The teachers may have misunderstood something. I have nothing to do with this matter."


    "Yes, we understand you, you have nothing to do with this matter." Dr. Guan continued tough happily, only feeling very happy.


    Seeing that she didn''t order food, Chang Jiawei took back the menu, ordered something for her, and called the waiter to ce the order: "Two cups of coffee, a chocte mousse, and a muffin. It''s okay, Eat dinnerter. Or I''ll invite you out for hot potter."


    "No." Xie Wanying told the senior honestly, "My ssmate invited me out to meet tonight, and wanted to have dinner together."


    "He?" Chang Jiawei pointed to ssmate Geng.


    "No. It''s my high school ssmate." It is said that Zhao Wenzong sent her a text message early in the morning saying that he woulde to her school tonight to find her.

 Chapter 1808: 【1808】Severity

    Chapter 1808 [1808] Severity


    Xie is a busy person. Everyone at the scene saw it.


    "Yingying, there are so many people looking for you. It''s hard for me to invite you to a meal." Chang Jiawei leaned back in his chair, full of emotion.


    Xie Wanying smiled: "Mr. Chang, you are too fond of joking."


    Think about who your teacher is, who would dare to refuse if you want to invite a student to dinner.


    Chang Jiawei straightened his back and grabbed her words: "Okay, next time I ask you out, you have toe out and sell my face."


    Geng Yongzhe nced at the situation in front of him, remembered what the boys in the ss had exined, and needed to beware of a group of bad guys who wanted to chase after the female students in their ss.


    Xie Wanying thought that ssmate Geng was anxious about her brother''s illness, and immediately seized the opportunity to say to Chang Jiawei: "Mr. Chang, it''s not you who invited me to dinner, it''s me who invited you to dinner, I hope you can help me read a patient''s medical record. "


    What''s so hard about this. What is rare is that Xie ssmate asked him to help with medical records. Chang Jiawei grinned and stretched out his hand: "Bring it. What''s the disease? Is the lumbar disc herniated?"


    "I''m afraid it''s a little serious."


    Chang Jiawei nced at her questioningly.


    "It gradually deteriorated to the point of being paralyzed." After speaking, with the consent of ssmate Geng, Xie Wanying handed over the patient''s medical records to the other party.


    Compared to looking at medical records, Chang Jiawei seemed to pay more attention to what she just said.


    Doctor Guan repeated the two words she said: "Paralysis, that''s really serious."


    Geng Yongzhe''splexion turned blue and white, and he suddenly realized that Xie''s suspicion might be true.


    Xie Wanying had reservations about what she said before, mainly considering that Geng is a family member of the patient. She was afraid that she could not guarantee that the diagnosis was correct before the teacher confirmed that it would cause a serious blow to Geng.


    Geng Yongzhe''s face became more and more ugly, and his forehead was so nervous that he was sweating in the cold weather. I saw that the two seniors who were talking andughing on the opposite side lost their smiles when they looked at his brother''s medical records.


    He had no idea that the legendary **** would wear such a stern face to read his brother''s medical records.


    Chang Jiawei squinted his eyes tightly, and the lines of his tightly closed lips were very cold and hard. With this expression, others can almost imagine him as a robot like Fu Xinheng.


    As Xie guessed, it is impossible for a serious worker to be friends with a jerk.


    Doctor Guan seemed to want tofort the patient''s family first, and asked Chang Jiawei, "When will you be promoted to deputy high school? If Fu Xinheng is promoted, you should be fast."


    "Spring next year." Chang Jiawei said in an indifferent tone at this moment. So he was actually wishing him well when he celebrated Fu Xinheng''s promotion to vice-high.


    yboy is going to be promoted. Geng Yongzhe''s heart was shaken again. This can only mean that Chang Jiawei''s technical ability is affirmed by the hospital leaders, no matter what others say. Therefore, this person should be urate when looking at his brother''s medical records.


    "Your brother?" Chang Jiawei aimed at his face early and took all the changes in his face into his eyes.


    Xie didn''t say it, he didn''t say it, but how could he hide from the experienced seniors.


    The patient''s medical record has the surname Geng.


    "Have you seen anyone else in our hospital before?" Chang Jiawei asked.


    "I found it, four years ago."


    "It''s been bad, and you haven''t asked anyone to ask again?"


    Geng Yongzhe lowered his head and already felt where his brother''s problem was. Maybe it was his brother who was a doctor who didn''t notice it first.

 Chapter 1809: 【1809】Who is bloody

    Chapter 1809 [1809] Who is bloody


    "Teacher Chang." Xie Wanying said a few words to ssmate Geng, "He has been caring about his younger brother, saving money, and sending all the money back to his younger brother for treatment."


    "Medical student, I don''t have enough experience, so it''s understandable." Dr. Guan took her words and eased the emotions of the patient''s family.


    Only Chang Jiawei sneered. Dr. Guan is a doctor in another hospital and is a teacher of medical students in other medical schools. Naturally, he can say this. Now that he is in the National Association, he must pay attention to the younger generation of the National Association. He must think this is uneptable.


    I''m going to be paralyzed, how could it only be rted to the fracture of the calf. An ordinary person would not be so suspicious, let alone a medical student studying medicine. It can only be said that I don��t know where to read this medicine, and I am stupid when I read it.


    Seeing that ssmate Geng was about to copse, Xie Wanying hurriedly cites Brother Zhu''s words: "Teacher Chang, it''s like this, he is the family member of the patient, if he can''t do anything, it doesn''t matter to him, he can''t be a bystander. calmness."


    Chang Jiawei turned his head with a wide smile, and while handsome, he asked with some deep meaning: "Yingying, who taught you this, was it Cao Yong?"


    Why do you mention Brother Cao? Xie Wanying was stunned.


    is not Cao Yong. Chang Jiawei curled the corners of his mouth, took a sip of coffee, and felt more at ease. To be honest, he didn''t like seeing her with Cao Yong.


    Cao Yong is sought after by many people, but he doesn''t like Cao Yong''s style. Fu Xinheng said he waspeting with Cao Yong. He doesn''t deny it. Cao Yong sometimes talks until he feels more hurt than his old ssmate, the robot. He didn''t believe that Cao Yong would not hurt girls'' hearts.


    People say that he is a yboy, well, let''s count him for the time being. In this way, he must see the rtionship between men and women more urately than others.


    Besides, his profession and Cao Yong��s profession are actually almost the same category. Spinal surgery and extraneural are closely rted. It can be said that he may know Cao Yong better than others. What''s going on outside the nerves? Extraneural is a profession that requires doctors to practice cold. Because you can see a lifetime of paralyzed patients in clinic at any time and can''t do anything, and at the same time, it is normal for a neurosurgery operation to take more than ten hours, and the calmness of the doctor''s thinking during the operation has already been frozen.


    Every time someone said that Cao Yong was very enthusiastic, Chang Jiawei just wanted to doubt it. Look at Song Xuelin again, isn''t he an ice man? Huang Zhilei was unable to make progress in the field of surgery because he couldn''t do Taibing.


    To understand a doctor, you must first understand what specialty he/she is engaged in. If you want to say which professional is the most passionate in clinical practice, what about obstetrics and gynecology? Delivering a baby can seem exciting. no. Obstetricians and Gynecologists handle stillbirths as well as newborns.


    Outsiders will definitely not think of it. The most passionate may be his old ssmate''s major, the professional cardiothoracic surgery that Fu Xinheng, who is called a robot, is engaged in. His old ssmate was not cold at all, on the contrary, he was very warm-blooded.


    Pinch the dying heart to make it beat again, just likeing back to life, thinking about it is full of passion.


    Her words did note from Cao Yong, but from a certain cardiothoracic surgeon.


    That''s right, it''s her brother Zhu.


    "Did Zhu Huicang say that?" When he got her answer, Chang Jiaweiughed until his eyes were about to curl, and said firmly, "He and Cao Yong must have quarreled."


    Xie Wanying was stunned again. This teacher Chang seems to know Brother Zhu and Brother Cao very well. It''s strange that these three are friends.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1810: 【1810】Go quickly

    Chapter 1810 [1810] Hurry up


    Zhu Huicang''s blood is not like his old ssmate Fu Xinheng''s hidden tuck, but exposed.


    As a doctor talking back the case, Chang Jiawei directly yelled at the family member of the patient who seemed to be stupid: "Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and bring someone to the capital for treatment!"


    Geng Yongzhe shivered, jumped up, and rushed out of the cafe.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanying hurriedly followed her out and called the counselor, fearing that her ssmate would have an ident.


    Ren Chongda received the call, his head was about to go stunned, and he med: "I just asked you in the morning if there was something you didn''t report, and you told me no!"


    I knew that she was a stubborn one, and couldn''t turn the corner to understand the meaning of his teacher''s question.


    "Teacher Ren, it''s like this��" Xie Wanying didn''t know how to justify herself. It is said that Teacher Ren should have known that Geng''s younger brother was sick, which means that Teacher Ren may have misdiagnosed and missed the diagnosis.


    Ren Chongda touched his forehead. Geng Yongzhe didn''t tell him that his brother''s condition was worsening, only that his calf continued to hurt. It can only be said that as a doctor, he did not have Xie''s ssmates carefully enough to distinguish the real and false patients from the symptoms that need to be carefully screened.


    was his fault.


    "I will apany him back to his hometown to pick up his younger brother to see a doctor. You, especially you, when I am not there, be careful with everything you do." Ren Chongda urged her, the student.


    "I know, Teacher Ren.."


    "If you have anything inconvenient to contact me, you can call Senior Brother Cao or other teachers."


    "Yes, yes, teacher." Xie Wanying was talking on the phone, catching up with ssmate Geng who was running ahead, handing over her mobile phone and saying, "The counselor asked you to go home with you, don''t worry."


    Geng Yongzhe''s face was covered in sweat, the hand that took her phone was shaking, and his eyes were red.


    Xie Wanying stood in front of him and said, "I know what you''re thinking now. I used to be like you, I couldn''t see what disease my rtives had. Believe me, your brother has time."


    It was toote for ssmate Pan''s grandfather and her grandfather before her rebirth.


    Xie''s eyes are very real, Geng Yongzhe, as always, did not see any trace of lies in her eyes.


    within time. Xie Wanying nodded again and again.


    Thinking that she was the first to discover his brother''s abnormality, Geng Yongzhe took a breath, finally calmed down, picked up his mobile phone and talked to the counselor. Xie Wanying helped him to get his and her schoolbags, and was about to rush back to school.


    Before they came back, Ren Chongda asked people to buy air tickets, and when the students arrived, they hurriedly set off with the students. The patient cannot wait any longer.


    The students in the ss who received the news all ran to see the counselor and ssmate Geng, shouting one by one, "Xiaozhe, don''t worry, hold the counselor tightly if something happens."


    These brats. Ren Chongda turned around and stared at this group of guys, and greeted the squad leader: "Look at them, don''t apany them to do bad things."


    "Yes." Yue Wentong agreed, reassuring the counselor.


    After watching the counselor and the others leave, everyone looked at each other.


    "Oh." Li Qi''an sighed and said, "Xiao Zhe might as well ask Yingying to see his medical records earlier."


    "Who told them that they didn''t like to contact Yingying before." Zhao Zhaowei wanted to say that their surgical students were awkward, not like the four smart ghosts whoplied with female academic bullies early in the morning.


    Lin Hao received his words and pushed him and Li Qi''an: "You two go for a run, don''t embarrass Yingying anymore."

 Chapter 1811: 【1811】Crossing the river by touching peoples heads

    Chapter 1811 [1811] Cross the river by touching people''s heads


    Besides the fight, a group of medical students returned to their main jobs and discussed the situation of Geng''s younger brother.


    "How did Yingying see it? The teacher didn''t even see it."


    Xie Wanying wanted to exin this to a group of ssmates: "It was after the patient''s condition deteriorated that the symptoms showed."


    "What disease do you suspect he has? What''s wrong with his spine?" Feng Yicong asked.


    It seems that Feng, a person who aspires to cardiovascr medicine, is not very keen to learn about other subjects in advance.


    "Yingying suspects that he has a spinal canal tumor." Pan Shihua said, "It may be a thoracic or lumbar spine tumor, because of chest pain, and the symptoms of paralysis of both lower limbs."


    Student Pan can quickly grasp her thoughts without reading the patient''s medical records and only hearsay some situations. Xie Wanying was convinced.


    A group of boys didn''t think like her, and they all surrounded Pan Shihua: "You think for yourself, don''t cross the river by touching Yingying''s head."


    "Yingying, have you eaten yet?" Pan Shihua broke out of the encirclement and cared about her.


    Student Pan is very gentle, and can see that she must not have time to eat dinner. In fact, she couldn''t even take a bite of the cake that people invited to eat. .


    "A ssmate invited me to dinner." Xie Wanying said, remembering Zhao Wenzong''s appointment.


    Xie ssmates besides them have old ssmates they are familiar with. A group of people felt a little sad when they heard this. Probably because everyone can hear it, she has deep feelings for this old ssmate.


    After saying goodbye to the ssmates, Xie Wanying walked alone to the fried sauce noodle restaurant where she met with Zhao Wenzong.


    Zhao Wenzong, who came to meet her, said in a text message that he wanted to invite her to dinner. However, when the ssmates came to find her as a guest, how could it be possible to invite the guest to dinner, Xie Wanying had a wallet in her pocket.


    After dinner time, the noodle restaurant is rtively clean with not many people. Zhao Wenzong was as busy as she was after working at school. It was toote toe by car after working half an hour of overtime.


    When I got there, I made a phone call and learned that my ssmate went to the second floor. Xie Wanying went up to the second floor and nced at the table in the corner, only to see two people sitting there waiting for her.


    Zhao Wenzong got up and called to her: "Yingying,e here. Hu Hao will treat you tonight."


    She had not been notified on the phone that Hu Hao woulde. Xie Wanying was a little surprised, so she had to be careful, approached Zhao Wenzong and asked, "Is he looking for me?"


    "I can treat you to a meal if I have nothing to do." Zhao Wenzong smiled with a slightly embarrassed expression. He intended to perfunctory the sentence, opened a chair for her to sit, and coughed before continuing, "Everyone is a ssmate. Hu Hao, he hasn''t seen you for a long time, I heard that you are very good now and want to be a big doctor in the capital hospital, so I hurried to treat you to a meal."


    Hu Hao drank tea with a water cup, ummmm as if echoing Zhao Wenzong''sme exnation.


    Several ssmates met again in the capital, which waspletely different from what she learned before her rebirth. It can be seen that her rebirth trajectory has changed the lives of many people.


    "Is he working here now?" Xie Wanying asked again.


    "Yes, he applied for a job at thispanyst month." Zhao Wenzong told her about Hu Hao''s current situation.


    Hu Hao worked in an ounting firm after graduation. ountants in domestic ounting firms are very popr, and they are considered upper-ss white-cor workers. Before her rebirth, Hu Hao stayed in the ounting office in the provincial capital. Now that Hu Hao came to the capital, there must be other reasons.


    Zhao Wenzong gave her a wink and told her that she was right. Hu Hao came to the capital when he heard that Zhang Wei wasing back from abroad.

 Chapter 1812: 【1812】The plan of the fellow

    Chapter 1812 [1812] The n of the fellow


    Her tablemate Zhang Wei is said to be looking for a job in the capital after returning to China, and the sry in the capital is higher than that in her home province.


    Hu Hao has always been obsessed with Zhang Wei, and he firmly believes that Zhang Wei and himself belong to the right people. Xie Wanying only remembered that she had not heard the news of the marriage between the two before her rebirth.


    looked up, Hu Hao looked at her, his eyes could not help but flicker, maybe he felt that she was getting more and more beautiful.


    The beauty of a person is rted to many aspects, not only the facial features, but also the self-confidence and temperament of the person. A person with self-confidence and a beautiful posture with their heads held high can throw a lot of others away. People with knowledge connotation, their temperament is glowing from the inside out, adding a halo to the whole body.


    The impression that Xie Wanying left on her ssmates in high school was basically only a girl from a poor family, and the title of the champion of science that shocked everyone in the end.


    Honestly, even if Xie Wanying won the first prize in science, Hu Hao didn''t think she could be better than Zhang Wei. Xie''s family background is not good, and he is destined to do something that will bring a sour feeling from a poor family.


    Hu Hao took a look at the gray padded jacket she was wearing.


    "Come, drink tea." Zhao Wenzong picked up the kettle, poured water into Xie Wanying''s cup, and asked, "What do you want to eat, tell me, I''ll ask the waiter toe over and ce the order."


    Hu Hao looked at Zhao Wenzong again: Well, these two poor families are a perfect match.


    Xie Wanying never thought that she could talk to Hu Hao, once being a ssmate does not mean that the two have simr values. She continued to ask Zhao Wenzong: "He only invited me to dinner?"


    Hu Hao''s appearance here is definitely not like Zhao Wenzong looking for her because he really wants to connect with his ssmates.


    Zhao Wenzong asked the waiter to serve her the dishes first, and said, "Let''s talk after eating."


    It seems that finding her is no easy task.


    Anyway, let��s eat first.


    Zhajiang noodles are delicious and affordable. It can be seen that Hu Hao does not want to invite them to dinner with real money. Rich people are also stingy. Xie Wanying had expected this.


    Zhao Wenzong put arge piece of meat in the te of chicken on the table and put it into Xie Wanying''s bowl.


    Hu Hao was dissatisfied when he saw it: This guy offered his money to ssmate Xie.


    Zhao Wenzong was dissatisfied when he received his gaze, and said to him: "If you want to trouble Yingying, can you not serve her some good food?"


    It doesn''t matter if ?? is invited to dinner or not, Xie Wanying said generously: "I''ll treat you this time. Youe to my school as guests, so I should invite you."


    "No no no, let him invite." Zhao Wenzong said repeatedly.


    Here, the best person is Zhao Wenzong. Xie Wanying can feel that Zhao Wenzong cherishes the friendship in high school. It is lonely toe to the capital to work alone after graduation. Only those high school ssmates who are familiar with each other can gather together for warmth. On the other hand, Zhao Wenzong has always been a more emotional and helpful person.


    Thinking of this, Xie Wanying was not in a hurry to refute Zhao Wenzong''s words.


    Contrary to her, Hu Hao took a break from his chopsticks. The fake friendship made him ufortable. From the bottom of his heart, he never wanted to get along with these two poor people.


    The psychological blows caused by these two poor exams winning him and Zhang Wei have not yet left the aftermath, and they are not very convinced. Fortunately, after graduation, no matter how good the grades are, Zhao Wenzong just found an ordinary job in the university by relying on Teacher Zhuang.

 Chapter 1813: 【1813】She guessed

    Chapter 1813 [1813] Was guessed by her


    For example, he and Zhang Wei, relying on their family rtionship, will sooner orter open an ounting firm and be the boss and the top man.


    If it wasn''t for him, who was a bit embarrassing about it and couldn''t ask the family for help, why would hee to Xie Wanying for help? Yes, it''s a dirty thing, so he thinks it''s most appropriate to ask Xie Wanying to help him deal with dirty things. From the beginning to the end, he never looked down on the two people in front of him.


    As far as he knows, the chance of a female medical student like Xie Wanying who has no background wanting to stay in the Capital University Hospital is almost zero.


    Invite Xie Wanying to have a meal and let her handle the dirty work. He and Hu Hao think he thinks highly of her.


    "Xie Wanying." Hu Hao wiped his mouth with a tissue and opened his mouth, his tone continued to be superior.


    Xie Wanying had been waiting for Hu Hao to say something amazing, but what some people did would always be more shocking and scumbag than expected, and the scum went out of the sky.


    "Give me a gynecology number for me. Zhao Wenzong said that it''s easier for you to do an internship in a big hospital and help people register." Hu Hao only said half of what he said, and suddenly seeing Xie''s expression on the opposite side was wrong, as if he had insight into the dirty things behind him Son, a hair stuck in his throat.


    "What have you done to others?" Xie Wanying tortured him in a cold tone. .


    Facing her bright eyes, the guilty Hu Hao turned his face away involuntarily and said, "You can directly say whether you can help or not. I came to you after hearing from Zhao Wenzong that you miss ssmates. Of course, I don''t. To know if what he said is true or not, say that you helped Zhang Wei and their family before, and found a specialist to operate on her grandma."


    "If you and I read the love of ssmates, you''d better listen to what I say next. Don''t let the other party have an abortion, it will do great harm to the girl''s body."


    Hu Hao turned his head and the surprised eyes fell on her face, thinking how she guessed it, he didn''t say anything.


    She has been a doctor for two lifetimes, as long as she listens to a young man''s mouth and asks for a gynecology department, she wants to know why. If the elder in the family is sick or the wife seeks a doctor, you can ask for an expert honestly, not just asking for a gynecology general ount.


    Xie Wanying''s face was very icy, and her sharp eyes were intended to wake up the conscience of her high school ssmates. Since she was a ssmate, she couldn''t tolerate what her ssmates had to say.


    Hu Hao was poked by her eyes to the point of death. He gasped for breath, his face flushed red, and he became angry. He shouted at her, "What can you understand? You don''t even know the ins and outs of what happened, so use me of what to do first?"


    was really guessed by her. Her high school ssmates made a girl''s belly bigger and asked her to have an abortion.


    Zhao Wenzong was dumbfounded when he sat between the two of them, and the chopsticks and bowl in his hands fell on the table twice. Turning his head, he looked at Hu Hao as if shocked out of his soul: "Whose belly are you making? Aren''t you going to chase Zhang Wei?"


    It seems that Zhao Wenzong didn''t know why Hu Hao was looking for her before. Hu Hao should have fooled Zhao Wenzong for another reason. Zhao Wenzong did not study medicine, he was a fool.


    Hearing Zhao Wenzong mentioning Zhang Wei, Hu Hao became even more ashamed, turned around and shouted at him: "Are you a man?"


    This has nothing to do with whether he is a man or not. Zhao Wenzong''s mind waspletely dazed.


    "If it''s a man, isn''t it normal to have a woman before marriage?" Hu Hao disapproved and hummed proudly.

 Chapter 1814: 【1814】Playing with fire and self-immolation deserves it

    Chapter 1814 [1814] ying with fire and self-immtion deserves it


    Only a poor man like Zhao Wenzong can do it without a woman.


    Zhao Wenzong pped the table twice, and he, who was always gentle and gentle, was also enraged by Hu Hao''s words: "You have something to do with your character!"


    Don''t use the rich and the poor to cover up your moral corruption.


    "Forget it, do you think you are a primary school student?" Hu Hao said.


    They are all adults, people who have mixed up in the society, the teacher only talks about the good, but he will not talk about the bad.


    "You dare to say that you didn''t do something bad." Zhao Wenzong and Xie Wanying asked him as angry and sad as Xie Wanying, "you ask yourself. If someone is pregnant with your child, is it your own child, and you want to abort it? Your own child, are you still human?"


    "Why am I not a human being. If you know that I never thought of letting her have my children, I was designed by her, and you will see how good I am and she is not a good person at all. How can I let her be like this A person to be the mother of my child?"


    "What''s the situation?" Zhao Wenzong stammered and asked.


    How can the poor have a rich entertainment life, how can they have a colorful social experience, and their homes and work units are on the line at two o''clock every day. Hu Hao always despised this poor ssmate.


    "Anyway, the two of you are Zhou Yu and Huang Gai, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. If you don''t want to take the bait, can you be designed by her?" Xie Wanying''s cold voice interjected. .


    "Yes!" Zhao Wenzong agreed with her.


    Hu Hao''s sullen eyes fell on Xie Wanying''s face opposite, thinking that every word she said stabbed his lungs until he was about to explode. What he couldn''t understand was how she and Zhao Wenzong had simr family backgrounds, so how could she know so much about him.


    Doctors have many contacts with all kinds of patients, and their social experience is definitely richer than anyone else. This story of Hu Hao is not difficult for doctors to guess at all.


    Xie Wanying said to him rudely: "You dislike her bad background, not that she designed you. If a rich girl designed you, you must be happy."


    Hu Hao was so angry that she stabbed him, and said to himself: "Yes, she is a car wash girl. What, Xie Wanying, do you want me to marry a car wash girl as my wife?"


    turned out to be a car wash girl. No wonder people say that they will let this woman have an abortion.


    "Zhao Wenzong, you said that if it was you, would you marry a car wash girl who didn''t even finish elementary school?" Hu Hao turned around and took Zhao Wenzong as an example to cleanse himself of the crime.


    Zhao Wenzong''s mouth moved awkwardly. His mouth was rather stupid, and he couldn''t find any sweet words for a while. If he was himself, he really wouldn''t marry a car wash girl. Even if he doesn''t have much money, the two have different education levels, and they don''t have amonnguage on how to be a husband and wife.


    "See, he doesn''t even want to marry." Hu Hao pointed out Zhao Wenzong''s expression and said. He is not alone, all men who can choose will make the same choice as his Hu Hao.


    Xie Wanying didn''t fool him and said, "You know she''s just a car wash girl and not the person you want to marry. What are you ying with her? You y with her, and you will naturally have to bear the consequences yourself."


    In essence, the difference between Hu Hao and Zhao Wenzong is that Zhao Wenzong knew that he would never marry such a woman and would never provoke him. What about you, Hu Hao, you deserve it if you just want to y with women and set yourself on fire.


    Hu Hao was so angry at her that he patted her on the table: "Do you think you are a judge, Xie Wanying? I am not guilty of this kind of thing in court. I let her have an abortion for her good. I will never marry her. be a wife."

 Chapter 1815: 【1815】The truth is often crueler

    Chapter 1815 [1815] The truth is often more cruel


    "You have to think about her, how will she find a partner after she gives birth to a child?"


    Shameless!


    Xie Wanying and Zhao Wenzong only had these two words left in their minds. What they couldn''t believe was that such blunt words woulde from the mouths of their former ssmates.


    Zhao Wenzong couldn''t hold back the horror in his heart, he picked up the cup and took a gulp of water.


    Xie Wanying can only think of what the obstetrics and gynecology teachers said, that men should be encouraged to go in to apany the childbirth to apany the abortion.


    Because men can��t see outside, they can bepletely unaware of women��s pain and the terrible scenes that take ce in the operating room.


    What is the abortion procedure like? Many men don''t know it at all, even if they hear it, they can''t see it, and they canpletely pretend they don''t know.


    "Hu Hao." Xie Wanying talked about medical knowledge to her high school ssmates earnestly, "Abortion surgery is not as simple as you think, letting the fetus flow out of the mother''s body. You said that I would help her with the outpatient number of the big hospital, it is estimated that the simple medical abortion It is beyond time and cannot be used. Only ordinary abortion or painless abortion can be performed. In such an operation, the fetus is usually formed. It means that the child in the child''s mother''s womb is no different from you and me in appearance. Your own heartbeat has your own brain and limbs. When a doctor performs an abortion, how do you get the fetus out? It relies on a negative pressure suction device, which extends into the child''s mother''s womb to smash the child and then smashes the child into pieces. All the bodies are pulled out. Let me ask you a question, do you dare to see the tragic state of your child being dismembered by five horses?"


    When the two men sitting at the table listened to her detailed description, their expressions gradually became unbearable.


    "Do you think you can''t see those terrible scenes when the instrument is extended into the mother''s womb?" Xie Wanying was not afraid to tell her shameless high school ssmates the most serious words, "I tell you, take out every part of the child''s body. , the doctor will put it on the table and count it one by one, and count the head that it has been sucked out, the bones of its limbs, one by one must be cleaned, and there must be no residue in the mother''s body."


    ording to what she said, a connected scene appeared in Hu Hao''s mind, so terrifying that it made him scream.


    "You, stop talking." Hu Hao waved his hand to stop her and continued speaking, sweat dripping down his cor.


    "If you still don''t understand, I can show you how the jar of the suction device is filled with the extracted child''s body." Xie Wanying said.


    "Don''t say it!" Hu Hao shouted at her face, staring so hard that he couldn''t believe that she could say these words more terrifying than horror movies. To ask him, Hu Hao, to be a doctor is really scary.


    The doctor is not terrible. The doctor has to tell you the most terrible consequences. I hope you can wake up soon and correct your mistakes.


    Xie Wanying looked at her ssmates with hope and sadness in her eyes. She is not a judge, and she also knows that thew can''t do anything about this kind of thing. She can only be a doctor. She hopes that her words will make people''s conscience realize how shameful and shameful it is to do this kind of thing.


    Hu Hao sat down facing the ssmate who was a doctor. Who let the doctor see his dirty mind and pulled the cor irritably. Suddenly, two figures appeared in front of him, making his body stiff. .


    "What''s wrong with you?" Zhao Wenzong turned around and saw the man and woman in front of him.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1816: 【1816】Dump the pot

    Chapter 1816 [1816] Throwing the Pot


    The new men and women, the men wore blue padded jackets, and the women wore plum-red floral clothes. The two faces werepletely new to Xie Wanying and Zhao Wenzong. However, they could quickly guess who the man and woman were from Hu Hao''s changing expressions.


    Just look at the young girl who may be in her twenties and see obvious bumps on her belly under Meihong''s clothes. This pregnancy period must be far more than three or four months, and it will be about twenty-eight weeks.


    Xie Wanying, who made a preliminary judgment, was very shocked in her heart, because she did not expect that this disaster caused by her ssmates was beyond all.


    For a fetus over three or four months old, it is an even more cruel act to inducebor if it is not possible to have an abortion. The fetus that flows out ispletely adult, which is terrifying to think about.


    "Xie Wanying, don''t say it anymore." Hu Hao could have a hunch that Xie would tell the horrifying truth again and wanted to cover her mouth.


    She didn''t say it, the truth was in front of her eyes as usual and she wouldn''t move.


    Hu Hao was frightened, his legs slowly retreated, his back touched the wall, which made him realize that he needed to run, and immediately walked around the table, ignoring the two high school ssmates who were left behind.


    The tall young man in the blue cotton jacket on the opposite side didn''t let Hu Hao run into it, he directly blocked Hu Hao''s path, stretched out his hands and grabbed it like an eagle grabbing a chicken and picked up Hu Hao''s cor, narrowed his eyes and asked, "Do you want to go? where?"


    "That, Brother Luo, listen to me, your sister agrees." Hu Hao said to the other party in a mosquito-like voice.


    "She agrees? Your affairs don''t count without the consent of my eldest brother. My sister is so young and ignorant, and she thinks of calling you when her stomach is big. Tell me, what are you going to do with my sister''s affairs? "Brother Luo asked.


    "I helped her find a doctor to help her deal with it." Hu Hao said that Xie, who moved out of the scene, helped her, "Don''t worry, she works in a big hospital and knows how to help her deal with this."


    "Hey!" Zhao Wenzong couldn''t listen anymore, stood up and said Hu Hao.


    Hu Hao even dumped his bad things on his ssmates who wanted to be doctors.


    Looking for ssmates who are doctors, isn''t that what they want to do? Hu Hao thought with peace of mind, after all, he is just an ordinary person and not a doctor. Who can you look for if you don''t find a doctor for this kind of thing.


    Big Brother Luo''s eyes moved to Xie Wanying''s face.


    Xie Wanying looked at each other calmly and calmly. She didn''t do anything wrong, and she never promised Hu Hao to help beat the child.


    "You said you were looking for a doctor, what are you looking for in a doctor? Is it beating a child?" Brother Luo heard the subtext in Hu Hao''s words, and suddenly raised a fist when he finished saying this.


    Hu Hao had guarded against him for a long time. When he saw him raising his fist, he sat on the ground with his legs soft and shouted, "You can''t hit me!"


    "Why can''t I beat you? You made my sister''s belly bigger and asked her to beat her child, you grandson, stand up for me!"


    Little Sister Luo was listening and crying, wiping the tears from her eyes with both hands.


    "Listen to me, eldest brother, no one wants her child. I won''t want it, and she won''t want it either. After the child is abolished, she can find a better man to marry. I''m doing it for her good."


    "You admit you''re an asshole, don''t you?"


    "Brother, you have to be reasonable. I have a share in this matter, and she has a share. You ask her. I said it at the time, and I gave her money to buy medicine afterward. It is her own responsibility that she didn''t buy it herself. "


    "Then let me ask you why you were with her in the first ce. She said you like her, do you like her?"

 Chapter 1817: 【1817】Chicken feathers in one place

    Chapter 1817 [1817] Chicken feathers in one ce


    like? What is like?


    This kind of girl, Hu Hao would never marry him as a wife. He has repeatedly emphasized this point before.


    "You don''t like her!" Big Brother Luo recognized the answer from his face, even clenched his fists, and at the same time turned around and scolded his sister, "Can you see clearly? You said you wanted to have a baby for him, but he said he didn''t I never liked you and your children."


    Sister Luo raised her head and cried.


    "Don''t cry." Hu Hao couldn''t listen to her cry, and said impatiently, "You don''t have to pretend you like me. You just care about my money, I know."


    "Listen clearly, what he said is that you are interested in his money. How can you brag about him in front of me, saying that he is different from other men, knowledgeable and reasonable, has studied in college, and will never do such a hypocrite thing, right? You will be sincere and won''t lie to you, this little girl." Big Brother Luo said to his silly sister, sneering sarcastically at the corner of his mouth to his sister and Hu Hao.


    "Woo woo woo-" Luo Xiaomei''s crying expression was heart-wrenching, everyone could see that she didn''t think that Hu Hao''s rtionship was fake.


    Zhao Wenzong, oh oh, he touched his forehead, thinking about how his ssmates could say such things, he really became a beast.


    Hu Hao got nervous and said to the people around him, "No, she acts, she doesn''t like me."


    "If she didn''t like you, she would have married the little boss who was introduced to her by our hometown. We always wondered why she didn''t go home. Later, I heard that she finally found someone she liked, and said she was a college student. , I don''t have much money, but I''m very literate and better than rich people." Brother Luo was so angry that he was vomiting blood when he talked about his sister''s experience of being deceived. The stupidest person in the world is his sister, who would think that literate people will definitely not be scumbags.


    There are many Sven scum in the world.


    It can only be said that his sister is young and innocent. She went out to work in a big city by herself. When she met a young man who could read some books, she was immediately fascinated by it, thinking that she would give everything when she met the love of her life. It was finally confirmed that the so-called love became a piece of chicken feathers.


    "Now make it clear, will you marry her?" Brother Luo picked up Hu Hao again.


    For this point, even in the face of the opponent''s fist, Hu Hao will never change his mouth, and said firmly: "I can''t marry her."


    Big Brother Luo snorted like a bull devil in his nostrils, and his fist mmed into Hu Hao''s stomach.


    Hu Hao groaned and covered his belly with his hands.


    "Brother, brother��" Luo Xiaomei cried while crying, telling her brother not to do it.


    "You feel bad for him?" Big Brother Luo turned around and wanted to p his sister too, clearing her silly mind. This kind of man has nothing to feel bad about, he should be beaten to death.


    "No." Luo Xiaomei cried and said that she was afraid that her brother would be arrested and sent to prison for this.


    Don''t worry about this, he kept the rest of his hands, he didn''t beat the bastard''s head and face, and he wouldn''t leave evidence to the police. Brother Luo''s eyes narrowed, and the shoes on his feet rubbed against Hu Hao''s arm: "What are you pretending to be? I beat you like a fly. I want my sister to see how good you are at acting. ."


    Hu Hao got up from the ground, and then his **** hit a rocket engine, and suddenly rushed forward.

 Chapter 1818: 【1818】Transfer

    Chapter 1818 [1818] Pass on


    "You want to run?" Brother Luo turned to chase him.


    When Hu Hao was running, he pulled Xiaomei Luo and asked her to help block people.


    Miss Luo was caught off guard and sat on the floor with a bang, groaning.


    That **** ran away when he saw his sister fell. Brother Luo rolled up his sleeves, and this time he was going to take Hu Hao back and beat him to death.


    Zhao Wenzong looked at the chaotic scene in front of him, his head could only be stunned: what should I do now?


    A figure suddenly shed in front of him, only to see that Xie rushed out.


    The moment she saw the pregnant woman fall down, Xie Wanying''s eyes immediately judged that something was going to happen, and she ran to the patient''s side quickly.


    Luo Xiaomei, who was sitting on the ground, was shaking and crying.


    "You lie down, lie down first, and take you to the hospitalter. You must lie down and can''t move in this situation." Xie Wanying helped her to lie down first, then observed her physical condition, and turned to ask Zhao Wenzong, "Did you call 120?"


    It turned out that he had to call 120. Zhao Wenzong, who remembered this important matter, picked up his mobile phone to call the emergency center and asked her, "Yingying, how is she?"


    In front of the patient, Xie Wanying did not dare to directly say that the situation was not very good. Pregnant women who are pregnant with Liujia have to be careful not to fall wherever they walk. Healthy pregnant women are afraid of falling and miscarriage. Not to mention those pregnant women who are not very stable during their pregnancy. .


    Seeing that blood was slowly seeping out of Luo Xiaomei''s pants, it soon merged into a small river.


    When the people around ?? saw it, they shouted, "Bleeding!"


    Hearing others say that she was bleeding, Luo Xiaomei''s body trembled like autumn leaves, herplexion was pale and she shouted tremblingly, "Brother, brother, my child��"


    Brother Luo, who was chasing after Hu Hao, heard his sister''s shout and ran back all the way. He was as frightened as seeing the scene of his sister''s bleeding, and shouted, "What''s going on?"


    Why did his sister suddenly bleed?


    Turning, Big Brother Luo quickly found Xie Wanying next to his sister, and suddenly remembered what Hu Hao said before.


    This is a doctor, I invited him to be in charge of helping your sister have an abortion. - Hu Hao''s words are right.


    Xie Wanying was thinking about helping the patient adjust her position to see if she could slow down the bleeding tendency, when she reached out and grabbed her back cor with a hand from behind.


    Being pulled so violently by someone was indeed beyond her expectations, and she could only barely turn around during this moment of change. In front of her, Brother Luo''s fierce face was revealed.


    "you are a doctor."


    The words ??Big Brother Luo were squeezed out of his mouth.


    Xie Wanying could hear the emotion in the other party''s words. This person obviously has a deep feeling for the doctor: she is definitely not grateful to the doctor.


    "I know that as long as it is a doctor, it is not a good thing." Brother Luo pointed at her face word by word.


    Xie Wanying calmed down and said, "It is very important tofort her emotions first, let her calm down, and prevent the pregnant woman from bleeding more."


    "You don''t have to look away!" After Big Brother Luo yelled at her, his outstretched hands pinched her neck mercilessly.


    Zhao Wenzong, who called 120, looked back and saw this scene, and hurriedly ran up to grab Brother Luo: "Don''t be like this. This matter has nothing to do with her. It was all done by Hu Hao alone."


    "Why has nothing to do with her? Isn''t she a doctor? Hu Hao told her to have an abortion? Look what she did to my sister?"

 Chapter 1819: 【1819】Calm down

    Chapter 1819 [1819] Calm down


    She did nothing. What, you want to say that it is a crime for doctors to help patients?


    "No, no. Hu Hao told her to have an abortion, but she didn''t agree. She also advised Hu Hao not to do it. I can vouch for her with my personal reputation and swear to you." Zhao Wenzong seriously exined the facts to Brother Luo. .


    "I don''t believe a word you said. All I know is that you and Hu Hao are talking about how to deal with my sister. You are a group!" Brother Luo swung his arms away from Zhao Wenzong''s hand, and pinched Xie Wanying with both hands. The neck is more forceful, is to strangle to death.


    This man wants to kill his sister, he must kill her. This crazy thought took over Big Brother Luo''s brain, his face was red, his blue veins burst out, and his hands were all red like a bull devil.


    All the eyes around ?? can see that this person is really going to put people to death and kill people.


    "Don''t, don''t--" Zhao Wenzong, who fell to the ground, shouted to Brother Luo, "She''s right!"


    Big Brother Luo didn''t listen at all, the voices of the figures around him turned into air, and there was only one gaze in his eyes: strangle the doctor in front of him.


    Xie Wanying could see that this man was not so much venting his anger against her alone, but rather that he had already filled his heart with hatred for the doctor, and hated him to the point of death.


    When she was reborn and chose to be a doctor, Xie Wanying was conscious and knew that sooner orter she would encounter these things. . Although she didn''t know which doctor the other party had had a holiday with before, which caused her to be implicated, but now she can only save herself first.


    With both hands on each other''s wrists, she struggled calmly.


    After pinching for a while, the hand that Big Brother Luo was looking at couldn''t break the opponent''s neck with one more step. On the contrary, his hand was about to lose strength. His heart was shocked by this: what? The woman in front of her should be a weak chicken with no resistance. Why is she so powerful that she can fight against him?


    "Who, save my child��" Luo Xiaomeiy on the ground and stretched out her hand, crying and calling for help to the people next to her.


    There were various whistles from downstairs, some police cars, some ambnces. When the clerk of the fried sauce noodle restaurant sees a fight in his shop, he must call the police first.


    Dong Dong Dong hurried footsteps upstairs, dering the presence of the police.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Brother Luo immediately released his hand.


    "What''s going on?" The policerade arrived and asked about the situation at the scene.


    Brother Luo kept his mouth shut, only to see that Xie Wanying immediately walked back to his sister after he let go.


    Patient family members and patients should be treated differently, which belongs to the professional quality of doctors. Xie Wanying will naturally obey. Return to the patient. She put her hands on the patient''s shoulder soothingly: "It''s okay, the amount of bleeding is not much now, and the ambnce has arrived. We will go to the hospital for another examination, and there is still hope that the child can be saved."


    Her gentle and powerful voice soothed the patient''s emotions. Luo Xiaomei didn''t cry.


    "You are a mother, be strong and stay calm." Xie Wanying held the patient''s hand and continued to encourage her.


    Brother Luo, who was standing beside him, hummed, apparently believing that she, the doctor, was pretending to act. He turned around and said to the policerade who recorded, "This person caused my sister to bleed, and she wanted to kill the child in my sister''s stomach."


    "No!" Zhao Wenzong heard hisint, got up and rushed to stand in front of the police to exin, "She is my ssmate and a doctor. You can clearly see that she is saving people, how could she be harming people. "

 Chapter 1820: 【1820】A rake

    Chapter 1820 [1820] A rake


    "Someone hired her to give my sister an abortion." Brother Luo revealed the evidence of Hu Hao''s own crime.


    "I''ve said it many times. She rejected Hu Hao''s offer. Besides, she''s just a medical student, how could she give an abortion." Zhao Wenzong was so anxious to die. Thinking that if ssmate Xie is caught like this, he will definitely be the culprit.


    "Who will believe what you say. As long as you give money, the doctor is willing to do anything." Brother Luo said. Otherwise, how can there be an abortion department in the hospital? As long as the doctor receives the money, the abortion is all done.


    Another major reason why ?? obstetrics and gynecology has be the hardest hit area for doctor-patient rtionship is that many businesses belong to the point of contention of medical ethics. . Especially when ites to sensitive topics such as whether the fetus is considered a life and where the life of the fetus is to be ced, so far the whole world has been arguing endlessly and there is no conclusion. Doctors in China put respect for the patient''s own choice in the first ce. After all, some people''s pregnancy is an ident that is not a woman''s own will, and it is impossible to have this child at all. Doctors do these things because of their profession, and as a result, they are often used by outsiders to beat them up.


    If the doctor is quarreling with outsiders at this moment, it is equivalent to opening his mouth and saying nothing, eating berberine, and losing himself. People who have never studied medicine know nothing about medical ethics, so how can they understand what doctors say.


    Xie Wanying doesn''t do this kind of wasteful work. If you have time, it is better to focus on saving patients.


    Big Brother Luo turned his head proudly, thinking that his words just now made the doctor jump from anger, and when he looked over, the female doctor squatted beside his sister and held his sister''s hand to maintain her calm calm.


    His heart was startled: Ah, why doesn''t she get angry or lose her temper?


    120 The medical staff in the ambnce came upstairs with a stretcher.


    Pregnant women are bleeding and don��t dare to dy. Send the patient to the nearest hospital immediately.


    The ambnce that came is from the primary hospital, and the ambnce can only go to the primary hospital.


    Xie Wanying and Zhao Wenzong followed in the police car. Brother Luo used them and Hu Hao of being a murderer. Although the police did not think they were murderers based on the current situation on the scene, but the case involved the death of a pregnant woman and a child.


    The grassroots policerades are also very difficult to be human beings, and they always hope to resolve various social conflicts more satisfactorily without resorting to cruel legal weapons.


    After the ambnce arrived at a district hospital, the patient was immediately sent to the emergency room.


    The rehydration was hung up, the ECG monitor was connected, and the emergency doctor notified the obstetrics and gynecology department of his hospital. The obstetrics and gynecology department of the Capital District Hospital is suppressed by theprehensive top tertiary hospitals and maternal and child health care hospitals. Except for one or two that are well-known in delivering births, the rest really have no talent at all, and can only deal with ordinary diseases that are generally no longer ordinary. .


    The obstetrician and gynecologist who was called by the emergency department was surnamed Liu. He saw a pregnant woman who was about to have an abortion, and her head was big.


    Then I heard that family members and police were apanying the pregnant woman, and they were involved in the case. Dr. Liu wanted to scold the emergency doctor in his hospital for going to see him. This kind of patient is brought back, and the technical level of the hospital is not enough. If it is not handled well, the hospital will be upset by the family in minutes.

 Chapter 1821: 【1821】Big problem

    Chapter 1821 [1821] Big Problem


    Helpless, Dr. Liu bravely stepped forward and asked the patient''s medical history: "What is her condition? In which hospital did she do the maternity check and file?"


    When a pregnant woman is prone to miscarriage, the doctor does not dare to do a gynecological examination to the patient casually, and can only ask the patient himself and others first.


    Little Sister Luo is an unmarried pregnancies, so how could it be possible to file a maternity examination in which hospital, I am afraid that the maternity examination has not done aplete set of it.


    Xie Wanying walked up and said to the teacher at the hospital, "I''m going to do a b-ultrasound. I''m afraid the centa is low lying, it may be centa previa or cental abruption."


    Dr. Liu thought that she was the patient''s family telling about the patient''s previous condition. He didn''t think too much, and hurriedly ordered a B-ultrasound for the patient to check, while muttering: "If it is these big problems, our small hospital can''t handle it, and we have to turn it into a big hospital. to the hospital."


    To transfer to a major hospital, you need to contact the doctor of the major hospital first. Here, Dr. Liu reminded their families: "Contact the National Association, Beidu San and other famous obstetrics and gynecology hospitals."


    Not all the obstetrics and gynecology departments in major hospitals are good. For example, Xuanwu Fangze Beidu is first-ss, and the golden department that people focus on is not obstetrics and gynecology. centa previa is not a minor problem, but a very seriousplication in thete pregnancy. General hospitals and doctors simply do not have the technical ability to handle it. Hearing the doctor''s words, Brother Luo asked nervously, "What if I can''t find a hospital and transfer it?"


    Looking for a doctor in a big hospital to transfer his sister? They are people whoe to work in the capital. Where can I find this resource?


    "Can''t find a big hospital for transfer?" Dr. Liu was not afraid to tell him the worst result, "We can''t help her save the fetus here. If the bleeding is toorge, you may need to go to the operating room."


    Entering the operating room, one is not necessarily able to save the patient''s uterus, and the other is not necessarily able to save the patient''s life. . Not to mention the fetus.


    Brother Luo said: "In this case, you can help my sister transfer to another hospital."


    "Which hospital should you transfer to, you need to contact your family members. We can help transport the patient there by ambnce." Dr. Liu told him ording to the normal transfer procedure.


    "What if we can''t get in touch ourselves?"


    This? Dr. Liu''s eyes were wider than Big Brother Luo''s: it was impossible, and it was estimated that he would die.


    Seeing that Dr. Liu couldn''t answer, Big Brother Luo suddenly thought of something furious, and shouted at Dr. Liu: "None of your doctors are good, they are all bastards."


    Dr. Liu, who was scolded, was not as calm as ssmate Xie. When he was wronged, he scolded his family members: "What are you scolding me for? Didn''t I ask you to contact other hospitals? I said, if you don''t contact in advance, the other party will not ept it. Patient, what does this have to do with me?"


    "Shouldn''t you help contact me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t help you, I can''t help you. As family members, you should be worried about your family''s situation and help them contact them." Dr. Liu said.


    It can only be said that Dr. Liu himself does not have the resources to know the doctors and acquaintances of the big hospital, so he can make a phone call and transfer the patient to the hospital. In this regard, it is often difficult for the family members of patients to understand why it is so difficult to transfer to another hospital and why they have to contact them in advance.


    In fact, what Dr. Liu said is very clear. If you don''t contact us in advance, the other hospital will refuse to ept the patient and transfer the patient. The patient can only get on and off in the ambnce, and wander between the hospitals until he is transferred to the road.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1822: 【1822】All fellows

    Chapter 1822 [1822] All fellows


    Why are hospitals allowed to refuse transfer patients? In fact, it is for the patient. Some hospitals do not have this specialized technology, and if they ept it, it means that the patient will not be saved. On the other hand, there is technology but no beds and no manpower. The arriving patients need to queue up. It is better to seek life-saving opportunities in other hospitals with spare capacity for treatment.


    The top medical resources always need to be broken, and a lot of things must be done to get life-saving. In this way, the worst are the people at the bottom who have no resources.


    My sister will die. At the same time, he must have thought of what happened in the past. Brother Luo''s face flushed to the point that Guan Gong''s face was like a raging fire, and he suddenly grabbed a bench beside him with both hands.


    Doctor Liu saw this, turned around and ran. The other medical staff were also frightened and fled.


    The police happened to be outside and rushed in to persuade the family to put down their belongings: "If you have something to say, don''t be rough."


    How to ask him to speak well? These unscrupulous angels who said they were wearing white coats actually told him that his sister could only wait to die. Brother Luo gasped heavily.


    The ?? police also thought it was difficult to ept this situation, so they turned around and asked the doctors, "Would you like to find a way to transfer the patient to another hospital?"


    "The problem is that you turn the patient over. It''s useless without a doctor to show her." Dr. Liu said helplessly.


    The result of forcing it to the emergency room of the other hospital''s hospital, there may be a line of emergency rescue and then die, so it''s better to stay here. To be clear, the hospital emergency duty is not full at night. Those young doctors on the front line are too busy to take care of all the patients. For example, the third obstetrics department in Beidu is more serious than the current situation of Luo Xiaomei. Xie Wanying could recall the night when she was on duty, and rescued pregnant and lying-in women one after another.


    Facing this situation can drive the patient��s family mad. Brother Luo now feels like he is going crazy.


    The police were afraid that he would go crazy, so they called their colleagues to help deal with the police situation.


    "You let me go, it''s alright." Xie Wanying wanted to walk over to have a few words with her family, but was held by Zhao Wenzong''s hand.


    Zhao Wenzong was afraid that she would have an ident, and seeing how Big Brother Luo was going to kill someone at any time, Big Brother Luo strangled her before.


    Xie Wanying said earnestly to her old ssmate: "He is from Songyuan just like us."


    Hey? Zhao Wenzong was stunned.


    It is not surprising that ?? Brother Luo and Xiaomei Luo are from Songyuan. Think about who Hu Hao is not good with and why he is good with Luo Xiaomei. Hu Hao is also very lonely when hees to the capital. When he encounters a fellow who speaks the same hometown dialect, his feelings naturallye up.


    Remembering that Big Brother Luo''s ent was that of their hometown Songyuan, Zhao Wenzong hesitantly let go of his hand.


    Xie Wanying walked away and said to the patient''s family: "You don''t have to worry, as long as you agree, I will help you contact the doctor in Beidu San."


    As early as when she came, Brother Luo stared at her, and in those crazy red eyes, as always, he just wanted to strangle the doctor to death.


    The other party''s eyes were full of hatred for the doctor, and one could imagine that there must be something unbearable in the past. Xie Wanying seems to be able to think of a simr scene with her grandfather. Songyuan is a small city, and the technical level of doctors is very limited. What happened to her grandfather is bound to be simr to what happened to others.

 Chapter 1823: 【1823】Help again

    Chapter 1823 [1823] Help again


    can understand the other party''s emotion, because even as a doctor, it is difficult for her to ept such a thing happening.


    "My family''s experience may be the same as yours." Xie Wanying said


    Big Brother Luo stared at her eyes wide: What do you mean?


    was dyed until death in the hospital emergency room.


    When she read this message in her eyes, Brother Luo''s body swayed, and the hands holding the bench slowly softened.


    Not much to say that the patient''s condition will not be dyed. Seeing that the family members did not object, Xie Wanying immediately picked up her mobile phone and called Dr. Zheng.


    She only has Dr. Zheng''s cell phone number. Dr. Zuo Liang and the others were busy thinking that Dr. Zheng had given her her number and forgot to give her her contact information. Beep beep, a few long beeps passed, Dr. Zheng didn''t answer the phone, probably busy in the operating room.


    The front-line teachers are super busy. Xie Wanying had expected this, so she could only call the teacher above. Since there was no other Beidu Third teacher''s phone number, she began to look for Teacher Tan''s phone number in the contacts.


    Asking Teacher Tan for help again, Xie Wanying thought to herself: In Teacher Tan��s heart, she is probably a student who likes to cause trouble.


    Mr. Tan had expected her for a long time. When she came to Beidu San for an internship on her first day, she asked someone to tell her: Don��t be afraid to call if you have something. .


    Holding the phone tightly and listening to the call on the other side, Xie Wanying''s eyes were a littleplicated. For the sake of the patient, she hoped that Teacher Tan could answer the call. On the other hand, she felt sorry for her repeated troubles with Teacher Tan.


    The phone on the other side clicked and connected.


    "Tan, Teacher Tan��" Unconsciously, her voice got stuck.


    The teacher guessed that she had such a result early in the morning, and she also felt that being a student was useless.


    "What''s the matter, say it." Tan Kelin''s voice was calm enough, indicating that he was ready to wait for her to call.


    No need to be surprised, if she didn''t call back, she would definitely not be his outstanding disciple who just cleaned up the anesthesiology department of his alma mater hospital two days before he became famous.


    After a while, hearing that she was a little too silent, Tan Kelin said: "Clinically, there is no time to waste."


    Mr. Tan is a doctor. She knows that the patient''s affairs cannot be dyed, and she also knows that her disciple calls her only for the sake of the patient.


    Xie Wanying''s voice calmed down and reported the patient''s condition: "Teacher, this patient is suspected of centa previa. She is about 28 weeks pregnant. She is bleeding continuously and needs to be transferred urgently. I can''t contact Mr. Zheng for the time being, and there are no other teachers. Phone. I can only ask Mr. Tan for a favor."


    "Let their ambnces be ready and send the patient directly to the Beidu No. 3 emergency room. I''ll go there." Tan Kelin was indeed ready, and he promised her as if he were reciting lines.


    Mr. Tan wants toe in person? Xie Wanying was shocked.


    "I have something to send to Beidu San, just by the way." He added this as if he didn''t want her as a student to be under too much pressure, Tan Kelin said.


    Beidusan is Teacher Tan''s alma mater hospital. Perhaps Teacher Tan is here to catch up with Dr. Cui. Hang up the phone and immediately notify the hospital here that the patient can be transferred to Beidusan.


    The people in the ?? district hospital were eager to transfer patients to another hospital, so they hurriedly stopped collecting money and helped them transfer them first.


    The bench in Brother Luo��s hand was lowered. The police looked at him, worried that he would be emotionally unstable again and cause trouble. On the one hand, he was indeed sympathetic to the patient''s family.

 Chapter 1824: 【1824】Package capture scene

    Chapter 1824 [1824] Capture the scene


    The group was transferred to the third emergency department in Beidu.


    After thest reorganization, the attitude of the emergency department when receiving patients is much better now, and the expanded beds have made the admission process orderly. The only thing Xie Wanying didn''t expect was that when she jumped out of the ambnce, she could see Teacher Tan standing in the emergency hall for the first time.


    Tan''s movements are fast, like a hurricane, so you don''t need to be surprised to arrive earlier than her.


    But, the moment I saw Teacher Tan, I felt a little bit back to Puwai II, and the cold and cold pressure came on my face.


    coincides with the snow falling from time to time outside. Wearing a ck down jacket, Tan Kelin''s cold and solemn face has never changed. He is tall and stands out from the crowd, and everyone else avoids him and goes around.


    The emergency department is the busiest, and it is impossible to say that standing in the middle affects the work of colleagues. Tan Kelin chose to stand in the corner of the door of the hall, holding arge cool ck umbre in his left hand wearing brown leather gloves.


    I can��t use an umbre when it��s snowing. Some people say that using an umbre is hypocritical, but it��s definitely not true for someone like Tan Kelin. It��s just that he simply doesn��t want to wear a hat and doesn��t want to get wet for a short time after getting off the bus. The snow in the capital is not necessarilypletely dry snow, and sometimes the snow will bring some moisture because the temperature is not enough.


    When he sensed the breath of the studentsing, Tan Kelin leaned down when he heard the siren of the ambnce, with a single eyelid under the long bangs, and quickly nced at the people who came down from the ambnce, including the patient and the patient''s family.


    Just take a look at the current staffposition, and an experienced doctor can preliminarily judge the general situation.


    Pregnant women, bleeding, the situation is definitely not good. .


    The emergency medical staff who received the admission pushed the patient into the emergency bed and notified the obstetrician toe down to check.


    Xie Wanying didn''t know which obstetrics teacher woulde down for consultation, so she didn''t ask because Teacher Tan must have helped her get in touch.


    The nurse connected the monitoring device to the patient. Di-di, di-di, the patient''s heart rate was a bit fast.


    Tan Kelin watched the patient''s fluctuating values ??on the monitor from a distance, and did not speak up. He was not the doctor on duty here.


    The student from behind approached and called him, "Mr. Tan."


    Turning his head, Tan Kelin swept across her disciple''s face, and soon his eyes were fixed on the cor of her raised clothes without moving.


    Teacher''s eyes are sharp like knives, making people want to shrink their necks. Xie Wanying was heartbroken.


    Catching her subtle movement, Tan Kelin''s thin lips opened a slit: "Cold?"


    "Ok."


    She almost shed her tongue after answering this.


    Clinical teachers hate students lying to their faces the most. She made a big taboo again. Not surprisingly, the eyes of Teacher Tan on the opposite side were instantly solemn: Are you lying to me?


    Xie Wanying was a little suspicious that Teacher Tan was here to catch her bag in person, and her heart beat faster.


    This student is smart and cunning, and sometimes he is so stubborn that he obviously doesn''t realize what he has done. Tan Kelin thought that she never noticed that some crying sounds leaked from the phone call she called himst time, so he had to run to catch her.


    "Kling."


    is Doctor Cui''s voice.


    Hearing that an old ssmate wasing, Cui Shaofeng, who just didn��t leave the hospital, came downstairs to meet his old ssmate.


    While saying hello, Cui Shaofeng smiled, until he came to the old ssmate and saw that the old ssmate''s expression was wrong and too cold, strange: Why do you seem angry?


    turned her head to look again and found Xie Wanying standing beside her, she quickly grabbed her abnormally high cor and asked her, "What''s wrong with your neck?"

 Chapter 1825: 【1825】Brother and sister

    Chapter 1825 [1825] Brother and Sister


    Mr. Cui didn��t talk to Mrs. Tan, and directly asked her the key points.


    "It''s okay." Xie Wanying shook her head at the senior.


    "It''s alright, take off the cor. We have enough heating in the hospital, and it will heat you to death." Cui Shaofeng said as he stretched out his hands to help her take the cor off without a word. Mainly, the teachers were all curious about the secret behind the tall cor.


    This teacher Cui, as a ssmate of Teacher Tan, moves faster like lightning and doesn''t say hello. Xie Wanying hurriedly took two steps back, scaring her to death. Fortunately, there was another person, and for the time being, the attention of the two teachers was diverted from her cor.


    The figure of the female doctor who appeared in the corridor was Dr. Liu Li, whom she had seen in the obstetrics outpatient clinic. Seeing Tan Kelin from a distance, Dr. Liu Li couldn''t wait to shout, "Brother."


    elder brother? Dr. Liu Li and Mr. Tan are actually brothers and sisters. .


    Xie Wanying recalled the first impression that Dr. Liu Li gave her, that she thought she was a bit like someone, but it turned out to be very simr to Mr. Tan''s cool and proud poker face.


    "No." Liu Li denied it when she arrived at the emergency room and caught her expression.


    People deny whether they are brothers, but the fact is that they are cousins ??with different surnames.


    Liu Li was anxious and didn''t want to be misunderstood, probably because she didn''t want too many people to know about her special rtionship with Tan Kelin. My cousin is a well-knownparoscopic expert of the National Association, and he is too famous in the industry. Unlike when she had just entered the industry, she was just a little doctor with no name. She didn''t want to burden her cousin, and she didn''t want to put unnecessary pressure on herself.


    Tan Kelin didn''t respond, it doesn''t matter whether he recognizes his rtives or not. To his cousin Liu Li, he said directly as if giving an order: "I brought you the information and put it in the car. You go to see the patient first."


    "Yes, brother." Liu Li responded with a whimper.


    Big brother cousin is very strict.


    It seems that Mr. Tan is not looking for Mr. Cui, but Mr. Liu Li. This was beyond Xie Wanying''s original expectation.


    Actually, she guessed wrong. Liu Li knew that his cousin didn''t have time to make a special trip to deliver things to her, so he swept Xie Wanying''s face before seeing the patient, and at the same time did not forget to say hello to Cui Shaofeng, his cousin''s ssmate who is currently the head of the department: "Director Cui."


    "Hey." Knowing the rtionship between their cousins, Cui Shaofeng responded calmly, then turned to Tan Kelin and said, "You are a very good person, drive her to help her deliver things."


    The ssmate said this deliberately, knowing that he is not such a good person. There is no need for him to deliver this thing to the other party in person, it is faster to drive it and throw it in the hospital concierge.


    Tan Kelin squinted and looked at the cor of the student again.


    It seems too hard for the teacher to forget about her cor tonight. Xie Wanying is now struggling.


    The nurse came to look for the patient''s family and exined, "You go and pay the registration fee for the patient first."


    Brother Luo was unwilling to pay a penny, turned his head and pointed at Xie Wanying: "Let her pay, she caused my sister to have an abortion, she wants to kill my sister''s child."


    Scare? What does this man mean by this? What does this have to do with what?


    "How many times have I said it." Zhao Wenzong, who was helping the police with the record, had to rush back again, exining the ins and outs to everyone and rifying Xie''s reputation, "Yingying, she never promised Hu Hao to give your sister an abortion. Get back and confront this person face to face."


    Who is Hu Hao?

 Chapter 1826: 【1826】Help call

    Chapter 1826 [1826] Help Call


    is their ssmate.


    Such aplex group of characters should be understood by everyone. Xie Wanying let out a lowugh when she heard the cool voice of Mr. Tan next to her throat.


    This made Teacher Tanugh.


    Teacher Tan should beughing at her ssmates and Big Brother Luo, who even thought that she, a medical student, could give abortions. To the bigwigs in the medical circle, it is too absurd associative power.


    How can a student who does not have a doctor''s practice certificate get an abortion, he has not finished his studies, there is no ce and no equipment, where does the abortion start? Only ayman can imagine a scene of casual abortion just by listening to a rumor.


    is too funny, Cui Shaofeng and the others followed the corners of their mouths.


    Zhao Wenzong anxiously called Hu Hao''s phone: "Hu Hao, don''t hang up my phone, I told you, you can bring the money to help her go through the hospitalization procedures. If you dare not bring the money, I will tell you all about it. Everyone knows how you mess up." Seeing that the other side continued to hang up, Zhao Wenzong became ruthless and walked back to Xie Wanying and said, "Yingying, I''m going to ask Hu Hao for money. Don''t worry, he won''t take out the money, I will Let his reputation be ruined."


    The most inauthentic thing about this Hu Hao is that he tricked a group of ssmates toe and help wipe his buttocks and hide like a coward.


    "Be careful." Xie Wanying was worried and told him.


    "It''s okay, he can''t beat me in a fight." Zhao Wenzong waved at her and ran out to find Hu Hao to get the money.


    Liu Li, who finished the preliminary examination for the patient, walked back and discussed with her cousin: "She must be hospitalized in this situation, and the bleeding is a little bit heavy. It''s hard to say whether the fetus can be saved."


    Big Brother Luo, who was standing not far away, heard the doctor''s words, turned his head and started to speak harshly: "If there is a problem between my sister and the child, she is a doctor who is responsible and must go to jail." It was Xie Wanying.


    The police apanying ?? couldn''t listen to this and persuaded Brother Luo: "If it wasn''t for her, your sister wouldn''t be able to be transferred to a big hospital."


    "She is guilty of doing bad things herself, so she is not so kind." Brother Luo said with a sullen temper.


    It is not easy and impossible for a person to change his existing views. Xie Wanying is not worried after listening to Big Brother Luo''sint. Because I know that the other party is just emboldening himself, and if you really want to sue her, you can''t win, there is absolutely no evidence. What worries her is that the eyes of Teacher Tan around her became even colder after listening to Big Brother Luo''s words. She turned her head and officially issued an order to her cor: "Put the cor down."


    Tan teacher''s tone is very frightening. Xie Wanying was so angry that she didn''t dare toe out, and Big Brother Luo, who was chatting about her, suddenly lost her voice.


    If she dropped the cor, she could guess what the consequences would be. Brother Luo can also guess so there is no sound.


    The air became very tight.


    "Brother." Luo Xiaomei''s hand grabbed her brother''s hand tightly. She and her child are in the current situation. If her brother is not by her side, she would not dare to think about it.


    Xie Wanying had to bite the bullet and continue to resist the teacher''s order, in fact, she was very worried that she could not bear it anymore. Teacher Tan hardened her temper and would not let her disobey. The people around, Mr. Liu Li, was just as afraid of Mr. Tan as she was, and didn''t dare to speak out. As for Teacher Cui, she and Teacher Tan were waiting for her to put on her cor.


    When the ?? bell rang, the call from the mobile phone was a life-saving signal for her.

 Chapter 1827: 【1827】Brother come over

    Chapter 1827 [1827] Senior Brother Come Over


    Xie Wanying immediately seized the opportunity, picked up the phone, and answered the phone without much thought.


    "Hello, who is it?" Turning around, pretending to be talking to the other party enthusiastically, first avoiding Teacher Tan''s gaze before talking.


    "Yingying?"


    The person across from her was startled when she received such an unusual tone.


    is Senior Brother Cao. Xie Wanying''s heart panicked even more, not knowing whether the call was good or bad.


    "Yingying." After confirming that it was her who answered the phone, Cao Yong said, "I just saw your message from Teacher Ren when I came back. He is out on business."


    "Yes, Teacher Ren went out to apany the students in our ss." Xie Wanying said, only then did she know that Senior Brother Cao was on a business trip these two days.


    When I came back and heard that she was doing something big in Beidu, Cao Yong must have called her to ask her if she was okay.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Cao Yong said, intending to ask her what happened before.


    "It''s okay, Senior Brother Cao." Xie Wanying said. .


    Silence on both sides of the phone. Xie Wanying covered her mouth: Oops, there is no silver 300 taels here.


    It can only be said that it is too difficult to lie to a group of Xueba teachers and brothers. Xie Wanying sighed in her heart.


    Cao Yong didn''t know whether tough or cry while holding the phone. Her words were fine, it made his heart hang. Only people who are in trouble will rush to say that it''s okay to be okay.


    "Is it Cao Yong''s phone number?"


    Teacher Tan''s voice came from behind.


    "Call me him."


    turned around, Xie Wanying handed the phone to Teacher Tan with both hands. She had no choice but to count on the best senior brother Cao to help her with a few good words.


    When he received the student''s look, Tan Kelin was surprised and wondered how the student would think that Cao Yong would say good things for her. Everyone in the hospital knew that Cao Yong was thest person who would deliberately say good things to others. Cao Yong is notoriously upright.


    took the mobile phone, Tan Kelin went to the side to talk to Cao Yong on the phone.


    Teacher Tan didn''t let her know what to say to Senior Brother Cao, Xie Wanying stood there and waited.


    After a while, Tan Kelin came back and asked Cui Shaofeng, "Where can I sit?"


    This is waiting for someone toe.


    Cui Shaofeng took the two of them to the cafe where Xie Wanying had been in the afternoon.


    Several people were sitting there. In the early morning, Liu Li used the excuse of being busy with work to get out of the way. Even an idiot could see that her cousin might be angry at any time if he was upset.


    After about half an hour, Cao Yong hurriedly appeared at the entrance of the cafe.


    I didn''t hold an umbre, I got out of the car and ran all the way, and the snowkes stuck to my hair. Cao Yong reached out and patted the snow on his body and hair before walking into the room. From a distance, seeing her motionless body sitting opposite Tan Kelin, Cao Yong frowned, remembering what Tan Kelin said to him on the phone: tonight, this matter is quite serious.


    This seriousness does not refer to the unreasonable usations and entanglements of the patient''s family, but to her unprecedented degree of concealment.


    "Yingying." He walked to the table where several of them were sitting, stopped beside her, and Cao Yong put his hand on her shoulder.


    Brother Cao is here. Xie Wanying''s heart skipped a beat. Perhaps she remembered what Senior Brother Cao had said to her when she was in Xuanwu''s emergency room. Brother Cao''s attitude towards this kind of thing is no different from that of Teacher Tan.


    "Can I help you take a look?" Cao Yong bent down, facing her lowered face, and said carefully and warmly.


    Brother Cao changed his strategy towards her. The more contact with her, the more I know that she eats soft and not hard. The voice he spoke at this time was like coaxing a child to coax her to put down her cor.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1828: 【1828】What relationship

    Chapter 1828 [1828] What is the rtionship


    Senior brother is a doctor and is very good at coaxing patients.


    Xie Wanying was afraid that she would abandon her weapons and surrender. Sugar-coated cannonballs are far scarier than real cannonballs.


    Feeling her flinch, Cao Yong was even more cautious: "I promise you, I won''t do anything without your consent. So let me show you your neck?"


    Looking around, whether it is Senior Brother Cao or Teacher Tan, Teacher Cui, they will not let her go tonight. It''s like saying you can''t run away.


    It seems better to ept Brother Cao''s agreement. Xie Wanying thought about it in her heart.


    While she was hesitating, Cao Yong''s hand gently opened the cor that stood up on her coat, and saw the blue and purple pinch marks inside. In an instant, several faces changed. Don''t look at the fact that the strangle marks are not very obvious, and the injury is minor, but the fact that the other party is strangling her neck to death cannot be erased.


    "You." Cui Shaofeng got up and nced at the situation inside the cor, his tone was full of exmations, and his eyes were a little unbelievable. .


    There is a reason why Teacher ?? is so emotional. Tan Kelin''s brows furrowed into a big iron. This smart student repeatedly struggled to let go of the cor, even knowing that something was wrong. Seeing this is the situation now, if I knew it earlier, he would not help contact the doctor to help the person''s sister transfer to the hospital. The disciples he trained were to save countless people, not to be strangled by a bastard.


    "Do you know what you are doing?" Teacher Tan asked her word by word.


    "Mr. Tan." Xie Wanying tried to exin to the teacher, "This matter, he was��"


    "I don''t care what happened to him at the time, you said, did his actions mean to kill you?"


    "I definitely won''t let him kill me."


    "What are you doing to defend him? You know that his actions want to kill you, so what are you doing to defend him?"


    "Xie Wanying." Cui Shaofeng couldn''t help but interjected and said to her, "Sympathy must have a degree. What do you do to sympathize with someone who wants to hurt you? No wonder your teacher Tan was worried about you before and entrusted me to see more. you."


    Mr. Tan entrusted Mr. Cui to care more about her, which means that Mr. Tan always remembers her previous phone calls. This was indeed something she didn''t expect. It can only be said that the teacher is a boss, and it is easy to see what unusual secrets are in her heart. In the eyes of the doctor, the teacher must investigate her secrets to the end. The teacher thinks that her mentality is wrong.


    Cui Shaofeng spoke in ce of Tan Kelin and pointed out that she was wrong: "Your mentality is not a normal person. A normal person will not defend a person who hurts himself. Do you have a special rtionship with him?"


    Definitely not. To her, the Luo brothers and sisters are just the patient and the patient''s family.


    "It''s not a special rtionship, did you say you saw something in him? What happened to yourself before?"


    It is very powerful that Mr. Big Brother really wants to pursue the cause, and he can see three points better than Sherlock Holmes.


    Several teachers looked at her, waiting for her to answer.


    It''s better for her to answer. She can''t say it for nothing because she has seen her grandfather die once.


    A few people around watched her silent response, their brows getting tighter and tighter.


    Cui Shaofeng turned to look at Tan Kelin: What''s the matter with your student? Is there anything bad to say?


    He is a student with a long reputation. Sometimes it is a feature of a gluten to let her talk about life and death, and sometimes not to talk about her. Although all teachers know that Xie has her own basis for saying no. Tan Kelin''s two eyebrows were gathered in the middle, as if trying to think of a countermeasure. As a teacher and a doctor at the same time, it is necessary to carefully study and judge the current situation.

 Chapter 1829: 【1829】Dont embarrass her

    Chapter 1829 [1829] Don''t embarrass her


    Mr. Tan did not continue to be angry, but was gathering his anger.


    The reason why Mr. Big Brother can be called a big brother is that his self-control and rational calmness are superhuman.


    probably thought it was useless to get mad at her, or maybe it was because she thought it couldn��t be mad at her.


    As a doctor, you will definitely not get angry with a sick person. Whether Tan Kelin or Cui Shaofeng, it can be seen that there is something wrong with her psychology. For this reason, when Cao Yong called, he simply called Cao Yong over. The young neurosurgeon in their hospital is said to know the mentality of some patients better than the psychiatrist.


    Cao Yong did not speak when others asked her, because he fulfilled the promise he had made to her before not forcing her to do anything. After seeing the wound on her neck, first gently and carefully help her to straighten her cor to avoid rubbing the scar, and then: "I''ll go get some medicine and wipe it for you."


    "It''s alright, Senior Brother Cao." Xie Wanying immediately raised her head and replied.


    "What are you and I polite?" Cao Yong smiled, with two sunny dimples at the corners of his mouth, as if to remove the haze atmosphere of the snowy night tonight.


    Brother Cao didn''t scold her or scold her, but made her feel moreplicated. . It''s not that I don''t want to be held ountable, but: "I''m not defending him. His sister is like this now, and she doesn''t have a rtive by her side, which will affect her condition very much."


    Being a doctor is often a dilemma. If she has to be held ountable and put in jail immediately, the patient will be affected and the fetus will be gone, and society will probably criticize her for being a doctor and a policeman for being too ruthless and inhumane. Besides, from the beginning of the whole thing, Big Brother Luo and Little Sister Luo are considered pitiful people. It''s hard for her to hate the poor people who have had the same experience with her.


    The culprit is not Brother Luo, but her ssmate Hu Hao.


    Of course, she will not support Brother Luo''s violent behavior. It''s just that the whole thing needs a more prudent way of handling it, she personally thinks so. How to do it specifically, can only be done by chance.


    Several teachers, at least Mr. Tan and Mrs. Cui listened to her exnation, and thought that they did not answer the question that puzzled them the most.


    "Okay. Don''t embarrass her." Cao Yong turned around and said to the other two, "I promised her, and I won''t do anything without her consent."


    Cui Shaofeng almost rolled his eyelids after hearing what he said, turned his head to Tan Kelin and gestured with his eyes: What happened to Cao Yong of your National Association? This performance tonight ispletely different from the legendary Cao Yong.


    Use to ask? Men who are addicted to love are different. Tan Kelin sighed and let out a long sigh. Perhaps he was wrong and the most wrong was that he had brought Cao Yong over.


    Cao Yong asked her to sit, and turned around to go to the nearest emergency room in Beidu to get some medicine for her to wipe.


    Seeing this, Cui Shaofeng got up and helped him get the medicine. When I walked to the door of the cafe, I almost collided with the people who came in.


    It was Zhao Wenzong who rushed in, holding up his wallet and shouting to ssmate Xie: "Yingying, don''t worry, I brought Hu Hao''s wallet."


    Xie Wanying stood up and asked ssmate Zhao worriedly, "Did Hu Hao beat you?"


    "As I said, he can''t beat me in a fight. He''s a coward who just hides. Fortunately, I knew where he lived before, so I rushed over to catch him." Guilt can finally be said a little less.

 Chapter 1830: 【1830】Knock IQ

    Chapter 1830 [1830] Beat IQ


    "Hu Hao''s wallet is at your disposal. You can spend the money in it, don''t worry about him, he owes you all."


    How can there be such a good thing, this is called embezzlement of other people''s property. Xie Wanying said, "It''s not good. Give him your wallet back."


    "The girl is going to be hospitalized and owes the hospital deposit. We will use his wallet to help her pay the bill." Zhao Wenzong thought about it and wanted to continue stuffing the wallet to her for disposal.


    A hand reached out to stop him in the middle. Seeing that it was Cao Yong''s hand, he said to him, "What do you want to do about this matter, you can do it yourself. What you want to do is your own responsibility, and she has no obligation to do it for you."


    Looking back at Cao Yong''s face, Zhao Wenzong quickly remembered the meeting a long time ago, and suddenly his hands and feet shook, showing panic.


    Cao Yong''s eyes were cold withposure. .


    Zhao Wenzong does not say that he is a bad person, but he is definitely a bad guy who causes worse results than bad guys. The so-called bad guy thinks he can be a good guy in everything and thinks he can help no matter what, but in the end he can only help the bad guy as usual.


    Because the younger sister is kind and affectionate, she is not wary of this ssmate who is just a stupid head. Only him cane forward. Thest time we met, he gave this person a warning on the spot instead of her, so that the other party should not bring bad things to her.


    His warning, Zhao Wenzong should remember very well, showing that he is very flustered now that he knows he has done something wrong again.


    "Yingying, leave this matter alone, I''ll handle it." The hand that Zhao Wenzong gave her wallet obediently took back.


    After hearing what he said, the others clearly didn''t wake up after hearing that he was warned by Cao Yong.


    pulled the door of the cafe, and Cui Shaofeng, who was not in a hurry to leave, said to Zhao Wenzong, "I will apany you to the emergency payment window." By the way, he knocked on this kid''s stupid head on the way.


    Zhao Wenzong thanked him and walked over.


    The two walked out of the cafe all the way, Cui Shaofeng beat his IQ: "You take his wallet, when the timees, people will bring the police to the door and tell you that you robbed. What are you going to do? The stolen goods are in your hands."


    Zhao Wenzong: ��


    After a long time, he finally came back to his senses and took out his wallet to put a deposit on Luo Xiaomei. Tonight, he was a drag on ssmate Xie, and he had to admit it, so he had to shoulder the responsibility first. He paid his own money to cut the meat, now he understands what stupid thing he has done, and he will never dare to do it in the future.


    Originally, a few people don''t have a good rtionship, so why force them to win, in the end they can only make things happen.


    "sit down."


    Hearing Senior Brother Cao instructing Xie Wanying to sit down, goodbye, she has something to say to Teacher Tan.


    Although Cao Yong said that today''s matter is up to her, but how can she "spoil" students in such a way. Tan Kelin drew a red line for the students by knocking on the table: "Tonight, I temporarily agree that we can not investigate this matter. But if he does any personal injury or attack to you next time, or someone else does physical harm to you and attack��"


    "Mr. Tan, I know."


    "What do you know, you say."


    "I''ll call the police, and I''ll be held ountable."


    "I don''t know. If you don''t call the police, I will help you call the police and hold you ountable." Tan Kelin was rude. Being a teacher and a doctor, it is impossible to watch a student who may be innocently hurt repeatedly because of his past psychological trauma.


    In the blink of an eye, Cui Shaofeng came back with a bottle of ointment.

 Chapter 1831: 【1831】Helpful

    Chapter 1831 [1831] Sincere and sincere


    Cao Yong took out a sterilized cotton swab, dipped it in ointment and rubbed the medicine for her: "I''ll drive you back, don''t let the wound get wet tonight."


    "Yes-"


    "You don''t need to worry about other things, let them handle it on duty. You must know how to rx and rest, and rest when it''s time to rest. Your patient is not the only one."


    Brother Cao''s words are very sincere.


    When a doctor does not have special feelings for a patient, it is actually unfair to other patients.


    After rubbing the medicine, the teacher and senior did not put her back to the emergency room.


    The umbre in Teacher Tan''s hand was lent to Senior Brother Cao, and Senior Brother Cao held the umbre for her and took her to the car.


    Cui Shaofeng and his old ssmates stood side by side, feeling that the heavy gazes of the other party were following the students. In the end, this Xie Wanying never revealed the hidden secret.


    "It takes very trustworthy people to speak." Cui Shaofeng felt this.


    To this point, Tan Kelin does not deny it. . I hope someone can really walk into the heart of his student and open that window.


    Get in the car.


    The snow that has been falling for a few days always stops for a while, sometimes it is big and sometimes small, and the road is slippery. The cleaning workers in the capital are the hardest working group, and the roads cleaned in the early morning every night can''t help but toss like this.


    It is said that there was a small car ident ahead, and the road was a little blocked.


    looked out the car window, turned her head, and saw a look of exhaustion on the driver''s senior brother Cao''s face. She felt deeply guilty and said, "I shouldn''t have called."


    "It wasn''t you who called me, it was me who called you." Cao Yong corrected her with a smile that was amused by her.


    Knowing that the way he answered the phone was wrong, Mr. Tan stared at him and panicked and said the wrong thing, making a fool of himself in front of his senior brother. Xie Wanying wiped her blush with her hand.


    "Senior brother, are you hungry? I''ll treat you to ate-night snack." I must first thank Brother Cao for helping her get out of the siege with Teacher Tan.


    For what she thought, Cao Yong had to correct her again.


    He said nice things in front of her before, in order to y a red face and a ck face with Tan Kelin. Because two people all y red face or all ck face, it will only make things deadlock and can''t go on.


    Now there are two people in private, and Cao Yong made it clear to her: "Your teacher Tan is right in what you said. If this happens again, not only you, Teacher Tan, will act, but you should count me one more."


    Don''t look at Senior Brother Cao''s tone is a bit serious, the content is as severe as Teacher Tan, obviously Senior Brother Cao knows better than Teacher Tan how to seize her weakness and y devious tactics.


    "Yingying, if your ssmate has anything to do with you in the future, you should call me and ask me first. It is more appropriate for me to handle medical matters than you." Cao Yong said the most important sentence to her. I''m afraid that a good and bad person like Zhao Wenzong will drag her into the bottomless pit next time.


    Senior Brother Cao''s eyes are sharper than Teacher Tan''s, and he can directly see the ins and outs of the whole thing and grasp the source. It is true that Zhao Wenzong looked for her, and it is estimated that it is 100% rted to medicine.


    Thinking that it is not good to always trouble senior brother, Xie Wanying thought about how to teach Zhao Wenzong to correct this problem in the future. The phone beeps and picks up to take a call.


    "How are you doing?"


    This voice is Dr. Chang Jiawei? Xie Wanying was taken aback, she recalled that she forgot to enter the number into the address book when she took the call from her senior in the afternoon, so she didn''t know who she was before answering the call tonight.


    The seniors are super well-informed. What happened to her forefoot was passed on after the incident.

 Chapter 1832: 【1832】Abnormal behavior

    Chapter 1832 [1832] Abnormal behavior


    "Nothing happened, nothing happened." Xie Wanying replied to the senior in two consecutive sentences.


    "Did nothing really happen?" Chang Jiawei asked her again, "I heard that you were entangled by a patient''s family and wanted to sue you. You also said you were fine?"


    "The patient''s family members are only in a bad mood for a while, and their tone of voice is harsh to others."


    "Xie Wanying, don''t exonerate others. What I heard was that he wanted to hit you, did he hit you?"


    Even Teacher Chang said that to her. Xie Wanying did not dare to argue any more.


    "Where are you now, are you still in the Beidu San emergency room?" Chang Jiawei asked her in a tone that seemed to rush to Beidu San to find her.


    "Brother Cao drove me back to school, I''m in the car now." Xie Wanying answered honestly.


    Cao Yong drove her. The corners of Chang Jiawei''s mouth twitched, listening to him making him unhappy, not understanding how this Cao Yong''s news was faster than his Beidu native.


    This has to say that she was extremely stupid and took the initiative to confess when she answered Brother Cao''s call. .


    "Yingying, I told you this afternoon that you, Mr. Fu and I, are from Beidu, and know the most people in Beidu. If you have any problems, you can ask us to help you at any time." Chang Jiawei told her that he must be Said this in front of Cao Yong.


    Xie Wanying, um, politely thanked senior for your concern again, when she looked up, she found that Senior Brother Cao''s profile seemed a little cold this time.


    This dude pretends to care about calling her. Cao Yong was displeased because he remembered that Fu Xinheng had begun to win over her ssmates. Could it be that Fu Xinheng was trying to recruit people with the help of Chang Jiawei.


    Hanging up the phone, Chang Jiawei held the phone, and continued to raise his eyebrows unhappily. He sat on the sofa and looked at the old ssmate who worked overtime at night quietly nestled behind the desk, and muttered: "You really want to Don''t you express your concern and love by pulling people in?"


    Fu Xinheng didn''t lift his head and replied, "Isn''t Cao Yong there? What''s there to worry about?"


    What Cao Yong can''t handle, not necessarily what he can handle by Fu Xinheng.


    "Cao Yong is here. I''m more worried." Chang Jiawei refuted him.


    What? Fu Xinheng raised his head and pointed at him, his eyes shing with surprise.


    "I said, Cao Yong is by her side, so I''m more worried." Chang Jiawei was sure that his ears heard what he said correctly, and said, "Cao Yong doesn''t understand girls'' hearts at all, do you know?"


    Yes, everyone in the hospital knows that you know women best, and you can''t leave women alone. After Fu Xinheng received his statement, he lowered his head and continued to do his "homework" in the department, ignoring him.


    Chang Jiawei felt irritable, and the phone snapped and threw it on the table.


    The movement caused Fu Xinheng to raise his head again, and observe his expressions and movements that were not quite the same as usual with a thoughtful gaze. Thinking about it again, he, an old ssmate who has been crowned as Young Master Hua by the whole academy, has been a little strange for the past six months.


    Now, the focus of talking about women is almost exclusively on Xie Wanying, although on the surface it is an idea for him, a ssmate who wants to recruit people. How could the previous Chang Jiawei be like this, he would only keep showing him pictures of various women. Therefore, the nickname of Huaxin Big Radish is passed down with nose and eyes, and Chang Jiawei can''t me others.


    In fact, people like them who have a close rtionship with Chang Jiawei know that Chang Jiawei is only talking about it verbally, which is more like a bachelor who likes to gossip when he is bored.

 Chapter 1833: 【1833】Maybe it really is

    Chapter 1833 [1833] Maybe it really is


    Chang Jiawei came to the National Association with him back then, determined to develop his own career, it is impossible to say that doingce news ruined his reputation.


    In top academic circles, keeping oneself clean is a must. If some bad newses out, no one will believe that you are serious about doing academic work, and it will definitely affect your own right to speak in the academic circle and your ability to attract research business funds in the future. Whether it is a leader above or a patient, no one will entrust an unemployed person to see a doctor or manage arge amount of money.


    Once the reputation is ruined, the grades drop, and it is very difficult to turn over again. Unless you don''t want to be a top academic person and don''t want to be famous in history. It is impossible for Chang Jiawei, because all the friends around him are rushing towards the goal of being a top academic person.


    So far, it can be concluded that Xie��sments are very urate.


    Chang Jiawei stretched his legs and looked sideways at the night outside the window, as if he was thinking of something.


    His calm and distant demeanor is also rare, so that when Zhou Junpeng, who was on the night shift, came in and saw it, he blinked his eyelids: thinking about what this **** is doing, he can actually turn into the expression of a philosopher thinking deeply at this moment.


    There is only one thing that a person has changed so much: Could it be that he has moved his heart? When this thought shed through Fu Xinheng''s mind, his hand holding the pen stopped.


    No way? Do the people of Beidu really want topete with the National Association again?


    Probably thought his idea was a bit funny, and Fu Xinheng''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    "What do you think of her?" Chang Jiawei turned around and seemed to grab the corner of his mouth and said. .


    "Didn''t you say it was just a joke?" Fu Xinheng remembered what he said at the beginning.


    "Yes, I said that if you want to chase her, you will wait until she graduates." Chang Jiawei said.


    No one thinks that he, who is half-hearted with women, can really wait until Xie Wanying graduates. During this period, it is estimated that soon he will be attracted by another new girl.


    Even he himself thought so, so there was a statement at the beginning. What Chang Jiawei was annoyed about was that almost a yearter, he still didn''t forget, and no other more attractive girl appeared in front of him.


    Thinking about it, it is easy to find a more beautiful girl such as Zhang Xiaohui who can sing and dance, but finding a talented girl like Xie Wanying is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The more you want to forget, the more you can��t forget it. Chang Jiawei picked up the teacup on the coffee table. He didn''t take a sip of water for a long time, and he looked like he was stuck in a quagmire and couldn''t get it out.


    Fu Xinheng looked at his expression, he was about to shake his head like Tao Zhijiefo.


    Cao Yong is a smart person. He knew what kind of woman was the hardest to find, and he immediately targeted him as soon as he saw it.


    It is easy to find beautiful people, it is also easy to find the right people, and it is the hardest to find genius genes. Doctors know this best.


    "I really hate him." The first sentence Chang Jiawei said when he raised his head was nothing more than stepping on Cao Yong again.


    Why does this man seem to be one step ahead of his yboy.


    Anyway, Cao Yong is also a genius. Fu Xinheng felt that it was not surprising that Cao Yong could see others at a nce. Based on the principle that genius attracts genius, well-known couples in medical history are all well-matched in terms of high IQ. For example, Mr. Zhang Yuqing and Mr. Lu''s husband and wife.


    It''s just that he, an old ssmate, is half-hearted as the norm, and he has paid so much attention to a girl for such a long time. It''s hard to say, it''s really possible that the Beidu people n to **** someone from the National Association.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1834: 【1834】Soil seeds

    Chapter 1834 [1834] Soil Seeds


    The uterus is like a piece of soil, and the fertilized egg is like a seed. After the seeds enter the soil, some of them continue to take root in the soil-shaped centa connected to the soil, and some of them split into new life.


    How to choose a ce tond the seeds must first depend on where the soil is good and where tond. Generally speaking, it is on theteral wall of the posterior wall of the uterus, where the soil is vast and can be selected everywhere. Only when these ces are destroyed and there is no alternative, the seeds can only go to the next section. Therefore, factors that damage the soil such as infection, prolificacy, upper ring, and multiple curettage and cesarean sections are the ces where the seeds are forced to stray to the lower part.


    After talking about the soil, talk about the seeds themselves. The seeds themselves are not superior enough to run to a good ce to take root, and no one can me the uterus, but only oneself. This refers to the developmental dy of the gestational egg itself.


    Seeds that wandered to the lower part of the uterus, no matter how they finally touched the soil, seized the opportunity to take root and sprout, but the result of a bad position is often not the wrong position of the fetus. The fetus, like the branches and leaves of a big tree, has room to wander around, but the root that sticks in the soil is like a centa, which cannot be moved, exposing the neck. Whether the edges are exposed, partially exposed, or fully exposed, bleeding is inevitable. This is called centa previa.


    centa previa is in the third trimester rather than the second trimester and the third trimester. It is a normal phenomenon that the lower segment of the uterus grows along with the growth of pregnancy. It is a normal phenomenon to lift the centa up and keep it away from the neck. Such instances can ount for 30 percent of all pregnant women. . Therefore, when a low-lying centa is found by b-ultrasound in the second trimester, doctors tend to cautiously judge whether it is a real centa previa, and will not easily hit the mother and baby.


    In obstetrics, there are some cases of hospital admission due to centa previa to save the fetus, and the proportion is not as high as everyone thinks. Mothers should not scare themselves when they see the b-ultrasound report.


    It is really difficult to protect the fetus after getting the pre-abortion protection, as Dr. Liu of the district hospital said. It is very difficult, to what extent it is difficult, even if it is sent to a top-level hospital, whether it can be saved is half luck and half the doctor''s skill. Therefore, obstetricians often send a message to the mothers, there is no need to regret the passing of the fetus, because life also follows thew of survival of the fittest in nature, and the baby born reluctantly may be extremely bad.


    Some mothers do not believe this, and some obstetricians will suggest that they go to the neonatology department to see the situation. Some of the little lives in the neonatal department have been given up until there is no rule of thumb.


    Even so, for the children in their wombs, mothers have long felt that they are amunity with their children. As long as there is an inch of hope, it is basically difficult to give up.


    Like Little Sister Luo, it is difficult to exin whether she wanted this child for love in the first ce. But now I have to have this child. All clinicians can see that it has little to do with love, but she can''t give up on this child.


    A mother can love her child more than anything in the world. The father of the child may not understand this very well, after all, they have not experienced this experience of sharing the same fate with the fetus.


    On the way to work the next morning, Xie Wanying received a call from Hu Hao again.


    "Xie Wanying, haven''t your doctors beat a lot of fetuses on weekdays? What kind of Virgin are you pretending to be now?" Hu Hao just put thebel of a hypocrite on the heads of their group of doctors.

 Chapter 1835: 【1835】You think too much

    Chapter 1835 [1835] You think too much


    "If the mother also agrees, and the mother wants to give up the child, we must respect the opinions of both of you. The mother of the child does not agree, and our doctors have no right to do so."


    "I''m the father of this child, I don''t want a child, should your doctor respect my opinion?"


    "Be sure to respect the opinion of the child''s mother first, because the fetus is in the mother''s body."


    "You mean I''m doomed to make way for her, don''t you? Do I have no right to deal with the child in front of her?"


    "Didn''t I tell youst time? Killing a child is a huge harm to the mother."


    "Come on, don''t intimidate me anymore." Hu Hao stopped letting her tell those terrible medical truths, after a while, there may be no way he could turn to begging her, "I beg you, Xie Wanying, you Don''t just think about her and me. I will be ruined by her for the rest of my life. You and she have never met before, and you and I have been ssmates for three years. Can you bear to treat me like this?"


    "Hu Hao, you are an adult. Adults should be responsible for anything they do."


    "When am I irresponsible! I paid her to have an abortion."


    "She doesn''t want to, you can''t force her. You know what you should do."


    Hu Hao obviously couldn''t listen to her words anymore, and said, "Xie Wanying, it''s yours. I already knew that after you and Zhao Wenzong''s college entrance examination results were released, you were going to step on me and Zhang Wei. Now look at my joke. You two are very happy, I wish I was tied to her for the rest of my life. Don''t worry, you can''t even dream of this."


    Xie Wanying advised her ssmates about these words: "You think too much."


    She has no time to care about how he and Zhang Wei live. Knowing that their two families are rich, there is no need for a poor person like her to worry about it. Besides, her energy is all about treating her grandfather''s illness, and she has no time to care about other people''s affairs.


    Hu Hao was wrong, thinking that she could manage Miss Luo''s abortion. She is only a medical student, even if she bes a doctor, she has no right or ability to force Luo Xiaomei to have an abortion.


    Hu Hao hung up her phone angrily.


    I didn''t have time to chat with this ssmate, so I rushed to the hospital for work. Xie Wanying came to Mr. Du''s office to report: "ssmate Geng, he asked for leave."


    "We know." Dr. Zuo Liang told her that she had received a notice from the school, "Mr. Du told him not to rush back, but to take care of the patient''s condition first. You can learn more slowly, and your family''s life is on the line. The first one."


    suddenly remembered the rumor that Mr. Du studied medicine in order to treat his family members. Du Haiwei must say this to express his feelings at that time.


    The people who study medicine have passed from generation to generation, and the kindness of humanity has not changed. The original intention of studying medicine will definitely ovep. Thinking of this, Xie Wanying felt that she and her ssmates actually resonated with the clinical teacher.


    Mr. Du is a very calm person who doesn''t like to speak out, but he is very kind. When Dr. Zuo Liang finished speaking, Du Haiwei rubbed his palms and asked her what happenedst night: "Don''t you have my phone number?"


    "Yes��" It was her negligence that she didn''t take the teacher''s phone call immediately, Xie Wanying admitted her mistake.


    "Come here." Dr. Zuo Liang took out a pen, wrote her the contact numbers of himself and his tutor on a note and handed it to her, "Remember, call us directly next time if you have anything, don''t bother others. people."

 Chapter 1836: 【1836】Star

    Chapter 1836 [1836] Star


    After remembering the teachers�� numbers and entering them into the mobile phone address book, Xie Wanying followed the teachers to the gynecological ward for rounds.


    "Any questions you want to ask?" Du Haiwei asked her on the way.


    Mr. Du is so nice, I can see that she has academic questions. Xie Wanying talked about Luo Xiaomei''s situation: "A patient with centa previa like her is already 28 weeks pregnant. If the situation is not very good and the fetus must be removed in the near future, is the child very dangerous?"


    "You''re talking about newborns." Dr. Zuo Liang smiled and replied, "You should ask the pediatrician, not the obstetrician."


    "Teachers have a lot of clinical experience. They may know that in such cases, the problem of the child is usually more serious than that of the mother, right?" Xie Wanying continued.


    "Not necessarily." When Dr. Zuo Liang answered her question, he was not too sure and looked at his tutor.


    Du Haiwei listened carefully to the discussion between the two of them, and said his own point of view as a teacher: "The specific case is analyzed in detail. No one can tell until the cesarean section."


    Mr. Wen is steady, what he wants to express is that there are too many variables in the process of fetus preservation in patients with centa previa.


    The main treatment method for centa previa is to take abortion pills to fight infection, and another more important point is that it is best for pregnant women to stay still. . If the centa cannot be exposed again, the neck bleeding can only be caused by the mother not moving. This physical solution is more effective than anything else. Some mothers are very tenacious. They really follow the doctor''s instructions and never get out of bed. For this reason, some mothers can boil for two months without washing their hair or taking a bath. Sometimes doctors will be moved by the love of these treasured mothers. It can be said that the treasured mother saved the child by herself.


    "Patients are the main force against the disease." Du Haiwei said this sentence is to impart a clinical point of view to students. Don''t think that it is great to be a doctor. Without the patient''s own efforts to fight against the disease, the doctor basically can''t y any role.


    The medical concept of the old doctor is very different, and he will sincerely thank the patients for their trust in the doctor. The development of medicine is based on the joint struggle of doctors and patients rather than fighting alone.


    Going back to these centa previa patients, instead of rushing to make any medical predictions, it is better to encourage mothers. Next, we need to see if Luo Xiaomei can hold on and whether she is willing to cooperate with the doctor.


    Came to the gynecological ward and joined other doctors in Mr. Du''s group to participate in the daily morning shift meeting. Last night, the night shift was rtively quiet. The nurses on shift mainly reported the situation of the surgical patients, including postoperative and preoperative patients, so that the doctors had a bottom line. At the end of the meeting, each group rounds the room.


    As a key teaching department in a teaching hospital, a group of medical students must be arranged to study behind the experts. The mighty medical student team is divided into several batches. The following trainees can see Zhang Shuping and Du Mengen again. Today, I came with other ssmates in the school. Du Mengen didn''t go through the back door with his father alone. He was hiding in the big team, which did not prevent him from continuing to talk with Zhang Shuping all the way.


    "Did you see, bed number six, the star I mentioned, do you recognize it?"


    Zhang Shuping looked at the patient lying on the sixth bed. It may be because of her illness. The aunt''s body shape is close to bony, and the flesh on her face is so thin that only her facial features are left. Only a pair of bright big eyes can tell that her beauty is still the same before her illness.

 Chapter 1837: 【1837】Old friend

    Chapter 1837 [1837] Old friend


    "What has she acted in?" Zhang Shuping asked.


    "What the big northeast." Du Mengen said the truth, "That TV series is outdated, only my mother''s generation has seen it."


    There is nothing that time cannot wash away. The momentary brilliance of stars is also inevitable.


    "My mom said she was beautiful when she yed the heroine." Dumont said, "The problem is that I can''t find the source for the TV series I want to watch."


    A truly beautiful person, and someone who can be praised by Mrs. Du and Mrs. Du is definitely not only beautiful in appearance. This sick Aunt Min has a very good temperament, is very polite, and is very polite to everyone. Even though he was seriously ill, he always had a smile on his face.


    Standing behind the teacher, Xie Wanying, who helped the teacher hold the medical records, opened the medical record book and saw the diagnosis of the patient above: ovarian cancer, which was a total hysterectomy with appendix. This is the second time the patient has been admitted to the hospital, this time mainly for re-examination and nutritional injections.


    The prognosis of ovarian cancer is quite poor, as anyone who does not read a doctor knows this. .


    The patient''s optimism and strength pushed the shadow of death a great distance to some extent. Xie Wanying recalled what Mr. Du said again, that the patient is the main force for clinical miracles.


    "Hello, Dr. Du. I saw that, Dr. Du, you brought a new valet." Aunt Min smiled and chatted with her attending doctor, and looked at the new faces of the young doctor behind Du Haiwei, " Are you a new student?"


    "Yeah." Du Haiwei couldn''t be humorous, so he could only respond. Then, seeing the patient''s eyes on Xie''s face behind him, he asked, "Do you know her?"


    "This��" Aunt Min seemed to hesitate for a moment, and finally shook her head, "No. Doctor Du, you didn''t bring her here before, how could I know her."


    What the patient said made sense and the doctors did not suspect anything else. Du Haiwei then checked the patient''s condition, adjusted the patient''s treatment n today, and told the patient: "Don''t be too impatient."


    This patient is fine with everything, but sometimes he is too positive, the doctor told him to rest more, and the patient went out to exercise on his own.


    Being educated by the attending doctor, Aunt Min nodded vigorously and did not dare to object.


    Find the room. Go to the operating table with the teachers in the morning as usual, and send the patient back to the ward at noon.


    The nurse came and said that the six-bed patient was looking for a doctor. When the teacher was away, Xie Wanying went to the ward to help the teacher to see what happened to the patient.


    Walking into the ward, the sixth-bed Aunt Min waved to her when she saw it, and shouted, "By the way, it''s you I''m looking for."


    The patient does not look for her and the teacher wants to look for her? Xie Wanying went over with her doubts, remembering that the patient looked at her in a strange way this morning.


    "Iter heard from them that your surname is Xie. The friend I happened to know was said to be married to arade surnamed Xie, who was a transport driver in the production team." Auntie Min said.


    "My father''s surname is Xie, and he is a transport driver." Xie Wanying admitted that it seemed that the other party knew her family.


    "What''s your mother''s name?" Aunt Min asked.


    "Sun Rongfang." Xie Wanying took a pen and wrote her mother''s name to the other party.


    "That''s the name." Aunt Min recognized the name she had written and nodded.


    "Auntie, do you know my mother?" Xie Wanying was quite surprised by this. Her mother knew a big star on the screen. Why didn''t her mother mention it. In retrospect, her mother never chased after stars, hardly watched TV at home, and was busy with work and raising children every day and had no time for entertainment at all. It is possible that she did not know the existence of big stars.

 Chapter 1838: 【1838】Listen to the story

    Chapter 1838 [1838] Listen to the story


    Regarding what she said, Auntie Min said she believed it: "Sun Rongfang I know is an activist at work and has been praised by the unit. In her spare time, she spends all her time studying. The first time I met her was in Hospital. Just like what you said, she couldn''t tell that I was a singer and performer. At that time, I identally fell while going to the countryside to perform a theatrical performance, my knee was knocked out, and there was a lot of bleeding. Others in the art troupe I was hurriedly sent to the hospital. The other doctors were not there, and your mother carefully helped me to treat the wound first. "


    These are the meticulous stories about her mother''s going to the countryside, which Xie Wanying hardly heard from her mother at home.


    Sun Rongfang doesn''t like to mention these old things because this is the biggest scar in her life, not a good memory. Every time I think about it, I can only cry with sadness.


    She liked medicine so much and wanted to be a doctor, but in the end her dream was broken,pletely broken.


    Aunt Min and her mother are old acquaintances and must know that her mother wants to be a doctor, so she asked Xie Wanying if her mother''s dream hase true: "Your motherter returned to the city to be a doctor, right? I said she would definitely be able to be a doctor. Go to the doctor, look, now your daughter is imitating her to be a doctor together."


    It is very regrettable that her mother failed to be a doctor, but went to have children after marriage.


    "No?" Auntie Min seemed a little surprised by the result, and at the same time fell into a certain past and said, "She mentioned it to me when she left, saying that it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t pass the test and is not rmended, she will go back to the city. Continue to work hard to get a ce to study. I have no doubts about her words, because when she was assigned to help in the health center, all the patients who went to the health center, including me, had a very good impression of her. Everyone thought she could Be a good doctor. The person who rmended her to take the preliminary written test was the director of the health center. It shows that the leader of the unit has a good impression of her. "


    "Written test?" Xie Wanying didn''t even hear her mother mention this.


    In those days, it was very difficult to read a book. The national unified college entrance examination had been suspended for a long time for a long time. If you wanted to study, you needed to rely on the so-called rmendation system. How to screen out talents through the rmendation system? After the quotas are allocated, there may be too many candidates rmended by people from all walks of life, and thepetition is fierce. In order to show fairness, some grassroots organizations will organize an internal examination to select them.


    "Your mother is a very hard-working person. She reads with lights at night, only candles without lights. She immerses herself in reading until one or two o''clock in the middle of the night. Because she has to work during the day and has no time to read. I am afraid that she will be blinded. The rtionship between the two was rtively good in the countryside at the time, and when I looked back at her, I would always help her bring some review materials. Your mother is a very good person, and there are many people who brought her books and encouraged her to pass the exam. "


    Her mother is like her when she was young, she is very good at life and helpful, so she has a wide circle of friends, unlike her daughter who is a little autistic.


    Aunt Min looked at her face and saw this, and said with a smile: "I was not sure at first because of this reason. Your personality is very different from your mother''s, but your eyes are probably the only one whoughed. The style is exactly the same as when your mother was young."


    "Auntie, after the written test��" Xie Wanying asked her mother about her previous test.

 Chapter 1839: 【1839】Secret

    Chapter 1839 [1839] Secret


    Auntie Min told her the following story: "It was such a situation at the time. There was only one rmended ce to study medicine, but there must be many people who wanted to study. There were more than 100 people who signed up. In the end, I was able to participate in the internal written test. There are six people. Your mother worked so hard to prepare for the test, and everyone has a lot of confidence in her, so I still can''t figure out why she would end up at the bottom of the test when the final result came out. "


    Her mother got thest one in the exam? Xie Wanying frowned, feeling a little unbelievable. Because ording to what she often heard from her grandfather, her mother had good grades since she was a child. If it weren''t for the turbulent times of those years, she could have been admitted to a university like her.


    "Auntie, what do you think could be the reason for my mother''s abnormal performance?" Xie Wanying asked Auntie Min carefully, because she saw that the other party wanted to tell her something and brought her here.


    Suddenly, in thest days of her life, she bumped into the daughter of a friend she hadn''t seen for a long time. Aunt Min thought that it was fate, and let out a sigh. Reaching out her hand, she grabbed Xie Wanying''s hand and said earnestly: "It has been many years. You should be a doctor now that your mother''s unfulfilled dream has been fulfilled."


    Xie Wanying nodded. Part of her dream was facilitated by her mother, and it was also her mother''s dream.


    "What I''m telling you now, whether to tell your mother or not at that time, you can decide for yourself?" Aunt Min trusted her daughter with the right to choose.


    "I see, Auntie, you said." Xie Wanying opened her mouth and assured that she would definitely handle what she heard properly. .


    Seeing her understanding, Aunt Min was relieved and told the secret that had been buried in her heart for a long time: "Actually, I almost forgot about it. It''s just that after seeing you as a doctor today, I remembered what your mother looked like back then, and I''m afraid if you don''t tell the news. I am condemned in conscience. The news I heard is true or false, and I just heard it from others, and I can''t confirm it. It happened that your mother had left at the time and could not be contacted, so I couldn''t tell your mother. The thing is In this way, it was two or three years after the incident. I once had dinner with a leader who also knew your mother. Recalling the past, he undoubtedly revealed an insider information, saying that at that time someone shared your mother''s written test answer sheet with another One of the answer sheets was changed, saying that your mother is a pity."


    Xie Wanying''s heart smeared, she never thought that a shady scene would really happen to her mother.


    It can only be said that good people are easily bullied. Her mother is a kind-hearted person. She often thinks that everyone around her is good. How can she think that she is being manipted by acquaintances. Including her Xie Wanying herself, how did she know that others secretly wanted to trick her to fill in the volunteers before she was reborn.


    The matter of adjusting her mother''s grades must be done by acquaintances or acquainted with them. Because this is an internal rmendation selection test, if you want to recognize this final score as the final candidate, several rmenders must reach an unanimous opinion, and the person who rmended her mother must be included.


    Looking at her for a long time, Aunt Min had to admit that her guess was right, and was deeply saddened, she said, "In those days, there was no fair and impartial examination system, it was very dark, and it could be operated in the dark. I rmend your mother''s hospital. Mr. Zhang, reached an agreement with others to rmend other candidates."


    Happy Lantern Festival dear friends ~ good night dear friends ~ thank you for your support ~

 Chapter 1840: 【1840】Care for her

    Chapter 1840 [1840] Care for her


    "Among them, someone must have done the work of the dean. Back then, the examination was a rmendation system, and whoever wanted to study would go to study. It can be said that arguing about the results of this internal examination is not very meaningful. What I said was to make me feel relieved, and when you met your mother, if your mother knew about this matter, she should also let go of her grievances."


    Xie Wanying definitely disagreed with such a statement, and said, "Since you acquiesce to the transfer package, why do you still organize an exam? Isn''t this hiding your ears and stealing the bell?"


    Auntie Min was stunned for a moment, then looked at her and smiled: "You speak like your mother, very decent."


    This has nothing to do with decency. If the truth of such a thing is put before the public, who can ept it. This is clearly a radish pit. In that exam, her mother belonged to the person who was arranged to apany the exam early in the morning, a tragic figure destined to be, and her life was teased in the palm of her hand. What a horrible group of people who pitted her mother. Don''t treat her mother''s life as life, just y her mother as a doll.


    Because of this, Aunt Min is very cautious about telling this secret, knowing that people''s opinions are advancing with the times, and now it is absolutely uneptable for such a shady story.


    "Child." Aunt Min pulled her again and said, "I can see that you have the same kind heart as your mother. I tell you this secret to remind you that the world is dangerous, and it''s right to have a heart for everything. ."


    It may be difficult to investigate the mastermind behind her mother''s affairs. . The aunt was kind enough to talk to her about these things because she was worried that she would be hacked like her mother.


    "Have you graduated yet?" Auntie Min asked her again with concern.


    "no."


    "You must be careful. Whether it''s before graduation or after graduation." Aunt Min reminded her of this descendant based on her experience.


    Don''t imagine that all doctors will be good people. No industry can dare to be 100% good people and saints. As long as there ispetition in the workce, there will always be shady scenes.


    Like her mother, she can be hacked by her most trusted leader. Some people''s selfish interests will only go against their conscience again and again beyond imagination.


    "Thank you, Auntie." Xie Wanying thanked her again and again.


    There is sunshine in this world.


    Auntie Min held her hand tightly, tears welling up in her eyes. After speaking out, the pain she had buried for decades was also released.


    Let Auntie lie down and rest, and Xie Wanying will pull the quilt for the kind Auntie Min when she leaves.


    Whose grades were swapped with her mother''s grades? Aunt Min didn''t hide her from telling her who the vested interests were, but she really didn''t know. Those who areplicit in the crime will inevitably cover up this vested interest and will not speak to the outside world. Aunt Min couldn''t get that person''s name from the leaked leader, let alone from other people.


    Maybe her mother can remember some traces of that person, because when the written test was rmended, the candidates who participated took the written test in the same examination room. Aunt Min is not afraid to tell her the darkest things. It is possible that the person will change the name on the household registration and continue to go to school. Anyway, it is difficult to find out.


    Xie Wanying thought about her little cousin Zhou Ruomei, but she knew that it was hearsay and whether the rumors really needed evidence.


    Zhou Ruomei and her mother did not go to the countryside at the same time and in the same ce. People outside talked about her mother and her little cousin. If her mother was more embarrassed, if Zhou Ruomei found a man who could help her win her studies, maybe the ending would have been different.

 Chapter 1841: 【1841】Good news

    Chapter 1841 [1841] Good news


    The mood isplicated, just thinking about whether to call or not to tell her mother the truth, Xie Wanying''s heart has endured unprecedented torment.


    Tell mom? The matter has passed for a long time, and there is no way to pursue it. As Aunt Min hesitated, she was afraid to sprinkle a big salt on her mother''s wound, let alone the hurt in her heart.


    If she doesn''t say anything, doesn''t she deprive her mother of the right to know the truth. Perhaps her mother has always med herself for not being able to go to school because she didn''t do well in the exam.


    After lunch, Xie Wanying thought about it and decided to call home.


    It was her brother who answered her phone.


    "Sister, are you looking for mom?" Xie Tianyou jumped up and down when she received a call from her sister on the opposite side and told her, "Mom said, if you can''te back from work this Spring Festival, take me to the capital to see you. Because Sister Lixuan said We are moving to a new house and would like to invite us to visit."


    Hearing what her brother said, Xie Wanying suddenly remembered the text message she sent her before she was a child, saying that the two of them had secured a loan for their new house with the help of Senior Brother Cao. She didn''t have time to tell her family about buying a house. Wu Lixuan knew that she didn''t want to let her family know too early, so she might be nning to invite her mother toe to the capital during the Spring Festival and how to solve this problem.


    "Sister, is the capital very cold? Sister Lixuan said that she was about to freeze to death in the north, and she wanted to give up working in our hometown several times." Xie Tianyou said, "But my mother said that Sister Lixuan probably won''te back. , I''m going to marry in the north."


    Faxiao told her mother about her boyfriend, which was equivalent to admitting to her mother that he had feelings for Dr. Yin and thought that he might get married. As expected of her mother''s favorite goddaughter, she didn''t tell her mother if she had anything in her heart. Xie Wanying smiled when she listened to the information leaked by her brother.


    "Dad heard it, it''s not good to marry in the north, and said that sister Lixuan will regret it sooner orter." Xie Tianyou did not hide his mouth at all, and reported everything about the family to his sister in the distance, "Dad said that northern men do not have a hometown. It''s good. The men from your hometown are reliable. Say, sister, you muste back to your hometown to marry."


    She knew exactly what her father was nning. A son can start a business away from home, but a daughter cannot marry far away. How to take care of her family if her daughter is married far away. Back to the daughter to take care of the elderly parents. After all, the daughter-inw is unreliable, and it is too difficult to ask the son-inw to pay. It can only be that the son pays and the daughter contributes to support her father.


    "Mom and Dad got into a quarrel, saying that we both want to marry whatever wife and husband we want. Dad was very unhappy after hearing that, and moved things to live with grandparents for a few days. Mom is now talking about family affairs next door. My aunt said she knew someone who worked in the capital, and said she wanted to introduce her to you. Mom heard it and went over to find out for you. By the way, sister, do you have a boyfriend? Sister Lixuan has a boyfriend."


    What are you trying to say, brother?


    Xie Tianyou revealed his own thoughts: "People say that there is a brother-inw who will spoil me and give me money to spend. Maybe when he wants to chase you, he will help me with my homework to please you."


    "It''s up to you to study, and you will be the one who will take the exam, not someone else." Xie Wanying asked her brother not to fantasize about the pie falling from the sky.


    Xie Tianyou rolled on the sofa at home while holding the microphone. His naughty temperament did not change, and he said, "Sister, can''t I just dream? Sister Lixuan came to our housest time and brought something and said yes. Her boyfriend gave it to me."

 Chapter 1842: 【1842】Promise

    Chapter 1842 [1842] Promise


    Doctor Yin gave her brother a gift? Xie Wanying was surprised. As far as she knew, Yin Fengchun was cold and cold, and he didn''t care much about human rtions, and he didn''t seem like someone who would do such a thing.


    "It''s a set of stationery with racing cars. Sister Lixuan''s boyfriend actually knows that I like watching this cartoon."


    Sure enough, the novel she published was sent by Doctor Yin, but it wasn''t, she bought it herself. Wu Lixuan probably thought about being good for her boyfriend, so she bought something and gave gifts in her boyfriend''s name, it seems that her boyfriend is very good at life.


    Xie Tianyou could see how the grown-ups were doing, so he wascent about it, and urged his sister: "So, sister, when you find a brother-inw, remember to give me a notebook."


    "If you want a notebook, it''s more expensive if I buy it here and send it back to you. I''ll give the money to my mother and ask her to buy it for you."


    "Sister, you don''t understand. This is called mind. Mom tries to praise Sister Lixuan and her boyfriend for being too good at being human."


    Xie Wanying: ...in terms of how to behave and behave, she is far inferior to her mother and her child. It should be said that, like Dr. Yin, she belongs to the obtuse faction in this regard.


    "Sister, mom is back." When Xie Tianyou saw his mother back, he immediately sat up and handed the microphone to his mother with both hands.


    Sun Rongfang heard that her daughter was calling home, and hurriedly took the phone: "Yingying, what''s the matter?"


    My daughter is very busy with her studies and work, so she must go to the Three Treasures Hall for everything. The mother knows her daughter very well.


    Hearing her mother''s voice, Xie Wanying''s throat choked for a while, and she didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "If you have something to say, say it." Sun Rongfang heard that her daughter''s mood was not right, and became nervous.


    Don''t let my mother worry, Xie Wanying said: "Did my mother know an aunt named Min before, who used to go to the countryside to perform in an art troupe."


    "Isn''t it Min Ya?"


    Her mother''s memory is very good, and she immediately remembered this old friend without much effort, and said to her daughter: "After I returned to the city, it was said that she danced well and acted well, and was appreciated by the unit leaders and dispatched to the capital. unit. What, have you met her?"


    "Yes, Auntie Min is currently hospitalized in my internship hospital."


    "What''s wrong?" Sun Rongfang was very concerned when she heard that her old friend was sick.


    It seems that her mother is more worried about the physical condition of her old friend than whether she knows the truth of what happened back then. Like Aunt Min said, her mom is a super kind person.


    This was a bit of an ident, Xie Wanying hesitated, if she told her mother that Aunt Min might not live long, she would be even more sad.


    Daughter didn''t speak and stayed silent. Sun Rongfang could imagine that the old friend''s situation was not good, and tears fell on the spot: "I haven''t seen each other for so many years, how can it be like this when we meet again."


    Xie Tianyou, who was jumping around, saw his mother crying, so he stopped being naughty when he sat next to him, and followed his mother and sister with sadness in his small eyes.


    "Yingying, tell me, how many days she has left?" Sun Rongfang was probably thinking about whether the two would meet again in the lifetime of their old friend.


    "She is now undergoing the second chemotherapy. If the effect is good, she can continue to live. Auntie has great confidence in herself." Xie Wanying said.


    "Fortunately, she didn''t give up." Sun Rongfang said, "When the timees, I will go up to see her during the Spring Festival."


    Having said that, her mother really decided that the Spring Festival ising. Perhaps, it would be better to meet with Aunt Min and tell the truth about the past with my mother at the right time. Xie Wanying pondered in her heart.


    "Yingying, take good care of Auntie." Sun Rongfang entrusted her old friend to her daughter, "Your Auntie Min is a good person."

 Chapter 1843: 【1843】Must be clean

    Chapter 1843 [1843] Must be cleaned up


    In the afternoon, an appointment patient came. In the morning, I was busy with work and had no time. In the afternoon, I went directly to the ward to find a doctor. I was a patient who wanted to do medical abortion. Dr. Zuo Liang instructed her to prescribe medicine to the patient.


    The patient brings all the previous checklists over, and the doctor carefully reviews the results, including urine tests, blood tests, b-ultrasound examinations, etc., to confirm that the size of the gestational sac meets the requirements for medical abortion. Next, exin to the patient the risks of drug abortion.


    Compared with artificial abortion, the medical abortion may not be clean, and when the medical abortion fails, another artificial abortion is required. The medicine is prescribed three times. The third time the patient takes the medicine is to go to the inpatient department of the hospital for observation. The discharged tissue should be checked by the doctor to see if it is a gestational sac. Secondly, the doctor can observe the patient''s bleeding during the discharge of the gestational sac. Timely medical intervention.


    In Beidusan, there is a treatment room in the outpatient department where abortion can be performed. It can also be performed in the treatment room of the gynecology and obstetrics departments. It depends on which doctor the patient seeks for treatment. Even if Du Haiwei went to the gynecology department, because he was famous in the obstetrics department before, many patients still came to Dr. Du specifically.


    After prescribing the patient, Xie Wanying followed Dr. Zuo Liang to the treatment room. In the afternoon their group had no surgery in the operating room, but some patients needed to be treated in the treatment room.


    The gynecological treatment room may berger than other departments, and there are three beds in it, which are separated by curtains.


    When Xie Wanying and the others went in, there was a patient lying on the first bed, and another group of teachers wearing disposable surgical gowns was performing an abortion on a patient. . A group of medical students stood behind the teacher, keeping a certain distance from the operating area, and watching the study on their toes, thus upying the remaining space in the treatment room.


    From time to time, the teacher who performed the surgery would call the patient: "Hey, don''t move, if you move, you won''t be able to shave cleanly again."


    Curettage is very painful. It can be seen from the profuse sweating on the patient''s face.


    An assistant who may be an intern is standing next to the surgeon. In addition to helping the teacher deliver the surgical instruments, another important job is to ce the sucked fetal limbs one by one in the instrument tray, and arrange them clearly so that the teacher can determine. . What will happen if the suction is not clean, the residual tissue will continue to imnt in the patient''s uterus to develop, and the consequences will be out of control.


    As ?? and Xie Wanying said to Hu Hao before, such a scene is very disgusting and tests people''s conscience.


    Some medical students looked at it, and when they saw the fetal bones that had been sucked out, their faces were pale, and they covered their mouths and turned their faces to retching.


    Maybe this is the reason, some of the medical students on the scene really want to stay in the gynecology department, at least now they look at it or not.


    Du Mengen and Zhang Shuping stood behind the crowd.


    Zhang Shuping couldn''t bear to see it, and turned his head to look at the wall.


    Dumontmented while watching: "It''s been sucking for a long time and it''s not clean."


    To the effect that this doctor''s level is average, not as strong as his father.


    Zhang Shuping nced at him, thanks to him seeing such a cruel scene, he could continue to say this if it was only technical.


    "If you want to be a surgeon, you can''t be calm in your heart." Dumont said to him when he received his look. Next, the two of them saw Xie Wanying who came in.


    The patient who has made an appointment is brought in by the nurse, and the patient''s clothes are changed to lie on the No. 3 bed and take the lithotomy position.


    is a chronic cervicitis patient and needsser treatment.

 Chapter 1844: 【1844】Get started as soon as possible

    Chapter 1844 [1844] Get started as soon as possible


    In China, for a long time, both doctors and patients have attached great importance to and feared cervical disease. This is because cervical cancer in China continued to be a high incidence state in those years, and the prognosis of cervical cancer was poor. As a result, everyone heard about the problem of the cervix like hearing about hepatitis, thinking that most of them would turn into cancer, and had to talk about it.


    The mostmon cervical symptom is cervical erosion which everyone often hears about.


    The understanding of cervical erosion has also undergone a long period of research in medicine before we gradually realized that this cannot be called a disease, and it may be a normal physiological phenomenon called physiological columnar epithelium. As the saying goes, cervical erosion needs to be identified first, and whether it is pathological or physiological.


    If you want to identify, not to mention doctors, many female patients understand that it is the easiest and quickest to use cervical smears, which can clearly distinguish whether it is physiological or inmmation or cancer. In the past, even if I heard that it was inmmation, I would feel terrible, thinking that it would slowly turn into cancer. Butter studies have shown that the factors that contribute to cervical cancer are not inmmatory stimtion but the need for high-risk HPV infection.


    Only by tracing the source in medical research can we truly cure patients and avoid excessive and inappropriate medical treatment. Today, this patient belongs to chronic cervicitis and has cervical polyps. The increase in leucorrhea and itching greatly affect normal work and life, so the doctor gaveser treatment. It should be mentioned here that acute cervicitis and cervical cancer are not suitable for this treatment.


    Laser and electrocautery can bepared, with simr differences, both of which are high-calorie burns to remove necrotic tissue and scabs off the surgical wound, and re-grow new human tissue to cover it. The principle is simr, and the doctor''s operation method can be said to be simr. . The only thing is that theser is more powerful and can reach the deep tissue of the human body, so it needs to be more careful when operating.


    Like other aseptic operations, the surgeon wears a cap and disposable surgical gown toy out sheets, then put on sterile gloves, and first use a speculum to open the patient''s "cause" ("****) to expose the surgical area. As with general surgery, the doctor must observe again with the naked eye to determine that there is no difference between the preoperative situation and the expected situation, and then the surgery can be started. During the observation, the patient''s "due to" the mucus in the tract and the cervix is ??wiped off, and then the operation is performed. Disinfection. For disinfection, use the new Jieer sterilization solution for routine surgery. The disinfection range includes the cervix and the "cause" tract. The disinfection is good. Excessive disinfectant should be wiped off with a dry cotton ball.


    As a student, Xie Wanying stood on the left back and carefully observed the teacher''s every move.


    Dr. Zuo Liang is a proud student brought out by Mr. Du. Like Mr. Du, his movements belong to the moderate school, and he has the gentleness and meticulousness of a gynecologist.


    While doing the operation, Zuo Liang mentioned while exining to the students: "I think you can try itter. After all, you have been on the operating table and have been the main surgeon, so there is no problem with holding the scalpel."


    In the eyes of the teacher, this kind of small operation is a small case, far less scary than the major operation in the operating room. An acimed surgical student who should take a look and get started quickly. Why do you say this? When faced with new technologies, it is impossible for many clinicians to fully study during the internship period. They can only go to the department to learn while doing business. After graduation, medical students work in hospitals. Like graduates from other industries, they need to adapt to new positions as soon as possible when they arrive at the workce.

 Chapter 1845: 【1845】Stealing

    Chapter 1845 [1845] Stealing Teachers


    Dr. Zuo Liang��s arrangement for her is considered optimistic about her ability, and wants her to adapt to the pace of work before graduation. Think again, she is almost halfway through her internship, and will soon face the realistic pressure of working after graduation. At that time, you will not be a student, and there will be no teacher to teach you one by one.


    The teacher''s instructions came to her to learn how to get started. In addition to focusing on the teacher''s movements, Xie Wanying must constantly ponder the teacher''s operating principles.


    Before irradiating the patient with theser, adjust the parameters of the instrument, just like using the electrosurgical knife. The wavelength of theser is fixed, and the beam focus diameter is fixed at about 3mm. In addition, there are power levels that can be adjusted by doctors. ording to the patient''s situation, Dr. Zuo Liang was conservative and set a medium power value first, and then increased the power if the treatment effect was not good.


    After debugging, the instrument emits light smoothly after inspection, and the doctor uses the light tube head to aim at the operation area. Xie Wanying visually observed that the head of the instrument held by the teacher was about four to five centimeters away from the patient''s lesion, indicating that Teacher Zuo was very cautious.


    The aperture from the light tube head is used for irradiation. The surgeon first focuses on the left surgical area for cauterization. The irradiation sequence is from top to bottom, from outside to inside. The cauterization area must be slightlyrger than the lesion area.


    How much the ?? is slightly exceeded and how deep the cauterization is, all need to be judged and controlled by the doctor himself. At this time, the doctor''s eyes seem to have be testing instruments in the pathology room. To make urate judgments, it is usually only umted through experience. .


    The wound surface after irradiation will turn white at first, and then will scab and fall off. After treatment, there must be a lot of water, so it is necessary to keep the **** clean, and like other surgical wounds, the wound surface should avoid water.


    Dr. Zuo Liang was neither impatient nor impatient, and the cautery was meticulous for fear of missing any untreated dead spots. Iplete treatment is equal to no treatment, and it is easy to rpse. In the air, sometimes there is a little burnt smell. Fortunately, it is not very painful, and the patient can bear it.


    After burning the left area, Zuo Liang gave up the bench he was sitting on and let the students do it.


    Putting on the surgical gown and gloves, Xie Wanying sat on the operating stool instead of the teacher and picked up the bare tube head.


    Dr. Zuo Liang stood behind her and instructed her while watching her operation: "Think about it before you start."


    Teacher said exactly what she thought.


    Xie Wanying stabilized her mental state, and went through the operating procedures she had drawn up in her mind.


    Zuo Liang was waiting for her to move when he heard footsteps behind him. Looking back, it was the teacher''s son Du Mengen and Zhang Shuping who ran out of the team of interns watching on the No. 1 bed, went straight to their side, and stood behind Xie Wanying to observe.


    "You��" Zuo Liang red at the two of them: what are you trying to do.


    The trainee didn''t look at the clinical teacher''s operation, and when the trainee Xie Wanying got started, he came to join in the fun, clearly not thinking about learning.


    Dumonen smiled at his father''s students and said, "I know your skill level very well. Hers, we don''t know, and I wanted to see it with my own eyes."


    Zhang Shuping followed Du Mengen''s words and nodded. They couldn''t see Xie Wanying''s operation in the operating room from a distance. Now is a good opportunity for them to witness each other up close and personal.


    Who made Xie Wanying so personable? He was favored by his uncle and other bigwigs, and they had long since let them know how different his technical level is.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1846: 【1846】Swarm

    Chapter 1846 [1846] A swarm


    After listening to what they wanted to spy on the military situation, Zuo Liang wanted to criticize them: What other people do has nothing to do with you, and it is most important to learn your own.


    "Shh." Zhang Shuping involuntarily rounded his mouth, only to see that Xie Wanying was about to start moving.


    To the surprise of the three of them, when the three of them were talking, Xie Wanying seemed to stay out of the way as if she was deaf. She didn''t hear any signs of gossiping, and she didn''t even notice that they existed. Shepletely treated the surroundings as air.


    This transcendent concentration is amazing.


    The eyes of the three all fell on Xie Wanying''s hand holding the bare tube head.


    If her hand didn''t move for a long time, it would be like a calmke.


    The head of the light tube was moving, and the sizzling aperture scorched the patient''s lesion area, like a slight me burning. If you look closely, this smoldering fire is like a loom, sweeping across the wound in a dense and orderly manner.


    Zhang Shuping and Du Mengen''s eyes widened, their eyes filled with surprise. Only the interns can see that such a technical level is definitely difficult for a medical student to achieve.


    "Her hand����" Du Mengen didn''t know how to describe what he saw. He had never seen or thought that a female medical student''s hand could hold a male doctor''s hand. But the current scene directly knocked his thoughts to the ground. .


    His heart shuddered because of this, because he didn''t dare to imagine that he was a male medical student who was naturally more powerful than a female, and that he would definitely have an advantage over females in manual work.


    Zhang Shuping, who was standing beside him, wiped the sweat from his forehead even more, and looked down at the beads of sweat in his palm, horrified. His uncle is a big guy, and his eyes are very dazzling, and the people he looks at must be very different. However, after seeing the medical student that my uncle liked with my own eyes today, I suddenly realized that the difference between myself and the other party is too huge.


    "I wonder how shepares to Senior Brother Song?" Du Mengen stammered.


    As a descendant of Beidu, he is proud of the talented Senior Brother Song. Now that he sees a talented National Association student, he hastened to use Senior Brother Song to suppress his shock. This kind of thinking is not only shared by Du Mengen, but also by Zhang Shuping. It seems that only thinking like this can prove that they will not be bad for studying in Beidu.


    Thinking about it this way, this group of junior disciples would definitely not dare to say this in front of Song Xuelin. Especially after Zhang Shuping and Song Xuelin had contact, he knew that the genius brother Song hated children the most. If you want topare it, it is troublesome topare yourself, andpare it with his senior brother.


    Their two unusual expressions and words attracted the attention of other medical students. Soon, one, two, three, four or five, the interns who were watching the operation on the first bed rushed to the third bed to watch an intern operate.


    "awesome?"


    "She seems to be burnt out."


    "Are we toote?"


    "It''s definitely not toote. It took a while. We ran from there to here, and she burned out."


    A bunch of trainees from Beidu looked at each other, what did they just do, it seems that they missed a very awesome technical scene. Because they never ran over for more than a few seconds, and they finished the operation.


    Hearing what others said, Du Mengen, Zhang Shuping, and Dr. Zuo Liang, who had recovered, realized that Xie Wanying was doing it in seconds.


    What is the final effect of doing it quickly? Need to check.

 Chapter 1847: 【1847】No problem

    Chapter 1847 [1847] No problem


    Dr. Zuo Liang sat on Xie��s operating stool and carefully checked the students�� on-site homework.


    Checked back and forth two or three times, and found that the wound was burnt to the point that he was meless as a teacher. This student burnt out more perfect than him in half the time.


    Dr. Zuo Liang wanted to whistle and wascent. Seeing how good he taught, he taught it once, and he immediately became better than blue. In the future, he can show off to others wherever he goes, and show off that he has brought a talented student.


    "Okay, very good." Dr. Zuo Liang gave a high score and told the students to stop work.


    The group of trainees around who missed the opportunity to observe collectively booed: I am so disappointed, I want to see the technical scenes of super-level performance again.


    Who made this man so powerful that he didn''t even need to make up for it.


    Du Mengen supported his sses and nced at the No. 1 bed, and said to Zhang Shuping, "The opposite is finally finished."


    The doctor and assistant in bed number 1 did not know when they finished the operation and went out. It was estimated that they had just left. The patient who had undergone the abortion was left in such pain that he couldn''t get out of bed, and a sling was given to relieve the pain.


    Send the patient away and follow Dr. Zuo Liang to the doctor''s office to write the medical records. . After get off work, Xie Wanying tried to visit Luo Xiaomei in the maternity ward before returning to school.


    The obstetrics ward is busier than the gynecological ward. Every now and then a nurse would call the doctor in the hallway. Here, in addition toboring patients, most of them are miscarriage patients. The patient who had the miscarriage was as Mr. Du said, the variables were huge, and there would be a big upset from time to time.


    met Dr. Peng in the corridor, Xie Wanying shouted: "Mr. Peng."


    "You''re here." Dr. Peng was very happy to meet her again, and came over to joke with her, "Did youe to see me on purpose?"


    The teachers are very humorous. Xie Wanying echoed with a smile: "Come and see the teacher, and then see a patient."


    Knowing who she wasing to see, Dr. Peng personally took her to Luo Xiaomei''s ward all the way, while caring for her like other teachers: "If her family members say bad things to you again, you can walk around and don''t worry about it. We are here. ."


    The teacher ?? wanted her to avoid trouble.


    Xie Wanying told the teacher: "He didn''t deliberately target me as a person."


    So there is no big brother Luo who will continue to be rough with her alone. Practically all teachers are at risk of this injury.


    "s." Dr. Peng sighed.


    There is no love for no reason in the world, and there is no hate for no reason.


    The two approached, and the content of the conversation between the Luo family brothers and sisters was vaguely heard in the ward.


    "Brother, I''m sorry." Luo Xiaomei apologized for causing trouble to her brother.


    "You take good care of your body. I will definitely catch that **** and let him be responsible to the end." Brother Luo assured his sister.


    Luo Xiaomei no longer had any hope for Hu Hao and said, "I didn''t think about asking him toe."


    "Anyway, he has to apologize and give you money." Brother Luo also thought that it would be troublesome for his sister to marry this scumbag. However, if my sister wants this child, all the expenses of this child must be made to bleed by Hu Hao.


    "Brother, my hometown��" Luo Xiaomei was worried about another thing. There was a lot of gossip in the vige. If she knew that she was not married and had a child, she would definitely want to give her pointers behind her back. She was afraid that her brother would be implicated again.


    Mainly their family, there is no one else but their brother and sister. A car ident took their parents'' lives a few years ago.


    Recalling his parents'' car ident, Brother Luo''s eyes were saddened.

 Chapter 1848: 【1848】Grateful

    Chapter 1848 [1848] Gratitude


    Looking at her brother''s silent expression, Luo Xiaomei recalled the past.


    They lost their parents a few years ago. The parents were in a car ident, and the most damned driver was quickly caught. The ambnce that came knew that the patient was seriously injured and took their parents directly to the emergency department of the city hospital.


    The brothers and sisters rushed to the emergency department of the city hospital after learning the news. What they never expected was that they were only sent to the city hospital and failed to meet the conditions to save their parents'' lives. The city hospital asked them to transfer the injured to a big city hospital. At that time, if the injured could not be sent to the county hospital to the city, it had already used the resources of the vige chief in their vige and had to work hard to get all connections.


    This situation is actually very simr to the situation of Xie Wanying''s grandfather before her rebirth. When I was sent to the best hospital in the city, I found that the doctors believed that their technical skills were not good, so they did not perform surgery. Xie Wanying herself had no other resources to send her grandfather to a higher-level hospital. As a doctor, she clearly knew that her grandfather could be saved as long as there was a doctor willing to perform an operation. In the end, she could only watch her rtives being dragged to death in the emergency room of the hospital below.


    The Luo family brothers and sisters are the same, crying in the hospital emergency room, no one can help them. In the end, the siblings watched as their mother and father died in the emergency room without surgery. .


    The worst thing was their father, who was dyed for ten hours in the emergency room of the hospital, and failed to be transferred to the hospital until he died.


    The driver of the ident was sentenced. The problem is that their parents had a chance to survive, but who should they turn to for the chance of survival dyed by the hospital. The police say they can''t handle the doctor''s business.


    The ?? doctor seemed to have the same ruthless response as the district hospital she had just seen, only telling them that she would find another doctor to save her life. Where do they get the resources to find other doctors to save lives. This time, she almost died like her own father, but fortunately she met a seemingly kind doctor who helped her transfer her to another hospital.


    Luo Xiaomei thought of this, and when she looked up and saw Xie Wanying who came in, she opened her mouth and shouted, "Doctor Xie."


    Whether the patient and the patient''s family are really bad, as long as you listen to Luo Xiaomei''s grateful address, you will know that the two brothers and sisters are actually not bad.


    Big Brother Luo stiffened, unable to hold his face for a while. Who reminded him that in the emergency roomst night, this female doctor actually endured that she did notin to the police, and he felt embarrassed when she got it.


    Whether this person is good or bad, Hu Hao said that the person who wanted to abort his sister should be a bad guy, but why did he help his sister transfer to another hospital and why did he cover up the crime for him. Brother Luo''s mind was confused.


    Dr. Peng reluctantly sighed again. When he heard the conversation between the two brothers and sisters, he found out why the patient''s family members were angry.


    Clinically, there are many family members who are to me for failing to meet the medical requirements. The family members�� thoughts can be said to be human. The doctor who wears a white coat and ims to be a life-saving angel, shirks his responsibilities and acts as a hand-picker when the patient is in urgent need of life-saving. Not to mentionymen, in fact, if they are doctors themselves, they all feel that some of the current medical systems are very unreasonable.


    Family members should never have been contacted for transfer. ording to the needs of the patient''s condition, the patient can be transferred to the hospitalyer byyer. Those top tertiary hospitals should not ept ordinary patients, but should specially ept patients with incurable and serious diseases. This involves a professional term called hierarchical diagnosis and treatment.

 Chapter 1849: 【1849】She is different

    Chapter 1849 [1849] She is different


    Hierarchical diagnosis and treatment is very poor in China. Why not reform and forcibly implement graded diagnosis and treatment in an all-round way? Themon people have long been full of doubts about the technical level of the grass-roots level, and they are worried about the slightest illness in the grass-roots hospital and must find a top-three expert. As a result, those with money and resources have upied all the advantageous resources and squeezed out the life-saving space for the seriously ill at the bottom.


    It is very difficult to improve the technical level of primary hospitals. Just the initial diagnosis, don��t misunderstand the disease, don��t miss the diagnosis and misdiagnose, and the technical requirements for the doctor are very high. Misdiagnosis may ur in the top three experts.


    Do not believe? Refer to what happened to Geng''s younger brother.


    To avoid misdiagnosis and missed diagnosis, themon people can only go to the top hospitals, and the vicious circle caused is unsolvable. After all, medicine is an industry with high technical requirements, and people, whether rich or poor, can only pursue advantageous resources in order to survive. What to rely on in the future to solve the problem of supply and demand imbnce may only be the moment when technological breakthroughs arrive.


    Perhaps, when machines can help doctors perform operations, they can also assist doctors with more general technology to make diagnoses. Such hierarchical diagnosis and treatment may give people more confidence.


    Xie Wanying, who came in, once again told Xiao Luo with concern: "Listen to the doctor here, it''s best for you to lie on the bed and don''t move around. To save the fetus, you must persevere, and don''t think too much about other things. You need help with anything. Yes, you can call someone to find me. I haven''t left in this hospital for a while."


    Little Sister Luo obeyed her words and nodded.


    Big Brother Luo looked at Xie Wanying''s face, and the corners of his icy mouth tugged contradictly.


    After Xie Wanying and the others left, Luo Xiaomei said to her brother, "She is different from other doctors."


    "Let''s take a look." Brother Luo wouldn''te to a conclusion right away, because when they went to the noodle shop, they saw Xie Wanying and Hu Hao together with their own eyes.


    "By the way, what department did Dr. Xie say she was looking for?" Luo Xiaomei recalled what Xie Wanying said and asked her elder brother.


    "Gynecology." Brother Luo answered with certainty.


    Luo Xiaomei can feel from her brother''s tone that he seems to be familiar with Xie Wanying''s activity schedule: what''s going on?


    What Brother Luo didn''t tell his sister was that he was afraid that Xie Wanying would regret reporting the case to the police several times a day and went to the gynecology department to observe Xie Wanying''s movements secretly. To put it bluntly, he regretted his momentary reckless impulse.


    The second day is Saturday, and I normally work half a day without surgery.


    Suddenly the emergency room called. Immediately after, a man rushed to the gynecological ward to find someone, and aggressively held the doctor ountable: "The medicine your doctor prescribed for my daughter-inw, let my daughter-inw take it this morning. She bleeds heavily after taking it, and now she is in the emergency room. What do you say? ?"


    The nurse who received the patient looked at the outpatient medical record in the patient''s bag, opened it, saw the doctor''s signature, and called the doctor in the department: "Dr. Du, Dr. Zuo, a patient''s family is looking for you. He is a medical practitioner."


    Du Haiwei, who was going to the ward round, heard it, turned around and walked back to the nurse station with a group of people.


    Dr. Zuo Liang took the medical record from the nurse, saw the patient from yesterday afternoon, and asked the family, "Has she taken medicine?"


    "Yes, I took the medicine you prescribed, and I bleed a lot."


    "Impossible. This is a routine medication." Dr. Zuo Liang took the medical record and checked it carefully. He saw that the doctor''s order prescribed by Xie should be correct, and then checked the medicine bag brought by the patient to check whether the pharmacy issued the wrong medicine. The wrong medicine was not dispensed, however, the amount of medicine remaining in the medicine bag was not correct.

 Chapter 1850: 【1850】How to deal with it

    Chapter 1850 [1850] How to deal with it


    Mifepristone, three-day dose, one tablet each time taken twice a day in the morning and evening, fasting two hours before taking the medicine. ording to what the patient''s family said, if he took the medicine for the first time this morning, there should be two and a half days'' worth of medicine left in the medicine bag, but now there are only two days'' worth of medicine left in the bag.


    what happened? Did you spill the medicine in the medicine bag?


    Dr. Zuo Liang asked the patient''s family: "How much medicine did she take this morning?"


    When asked by the doctor, the patient''s husband had to admit: "The emergency doctor said that she was taking too much medicine. My daughter-inw said that she ran upstairs to find a doctor after taking the medicine. It was the doctor here who told her to take this way. A female doctor Tell her to take two tablets." After speaking, the patient''s husband saw that Xie Wanying was the only female doctor in their group of male doctors, and pointed out that she was a sinner and said, "This female doctor must have taught my daughter-inw to take too much medicine."


    "Impossible." Dr. Zuo Liang shook his head and denied the patient''s husband''s testimony, "Dr. Xie was with me yesterday afternoon. We haven''t seen the patient after we prescribed the medicine. If she came, I would be the one to instruct your daughter-inw on how to take the medicine. Not her."


    "Isn''t she a female doctor? She is the only female doctor here." The patient''s husband bit Xie Wanying and did not let go.


    Du Haiwei asked his family not to get too excited, and turned around and instructed Dr. Zuo Liang: "The patient is in the emergency department now. You can call the emergency department and ask the patient what is going on. If necessary, arrange an extra bed for her in the ward and let the emergency department send her to the emergency room. She came up for medical observation."


    No matter what the reason is that the patient has overdose, the doctor needs to deal with the patient first. After all, the patient''s life is the most important thing, and there is nothing else to say.


    Instructed by the instructor, Dr. Zuo Liang thought about it right, went to call the emergency department and instructed the nurse to arrange a hospital bed. As he walked, he felt sorry for ssmate Xie.


    It''s just that the patient''s husband insists on continuing to hold the doctors ountable, saying: "You said, what if my daughter-inw can''t get pregnant after taking the medicine and her body bes abnormal? You taught her to take medicine like this, my daughter-inw does not will lie."


    Du Haiwei maintained a steady voice and said to his family: "Don''t worry about the medical expenses first, I will help you first. As for the specific reason for the patient to take the wrong amount of medicine, we will investigate and give you an answer. It is our fault. , we will definitely recognize it. What will happen to the patient''s body in the future, we as doctors will definitely observe and deal with her seriously. "


    After hearing Du Haiwei''s remarks, the patient''s husband calmed down, but his eyes continued to look at Xie Wanying as a prisoner and said, "It''s what you did, don''t deny that you have the ability."


    Xie Wanying thought for a while, and reassured that she and Teacher Zuo had only seen the patient once yesterday afternoon. She didn''t meet the patient again, so she and Dr. Zuo Liang really didn''t know what happened to the patientter. We can only ask the patient until hees to the ward.


    After the phone call with the emergency department, Zuo Liang came up and reported to the teacher: "It is said that the amount of bleeding is a little more than the normal menstrual period, and the patient is more nervous, and the problem does not seem to be a big problem for the time being. I asked them to send the patient to our gynecology department for treatment. Observation." After hearing that the family members had been using the doctor, Zuo Liang argued with the patient''s family: "I told you at the beginning that abortion measures such as drug abortion itself will have adverse effects on the patient''s body, and if it is serious, it will lead to future infertility. Yu, the doctor has asked you to think carefully before deciding."

 Chapter 1851: 【1851】Unexpected

    Chapter 1851 [1851] Unexpected


    The patient''s husband did not recognize the doctor''s words, and said, "If my daughter-inw didn''t listen to your doctor and take the wrong amount of medicine, it is our own decision that we can''t get pregnant after eating normally. We will bear the consequences. Now the problem is that your doctor let her Taking the wrong amount of medicine caused her body to suffer."


    Therefore, it is impossible to ignore the slightest negligence in medical behavior, not to mention that human life is at stake, and no one can tell the division of responsibility for this small ident.


    Knowing the reason for this, an old doctor like Du Haiwei is more careful inmunicating with patients than a young doctor who is easily irritated, and will never say a word of nonsense. Du Haiwei turned his head to signal to the young doctor to stop making useless arguments with the patient''s family.


    When a case like this is brought to court, whether or not the patient''s subsequent infertility is caused by taking the wrong amount of medicine, the judge will only punish your doctor''s mistakes.


    Today''s events can be regarded as an education for young doctors.


    Zuo Liang was very suspicious. Speaking of which, he and Xie Wanying had never seen this patient again yesterday. How did the patient call a deer a horse and insist that they have seen them.


    "It was he who recognized the wrong person."


    A male voice suddenly interjected.


    The disputing doctors and the patient''s family all turned their heads.


    In the corridor stood the young man in the blue padded jacket, his face hard and cold.


    is Luo Xiaomei''s elder brother, Luo big brother, why did youe to the gynecology department?


    Zuo Liang was startled, worried that something that was already bad would happen again. . I remember that this person was said to have been trying to entangle Xie Wanying to make her responsible, just like the family member in front of her. Maybe after a while, the two of them share the same enemy and will hold their doctor ountable, and the trouble will definitely be turned upside down.


    Thinking of this, Zuo Liang hurriedly applied to Du Haiwei with his eyes, preparing to secretly let Xie find a ce to hide first.


    The patient''s family members are irritable and violent, which is all toomon in clinical practice, especially in hard-hit areas like their obstetrics and gynecology department.


    Du Haiwei''s steady expression is to maintain a stable overall situation, and he first looked at Xie Wanying''s reaction.


    Xie Wanying''s expression was much calmer than Zuo Liang''s worry and panic.


    The reason ?? is that she doesn''t think Big Brother Luo is here to continue looking for her to settle ounts. If yes, when she went to the obstetrics department yesterday, Big Brother Luo could have the upper hand, and there is no need to wait until today.


    Big Brother Luo appeared here, maybe it was Little Sister Luo who asked her brother toe to her?


    Upon receiving her questioning gaze, Big Brother Luo was shocked: Up to this point, she has only been concerned about his sister''s condition.


    was tangled, his heart waspletely tangled.


    Anyway, he has a rough temper, but he absolutely cannot watch other injustices happen without making a sound.


    The fact is clearly because he visited the gynecology department several times yesterday and saw with his own eyes that it was not Xie Wanying''s fault. Brother Luo officially pointed out to everyone: "I came here yesterday and saw his daughter-inw had a conversation with her. Later, his daughter-inw came up with a medicine bag. The doctor who asked again was not her, but another female doctor."


    "Who are you?" Seeing someone speaking for the doctor, the patient''s husband must doubt his identity.


    "I didn''t mean to say good things for her. I had conflicts and quarrels with her. If you don''t believe me, you can ask other people. I''m just telling you what I saw." Brother Luo said with pouted eyebrows, "or wait for you. When your daughter-inwes up, ask if it''s her."


    Du Haiwei, Zuo Liang and the others can see that, no matter whether Big Brother Luo is speaking for Xie Wanying or not, at this moment, he is willing to take the initiative to tell the truth for their doctor instead of getting into trouble, which ispletely beyond their expectations.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1852: 【1852】Stability is very important

    Chapter 1852 [1852] Stability is very important


    Zuo Liang turned his head and winked at Xie: Are you and him reconciled?


    Rtionship and good can not be said. It was originally a rtionship between a patient''s family and a doctor. It is important that there is no misunderstanding between doctors and patients.


    Big Brother Luo is prone to irritability, and at the same time cares about his sister, speaks upright, when his mind is clear, he is clear from right and wrong, but now he ising out to tell the truth because of Big Brother Luo''s character.


    Zuo Liang only knew that it was difficult for a family member to change their attitude towards the doctor. He couldn��t do it, only Du Haiwei could do it. Xie''s style of doing things is simr to Du Haiwei, but he is surprisingly stable at a young age.


    This is because others do not know that she has been a doctor in two lifetimes, and has been a family member of a special patient, so she has a deep understanding of medical disputes.


    Many on-site medical disputes are mostly unspoken. Excessive emotions lead to dementia in the brain, and words and actions be Mars hitting the earth.


    The more clinically outstanding the teacher is, the moreposure he will be, and he will not let the conflict intensify to this point. Because when I look back on a lot of things, at the beginning it was all trivial quarrels, which eventually led to the catastrophe of life and death.


    The patient''s family members are emotionally unstable bombs due to their close kinship with the patient. Once this is understood, the doctor needs to understand that it is necessary to take control of the situation, not to set fire to it. .


    The experience of the old doctor is the most profound, so Du Haiwei has never criticized Xie''s cold treatmentst night. If you want to put this person in jail, you will only be locked up for a few days. The legal sentence is like this. Now in any country can sentence a person to death and go to prison for a minor injury. It''s no use calling the police. When the resentment umtes, the family members are unconvinced and they secretly kill with a knife. Are you going to hold them ountable? No, doesn''t it make sense to lose your life first? Totally lose both.


    The best way is to stabilize the emotions of all parties and solve the knots in the hearts of the problem people. The family members of patients are a special group and it is impossible to say that it was absolutely bad from the beginning. Safe practice is a time-consuming andbor-intensive task for doctors. Many doctors cannot do it if they are busy with clinical work and empathize with their families. As a tform, the hospital should actually do its best to resolve conflicts. In the event of a dispute, it will send someone to appease the family from the perspective of a third party and solve the problem. But more staffing needs the hospital to pay, and the hospital is so stingy that it wants it to pay unless things change. Only the doctor can save himself first.


    Du Haiwei understands each other''s psychology better because he has changed from the role of a patient''s family to a doctor. Xie Wanying is the same.


    "Are you also a family member of the patient?" The patient''s husband continued to question Brother Luo.


    "Yes, my sister is in the obstetric department to protect the baby."


    Both are family members of the patient. The patient''s husband believed what Brother Luo said a little bit, and asked, "You said that the doctor you saw was not her. She is the only female doctor here."


    "There are many female doctors here." Brother Luo corrected him. Most of the gynecological doctors are female doctors, but Xie Wanying is the only one of the group of doctors who happened to be standing here.


    The patient''s husband craned his neck to look over, and other female doctors in white coats walked up and down the corridor: "Can you recognize who is talking to my daughter-inw?"


    "It''s that person." Brother Luo recognized it at a nce.


    The female doctor who was pointed turned around, and there was a doctor''s sign on her chest with the surname Su.


    Seeing Dr. Su''s familiar eyes, Xie Wanying verified that it was the surgeon on the first bed in the treatment room yesterday.


    Dr. Zuo Liang, who was standing beside her, smacked his tongue and muttered in private: "How can you be a group of four if you don''t die?"

 Chapter 1853: 【1853】Reminder

    Chapter 1853 [1853] Reminder


    Like other departments, the gynecology ward implements a grouping system with many beds, and is divided into six groups, each led by senior doctors such as professors. The group of doctors led by Du Haiwei is a group in the department. The leader of the four groups was a female doctor surnamed Hu who was older than Du Haiwei.


    Dr. Zuo Liang said that the tone of the four groups is not very good, it seems that the doctors of the four groups are difficult to deal with?


    "What happened?" Dr. Hu saw someone pointing at his subordinate, and brought someone over to ask what was going on.


    "He said that he saw this female doctor talking to my daughter-inw yesterday and teaching my daughter-inw to take medicine, which caused my daughter-inw to take the wrong amount of medicine and went to the emergency room. Now, my daughter-inw''s body is abnormal, and you have to be responsible for it." The patient''s husband hurried again Comint.


    "Doctor Su, did he say you taught his wife to take the wrong amount of medicine?" Dr. Hu turned around and asked his subordinates.


    If Dr. Su was surprised and screamed: "Impossible. Isn''t that patient Dr. Du''s patient? It''s not my patient, what should I do with her? Teacher Hu, everyone knows this rule. Their patients don''t understand, Our doctors must know."


    The patient is under the management of the respective doctor in charge. If other doctors are not invited by the doctor in charge, they will not interfere in the diagnosis and treatment of this patient, which belongs to the rules of the doctor industry. This has been mentioned before. .


    Doctor Su''s words make sense. Dr. Hu turned around and asked the family again, "Are you sure it''s her?"


    "Did you recognize the wrong person?" The patient''s husband had to ask Brother Luo again.


    Brother Luo looked at Dr. Su and frowned tightly: "It''s her right." Looking at Xie Wanying again, he remembered that when Xie Wanying encountered aint, it was not like this female doctor opened her mouth to justify herself, and theparison made him understand in his heart To: What my sister said is right, Dr. Xie is different from other doctors.


    Just in time, the emergency sent the patient to the gynecological ward.


    The family walked up to the patient and asked, "Daughter-inw, who told you yesterday how to take this medicine? Didn''t you get the medicine yesterday and then went to the doctor to ask how to take it?"


    "Yes����" The female patient raised her head.


    "Is it her, or is it her?" The patient''s husband pointed at Xie Wanying and Dr. Su to his daughter-inw, and asked her to identify who the culprit might be.


    The facial features of the two female doctors are very different, and it is not difficult to distinguish one with short hair and one with long hair. The female patient quickly recognized who the two were and said to her husband, "She prescribed me the medicine, and the other one told me how to take the medicine in the medicine bagter."


    "Look, I said I didn''t recognize the wrong person." Brother Luo immediately added a knife.


    All eyes were on Doctor Su. Now it is the patient who testifies in person, and there is another eyewitness testifying. How should Dr. Su exin this situation?


    "Doctor Su." Dr. Hu looked at his subordinates, his voice raised a little as if to remind and warn.


    The patient''s familyined, but it was not clear that it was a medical dispute and ident.


    Dr. Su squinted and looked at the female patient''s face, trying to recall the details of yesterday afternoon, and then admitted to Dr. Hu and the other doctors: "I seem to remember."


    "Have you seen her?"


    "I was very busy yesterday afternoon. When I came out from the operation, how could I know that this woman was holding my clothes on, and she insisted on asking me how to take medicine."


    "Did you tell her how to take medicine?"


    "I told her to let her eat ording to what is written on the medicine bag. I don''t know her condition, and I am not her attending doctor, so how can I guide her to take medicine."

 Chapter 1854: 【1854】Its hard to say

    Chapter 1854 [1854] It''s hard to say


    "You might as well ask her why she doesn''t eat ording to what is written on the medicine bag." After speaking, Doctor Su questioned the patient first.


    Being med by the doctor on the other side, the female patient was extremely aggrieved, and recounted the tortuous process of getting her medicine back yesterday: "I don''t know whether it is written once or twice a day on the medicine bag, and I can''t see the number. I asked the people at the pharmacy, they Tell me to go back to the gynecologist and ask. I can only run back to your doctor."


    The patient''s words, let Dr. Zuo Liang take out the medicine bag and take a look.


    On the medicine bag, maybe the pharmacist in the pharmacy was too busy to dispense the medicine, and in a hurry, the number of pills and the number of pills to be taken were reversed. The first time it was written as two pills once a day, butter found that it was wrong, and took a ballpoint pen to change the original number hastily. change.


    When the patient sees the number that has been changed over and over, he must wonder whether it is 1 or 2, and he is afraid that he may make a mistake and can only ask the medical staff.


    There are too many people taking medicines at the pharmacy window of the top tertiary hospital. It is all bustling and noisy. When the pharmacist is busy, he can''t hear what the patient is asking, thinking that the patient is asking why the doctor prescribes the medicine like this. The pharmacist cannot answer such a question, so the patient is told to go back to the doctor who prescribes the medicine.


    If the patient finds his primary doctor and asks, it is no problem. However, it happened that Dr. Zuo Liang and Xie were busy with work in other ces at that time, and they could not meet them at all. .


    The impatient patient casually caught a doctor in the ward and asked. Thinking that they are all gynecologists, they can always answer her questions. Laymen don''t understand why doctors don''t care about other doctors'' patients, they just think that doctors are the same.


    Dr. Su was pulled by the patient, and wanted to get rid of the other party and hurried to do her own work. How could she have time to carefully check the medical records and doctor''s orders for the patients who were not under her control, and left a sentence to the patients: Take medicine ording to the doctor''s orders written on the medicine bag. .


    As usual, this sentence is definitely not wrong. The problem is that the ambiguity of the numbers on this pill bag is exactly what the patient wanted to ask.


    The female patient said: "I asked herter if it was 1 tablet or 2 tablets. She said 2."


    Ny percent of Dr. Su was annoyed by this patient who was not under his control, and he didn''t know whether the number written on the medicine bag was the number of times or the number of films written, so he answered casually.


    After listening to the statements of both parties, a group of people sorted out the ins and outs of the incident in their minds. Du Haiwei sighed deeply: I don''t know how to say it. Most of the idents in clinical disputese out in this way. Every athlete who gets angry like a rushing athlete must have an ident.


    If the pharmacist asks the patient again when he can''t understand the question clearly despite his busy work, and listens carefully to the patient''s request to correct the numbers written by himself, there is nothing to do next.


    If Dr. Su was patient and showed the patient what kind of medicine was prescribed, she is a gynecologist and knows the usual dosage, so she would never give a 2 easily. Or you can help call the nurse to find Zuo Liang, which will not cause the patient to take the wrong dose next.


    If the patient is not in a hurry, and always insists on getting back to his attending doctor to ask, there will be no ident.


    On this point, Dr. Hu took the lead in making a statement to severely criticize the patient: "They all told you to go back to your own doctor to ask. Why did you arrest a doctor who didn''t understand your condition to ask."


    So, does this responsibility belong to her? The female patient''s face turned pale.


    cherished his daughter-inw, and the patient''s husband grabbed his daughter-inw''s hand and argued with Dr. Hu: "She can''t find her attending doctor, what do you want her to do?"

 Chapter 1855: 【1855】Calm down

    Chapter 1855 [1855] Calm down


    "She can wait. The doctor is not the only patient. What is she anxious about?" Dr. Hu relentlessly criticized the family''s wrong views.


    "She came here on leave and needs to rush back to work." The patient''s husband exined to his daughter-inw.


    "Is she the only one in the world who has a job? Is her job amazing? A doctor has a job, but why doesn''t she understand that a doctor is busy?" Dr. Hu poked the lungs of patients and their family members with every word.


    "That''s not what we meant." The patient''s husband''s anger became thicker, and he was about to die of anger when he was harassed by the other party. He just exined the reason why his wife was impatient, but didn''t say that he didn''t understand that the doctor was busy, "If you don''t ask, you won''t ask. Why did she give my daughter-inw a random answer?"


    Doctor Su was so nervous that his face tightened.


    Dr. Hu''s voice was raised, and he beat the family members like a high-lifting pointer: "How many times have I told you. Why can''t you hear it, you are deaf? She is not the attending doctor of your daughter-inw. I don''t know your daughter-inw''s condition. A normal person would go back to the doctor who prescribed him medicine and ask. What you should ask is why your daughter-inw is looking for her!"


    The female patient cried out: it was all her own fault, her own fault This is��


    Upon seeing this, Du Haiwei hurriedly asked everyone in the audience to turn off the fire urgently: "Don''t worry... This bleeding situation is not very serious. I will be hospitalized for observation first. I think the problem should not be a big problem."


    The patients and their families wereforted by Du Haiwei''s attitude. The female patient was sent to an extra bed. The patient''s husband scratched at the faces of Dr. Hu and Dr. Su with sullen eyes, to remember these two faces: this is obviously not just his wife''s fault.


    Dr. Hu finished criticizing the family, and then criticized Dr. Du: "If you had exined to her before that the only way to find a doctor would be to get you back, and she would note to Dr. Su to make this happen."


    Du Haiwei stopped himself from arguing with Dr. Hu and said, "Yes, I''ll talk about themter."


    Some people do not like to help their colleagues by the way. For this group of people, the concept of unity and cooperation does not exist. Dr. Hu and Dr. Hu''s people clearly belong to this style of doing things. Xie Wanying fully understood how Dr. Zuo Liang''s previousint was about this group of people.


    Because Dr. Hu asked Du Haiwei again: "Dr. Du, our group of doctors has been busy recently. I told the director that the matter discussed in thest meeting was assigned by your group. Your group has more people than ours."


    Zuoliang wanted to scold the street. For this group of people, it is impossible to help others, and it is necessary for others to help them. Why there are more people in Dr. Du''s team than you, you don''t reflect on yourself, because no one likes to go to your team.


    Knowing that the subordinates were ufortable here, Du Haiwei asked Zuo Liang to take Xie to examine the patient, and answered Dr. Hu himself: "I didn''t listen to the director, I need to negotiate with the director."


    Hearing that the other party did notpromise, Dr. Hu changed his mind, picked up a situation that Dr. Su had responded to yesterday, and said, "Dr. Dumonen came to trainee yesterday."


    Oh, what earth-shattering act did his son do to cause trouble? Du Haiwei was helpless, being a father can only be ready to wipe his son''s **** at any time.


    "What did he do?" Du Haiwei asked.


    Dr. Hu continued to criticize the juniors in a arrogant tone: "He and his ssmates watched Dr. Su perform an operation, deserted halfway and ran away, affecting everyone''s learning."


    Du Haiwei was taken aback: his son was an honor student who could be admitted to the Northern Capital, how could he havemitted such a thing of deserting in the middle of his studies and affecting the order of the ssroom.

 Chapter 1856: 【1856】Its because of her greatness

    Chapter 1856 [1856] It''s because of her greatness


    Hearing Dr. Hu''s report from a distance, Dr. Zuo Liang almost red at the group of people with a nk eye: "Yes, the medical operation skills of these people are not high enough to attract the attention of medical students, and they are not allowed to. Do medical students walk away to learn from better doctors?


    After receiving the look from Dr. Zuo Liang, Du Haiwei had a general idea of ??what was going on in his heart, and politely replied to Dr. Hu''s words: "I''ll tell you about him when I go home. He didn''te to the hospital this weekend and went home."


    "Okay." With his reply, Dr. Hu finally felt satisfied, and led Dr. Su and others to leave.


    When I go home and say my son, Du Haiwei will definitely not criticize his son for not learning from a better teacher, but tell his son to do this kind of thing secretly in the future to avoid being caught. Doctors have self-respect. Presumably theparison scene at that time was so spectacr that Dr. Su was stimted to sue. In other words, which doctor''s high-level performance stimted his son''s desertion and stimted Dr. Su''s psychological imbnce. Du Haiwei was a little curious about this.


    (Du Mengen: Dad, I''m very careful, you say I might as well say thank you ssmates. She''s too powerful, it''s not me that attracts people''s attention.)


    Actually, Dr. Hu had simr questions, and asked Dr. Su whoined: "Which doctor did they go to see for the operation? Is it Dr. Zuo?"


    If it was Dr. Zuo, how could she sue, Dr. Zuo is older than her. As long as Dr. Su thinks back to the face that he lost by an intern yesterday, he really doesn''t want to mention it again. It is full of sadness and shame to mention it.


    Sheined to Dr. Hu, not because she wanted toin about Dr. Zuo, but because Du Mengen''s words and deeds did not take her seriously. .


    Du Mengen didn''t think that she was his father''s colleague and his teacher, and he didn''t respect her, saying that she sucked for a long time, and when he went back to watch an intern''s operation, he praised him as a genius like Song Tiancai. This allows her to establish her prestige as a teacher in front of other students in the future, without having to teach her.


    Du Haiwei''s son has always been disrespectful and should have been criticized long ago. Dr. Hu agreed with Dr. Su''s point of view. Seeing that Dr. Su was unwilling to point out Xie Wanying''s direction, Dr. Hu''s eyes darkened: it was this person.


    Seeing Dr. Hu''s silent face, Dr. Su thought to himself that Dr. Hu would not like this Xie Wanying. After all, Dr. Hu doesn''t like Song Xuelin, who is sought after by others.


    About Xie Wanying, some rumors have been circting in the hospital for a long time. As Du Mengen said, he was rumored to have the same talent as Song Xuelin.


    Doctor Hu is not interested in geniuses.


    Inside the ward, Aunt Min''s head stuck out and looked at Dr. Hu and the others who were talking just now.


    "Six-bed auntie, ready for an injection." The nurse called.


    "Hey." Aunt Min responded and walked back to the ward first.


    After the injection, it was almost noon. Auntie Min took her mobile phone and went out to find a ce to call. Looking around, I can only find that the corridor behind the fire door is rtively quiet and will not be heard by others.


    "Hello, Bureau Zhang." Auntie Min asked the leader across the phone, "What was the surname of the person who reced Sun Rongfang and was admitted to the medical school?"


    "Why are you asking about this again. I said, it''s long overdue. There is no one who reces the other''s achievements. It was a rmendation system back then, and it was the unanimous rmendation of everyone." Zhang Ju said.

 Chapter 1857: 【1857】Save me

    Chapter 1857 [1857] Save me


    "Bureau Zhang." Auntie Min took out and agreed with what Xie Wanying said, "As you said, why did you organize exams in the first ce?"


    "You ask me this question, who should I ask. I''m not the party involved." Zhang Ju knew that the question she pointed out was reasonable, so he first cleared himself up.


    "I''m not asking this question to me the past, but Zhang Bureau, you must know that Sun Rongfang''s daughter is going to be a doctor after studying medicine."


    "Is Sun Rongfang''s daughter going to be a doctor?" Zhang Ju was a little surprised to hear the news, "Didn''t you say she didn''t studyter? How did her daughter be a doctor?"


    "Her daughter is good at studying. I asked others, she is a doctoral student in the eighth-year ss of the National Association, and her grades are very good." After recognizing Xie Wanying, Aunt Min asked around about Xie Wanying''s study situation, and felt gratified for her old friend Sun Rongfang.


    Sun Rongfang''s daughter turned out to be a doctor of medicine. It can be seen that Bureau Zhang''s silence was so shocked by the news that he couldn''t digest it for a while.


    Auntie Min said, "Juju Zhang, so you see, if Sun Rongfang was rmended to study medicine at first��"


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, he is also a doctor in the hospital now, no worse than Sun Rongfang."


    "Officer Zhang, say this, you know who the other party is. Which hospital does that person work in, is he currently in the capital''s hospital?"


    "No, no, just��"


    No, no, just what it means. . Listening to Zhang Ju''s tone, could it be that she guessed some of the truth. Aunt Min shivered at the thought of this, and suddenly felt a gust of cold wind blowing from her back. Turning around, she saw that the fire door was open, and a pair of cold eyes stared at her every move. Aunt Min was so frightened that she grabbed the clothes on her chest with her right hand.


    dong, Aunt Min fell to the ground.


    The pair of icy eyes in the crack of the door looked at the person lying on the ground, and there was not the slightest emotion in the dark eyes.


    Auntie Min stretched out a hand to the other party and opened her mouth: "Save me��"


    The other party pulled the crack of the door. Aunt Min''s weak cry for help waspletely extinguished in the corridor outside the fire door.


    In the corridor in front of the gynecological ward, Chang Jiawei stepped out of the elevator, saw Xie''s figure from a distance, and shouted, "Xie Wanying."


    Didn''t she hear? Not moving?


    Even if she didn''t move, her profile became more and more beautiful as she looked, and the figure in the white coat had the temperament of an ice beauty like an ink painting, like a painting. Chang Jiawei thought so in his heart, his eyes were smiling, until the closer he got to her, the more he realized that her expression was wrong, and his eyes became suspicious: "What''s the matter, who are you looking at?"


    Xie Wanying was looking at the fire door of the stepdder.


    Standing outside the fire gate was a female doctor in a white coat.


    Chang Jiawei recognized it, because he was from Beidu, but he couldn''t know all Beidu people, so he couldn''t recognize who that person was. I can only think about what Xie Xie is doing to see this person, why he has ignored his existence when he sees such a trance. Looking further, I suddenly saw that the man closed the fire door and left in front of the door.


    Immediately afterwards, Xie Wanying''s expression changed suddenly, and she rushed towards the fire door like lightning.


    The bizarre scene made Chang Jiawei run after her without much thought.


    The fire door was pushed open, and inside was a patient in a patient suit.


    "Aunt Min." Xie Wanying shouted, rushed to the patient''s side and knelt down, calling out the patient''s consciousness.


    Chang Jiawei arrived at the scene almost at the same time, fell to his knees and knelt down, doing first aid beside the patient.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1858: 【1858】Not tired

    Chapter 1858 [1858] Not Tired


    The pulse of the carotid artery disappeared, and the patient''s consciousness did not respond. Xie Wanying immediately opened the patient''s airway for artificial respiration. When I turned around again to prepare for cardiacpressions, I found that another person was helping.


    Verticalpression, very standard cardiacpression, with just the right amount of force, showing a sophisticated, cardiologist-like demeanor. Xie Wanying looked at the other person''s face more carefully, and recognized that she was a good ssmate, Teacher Chang, who was inseparable from Teacher Fu. No wonder it was very old-fashioned to be a cardiologist and be a cardiologist.


    A standard and standardized cardiacpression plus first aid in a timely manner can quickly and effectively restore the patient''s heart to beating again.


    It is very tiring to do standard cardiacpressions. When Chang Jiawei''s hand left the operating area, he was dripping with sweat, and he shook his arm to take off his outer jacket. Then he received the eyes from Xie Xie who turned to look at his action. In an instant, his mouth spit out involuntarily: "I''m not tired��"


    It is normal for Teacher Chang to be tired even if she is tired. Xie Wanying thought about it, knowing that the senior was out of face, and said in coordination: "I know, Teacher Chang is throwing off the ashes from the clothes."


    Chang Jiawei shuddered as if he had been electrocuted: This joke was so cold, it was colder than the ice and snow outside, and it directly froze him into an iceman.


    The one-strand Xie ssmate, telling a cold joke can be cold to death. Chang Jiawei, who realized this, couldn''t help but think of a string of words when his eyes fell on her face: What an ice beauty. .


    After receiving the news, Dr. Zuo Liang came running over. Not long after, other medical staff came over with athe and sent the patient back to the ward for continued rescue.


    Du Haiwei, who was about to get off work, hurriedly returned to the ward to participate in the rescuemand.


    The patient''s heart rate has recovered, but he has not regained consciousness. Things are getting in trouble. Dr. Zuo Liang took the phone and didn''t know how to notify the patient''s family. He asked Xie Wanying, who appeared next to the patient at the first time: "When did you find out that she had a heart attack?"


    Many cancer patients have poor heart function, which is a disease of old age. The mostmon cause of aging is atherosclerosis. Not all atherosclerosis can lead to cardiovascr and cerebrovascr idents, and it is necessary to check to reach an index threshold. Like Auntie Min''s myocardial infarction, it is impossible to talk about it. Before the admission examination, there was no indicator that myocardial infarction would ur. Aunt Min doesn''t even have high blood pressure.


    On the contrary, cancer patients need to be more vignt about sudden arrhythmia death caused by sudden heart rate increase. Cancer patients have undergone various treatment measures such as surgery and chemotherapy, and their body functions have been weakened. When encountering strong external stimuli, the chance that the heart rate may temporarily soar beyond normal is much greater than that of normal people. Therefore, doctors allow patients to exercise and rx appropriately, but they never say to encourage patients to do all kinds of strenuous exercise like normal people, and they must also tell patients to avoid excessive emotional ups and downs.


    Dr. Zuo Liang couldn''t think of how to exin the patient''s current situation to the patient''s family. To tell the family that the patient had a sudden heart attack, there must be a reason for the sudden heart attack. Because the patient had no heart disease in the previous examination.


    Facing the teacher''s question, Xie Wanying''s mind came to the person standing at the fire door.


    No matter what the person did or not, ording to the time calction, it can be inferred that when the other party closed the door, he watched Aunt Min copse and copsed.

 Chapter 1859: 【1859】What happened before the attack

    Chapter 1859 [1859] What happened before the attack


    "Did the patient experience anything before the attack?" Zuo Liang asked, capturing the subtle expression on her face.


    Xie Wanying thought to herself, this needs to ask that person first to know what the situation is.


    "Doctor Zuo, Dr. Du asked you toe over." The nurse came to pass the message.


    Dr. Zuo Liang had no choice but to suspend her questioning and go to talk to her tutor.


    Xie Wanying took the opportunity to find the man standing outside the fire door. Chang Jiawei secretly followed behind her, thinking about her stubbornness, as if he knew he wasing, but also as if he had never thought about asking why he appeared here and didn''t think he existed.


    Walking all the way to the door of a certain office, Xie Wanying raised her hand and patted the door panel.


    "Who?" Dr. Hu''s voice came from inside, and he said to Dr. Su, "Go and open the door."


    After a series of footsteps, Dr. Su opened the door and was surprised to see Xie Wanying: "What are you doing here?"


    I heard that a group of patients has been rescued. This person is not busy rescuing patients and came here?


    "I have something to ask Mr. Hu." Xie Wanying said.


    Dr. Hu heard the conversation at their door and said to Dr. Su, "Let here in."


    Doctor Su got out of the door. .


    went in, Xie Wanying watched Dr. Su go out, and then said to the person opposite: "Mr. Hu, did you see the heart attack of our six-bed patient?"


    "Why did you ask me this, it''s a patient in your group." Dr. Hu answered her with the same arrogance as always.


    "I saw that when Aunt Min had a seizure, Mr. Hu, you were standing at the door of the fire door."


    "What do you mean by saying that I saw that the patient had a seizure and didn''t inform you about the ident of your group of patients?"


    "Mr. Hu, as a doctor, no matter which group the patient belongs to, you should first rescue the patient at the scene when you see a seizure, right?"


    The curvature of the corner of Dr. Hu''s mouth evoked a hint of iprehension: "You want to say that I can''t help the patient? Let me ask you, which of your eyes must see the patient having a seizure when you see me standing outside the fire door?"


    Okay, the other party denied that he just saw the patient standing outside the fire gate in the corridor when the patient had an attack. Who made this era not full of surveince. Her testimony alone is not enough to convince the public.


    "I saw it as she did."


    Chang Jiawei, who said this, leaned half-length against the door, with one hand in the pocket of his cashmere coat, his posture was a littlezy, only his eyes were sharp towards Doctor Hu. If it wasn''t for what he saw with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that the doctors in Beidu would dump the patient at the moment of life and death.


    The other two looked at him.


    "You��" Dr. Hu looked at his facial features and vaguely seemed to recognize who he was.


    "Excuse me, Dr. Hu, tell me what happened to you and why you didn''t save the patient." Chang Jiawei repeated Xie''s question before, not to let the other side fool him.


    "Didn''t I say it?" Dr. Hu waszy, as if he was toozy to exin and said to the two of them as usual, "I went there to find something. As for the patient, I didn''t see any patient."


    "Did you really not see the patient?"


    "I only opened a crack in the door, and the field of vision is narrow. There is a corridor, if people go inside and go to the other side, where can I see people. "Don''t lie! Chang Jiawei couldn''t bear it any longer, and angrily almost took out his finger and pointed at the other''s nose and eyes.

 Chapter 1860: 【1860】On Generation

    Chapter 1860 [1860] On Seniority


    It was the first time that Senior Chang was so angry, Xie Wanying was an eye-opener.


    The person who is said to be a phndering young master usually looks like he isughing andughing.


    "Don''t pretend to be blind. The ce where the patient lies is facing the crack of the door. Can you see from that position?" Chang Jiawei really wanted to poke the other person''s eye to see if his vision had be zero.


    Doctor Hu continued to deny their testimony: "You said everything. You''re not me, you don''t stand in my ce, and you don''t know what I was in at the time. I said that if you didn''t see it, you didn''t see it."


    "What are you looking for?" You can only change the breakthrough to see if this guy followed to the corridor on purpose.


    "Do I need to report my personal belongings to you?" Dr. Hu bluntly refused to disclose his personal information.


    Never seen such a brazen person. Chang Jiawei was so angry that he was so angry that he shaves the doctor''s face with all his strength. He thought to himself where such Beidu people came from. It would be a shame for them.


    turned around and walked out of the office. First, make a phone call to ask Dr. Guan who is so daring to be so cheeky.


    Beeping the phone, Dr. Guan was surprised to learn that he wasing to Beidu San: "You didn''t tell me you wereing today. When did youe?"


    "Forget it.." Chang Jiawei cut a long story short and asked him, "Do you know a doctor named Hu? He is in the gynecology department of your hospital."


    "You are talking nonsense."


    "Naughty? When did I talk nonsense, you don''t know how annoying things happened to me today."


    "Didn''t you have an internship in Beidusan before? Can you not know who''s making a fool of yourself?"


    After being questioned, Chang Jiawei felt like a memory from a long time ago came back, and said, "It seems to be a little bit of an impression. Is her nickname called Nonsense?"


    "I don''t believe you don''t know her. She quarreled with Dean Xiao back then."


    Remembering this version of the story, Chang Jiawei frowned: "I wasn''t following her in the obstetrics and gynecology department at the time, so I didn''t pay much attention to her. Tell me what happened to this person, she can get along with her. Dean Xiao quarreling?"


    is someone who can quarrel with Dean Xiao. Xie Wanying came out and heard what the seniors said, and she couldn''t help frowning.


    Thinking about how an ordinary doctor has the confidence to shout at the dean, I can only say that this person is definitely not an ordinary doctor. Beidu Sanli seems to have an atmosphere that is different from other hospitals. For example, Dr. Zhou dares to mor with the professor of surgery, and Dr. Ye from the emergency department dares to mor with the seniors of the medical school.


    "Dr. Hu''s father was a great leader of our medical school in the past. He passed away a few years ago. With his father''s connections alone, Dr. Hu is covered by many seniors, and everyone knows who she is the daughter of. How can she have such a family background, when she talks about her, other seniorse out and say that they want to take care of her in the face of her father, but Dean Xiao can''t say anything."


    The country belongs to a worldly society, and the metropolitan area is a ce where qualifications are discussed. It is really difficult for Dean Xiao to be a dean in such a ce.


    "Dr. Zhou''s handling opinion has not been released yet. The opinions of all parties are not unified. Dr. Hu is the one who opposed the most fiercely. She has the right to speak because of her background." Dr. Guan said.


    A certain atmosphere can be formed within a unit, and it is indispensable that a leader brings out a bunch of people who agree.

 Chapter 1861: 【1861】Unsafe

    Chapter 1861 [1861] Unsafe


    This is the case in Sanlitou, the northern capital. Dean Xiao''s rectification after taking office was difficult.


    "Hey, he didn''t get punished for his own wrongdoing. What reason do they have to object?" Chang Jiawei wanted to ask what the group was thinking.


    "Dr. Hu means that the obstetrics and gynecology department is the hardest-hit area for medical disputes, and at the same time, it is the gold medal department of the hospital to make money. If the hospital does not support its own employees, and if it is a trivial matter, it will take its own doctor to operate, and eventually no one will be willing to do so. work."


    "Is this a little thing?" Chang Jiawei asked.


    "She thought it was a little thing."


    Normal doctors know that this is not a trivial matter, only one kind of doctor would think it is a trivial matter. Chang Jiawei thought about it again: "Could it be that they did the same thing as Dr. Zhou?"


    The fact that there is no evidence and no catching of the bag is rted to the doctor notmenting, only knowing: "Anyway, she did not say this for everyone''s sake, we all understand that her person and Dr. Zhou''s group have always been responsible for the patient. It is the patient. The family members belong to the colleagues of the colleagues, and the responsibility can never be counted on their own heads. They are a group of selfish guys, and we are annoying to watch. You go to the National Association to understand. "


    The atmosphere of the National Association is better. It may be because there are many gold medal departments, many departments have the ability to make money, and the right to speak is scattered, and it is impossible to make waves without concentrating in the hands of a group of people. .


    This is mainly due to the fact that the National Coborative is the firstprehensive top three-levelpany in China with a good foundation and many departments. President Wu''s n is far-sighted, supporting the business of weak departments and opening up new departments. It is to weaken the right of all parties to speak and never allow one to dominate. .


    "Before your student Xie from the National Association came, no one in our hospital wanted to take care of the emergency department, the surgical anesthesiology department, or the gynecology department. It doesn''t mean that these departments are all like Dr. Hu and the others. However, it is true that there are people like Dr. Hu, and people can''t move."


    Student Xie is a wonderful person. He gave them a new look in the emergency room and made everyone in danger of anesthesia. Now in the gynecology department, there must be another big earthquake. Dr. Guan asked his old ssmate with great interest: "Did youe to her to find out about the gynecology department? Did you meet Dr. Hu? What conflict did she have with Dr. Hu?"


    This needs to be asked back to ssmate Xie himself. Chang Jiawei hung up the phone and turned around to find out where Xie was.


    Xie Wanying is now returning to Aunt Min''s ward.


    Before, Dr. Zuo Liang contacted the patient''s family.


    Aunt Min is not married and has no children, only brothers and sisters. She left the hospital with her nephew''s contact number.


    received a notice from the hospital, Aunt Min''s nephew Min Dongxiu rushed to the hospital.


    Dr. Zuo Liang discussed with her family: "She needs to be transferred to a department in this situation, and she can be transferred to the Cardiology Department of our hospital."


    Xie Wanying, who heard the teacher''s words, had an idea.


    The conversation between Senior Chang and Dr. Guan suggested that someone here might be a demon, which is not very safe. Aunt Min''s copse and the appearance of Dr. Hu were too coincidental, so she could not help but wonder if it had something to do with her mother''s transfer, because Aunt Min had just told her about it.


    It''s just that her mother had a low starting point of education, and it was impossible for her to be rmended to study in a university in the capital. Dr. Hu is studying medical school in the capital and is also older than her mother. This?


    Thinking about it, Xie Wanying walked up to the teacher and said, "The patient can be transferred to Guozhi. Guozhi is a specialized hospital for cardiovascr diseases."

 Chapter 1862: 【1862】Transfer

    Chapter 1862 [1862] Transfer


    When she said this, Chang Jiawei was looking for her toe back to the ward. Standing at the door, watching her expression, Chang Jiawei quickly noticed that the corners of her slightly pursed lips were unusual: Xie Xie rarely showed signs of nervousness?


    Xie Wanying''s heart was tense because the suggestion was not entirely out of the medical consideration of the patient''s condition.


    When ites to treating heart disease, Beidu San is really not a strong point, and the technology is too general. But is it necessary? Beidu San is also aprehensive top three, and the cardiovascr medicine department is at the level of general hospitals.


    "The patient''s current condition has undergone cardiac arrest and undergoes CPR." Seeing the teacher''s hesitation, Xie Wanying increased her horsepower to exin her professional reasons, "The electrocardiogram showed sinus bradycardia, the number of times per minute was between 40 and 50, and the blood pressure continued to be low. If the medication does not work, and the patient continues to be unable to correct the low heart rate for a period of time, it is necessary to consider putting a pacemaker on the patient as soon as possible. In terms of cardiovascr interventional surgery, the technology of domestic Guozhi is the first.��


    "Yes, yes. Guozhi''s treatment of heart disease is the first." The family should agree with her words.


    means that she was too professional, and the academic attitude and atmosphere of cardiology between the words caught the family''s nose and left. Chang Jiawei tutted twice in his heart, and Fu Xinheng, an old ssmate, had a reason to take a fancy to ssmate Xie. .


    After being persuaded by her, the family asked Zuo Liang: "Someone in our family knows the doctor in Guozhi, can I transfer my aunt to Guozhi for treatment now?"


    Dr. Zuo Liang couldn''t make this decision personally, so he went to discuss with Du Haiwei.


    Du Haiwei listened carefully to the report of his subordinates. After hearing Xie''s analysis of the patient''s heart disease, he had to think: This Xie said that he was practicing in their gynecology department, but his brain and heart seemed to be all in the cardiology department.


    Seeing that the teacher was more silent than before, Dr. Zuo Liang didn''t realize that the teacher''s mind was now revolving around Xie Xie, and said, "Is it inappropriate to transfer in this way��"


    "Transfer her to another hospital." Du Haiwei decided. Xie''s analysis is well-founded and very professional, and the teacher will certainly adopt it.


    Dr. Zuo Liang was stunned for a while, and followed the instructions of his superiors to go back and notify the patient''s family.


    Auntie Min was going to Guozhi for treatment. Xie Wanying applied to the teacher to **** the patient in an ambnce. Dr. Zuo Liang approved.


    Not long after, the ambnce was arranged, and Xie Wanying and her family sat in the ambnce to apany the patient.


    Auntie Min is temporarily in a state of drowsiness and lighta. She has pupiry reflexes, and when she calls under strong stimtion, she seems to respond with a vague voice.


    Confusion, the patient cannot speak and dictate, other people cannot get urate information from the patient''s mouth, and no one knows what happened to the patient at that time.


    Min Dongsu, a family member, is suspicious of his aunt''s sudden heart attack. ording to the doctor''s introduction, he only said that the patient suddenly fell down the stairway and was found. Beidu San couldn''t exin why the patient went to the stairway and fell on the stairway.


    Speaking of which, Xie Wanying only stood there for a while because she saw Dr. Hu standing outside the fire gate acting strangely when passing through the corridor. Who knew that Dr. Hu was peeking at Aunt Min in the end.


    The ambnce drove to the emergency department of Guozhi.


    It��s been a long time since myst visit to Guozhi. Seeing that the environment here has changed slightly, a few beds were temporarily added. It is normal for the number of severe cardiovascr diseases to increase in winter. As for the patients visiting the clinic, the emergency room is crowded as usual.

 Chapter 1863: 【1863】Is it stimulated?

    Chapter 1863 [1863] Are you stimted?


    too many people. All sorts of people blocked passages and doorways. After getting off the ambnce with the patient on the stretcher bed, Xie Wanying had to put her toes on her toes and look at her head. She didn''t see Senior Brother Shen or Big Brother Zhang for the time being.


    The person who came to see the patient was a physician surnamed Qi who she had never seen before, and was the doctor contacted by the family.


    After a while, she finally saw a familiar figure in the corridor: Shi Lei outside Guozhi?


    Shi Lei was standing at the nurse''s station and was about to write something when he suddenly felt the gaze projected from behind. He turned his face and saw her.


    At this time, Xie Wanying and other medical staff moved the patient to a corner of the emergency room, and Dr. Qi looked through the medical records. Shi Lei passed through the crowd and came to them. ,


    "Teacher Shi." Xie Wanying addressed her senior respectfully.


    Dr. Qi greeted her when he saw her, and saw Shi Lei asking, "Do you know her? She called you teacher?"


    "She is a medical student of the National Association, and a junior sister of your internal medicine doctor Shen." Shi Lei briefly introduced who she was to his colleagues.


    "She is from the National Association?" Dr. Qi flipped over the medical record and it was written on it. Yes, it said Beidu San on the top of the linen.


    This situation is too rare, extremely rare. The two medical schools are notoriously rivals, and they usually fight over who will die. . To train students for the other party is to train apetitor. Could this Beidu be short-circuited?


    Doctor Qi''s mind was filled with 100,000 whys, and he asked Xie Wanying doubtfully, "Does anyone in your family work in Beidu San?"


    There is such an example. My child cannot get into my own medical school, so I can only arrange my child to go to my teaching hospital for an internship when the timees.


    "No." Her parents were ordinary people.


    Shi Lei was not surprised by Dr. Qi, and was the exact opposite of what Dr. Qi thought. Students are strong, and any medical school is willing to let the other partye to practice. It''s not the Beidu, but the National Association, who is so funny, even letting his students go to the opponent''s side to study without fear of being kidnapped. It can only be said that the self-confidence of the National Association is stronger than the number one in the universe.


    The two doctors of Guozhi read the patient''s medical records and soon found something strange. Dr. Qi couldn''t stop his mouth and asked, "What stimtes the patient?"


    Has his aunt been stimted by something? Min Dongxiu heard this statement for the first time and asked Dr. Qi, "What''s the situation?"


    "Did the patient walk unsteadily and fell by himself? Or was he emotional for a while?" When Dr. Qi asked this, he knew that the former was less likely, and if the body fell weakly, it was more likely to break a bone rather than a body Heart disease out, it is said that it is more likely to be scared to have a heart attack if it is about to fall. Saying this is the same factor as being emotionally agitated. It should be a stimted arrhythmia rather than a seizure caused by pre-existing organic disease, as neither the patient''s medical history nor the avable examination reports support it.


    "My aunt was hospitalized by herself. She can walk and move herself. She is very optimistic about life. We received a sudden notification from the hospital that she was in an ident." This stimulus is certainly not from within the patient''s family but from outside the family.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1864: 【1864】Who are you

    Chapter 1864 [1864] Who are you?


    "Fainted on the stairway." Dr. Qi read the patient''s medical records and spected, "Did she meet someone outside and say something to others that was emotionally aroused?"


    Min Dongxiu''s head was stunned to the extreme, so he had to say to the doctor, "I''ll call my familyter and ask my aunt''s friends to make sure she has spoken to them on the phone before."


    These belong to the patient''s personal privacy, and the doctor is not interested in knowing it. Dr. Qi asked these questions just to tell his family: "A cancer patient, who has undergone surgery and chemotherapy, is already very weak. Don''t stimte her. Today is a heart ident, and it''s hard to say that it will be a cerebrovascr ident tomorrow."


    "Yes yes yes." Min Dongxiu agreed while knowing that her family had to find out about these things in order to implement the doctor''s orders and let the person who provoked her aunt get out of the way.


    "I''ll be hospitalized first, and other specialist examinations will be done. If necessary, we will invite relevant departments such as neurosurgery to consult the patient." Dr. Qi started to arrange the patient''s hospitalization, and then politely asked the surgical colleagues next to him. "What do you think of Dr. Shi?"


    is a patient who needs to be admitted to the internal medicine department, Shi Lei does not care. Wait until the internal medicine needs to ask for a surgical consultation. The reason why he is standing here is that Xie''s appearance is very strange. .


    Transportation of transferred patients never needs to involve doctors, and general nurses are enough. Moreover, the patient''s condition was not so serious that he was in critical condition and then the breathing bag came.


    Dr. Qi wrote a doctor''s order for the patient''s family to go through the hospitalization procedures. The patient was admitted to the Cardiology Department II through the emergency admission procedure.


    The sound of the wheels of thethe that Aunt Min was lying on passed through the emergency passage and disappeared at the end. If the ambnce didn''t need to go back to Beidu San immediately, Xie Wanying wanted to send her aunt to the inpatient department again, but now she can only watch it here, thinking: at least her aunt should be safer in Guozhi.


    "Who is she to you?"


    Hearing this voice, Xie Wanying turned her head and found that Senior Shi had not left. The teacher''s eyes are very poisonous, and the IQ is always online. She said frankly, "Auntie is an old friend of my mother."


    Shi Lei quickly grasped the point: "A bunch of people were talking just now, but the patient''s family didn''t mention this to us."


    "The family doesn''t know." Xie Wanying said.


    Shi Lei''s eyes were written with two big question marks: Is this a secret?


    "I didn''t have time to say it." Xie Wanying exined. Mainly because I don''t know how to suddenly speak to my aunt''s family. Aunt Min probably didn''t have time to tell her family about her special rtionship with her mother. She might find it strange when she said it now.


    "Let''s go, Dr. Xie." The nurse and driver on the Beidu San ambnce were urging.


    "Mr. Shi, I''ll go first." Xie Wanying gratefully told her senior that it was nice to meet a familiar figure here, which gave her a lot of peace of mind. Then, she turned around and hurried out of the emergency room and jumped into the ambnce.


    For her words, her expressions and actions, Shi Lei was thoughtful.


    "Doctor Stone."


    The voice ?? made Shi Lei froze suddenly and turned around slowly. Sure enough, he saw Du Yeqing walking out of Zhang Huayao''s office, and he didn''t know if the other party had seen those things before.


    Du Ye Qing nced at his somewhat stiff face and touched the rimless sses to express doubts.


    Walking over, Shi Lei thought about it and reported it truthfully: "Xie Wanying sent her mother''s old friend from Beidu San toe to our National Medical Department to be hospitalized."

 Chapter 1865: 【1865】Acknowledgment

    Chapter 1865 [1865] admit mistakes


    This sentence is too long and too informative. Du Yeqing''s hand touching the sses paused for a while and needed to digest it, and then see if she should tell Zhang Huayao.


    The ambnce returned to Beidusan, and it was four or five o''clock in the afternoon.


    When Xie Wanying returned to the department, the teachers all left. Dr. Zuo Liang sent a text message to tell her that she could get off work by herself when she came back.


    Take off his white coat and put on an ordinary coat, pack up his personal belongings, and go out with a bag. All the way, I thought that Aunt Min would wake up in two days after Guozhi''s treatment, and then I could learn the truth from Auntie''s mouth.


    As soon as he walked out of the gynecological ward, he could not help but pause, and saw Big Brother Luo standing not far in front of him.


    Thinking that Big Brother Luo came here once in the morning, one could not help but worry about whether Little Sister Luo asked her brother toe to her. Xie Wanying walked over and asked, "How is the patient?"


    She really cares about his sister. Brother Luo frowned and tangled again and again, and said, "Doctor Xie, I have something I want to discuss with you."


    It was rare that the other party called her to thank the doctor. Before, the other party was a doctor who didn''t want to recognize it. He thought that the doctor could not afford the title of doctor. At the critical moment, he was either a coward or a bad person. .


    Xie Wanying could hear that the other party''s heart loosened a bit because he returned to the rational thinking of normal people before. Thinking about the other party''s testimony for her in the morning, he said, "Thank you for telling the truth about what happened in the morning."


    Thanks to her, Brother Luo wiped his palms with both hands, and the corners of his mouth curled up stubbornly: "I said I''m not talking for you."


    "I know."


    "I just think you''re a good person." Brother Luo''s stumbling voice revealed his true heart.


    "Most doctors are the same as me. Your sister lives in the obstetrics department. Doctor Peng and the others are just as nice to your sister, aren''t they?" Xie Wanying said.


    Recalling that after my sister was admitted to the inpatient department, she was taken care of by many medical staff. Brother Luo was even more silent, because he had nothing to say.


    "Is something wrong?" Xie Wanying asked, wondering why the other party came to her.


    "Dr. Xie." Big Brother Luo thought about it, raised his head, and said with determination, "Don''t worry, I will go to the police station to surrender. I just want to negotiate with you, and I can wait for my sister to recover before I surrender. Is she? She''s in the hospital alone now and no one else is with her, so I''m not at ease."


    This person knows that he has done something wrong. Instead of worrying about whether he will be arrested by the police all day, he might as well cut the mess with a knife. The most important thing is that the doctor in front of him is different from other doctors as his sister said. It seemed so unreasonable to make his previous fist swing. It''s just that if he turns himself in once he is detained, it will be a problem that his sister and children will not be taken care of.


    It is a good thing that the other party is going to surrender, Xie Wanying will not stop it. As for the other party''s request to be slower, it is exactly what she considers as a doctor for her patients. Xie Wanying nodded: "It''s fine. I''ll talk about everything after she gave birth to the baby and the mother and son are safe. Compared to what you said, I saw a job advertisement posted in the hospital canteen today, saying that part-time canteen hourly workers need to be hired. Do you want to try it?"


    Hearing her suggestion, Brother Luo was stunned.


    "Don''t get me wrong." Xie Wanying exined to him the reason for her suggestion, "Actually, my family is simr to yours. I know that as long as there are patients in the family, the money will be spent very quickly."

 Chapter 1866: 【1866】Come to her

    Chapter 1866 [1866] Come to her


    "Poor people don''t have much savings, and they feel very ufortable and can''tst long. Even if the patient''s hospital expenses can be reimbursed, other daily expenses are just asrge. If you can find a part-time job in the hospital cafeteria, you can take care of the patients on the one hand, and you can have some benefits on the other hand. ie."


    "You��" Brother Luo''s mouth trembled, and his whole body trembled. Looking closely, his eyes were about to turn red.


    "If you think my suggestion is not very good--" Xie Wanying stopped her voice halfway as she spoke, seeing the other party''s sudden movement.


    Bang, Big Brother Luo squatted on the ground, holding his head with both hands to grab his hair, and the fist he grabbed after a while smashed him like a sandbag.


    I regret it, I really regret it. What did he do before, thinking that he was doing chivalry and righteousness, but he ended up throwing a fist at a person who was in a simr situation to himself.


    After hearsay, it is easy forypeople to form a collective wrong impression of a certain profession and ignore individual differences. For example, it is generally believed that doctors with high ies are all rich people.


    Yes, the ie level of doctors should be said to belong to the upper middle ss in society, which is undeniable. No matter what, doctors read books for many years before entering work, and the investment itself is veryrge. These costs need to be calcted. . Just like people in other industries, even if they have a high ie, each doctor��s family background is different, and their personal life is different. It is absolutely impossible to say that personal assets can reach the average wealth in the industry due to various reasons. For example, Dr. Zhang Tinghai has been working hard to help his father pay off the huge debt.


    Big Brother Luo��s situation belongs to what others have said, and coupled with some special experiences of his own, it is easy to be incited by others. Kind people are most likely to be deceived and set on fire. There is a lot of intrigue in the world. Don''t let kind people fight with kind people themselves, this is probably the most and the most difficult part of the doctor-patient dispute to solve.


    "I''m sorry��" Brother Luo''s choking sound came from between his arms.


    Xie Wanying stretched out her hand, feeling like Teacher Du, patted the patient''s family on the shoulder calmly: "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    "I will surrender." Brother Luo solemnly promised her again.


    Send Big Brother Luo away, it''s already dark outside. There was no snow tonight, and the gust of cold wind on the front was not much better than a snowy day. The temperature in the north is very low. When she walked out of the inpatient department, Xie Wanying put the scarf around her neck twice.


    The street lights outside the hospital were a little dim at night. In the dark sky, two white headlights were flickering. Then I heard the door open with a click, and someone got out of the car.


    "Xie Wanying,e here."


    The man was holding the car door, and the tall figure shouted to her with the darkness behind his back.


    This voice is from a senior. I originally nned to turn a corner and walk to the bus station, but now I can only turn around and approach the car. When I got closer, I saw that the senior was driving a white Mercedes Benz.


    As her mother said, being a doctor is a good way for their poor family to live a good life. She has to work hard.


    "Do you like my new car?" Seeing her fixed eyes on his car, Chang Jiawei''s eyes turned into two fox lines and said.


    Xie Wanying raised her head and didn''t know how to answer. She didn''t like cars, she liked the feeling of being so rich once she was so rich.


    Looking at her eyes that were like moonlight in the dark night, Chang Jiawei swallowed involuntarily.

 Chapter 1867: 【1867】Please eat

    Chapter 1867 [1867] Please eat


    An inexplicable nervousness made him feel as if his mind had suddenly crashed, unable to find the south, east, north and west, and his mouth was speechless.


    After a while, Xie Wanying said, "If Teacher Chang has nothing to do, I''ll go first."


    "Hey, wait��" In a hurry, Chang Jiawei reached out and grabbed one of her arms.


    What''s wrong? Xie Wanying turned back and blinked her eyshes.


    "I, I''ll send you��" Chang Jiawei felt as if his tongue was knotted as he spoke, making him want to p himself twice to correct his tongue.


    "Don''t bother. Teacher Chang. It''s very close to the bus station. I can take the No. 18 bus directly to our school." Xie Wanying declined.


    "No, it''s like this." After finally finding where his tongue was, Chang Jiawei anxiously swallowed two more saliva and said to her, "You answered me earlier and asked me to treat you to a meal. Don''t you forget..."


    This thing? Didn''t the senior joke with her?


    "How could I be joking with you. Don''t listen to people''s nonsense. I do what I say." Chang Jiawei said in a serious tone, at the same time a little angry that others spread his words indiscriminately.


    So today, senior came to Beidu Sanshi?


    "I wanted to find you for dinner at noon, but I didn''t expect something to happen along the way." Chang Jiawei said here, remembering the weird thing at noon today, and his eyebrows twitched. The information provided by the ssmate Dr. Guan could not exin the situation at noon.


    "It''s okay, Teacher Chang doesn''t really need to invite me to dinner." Xie Wanying said. Although she promised, she felt that she had done nothing for Teacher Chang, and it was inappropriate for Teacher Chang to invite her to eat alone.


    ncing at the hesitation on her face, Chang Jiawei picked up the phone and said, "I also invited you, Mr. Fu, to have dinner together."


    Mr. Fu ising for dinner. Xie Wanying''s eyes could not help but light up like lit fireflies in the dark night.


    Catching her look, Chang Jiaweiughed until his mouth grinned, but whether or not he took his old ssmate as bait. While calling Fu Xinheng, he said to her, "That''s the decision, let you, Mr. Fu,e out together."


    Thinking of being able to get in close contact with Mr. Fu to find out whether she can stay in the cardiothoracic surgery in the future, Xie Wanying no longer refused.


    Ring Ling Ling called and after the phone line was connected, Chang Jiawei said bluntly to the person opposite: "I know you probably haven''t eaten yet. Come out and make a side fire together. Go to the restaurant where we ate before. Pai Kee, I''ve set my position." After speaking, he hung up the phone with a snap.


    Xie Wanying watched, surprised: So? Not waiting for a reply? Mr. Fu won''t be angry?


    "Get in the car and get in the car." Chang Jiawei urged her to get in the car to prevent her from changing her mind, and told her, "Your teacher Fu is not as serious as you think. Don''t be afraid of him."


    Is it true? I just remember that all the boys in her ss were afraid of Mr. Fu''s death. Xie Wanying had a question mark in her heart.


    opposite Fu Xinheng was a little stunned when he heard a bunch of instructions from ssmate Chang and mmed it down when he answered the phone. Before he could say whether he agreed or not, Chang Jiawei hung up the phone with a click.


    The abnormality of ?? friend made him stare at the phone for a while speechless. Thinking that I also need to eat dinner, I packed up and came out of the office. I called again halfway through, but I don''t know what happened, but Chang Jiawei didn''t answer. Fu Xinheng frowned twice, thinking that he had never seen such an abnormal state of an old ssmate.

 Chapter 1868: 【1868】Pure and most touching

    Chapter 1868 [1868] Purely the most touching


    Driving the car and changing the phone to vibrate. Chang Jiawei held the steering wheel with both hands, his eyebrows were flying, and his heart was full of joy. For him, the cheerful and joyful mood was different from before. The neon lights in front seemed to bring a romantic streamer. Quietly, the corner of his eyes nced at the figure sitting next door.


    bowed her head, Xie Wanying sorted out the practice notes brought from the hospital by the way in the car. Going out to dinner with the teacher tonight, she was afraid that she would not have time to review her homework when she went back.


    She ispletely different from other girls, and she immersed herself in studying in his car. Don''t think that she did it in front of him like some trick girls, trying to get his attention by pretending. No, no, he could see that she was really learning.


    "Xie Wanying, your grades are so good, you don''t need to exert too much effort." When Chang Jiawei said that she remembered that Cao Yong was always afraid that she would overuse her brain. Now that he believes it, he is also afraid, afraid that she only has a brain for learning and can''t amodate it. other people and things.


    After three minutes, she didn''t seem to hear or respond.


    Chang Jiawei had to shout again: "Xie Wanying?"


    I heard it, the question needs to be pulled out of the medical world that is halfway through thinking. Answering the daily questions of the seniors requires debugging. After a while, she raised her head from the notebook on herp and answered the senior''s question seriously: "I''m not good enough in my studies, I need to work harder."


    "You''re still not satisfied with your grades ranking first in your ss? Who said you didn''t study well enough?" Chang Jiawei asked.


    "Mr. Tan said that I need to think about a lot of things after the fact, think about it and then practice." The note that Xie Wanying took is excerpting some of the words that Teacher Tan gave her to mark her homework.


    Hearing her words and remembering Tan Kelin''s poker face, Chang Jiawei said, "Your teacher Tan is too strict with you. You don''t have to listen to him, everyone knows that he is a person who has no feelings."


    Everyone said that it was Mr. Fu who had no feelings, but no one said that it was Mr. Tan.


    "It''s all nonsense. Don''t listen to other people''s rumors about the two of us." Chang Jiawei was a little excited when he rified the rumors between himself and his old ssmates, especially when he thought about how miserably they were falsely used, he said, "Mr. He is a person who attaches great importance to feelings, and he is much warmer than your teacher Tan. We are all from Beidu, who do you believe if you don''t believe me? "


    Senior''s words were like a tornado that would confuse her. Who is telling the truth and who is telling the truth.


    "Trust me right." Chang Jiawei said to her in a very serious tone, not wanting her to listen to other people''s words and misunderstand them.


    Teachers have different personalities and it is natural for students to respect them. For example, teachers need to respect the different personalities of students. Xie Wanying felt that there was no need to care and argue about these. Students need to learn professional, and learn professional knowledge and professional attitude from teachers. In this regard, there is no difference whether it is Teacher Tan or Teacher Fu, and the seniors in front of her are all excellent objects she wants to learn from.


    Xie Wanying responded solemnly to the senior''s words: "The teachers are not bad. They are very professional."


    Chang Jiawei froze all over, if he hadn''t been driving, he would have been frozen by her words. She was too stubborn, as if she didn''t think of the other meanings implied in his words. After thinking about it, even Tan Kelin was moved by her, which may be the reason. Only talking about academics in academic circles is the purest emotion, and it can most shake the same academic people.

 Chapter 1869: 【1869】Threesome

    Chapter 1869 [1869] Threesome


    There is a hot pot restaurant in front.


    In winter, everyone wants to eat hot and warm body, hot pot is the most suitable, hot pot restaurant business is booming, and there is a lot of traffic in front of the door.


    Many people moved their stools against the door of the store, sat and walked back and forth, waiting in line for a table.


    Fortunately, Chang Jiawei made an appointment early and took her into the store to find the owner of the store. She was able to jump over the long line and go straight into the restaurant, where she sat down at the innermost dining table.


    Not long after the two sat down, they heard footsteps.


    The waiter came to them with a shadow.


    "Hi." Chang Jiawei raised his head to say hello to his old ssmates.


    Fu Xinheng''s eyes narrowed dangerously at him: You said halfway through the phone to hang up on me and not answer my call?


    "Sit down." Chang Jiawei told him.


    What to sit on, Fu Xinheng turned his head and nced at Xie, who hadn''t seen before in the nest inside.


    "Mr. Fu." Seeing the teacher''s gaze, Xie Wanying hurriedly stood up to address her. .


    "Sit down, why are you being polite to your teacher Fu? Didn''t I tell you many times on the way? Your teacher Fu is not as cold as you think, and is more humane than your teacher Tan." Chang Jiawei waved to her. She sits down.


    Fu Xinheng''s sight, sigh, came back and poked his face, as sharp as the infrared scan of a machine: You didn''t tell me on the phone that there were other peopleing to eat.


    Afraid that the old ssmate would see that he was using him as bait, Chang Jiawei cleared his throat: "You said it yourself, you want to invite her out for dinner, but it''s hard to speak up. I''ll invite her out for you this time, no okay?"


    Mr. Fu wants to invite her to dinner? When Xie Wanying heard this statement for the first time, her heart was full of surprises.


    Sweeping her expression, Fu Xinheng''s mouth twitched. Obviously she forgot about that time. What he mentioned in Cao Yong''s office was rejected by Zhu Huicang, saying that he was a teacher and could not bribe students.


    "Why should you listen to what they say." Chang Jiawei said of his stupidity, "Zhu Huicang clearly stands by Cao Yong even if he loses the interests of the department."


    The matter is over, and I don''t want to talk too much. It''s a little hot inside. Fu Xinheng grabs the cor and takes off the jacket outside, thinks about it, and throws it on Chang Jiawei.


    Chang Jiawei had to hold the coat he threw with both hands, and when he looked up, he met his unfazed eyes.


    Fu Xinheng wrote on him in his eyes: Say, why do you want to invite her out to dinner? What do you want to pull me?


    It is not easy to fool this old robot ssmate. Chang Jiawei muttered in his heart.


    Teacher Chang asked to sit down, but Xie Wanying didn''t dare to sit down because she noticed that Teacher Fu''s expression was wrong. Now, Mr. Fu and Mr. Chang are looking at each other like two fighting cocks.


    I don''t know what happened among the teachers, which made her, the student''s heart pound a little.


    can only quickly ease the atmosphere. Without thinking much, Xie Wanying said, "Mr. Fu, I''ll find a new chair for you. I don''t think this chair looks very good."


    The chair is not good-looking? Xie''s excuse is too bad. Are you trying to make a joke? Question Does a grown man care about the appearance of a chair? It''s almost as if a little girl cares. This stubborn person can always tell a cold joke that makes the audience stand up. No matter how cold Fu Xinheng was, he felt like he was suddenly hit by a hailstorm.


    Chang Jiawei almost hugged his stomach andughed.


    "No." Fu Xinheng stopped Xie, who was walking out to find a chair, and said, "I''ll sit."


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1870: 【1870】Dont be nervous

    Chapter 1870 [1870] Don''t be nervous


    As he said that, he sat down on the chair, lest the students mistakenly think that he would care whether a chair looks good or not.


    Teacher, are you all right? Xie Wanying was not too sure, she just turned her head to look at Teacher Fu''s cold and faint eyes, which made her agitated and walked back to her position immediately.


    Seeing that she came back and sat down, Chang Jiawei took the drink brought by the waiter and put it in front of her, and said, "Your teacher, Fu, is a little overwhelmed because you have never eaten with girls before. Don''t be nervous. , he''s not angry."


    Mr. Fu never went out to eat with the girls. Xie Wanying felt as if she had overheard huge gossip news.


    "I don''t have the same." Chang Jiawei took the opportunity to rify and confess his love history, "I have never eaten alone with girls."


    Don''t you have any seniors?


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Mr. Fu if I lied." Knowing that those people''s mouths like to talk nonsense about him, Chang Jiawei exhaled harshly.


    Fu Xinheng, who was sitting beside the two, caught the unusual movements of the ssmate Chang tonight with his faint eyes, which was thought-provoking. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and asked, "You said, what''s the difference between the chair I''m sitting on and the chair you''re sitting on?"


    Xie Wanying was stunned when she received Teacher Fu''s sudden question. There must be no difference, the teacher also understands what is going on, why ask again. .


    The question he asked was really not directed at her. Seeing that she didn''t answer, another person hurriedly talked about him: "What are you ming her for? She said that because she knew she was frightened by you just now."


    Why, I feel bad for someone to be told? Fu Xinheng''s eyes continued to narrow at ssmate Chang.


    "Come on, order." Chang Jiawei left him alone. He wanted to entertain the distinguished guests tonight, pick up the menu and put it in front of Xie.


    "Teacher, you order." Xie Wanying pushed the menu.


    "Order if you want." Fu Xinheng said aloud.


    Oops, this old robot ssmate finally woke up. Chang Jiawei patted the table, and was overjoyed, shouting: "Tonight, your teacher Fu will treat you��"


    What my treat? Although he didn''t say that he would not treat guests, it was just that this ssmate Chang invited people out, but talking about him sentence after sentence was obviously taking him for something. The thoughts in Fu Xinheng''s head were as clear as a circuit board, and his eyes locked on Chang.


    After receiving his lethal look, Chang Jiawei closed his mouth with a smile and changed his mouth: "I''m joking, it''s not your teacher Fu''s treat, it''s me."


    "Please ask for one piece." Fu Xinheng said, not wanting a group of students to secretly spread word about him being stingy.


    "What does the teacher like to eat?" Now that she epted the task of ordering food, Xie Wanying picked up a pen and prepared to sketch on the menu, asking the teachers about their food preferences.


    "What do you like to eat, we are free, we are not picky eaters." Chang Jiawei answered her instead of Fu Xinheng.


    took a look to the left, Mr. Fu was drinking tea with a teacup and not drinking any drinks. Teacher Fu''s favorite is always tea, so he probably doesn''t like to eat too greasy. Xie Wanying chose beef instead of fat beef on the menu, and ordered more Mleuca belly and yellow throat, and more duck intestines, radishes, vegetables, and tofu brains.


    The two teachers really didn''t look at what she drew. Anyway, the basic ingredients in the gourmet shop tasted good, and there was no need to be picky eaters.


    The ordered menu is handed over to the waiter.


    The advantage of eating hot pot is that the food is fast.

 Chapter 1871: 【1871】Serious

    Chapter 1871 [1871] Serious


    Not long, the waiter brought trays of hot pot ingredients, filling the entire table.


    The teachers have a big appetite, Xie Wanying did not dare to eat less.


    nced at the full table she ordered, almost exactly fitting the hobbies of the two of them. Chang Jiawei couldn''t help but praise people and said, "Xie Wanying, you are very good at watching people order food."


    "No, no, I''m messing around." She replied with a wave of her hand, and she peeped to see if Teacher Fu liked it.


    "Well." Fu Xinheng didn''t feel anything, knowing that his role tonight might be a light bulb, so he picked up his chopsticks and ate it.


    "Eat, eat, eat." Chang Jiawei, who wanted to treat guests, took the lead and picked up argeder to greet everyone. First, use chopsticks to fill the hot spoon with beef, boil it with hot pot water, and pour a tablespoon of meat into Xie''s bowl.


    Xie Wanying was frightened and said, "Thank you, Teacher Chang, there are too many, I can''t finish it."


    "You don''t have to be polite with us, you can eat slowly." Chang Jiawei didn''t let her push the bowl back, and then deliberately asked her, "I heard that your senior brother Cao often invites you to dinner, do you think me and your husband Hello teacher or your brother Cao?"


    How topare this? Xie Wanying blinked.


    "Brother Cao invites you to eat. Your teacher Fu and I can often invite you to eat." Chang Jiawei said to her meaningfully.


    Fu Xinheng, who was eating silently, realized that it was not easy for him to be a good light bulb, and he would be pulled into the battle by his ssmates at any time.


    Xie Wanying came back to her senses, looked at the expressions of the two teachers, shook her head and said the truth: "Senior Brother Cao doesn''t often invite me to dinner."


    Senior brother Cao is very busy with work, so he doesn''t have time to call her out for dinner often.


    It turned out that Cao Yong didn''t do it well. Chang Jiawei pped his thigh, right, and said, "He doesn''t invite you to eat often, we can invite you to eat often."


    "No need. A big meal every day is not good." Xie Wanying said, "The burden on the gastrointestinal tract is too heavy, and it is easy to get pancreatitis."


    These words sounded like the slightest explosion in the air, the cold wind was rustling, and the ice and snow fell violently.


    Fu Xinheng: Pfft. The meat in his mouth almost sprayed out on his ssmate''s face.


    is going tough at him.


    Chang Jiawei took a tissue and wiped the marks on his forehead that seemed to be sprayed by his old ssmate''s saliva. When he thought of Xie''s serious academic words, he wanted tough and cry.


    Wanting to fall in love with a female medical genius seems to be as difficult as Mount Everest.


    Fu Xinheng picked up a tissue and wiped his mouth, thinking about how he heard that only Cao Yong was chasing her.


    The two teachers suddenlyughed for some reason. Xie Wanying''s scalp tightened, and she felt as if she was getting an axe in front of the two teachers. Who made her think about it often, and she was all sick, and she slipped her mouth when she identally said it.


    bell ringing, the harsh phone ringing appeared suddenly in the hot pot water gurgling.


    "Whose phone is it?" Stopping his chopsticks, Chang Jiawei turned his head around, wondering if the phone of his old workaholic ssmate was ringing.


    Fu Xinheng nced at the phone that he had ced on the table: it didn''t ring.


    is hers. Xie Wanying hurriedly unzipped her schoolbag and took out her mobile phone. When she looked up, she saw the two teachers looking at her alone, which made her almost blushed with embarrassment. It reminded me of the lesson that Senior Brother Yu said at the time that she was busier than the teacher. Hurry up and answer the phone to solve the problem.


    "Doctor Xie." It was Min Dongxiu who suddenly called her on the opposite side, "I went back to Beidu San to find my aunt''s lost cell phone and couldn''t find it. I heard them say that you were the first to find my aunt. You have See my aunt''s phone?"

 Chapter 1872: 【1872】The invisible thing

    Chapter 1872 [1872] Something Missing


    She was in a hurry to rescue the patient and she didn''t notice this. Xie Wanying asked carefully: "Where did you find it? Did you find it all in the ward? Did Aunt Min put her phone in the drawer of the bedside table?"


    "I searched the ward and they were all gone. I asked people in the same ward as my aunt, and they couldn''t remember if my aunt took out her cell phone. I searched the corridor and couldn''t find it."


    "Look for the nurses. The nurses said they didn''t know, and they were not the first to find the patient. I had to ask you. You don''t know either, do you?"


    She didn''t know what Auntie Min was doing in the corridor at the time to cause a sudden heart attack.


    "The phone is gone. I don''t know if it was stolen or picked up. Anyway, I''ll call the police first." Min Dongxiu said, "Dr. Qi said that my aunt might be irritated. I wonder if my aunt called someone."


    Min Dongxiu''s suspicion is well-founded. Who did Auntie Min call before she finally copsed. . In Xie Wanying''s mind, only the shadow of Dr. Hu appeared again. Dr. Hu stood at the fire gate and looked at the possibility of knowing. However, Dr. Hu''s previous statement has shown that she will not say it.


    After the family members called the police, they waited for the police to investigate the whereabouts of the mobile phone. Xie Wanying hoped that Aunt Min would wake up sooner.


    Put down the phone, turned around, and saw the two teachers were not moving their chopsticks, listening to her on the phone all the way.


    Since Auntie Min said that she must be cautious about what she said, Xie Wanying thought that besides telling her own mother, it is best to ask Auntie Min''s opinion first when she wants to talk to other people. Wait until Aunt Min wakes up and talk about it, this is the only way to deal with it at this stage. She didn''t exin it to others for now.


    "What happened?" Fu Xinheng stopped his chopstickspletely. He wasn''t in Beidu San at noon and afternoon, so he didn''t know that there was an ident in the gynecology department. The suspicion was because the other two people at the dinner table looked abnormal.


    Chang Jiawei''s mouth has long been circling questions. It''s just that every time I see her eyes that are a little like a little deer, my heart softens and I can''t ask. So he took the initiative to pick up his chopsticks and waved, "It''s all right. Eat and eat."


    Old ssmate, is this when nothing happens? There was another question mark in Fu Xinheng''s eyes.


    The bell rings, the phone rings again.


    The familiar ringtone made the other two''s eyes quickly fall back to the phone held by Xie Wanying.


    Her phone rang again��


    "You are very busy now." Fu Xinheng nced at her cell phone, which seemed to ring every three seconds, with deep eyes.


    Mr. Fu, like Senior Brother Yu, said that she was busier than the teacher. Xie Wanying was embarrassed to the toes, and quickly pressed the answer button to make a quick decision. As a result, I looked at the caller ID: Teacher Ren called!


    "Hey. Where are you now? I called your dormitory and no one answered the phone. Are you on night shift?" After Ren Chongda came back, he hurriedly called the ssmates who were prone to idents in the ss in turn to make sure it was okay, including her.


    "I''m eating out. Teacher Ren, are you and ssmate Geng back?" Xie Wanying asked while reporting.


    "Yes, Yongzhe and I came back with his younger brother, and we will arrange for his younger brother to be hospitalized. I heard from Xiaozhe, which doctor did you introduce to his younger brotherst time? Chang Jiawei?"


    "Mr. Chang is here. Mr. Ren, do you want to talk to Mr. Chang now?" Xie Wanying said.


    He wanted to contact Chang Jiawei to see if he could arrange for the patient to be admitted to the hospital tonight, which would save a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 1873: 【1873】The job is done

    Chapter 1873 [1873] The job is done


    Ren Chongda, who had been thinking about it, suddenly woke up, realized a major problem, and asked her in surprise: "Are you and Chang Jiawei together?"


    "Yes, Mr. Chang invited Mr. Fu to dinner tonight, and asked me toe over to eat a piece by the way." Xie Wanying said.


    what!


    Ren Chongda''s head copsed, thinking that Cao Yong would never know about this, otherwise Cao Yong would go mad.


    Thinking that her one-strand is really one-strand, so easily abducted by those two people to eat. Ren Chongda scratched his head with his hands.


    "Mr. Ren?" Xie Wanying didn''t know what happened to Teacher Ren''s sudden silence, and said, "Do you want me to talk to Teacher Chang about the patient?"


    is really a 100% sinew, and the mind is only on the patient. Ren Chongda exhaled and said, thinking about how to help his old ssmate scold the yboy: "Give him the phone."


    "I''ll listen." Hearing Ren Chongda''s tone on the phone on the side, Chang Jiawei hummed, very dissatisfied, and immediately reached out and took the phone to get ready to scold.


    "You invite my students to dinner?" Ren Chongda''s opening speech was unceremonious, pointing out what was wrong with the other party.


    "Yes. What''s wrong." Chang Jiawei went back, and there was nothing wrong with him. .


    "What do you want to do when you invite her to dinner?" Ren Chongda said that he was not at ease.


    "Cao Yong can invite her to dinner. Why can''t we invite her to dinner?" Chang Jiaweipared his heart to Cao Yong.


    "Can you be the same as Cao Yong?" Ren Chongda was so angry that he was so angry that he went out of his body and said, "Cao Yong is her senior brother."


    "I am her senior. She is currently intern in Beidu San, which is enough to be considered half of my junior sister. Why am I not the same as Cao Yong."


    "Okay, you." Ren Chongda almost scolded, thinking that these people are super good at disguising, and they all call Xie brothers and sisters more cheeky than anyone else, "She is obviously a student of the National Association."


    "Who arranged for her to go to Beidu for an intern?" Chang Jiawei said that he med himself on others and med others.


    It was his counselor and the school that arranged it right. Ren Chongda has a clear conscience: "Where she is, you have to talk about the source, just like the only one in her hometown."


    "Don''t you think it counts for Beidu to contribute to cultivating people? You are more cheeky than me." Chang Jiaweiined fiercely.


    Ren Chongda was going to be mad at him: "Do you dare to be more cheeky than me!"


    One growls louder than the other. These two people are about to quarrel to the end of the universe, and there is no rhythm of convergence at all.


    Fu Xinheng: Cough. Seriously clear your throat and let the two of them leave when they see it.


    The noise was so loud that the waiter came over to ask what was going on.


    No need to worry about the arrangement of the patient. When arguing with the other party, Chang Jiawei kept using his mobile phone with the other hand to send text messages to colleagues on duty in his hospital department.


    After getting the reply from his colleagues in the hospital, Chang Jiawei decisively broke off the dispute and started the business: "Dr. Guo is on duty in our department tonight. I asked him to arrange the patient in the 16 beds I manage. You send the patient directly to the hospital. He goes to the third department of orthopedics, and Dr. Guo will give him a doctor''s order."


    I didn''t expect this dude to be very serious and active in his work. Ren Chongda said solemnly, "Thank you."


    The two teachers quarreled and quarreled, and the work was done without error.


    Xie Wanying was relieved to hear that, and she believed that Geng was as relieved as she was on the opposite side.

 Chapter 1874: 【1874】Steel plate is not easy to deal with

    Chapter 1874 [1874] Iron te is not easy to deal with


    After handling the patient''s admission to the hospital, Chang Jiawei and the other party continued to argue with reason: "You''re wee, this is what I should do. Yingying eats with us tonight, you shouldn''t express your opinions indiscriminately. We will talk about itter. It''s not just us who invited her to dinner. Tao Zhijie and Tan Kelin have invited her to dinner. It''s unreasonable and unfair for you to target the two of us alone. It''s not fair to us and it''s not fair to her. "


    "They invited her to dinner because she was the teacher. Besides, Tan Kelin didn''t invite her to dinner a few times. Tan Kelin is also from Beidu." Ren Chongda retorted.


    "How can you expect a poker yer to often invite others to dinner, he has no feelings." Chang Jiawei did not ept his argument.


    "You said that, how could that robot Fu Xinheng invite people to dinner." Ren Chongda fought back again.


    "What''s weird. Poker people don''t know the world. The bots enter the program as needed."


    The more noisy the two teachers became, the more outrageous they became, forgetting who was sitting and listening.


    Xie Wanying''s heart was racing, and she didn''t dare to look at Teacher Fu''s face.


    "Is Fu Xinheng listening on the opposite side?" Ren Chongda asked after sensing the warning message from the opposite ssmate Xie.


    "Yes, he is here. Why don''t you talk to him." Chang Jiawei handed the phone to his old ssmate.


    Fu Xinheng nced back at him first: You asked a girl toe out and use me as bait, and quarreled with others and dragged me as a backer, as Ren Chongda said you were cheeky enough.


    Chang Jiawei touched the bridge of his nose, feeling a little embarrassed, and said, "You can''t me me for this. It was Ren Chongda who started the trouble first. Besides, is it a sin for us to invite her out for dinner? What does he mean by saying that when he stops us? ?"


    Thinking about it, this is true. He was just as unhappy as he was listening to Ren Chongda''s words just now. Fu Xinheng took the phone, and said in a low voice, "She has the freedom to choose who to eat with, and no one is qualified to stop her."


    The voice of the robot is as hard as iron. Hey, Ren Chongda scratched his head and knew that the iron te was not easy to deal with: "Okay, she wants to go out to eat with you." He could only go back and find the students himself to ask.


    Fu Xinheng didn''t think about making things too stiff, and promised: "We will go back to the hospital to see the patients after we eat."


    Hearing this, Ren Chongda thanked them again: "Don''t worry, you can eat slowly. We have to take the car from the airport to the hospital. The bed and department arrangements are not too fast. Let the patient rest and then talk about it."


    After the workmunication is over, the phone hangs up.


    Xie Wanying took the call from Teacher Fu with both hands, but luckily the teacher didn''t say she was a busy person.


    The three continued to eat. People tell them to eat slowly, but they dare not really take the patient to heart. When a doctor is like this, there is no freedom to have a good meal when there are patients.


    Chang Jiawei took the time to introduce this case to an old ssmate: "Heart function is not good, cough, wheezing, I guess, from the film, the problem of bronchitis may be bigger than the problem of pneumonia."


    Xie Wanying, who was sitting next to her, listened, and could feel that Teacher Chang, as a good friend of Teacher Fu, had been regarded as half a cardiothoracic surgeon after several performances, and her remarks were different from those of general orthopedic surgeons.


    His ssmate, who is said to be a yboy, is not to be underestimated. Chang Jiawei''s choice of orthopaedics was entirely due to a loose heart, unlike other medical students who were hesitant about which department to choose.

 Chapter 1875: 【1875】Brother

    Chapter 1875 [1875] Brothers


    In Chang Jiawei''s mind, perhaps it is the same in which department to be a surgeon. You think such a freewheeling person can achieve results in the name of a yboy. When he really wants to focus, one can imagine what a terrible result would be.


    "After the patient arrives at the hospital tonight, you can do CT first." Fu Xinheng suggested. It is said that the patient has not done CT so far due to local medical conditions.


    "I notified Dr. Guo that the patient had arrived at the doctor''s order for an examination." Chang Jiawei did not object to his opinion.


    Now the patient is in this condition and needs to do spine CT and lung CT.


    Holding the chopsticks, Chang Jiawei did not forget to remind Xie, who was eating opposite, and said: "Yingying, eat slowly, you are full. We are not in a hurry to go back. It is just right to go back after eating, you can rush to the emergency ct. report it."


    Senior arranged all the time properly, Xie Wanying obeyed the arrangement. I thought if I needed to go back to see ssmate Geng first, but the teacher had no choice but to give up. .


    I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. What doctors need to deal with cases is not to be in a hurry, but to be calm, because being impatient can lead to bad things.


    Shu finished the hot pot, more than eight o''clock. Several people set off for the hospital. When the two teachers went to park, Xie Wanying rushed to the third department of orthopedics by herself.


    Walked into the ward and saw a cool young figure standing at the door of a ward in the corridor. Xie Wanying shouted, "Squad leader."


    The ss leader must be there when there is something in the ss. When she turned around and found that she had arrived, Yue Wentong''s eyes shed over the ident, wondering who would tip her off. When she got close, she asked, "Did the counselor inform you toe?" It stands to reason that he and the counselor did not notify her. Other ssmates should not know except him.


    The monitor doesn''t know what she''s doing tonight. Xie Wanying thought about it and didn''t say that she and her seniors were going to dinner, but said: "I received a call from the counselor that I came back. - Where is Teacher Ren?"


    Ren Chongda sat with Dr. Guo on duty in the doctor''s office to help students understand the patient''s condition.


    Before Mr. Chang and the others came up to discuss the case, Xie Wanying decided to visit ssmate Geng and his younger brother first.


    Geng''s younger brother, Geng Yonghui, lives in a double room ward. This is Chang Jiawei''s special care arrangement. Yue Wentong took her to the front of the ward and gently opened the door.


    The first two beds, the quilt by the door was neatly folded, and the 15-bed patient went home on leave.


    There is a basin of water on the bedside table of the 16-bed. Geng Yongzhe stood beside him, opened the thermos, poured some heat into the sink, and twisted the towel to prepare to wash his brother''s face.


    Seeing this, Yue Wentong took a few quick steps and helped him pick up an empty thermos before going out to fill up hot water.


    "Thank you." Geng Yongzhe turned around and thanked the monitor repeatedly.


    ?????


    Following the monitor''s guidance, he saw Xie standing at the end of the bed. For a time, Geng Yongzhe''splexion flickered slightly, and his slightly open mouth seemed to have a thousand words that he didn''t know where to start.


    Xie Wanying and others first observed the patient''s condition.


    The boy lying on the hospital bed was fifteen or sixteen years old, and his body was covered with thick hospital white cotton, revealing a thin face, an unhealthy bluish-whiteplexion that was slightly red. The bridge of the nose and the lips are simr to that of ssmate Geng. The overall impression is that of ssmate Geng''s youthful and tender version, no doubt that they are brothers.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1876: 【1876】Test

    Chapter 1876 [1876] Test


    Such a face shows that the patient is sick and malnourished all year round.


    At this stage, the diagnosis may not be clear, and the doctor did not dare to take any medication. He did not give a bottle, but only gave the doctor''s order to inhale oxygen. A double-ended nasal cann is attached to the patient''s nostril to connect the oxygen output from the wall oxygen channel.


    I remember that the patient��s leg was wrong on the medical record.


    Geng Yongzhe came over and lifted the second half of the quilt, exposing his brother''s legs for Xie to check.


    Bends down, Xie Wanying carefully examines the shape of the patient''s legs. Basically, there is no visible fracture in either leg. Because the patient was fractured at the time, no surgery, no incision, and no scar.


    It��s just for splint fixation. It��s hard to see if the minor fracture is healed. It needs to be reviewed by filming.


    "Xiaohui, can you try to straighten your legs?" Xie Wanying asked the patient.


    Someone was calling his name.


    With his eyes closed, Geng Yonghui opened his eyelids, and a long-haired girl appeared in his dazed line of sight. Under the fluorescent lights of the ward, the girl''s gentle eyes twinkled a bit like his mother. Turning his head, he asked his brother next to him, "Did I dream?"


    My younger brother felt like he was dreaming of an angel like their mother. .


    Knowing that his brother misses his mother, Geng Yongzhe smiled bitterly and told his brother, "She is my ssmate, Dr. Xie. I told you before that she suggested you to go to the hospital here for a checkup."


    turned out to be my brother''s ssmate. Geng Yonghui nodded, with trust written in his eyes, turned around and said to the doctor''s sister, "My legs are straight."


    The patient said that the legs were straightened, but the actual situation was that the two legs of the patient on the bed were slightly externally rotated. It''s not that the patient deliberately opposes the doctor against yin and yang, but the patient doesn''t realize that he can''t do it.


    Seeing this situation, Geng Yongzhe turned his face down and calmed his breathing. He must control his feelings, and he must not let his brother discover his illness in the slightest.


    "Come on, lift your leg." Xie Wanying said to the patient.


    Geng Yonghui raised his right leg slowly and with difficulty, and then raised his left leg. Due to hisck of physical strength, he seemed veryborious when his legs were raised, and the height was less than a fist high, and his legs were let down weakly.


    clenched into a fist, Xie Wanying put her fist on the soles of the patient''s feet, trying to let the patient kick the legs to test the strength of the patient''s lower limbs.


    Geng Yonghui puffed out his cheeks as if he was holding back his strength to **** the milk, but it was useless, as if he couldn''t kick his legs.


    It can be seen that the patient is a good baby and cooperates with the doctor in everything. Why would a good boy have his leg broken? Thinking of this, Xie Wanying understood Geng''s feelings for her brother.


    Due to previous examination test results could not distinguish the functional impairment of the patient''s lower extremities. Xie Wanying went around to the side of the bed, helped the patient to bend her knees, and then let go, only to see the patient''s lower extremities stick to this position for less than a few seconds and then slowly fell to the bed on her own. The same goes for the left lower extremity.


    Thest test she did was the paralysis test Barr6, the first lower extremity test, the knee sag test, which was a rtively obvious positive sign. In addition, the patient was asked to straighten the leg and externally rotate, which is Jackson''s sign. The results of these tests fully showed that the patient had signs of paralysis.


    Pick up a cotton swab and turn it upside down, and use the tip of a bamboo pole to cross the skin of the patient''s limbs to check the patient''s depth.


    It is definitely good to have a light word for paralysis. Symptoms are found in the early stage, and it should be toote as long as the cause is identified. Because the symptoms are mild and difficult to distinguish, doctors who generally do not suspect this point will not easily test the patient.

 Chapter 1877: 【1877】Missed diagnosis

    Chapter 1877 [1877] Missed Diagnosis


    When the patient was going to sit in a wheelchair, the previous doctor continued to consider the seque of the fracture and the poor cardiopulmonary function, and did not suspect the right direction. This led to misdiagnosis and missed diagnosis by doctors in the county hospital for a long time.


    As the elder brother of the patient who is studying medicine, Geng Yongzhe mes himself for not discovering the changes in his younger brother''s condition in time. As Chang Jiawei said, he is a medical student who wants to stay in the top medical circle in the capital in the future. He cannot bepared with the doctors in the county hospital. He must have higher self-requirements.


    Adjusted his mood, Geng Yongzhe turned around to help his brother L cover his body with the quilt, and said, "Xiaohui, sleep well. It''s okay to have a brother here."


    Geng Yonghui''s spirit was tired, he nodded to his brother''s words and closed his eyes again and went to sleep.


    Little brother had a low fever on his forehead, not sure if it was because he had traveled a long distance to seek medical treatment in the capital. Geng Yongzhe touched his brother''s forehead with the palm of his hand, ready to take a thermometer to take his brother''s temperature again.


    "How long has he been burning?" Returning with a thermos filled with hot water, Yue Wentong saw the scene and asked.


    Geng Yongzhe recalled what his family said: "My grandparents are old and can''t remember well. They say that he sometimes has a fever and sometimes doesn''t, and the fever is not very high. It doesn''t seem like he has a fever."


    Low-grade fever is more difficult to identify than high-grade fever, and it is even more necessary to take a thermometer several times a day to measure abnormal conditions. . The elderly do not have thismon sense, they only feel it by touching the patient''s forehead, hands and feet with their hands, and rush to the hospital when the fever is high.


    Yue Wentong took him out and walked outside, avoiding the patient in the room, and asked him in a low voice, "Does your grandfather smoke at home? Do you have a history of tuberculosis?"


    Listening to the monitor means that he passed by the doctor''s office and heard the doctor say his brother''s condition. Geng Yongzhe''s face showed tension.


    Xie Wanying, who followed them out of the ward, heard the squad leader interject, "The college entrance examination requires a physical examination. Those with active pulmonary tuberculosis cannot take the college entrance examination and be admitted."


    This means that tuberculosis is an infectious disease. Generally, if one member of the family has it, the probability of other family members following it is very high. If Geng Yonghui has it, it is estimated that Geng will get it together. No matter whether the college entrance examination or medical school physical examination will screen out tuberculosis patients, it is unlikely that Geng Yonghui belongs to tuberculosis.


    knew that Xie wanted to appease him. Geng Yongzhe asked the squad leader, "Squad leader, who did you hear so suspicious?"


    "It''s just a preliminary discussion between the teacher and the doctor, and we need to wait for the patient''s attending doctor toe back to see the patient''s conclusion." Yue Wentong said.


    The door of the ward squeaked twice, and saw two people walking in through the opening of the door one after the other.


    and the others approached, and it was clear that it was Chang Jiawei and Fu Xinheng. Yue Wentong was really surprised and wondered if he had read it wrong: why did these two people appear here at night.


    Looking at the monitor''s expression, he didn''t know he didn''t listen to the counselor. Xie Wanying and Geng Yongzhe thought.


    Realizing something, Yue Wentong turned around. This time, he looked at the card posted on the door of the ward very seriously. It said that the attending doctor for 15 beds and 16 beds was Chang Jiawei.


    Isn''t it? ? Yue Wentong''s eyes seemed to be almost stuck on the card.


    The shocked appearance of the squad leader is enough to show that a doctor''s nickname will affect the reputation of being a doctor, which is not a good thing at all.


    Walking halfway, Chang Jiawei first turned into the locker room and changed into a white coat.

 Chapter 1878: 【1878】Watch the movie

    Chapter 1878 [1878] Watch the movie


    Fu Xinheng stepped into the doctor''s office without waiting for him.


    The three ssmates hurriedly followed up and went to the office to hear the news.


    Yue Wentong asked ssmate Geng Xie while walking: "Did Teacher Ren contact Dr. Chang?"


    The monitor should not understand why their smart counselor contacted a **** to treat the patient. The National Association has more experts than Chang Jiawei.


    "This matter is��" Geng Yongzhe looked at Xie hesitantly.


    In fact, he is not very clear about the specific reasons why Xie rmended Chang Jiawei. Chang Jiawei''s technology is unknown to him who has an orthopaedic practice in the future.


    Hearing that it was not rmended by Teacher Ren but by ssmate Xie, Yue Wentong looked at Xie Wanying in surprise: What do you think?


    Don''t worry. Xie Wanying just wanted to say this to the monitor.


    There was a sound of leather shoes at the door of the office, and Chang Jiawei in a white coat appeared.


    Neat and clean white doctor''s overalls, with a resounding doctor''s brand hanging on the chest, even a medical student can fool the patient into thinking he is an expert.


    For this reason, Yue Wentong had no confidence in this legendary yboy, and thought that he might as well help ssmate Geng call Senior Brother Cao to ask.


    When Fu Xinheng arrived, Ren Chongda and Dr. Guo stood up one after another. Ren Chongda first expressed his gratitude to them again: "The patient''s bed has been arranged. It is hard for you to go back to the hospital to see the patient tonight."


    "I said on the phone that you''re wee, it''s our job." Fu Xinheng said.


    Chang Jiawei, as the attending doctor, didn''t talk to people, and stretched out his hand to Dr. Guo: "What about the patient''s examination report?"


    "Emergency CT X-rays, all chest X-rays are out." Dr. Guo, who was instructed, hurriedly picked up a few imaging films on the desk, walked over and put them under the light panel.


    "Mr. Fu, Mr. Chang. This is a CT of the lungs, there is a CT of the spine, and a chest X-ray. Now the patient''s condition is a bitplicated to considerprehensively. I just talked with Teacher Ren from the medical school, and I need spinal tuberculosis. It is necessary to rule out spinal tumors, spinal cord tumors, spinal abscesses, myelitis, etc." Dr. Guo introduced the patient''s situation to Chang Jiawei, Fu Xinheng and the others, and his tone was very modest. Experience.


    Chang Jiawei looked back at ssmate Xie after hearing what he said, for fear that ssmate Xie thought their orthopaedic level was too poor, and reminded Dr. Guo: "Don''t take out the medical encyclopedia and cross out the diseases one by one."


    The doctor below has no confidence, so he has no choice but to say nothing. Dr. Guo smiled to himself and waited for the doctor above to watch the film by himself.


    Several doctors were gathered in front of themp board. Each judges the film ording to its own area of ??expertise. Imaging films areplicated and require a doctor to look at them carefully for screening.


    Xie Wanying and the others stood behind the teachers, and hurriedly stepped on their toes.


    X-ray pictures are rtively rough, for example, most bronchitis patients may show normal on chest X-rays, and the only thing that is difficult to identify is CT. Therefore, in clinical practice, many doctors will ask the patient to add a CT to identify whether there is bronchial disease when the patient has obvious symptoms such as coughing and expectoration. Simrly, suspected tuberculosis is also such a test step. The ct''s grasp of lung lesions must be more precise and detailed than chest X-rays, and it can detect lesions that cannot be detected by chest X-rays.

 Chapter 1879: 【1879】Cowardly and hard disease

    Chapter 1879 [1879] Cowardly and hard disease


    The current patient''s x-ray shows that the lungs are generally not abnormal, but there is some pulmonary fibrosis. The county hospital suspects that the pneumonia is not cured, but it needs to be carefully identified. If there is no CT machine, it can only be judged to this point. Now, when conditions permit, clinicians can make further judgments inbination with CT films. The texture of the lung tissue was thickened and blurred, the bronchial wall was thickened, and fibrosis appeared in some parts. There is bronchial inmmation, which is consistent with Chang Jiawei''s previous judgment.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanying had to admire Teacher Chang who was not a cardiopulmonary doctor for being able to see very urately.


    Beside her, she heard ssmate Geng asking the monitor: why did some people say they suspected that his younger brother had tuberculosis.


    The characteristics of tuberculosis on the lung film are not seen for the time being.


    Before Fu Xinheng and Chang Jiawei did not arrive, the only person who suspected that the patient had tuberculosis was Teacher Ren or Dr. Guo. If they are specifically designated, their teachers are not clinicians who will not express their opinions, bute to understand the situation. It is only possible that Dr. Guo is suspicious.


    Hearing what the students were talking about, Fu Xinheng, who had just arrived in the future to know the whole situation of the patient, asked Dr. Guo, "Why do you suspect he has tuberculosis?"


    Anyway, as a cardiothoracic surgeon, he dared to make sure that these films could not confirm that the patient was tuberculosis.


    Dr. Guo wiped his palm carefully in the face of the doubts of the superior teacher, and replied to his medical reasoning path: "I can''t see it in the film for the time being. But I have learned about the patient''s medical history before. It is said that there is a person in the patient''s family who smokes and coughs all the time. Grandpa, it cannot be ruled out that this old man has a history of tuberculosis. Tuberculosis is just one type of tuberculosis, Mr. Fu."


    Most of the tuberculosis bacteria invade the lungs, so it ismonly known as pulmonary tuberculosis. Most people who say TB habitually equate tuberculosis are wrong. Tuberculosis refers to the infection of the human body by Mycobacterium tuberculosis, which can be divided into pulmonary tuberculosis, digestive tract tuberculosis, lymph node tuberculosis, etc.


    Spinal tuberculosis is different in that most spinal tuberculosis seems to belong to secondary tuberculosis rather than primary disease. The so-called secondary, that is, like tumor metastasis, Mycobacterium tuberculosis did not directly invade the spine, but came to the spine through blood cirction from other tuberculosis primary lesions such as pulmonary tuberculosis digestive tract tuberculosis.


    Dr. Guo''s suspicion of tuberculosis is definitely not a featureless lung film, but a spine film.


    Spine X-rays are avable in frontal andteral views. The frontal radiograph showed that the lesion area was in the middle of several vertebrae of the patient, and it seemed that the soft tissue had been invaded, and the bone had signs of destruction. It just so happens that a huge clinical difference between spinal tuberculosis and spinal cord tumors may be at this point.


    Mycobacterium tuberculosis is not like a tumor. It is dubbed by the medical tycoons as a **** who bullies the soft and fears the hard. It only dares to start from the soft tissues of the human body to be strong, which is equivalent to bullying. Tumors are the exact opposite. He is a guy who likes to hit the human body hard. In clinical practice, it is moremon for tumors to press in like an army and directly destroy the bone tissue. The typical difference between the two makes the general doctor put a question mark on whether it is tuberculosis when seeing soft tissue damage on the film.


    Of course, each patient has their own individual differences. Some patients have a special body, and the symptoms that may appear are reversed. These are all factors that doctors must consider.

 Chapter 1880: 【1880】Not simply cut off

    Chapter 1880 [1880] Not simply cut off


    It is normal for Dr. Guo, as a primary inpatient, to exclude all diseases under suspicion. Anyway, it is not something he can decide for an inexperienced inpatient in the final decision by a superior doctor.


    Fu Xinheng didn''t know much about other people''s orthopaedic specialists, so he handed over the situation to Chang Jiawei for analysis.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on Chang Jiawei.


    Ren Chongda whispered in Dr. Guo''s ear: "I heard that he is now in charge of the beds managed by your director?"


    Now that he has found this yboy, he, as a teacher, needs to inquire in private whether this person is reliable or not. He is not familiar with the situation of the orthopaedic department who really does note into contact with people very often.


    Dr. Guo nodded and said, "The brand should be changed in a few days. Our director Wen is rtively old, and he has left the bed, and wants him to take care of it. It just so happens that Dr. Chang is about to be promoted to deputy chief physician."


    The news is true. Ren Chongda touched his jaw angle.


    Yue Wentong stood behind the counselor with a surprised expression when he heard thetest news about yboy.


    Geng Yongzhe thought that the yboy''s expression had changed again. Just looking at Chang Jiawei''s current solemn face, it seems like a different person just like when he looked at his brother''s medical records before. .


    Chang Jiawei put his hands in the pockets of his white coat, and stood in an orderly posture. His face was silent, and his eyes became very focused, as if no one else was around, scanning several films like a scanner.


    His usual hrious smile was gone.


    The more solemn he is, the more nervous the others are.


    Ren Chongda pped the back of his head with his hand, thinking: This **** might as well be hahaha as usual, it won''t make people frightened.


    "Yingying suspected your brother''s disease before?" He was also very disturbed to see the **** bing serious, Yue Wentong asked about Geng.


    "It is said to be a spinal canal tumor." Geng Yongzhe said.


    Spinal canal tumor is the abbreviation of spinal canal tumor, another name is spinal cord tumor, which is simply a tumor that grows on the spinal cord. Its counterpart is spinal tumors, which are mainly tumors that grow in the bones. So, one seems to belong to the Department of Orthopedics, and the other to Neurosurgery. Spinal canal tumors involve the spinal cord, which contains nerve tracts and belongs to the category of neurosurgery.


    The problem is that tumors are never properly long. In an intricate ce like the human spine, the bones and nerves are closely adjacent, and the tumor grows up like a behemoth. The mostmon andrger tumors have always invaded everywhere and cannot be fixed in a certain area. When a part of the spinal cord and spine is destroyed by a tumor across regions, it bes a big problem to which department the patient belongs to.


    Moreover, the operation of the spinal cord is not simply to cut off the lesions, but also toprehensively consider the patient''s bone and joint problems. The spine is an important force supporting the human body. If the bone and joint problems are not handled properly, the normal physiological function of the spine cannot be maintained during tumor resection, and the operation will definitely be a failure. The problem of bone and joint mechanics of the human body is the business focus of orthopaedics.


    It is for this reason that many hospitals, such as the National Association, directly hand over this business to the orthopaedic department. Such orthopedic surgeons need more neurosurgery knowledge than general orthopedic surgeons, and are not orthopedic surgeons by general definition.

 Chapter 1881: 【1881】Scared

    Chapter 1881 [1881] Frightened


    How ordinary people find this type of doctor, not only by the department, but also by whether the doctor''s business scope is good at treating the disease.


    Yue Wentong never trusted this yboy, so he thought about finding Senior Brother Cao. If it is a spinal canal tumor, it must have something to do with neurosurgery. Brother Cao should know something.


    Unexpectedly, Chang Jiawei himself mentioned it first and said: "Tomorrow, I will do all other examinations, including cranial CT and lumbar puncture. After all the results are done, there is no need to worry. If necessary, find someone outside the nerve for consultation. ."


    Heard that you are looking for an extraneural consultation?


    Geng Yongzhe''splexion changed greatly: No way, what, metastases? Otherwise, why do you want to scan the brain and look for the nerves? Immediately, his knees went weak.


    "Hey hey hey." Ren Chongda turned his head and saw that the student, who was the family member of the patient, was almost slumped on the ground, so he hurried back.


    Yue Wentong and Xie Wanying hurriedly supported ssmate Geng and sat down on the chair.


    "I didn''t say anything, why is his leg soft?" Turning around and seeing this scene, Chang Jiawei said in surprise.


    Isn''t this guy a boy? Why does it seem that Xie, who has no girls at all, is strong? In the past, the family members of the patients were also sent to the capital for medical treatment. Xie''s performance was remarkable and super calm.


    No, no, no, teachers, don''t make a mistake, it is Xie Xie who is unusual, and Geng''s performance is called a normal school. Xie Wanying didn''t understand why Senior Brother Shen forbade her, the patient''s family, to listen to the doctor''s discussion of her condition. Until now, when she saw Geng''s appearance, she seemed to understand the teacher''s painstaking efforts. . Indeed, not everyone can be reborn like her, and the heart that has been exercised is stronger.


    A group of teachers looked at the pale-faced student Geng, then looked at the calm student Xie, and sighed softly.


    "Okay, you go back. I won''t allow you toe to the office to listen to us in the future." Chang Jiawei made a decisive decision to forbid the patient''s family members to listen to the doctor''s internal discussion.


    Geng Yongzhe opened his mouth to say that he could do it, but the sound of breathing he exhaled was heavy, making him untrustworthy.


    When Ren Chongda took out a tissue to let the students wipe their sweat, he saw the cell phone in the student''s pocket ringing and helped him pick it up. In this mental state, the student can''t listen to the phone, so he listens first.


    On the other side of the phone was a gruff man who asked loudly, "Where are you?"


    "Who are you?" Ren Chongda asked the other party''s identity.


    "Isn''t this Geng Yongzhe''s call?"


    "Yes, it''s his phone number, I''m his counselor." Ren Chongda introduced himself.


    "Are you his college counselor? Well, you told him, hurry up and arrange a bed for his mother so he can go to the hospital for treatment. He lied to us before that he didn''t have the ability. But, we now know that he can Arranged his brother to go to the capital hospital for treatment, there is no reason why he couldn''t get a bed for his mother." The other party opened and closed his mouth, all arrogantlymanding Geng.


    Ren Chongda apanied the students back to their hometown to see Grandpa Geng. Knowing that this man''s voice was not Grandpa Geng, he could only doubt: "What kind of elder are you?"


    "I''m his dad!"


    His dad, his **** dad called and asked him to treat his stepmother and didn''t care about his brother. Geng Yongzhe''s outburst became heavier. Others looked closely and could see that his two fists were clenched so tightly that his skin turned purple and red.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1882: 【1882】You need to untie the bell

    Chapter 1882 [1882] You need to untie the bell yourself


    Ren Chongda had never heard the students talk about theplicated familywork before. He felt a little dizzy when he heard Dad Geng''sint. He turned his head and asked the students: "Is your mother sick? What''s wrong? Why haven''t I heard of you?"


    "She is not my mother." Geng Yongzhe said through gritted teeth.


    It''s not your mother, why are you with your father, and your father said it was your mother. This guy is so strange, has he cut ties with his parents? Ren Chongda''s brows twitched with question marks.


    Mr. Geng is not good at talking about the scandal at home. Xie Wanying used her finger to write in the palm of her hand in front of the counselor: Mom is not that mom.


    What do you mean by mom and not that mom? Ren Chongda was about to roll his eyes at her: What kind of riddle are you ying?


    "You''re stupid, can''t you guess it? What are you murdering her for? You know it''s the stepmother."


    Why is this dude so emotional. When will he murder his students? He is the best counselor in the world. Ren Chongda''s face was full of dissatisfaction.


    Others thought: So it turns out, the stepmother is sick. It seems that this stepmother is not good to the two children, and the children do not recognize it. .


    understood what was going on, Ren Chongda replied to Dad Geng: "Xiao Zhe is a little busy now. When hees back from work, I will ask him to call you again."


    "You are his college teacher, you should educate him about his morals and make him filial to his parents." Dad Geng criticized him, the college counselor, for not helping him educate his son.


    Hehe~ Ren Chongda sneered in his heart, which is enough to see that being a teacher is as difficult as being a doctor.


    This student''s father wanted to educate his son to have a good moral character, but he could only make the teacher speechless.


    "His mother is sick. He is a doctor. He should try to help his mother heal." Geng''s father said to himself, "My mother and I are now in the capital. I know which school he studied in. We''ll be looking for him in two days."


    Ear heard that someone was going to make trouble, Dr. Guo went out and told the nurse that it was important to protect the patient.


    These small measures cannot stop people froming. To untie the bell, a bell operator is needed, and only Geng can solve this problem.


    "Xiao Zhe." After talking on the phone with Dad Geng, Ren Chongda patted the student on the shoulder and carefully held his breath to talk, "A patient is a patient after all."


    To be a doctor, take the doctor''s oath. In the world, no matter which version of the medical student''s oath is used, it essentially emphasizes that a doctor cannot discriminate against any life. The sick are to be rescued. As for what crime or wrong the patientmits, there will bews to punish him/her, not you, the doctor, to do the punishment.


    Doctors have this technique of saving people, others don��t, and if they don��t save people, it bes equal to punishment. For example, when a firefighter sees a person he hates in a sea of ??fire, can he not save it? Neither can. No matter how like the police, facing a prisoner who hurts his rtives and wants to jump off a building, he can only go to pull him. Only thew can convict criminals.


    Determined to engage in these sacred upations must have the consciousness to engage in this upation, otherwise you can find other upations, no one will me you. What if the doctor saves this person with kindness and righteousness, and finally the person bites back and tries to harm the doctor. Thew will make a fair judgment, if only believe in lynching, the society will fall into chaos.


    After all, doctors have their own emotions, and personal feelings of grievances should be respected and cannot be ignored. How to deal with it, you need to show wisdom, don''t be emotional, you will only be called an idiot and only y with your emotions.

 Chapter 1883: [1883] Suspicion must be based on

    Chapter 1883 [1883] Suspicions must be based on


    Not to mention that in the hospital, no unit dares to hire a person who has no wisdom to deal with problems and only ys with his temper, even if this person is a technical expert. The emperor who used to be the head of a country did not dare to y with his temper.


    Clinical bosses and teachers appear to be very personal, but they all show their own wisdom when dealing with conflicts with patients, and they will not lead to conflicts with patients and their families. After that, do what you want to do.


    Now, Geng needs to turn his mind around the corner and sort out his mood.


    Geng Yongzhe, who was sitting in the chair, was silent.


    For him, two patients, a younger brother, a stepmother, and two rtives have two extreme emotions, and two incidents hit one person at the same time, which is unbearable for ordinary people''s psychology.


    Ren Chongda''s slow tone was soothing the students: "It''s okay, think slowly. If you think it''s not perfect, let''s discuss it again."


    Such requirements may be a bit high for college students who have not officially entered the society. Students who only wander around the campus are not sharp enough, they do not understand the sophistication, and they are novices to deal with various social conflicts.


    No one would urge Geng to give the correct answer immediately. .


    "Go and see the patient." Looking down at the clock, it waste, Chang Jiawei took the lead out of the office and went to the ward to check on the patient. Fu Xinheng went out with him. Dr. Guo picked up the medical records and followed him.


    Geng Yongzhe did not sort out his emotions. Ren Chongda apanied him and motioned to the other two students: "You guys go and have a look first."


    Following the teacher''s instructions, Xie Wanying and Yue Wen trot the same way to catch up with the doctor in front.


    The patient fell asleep, and the doctors who went to see the patient all walked into the ward gently to avoid shocking the patient.


    Standing by the bed, Chang Jiawei took out his stethoscope from his white coat pocket and handed it to the ssmate opposite. When ites to diagnosing heart and lung problems, he is naturally not a cardiologist as an orthopaedic specialist.


    took his stethoscope, Fu Xinheng put on earplugs, and gently put the earpiece in the patient''s clothes to listen to the patient''s heart and lungs. The experienced doctor moves lightly and does not wake up the patient at all.


    Here, when Chang Jiawei observed the patient''s redplexion, he touched the patient''s forehead with the palm of his hand and asked Dr. Guo, "What is the admission temperature?"


    Dr. Guo opened the patient''s medical record to check the patient''s temperature registered by the nurse. He replied, "I had a fever when I was admitted to the hospital, and the temperature was 37 degrees and 8." Lower-level doctor: "Are you going to do a tuberculin test tomorrow?"


    Chang Jiawei red at him: "I said, let you take this encyclopedia and cross it one by one. Do you want me to find a copy for you?"


    The skill level of a doctor is not used to prescribe examination orders without limit. If this is the case, why should the patient ask the doctor toe and check all of his body. Suspected medical examinations must be well-founded.


    Another example is Xie, who never suspected that the patient had tuberculosis from the beginning.


    "Yingying, do you think it''s tuberculosis?"


    Seeing Teacher Chang suddenly asking about her, Xie Wanying was stunned for a moment and then said bluntly, "No."


    The reason is here. She did not believe that the patient had tuberculosis and went to other ces without invading the lungs. Because as long as the doctor who often deals with the disease, the disease is not a fool. The patient''s lungs are weak, and it is not in line with the behavior of Mycobacterium tuberculosis if it does not take advantage. Even if there are very special cases, there are definitely other factors in it.

 Chapter 1884: 【1884】Speak for seniors

    Chapter 1884 [1884] Speak for the seniors


    After listening to her, the reason is that it is refreshing. Dr. Guo didn''t say a word, and felt something.


    Yue Wentong was listening, and couldn''t help but smile: The female academic masters in their ss are always online with logic.


    It can be seen that whether a doctor has excellent abilities can be seen by medical students.


    The opposite Fu Xinheng listened for a while, put away the stethoscope, and asked Dr. Guo again, "Is the patienting back to the hospital after taking medicine on the way?"


    As expected of a cardiologist, you can hear the ins and outs by listening to your heartbeat. Dr. Guo nodded straightly: "Yes, Mr. Fu. They said that they asked Dr. Lin from the Cardiology Department of our hospital for help and advice, and gave the patient half a tablet of Betaloc before departure. The patient''s heart rate was rtively fast before he came, I''m afraid not. It''s good to get on the ne and have an ident on the road. Do you have any advice, teacher? Do you need to put a cardiovascr drug on the patient?"


    "No need for now. Blood pressure and heart rate should be measured. I will do ECG and other rted cardiac examinations tomorrow." Fu Xinheng said, "Let the patient rest well tonight. Are there high white blood cells in the blood routine?"


    "Yes, white blood cells and neutrophils are high. I asked the family members, and the medical records brought by the family members showed that the hospital had given him antibiotics one after another for the past two months." Dr. Guo checked the patient''s medical records and answered them one by one.


    "It may be resistant. Do a blood culture tomorrow to find suitable antibiotics. Pay attention to the body temperature tonight, physical cooling is the first choice. If the temperature is higher, please contact your teacher Chang." Finally, Fu Xinheng handed the stick back to an old ssmate in the department of orthopedics. I can trust the ability of this old ssmate.


    Chang Jiawei took back the stethoscope in his hand and said to Dr. Guo, "Call me if you have anything. If you can handle it yourself, don''t call me."


    Dr. Guo''s scalp went numb.


    After all, he is on duty in the hospital, and the patient can''t handle the slightest burn, and he will be scoldedter.


    Others seem to wait for Chang Jiawei to perform an orthopedic neurosurgery examination for the patient. Chang Jiawei was disappointed, he put the stethoscope back in his white coat pocket and threw it out of the ward.


    Upon seeing this, Yue Wentong frowned and muttered: Did this person n to treat the patient seriously?


    After receiving the questioning voice from the monitor, Xie Wanying tried to answer the question of the senior''s practice: "Orthopedics problems are not urgent, they need to be ranked after cardiovascr diseases. The patient''s cardiopulmonary function problems should be stabilized first."


    Are you talking specifically for yboy? Yue Wentong wondered that her words might clear someone up.


    no. From the beginning, she gave the same advice to Geng, first stabilize the cardiopulmonary function and then other things. When a doctor considers medical issues, he should not only consider his own specialty disease, but also pay attention to the life center of the patient first. Therefore, any doctor in any department is good, and it is bound to put the patient''s heart and lung problems first.


    Chang Jiawei, who was walking in front, heard what she said, and the arc of the corners of his mouth spread out with a little joy.


    Doctor loves someone who appreciates and approves of his technology, and he is the same. Now there is a girl who supports him from a professional point of view to clear him of the crime of not doing his job properly, and makes him happy from the bottom of his heart. Looking back, when I wanted to talk to her, I saw that she turned a corner and went straight into the office.


    One tendon only pays attention to his own work and tasks. Xie Wanying and the others quickly told Teacher Ren what the ward doctor said.


    Ren Chongda put his hands on his hips and listened to them, then looked at the ssmate Geng who continued to be angry about his father and stepmother, and said to them, "You go back first. Xiaozhe has me with me tonight."


    "The counselor has worked hard." Xie Wanying and the others said moved.


    "What''s the hard work." Ren Chongda red at the two of them, "Go back to sleep for me, don''te back and make trouble without my order."

 Chapter 1885: 【1885】Unprecedented

    Chapter 1885 [1885] Unprecedented


    was called "go away" by the counselor and went back to school.


    The next day is the weekend and you can sleep in.


    Xie Wanying got up early as usual.


    When I got up, there was no snow outside the window, the haze dissipated, and the sun was shining brightly through the clouds. It''s a rare good weather in recent days, and God is finally willing to clear up.


    Gear up and seize the opportunity to go to the yground for ap. After making this determination, Xie Wanying quickly washed her face and brushed her teeth, changed her clothes, went to the cafeteria to drink hot milk and nibbled a piece of bread, came back to read a book, and went to the yground after a half-hour break.


    Exercise, apart from maintaining physical health, the biggest benefit is that it can regte emotions. The oing wind seemed to blow away all worries. Running and running, she suddenly remembered what a special day today was, and she slowly stopped.


    A tall man stood on the edge of the yground, as if he had been watching her run. He was wearing a cool white winter sportswear, his hands were in his pockets, and the bangs on his forehead were blown into a wisp of willow by the north wind.


    Xie Wanying thought for a while that she had misunderstood, she approached to see the person who did not recognize the wrong person, and asked, "Mr. Chang, are you here for a run?"


    unprecedented. She has been running at school for four years and has never met this senior. .


    "Yes, I wanted toe and run, but it turned out that you were finished." When Chang Jiawei answered her, his eyes seemed to fall on her face, which was a little red after running, and didn''t move.


    Her healthyplexion is like the morning glow, as delicate as a fire in winter, attracting people''s attention.


    Listening to the words of the senior is a hint that she isining that she has finished running. Could it be that the senior is embarrassed to run alone. Xie Wanying told the seniors to be at ease: "Mr. Chang, no one will pay attention to what other people run like when running here. Everyone''s attention is on their own running."


    A person who thinks with a single rib is not very good at beating around the bush. Hearing her words almost froze him again like a gust of north wind. The corners of Chang Jiawei''s mouth curled up again and again, and after getting used to her speaking style, she somehow felt that the more she listened, the more pleasant it became.


    A person who speaks directly means that he is not hypocritical in his heart, and he does not need to be too defensive, and he does not need to worry about whether this person has ulterior motives. Friends like this are always worth making.


    Then again, what she said was definitely wrong. ording to what he observed all the way standing here, only she herself was concentrating on her own running, and the others running and running were all looking at her unconsciously.


    It is not surprising that a well-proportioned and good-looking beauty appeared on the sports field, and everyone, men and women, young and old, couldn''t help but take a look.


    "Teacher Chang, aren''t you running?" Seeing that the senior didn''t move, Xie Wanying asked politely before leaving.


    didn''t run, she didn''t run, why did he run alone. Chang Jiawei walked with her and asked, "Where are you going next?"


    I want to practice the horizontal bar. The problem senior followed. Xie Wanying thought that the senior might have apanion when she likes to exercise, so she invited: "Mr. Chang, would you like to y the horizontal bar together?"


    "ying the horizontal bar together?"


    "right."


    The front of ?? is really a horizontal bar. Chang Jiawei stood there nkly.


    Go straight to the horizontal bar. Xie Wanying stretched out her hands to grab the horizontal bar as usual.


    Chang Jiawei was finally taken aback by her action and rushed up to shout, "Can you do it?"


    The other people on the yground were about to be frightened by him, so they shouted at him with their hands around their mouths: "You don''t have to go up. You will get in the way and cause her trouble."

 Chapter 1886: 【1886】Scrutinized

    Chapter 1886 [1886] was examined


    These people are all runners. They have seen Xie Xie exercise for four years every day, and they all know what kind of strength Xie is.


    No matter what others say, Chang Jiawei pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at him with trepidation. She stretched out her hands to protect her from falling and said, "Yingying, don''t be brave. It''s too hard for girls to practice this. If you don''t practice it right, you will strain your muscles and hurt your spine."


    Orthopedics teacher pays more attention to the injuries caused by improper sports than other teachers. The nagging is thunderous in her ears, and the pressure is huge. As long as the movements are a little wed, even if they are not serious, they will be 100% educated by the teacher after theye down.


    Sweat dripped from her forehead, Xie Wanying thought about it, do one thing, next time when the teacher doesn''t do it again, she is not a professional athlete.


    Do only one, slowly up and down slowly, and steadily drop your legs back to the ground.


    hoo~


    It was definitely not the breath she blew, but the breath of the seniors around her.


    Chang Jiawei wiped his sweat and thought: how is she so different from other girls. Afraid that she would practice again, he pulled her up and said, "Let''s go, I''ll have breakfast."


    "No, Teacher Chang, I''lle out after eating a little something. I''ll eat itter."


    It is not suitable to eat immediately after exercising. .


    A female medical student must know how to properly arrange the rtionship between diet and exercise.


    Chang Jiawei pinched the biceps and triceps of her left upper arm through the coat, and felt that the muscles on her arm were not fleshy or soft like ordinary girls, and a little firm. I secretly estimated in my heart that maybe this arm strength can lift heavy dumbbells.


    "Have you practiced dumbbells?" Chang Jiawei asked.


    Xie Wanying shook her head: No.


    You need professional sports equipment to train your muscles, and you need money. Where did she get the money from. She is not a bodybuilder. She has never trained any muscle groups. She can only say that she exercises daily for work and her own health.


    Hearing what she said, Chang Jiawei was dubious. As a professional orthopedic doctor, he knows too well that only practicing running and horizontal bars will not achieve her current physical effect. It is not ruled out that she uses some other items in the dormitory as fitness equipment to practice. However, such a simple exercise method can coordinate the muscles and joints of all parts of the body to develop muscles, which is really not something ordinary people can do.


    If there is no coach to help her n, it can only be that her brain is very scary, and she has the ability to super-organize the parts of her body.


    Thinking about Chang Jiawei here, those eyes couldn''t help but scan her body again.


    Senior''s gaze is like a medical machine sweeping the skeletal muscle system of the human body. Xie Wanying''s heart skipped a beat, for fear of being caught by the orthopaedic chief.


    "Teacher Chang."


    There was a voice in front of me, and I saw a fashionable and beautiful girl with long hair fluttering in long boots and a down jacket on the opposite campus road.


    It was Zhang Xiaohui. When he saw Chang Jiawei, he smiled and ran over to say hello.


    Huang Beibei, who was running behind her, put her hands in her pockets and shrank her neck in fear of the north wind. The scarf that covered half of her face showed round eyes. When she saw who Chang Jiawei was walking with, she almost red. Burst: What''s the matter with these two, both wearing sports jackets walking side by side on campus like friends?


    I just remember that Chang Jiawei once expressed full interest in Zhang Xiaohui, and there is no reason to be with Xie Wanying now.

 Chapter 1887: 【1887】Hands up

    Chapter 1887 [1887] The effort of raising a hand


    yboys are yboys, and a guy who likes to flirt can''t be the first choice for girls. So at that time, Zhang Xiaohui and Chang Jiawei were just perfunctory, focusing on the other teachers.


    No one including her thinks that Chang Jiawei will be devoted to a girl, which makes the current situation seem very strange. It is impossible for a **** to be interested in a nerd like Xie Wanying.


    Xie Wanying can''t sing, can''t dance, can''t y the piano, and has no literary temperament. She doesn''t like to dress up on weekdays. It is said that all other interests and hobbies have nothing but medicine in mind. A girl who opens her mouth and closes her mouth is only academic, boys will not like it when they get along, they will only think that the other party is too boring and boring. It is already very painful for people to study and work every day. Finding a partner during breaks is to find rxation, not to return to the study and work atmosphere.


    ording to the ideological logic of the general public, Xie Wanying''s attraction to the opposite **** should belong to a low grade. Zhang Xiaohui and the others always thought that Xie Wanying and Senior Brother Cao could be together with other seniors. What makes them unconvinced is that they don''t know what means Xie Wanying is so cunning to use to curry favor with the senior.


    When someone stood in front of him and wanted to talk to the senior, Xie Wanying automatically stepped aside and did not interfere with the conversation of others.


    Chang Jiawei turned around, saw Zhang Xiaohui standing in front of him, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Senior''s voice was a bit rough,pletely unlike the smiling face when he met her and talked to her before, Zhang Xiaohui was taken aback. .


    Huang Beibei cried out in her heart: Is Zhang Xiaohui about to fall out of favor?


    Out of favor? Chang Jiawei couldn''t remember which girl he spoiled because he had never had a girlfriend.


    Knowing that people can sing, dance, enjoy, and ask a few questions is a normal cultural exchange. Besides, he did not meet Zhang Xiaohui every day, nor did he talk to Zhang Xiaohui often, and he did not meet and talk to Zhang Xiaohui more than five times in total.


    It can only be said that people are too capable of spreading rumors about him and Fu Xinheng. The most annoying thing is that others can fully believe the rumors.


    After waiting for a while, the two of them didn''t answer his words as if they were dumb. Chang Jiawei could only understand that the other party was not looking for him, so he turned to Xie Wanying and said, "Let''s go."


    What are you doing standing here, it''s very cold outside in winter, and you need to find a warm ce to chat.


    "Teacher Chang." Zhang Xiaohui called out again and took a step forward to stop him from asking about the situation. There was a hint of nervousness in her voice. The feeling in her heart at this moment is actually no less than seeing the blows to Senior Brother Cao and Xie Wanying, no, it is worse. Chang Jiawei is different from others. He used to express his appreciation for her, but for some unknown reason, it has suddenly changed.


    "What are you talking about." Chang Jiawei expressed a little impatience at her blocking. I just asked not to say, but the pestle here is clearly to let everyone suffer from the cold wind innocently.


    Being drunk by him in a rough voice, Zhang Xiaohui withdrew his hand and looked at Xie Wanying: Are seniors angry with her because of this person? What did Xie Wanying and senior say?


    Huang Beibei quickly said a few words to Zhang Xiaohui: "Teacher Chang, don''t be angry. We know that Teacher Chang has always cared about Xiaohui before, and we saw that Teacher Chang came to thank him specially."


    After the other party said this, Chang Jiawei remembered his previous work as a matchmaker for Dr. Guan''s cousin, and smiled and waved his hands: "You are wee, what I did is just a hands-on effort."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1888: 【1888】Hurry up

    Chapter 1888 [1888] Get angry


    You are wee to raise your hand? Huang Beibei turned to look at Zhang Xiaohui: what does this mean, senior? What did your senior do for you?


    Zhang Xiaohui''s brain was like falling into a vast sea, flying like a headless fly: "This��"


    "You don''t have to thank me specially." ording to his own understanding of her expression, Chang Jiawei said happily, "It''s the first time I''ve helped people connect, but I don''t really understand. The two of you can talk to each other. It''s a good thing to see and sleep well. Let me tell you, he is the cousin of my ssmate, Dr. Guan. Dr. Guan said that he has a good appearance. He runs his own business and owns a house. The child is after him."


    "Xiaohui, did Teacher Chang introduce you to someone?" Huang Beibei asked Zhang Xiaohui anxiously.


    "No��" Zhang Xiaohui opened her mouth, and her voice spit out a whisper like a mosquito, as if her brain had entered another world and heard Chang Jiawei''s speech, it would be buzzing like a wall.


    She always thought that the senior was interested in her, but she actually introduced another man to her.


    "No? How could it not be?" Chang Jiawei became anxious when he heard these two words, took out his mobile phone and rummaged through Dr. Guan''s short message records to confirm that he had been a matchmaker, and said, "I gave him your contact number that day. Yes. He said he would transfer it to his cousin immediately. He should have called you two days ago. The other party likes a female doctor, and I heard that you are a female doctor and are very interested. "


    "Really not?" Huang Beibei tugged at Lazhang Xiaohui''s clothes again, and was about to get angry, thinking that her friend didn''t tell her what was good would be a betrayal.


    Not really. . Zhang Xiaohui turned back and red at Huang Beibei: You know that I''m not interested in this kind of smallpany boss at all.


    Her goals are lofty, and the goal of her marriage has always been to match the level of the boss. Big men from all walks of life like Senior Brother Cao or the boss of arge group.


    Zhang Xiaohui looked back, Huang Beibei thought: Yes. Zhang Xiaohui is beautiful and has capital. Working in the research institute can raise the requirements.


    Turning around, Zhang Xiaohui interrupted Chang Jiawei who was digging through text messages: "Mr. Chang, don''t look for it anymore, let''s have breakfast together."


    "I said, you don''t have to thank me." Chang Jiawei emphasized, and he made an appointment to have breakfast with Xie.


    "Teacher Chang, let''s go eat together. I said I had breakfast." Seeing this, Xie Wanying was ready to take a step forward. The person on the other side seems to be interested in Senior, so she can''t get in the way here.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t go." Chang Jiawei hurriedly reached out and grabbed her clothes. Weekends in winter are the most suitable for sleeping inte. On the contrary, he went to school early to find her, how could he let her go.


    Zhang Xiaohui and Huang Beibei''s eyes locked on Chang Jiawei Laren''s hands: Is this true? Are they really right? Didn''t the other party pull Xie Wanying?


    "I don''t have time to chat with you. You don''t have to thank me. You have a good rtionship with each other, and let me know when you are married." Chang Jiawei opened his mouth and said to the two of them, turning around and pulling Xie Wanying''s arm to the other side, " There is a new KFC next door to the hospital, I invite you to eat KFC. You can take it back to the dormitory to eat when you are hungry if you don��t eat it now.��


    "Teacher Chang, you don''t need to invite me to eat."


    "No. As I saidst night, I will often invite you to dinner. What you say will be counted."

 Chapter 1889: 【1889】Viagra

    Chapter 1889 [1889] Different aspirations


    "In the future, remember not to believe others'' smears against me and your teacher Fu. We are much better than your brother Cao." Knowing that it is not enough to deal with her alone, Chang Jiawei added, "Wait. We''ll discuss your ssmate''s brother''s conditionter."


    It turns out that Teacher Chang came to talk a lot early to find a ce to discuss Geng''s brother''s illness in private. Xie Wanying understood the painstaking efforts of the seniors and kept up with the seniors.


    When the two of them walked a distance, Zhang Xiaohui and Huang Beibei came back to their senses.


    "Oh my God. Xiaohui." Huang Beibei didn''t know how to describe the situation they were seeing, "Mr. Chang misunderstood you."


    Zhang Xiaohui''splexion was ashen, she turned around and shouted, "I didn''t!"


    The north wind was blowing, covering up all the noise, and Chang Jiawei, who had walked far away, couldn''t hear her shout at all.


    "I think she''s really good. I heard that I have dinner with Senior Brother Cao, Senior Brother Tao, and now I have breakfast with Teacher Chang." Huang Beibei''s mouth showed a sour tone. If it were her, taking turns eating with a few senior brothers and teachers, she would be so happy that she would fly to the sky. . It''s just that what they saw just now was Xie Wanying who didn''t seem to care about these things.


    It''s not that it doesn''t matter to ssmate Xie, ssmate Xie feels embarrassed to eat and drink the meals of teachers and brothers for free. It costs money for a teacher to invite you to eat, so why should a student and a junior sister let the boss spend money?


    Huang Beibei turned her head again, seeing Zhang Xiaohui''s face turning blue, she raised a doubt: "Mr. Chang is convinced that you are in a rtionship with that person, will someone say something to Mr. Chang?"


    deliberately ndered Chang Jiawei''s reputation by spreading rumors in her ears. Zhang Xiaohui couldn''t help but have the same thoughts as Huang Beibei, otherwise how could Chang Jiawei be so determined not to believe her rification.


    "What is the purpose of the other party doing this? Are you afraid that you will rob someone?" Huang Beibei helped her and thought, "Xiaohui, do you have a good impression of Senior Brother Cao?"


    is a girl who doesn''t like Senior Brother Cao. Brother Cao is capable, gentle and considerate, but not procrastinating and responsible, not to mention girls, boys like it.


    But Senior Brother Cao never looked at the three of them.


    (Cao Yong: Look at what you guys are doing. Those who are different from each other.)


    "Hello." Huang Beibei picked up the phone and heard that Shen Xifei was looking for them, "Xiaohui and I were outside. I just met Teacher Chang."


    "Have you met Teacher Chang? Did you ask me if you could help me take a line to the obstetrics and gynecology department in Beidu San?" Shen Xifei asked anxiously. Seeing that it is impossible for her to stay in the National Association, she can only find employment opportunities in external hospitals. Beidu San Obstetrics and Gynecology Department is a good choice for medical students majoring in obstetrics and gynecology.


    "How can there be this��" Huang Beibei could only say half of what she said, and looking at Zhang Xiaohui''s ugly face, she still hasn''t recovered.


    "Teacher Chang and Xiaohui have a good rtionship, let Xiaohui help me talk about it." Shen Xifei demanded.


    The rtionship between Zhang Xiaohui and Teacher Chang may be a thing of the past. Huang Beibei didn''t dare to reveal this in public for the time being.


    As for Zhang Xiaohui, who heard them speak, she has already left.


    "Mr. Chang doesn''t like Xiaohui anymore?" Shen Xifei was surprised, "Mr. Chang likes to hear Xiaohui sing."


    "Well." Huang Beibei also wondered why a **** would be a nerd like Xie Wanying.


    "Teacher Chang and Xie Wanying are together?!" Shen Xifei shouted, deeply hit.


    "Or you go and ask��"


    Ask Xie Wanying? Shen Xifei wanted to hit the wall with her head.

 Chapter 1890: 【1890】Who is it?

    Chapter 1890 [1890] Who is it?


    When walking with the seniors, Xie Wanying discussed the case with great interest: "Does Teacher Chang think the patient has the possibility of metastases after watching the filmst night?"


    Last night, ssmate Geng was frightened by this possibility. It would be better if the teacher could exin the reason earlier.


    Chang Jiawei looked at his watch and remembered other important events: "Your teacher, Mr. Fu, should not have had breakfast this morning. We need to buy him something to eat. You order food, likest night. I found that you are very helpful. People order food."


    "Teacher Chang." Xie Wanying wondered if the other party didn''t hear her.


    On a sunny morning, don��t talk about dry academics and illnesses, but discuss food. Chang Jiawei told her about the importance of the stomach: "I''m hungry. Aren''t you hungry? You''re not hungry, you are just as hungry as Teacher Fu."


    The senior is not like her who is hungry. Xie Wanying wanted to understand this point and said: "Yes, Teacher Chang. Actually, I don''t know the teacher''s preferences. Teacher Chang has always been with Teacher Fu and should know better than me what Teacher Fu likes to eat." "


    "Do you want to know what your teacher Fu likes to eat?" Chang Jiawei deliberately brought his face closer to her, and his eyes caught the slight expression on her face.


    She really wanted to please Mr. Fu, because her goal was cardiothoracic surgery. The question is, how can she directly answer yes to such a question. Others would mistake her for trying to bribe the teacher.


    "Maybe Mr. Fu would like to drink porridge." Xie Wanying spected based on the teacher''s dietary preferences observed by eating hot potst night, Mr. Fu seems to be a person with a lighter taste.


    "Do you think I''ll like to drink porridge like him?" After throwing the old ssmate''s bait, Chang Jiawei slidly brought the topic to himself to test her thoughts on him.


    "Teacher Chang and Mrs. Fu often dine together, and the taste may be simr. I don''t know if I''m wrong." Xie Wanying finished her answer with a serious look on her face.


    I really liked her, but she didn''t expect to go anywhere else. Chang Jiawei had an idea, and his eyes fell on her right shoulder, as if Columbus had discovered the New World and said, "You have something on your clothes, don''t move, I''ll take it off for you." After speaking, he stretched out his hand and tried to put it on the New World. on her right shoulder.


    At this juncture, the bell rang.


    It was the phone in her pocket that rang. Xie Wanying didn''t even think about it, she lowered her head and took out her phone.


    Chang Jiawei''s hand didn''t touch her clothes and stopped in mid-air, being scratched by the wind. He couldn''t help but blink with displeasure.


    "Hello." Xie Wanying turned her back to the person, and was in a hurry to listen to the phone without seeing the caller ID, and asked, "Who is that?"


    "Yingying."


    Brother Cao''s voice.


    "Did you go out for a run?" Cao Yong asked her, perhaps hearing the noise of the road on the opposite side.


    "Yes." The corners of Xie Wanying''s mouth curved slightly, thinking that her brother seems like Sun Wukong has irvoyance so he can guess what she is doing.


    "Have you had breakfast?" Cao Yong asked concerned.


    "Just going to buy breakfast. Brother, have you eaten?" Xie Wanying asked back.


    "Not yet." Cao Yong said.


    "Did your brothere to the hospital?" She called her and didn''t eat breakfast. It is estimated that the brother came in a hurry, most likely back to work in the hospital department.


    "I have something to go back to the hospital. I heard about the ssmates in your ss. I''ll stop by the orthopaedic department to see the patientter." Cao Yong talked about the arrangement.

 Chapter 1891: [1891] Known

    Chapter 1891 [1891] was known


    The squad leader must have called Senior Brother Cao for help. The supervisor showed such signsst night. Xie Wanying breathed a sigh of relief for Geng.


    "Student Geng should be very happy if Senior Brother sees the patient." Xie Wanying told Senior Brother that the boys in her ss admire Senior Brother Cao.


    Cao Yong snorted and asked her again: "What would you like to have for breakfast? I''ll let you, Senior Brother Huang, buy it together."


    Hearing Senior Brother''s words, Xie Wanying remembered: "Senior Brother Huang and Doctor Song were on the night shiftst night?"


    Cao Yong turned his head and nced at the two guys who slept in his officest night.


    Song Xuelin was lying on the couch as always, wrapped in a quilt like azy cat, and was absolutely reluctant to get up until thest moment.


    Huang Zhilei, who was standing by the sink washing his face, heard the question from his little sister and shouted, "Yingying, tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll go buy it."


    "No, Senior Brother Huang. I''m on my way to buy breakfast. I''ll help you buy it. You don''t need to call for takeout." Xie Wanying replied, "Senior Brother Huang, do you like KFC? I remember Dr. Song. I like to eat KFC''s big chicken chop."


    "How do you know this guy likes to eat big chicken chops?" Huang Zhilei was surprised by her words. .


    Little Junior Sister seems to be very concerned about thiszy cat, she even knows exactly what thezy cat likes to eat. It seemed that the younger sister didn''t pay much attention to what Brother Huang and Brother Cao liked to eat.


    What''s more, thiszy cat Song, remembered by the little junior sister, didn''t respond at all as if he had slept to death.


    Throwing down the towel, he decisively walked over and kicked Song Xuelin off the sofa unhappy: Get up and say thank you to my little sister.


    Hearing Senior Brother Huang''s question, Xie Wanying answered honestly what was going on: "One morning I happened to see Dr. Song walking on the road with a KFC bag, which contained arge chicken chop, dipped in a lot of tomatoes. Sauce. Dr. Song should also love ketchup."


    Hearing her voice this time, Song Xuelin pulled up the quilt to cover his head to prevent Doctor Xie from revealing his old story.


    Seeing his action, Huang Zhilei said happily: "Are you afraid people will say you look like a child?"


    Senior brother thinks that liking to eat KFC is the behavior of children. Xie Wanying became worried and asked, "Senior Brother Cao and Brother Huang don''t like to eat KFC, do they? If Senior Brother doesn''t like it, I''ll buy something else."


    "If you want to eat KFC, let''s eat it together." Cao Yong said to her warmly, "My brother Huang and I also like it."


    Senior brother Cao must have been cooperating with the younger sister to eat something. Huang Zhilei responded: "Yes, yes, you buy KFC. Brother Cao and I all like chicken chops and nuggets."


    Song Xuelin, who was hiding under the quilt, narrowed his brown eyes: Who just disliked me eating KFC as a child?


    "It''s not that I want to eat it. It''s Teacher Chang who said to buy KFC." Xie Wanying continued to honestly state what was going on.


    Only after listening to her wordsnded. Chang Jiawei here didn''t have time to grab her mobile phone, so he could only touch his forehead and the bridge of his nose: "Hey, I should have thought that she was a stubborn person and would say it.


    Opposite the phone, Song Xuelin opened the door and sat up suddenly: What''s going on? How could Dr. Xie be with that yboy?


    Huang Zhilei''s mouth was so wide that it didn''t close, and two surprised eyesnded on Cao Yong''s mobile phone and then on Cao Yong''s face.

 Chapter 1892: 【1892】Who treats guests

    Chapter 1892 [1892] Who treats guests


    "Are you with Dr. Chang?" Cao Yong turned his back to everyone, his voice over the phone line seemed calmer.


    "Yes, Dr. Chang happened to meet me when he came to school for a run." Xie Wanying said, "Tell me to buy breakfast."


    What happens? On purpose. Huang Zhilei threw the towel in his hand and wished he could smash the man in the face through the phone: he dared to think about his little junior sister, this guy deserves to be beaten.


    "Give him the phone." Cao Yong said.


    It is estimated that Senior Brother Cao wants to discuss the patient''s condition with the patient''s attending doctor. Xie Wanying thought so, handed the phone to the senior in front of her and said, "Mr. Chang, Senior Brother Cao wants to ask you about the 16-bed patient."


    Hearing her words, Chang Jiawei''s body couldn''t help shaking, wondering if the cold wind had caused him to catch a cold. He calmed down and took the phone in her hand.


    "Hey, what''s the matter, Doctor Cao?"


    "You''re going to buy breakfast at KFC at the door. I''ll ask someone to help you get it, otherwise the two of you won''t be able to get that much. I''ll treat you to breakfast today." Cao Yong said politely, saying that it''s impossible to let a flower. The son buys food for the junior sisters and juniors. .


    "You and I are polite, Dr. Cao. My colleagues in neurosurgery are also my colleagues. It doesn''t matter if I invite you to KFC. No matter how many people there are, I will order breakfast this morning." Chang Jiawei insisted that he would not rx. this mouth. It doesn''t matter if you invite a few more people to eat, but you can''t lose the goal ofing here in the morning.


    Senior brothers and seniors are veryvish, vying for treats. Xie Wanying thought enviously that one day she would be rich enough to show her wealth in front of the younger generation.


    "I''m not being polite to you." Cao Yong said eloquently, "It was you who helped her ssmate''s family members heal. Her ssmate is my junior brother. You are the person I should thank."


    The other party was emphasizing the particrity of his rtionship with her, and Chang Jiawei could hear it, squinting and humming: "I tell you, Cao Yong, don''t you know that her ssmate wants to be an orthopedic doctor? Her ssmate will be in the future. It''s my junior, I don''t need to thank you."


    "Junior brothers and sisters are different from juniors." Cao Yong corrected his wrong statement.


    "Do you have to pay this money?" Chang Jiawei''splexion changed, seeing that the other party was persevering after saying so much.


    "Yes." Cao Yong showed no sign of letting go.


    "I think it''s good, let Yingying decide who will pay the money." Chang Jiawei''s heart was stoked, he turned around and took the phone and asked, "Yingying, who should treat the guests? I brought it up first, so I should ask, right?"


    Do teachers care about who treats guests? Xie Wanying was stunned.


    "What are you embarrassing her to do?" Cao Yong could hear his words, and there was a deep sense of displeasure in his sunk voice.


    "Cao Yong, this kind of thing should have been her choice. Because we invited her to dinner. Sooner orter, she will have to face this kind of decision." Chang Jiawei raised his mouth when he said this, very sure that this situation would sooner orter thank you Students need to face it. Facing ssmate Xie, he even evoked a meaningful arc: "Yingying, the teachers of several subjects will invite you to dinner in the future. You''d better figure out who you want to eat."


    Senior''s sudden words made Xie Wanying feel inexplicable.


    How could so many teachers invite her to dinner. When Teacher Tan invited her to dinner, Brother Tao was far more than a student. Senior Brother Cao and Senior Brother Huang are kind to all the juniors and seniors in her ss, not just her.

 Chapter 1893: 【1893】Inspiration

    Chapter 1893 [1893] An inspiration


    "Teacher Chang." Xie Wanying thought clearly and answered, "I''ll treat you today. Because today is a very important day."


    "What day? Is it your birthday?" Chang Jiawei asked, thinking that it was really her birthday, it was a coincidence, he came to find her right today.


    Today cannot be the birthday of the little sister. Huang Zhilei remembered it very clearly, because Senior Brother Cao had checked it secretly.


    "No. It''s��Li Xuan''s birthday." She remembered this just after her run, and while the seniors were talking with Zhang Xiaohui and the others, she sent a text message to send a novel happy birthday, and sent a novel toe to the hospital to join her. celebrate.


    After hearing what she said, the people around could only hear a gust of wind blowing: It��s a coincidence~


    chirp. Who isughing?


    Huang Zhilei turned his head and stared at Song Ruo, thezy cat,ughing until hey back on the sofa and rolled in the quilt.


    Cao Yong tried his best to restrain the curvature of the corner of his mouth, and said to his younger sister, "You don''t need to buy too much. I''ll ask you Brother Huang to order a birthday cake, and then buy something else."


    Brother, this is a big help. Xie Wanying thanked him repeatedly.


    Chang Jiawei cut off the phone on the other side, pretended toin and said to her, "Yingying, you should have told me about this kind of thing earlier."


    "Teacher Chang, you and I are not familiar with each other." Xie Wanying exined the situation.


    "Who said that? I''ve bought tea from her several times. Your teacher, Fu, deals with her often."


    As a loyal child, Wu Lixuan worked hard to pave the way for her friend''s career.


    Chang Jiawei touched his chin and said, "To be honest, we once thought she had a crush on you, Teacher Fu."


    Now it seems that it is not at all, and Wu Lixuan has other ns.


    "Does she know that Dr. Yin''s mother knows your teacher Fu''s mother?" Chang Jiawei guessed again.


    Hearing this news, Xie Wanying was really surprised: "Dr. Yin and Teacher Fu know each other before?"


    "urately speaking, the mothers of the two of them are colleagues in the same unit."


    The personal rtionships of the bigwigs will not be disclosed unless they are well acquainted and necessary.


    Xie Wanying guessed that Fa Xiao probably didn''t know about it.


    "Yingying, I''ll pay for this breakfast, who told you to hide it from me." Chang Jiawei said if she pointed a finger at her nose.


    The teacher and the senior brothers insisted on helping her pay for her birthday celebration, but Xie Wanying had no choice for the time being.


    went to KFC, bought the whole family bucket of spicy chicken wings, mashed potatoes, etc., and carried severalrge bags in his hand. Remembering that Mr. Fu likes to drink porridge, he went to the well-known porridge shop among the hospital staff and ordered a few bowls of porridge, along with a fewrge fried dough sticks to take away.


    went to the door and met Brother Huang and Doctor Song who came downstairs to help them get things.


    "Take it." Huang Zhilei grabbed the bag from the little sister''s hand and threw it to the bigzy cat Song.


    Song Xuelin did not refuse, took it, opened one of the bags, picked up the original chicken nuggets inside and put them into his mouth without stopping: I was very hungry after the night shift.


    "Are you reincarnated by a starving ghost?" After knocking on his head, Huang Zhilei turned back to Chang Jiawei, "What Dr. Cao said, thank you, Dr. Chang. Give me the bag."


    "One piece to eat, one piece to celebrate the birthday." Chang Jiawei refused him to take over alone.


    Doctor Chang wanted to go up to the ninth floor to have breakfast together, Xie Wanying said, "I''ll bring the breakfast to Teacher Fu."


    Who else did the little sister buy breakfast for? Huang Zhilei hurriedly turned his head to look at the little junior sister.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1894: 【1894】Thirty-six

    Chapter 1894 [1894] Thirty-six Strategies


    "No." Chang Jiawei followed to correct her statement, "You call you Faxiao and ask her toe to the eighth floor. I will celebrate her birthday with your teacher Fu."


    Xie Wanying: This?


    can only call and ask Faxiao his opinion whether to go to the eighth floor or ninth floor to eat.


    "Yingying, I''m almost there." After receiving a call from a friend, Wu Lixuan asked, "Where are you in your hospital now?"


    "The eighth floor or the ninth floor?"


    "what?"


    "I asked do you like the eighth floor or the ninth floor?"


    Wu Lixuan paused for a few seconds on the opposite side and said, "I''m here, wait for me."


    Taxis parked in front of the hospital.


    Wu Lixuan got out of the car and found her friend''s figure trotting all the way.


    "Doctor Chang, Dr. Huang, Dr. Song, good morning." Wu Lixuan greeted the customers respectfully, "Have you had breakfast? If not, I''ll buy some��"


    "Bought you breakfast." Chang Jiawei shook the bag in his hand.


    "I bought you a birthday cake." Huang Zhilei continued.


    So many people bought her food for her birthday? Wu Lixuan''s face was written in surprise, her eyes wandered around the faces of these people,bined with what her friend Yingying said on the phone, she trembled and said, "Yingying, I thought of buying something to eat. Come and see with me." After speaking, he pulled up Fa Xiao and quickly jumped down the steps to run away without waiting for the others to react.


    The best way to get away is to escape with thirty-six strategies. She is good at both sides in business, and she deeply feels that the situation in front of her is too difficult to handle.


    Others saw the two of them run away. cough cough. Song Xuelin smiled and nodded while nibbling on the chicken wings: Doctor Xie is also a great friend.


    "What do you want to buy?" Xie Wanying, who was dragged away, asked her friend.


    "Who do you want to buy food for?" Wu Lixuan turned around and asked her own opinion.


    "Mr. Fu likes to drink porridge, so I bought porridge and steamed buns for Mr. Fu. Brother Cao seems to prefer eating rice rolls, but he said that he has bought KFC for a change of taste today." Xie Wanying asked her after thinking about it. "What do you want to eat? I''ll pay for your birthday today."


    "Buy me a lollipop." Wu Lixuan winked at her yfully. As I thought to myself, Fa Xiao''s side is thinking about the teacher and the senior brother, probably because love and career need to be bnced.


    If you buy lollipops, Mr. Fu will definitely not eat them. Xie Wanying bought a few for Brother Cao and Dr. Song by the way.


    Two girls happily picking out candy at themissary.


    Not long after, Fu Xinheng received breakfast from an old ssmate in the office and said, "Thanks. Why did you think of buying it for me?"


    Chang Jiawei had a dark and sullen face, and was extremely upset. He didn''t want to answer his question at all, because the duck he was about to get flew away.


    nced at his expression, and then at the sports jacket on him, Fu Xinheng seemed to understand what was going on, and solemnly warned him: "Don''t use me as bait again."


    You chase your people, why are you fishing with me?


    "Oops." He walked back to the sofa and sat down, crossed Eng''s legs and patted, Chang Jiawei med him, "If I hadn''t tried it out for you, would you know that she was interested in her heart?"


    "We all know that she is interested outside the heart." Li Chengyuan, who was also standing in the office, refuted his words. Not everyone can see it. Xie didn''tpletely cover his mind, and he revealed some preferences.

 Chapter 1895: 【1895】Heavy department

    Chapter 1895 [1895] Heavy Department


    "Can it be the same?" Chang Jiawei raised his finger to educate the group of them, "What is a girl? Can a girl be the same as a boy? Girls are emotional animals, they will like them today, but they may not like them tomorrow. If you don''t firmly grasp the reason why she likes it, believe it or not, she won''t like you out of your heart tomorrow. Otherwise, why didn''t Cao Yong and the others think about giving up to win over her? "


    A group of people at the scene who have never been in the women''s circle can only listen to his words and be stunned for a while: Is Xie Xie such a person?


    "So I''ve said it many times. If you want to catch her, you need to take the initiative. You have to y emotional cards with girls." Chang Jiawei continued to instruct them, "unless you don''t want her to enter your department. You don''t want to recruit Is that her?"


    Speaking of Xie, all teachers who have contacted Xie are very fond of her. Xie has the ability, and the professional ability is great. Xie''s talent is not only reflected in medical technology, but also in the skills of how to be a doctor. Thetter is more difficult. The average young medical student doesn''t have her way of dealing with interpersonal intelligence. There is no department that does not want to recruit someone who canpletely get started. .


    Li Chengyuan knew that Fu Xinheng was interested in recruiting ssmates Xie, otherwise there would be no attention all the way. Although the final decision on whether to admit Xie Xie is not the decision of their department, but the decision of the hospital leaders. But Fu Xinheng cane forward to talk with the hospital leaders, which is equivalent to giving Xie Wanying a threshold to enter.


    "You guys need to know. My orthopaedic specialist thinks she''s pretty good." Chang Jiawei reminded them to have a sense of crisis.


    Good talents are grabbed by everyone, far more than their hearts.


    I heard that the Department of Orthopedics wants to grab a girl? Li Chengyuan was puzzled and looked at Chang Jiawei: Are you telling the truth or telling lies?


    "It''s true." Chang Jiawei thought that what she said for himst night was very professional, which touched his heart a lot, thinking that she might have something extraordinary in the orthopedics department.


    "You''re dreaming." Fu Xinheng caught sight of his expression and pped his face to wake him up, "Her internship program definitely doesn''t include orthopedics."


    Orthopedics belong to surgery. However, not all medical students will be arranged to practice in the Department of Orthopedics, because the Department of Orthopedics is not one of the internal and external women and children who must be practiced by the intern (the surgery here generally refers to general surgery).


    "If you say that, she doesn''t have to be out of your mind." Chang Jiawei was unhappy when he heard his firm words.


    "Dr. Chang. It''s really impossible." Li Chengyuan told him the facts, "In which department she goes for an internship, in addition to the n arranged in advance by the hospital, which department director can usually ask the hospital to make special arrangements. Everyone knows that your orthopaedic department generally does not recruit girls. Female doctors can''t stay in your orthopaedic department. "


    Orthopedics is the department with the heaviest physical activity. For example, the mostmon types of joint dislocation and fracture reduction surgery, how can female doctors generally have this strength. It''s not that female doctors are not wee to join the department of orthopedics, but it is a question of how long they can work even if they join. ording to statistics, few women can persist in the first-line orthopaedic clinic for a long time. Female orthopedic surgeons are lessmon than female cardiothoracic surgeons.


    Chang Jiawei is about to pout. For this reason, their orthopaedic department now even recruits male nurses. A patient who can''t move is really heavy, and often requires several people to lift, move and support, and the female nurse is not strong enough.


    Medicine has to tell the fact that women��s physical strength is generally worse than that of men.

 Chapter 1896: 【1896】Wrong guess

    Chapter 1896 [1896] Guessed wrong


    I wondered why I came to the Department of Orthopedics in the first ce, and I was in a very bad mood facing a bunch of big men every day. Chang Jiawei thought about it in his heart, and really felt that he could try to let Xiee to the orthopaedic department for a try.


    "Where is she going now?" Fu Xinheng asked, since she learned that Xie Wanying bought breakfast with Chang Jiawei in the morning, she asked by the way.


    "She and her friends went to buy candy." Chang Jiawei was sulking. If he hadn''t killed Cao Yong, Cheng Yaojin, halfway through, what a wonderful thing this morning would have been for him.


    "If Cao Yonges back, will you let him see the patientter?" Fu Xinheng asked, remembering his examination arrangementst night.


    "If I don''t invite him, he will interfere. He likes to pretend to care about the group the most." Chang Jiawei hummed in his nostrils.


    A person who is more straight-forward cannot get along with another person who is more sophisticated. Therefore, as long as you see that Cao Yong and Tao Zhijie have a good rtionship, you know that Cao Yong''s speech is not a mindless courage, but a courage that has been calcted throughyers of thinking.


    Others joke that Chang Jiawei is a yboy, but in fact Chang Jiawei is the real upright man. Otherwise, I wouldn''t say that I only appreciate Zhang Xiaohui''s singing. .


    The character of a doctor will be reflected in the doctor''s insights and techniques on medicine.


    These two people who don''t get along very well may want to treat the same patient together, and what will happenter. Li Chengyuan didn''t dare to think about this picture. But at the beginning, Tan Kelin and Tao Zhijie could have surgery on the same stage because their tempers werepletely different, so it is difficult to say the follow-up.


    "Hello, Dr. Guo, what''s the matter?" Chang Jiawei picked up the phone and asked his colleague who suddenly called him in the department.


    Dr. Guo was a little frightened when he heard his voice, and said with a scalp, "Doctor Chang, the 16-bed patient said that his chest hurts."


    "Have you done a bedside electrocardiogram?"


    "Did it. It didn''t feel like a heart attack, but maybe the drug was over, and the heart rate was a bit fast."


    "Okay, I''ll go take a look." Chang Jiawei put down his phone and got up to see patients in the department. He walked to the door and turned to Fu Xinheng and said, "You have breakfast first, and I''ll call you if I need you."


    Fu Xinheng nodded, looked at the porridge in front of him again, and asked, "Why did you think of buying me porridge?"


    In fact, he doesn''t like to drink porridge, because the porridge is too watery. For people who are busy with clinical work, drinking porridge is equivalent to going to the toilet more, and the morning is a precious working time for doctors, so the frequency of going to the toilet should be reduced. Moreover, the protein and other nutrients that porridge can supplement are too low, and it will definitely not be the first choice for a doctor who values ??his work too much.


    "She said to buy porridge for you, probably because she thought that you would rest today like me." Chang Jiawei replied, drawing the corner of his mouth and pulling the door.


    can only say that when he asked her at that time, she should have asked him back, instead of guessing by herself. It''s normal for her to guess wrong. After all, how can she urately touch the other party''s true habits without frequent contact with her.


    Why his old ssmate is called a robot will not be understood until she actuallyes in contact for a long time.


    Xie Wanying bought candy and walked to the ninth floor with Faxiao.


    "Doctor Fu doesn''t drink porridge." Wu Lixuan remembered this and told her that she guessed the other party''s breakfast wrong.


    Hey?


    "If you don''t know, you can ask me." Wu Lixuan rolled up her sleeves and dered that she had helped her friends to find out, "I know everything, including what your brother Cao likes to eat."

 Chapter 1897: 【1897】Birthday

    Chapter 1897 [1897] Birthday


    Xie Wanying''s face was written with surprise.


    "I have to understand the preferences of customers, otherwise how to do business ording to their preferences." Wu Lixuan said.


    "What does Senior Brother Cao like to eat?" Xie Wanying asked, feeling that Senior Brother Cao gave her the feeling that she would not be picky at all.


    "Your brother Cao is very family-oriented, and he will definitely not easily show what he doesn''t like to eat. However, I know that he does not like mushrooms. Chicken stewed with mushrooms is a very delicious dish. As long as he goes out to eat or It''s takeout, and he never orders the signature dish or anything with mushrooms."


    Hearing how amazing the novel is, Xie Wanying couldn''t help but ask, "Where''s Mr. Fu?"


    "Dr. Fu, his favorite is to drink milk."


    Isn''t it tea?


    "No, no. He drinks a liter of milk a day. When others drink one bottle, he drinks four bottles, drinking milk like water. There is a milk crate under his desk. I sneaked a glimpse of it one day."


    Xie Wanying understood that she was far from understanding the bigwigs. On the contrary, it is estimated that Senior Brother Cao has almost touched her character.


    In this regard, Wu Lixuan secretly said to her: "They can''t understand you, and they are guessing what big secrets you have in your heart every day."


    Her biggest secret is that she is reborn. This is indeed something that senior brother can''t even imagine.


    Came to Senior Brother Cao''s office, Senior Brother Huang opened the door for them. Seeing theming, Huang Zhilei breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately, the little junior sister was not kidnapped.


    walked in, and Xie Wanying divided the lollipops she bought.


    Song Xuelin took the lollipop from her hand, with brown eyes smiling: It seems that Dr. Xie is a child like him.


    It is said that Senior Brother Cao came here in the morning because the director asked him to do something. After waiting for a while, Cao Yong came back and entered the door and said, "Go to the orthopedics department after dinner."


    Senior brother sincerely cares about his brother and sister. Xie Wanying handed thest lollipop to Senior Brother Cao.


    When ?? got her lollipop, Cao Yong remembered the one she gave himst time, he couldn''t help smiling, and put the new one she gave in the drawer first. He will no longer ask her what happened to Chang Jiawei, knowing that what she said on the phone was the truth.


    Huang Zhilei told Wu Lixuan during this period: "The birthday cake has been ordered and it will be delivered when the timees. How about asking Dr. Yin for a piece of cake?"


    "No, he helped me celebrate my birthdayst week." Wu Lixuan revealed the secret.


    "Isn''t your birthday today?"


    "Yingying remembers my birthday in the lunar calendar. The birthday he gave me is in the sr calendar. It doesn''t matter. The birthday is the same in the lunar calendar." Wu Lixuan said. There is a boyfriend who is thinking about giving her a birthday, and she is too happy to be happy.


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has the intention. It turns out that their local birthday is the lunar calendar. Some people have to think about not repeating the mistakes of Yin Fengchun, and go back and check the old yellow calendar to find out what day her birthday is in the lunar calendar.


    A group of doctors left Wu Lixuan to go to Orthopedics Department III after breakfast.


    I just walked into the ward and found that the atmosphere was a little wrong.


    "Yingying!" Li Qi''an, who was standing in the corridor, saw people raised up and waved.


    Xie Wanying and the others approached, only to see that apart from Li Qi''an, more than half of the boys in the ss came.


    The boys saw Cao Yong and shouted in unison, "Senior Brother Cao." Followed by pairs of alert eyes, they stared at Song Xuelin who was following behind. No way, the students of the Beidu faction have caused a psychological shadow on the students of the National Association. It is clear that strongpetitors will crowd out their chances of staying in the National Association.


    "What''s going on inside?" Huang Zhilei asked instead of Cao Yong, it was strange to see all of them surrounded by the door of the ward and not going in.

 Chapter 1898: 【1898】The way is different

    Chapter 1898 [1898] The way is different


    "After we came over in the morning, we heard that Yongzhe''s younger brother had a pain in his chest. The doctor on duty notified the patient''s attending doctor toe over and deal with it inside." Li Qi''an reported that his expression was as inexpressible as other boys. Because it is said that the doctor in charge of the patient is the famous radish, no one can think that Chang Jiawei is reliable.


    Afraid that Geng would be stimted, Ren Chongda led the students to rest in the doctor''s office to wait for news.


    Chest pain, ECG did not show any abnormality such as myocardial infarction, but the heart rate was rtively fast. The initial cause was suspected to be bronchitis and orthopedic problems, and no one from the cardiothoracic surgery department was called again. The situation actually appears to be better and not life-threatening for the time being. But when the patientins of pain, the family must be anxious. How do doctors handle it. For this kind of neuralgia, in addition to surgery to remove the cause, the drug can only be given analgesics or even a local seal (local anesthesia and other drugs are injected into the nerve-involved area for an analgesic and anti-inmmatory treatment).


    The painkiller can''t be beaten indiscriminately. Painkillers are basically addictive, and only temporary pain relief cannot eradicate the cause. Domestic clinicians have always used it very cautiously. . The condition of the patients inside is worrying.


    "Cao Yong." Knowing that he wasing, Ren Chongda asked the monitor to apany him, and he came out of the office to call him.


    Cao Yong turned around and asked his insider: "What''s the condition of the patient?"


    Ren Chongda said: "Chang Jiawei didn''t call you, did he? He saidst night that he might need an extraneurological consultation. He was going to send it for extra cranial CT today. After yesterday''s film came out, what I can see now is At the level of the thoracic 5 to 7 vertebral bodies, there is an extradural space upying the inner and outer spinal canal, which is considered to be an epidural tumor. It may be for this reason that Chang Jiawei calls it a CT of other parts.��


    Like epidural tumors, most of them are metastases, and there are many malignant tumors. Doctors must be careful. Surgery for malignant tumors is different from surgery for benign tumors. Like spine surgery, if it is judged to be malignant, the first consideration is not to remove the tumor, but to think about how to dpress the patient to prolong the physiological function of the patient''s survival period and improve the happiness index of the survival period. The resection is of little significance. If it is benign, it should be removed as cleanly as possible to prevent recurrence.


    "Where is the film, I''ll watch it again." Cao Yong said.


    Ren Chongda took him to the office. The others followed behind Cao Yong like little followers.


    The films fromst night were taken out and hung on the light board in turn. Due to the distance yesterday, I couldn''t see clearly. Today I finally had the opportunity to see the patient''s film up close, Xie Wanying seized the opportunity to stand a little bit forward. Who made the orthopedic film look moreplicated than other departments. Think of just a single vertebra. Anyone who has read anatomy knows that its morphological structure is already veryplex. Each bone in the human body has its own special shape and special physiological meaning. It is as difficult to figure out the meaning of a bone as it is to study an organ.


    "Here, here." Ren Chongda helped Cao Yong point to the lesion, so that Cao Yong could grasp the key points of the case faster in a short time.


    Cao Yong watched the film and stayed silent.


    "If it is a metastatic tumor, is it better to do whole body CT?" Ren Chongda asked his opinion.


    Metastases are not necessarily transferred from outside the brain, and it seems that the majority of spinal metastases are transferred from the brain.


    While waiting for Senior Brother Cao to express his opinion, Xie Wanying could hear the surrounding students in her own ss discussing in private first.

 Chapter 1899: 【1899】Call

    Chapter 1899 [1899] Call


    "It can be seen that this is definitely not tuberculosis. Tuberculosis is the performance of anterior and posterior asymmetry of the intervertebral disc, it is not."


    This sentencees from internal medicine student Feng Yicong, indicating that Feng Yicong, who is studying internal medicine, is more daring toe to an incorrect conclusion than Dr. Guo, a spinal surgeon. This is when a doctor has a process. When you are a medical student, you may be young and energetic and have no experience, so you are more courageous and fearless. When you are a resident doctor, you have experienced some things but not enough experience.


    "If it''s a tumor, why is a cranial CT scan done?" Li Qi''an thought the same as the counselor. He felt that adding a cranial brain was not as urate as a whole body CT scan.


    Chang Jiawei that **** made a rather strange decision. A group of boys seemed to sense the sign that this phnderer was unreliable again.


    Fortunately, Geng Yongzhe was not here and was dragged out by the squad leader, otherwise he would have copsed when he heard all this.


    "Yingying, what do you think?" Pan Shihua turned his head and asked Xie, he remembered that Xie didn''t talk about metastases. But it was hard to say at that time, the patient did not do any examinations, and Xie''s previous suspicions were normal if there were deviations.


    "The typical symptoms of the patient''s heart cannot detect organic heart disease, so Dr. Chang has to consider factors rted to the brain." Xie Wanying said. Yesterday, she didn''t see the film clearly, so it''s not easy to draw conclusions, but now that she can see clearly, she can find out the thinking direction of her predecessors. . Heart-brain-heart-brain, almost connected together is not a nonsense. Chang Jiawei, who is half a neurosurgeon and half a cardiac surgeon from an old ssmate, ispletely different from a general orthopaedic surgeon and can more keenly connect the heart and the brain. The professional term is brain-heart synthesis disease.


    A bunch of boys were surprised at first: How could that **** be so powerful? Immediately after pondering what she said, there was an uproar: "It''s a cerebral infarction!"


    As expected, all the ssmates in her ss are top students. As long as they rule out dissent, they can get straight to the standard answer with a little bit of a click.


    The most surprising thing belongs to Ren Chongda: when did the children in his ss be so good, their reaction speed was much faster than his counselor, which perfectly exined what it means to be fearful in the future.


    "Really, Brother Cao?" Lin Hao was a little excited and wanted to ask Cao Yong if they guessed wrong.


    The two small dimples on the corner of Cao Yong''s mouth had already revealed a smile. To say that the fastest thinking reaction is nothing more than the little junior sister, I really guessed quickly and urately.


    Song Xuelin nced back at the boys from the National Association: Useless guys, if it wasn''t for Dr. Xie, it is estimated that they would continue to circle around in the maze one by one and couldn''t get out.


    "Why is it cerebral infarction?" Huang Zhilei helped his sses down and deliberately took the test again for his juniors and juniors.


    The cerebral infarction must have a reason, and it cannot be spected only by looking at the performance of the heart.


    "Fracture."


    "It''s the fracture that wasn''t treated properly."


    "The patient had a fracture before, and the fractured leg has been in pain, so further examination should be done on the fractured calf."


    "The problem is that he has broken bones for many years. Did the cerebral thrombosis break out at this time?"


    "There must be other reasons."


    ��Long bedridden����


    Everyone looked at him and saw that Pan Shihua was the one who answered the questionst.


    Student Pan Shihua, even if she doesn''t touch her head, Xie Wanying, her own strength is also top-notch.


    Fractures and prolonged bed rest may lead to cerebral infarction. Moreover, the patient''s increased heart rate is not a symptom that is only present now, and it is estimated that this is the reason ording to retrospective calction.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1900: 【1900】True and false concern

    Chapter 1900 [1900] True and false concern


    Don��t think that if the patient is young and the body function is stronger than that of the elderly, there will be noplications. This is a notion that ordinary people can easily fall into. If this is the case, it will not be said that in the clinic, whether it is a doctor or a nurse, it is principled to teach and guide patients after fracture surgery on various points of attention, and they will not care about different age groups.


    The atmosphere at the scene was very active. A group of energetic medical students and juniors discussed passionately, bringing medicine closer to the truth, and making it seem that everyone could see the bright road of human medicine in the future. Ren Chongda felt that the blood in his body was boiling with the students. This was probably the most meaningful result of his re-work as a counselor, which moved him to tears. Years of hard work have finallye to fruition.


    "We''ll talk about it after the cranial ct is done." Cao Yong said, agreeing with everyone''s discussion just now.


    Geng Yongzhe should be the most relieved to hear this, because it means that the clinicians were the first to rule out the possibility of the patient being a metastatic tumor.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaozhe." The ssmates gathered around, patted Geng''s back to rx, and even gave the example of Xie, "Look, Yingying is never nervous, and the wateres to cover the ground. The teacher said. The condition was serious, but she never felt that the patient''s condition waspletely incurable."


    This is really the characteristic of Xie, who has always been optimistic and confident in the treatment of patients. . No wonder as long as patients like this Dr. Xie.


    "Well, um." Geng Yongzhe''s throat was about to choked. He needed to learn from ssmate Xie, and said, "Tomorrow I will go back to Beidu San for an internship."


    His brother''s illness is not getting better soon, he can''t dy his studies, this is also for his brother''s future.


    "Who was with your brother when he was hospitalized?" A group of ssmates were worried about him.


    "My mother went to the hospital today." Geng Yongzhe said.


    This time it was the mother of the two brothers.


    He figured it out. The matter of his father and stepmother, as the teachers said, needs to be taken up and faced by him.


    Everyone went to the ward and saw that Chang Jiawei had dealt with the patient, and finally had to take a painkiller first. Others can hear him say to Dr. Guo: "The examination should be done quickly. It is not ruled out that if he is in such severe pain, emergency surgery will be required."


    "Yes." Dr. Guo followed the instructions and arranged for the patient to be sent for other examinations. If you don''t pass all the inspections, even if you want to do surgery, the anesthesiology department won''t agree.


    When he walked to the door and saw Cao Yong, Chang Jiawei hurriedly said, "I invited him this morning."


    "I know. Do you need me to give you the money?"


    "Cao Yong, don''t make such a joke to me."


    If the people standing around don''t know the ins and outs, 80% will mistakenly think that these two men are scolding like aliens, because others don''t know the meaning of the conversation between the two.


    "I''ll call you over again after the results of the cranial CT scane out." Chang Jiawei gave him an angry look, "I didn''t call you, what are you doing so aggressively."


    "I''ll take care of my junior brother." Cao Yong dealt with it calmly as always.


    Concerns and greetings to family members are part of being a good doctor.


    Problem Generally, doctors don��t have this free time toe tofort the patient��s family in vain, and it��s pointless to visit the family before theye out. It is not ruled out that Cao Yong did it to her on purpose, showing that he is very kind. Thinking of this, Chang Jiawei hummed.

 Chapter 1901: 【1901】The arrangement of the boss

    Chapter 1901 [1901] The arrangement of the boss


    It will take a day or two for all the inspection results toe out.


    In the evening, Mother Geng came to the hospital to apany her younger son. Geng Yongzhe and Xie went back to Beidu San for an internship the next morning.


    Back in Beidu San, I just heard Du Haiwei talking on the phone with Dr. Qi from Guozhi about Aunt Min''s condition. Aunt Min hasn''t woken up yet, and it is estimated that she will need to have a pacemaker for interventional surgery in the next two days.


    Only now did Geng Yongzhe know that something big happened while he was away. Intuitively, Geng Yongzhe could feel that this matter was rted to Xie, so he could not help frowning and looking at her: You didn''t say anything about such a big thing?


    It seems that no one else knows about it. At least he didn''t see the counselor talk to the monitor and other students in the ss yesterday.


    Auntie Min should be safe in Guozhi. Xie Wanying believed in the skills of Guozhi teachers, so she waved her hand to Geng to indicate that it was okay.


    Du Haiwei put away the phone, turned around and asked the students who came back: "How are you? Do I need to arrange another vacation for you?"


    "No. Teacher Du." Geng Yongzhe replied. .


    "Do you need me to do anything?" Du Haiwei asked again.


    It can be seen that Teacher Du probably got the information from their counselor''s phone. If there is something wrong with the student, the university teacher needs to inform the clinical teacher to avoid any ident without the clinical teacher''s knowledge. The clinical consequences are very serious.


    Geng Yongzhe was thinking about how to handle this matter properly as the teachers said, but his anger could not be vented, leaving him with nowhere to put himself.


    "I heard that your family has a gynecological disease. Ask her toe to Beidu San, and I will ask Dr. Zuo to arrange a bed for her." Du Haiwei said, apparently knowing that the students would never be able to open this mouth, so he decided instead.


    "Mr. Du?" Geng Yongzhe was surprised by the tutor''s decision.


    "Aren''t you a doctor?" Zuo Liang smiled when he read his expression, and gave him some advice, "Mr. Du is a doctor just like us. No matter who the patient is, what kind of grievances and grievances there is, if you are sick to seek medical treatment, you need to be a doctor. Let the patient''s disease be cured."


    "Mr. Du, she is not a good person." Geng Yongzhe told the teachers solemnly that his stepmother was not simple, and he really didn''t want to see the teachers being implicated by him innocently.


    Zuo Liang is not worried about this at all, as a doctor only a few years after he has been a doctor, he will see everything in life, and his light smile has not changed: "If you are a doctor, you should treat the disease with medicine instead of thinking about other things. s things."


    Geng Yongzhe told the teacher not to take it lightly: "She is not what you think, she will do it herself, she will instigate my dad to achieve what she wants." He is a bad stepmother.


    "If your dad beats people here, he will just be sent to jail." Zuo Liang said bluntly, "Actually, your family should have called the police when he beat your brother. This is domestic violence."


    The sentence behind Teacher ?? was like a bomb dropped on Geng Yongzhe and jumped, making Pan Ran realize what the problem was.


    turned out to be his grandparents.


    His grandparents kept saying that his father was disrespectful, but in the end it was his son who didn''t want to let his son go to jail, and he always protected them from calling the police at home, and in the end he only suffered for his brother.


    Xie asked him to bring his younger brother to seek medical treatment right away from the beginning, not only to give his younger brother better treatment, but also to get his younger brother out of the seemingly safe environment that was actually abusive in disguise.

 Chapter 1902: 【1902】Impressed

    Chapter 1902 [1902] Hardened


    The reason why a domestic violence can be formed is that a bunch of cowardly rtives who can only persuade them are essentially aiding the abuse.


    Wait for the pit where you enter the urn to be installed.


    received a phone call from his eldest son that Dad Geng brought the two brothers�� stepmother Wang Cui to Beidusan that afternoon.


    No surgery was arranged. Dr. Zuo Liang was ordered by Du Haiwei to lead two students to meet the families of the students in the ward.


    Dad Geng stepped into the ward, first named his eldest son, and shouted loudly: "Geng Yongzhe."


    "He''s here." Without letting the students respond, Zuo Liang called someone over first.


    The voice was stopped, and Dad Geng thought unhappily who it was. He walked over to Wang Cui and asked, "I''m looking for my son. What did you promise to do for him? Who are you?"


    "I''m the doctor here and his teacher." Zuo Liang said, without waiting for Dad Geng to ask again, he looked at Wang Cui, "Is she a patient?"


    "Yes, doctor." As a patient, Wang Cui was in a hurry to get treatment, so she snatched Dad Geng''s words and agreed to the doctor.


    "I''ve arranged a bed for you, you take the admission notice and go downstairs to pay the hospital deposit." Zuo Liang exined to the patient''s family. .


    At the same time, Xie Wanying swiped like lightning, and opened the hospitalization notice and handed it to Dad Geng.


    Geng''s father refused to answer and pointed to his eldest son: "He will pay. We are his parents, and we have no money in our pockets. He is our son, and he will pay."


    What a righteous dad.


    Xie Wanying ignored him and transferred the list to Wang Cui. Let her, the patient, figure it out on her own, whether she will die or default.


    "Said. He will pay for it." Dad Geng turned around to see it, and continued to hold his eldest son with his fingers.


    "Where did he get the money from the students." Zuo Liang said.


    "We know that he has money. His younger brother is in the capital for treatment. It''s not who he gave the money." Dad Geng must have calcted it before he came.


    The two had to ask Geng Yongzhe to introduce him to see a doctor. The fight was not only because of seeking a famous doctor for treatment, but more importantly, money. The cost of seeing a doctor is huge. Geng Dad, who is very obsessed with money, spends a dime in the flesh, and he is not very willing to give it up.


    Reluctant to give up, if the patient is conscious and has autonomy, it depends on the patient''s own decision. At this point, ording to legal principles, clinicians would ignore Dad Geng who was yelling at him.


    Xie Wanying calmly took the medical records brought by Wang Cui and opened them on behalf of the teacher.


    What gynecological disease did Wang Cui get?


    is cervical cancer.


    The more bad people are, the more they cherish their lives. Wang Cui is not stupid. She has inquired about this disease and found that if she finds a good doctor for surgery, her life will not die immediately.


    "Hurry up and ask him to pay the money. Your bed can only be reserved until five o''clock in the afternoon. There are long queues of patients in the capital''s top three hospitals waiting for admission procedures." Xie Wanying said to Wang Cui.


    Wang Cui hesitated after hearing her words.


    Dad Geng grabbed his eldest son and didn''t let it go: "Geng Yongzhe, your mother is sick and it is only right for you to pay. Do you need me to tell others about your disobedience?"


    If a loved one wants to make it up until you die, it is the easiest.


    "Dad, if you say that, if you break your brother''s leg, I''ll tell the police that you have to go to jail." Geng Yongzhe finally said the words that his grandparents stopped him and failed to say in the past few years.


    "You dare to sue me? I''m your father, you are my son, I can beat him any way I want. He deserves to have his leg broken by me." Dad Geng said angrily.


    "Okay, tell the police what you said. Also, everyone here heard what you said just now, which means you really broke my brother''s leg."

 Chapter 1903: 【1903】How to deal with the perfect interpretation

    Chapter 1903 [1903] How to deal with the perfect interpretation


    Dad Geng gurgles in his throat and swallows the air into his stomach. His heart is thumping and he is a little panicked. Then he nces at the eldest son: Strange, this son seems to be a little different from before.


    In the past, Geng Yongzhe returned his anger to his anger, and was more so angry that his grievances were hidden in his heart, and he did not speak, because when he spoke, a group of people represented by his grandparents always stopped him and persuaded him to say that it was his biological father.


    Now, just after being led by his teacher and ssmates, his IQ came back after he got out of that terrible environment like his younger brother.


    Cooperating with the students on the scene, Zuo Liang turned around and pretended to answer the phone: "Hey, do you have any beds? There may be one in the afternoon, if this patient is not hospitalized��"


    "I''ll pay!" Wang Cui was in a hurry when she heard this. She finally came to the capital to seek medical treatment and could be hospitalized. She was a patient and was more anxious than anyone else. Her hands hurriedly turned out the banknotes hidden in her close pockets.


    As they predicted, this woman is so bad that she can hook Dad Geng, and it is even more impossible for Dad Geng to control the financial power. The money is all hidden on her own.


    "Do you need me to find a nurse to help you pay the hospital deposit? You take out 1,000 yuan first." Xie Wanying will advise Wang Cuijin in due course.


    Wang Cui looked at her and then at Dad Geng, and finally chose to give her the money.


    The nurse takes the patient to the ward.


    Dad Geng thought of something and didn''t rush to follow him. He stood there and asked his eldest son, "Where is your brother hospitalized? I''ll go see him."


    This person, if he really cared about his sick young son, would he have only opened his mouth until now? Thinking with my toes, I know that this person asked these questions with ulterior motives to break the abacus. Maybeter, he ns to go to the ce where Geng Yonghui is hospitalized to make trouble.


    Geng Yongzhe squinted his father''s face. .


    is a good teacher of Mr. Du, knowing that there would be such a result, he offered to let her stepmothere to Beidu for three medical treatments, so that two groups of people could be isted. Now, no matter what, the other party''s goal cannot be achieved.


    "If you want to care about him, it is most practical to take money out." Zuo Liang interjected and said to Dad Geng.


    Geng''s father shamelessly dismissed the responsibility of being a father, and nags the old saying: "His brother pays for his treatment, and I don''t need to pay."


    "Uncle, is Geng rich?"


    Who is this sudden skeptical voice that surprised Dad Geng and turned around.


    Xie Wanying appeared surprised and said, "We only know that ssmate Geng borrowed money from us."


    "Did he borrow money from others?" Dad Geng asked his eldest son back.


    "Yes, when Mr. Geng borrowed money from others, he told me and other people who lent him money, saying that uncle, you and aunt are rich, and that uncle and aunt have a piece ofnd that they can rent as a factory. No." Xie Wanying described to Dad Geng the process of borrowing money from ssmate Geng and who identally became the guarantor of ssmate Geng''s debt.


    "What!" Geng''s father was really fried. At this moment, he didn''t want to ask the eldest son for money, but was afraid that the eldest son would drag him to death by borrowing money, so he stamped his feet and anxiously said, "Who allows you to borrow money from others? Yes, you actually told others that your mother and I have money?? If your mother and I have no money, you borrow other people''s money and pay it back quickly."


    The best counterattack is always attacking. Seeing his father break the defense instantly, Geng Yongzhe was amazed at Xie''s strategy in his heart. ssmate Xie perfectly demonstrated how he should deal with his father and stepmother in the future.

 Chapter 1904: 【1904】Scared you

    Chapter 1904 [1904] Surprised you


    The eldest son could not be caught to pay, and he was afraid that the eldest son would use it to pay off the debt. Seeing the situation was not good, Dad Geng hurriedly left.


    Seeing this scumbag run away, Zuo Liang patted Xie''s shoulder with his hand: It''s amazing. Although I saw Xie ssmates being able to convince Big Brother Luo before, it already made people feel her greatness. An excellent medical student with a real IQ online.


    Xueba, as long as you are really willing to use your brains in this area, it is impossible to say that you lose to the uneducated rascals like Geng Dad Wang Cui in this area.


    Dad Geng walked to the ward and said in a panic to Wang Cui, who was lying on the hospital bed, "How about we live in another hospital?"


    Just heard the words of the eldest son''s ssmate, Geng''s father is really worried that he will be charged by others because of his son.


    Wang Cui grabbed her wallet and said to him after hearing what he said, "You should settle your son''s debt yourself, it has nothing to do with me."


    Looking at the purse she grabbed, Dad Geng''s eyes wandered.


    A pair of men and women who are married because of their interests, how many true feelings can they have.


    Geng Yongzhe, who walked to the door of the ward and saw this scene, finally understood the hard work of the teachers. Don''t fall into the traps created by the bad guys and apany the bad guys, and have the foresight and judgment to stay out of the way. No matter how the bad guy tossed, there is only one thing he has to do as a doctor: to be a good doctor. .


    There is a clinical sentence that seems hard to hear, but it is very realistic. There is no 100% certainty in medicine, and patients are basically doctors�� guinea pigs. Wouldn''t it be delicious for Wang Cui to be a medical student for him? Mr. Du specially arranged for his stepmother toe here for treatment, and he is indeed a foresighted boss.


    Zuo Liang arrived, took him into the ward, and introduced to Wang Cui and Dad Geng: "He, Dr. Geng will be in charge of the daily management of the patient. Your patients should listen to him on weekdays,municate with him and cooperate with the doctor if you have anything."


    "Is he upset with students? Can he treat patients?" Dad Geng questioned.


    "Your attending doctor is Dr. Du. Dr. Du is a professor. He is very busy with work and cannot manage all patients by himself. There must be an assistant in the ward to help you contact Dr. Du to prevent you from finding a doctor. If you don''t believe me, you can Ask the other patients, all of them are like this." Zuo Liang, who had exined this, asked Dad Geng, "Do you think Yongzhe is not suitable for him? Isn''t he your son? Did you take the initiative to travel thousands of miles to find him?"


    Dad Geng choked in his throat and couldn''t spit it out. Up to now, he and Wang Cui''s abacus seemed to have changed after they arrived here.


    "Yes yes yes." Wang Cui was terrible, listen to the doctor.


    Dad Geng walked up to his eldest son and put down the ultimatum: "You treat your mother well. If you can''t cure your mother''s illness, I''ll see how you can exin it to others."


    "I will cure her, and only I can cure her." Geng Yongzhe said.


    "What?" Dad Geng, who didn''t expect him to say this in response, was stumbling, his mind was about to be shaken.


    Wang Cui also opened her mouth wide in astonishment. Whether she believed it or not, it was conceivable that there was a big stir in her heart.


    When a doctor is very easy to grasp the psychology of a patient, the patient''s appeal is always only one: death.


    After being led by the teachers and ssmate Xie, Geng Yongzhe felt that he gradually learned how to handle these two people with ease.


    "Don''t believe him." After his son and the doctors left, Dad Geng turned around and said to Wang Cui.

 Chapter 1905: 【1905】Technology is a knife

    Chapter 1905 [1905] Technology is a knife


    "Don''t you believe that he is your own son?" Wang Cui, like Zuo Liang, questioned his attitude.


    "He hates you." Dad Geng said, "I''m afraid he will put you to death."


    "He won''t get me a penny even if he kills me." Wang Cui''s mind was clear. On the contrary, if she died, the man in front of her would most likely take her money. This is because Xie deliberately asked who paid the money before and sessfully stirred up suspicion between the two.


    Seeing that he couldn''t convince her, Dad Geng walked out angrily, but he could onlye back after a long time, because all the money was in Wang Cui''s hands.


    Zuo Liang took the students back to the office, satisfied with Geng''s changes, and asked, "Have you figured it out?"


    "Yes." Geng Yongzhe nodded, "The doctor''s technique is to use a knife or a sharp sword, and it is neutral."


    These words are so philosophical, where did theye from? Zuo Liang thought in surprise.


    Medicine is the most unique science. . In the face of life and death, people will show thousands of ugly faces, and no one is not afraid of death in the face of illness. This kind of fear of death and the fact that the police are not afraid of death in the face of bad guys are two different things.


    Under this special condition, the doctor''s technique is like a knife, and it ys a pivotal role in revealing the true nature in the face of the disease. ording to scientificws, the effect can be positive or negative.


    Zuo Liang was surprised that this kind of remark was not something that a medical student like Geng Yongzhe who had never experienced anything coulde up with, nor could a simple good persone up with it. A good person''s mind is too simple and only thinks about how to understand other things when an angel bes a saint.


    In fact, he guessed correctly, Xie Wanying realized it by looking at how her aunt Zhou Ruomei''s family became a doctor.


    Her little cousin Zhou Ruomei is too good at taking advantage of the vulnerability of human nature in the face of illness, and can use medical technology to trick everyone around. Her little cousin and aunt can use this to y good people, can''t their good people y bad people? Just the same reasoning.


    Geng Yongzhe was convinced of what Pan said, and Xie seemed to have experienced something that others could not imagine.


    After a few days, Geng Yonghui and Wang Cui''s inspection results came out one after another.


    In the gynecology department, the Du Haiwei group routinely held a preoperative case discussion meeting in the afternoon. Zuo Liang took out Wang Cui''s medical records and prepared to arrange the patient''s operation time. The hospitalization period of patients in the top three hospitals is limited, and no matter what kind of patient it is, the operation should bepleted as soon as possible.


    Dr. Zheng came back to the group to participate in the surgery discussion because of the help of the teacher these days, so he and Xie were sitting next to each other affectionately.


    "Dr. Peng said that I met youst time, thinking about when you can go to the obstetrics department to apany her again." Dr. Zheng said with a smile that she has now be a hot item in the hands of teachers.


    "Mr. Zheng, did you go to the obstetrics training?" Xie Wanying asked about the teacher''s news.


    "No, it''s in the outpatient department." Dr. Zheng wanted to cry about his current job.


    No gynecologist would like it there, it''s a nightmare to have abortions every day.


    After ??Du Haiwei came into the office, the discussion began. All the doctors or medical students present here can express their own opinions.


    The host of the meeting, Dr. Zuo Liang, took out Wang Cui''stest CT examination report, and mentioned the patient''s obstacles to the operation: "Cannot rule out the spread of cancer cells. The CT report says that the **** is abnormal."


    "If it has spread to the rectum, it is stage four, and no surgery is needed at all." Dr. Zheng was the first to express his opinion.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1906: [1906] Each has its own temper

    Chapter 1906 [1906] Each has its own temper


    Cervical cancer, like other cancers, once the distant metastasis and systemic spread urs, it is equivalent to losing the opportunity for surgery. Preferably, it is carcinoma in situ when found. Carcinoma in situ of cervical cancer urs when the cancer cells only ur in the cervical epithelium, which is called stage zero.


    Timely detection of carcinoma in situ is too low clinically. More often, when patientse to see a doctor, they go straight to Phase I, Phase II, Phase III or more. Moreover, cervical cancer is prone to lymphatic metastasis in the early stage of development. Therefore, clinicians advocate that patients should be regrly checked for early detection of cancer cells.


    Clinicians who find cancer cells should take correct and scientific treatment, either timely surgery or radiotherapy and chemotherapy for palliative treatment. Surgery is certainly not the only one.


    Clinicians, like other cancers, ce great importance on staging. To be more specific, cancer cells in each organ have their own roadmap for spreading and travel, and they belong to cancers with their own temperaments.


    The path map of cervical cancer spread is not the path that spreads from the cervix to the uterus as most people imagine, but to the "cause". So far, the staging of cervical cancer is closely rted to whether the cancer cells invade the "cause" tract. . The "because" tract is anatomically close to the pelvis and adjacent to the dder and rectum, which leads to clinical cervical cancer with pelvic membrane metastasis at the end of the second stage, and results such aspression of dder hydronephrosis and rectal tumor at the third and fourth stage. appear.


    Now it is said that the patient''s rectal metastases can only be found in stage four. After listening to Dr. Zuo Liang''s words, the doctor at a table was quite surprised.


    "Does CT say that the patient has a tumor in the rectum?" Du Haiwei wanted to check the examination report with his own eyes.


    Wang Cui did not look like a terminal cancer patient when she came to the hospital. She was not thin, slightly fat, and had no symptoms of cachexia at all. The doctor is practical, and will not say that because Wang Cui is not good and does not speak science, Wang Cui loves to go to the hospital for cervical smear screening regrly.


    Based on aprehensive judgment, everyone believes that some patients are admitted to the hospital after surgery.


    If it is an impossible operation, it will not be admitted to the surgery, but will be sent to the medical oncology department. The initial physical examination performed by the clinician after admission showed that the patient''s condition may be detected in a timely manner.


    Too special case?


    Du Haiwei got the ??ct report. See above, as Zuo Liang said, he wrote a report that there is a foreign body in the rectum, suspected of metastatic cancer?


    Clinicians must not look at what the CT says are based on the clinical performance of the patient. You must know that some ct doctors are afraid of omission, and are willing to write all possibilities and malignancies in the report to avoid the responsibility of missed diagnosis. Anyway, in the end, there are clinicians who check.


    Zuo Liang went to get the CT film and prepared to hang it on themp board for the instructor to check.


    Du Haiwei said no need for now, and asked other people present what they thought.


    Knowing that the teacher wanted to test people, a group of practicing doctors did not speak and let the two interns answer the questions first.


    Xie Wanying said: "You can consider doing a colonoscopy first. Colonoscopy is definitely clearer than CT. Pathology is done after taking specimens. Pathology is the gold standard for determining whether it is cancer."


    The doctors present were not surprised to hear her excellent answer, they all knew that she was an honor student.


    Dealing with top students, the teacher will further increase the difficulty, Du Haiwei asked her again: "How likely do you think it is metastatic cancer?"


    "I think the probability is very small, it may be just a benign polyp. Her cervical tumor is small, and the rectal tumor found is also small, and she herself has no intestinal abnormal symptoms. However, it is good for the patient to exclude the preoperative colonoscopy. Good for doctors."

 Chapter 1907: 【1907】Guaranteed

    Chapter 1907 [1907] Guaranteed


    Du Haiwei turned to see other doctors.


    The other doctors present nodded in agreement with Xie''s opinion.


    In this case, there is no need to wait for the results of the colonoscopy toe out, but to take the time toplete the preoperative discussion, and the surgery can be performed as soon as the colonoscopy ispleted. For this reason, what we are now discussing is the surgical procedure of the patient.


    "The patient is old and has a son, so he should not be too obsessed with reproductive function, so he can perform total surgery." Zuo Liang took the lead in proposing a tentative surgical n for everyone to discuss.


    Total resection of cervical cancer refers to radical hysterectomy that removes the entire uterus and appendages followed by pelvic lymph node dissection and para-aortic lymph node sampling. In this way, it is equivalent to abandoning the reproductive function of the patient, and the harm to the female patient can be imagined.


    The clinician considers whether toplete the resection, just like Dr. Zuo Liang said, not only considering staging, but first considering whether the patient needs to preserve fertility. It should be said that domestic surgeons are far more cautious than foreign surgeons.


    A lot of surgical research literatures abroad believe that total resection is not necessary for early-stage cancer, and it will not affect the survival of patients. Pathological staging is more important, and surgery can try to preserve organs. Breast-conserving and uterine-preserving surgery is of great significance to female patients such as breast and cervical cancer, so if you ask the patient himself, as long as there is a chance, the patient will definitely be more inclined to protect the uterus.


    After this advanced surgical concept was introduced into China, most doctors in the country did not actually like to do such conservative surgery except to take the opportunity to promote it. . Only a few top doctors in top hospitals are willing to take the risk. The main reason is that organ preservation surgery has higher technical requirements for doctors, and at the same time requires a pathology department in the hospital that can cooperate with surgical precision surgery.


    You think about it, even everything might rpse very quickly. Doing breast conservation to protect the uterus will inevitably rpse faster, and I am afraid that it will be toote if I want to regret not doing everything to protect my life. Domestic doctors are too afraid that patients and their families will make trouble after surgery. Themon people only know that as long as it is a malignant tumor, if you want to save your life, the doctor must cut the cancer cells clean. As long as the patient rpses soon after the operation, the doctor will say that the operation was not done well. Some family members and patients are disgusted by the doctor''s failure to do aplete cut, not to mention only a small part.


    The surgical n proposed by Dr. Zuo Liang seems that no doctor will object. In particr, everyone knows that this patient is a person who is afraid of causing trouble, so you don''t need to think too much and do everything you can to avoid endless troubles.


    "What do you think?" Du Haiwei asked Geng, another student.


    Geng Yongzhe seemed to be thinking, and tapped the pen in his hand on the notebook.


    Others wondered what was going on with his hesitation at this time.


    "You say your opinion." Seeing that he became mute, Zuo Liang stopped Xie to speak, and hurry up.


    "I think this patient pays more attention to his physical condition on weekdays. After learning about his condition, he wants to seek medical treatment in the capital as soon as possible, because he tends to want to save the uterus." Xie Wanying said, "Her current stage is tentatively scheduled for In stage IA, cervical conization can be tried. If the pathological result is not good, it may be indicated that re-ergement surgery may be required in stage IB, and radical trachelectomy plus pelvic lymph node dissection and para-aortic lymph node sampling can be performed.��


    Student Xie said these words with all his heart and mind only on technology, and he did not care about whether the family members of the patients woulde to trouble.

 Chapter 1908: 【1908】Master the initiative

    Chapter 1908 [1908] Master the initiative


    There is only one kind of doctor who will not be afraid of the non-medical factors of these operations. It must be a doctor who is skilled enough to have super confidence.


    The seniors here seem to need to look at each other, and feel that it is a bit shameful that they prefer to be conservative in technology in front of a brave junior.


    Du Haiwei buried his face with a slight smile. Teachers would like this kind of technical support for students. Only the thinking mode that adheres to the principle will never be led by the patient''s nose. As a doctor, don''t think that it is a good thing to be concerned about the troubles of patients and their families. In fact, on the contrary, the more concerned you are, the easier it is for you to have a guilty conscience and be caught by the other party.


    "Do you agree with her idea?" Turning his head, Du Haiwei asked another student again.


    "Yes." Geng Yongzhe nodded.


    He frankly stated that his hesitation before was the same as Xie��s, but hecked that courage. Now that Xie Wanying said it, the courage came out. As Xie said, for him, only by firmly grasping the doctor''s skills can he take the initiative.


    "Okay, while the patient is undergoing colonoscopy, the specific n will be conceived by you, and then handed over to me. When the timees, you will help." Du Haiwei decided. If it is only the operation of the cervix, there is no need to open the abdomen if the operation is very small, and it is just enough for medical students to be assistants to practice their hands. .


    "Yes, teacher." Geng Yongzhe straightened his back and answered, the palm of his hand holding the pen warmed slightly.


    After get off work, Xie Wanying apanied Geng to the National Association. It is said that after Geng Yonghui''s examination results came out, the doctors held an operation discussion meeting in the afternoon, and they could inquire about the results of the meeting from the attending doctor.


    Arrived at the National Association of Orthopedics No. 3, and all the teachers left after get off work. Geng Yongzhe and Xie Wanying came to the ward to see the patient.


    Since having his mother to apany him, Geng Yonghui''s spirit andplexion have improved, and he is half lying on the bed. Mother Geng carefully fed her little son a spoonful of water. My mother and my stepmother arepletely different. I have the experience of being connected to each other in ten months of pregnancy, and I love my own child to the bottom of my heart.


    Seeing someoneing at the door, Geng Yonghui took the lead to react and said, "Mom, brother and sister are here."


    The first time he was born and the second time he was cooked, his younger brother called Xie Xie as a real sister and a sister, which shows that Xie is full of affinity. Geng Yongzhe couldn''t help but smile when he heard the hard face.


    Mother Geng felt embarrassed and felt that she was causing trouble to her eldest son''s ssmates. She turned around and put down the spoon to move a chair for Xie Wanying: "Doctor Xie, sit down."


    "Auntie, it''s alright." Xie Wanying didn''t let the elders carry it, she had to sit on a chair ande by herself.


    Geng Yongzhe asked his mother to go outside and asked if the doctor had spoken to his family today.


    It happened that Geng''s mother wanted to ask the eldest son who was studying medicine, and said: "Dr. Liu came over today and said that he might want to ask me to do something. He asked me to do something with a pen. I said I can''t, and I need to call you if I have something."


    Dr. Liu is a doctor in Chang Jiawei''s group. He may be an assistant during the patient''s operation, so he was ordered to ask his family to sign the consent form for the operation, and he had the action of asking Geng Ma to hold a pen.


    "Did the doctor say that the test results are out? Are there doctors from other departmentsing to see my brother?" Geng Yongzhe heard that his brother''s surgery was scheduled, and hurriedly asked his mother one by one. The main reason is that the previous examination results showed that the younger brother has a craniocerebral risk. I don''t know if the neurosurgery wille to the consultation to provide any advice after the examination results.

 Chapter 1909: 【1909】There is a voice in the door

    Chapter 1909 [1909] There is a voice in the door


    Mother Geng definitely couldn''t answer her son''s questions. She said repeatedly: "The doctor''s clothes are white and his face is simr. I don''t know who is who. They are chattering and I can''t hear them."


    Geng Yongzhe asked again: "Did the doctor say when his brother''s surgery was scheduled when he asked us to sign?"


    "I don''t know what date? Did their doctor say the date?" Geng Ma said that she couldn''t even understand the date of the operation, which seemed surprising.


    Geng Yongzhe looked at his mother, a question mark appeared in his eyes and wondered what happened to his mother''s brain.


    In fact, it''s not that Mother Geng can''t understand the date, but that she didn''t even hear it. Not forming a memory chain in her mind is equivalent to nothing. It is conditional for the brain to form a memory chain. I have said before that there is no repetition.


    Auntie is worried about her son, she can''t remember anything when she sees the doctor as if she saw white fear. Xie Wanying had already realized it, and went to the nurse to ask about the situation on behalf of Geng.


    The nurse��s sister told her that the patient��s attending doctor may not have left in the hospital, because the coat Chang Jiawei wore home was hanging in the dressing room and did not move.


    After receiving this information, Xie Wanying found ssmate Geng and said, "Dr. Chang may be in Mr. Fu''s office. Let''s go up to the eighth floor and ask him."


    The two walked to the eighth floor. Walking to the door of Fu Xinheng''s office, he seemed to hear other people''s voices in the office. The two did not dare to knock on the door at will, and stood outside first. .


    "You ask me, why did I tell you." Chang Jiawei stood by the window, turned his face to the outside, and made a clear stance of refusing toe to the office to ask him questions.


    Who is asking the doctor the usual questions and what questions. Xie Wanying and Geng Yongzhe who were standing at the door thought.


    "I''m here to understand the situation for the patient."


    "Come on. Cao Yong, you said that you are asking questions for the sake of the patient. What question are you asking, and what does it have to do with the patient?"


    is the voice of Senior Brother Cao, Senior Brother Cao chased Chang Jiawei to ask questions. Could it be that he wanted to ask about Geng Yonghui''s condition, immediately after the senior brother and the senior had a dispute over their opinions on academic issues.


    As a result, it is obviously inappropriate for the patient''s family to stand here and listen. Xie Wanying was worried about the reaction of ssmate Geng after hearing it, and hurriedly turned her head and said to ssmate Geng, "Let''se backter."


    When Senior Brother Cao and Senior Chang have finished their discussions and their opinions are unified, it is better for the family to ask the doctor for their opinion.


    nced at the expression written on her face, and the reason in Geng Yongzhe''s mind was different from hers.


    I don��t know if Xie is as stubborn as the boys in his ss thought. He listened to the arguing between Senior Brother Cao and Chang Jiawei in the door, not like they were arguing about his brother''s illness over academic issues, but rather like they were arguing over Xie ssmates. Well, maybe his intuition as a boy came into y.


    "Okay." Geng Yongzhe nodded in agreement, thinking that it would be more appropriate to take Xie away at this time, lest Xie be embarrassed.


    The two walked away first, intending to wait until the people inside the door stopped arguing before knocking on the door. When walking away, Xie Wanying lowered her head and took out her mobile phone, and found a new text message to deal with.


    Geng Yongzhe continued to listen, the voicesing from the distant office seemed to be not only Chang Jiawei and Senior Brother Cao, but Senior Brother Huang?


    "Why can''t I ask you?" Huang Zhilei was not as calm as Cao Yong, and he was blown away by the other party''s rude questioning.

 Chapter 1910: 【1910】What are you doing?

    Chapter 1910 [1910] What are you doing?


    went to the other party, Huang Zhilei pointed to the other party and asked: "Do you think this kind of thing can be concealed? You know this matter may be rted to the safety of life, we are here to ask you, you should answer our questions honestly."


    "Okay, okay, don''t get too excited." Seeing this, Zhou Junpeng in the office stepped forward and pulled down the sleeves of the excited fellow, reminding him, "This is Teacher Fu''s office."


    If you want to fight, don''t fight on the third party''s territory.


    Looking at the scene of the sparks in front of him, Fu Xinheng''s expressionless face showed a frown. He only interrupted the work in his hand and leaned back on the chair, and tapped the pen in his hand twice. As Zhou Junpeng said, his office should not be a battlefield for others to fight.


    He didn''t expect that Cao Yong woulde to his office to arrest people in person, and his old ssmate had a face-to-face quarrel with Cao Yong without saying a word. After listening to what the two were arguing about for a long time, it reminded him of the scene of the three of them eating that day. It was obvious that something had happened. He asked, neither Xie Wanying nor Chang Jiawei answered him.


    "Doctor Fu, do you know what happened that day?" Cao Yong noticed his expression and asked him.


    "No, I don''t know." Fu Xinheng denied directly.


    "It''s impossible for Mr. Fu to know.. If he knew, as long as it was based on work needs, he would never hide it. Mr. Fu is not such a person." Zhou Junpeng spoke for his boss.


    Although this robot is cold-hearted, being a doctor is a principled person and won��t be messed up like this yboy.


    "We understand. Only he knows." Huang Zhilei continued to lock Chang Jiawei instead of Cao Yong, and asked the other party to say, "What are you trying to do?"


    When asked by them that he was upset, Chang Jiawei''s hand mmed, patted the window sill and pretended to be very angry, and confronted it head-on: "You guys have it all. Where did you hear about it, and what they said I could know. Can I know anything?"


    "They said that it was only you and her who were present when the incident happened. It was the two of you who first rescued the patient."


    "Did the people in Beidu San inform you? Impossible. I know that people from my alma mater don''t talk about patients'' information. You have nothing to learn about patients who are not yours. How strange?" Chang Jiawei frowned. Wrinkled, it feels illogical.


    "It''s not Beidu San, it''s Guozhi. The patient has been transferred to Guozhi. Guozhi''s doctor asked Senior Brother Cao toe over for consultation, and let use over to understand the situation and say you should know when you are at the scene." Huang Zhilei said the source , "Brother Cao told you very clearly at the beginning when we came in, we are here to understand the cause of the patient''s illness. You are a doctor, why are you covering up the situation and not talking about it, do you want to dy the patient''s treatment?"


    "Are you really asking for the patient''s sake?" Chang Jiawei expressedplete doubts. He didn''t ask sooner orter. At this moment, he had to chase his **** and burn his eyebrows, as if he was entangled to ask.


    "I lied to you. It''s a puppy. The consultation form that Guozhi invited Senior Brother Cao is in our hands." Huang Zhilei answered while digging something in his pocket, "The patient has not been able to wake up in Guozhi treatment so far, the doctor of Guozhi It reminds me of the need for a neurosurgery consultation to check her brain function for damage."

 Chapter 1911: 【1911】Anyone cant fool anyone

    Chapter 1911 [1911] They are all academic bullies and no one can fool anyone


    "Brother Cao definitely wants to know as much as possible the history of the patient''s disease before going to see the patient, so that he can diagnose the patient as soon as possible. Are you a doctor?"


    Hearing them say it seems like they are not lying. Chang Jiawei frowned and mumbled: "What do you want me to say? We reported the patient''s condition to the attending doctor early in the morning. The doctor over there on your consultation sheet should have written the patient''s onset history, these are exactly what I am. With all the information avable, there is nothing else to say."


    "No? If not, how did you find that the patient fell on the stairway?" Huang Zhilei asked.


    This question is a bullseye, which makes Chang Jiawei grind his teeth inwardly. He turned away displeased, and it was unpleasant to be bitten and held on.


    Helpless, the doctors are all from academic elites, especially the top three bosses with all their brains, and their logical thinking is first-ss. One by one solving cases isparable to a detective. It is too easy to catch the logic leaks. Not to mention that the group of people asked him now, if he and the other party changed the angle, it would be easy to find the tricks.


    Go back to the information they provided that day. First of all, the fire door must be closed in winter. The corridor of the hospital inside the door is a lively area where peoplee and go, and there is a lot of noise. As long as the heavy fire door is closed, and a person falls down in the corridor outside the door, the sound will be blocked by the door and the noise inside the door. . Pedestrians passing by the door could not notice the slightest movement outside the building. Therefore, it is only possible to find that people in the corridor are the cleaners who clean the stairs or passers-by who happen to pass by the stairs.


    "Yes, I found the patient lying there when I was walking up the stairs with her." Chang Jiawei said after thinking about it.


    "Doctor Chang, it''s not good to lie." Cao Yong pointed out to him word by word with a serious tone that his improvised lies just exposed his naivety in front of a bunch of high-IQ colleagues.


    "How do you know that I''m lying? I''m obviously not lying." Chang Jiawei argued with red-faced eyes. After speaking, he deliberately turned his head and named his old ssmate to testify to himself, "Fu Xinheng, tell them, will I lie?"


    Fu Xinheng faced him, and the immobile face was coated with the iron color of the machine, as if it became a mirror, reflecting the red-faced lie of the opposite ssmate Chang.


    The old ssmate didn''t speak, so Chang Jiawei had to turn his head and continue to give everyone an example to prove that he didn''t lie: "What do you want me to say? Don''t think about it, how could we see the patient lying there if we didn''t take the stairs."


    "That''s what we want to ask. How did you know the patient was lying there if you didn''t take the stairs?" Huang Zhilei said, not to be fooled by his circling.


    Chang Jiawei''s mood was about to explode after being chased by them. They asked him, how did he know that he wanted to ask her what happened that day. She only remembered that she was staring at Dr. Hu''s big eyes at the fire door, and the tension in her bright eyes made his heart clench.


    Thinking of this, Chang Jiawei gritted his teeth and said, "You don''t need to ask. I don''t know anything. I won''t say anything if you ask again. What you should do is to respect her personal privacy."


    "We respect her privacy, we can only ask you." Cao Yong said.


    The other party''s words really set him on fire, and Chang Jiawei was furious: "Cao Yong, you want me to say that it can be called respecting her privacy? If I don''t say it now, I''m helping her keep it secret and protect her privacy."


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1912: 【1912】Tricked

    Chapter 1912 [1912] fooled


    "If you are a doctor, you should tell me the truth. This is for the benefit of the patient. As for her own privacy and her secrets, I don''t think she will tell you anything." Cao Yong said.


    "So what are you asking me?" After Chang Jiawei shouted these words, he suddenly realized that he was in a trap, and his voice got stuck. His words were equivalent to admitting that he really did not know her personal privacy from Xie Wanying''s mouth.


    Looking at his Squib, Huang Zhilei helped his sses, hmph, he knew that this **** could not gain the trust of his little sister and learn the secret in his little sister''s heart.


    "We didn''t ask her because we were afraid that it would touch on her inner sadness, which is part of respecting her privacy." Cao Yong remained calm, and seemed to reason with the other party earnestly, "Doctor Chang, just think about it for a while, Everyone should understand why we came to ask you instead of asking her, and should support us instead of urging me to ask her."


    "I didn''t urge you to ask you to ask her, Cao Yong." Chang Jiawei was about to be detonated by his words again, and his sharp gaze poked at his face. I don''t believe that this sane guy said these words and wanted to keep secrets just for the sake of the patient, and there must be other hidden purposes.


    "We understand, you don''t want us to ask her in person, what do you say for the sake of the patient?" Cao Yong threw back a question about the soul of a doctor to him.


    Chang Jiawei murmured in his heart: Good you Cao Yong, always holding the banner and righteousness to force others to submit. . Don''t you force me to ask me what to do? Force me to tell her secrets, force me to be a bad person in front of her.


    Speaking of the actual issue, if the patient really can''t wake up, he really needs to investigate what happened before. The patient is only mentally stimted or injured by other trauma, which affects the doctor''s urate judgment. Some dyed-onset injuries manifest too slowly to detect, which is a problem.


    Cao Yong looked at his always hesitant expression, turned to ask Fu Xinheng: "Do you know why he is hard to say?"


    Zhou Junpeng stood beside him and rolled his eyes secretly, thinking: Everyone says that Dr. Cao is amazing, Cao Yong''s greatness is really not just about skills, but also other tricks.


    Just see that Fu Xinheng is about to be forced into the corner. If Fu Xinheng doesn''t support Chang Jiawei''s talk now, it can be said that being a doctor doesn''t care about his patients.


    Fu Xinheng lowered his face, and the situation in front of him could be said to make him in a dilemma, unable to advance or retreat.


    "You don''t have to force him, Cao Yong. This matter has nothing to do with him." Chang Jiawei turned around, not letting innocent old ssmates be implicated, and stated that he would do things alone, "If you have something to ask me, don''t ask him, what is there? I did it all by myself."


    "Are you going to tell me or not?" Huang Zhilei was so annoyed by his perfunctory words that he gave him an ultimatum.


    Chang Jiawei breathed heavily.


    "Xingxingxing, if you don''t say it, we have to ask ourselves." Huang Zhileiined, "We didn''t want to ask her."


    Hearing this, Chang Jiawei raised his head: "It''s not that I don''t say it, it''s that I don''t know what you want to know."


    The man finally changed his mind. Huang Zhilei asked again: "You just need to exin how you found the patient down in the stairs that day."


    "As for this question��" Chang Jiawei couldn''t hide it, so he had to say it himself rather than waiting for them to ask her, "Actually, there was someone standing at the door of the fire door that day."

 Chapter 1913: 【1913】No cover up

    Chapter 1913 [1913] No cover up


    "Who is standing at the fire door? You? My little junior sister?" Huang Zhilei followed his words and guessed, "No. You mean there was another person at the scene of the incident who knew that the patient was lying there. You saw that person standing there. It was only after the fire door realized that the ident went to save people. Strange, why didn''t you mention such a person before?"


    Other people suddenly heard the news from Chang Jiawei. They were all as surprised as Huang Zhilei and had a bunch of questions that couldn''t be solved. They all waited for Chang Jiawei to exin it.


    Chang Jiawei was annoyed and didn''t want to mention the nonsense at all. He said, "We asked that personter in order to understand the cause of the patient''s illness. As a result, the person did not want to admit that she saw the patient faint."


    "Who said he didn''t see the patient faint? Also, didn''t you say that this person was trying to cover up this person?"


    "Do I cover up?" Chang Jiawei put his finger on his nose and red at Huang Zhilei who suddenly charged him with disorderly conduct, "You Huang Daxia, is there something wrong with your brain? What am I doing to cover her up? Acknowledging that she saw it, Yingying and I have no other evidence to prove that she lied, for fear of being said to be ndering her."


    "Since that''s the case, let''s not say whether she is wrong first. Who do you say that person is? If you don''t cover up you, say it. We won''t say you ndered."


    This Huang Zhilei really wanted to entangle him to death. Chang Jiawei scratched his hair with his hand. Speaking of which, as a native of Beidu, he really felt ashamed for that nonsense.


    Others quickly realized the truth after seeing his expression. .


    "Oh, that person is your doctor from Beidu. When you see a patient attacking, you can''t help. No wonder you kept covering it up before." Huang Zhilei pointed to a group of them from Beidu, "You can, protect each other."


    "Huang Zhilei!" Zhou Junpeng couldn''t sit still anymore, and opened fire with fellow vigers face to face, not allowing fellow vigers to drag all Beidu people into the water in one breath.


    "Didn''t you hear him look like this?" Huang Zhilei asked in dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t worry, if it''s true that Beidu is dead, we will remove this person first." Zhou Junpeng said loudly.


    The ?? scene was so noisy that it seemed like a series of explosions.


    The noise in the office sounded like it had not stopped, Xie Wanying, who was waiting for the opportunity, walked back and forth in the corridor outside the heart, and could only continue to wait. asionally stopped to look at Teacher Fu''s office, Xie Wanying was anxious about when she could go to check the patient''s information, and at the same time, she was afraid that she would hear things that the seniors and senior brothers didn''t want the patient''s family to know.


    Geng Yongzhe, who stayed outside with her and did not pass, still came to a different conclusion than hers. What he worried about was what would happen if Xie identally stood in the middle of the war between two men after passing.


    When the two of them were pregnant, they saw a familiar person at the end of the corridor.


    "Doctor Song." Xie Wanying said.


    Song Xuelin walked slowly along the way. Obviously, as long as it is not an emergency call, you can fish quickly, and yawn on the way to adjust your spirits. Only when I heard her voice did I find the two of them, and I approached and asked, "Doctor Xie, what are you doing standing here?"


    "We are waiting for the teachers in the office to finish talking and go over to ask about the situation. It seems that Senior Brother Cao and Senior Chang are discussing the patient''s treatment n inside. I heard that the patient will be scheduled for surgery."

 Chapter 1914: 【1914】I heard

    Chapter 1914 [1914] I heard


    "This patient, Dr. Song, as you know, is my ssmate''s younger brother." Xie Wanying briefly exined the reason.


    "What is his brother''s condition?" Song Xuelin nced at the student Geng standing beside him and confirmed that he was not mistaken, and said, "Everyone had a meeting in the afternoon to discuss his brother''s medical records, and the operation is scheduled for the day after tomorrow." He participated in the afternoon meeting. , it is clear that there is no possibility of further discussion after the surgical n is fully discussed.


    This is not what she guessed, the senior and the senior brother were not in the office to have an academic dispute over the case of the younger brother of Geng. Xie Wanying was relieved now, and she could bring ssmate Geng over to ask about the situation.


    "Doctor Song, are you looking for Senior Brother Huang?"


    "Um."


    Geng Yongzhe, who was following the two of them, was at a loss and a little panicked, because he suddenly couldn''t find an excuse to intercept Xie.


    Several people stood outside the office door again.


    Fu Xinheng''s stern voice came out this time: "What are you still covering?"


    Fu Xinheng is going to be mad at his old ssmates. Old ssmates should know that helping them cover up their crimes in this way is not a good thing but a bad thing.


    "I''ve said it many times. I''m not covering up for the criminals. Besides, it''s not just me who''s covering up this matter." Chang Jiawei exined that he wanted to cry.


    "Do you want to say that my little junior sister will help you cover up the bad guys? Is she threatened by you so she doesn''t dare to say it?" Huang Zhilei questioned him.


    what!


    Xie Wanying''s whole body froze suddenly outside the door. She never expected that the quarrel between the senior and the senior was her business.


    followed closely, and the two pairs of eyes beside her nced at her.


    "Doctor Xie, you��" Song Xuelin opened his lips, and hiszy brown eyes could only be wide open at this time, full of surprise.


    Dr. Song''s surprise, which she had never seen before, made Xie Wanying anxiously wave her hand: This is not the case.


    "Absolutely not!" Chang Jiawei in the door also said loudly, so angry that his eyes were red with grievance, "I threaten her? How could I threaten her? It''s toote for me to feel sorry for her."


    What did this **** say, he dared to say that he felt sorry for his little sister? Huang Zhilei stomped his feet.


    "Okay, we know what''s going on." Cao Yong stopped his junior brother, and prepared to go home, "Let''s go back."


    "Senior brother." Huang Zhilei felt that he couldn''t spare the guy on the opposite side lightly. "He hasn''t said who that person is, and he is continuing to help criminals cover up their crimes."


    "Huang Zhilei, you��" Chang Jiawei couldn''t bear it anymore, rolled up his sleeves and prepared to fight to clean up his reputation, "I never cover up for criminals. Her surname is Hu, and her nickname is Nonsense. Maybe your brother Cao should have heard of it. Who is she."


    Who is the nonsense, people in Beidu may really know, whether it is Fu Xinheng or Zhou Junpeng, and Song Xuelin, who stood outside the door and turned around and listened to the delicate brows.


    Cao Yong''s slightly tight expression means that he should have heard of this person as well.


    "Who is she and what is her identity?" Huang Zhilei did not stop his mouth because Senior Brother Cao stopped him, and asked the other party, "You are a doctor, you should know that no matter who that person is, she will go against the doctor''s medical ethics if she sees death."


    Chang Jiawei couldn''t deny this. He put his hands on his hips and touched his nose. He thought of the rambunctious Doctor Hu rising up again and burning.


    For fear that the tempered junior brother would leak out other deadly words, Cao Yong opened the door and led the junior brother away.


    The moment ?? suddenly opened the door, the people outside had no time to dodge.

 Chapter 1915: 【1915】too embarrassing

    Chapter 1915 [1915] Too embarrassing


    The two groups of people inside and outside the door faced each other directly.


    This scene is so spectacr, so spectacr that everyone is shocked, and they all turn into wooden people.


    Why is the little sister listening outside? Huang Zhilei stared at Song Xuelin with his sses: Are youzy cat an idiot? He even brought her over to eavesdrop?


    Song Xuelin red back at his senior: He was the victim, how could he know what happened without being notified in advance. Well now, a piece has been pulled into the death scene of the society. Maybe he turned back and Doctor Xie suspected that he was an aplice.


    Cao Yong felt that the facial features on his face were frozen.


    Other people in the office are even more jumpy. Chang Jiawei wanted to find a hole in the ground to drill, but she didn''t know how much she heard, or if she heard him revealing her secret, but he knew that no matter what, he wouldn''t let it go.


    Fu Xinheng wiped his brow with his hand, this kind of embarrassment has never happened to him.


    Zhou Junpeng''s eyes looked to the ceiling, thinking that he had lost face to his grandma''s house.


    Geng Yongzhe turned around, he didn''t dare, he didn''t dare to look at the eyes and expressions of all the seniors.


    "That��" Xie Wanying raised her phone and said, "Auntie Min''s family sent me a text message to tell me that Auntie Min was able to open her eyelids and wake uppletely in the past two days. I don''t think it''s a big problem. Brother Cao can do it. Don''t rush to the consultation."


    Is she going down the steps for him? Cao Yong''s eyes swept across her face.


    Xie Wanying thought to herself that Senior Brother Cao came to ask for the sake of the patient, so he should have been notified by Guozhi''s doctor to consult with Aunt Min.


    worthy of being a little junior sister who is academically stubborn, perfectly supporting the academic excuse they formted. When Huang Zhilei listened from behind, he could imagine that Senior Brother Cao must be crying andughing.


    The corners of Cao Yong''s mouth twitched, and he held back his hand from reaching out, wanting to touch her lovely head.


    "Aunt Min?" Chang Jiawei, who heard her words, reacted quickly, approached and asked, "Do you know that patient? Is it your aunt?"


    "Auntie Min is an old friend of my mother." Xie Wanying said frankly, anyway, Brother Cao and the others must have learned the information from Guozhi. Because she mentioned this to Dr. Shi of Guozhi.


    "You know the patient is her aunt?" Chang Jiawei asked, putting a hand on Huang Zhilei''s shoulder.


    Huang Zhilei pouted. He had guessed that this **** didn''t know anything. It was a joke when he said that he was going to cover up his little sister''s secret.


    Chang Jiawei woke up and was tricked, jumped up and yelled at them, "You lied to me, Cao Yong!"


    Why ask him for the sake of the patient? When the patient woke up, it was impossible for Guozhi to invite the neurosurgery for consultation.


    "I have invited." Huang Zhilei said to him, "There is a consultation sheet."


    "You don''t have to lie to me. No, it''s your partnership to lie to me!" Chang Jiawei is no longer stupid and will not be fooled by them again.


    It''s not difficult to open a fake consultation sheet in order to cooperate with the show, just tear it up after opening it. It can only be said that the people from Guozhi teamed up with Cao Yong to set up a trick to trick him into telling the trick from his mouth.


    No way. Ever since they learned about this situation, Shi Lei and Du Yeqing felt that this matter was very strange the more they thought about it, so they went to talk to Shen Youhuan. Shen Youhuan informed Cao Yong after learning about it. A group of people thought and thought that it would be better to pry from Chang Jiawei, and asked if the matter was serious or not.


    "Yingying,e in for me, you must make it clear today."

 Chapter 1916: 【1916】Cant explain

    Chapter 1916 [1916] Can''t exin


    Chang Jiawei patted the table and said, saying that everyone needs to understand his sad feeling that he is being yed around by everyone at the moment.


    Xie Wanying understood, Senior Chang''s brain circuits are much more straight than Senior Brother Cao and Senior Brother Shen.


    This situation is beyond everyone''s expectations. No one would have thought that this **** turned out not to be twisted at all, and he was a little innocent, so he could easily be deceived. For someone like that, to say that he can be around women all day is too much to praise him.


    Everyone wants to put a question mark on Chang Jiawei''s provocative name, wondering how such a brain can fool a lot of women.


    In fact, it was impossible. Fu Xinheng couldn''t make friends with a famous young man. All I can say is that Xie saw through this earlier than anyone else. Although she has never been in love and doesn''t understand love, her IQ is always online.


    Fu Xinheng waved his hand and asked Zhou Junpeng to make tea for everyone. Today, I want to exin this matter, because it is about their Beidu people.


    If Dr. Hu really acted against the old friend of Xie''s mother, and even suspected of "deliberately silenced", the seriousness of this matter can be imagined. Being a doctor, it is impossible to condone the existence of a fellow who may be a "murderer". .


    "Doctor Xie, it''s okay, you don''t have to worry about us, you can say it." Song Xuelin said seriously.


    Dr. Song''s voice revealed a rare seriousness and seriousness, not being a genius and beingzy. Xie Wanying felt that everyone had misunderstood something.


    is all spection, it is best not to jump to conclusions without clear evidence. Xie Wanying thinks so. Now that Auntie Min is awake, she must respect Auntie Min first, and she will talk about it after asking the client in the past two days. Whether it is rted to what happened to her mother back then requires further evidence to prove it.


    "Auntie Min may know whether what Dr. Hu said is true or false." Xie Wanying expressed her thoughts.


    All can continue to feel her principle of only talking about logic and evidence.


    Everyone at the scene was quiet. Fu Xinheng picked up the phone and called Dr. Guan to ask about the situation.


    Doctor Guan only knew that day when Chang Jiawei asked him what the reason was for Dr. Hu, he was almost scared to death after hearing it: "What? She''s making a fool of herself and watching her colleague''s patient die without saving it?"


    This problem is far worse than the previous Dr. Hu who just dumped the me on others.


    Dr. Guan didn''t quite believe it: "This, it''s not possible. She should know that if she does this kind of thing, her reputation will be ruined. I haven''t heard her do such an outrageous thing for so many years. No matter how she said it. A doctor with a high technical title in our hospital has worked for many years. Besides, she and Dr. Du are colleagues in the same department. If a patient in the same department has an ident, the entire department will be deducted from the bonus, and she will also be implicated. How can she be so stupid ."


    It makes sense for everyone to listen to Dr. Guan''s analysis. It just can''t exin why Dr. Hu opened the fire door as if he didn''t see the patient and left.


    "Could it be that the patient fell down after she left." Dr. Guan asked.


    "What she said was that she didn''t even see a figure. The patient was obviously standing and lying in the corridor, unless she was blind. But she was not blind," Chang Jiawei said.


    Dr. Guan couldn''t find the reason: "If you ask her, she won''t admit it. No way, it''s just as impossible for the dean to ask her."

 Chapter 1917: 【1917】Pity

    Chapter 1917 [1917] Pity


    "What do you think now?" Dr. Guan continued to ask, "What do you think she would want to do to that patient? Why don''t you tell Dr. Du and let Dr. Du be on guard? She is annoying, I think she is the problem. Doing this kind of thing is harmful to her and has no motivation. Does she have a personal grudge against the patient?"


    In the matter of personal vendetta, if Dr. Hu was thinking of murder for her mother''s exam transfer, it would be impossible. Even if there was a shady scene in the exam back then, the exam was useless and belonged to the rmendation system, and exposure was useless. Aunt Min said earlier that the matter has been investigated and it is meaningless.


    As Dr. Guan analyzed, Dr. Hu��s motive formitting the crime does not exist. Xie Wanying has thought about it calmly and calmly, so these questions must be asked first by the client, Aunt Min.


    Even if Aunt Min wakes uppletely, for the sake of Aunt Min''s condition, it is best to wait a few days until Aunt Min''s heart ispletely stable before asking. As a doctor, you need to consider the patient''s conditionprehensively.


    Actually, Aunt Min is very safe in Guozhi, Xie Wanying thinks there is no need to rush. There is really nothing wrong with Dr. Hu who can''t escape.


    After hearing her words, the others calmed down and thought it was the same reason.


    "Yingying."


    Brother Cao spoke up. . Xie Wanyingjing waited for her senior brother to speak, knowing that she had gotten so many seniors to ask about this matter, indicating that she had not done something properly.


    "We all know you''re cool, but asionally, you don''t need to be that cool."


    Originally thought that Senior Brother Cao was trying to point out what was wrong with her and that she was not thinking calmly enough, but Senior Brother Cao said that her mind was too calm. Xie Wanying was surprised and raised her head to look at Senior Brother Cao.


    The two small dimples at the corners of Cao Yong''s mouth smiled at her with a touch of pity.


    A person who is too calm is equivalent to being too rigid. In fact, he may hurt himself. Because everyone''s heart is fleshy and there are fragile areas, it is not a good thing to always force yourself to be calm, and it is against thews of human biology. This is what he has always told her, to learn to rx her mind properly, even if she is self-willed to someone she knows in private, it ispletely eptable.


    Brother Cao is a very gentle person.


    Xie Wanying thought again, but being a doctor is to be calm, isn''t Mr. Fu always calm like a robot?


    When she looked at the people sitting in the circle, the expressions on their faces were the same as what Senior Brother Cao suggested to her.


    Fu Xinheng frowned when she received her look.


    Don''t drag him topare with her. He is not a robot, and she is not as terrifying as her brain.


    A normal person, even a robot, sees that the people around him seem to have been assassinated, and the first thing they think about is whether they will be killed in the same way, because everyone is afraid of death. She is calmer than a professional detective who coldly analyzes a bunch of other parties who have no motive and space tomit the crime. No wonder Hu Zhifan''s gang of police said that they can bring her into the team.


    The tea ising. After drinking a sip of tea, everyone calmed down and returned to discuss Geng Yonghui''s condition.


    "Your brother''s situation is like this. The hypothmus shows a cerebral infarction." Cao Yong officially informed the patient''s family, "I started giving him medication after receiving the report yesterday. There is no suggestion for surgery at the moment, and the attention can be focused on the orthopedics first. Surgery. If needed, I cane over to see or even help when orthopaedic surgeryes."


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1918: 【1918】More and more important

    Chapter 1918 [1918] More and more important


    indicates that the condition of other parts of the patient is not serious, which is a very good result.


    Geng Yongzhe wanted to touch his relieved heart with his hand and nodded, "Thank you, Senior Brother Cao."


    "You''re wee. This is our business. If you have any questions, you can ask Dr. Chang now. He should be the chief surgeon."


    In the case of Orthopedics, no one in this ss of students has taken their turn to go to Orthopedics. Mainly because the specialty of orthopedics is rather peculiar. The non-medical education department designates a department that medical students must study in the internship stage, but it is also a big business. Therefore, various medical schools sometimes set up orthopedic sses for this orthopedics department to train future students.


    For example, the National Association has orthopaedic majors, undergraduates, postgraduates and doctoral students, but it has nothing to do with their eighth-year ss. Orthopedics never trained specialist students in their eight-year ss. It is very rare to hear that the seniors of the eighth-year ss end up in the department of orthopedics. The reason is that orthopedics actually has high technical requirements for doctors.


    The top students in the eight-year ss, the ones with the best academic performance like to go to the two prestigious surgical specialties, neurology and cardiothoracic surgery, and the second ce to go to the hepatobiliary surgery. If you want to go to Orthopedics with average academic performance, it will be your turn to be picky about medical students.


    The Department of Orthopedics of the National Association now mainly recruits graduate students and doctoral students who are recruited by their own medical schools and then trained locally, and more importantly, they are directly recruited from other medical schools. such as the North. Orthopedics students in Beidu are very famous.


    Like when President Wu poached Fu Xinheng and poached Chang Jiawei together, it is precisely because the spine surgery of the National Association is very weak and needs talents from Beidu to supplement. Spine surgery will be more and more important in the future medical business in China. One is that because people are rich, they begin to pay attention to appearance. This appearance refers not only to the facial features, but also to the body. The spine is the pir of the human body, and it is impossible to say that it is not important. Second, because the people are getting richer, the treatment of cancer will not be limited to the resection of the primary tumor, but will try any secondary tumor surgery that can prolong survival.


    The spine is amon site for many cancer recurrences. If bone metastases falling on the spine can be perfectly excised at the early stage and the spinal function can be reconstructed, the patient''s survival time can be greatly prolonged and the quality of life time will be directly improved.


    The most painful part of many patients with bone metastases is not that the death period of cancer metastasis is approaching, but that people are directly incontinent and paralyzed, making the patient''s life worse in the final stage of life.


    The purpose of medicine is not only to prolong the life of patients, but also to improve the well-being of patients before they die.


    In the current Orthopedic Department of the National Association, there are actually more than half of the cancer patients living there, with primary and recurrent metastases, each ounting for half. This business is booming. I heard that President Wu wants to poach people from Beidu Orthopedics students.


    You can''t just dig people, you must aim at the seedlings when you want to dig. Who helped Dean Wu to be the eyes of this pair of hunters?


    Xie Wanying recalled seeing Senior Chang running to Beidu three times during this period, saying that it seemed unreasonable for only academic exchanges. She had never heard of anyrge-scale academic exchanges held in Beidu recently.


    Senior Chang may be helping President Wu as a spy, because the New Year is the time when major hospitals start to recruit outstanding medical students in advance.

 Chapter 1919: 【1920】Surgery

    Chapter 1919 [1920] Technique


    Chang Jiawei''s strength is definitely there.


    Now Geng Yongzhe can hear from Senior Brother Cao that the operation was handed over to Chang Jiawei. Brother Cao is a doctor who tells the truth, and he won''t say that because of someone''s nickname, he will deny the doctor''s technical strength. For example, when the rtionship between Senior Brother Cao and Senior Brother Tao did not ease, he never thought that Senior Brother Tao''s handling of Zhao Zhaowei''s illness was perfunctory.


    After understanding this, Geng Yongzhe felt nervous when he wanted to listen to the other party about his brother''s surgery.


    Chang Jiawei nced at the expression of ssmate Geng, thinking that thest time he didn''t say anything, he had already scared the kid into paralysis, and he was a little reluctant to say it, and asked, "Did Dr. Liu ask you to sign?"


    "My mother said that Dr. Liu couldn''t find me today, so I''ll go to Dr. Liu tomorrow."


    While talking, there was a knock at the door of the office, and Dr. Liu came to the door. The date of the operation is scheduled for the day after tomorrow. If the family members do not sign today, I am afraid that there will be other dys tomorrow. Now that I know where my family is, I can quickly find someone to sign it once and for all.


    Seeing that many teachers are drinking tea here, Dr. Liu wanted to take the family members outside to talk.


    "Let''s talk here." Cao Yong said proactively.


    We all know that this junior and senior brother is not very good at psychological pressure, and I am afraid that Dr. Liu can''t handle it alone. The big guys are all here to handle the follow-up better.


    In the face of his brother''s blunt words, Geng Yongzhe lowered his head and felt a little ashamed.


    Dr. Liu moved a small bench and sat in front of the family, with a pen in his hand exining to the family while drawing on a piece of paper. He is older than Dr. Guo, and his voice is obviously more stable: "You are a medical student. I think you can understand a lot of things without my exnation."


    For the sake of his younger brother, Geng Yongzhe focused his studies on orthopedics, so he didn''t need to spend more time with his seniors. In fact, the information in medical books is much older than thetest clinical applications. What he has read in books is clinically obsolete.


    I just heard that Dr. Liu just said that the operation method is: "The Enbloc operation is going to be performed."


    "What En��?"


    "Yes, haven''t you heard of it?"


    This is not mentioned in the book, I seem to have seen it somewhere. Geng Yongzhe tried hard to recall, not just recalling medical textbooks.


    "Enbloc mentioned by Dr. Liu refers to a surgical procedure, the full name of which is en-blocresection. In spinal surgery, the corresponding professional name is Totalenblocspodylectomy, or TES for short, en bloc resection of the spine." Xie Wanying spoke in Geng''s ear.


    The surgical seniors present here were filled with emotion when they saw the scene where one of the two medical students who were ssmates needed to give the other a term for popr science medicine.


    Can��t me Geng for not seeming to remember, because it��s impossible to collect all the medical information that is not the most cutting-edge but belongs to misceneous non-systematic education in medical books.


    Medicine is broad and profound, with too much content. There is only one medical book for surgery, and the knowledge points listed can only be superficial. Medical students who want to learn to be proficient must pass clinical practice and clinical work. Doctors are learning the old profession for a reason.


    What everyone admires is that Xie, who has never been to orthopedics, seems to be proficient in clinical knowledge of orthopedics. As soon as Dr. Liu said it, he immediately exined the problem to the point, and all the professional terms came out.


    This made the orthopedic people a little surprised and excited. Chang Jiawei secretly took a picture of her thigh and thought to herself: By the way, it''s not that she has no interest in orthopaedics, maybe she cane to orthopaedics for a try.

 Chapter 1920: 【1921】Special

    Chapter 1920 [1921] Special


    Chang Jiawei is estimating that people from other departments, including his old ssmate Fu Xinheng, may not be able to exin their orthopaedics content more fluently than what Xie said just now.


    Dr. Liu lowered his head curiously, looked at Xie Wanying, and asked her another question: "Tell him about en-blocresection."


    This is the senior who was whetted by her and wanted to discuss with her in depth. Anyway, after her speech, she could just continue to help them exin the family members, killing two birds with one stone.


    "en-blocresection is a surgical concept. The surgical concept is not specific. It can be widely applied and guided to any surgical operation, not just spine surgery." Xie Wanying said, trying to help Geng recall relevant medical knowledge "For example, the total resection of cervical cancer that we discussed in the gynecology department in the afternoon can be said to be an interpretation of en-blocresection."


    This analogy is easy to understand. The others nodded frequently.


    en-blocresection is directly tranted as: en bloc resection. Such nouns don''t have a pre-designated name, and they really don''t refer to any surgery, just as Xie Wanying said that it is only suitable for any surgical surgery as a concept principle. In a nutshell, it''s called everything. No matter how much the tumor upies, as long as the tumor upies the entire anatomical area involved, it ispletely resected.


    The greatest benefit of ??total resection is self-evident, which is to minimize the problem of tumor spread during surgery. However, for patients and their family members, as long as they hear words like cutting off all of them, they will inevitably be stimted, and it is difficult to ept the result of cutting off a whole piece for a while.


    The doctor chooses not to choose a full cut, and cannot depend on the mood of the patient and family members. First, it depends on the specific case and considers it separately.


    Thinking of his stepmother''s illness, he didn''t advocate everything. Now my brother''s surgery says that his brother''s entire vertebral body needs to be cut off. It''s the spine. It''s too clear that he is a doctor who is missing a vertebral body. Geng Yongzhe''s face was blue and his heart ached, and he said, "Isn''t it benign? Why do you need to cut the entire vertebra? Is there no other surgical method?"


    Spine surgery is certainly the same as any other surgery, there are many types of operations. For example, we often hear about the palliative dpression that only removes theminae for advanced patients, the early curettage tumor resection and only the visible part of the tumor, and the WBB staged resection developed on this basis. The extent of quasi-tumor invasion is limited and the tissue is preserved as much as possible. However,ter clinical practice proved that the staged surgery of spine surgery may not achieve good results if it wants to achieve good results such as breast-conserving uterine surgery. Bone is a hard lump that is not easier to pathologically differentiate and cut than soft tissue.


    "The spine is a special ce. If there is a spinal tuberculosis, the whole vertebra is cut. Doctors mainly look at the degree of bone destruction. If the bone damage is veryrge, you can''t cut the whole vertebra. On the other hand, whether it is benign or It is malignant. Because it involves the spinal cord, it is difficult for doctors to partially remove it and remove it. Many tumors are prone to recurrence. It is not a benign tumor that will not recur after excision. For example, the benign uterine fibroids we saw in the gynecology department. Your brother is young, and the doctor will rpse It is better to cut the whole vertebra, even if it is a malignant metastatic tumor, the possibility of the recurrence of all vertebrae is minimized.�� Xie Wanying exined to Geng.

 Chapter 1921: 【1922】Pushing the boat

    Chapter 1921 [1922] Pushing the boat with the current


    The lesions are different in different parts of the human body, and the doctors have to deal with them in different ways, which must be based on medical reality.


    Geng Yongzhe thought silently after listening.


    Dr. Liu, who was sitting opposite, gave Xie Wanying a quiet thumbs up: Your answer is good~ very refined.


    I exined that proper nouns can be read in the dictionary. The paragraph Xie Wanying saidter is a generalization of rtively deep knowledge, which is only learned by those who want to know more about orthopedics.


    The people in the other departments were stunned by her words.


    Isn''t it? Are you interested in orthopedics? He wouldn''t believe it if he was killed. Huang Zhilei scratched his hair with his hands.


    Song Xuelin''s brown eyes nced at Dr. Xie: Are you sure? Dr. Xie is not interested in extraneural but in orthopedics? No, no, there must be something wrong.


    Zhou Junpeng turned his head to look at Fu Xinheng: Before, everyone thought in unison that she was interested outside her heart, right?


    Fu Xinheng and Cao Yong had expressionless faces. The two of them seemed equally dazed and a little dizzy.


    "Yingying, have you checked the information for me?" Geng Yongzhe raised his head and asked something other people were afraid to ask her.


    This question is moreplicated to answer. First of all, before her rebirth, she was engaged in pathology, and the work of the front-line pathologists is not divided into internal medicine and surgery, etc. Some clinical knowledge can be regarded as a wide range of dabbling, which belongs to the medical experience she has umted for many years in her previous life.


    Secondly, she remembers what Mr. Tan, who brought her into the school, said that when you are a medical student, don''t think about a specialist, you must learn everything first, study hard, andy a solid foundation first. I am afraid that there will be no such learning opportunities in the future. .


    The human body is a whole. No matter which specialty she works in in the future, the patients she manages are not necessarily the only specialty diseases she is engaged in. She cannot understand other diseases, which will lead to terrible missed diagnosis and misdiagnosis.


    Orthopedics She has no chance to go to wheel medicine. The arrival of the patient, the younger brother of ssmate Geng, gave her the opportunity to get in touch with the orthopaedic department. Like thest time I watched the spine imaging film of a specific case, to be honest, she and her ssmates did not have this kind of learning opportunity before, and they needed to seize it.


    In conclusion, Xie Wanying nodded to Geng''s question.


    "Huh!" Huang Zhilei took the lead in exhaling. I knew that it was impossible, a beautiful girl, little sister, could not like the Orthopedics Department, a gathering ce for strong men and strong women.


    said as if other surgeries do not require physicalbor. Chang Jiawei wants to spray it back out of their nerves. The hand drilled skulls outside of their nerves can directly make the surgeon''s hand crippled, and they can be mutually exclusive with their orthopaedic department.


    "I see that you are very interested in orthopedics and know a lot about it. When you have surgery the day after tomorrow, do you want to visit the operating room?" Dr. Liu''s suggestion to Xie was simple, without any conspiracy and tricks. The students were moved by their orthopaedic academic insights.


    When the others heard this, they didn''t think so, and their eyes all focused on Dr. Liu: This man! ?


    "That''s great!" Chang Jiawei immediately stretched out his hand and patted Dr. Liu''s shoulder, praising his subordinates for their quick and flexible response, turning around and decisively grabbing Xie and saying, "Come here the day after tomorrow, I will arrange for you to serve as a second assistant. Call and discuss with your teacher Du, he should agree."


    No! People from other departments all stared at Chang Jiawei.


    "How do you think Dr. Du can agree?" Huang Zhilei asked him angrily.

 Chapter 1922: 【1923】Uncle

    Chapter 1922 [1923] Pretending to be Uncle


    Is Du Haiwei an idiot? Can you allow a medical student to go to someone else''s operating table in the middle of an internship in your own department?


    "He owes me a favor." Chang Jiawei said confidently.


    Even Fu Xinheng expressed dissatisfaction, and nced at him: "When did he owe you favor?" In addition to this questioning, he had to question the old ssmate: You used to say that you would help me pull people out of your heart, but now you have changed Are you going to pull someone to your orthopaedic department?


    Chang Jiawei couldn''t control the rtionship between Sanqi21 and his ssmates for the time being, so he immediately called Du Haiwei: "Hey, Mr. Du, didn''t I tell youst time? The rtionship between the two of us is good now."


    This dude has a sweet mouth. The people who were listening were all stunned.


    "Well." Du Haiwei replied calmly from the opposite side as if he had guessed what he was going to say, "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    "It''s like this, Mr. Du, you know, Xie Wanying''s younger brother will have orthopaedic surgery the day after tomorrow. I want Xie to apany Geng to the operating room. At the beginning, this patient was the first to discover the problem. When she is here, her ssmates will be more at ease." Chang Jiawei said.


    Huang Zhilei turned around when he heard what he said, wanting to tell him that you have the ability to speak directly without making excuses.


    Chang Jiawei is very calm, the excuse he made is in line withmon sense, not a hard excuse.


    "Okay. I''ll make arrangements for the two of them." Du Haiwei said, "The lives of rtives must be put first."


    "Mr. Du, you understand people very well." Chang Jiawei said gratefully.


    "Doctor Chang, you don''t have to be polite with me. I want to thank you for what happenedst time."


    "No need to thank you." Chang''s family said carelessly, and when he looked back at everyone''s questioning eyes, he simply pointed out what happened, "It was Mr. Du''s grandfather who had a problem with his lumbar spine. Their family sent the old man to the National Association for an inspection and came to me to see it. Look."


    "Why are you looking for you? Isn''t it more convenient for Mr. Du to find Beidusan?" Huang Zhilei questioned.


    Today, this Huang Daxia has been looking for him a lot, and Chang Jiawei expressed his dissatisfaction: "Huang Zhilei, don''t you know that the Du family lives here, and you let them send patients to Beidu San for treatment all day long?"


    It seems that Du Haiwei came to see Chang Jiawei after learning from the three spine surgeons in Beidu that he came to the National Association to find him Chang Jiawei.


    "Isn''t Mr. Du''s grandfather paralyzed?"


    "The hemiplegia caused by cerebral hemorrhage is just a decrease in the muscle strength of the left limb, and it has nothing to do with the lumbar spine. The old man''s waist is not a problem." After refuting the other party''s words, Chang Jiawei turned his head and hurriedly said to Xie Wanying, who was sitting opposite. , "Yingying, you muste, it''s arranged for you."


    Xie Wanying hesitated slightly: "Teacher Chang, do you really want me to be the second assistant?"


    "Yes. I know you haven''t been to an orthopedic department, it doesn''t matter, I''m here, I''ll cover you."


    Others looked at him, the yboy, who was spit on the sea and pretending to be an uncle, and his eyes were narrowed.


    Don��t be afraid of having a teacher. Xie Wanying thought to herself, mainly because the patient''s family might mind that she, a rookie, would be on the operating table.


    Geng Yongzhe said: "I believe in you." For her strength, he had already felt relieved after seeing it with his own eyes. Likest time the two of them had just arrived in the obstetrics department, they were also rookies with zero experience. Xie was able to quickly rescue the patient and deliver the child in the ambnce without the guidance of the teacher. This is obviously a talent.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1923: 【1923】Fighting to go

    Chapter 1923 [1923] Fighting to go


    The trust of ssmates made Xie Wanying think that she should not just study.


    "Teacher Chang, can I ask a few questions?" Xie Wanying said.


    "You said." Chang Jiawei readily agreed.


    "The patient needs an artificial vertebral body after TES en bloc resection. What type of artificial vertebral body does the teacher n to put on the patient?"


    As soon as her wordsnded, Dr. Liu pped his palm, pointed at her, and said to the crowd, "Look, do you dare to say that she has never been to an orthopaedic department?"


    Others looked at her with puzzled eyes: How much do you know about orthopedics?


    Compare Geng Yongzhe. It is said that she has been self-taught orthopedics in advance because of her brother''s illness, but she is not proficient in the end.


    Xie Wanying had to say a few words for Geng: "He misunderstood that his brother''s disease was in the calf, and he was not studying spine surgery."


    "You don''t have to speak for me, Yingying." Geng Yongzhe''s face showed a hint of shame.


    The fact cannot be denied that his medical foundation is not solid. In addition to textbook knowledge, his other medical knowledge information is much less than that of Xie ssmates. If you really want to be a top student like Xie, your medical knowledge must be veryprehensive and not partial. It was he who was wrong, he was partial to the subject, which caused the misdiagnosis and misdiagnosis of his brother''s disease.


    Therefore, if you want to be a specialist in a major, withoutprehensive medical knowledge as a foundation, the goal of a boss will never be achieved.


    "Yingying, if you want to discuss academics, you cane to my office, and I''ll show you the materials for orthopaedic surgery." Chang Jiawei was very excited, and took this opportunity to suggest her toe to his office for a private chat.


    When studying, it is definitely better if you can see the real thing with your own eyes than just hear it. Xie Wanying nodded.


    Little Junior Sister is simple and doesn''t know what kind of brains this **** is using. Pull a girl to your office to chat and say it''s to discuss academics? Ghosts believe. Huang Zhilei thought about it, Senior Brother Cao was inconvenient toe forward to be a stalker, and ordered thezy cat Song: "You can apany herter and study together."


    When someone wanted to sabotage his two-person world n, Chang Jiawei immediately turned around and objected: "Dr. Song didn''te here to study with me. He used to be from Beidu, and he studied orthopedics in Beidu three times before, and he has seen everything. ... he wouldn''t be interested."


    As a well-known talent in the Northern Capital, the leaders of the Northern Capital must arrange for Song Xuelin toplete the round of the most powerful department in the Northern Capital. Besides, everyone knows that Song Xuelin loves to bezy as a genius.


    Song Xuelin spit out: "I took my orthopedics round a long time ago, and the time interval is a little long, so I can just review my homework."


    Chang Jiawei red at him anxiously: "You are a neurosurgeon now, what are you doing here to review your homework? Do you want to change jobs?"


    He didn''t want to change jobs, he didn''t want to review his homework, he just wanted to see what Dr. Xie had to say. He expected that Dr. Xie''s speech should be very interesting. For this reason, Song Xuelin kept his mouth shut and did not argue with the other party, anyway - Lai Ding.


    Several other people realized something when they looked at Song Xuelin''s expression. Zhou Junpeng raised his hand and said, "I also went to the orthopedics department to review my homework."


    "What are you talking about!" Chang Jiawei was about to jump, turned around and shouted, "You are running my orthopaedics review homework out of your heart? Didn''t you expect your teacher Fu to be watching you here?"


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1924: 【1924】Mighty and mighty

    Chapter 1924 [1924] Mighty


    The problem is that Fu Xinheng''s silent expression does not object to his proposal. Zhou Junpeng can see it.


    Chang Jiawei felt that his lungs were about to explode. One light bulb is not enough,e two.


    After a while, he realized that there were more than two of them.


    Cao Yong suggested: "Let''s all go over and listen."


    So, a bunch of people all prepared to follow.


    What is this. All of them suddenly became interested in their orthopaedic materials, obviously not all of them. In his heart, Chang Jiawei thought about lying on his back on the ground and shouting in the sky: "I''m all mentally ill."


    "Calm down." Fu Xinheng said to the old ssmate who was so angry that he jumped up, "you took her to see the surgical materials, and you want to discuss the operation of this patient. I have a consultation with Cao Yong on this patient. Wouldn''t it be a good thing to go and listen to it?"


    These guys formed a big team, and they came to his orthopaedic office with a mighty and justifiable excuse.


    I''m dying of anger. Chang Jiawei felt his lungs that were about to explode on the way. When he pushed open the door of his office, he was reluctant and only willing to greet ssmate Xie: "Yingying,e here."


    Xie Wanying walked over and first saw the showcase on the left. On each floor of the cab are not only somerge and small surgical materials, but also many documents stacked next to them.


    It should be mentioned here that each surgical department has its own special specialized surgical materials. For these consumables, surgeons usually need to think about them outside of surgery. If you don''t think about it, how can you be sure how to use it.


    The consumables ced in the doctor''s office cannot be brought to the operating room for use by the patient without the disinfection process, and the doctor cannot just take the consumables from the hospital warehouse into his office. Consumables in the hospital warehouse should be ounted for. Most of the consumables that surgeons think about are trial supplies sent to the department by the salesmen of medical devicepanies.


    Whether it is a medical devicepany or a pharmaceuticalpany, all items and drugs sold to hospital departments will be apanied by very detailed information. This is because medical products are not like ordinary products. If the product information rmended to doctors does not meet the clinical requirements, no doctor will dare to use it. So this header contains the most cutting-edge medical information. It is impossible for these things to be updated in medical textbooks in a timely manner, and medical students cannot learn them in college ssrooms.


    In the clinic, the teacher leads the students, and these materials are all ced in the teacher''s personal office. Unless the medical student can enter the teacher''s private office area, he will still not be able to ess this information, and he will have to wait until he graduates to work.


    It doesn''t matter if you''re not in a hurry, but now medical students have to be employed in the top three, and knowing and not understanding these cutting-edge things is a plus point for medical students. It can not be said that it is not important.


    Geng Yongzhe, who followed, knew that he was a blessing to ssmate Xie again.


    "Come on, let me show you this." When Chang Jiawei took out the baby in his office, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smug, as if he had temporarily forgotten the unpleasantness of a few more light bulbs.


    Except Xie Wanying, a group of people shamelessly gathered around the coffee table and refused to leave.


    Chang Jiawei had to open the "treasure box", which is an iron box, in front of everyone. After the lid was removed, I saw a few pieces inside.


    Orthopedics is known as the heavy manualbor department in surgery, and you can see how heavy it is just by looking at the surgical materials.

 Chapter 1925: 【1925】Artificial Materials

    Chapter 1925 [1925] Artificial Materials


    Things that can rece human bones must be as hard as bones, so metal materials are moremon in orthopedics.


    If these pieces didn''t appear in the surgeon''s box, at first nce they would have thought they were machine parts.


    The ??cylindrical shape looks like the screen is closed. This thing is called a titanium cage, a kind of orthopedic material.


    Just by looking at this structure, you can see that it should be a simple equipment, and it is true. It is the leastplex supporting material in the fixed fusion artificial vertebral body. Since it does not have a height-adjusting device, it cannot be adjusted during surgery, and the stability relies on the cones at both ends of the head and tail. The surgeon can only add titanium tes or nails to it to help fix it.


    Medical materials are constantly developing. In view of the defect that the height of the titanium cage cannot be adjusted, another artificial vertebral body that can be adjusted in height will definitely be invented. It is called an adjustable and fixed artificial vertebral body.


    This kind of artificial vertebral body is like the one that Xie Wanying is holding in the hands of her predecessors. The structure is actually notplicated. A coneposed of an inner cylinder and an outer cylinder, plus an adjustment screw. If the surgeon wants to increase the height during the operation, the inner cylinder should be pulled up and then fixed, and if it wants to be lowered, the inner cylinder should be pressed down and then fixed. The adjustment can be adjusted, but the inner cylinder and the outer cylinder are only fixed by screws. Think about it and know that the stability is not reliable. Therefore, the surgeon must also add a rod system to it to assist in the fixation.


    How to enhance the self-stability of the artificial vertebral body, medical scientists have reinvented the following so called self-fixating artificial vertebral body. This artificial vertebral body does not need to add titanium te and screw rod system, and relies on its own front and rear ends to directly add screw pieces to the adjacent vertebral bodies.


    The above three are all fusion artificial vertebral bodies. They develop step by step and try to ovee the previous defects, but eventually there will be rtive surgical seque due to the loss of mobility.


    It is mentioned here that when the vertebral body is removed during surgery, the cartge tissue between the vertebral bodies, that is, the intervertebral disc, must be removed at the same time. Only in this way can the artificial vertebral body be fixed between the front and rear vertebral bodies. After the intervertebral disc is removed, it is conceivable that it will affect the physiological function of this part of the spine. Therefore, the fused artificial vertebral body cannot be bent because it is fixed and cannot rece the intervertebral disc. In this case, the active pressure of the spinal column can only be transmitted to the adjacent vertebral body, and poor adjustment may eventually lead to the degeneration of the intervertebral disc of the adjacent vertebral body. If the patient is an elderly person, the atrophy of the intervertebral disc is not very good, and the follow-up will be more serious.


    understood this defect, and a movable artificial vertebral body was invented. The purpose of the movement is to match the artificial vertebral body that reces the function of the intervertebral disc. It''s just that these movable artificial vertebral bodies are not mature and are still in the exploratory stage. The ideal is very beautiful. It is very difficult to be exactly the same as the original organs and tissues of the human body and be very obedient, equivalent to the creator. Thetest products upgraded in this way are definitely more expensive than the old ones. In order to save money, the fixed artificial vertebral body plus screw rod system is moremon in clinical practice.


    After reading these things, people in other departments are indeed reviewing the knowledge of orthopedics. One by one, they looked at Chang Jiawei while thinking. Can this artificial vertebral body be ced in the most suitable position to adjust the most suitable height?

 Chapter 1926: 【1926】Wait

    Chapter 1926 [1926] Swing wide


    Afterwards, it should be the most difficult point of this operation to achieve the goal of minimal damage to adjacent vertebral bodies and intervertebral discs and ensure the patient''s physiological function. These are the subject of orthopaedic research.


    Each specialty in medicine has its very difficult particrity. At this moment, no one dares to underestimate the orthopaedic surgeon.


    "I''ll take these pieces back for you to study." Chang Jiawei happily gave the box and the materials inside to Xie Xie.


    Maybe these things are for the seniors, but Xie Wanying knows that the general clinical teacher will not use them for the juniors to y. The technical threshold set by the seniors in medicine is rted to the seniors'' own jobs, and it is impossible to easily give away the juniors for nothing.


    When ?? took over the iron box, Xie Wanying was very grateful, and thanked him continuously: "Thank you Teacher Chang, I will study it for a few days and bring it back to you."


    "I gave it to you, you can keep it, you don''t need to pay it back." Chang Jiawei said loudly and waved his hand.


    A group of other people in the office, except Dr. Liu, were all dissatisfied with him in their eyes: My dear, what are you showing in front of everyone? Only your orthopedic stuff to show off?


    "Yingying." Huang Zhilei immediately greeted his little sister, "You want to see specialist surgical materials, especially neurosurgery. I''ll take you to Senior Brother Cao''s office to see how much you want to take."


    This one by onevishness is not taking their hearts into consideration, is it?


    Zhou Junpeng nced at Fu Xinheng, whose face was a little heavy, and quickly added: "Mr. Fu''s office has materials for cardiac surgery."


    All of a sudden, the seniors stuffed too much, and she couldn''t learn it. Xie Wanying can only thank you one by one, and then think of a way to finish the operation of Geng''s brother.


    On the second day, I went back to the third gynecology department in Beidu with ssmate Geng, ssmate Geng helped Wang Cui draw up the surgery n and handed it over to Mr. Du. In the morning, Wang Cui had a colonoscopy, and in the afternoon, she got a preliminary report. ording to the naked eye, it may be hyperstic polyps. The final pathological result of the tumor removed by endoscopy will be waited for one week, which does not hinder the clinician''s judgment and arrangement of the operation date.


    For patients, it is best to operate as soon as possible. Every extra day the patient stays in the hospital will also affect the bed turnover rate. Given that the expected time for the operation is not long and it is not a local operation, the date of the operation was immediately arranged for tomorrow afternoon. It means that after Geng Yonghui''s operation in the morning, Xie Wanying and Geng Yongzhe will run back to Beidu San to rush to Wang Cui''s operation.


    On the day of the two operations, I woke up early in the morning, and I was a little nervous when I suddenly had to go to the stage without going to the orthopaedic operating room. Xie Wanying bought breakfast in the cafeteria and hurried to the hospital while eating, and brought breakfast to ssmate Geng and the others.


    Entered the ward and saw Geng''s mother washing her son''s face. Geng and the nurse are measuring the patient''s blood pressure and temperature and heart rate together. Approaching, Xie Wanying shouted: "Auntie, I bought you breakfast to eat. Xiaohui can''t eat it for the time being. I''ll talk about it after the surgery."


    She shouted in such a daily tone, Mother Geng, who was about to take her young son to the operating table, suddenly felt relieved and thanked her back: "Thank you, thank you so much, Dr. Xie."


    "You''re wee. You can eat first." Saying that, Xie Wanying went over to help aunt empty the water in the basin, and went to the bedside to visit the patient.


    It was time for surgery, and Geng Yonghui had a tender face.

 Chapter 1927: 【1927】Assault Exam

    Chapter 1927 [1927] Raid Exam


    The patient''s eyelids never stopped blinking, showing panic like a thumping bunny.


    The blood pressure measured by the nurse on the other side is normal 100 and 60. If the pulse is slightly faster, it is 92, which cannot be said to be very fast. Because the preoperative tension can also cause the heart rate to be too fast. Likest time, ssmate Zhao Zhaowei was so nervous that Dr. Zhang immediately put anesthesia to sleep.


    It is said that Zhang Tinghai is also in charge of the operation today. It may be because the patient''s heart rate is not stable before the operation. The Department of Anesthesiology has dispatched experienced backbone doctors to **** the operation.


    After a while, Dr. Liu arrived at the ward as an assistant to prepare before the chief surgeon. When I came here, I saw that almost everyone was here, and I asked Xie ssmate: "Have you had breakfast?"


    "I have eaten." Xie Wanying replied to the senior, and by the way reported the patient''s vital signs just measured, "The body temperature is normal, thirty-six degrees eight. The blood pressure is between 100 and 60, and the heart rate is 92. The cough is significantly reduced, and there is chest pain. The patient has I slept well after taking the medicinest night."


    I took the right antibiotics a few days ago, the bronchitis was under control, and the low-grade fever quickly subsided, which supported the safety of the operation. As for the heart rate, after finding out what is causing it, it is not at all afraid of being fast, and the doctor can deal with the cause. The most feared is the unexined abnormal heart rate.


    Excellent medical students make seniors worry. Listening to herprehensive answer, Dr. Liu nodded in appreciation, turned his head and asked ssmate Geng, "Have you eaten yet?"


    Geng Yongzhe:��


    Probably he didn''t even think about it, losing to Xie has such an item in terms of eating.


    Dr. Liu guessed what his reaction meant, shook his head, and admonished him: "I heard that your next department ising to our orthopaedic department for an internship. Orthopedics, like other departments, is very busy. As a surgeon , first of all, you must have self-discipline and maintain a good body. For breakfast, you must ensure that you eat well and on time, otherwise what will happen, you tell me. "


    Senior suddenly came to ask a question in an unannounced exam. After thinking about it, Geng Yongzhe replied: "I''m afraid that the operation will sometimes be too long, and I may starve at noon."


    Dr. Liu turned to look at Xie: What''s your answer?


    "If you don''t eat breakfast, you will easily get gallstones and cholecystitis." Xie Wanying replied.


    The one-strand student Xie may be too obsessed with academics and reduce his sensitivity to other things. As a senior, he heard such an excellent standard answer at this time. There is only one word: cool!


    Chang Jiawei, who was leaning against the door frame at the door, raised his eyebrows, recalling the simr scene that happened when he had dinner with her that night, and he almost couldn''t helpughing.


    Hearing the movement, Dr. Liu turned around and saw his superiorsing, and asked a little surprised, "Mr. Chang, you came early."


    Looking back, Xie Wanying: The chief swordsman is here now?


    There is no need for the chief knife toe early, all the chores are left to the people below. This is how every doctor climbs from low-level to high-level.


    He came early for a reason, so he could see her earlier. It is said that Cao Yong has not performed surgery on the same stage with her for a while, which made his heart itch all of a sudden. He can surpass Cao Yong in the operating room and cooperate with her first. Thinking about it makes his palms warm and his energy is full.


    In front of her, he had to restrain his temper and show the sense of confidence and majesty of a senior. Chang Jiawei put his hands in the pockets of his white coat, and the corners of his brows and mouth narrowed in seriousness.

 Chapter 1928: 【1928】Limited time

    Chapter 1928 [1928] Limited time


    "Hello, Dr. Chang." Geng''s mother saw him, the attending doctor,ing in, and respectfully.


    Geng Yongzhe could see that this **** father always pretended well in front of his mother''s family, and didn''t let his mother notice the person''s usual flower name.


    "Hello." Chang Jiawei responded to the family with his head down, and behaved in a serious manner all the way. Approaching the bedside, he felt the patient''s pulse, with a thoughtful expression on his face, and said, "Don''t be afraid. The uncle Zhang who came yesterday should have told you that he would let you sleep in the operating room. Just do it. It''s a sweet dream, when you wake up and everything is over, it won''t hurt."


    Uncle Zhang? It is estimated that Dr. Zhang Tinghai will fight after hearing this. Am I so old?


    The anesthesiologist who came to see him yesterday was not old. Geng Yonghui, who was slightly amused by his words, showed a faint smile: "Yes, uncle doctor."


    "Hey, don''t call me uncle, you can call me brother." Chang Jiawei patted him on the shoulder to correct.


    Geng Yonghui: Is this a bit of a double standard?


    "It''s alright." Chang Jiaweiforted him again, turned his head and waved his hand like a general, indicating that the surgicalthe waiting outside could be advanced.


    The youngest son is about to be sent to the operating room, Geng''s mother''s heart hangs high, a whimper emerges from her throat, and tears are about to fall.


    "Mom, it''s alright." Geng Yongzhe stood beside his mother andforted him. He was equally worried in his heart, and his brows were not loosened.


    Geng''s mother raised her hand and wiped her eyes, walked over and held her younger son''s hand.


    Several people worked together to transfer the patient to thethe and to the operating room.


    Chang Jiawei saw that ssmate Geng wasing, and while Mrs. Geng was away, as a teacher and a senior, he ordered unhappy: "You eat breakfast first."


    As soon as I found out that this boy didn''t know what to do, he didn''t eat the meal knowing that he was going to have an operation this morning. No wonder Song Xuelin said that these guys were far inferior to her andcked self-control.


    To be a good surgeon, you must know what you are doing all the time. Emotional catharsis can only be temporary, and when the rest of the time involves human life, you must adjust your mood and work. Doctors are engaged in the work of saving people, and this particrity does not allow doctors to be abnormal.


    Being reprimanded by this **** again, Geng Yongzhe lowered his breath: It can only be said that even though his flower name is out, he has never lost the line as a doctor.


    After ?? and the others walked away, Geng Yongzhe immediately turned around to get the breakfast sent by ssmate Xie and ate it.


    Chang Jiawei turned around again and saw Xie who waspletely ready to take the patient all the way to the operating room.


    When the patient entered the operating room for anesthesia, Dr. Liu and ssmate Xie washed their hands by the sink first. They liked her previous performance and chatted with her: "I knew earlier that I would file a report and apply for an orthopaedic internship, but it''s toote now."


    By this time, her internship n should have been fully arranged, and she could no longer be adjusted into a department.


    It is good to have an internship in Orthopedics. It''s just that the internship time of medical students is limited, and no medical student can turn all clinical departments once. Like internal medicine, she only went to respiratory medicine. As a surgical student in other internal medicine departments, she did not have the opportunity to visit and study. Surgery, such as urology, is not bad. ording to Dr. Yin, the fact that she applied for an internship outside the department of urology was not approved, indicating that she would not have the opportunity to study in the department of urology.


    Her only remaining internship time is impossible to carve out a special time to go to the orthopedics department.

 Chapter 1929: 【1929】True or false

    Chapter 1929 [1929] Is it true or false


    The school and Teacher Ren knew that girls were not suitable for orthopedics, so there was no need to arrange for her toe.


    In the corridor, a doctor from another department heard it, and turned around and gave Dr. Liu a "sap": "How confident is your orthopaedic department, do you think you can make her an application report and let here to your department?"


    Dr. Liu turned around and found that it was Dr. Xu from Puwaiyi who spoke, refuting: "How do you know it''s impossible?"


    "She has to go to general surgery. It''s useless for our doctor Kejiang to submit the deration early. I don''t know who arranged it, so she was specially excluded from the second general surgery. Also, the obstetrics and gynecology department of our hospital is waiting for her, thinking about the obstetrics and gynecology department. She must havee, but the leader arranged for her to go to Beidusan."


    What people say is the real thing. Xie''s internship arrangement n caught everyone''s attention early in the morning, and it was too unreasonable to y cards.


    "Is that so?" Dr. Liu didn''t know much about her before, but now he''s surprised to hear it, "If you say it like this, the leader''s arrangement for her is very unreasonable, maybe she will reallye to our orthopaedic department. "


    This Dr. Liu''s brain circuit seems to make sense. Pu Waiyi was so popr that he sprayed him and said, "You have a beautiful dream." This is exactly the same as what Fu Xinheng said before.


    "Why did I have a sweet dream?" Dr. Liu was not happy for the other party to say that.


    "Believe it or not, let her first try to lift the hands and feet of those immobile patients in your orthopedics department."


    Doctors in other departments know all about how terrible the manual work in their orthopaedics department is and can dissuade all the weak. Seriously, if it weren''t for the fact that orthopedics had good profits, and the profits from surgical materials could make a lot of money, there were really few doctors willing toe to orthopedics to suffer and suffer.


    During orthopaedic surgery, the doctor first adjusts the patient''s limbs to a suitable position before performing the surgery. Just carrying it around is exhausting. Because no one else can do this work, the doctor can only do it himself and he knows what position and angle to adjust, but a patient with a broken limb will die like a shot put.


    "We are spine surgery." Dr. Liu emphasized to the other party that spine surgery is not a general surgery, and there is no need to lift limbs.


    Most of the patients lie t on the bed and undergo surgery.


    "I don''t think there is much difference." The other party didn''t show any sympathy to Dr. Liu, and even threatened Xie''s ssmate next to Dr. Liu, "You will soon find out that they are not a ce for people to stay, especially not suitable for girls. Female. Children stay in their department, and sooner orter their arms will be thickened into cattle."


    "Fuck you, go do your work." Dr. Liu couldn''t bear it any longer, he stretched out his legs and kicked him away.


    What Dr. Xu said is true or not, Xie Wanying looked back at the operating room and found that some items were different from other departments'' operations and were rather special.


    Spine surgery seems to operate on the patient''s spine without moving the limbs, but it belongs to the category of orthopaedics in the end, which is clearly orthopedic by Dr. Xu, so some things are used in the same way as orthopedics, such as casts.


    Orthopedic casts are all toomon. When people talk about ster, they will naturally think of orthopaedics first, but they need to ask a question about how much they know about orthopaedic ster. For example, people outside the industry only know that ster is hard, and will mistakenly think that the hard ster is directly tied to a person''s fractured limb. In fact, the ster usually used by orthopedic surgeons should be urately called a ster bandage.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1930: [1930] Different Tools

    Chapter 1930 [1930] Different Tools


    is a special bandage soaked in ked lime. At this time, the ster bandage is soft, and only in this way can it be tied or applied to the relevant part of the patient for shaping, and then wait for the ked lime to harden to fix it.


    For another example, how manyymen know that ster bandages can be used for burns in addition to the mostmonly used fracture treatment and correction.


    Where is the cast of spine surgery used? Do ster bandages immobilize the spine?


    Yes, ster bandages can be tied to the waist for lumbar support, but be careful not to restrain the patient''s chest breathing, and it is contraindicated for pregnant women. As for now in the operating room, ster bandages are temporarily unavable, and the scene of ster application has changed.


    The ster bed is hard, and the patient lies on it as a whole, which is equivalent to that the human bones are on a ne, which is helpful for orthopedic surgeons to observe and judge the position and angle of the bones. Like the posterior spine surgery to be done today, the patient is in a prone position on the ster bed, and the spine is supported by the ster bed, which can better expose the surgical field.


    The nurse in the operating room helps the doctor adjust the patient''s position and fix the patient. Anesthesia is also done.


    Dr. Liu brought Xie in, and like other surgical operations, preoperative disinfection andying of sheets were done.


    Assisted Dr. Liu in the preoperative preparations, Xie Wanying found out that Geng did not appear. It may be that Geng Yongzhe couldn''t bear to see his younger brother lying on the operating table, or that Geng''s mother was crying outside and neededfort from his eldest son, so it was toote.


    Orthopedic surgery is said to be more special than other surgical operations, involving bones. The first image that reminds people is that a doctor is like a butcher who chops bones with a knife in a ughterhouse.


    What is not wrong here is that orthopedic surgeons really need to deal with human bones during surgery, and they need to use a knife to work on the bones. The knives that can cut bones must be like knives in the kitchen. If only ordinary knives cannot cut bones, special knives are required. This kind of knife is called ultrasonic bone knife in orthopedics.


    What does the ultrasonic bone knife look like? Is it as big as a bone cutter? No, the ultrasonic bone knife is simr to the ordinary electric knife, with a pen shape, except that the de surface of the knife head isrger than that of the electric knife. Don''t underestimate the appearance of this scalpel. It is a small knife. The principle of the ultrasonic bone knife uses high-frequency ultrasonic oscition, and the force of destroying bones is absolutelyparable to the bone cutting knife.


    Not only that, the ultrasonic osteotome can adjust the working frequency. Under a certain frequency limit, it can simply perform mechanical damage on the bone with high acoustic impedance and calcified and mineralized hard tissue, and at the same time automatically screen out the soft tissue with low acoustic impedance to avoid Injury to soft tissue concentrates only on bone lesions. In spine surgery, anatomically, the bones and nerves are closely rted and always go together, which requires the doctor to pay special attention during the operation. Ultrasound osteotome can not cut soft tissue orthopedic surgeons can avoid idental injury to nerves and prevent postoperative seque. Therefore, ultrasonic osteotome is a good baby.


    The nurse''s instrument table has a row of ultrasonic bone cutter heads, and the doctor can choose and switch the cutter heads. In addition to the ultrasonic osteotome, other conventional scalpels and electrosurgical knives are necessary. The assistantys out the surgical drape.


    The main surgeon enters the operating room after brushing his hand.


    "Doctor Zhang, I trouble you today." Chang Jiawei put on the surgical gown with the assistance of the nurse and said to the anesthesiologist.

 Chapter 1931: 【1931】Big guys have different personalities

    Chapter 1931 [1931] The big guys have different personalities


    What to do. Zhang Tinghai''s indifferent and indifferent facial expression only focused on the anesthesia machine, asionally raising his eyes, it was on Xie Xie.


    Looking back, Xie has been absent from the operating room of the National Association for a long period of time since he went to the Beidu San practice in the internal medicine department, which is strangely missed. Zhang Tinghai thought to himself.


    "Come,e." Chang Jiawei greeted the two assistants to stand up, ready to kick off the operation.


    Xie Wanying stood next to the first assistant Dr. Liu as the second assistant.


    Before ?? began, Chang Jiawei looked up at the clock on the wall and asked her in a homely tone, "Yingying, are you nervous?"


    Nervous, can��t say enough. When she woke up in the morning, it would be a little bit. After stepping into the operating room, she wondered if the cold breath here poured cold water on her head. Anyway, her nervousness disappeared.


    "Aren''t you nervous?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Chang Jiawei asked her two more questions.


    Xie Wanying could hear that Senior Chang seemed to be looking for something to talk to her, and couldn''t help but think: Could it be that Senior is a chatter in the operating room?


    Surgeons are not uniform. Everyone has different personalities and styles, and surgeons are no exception.


    In actual work, there are many surgeons who like to chat during surgery. It just happened that the big bosses she used to work with belonged to the serious school, such as Mr. Tan, Mr. Tao, and Mr. Du. When they started the operation, they were silent, but Jin didn''t like to talk, let alone talk nonsense like Senior Chang.


    Chatting is beneficial. For some surgeons, talking can properly relieve the tension during the operation, so as to avoid being too nervous and failing during the operation. Some patients don''t understand, they think that when they enter the operating room and see the medical staff talking andughing, they are neglecting their work and not taking the patient''s life as their fate. In fact, the nerves in the doctor''s heart have long been tense and have to say a few words to ease the tone Nerves work well.


    is that doctors are nervous when facing surgery, and no doctor dares to take the patient''s life as human life. Because once this is done, the patient''s family will take the doctor''s life as a human life, and the doctor is very conscious that there is no need for the patient and the family to worry.


    If you don��t understand this point, you can refer to the next test room. The absolutely quiet atmosphere of the exam room will make some candidates feel like they are in deep danger, sweating profusely, and the adrenaline will soar. In the same way, the lonely atmosphere in the operating room will make some doctors feel a simr sense of oppression until they are too nervous and shake their hands. This is a taboo for surgery. Therefore, in clinical practice, you will find that some medical staff will joke with their fellow surgeons when they are patients, and the purpose is also to relieve the tension of colleagues and avoid failure.


    If it wasn''t for the talkative surgeon how to eliminate the stress of surgery, it would be a matter of concentration.


    Some people can''t speak when they are focused, just like when they are swimming while holding their breath and opening their mouths. Some people don''t know what they say and say after they concentrate, which means they don''t even know what they say.


    The former is to suppress tension by focusing on a high degree of concentration. Just like some of the top students in the examination room can always find a point to concentrate their minds, so that they can forget that they are in the examination room, and thus get rid of their overly nervous emotions. Thetter needless to say is directly out of bnce.


    She is the former, but is often said by Brother Cao that it is not very good. Brother Cao advocates that the operation must bebined stically.

 Chapter 1932: 【1932】Unusual

    Chapter 1932 [1932] Unusual


    Too tight will not work, too loose will not work. How to reconcile the two, some candidates in the reference test will hum a song silently and y with the pen in their hands. In the operating room, the avatar Zhang Dabao will step on the floor with the surgical slippers on his feet, and asionally speak poisonous words.


    Which of the above-mentioned surgeons does Mr. Chang''s chatter belong to? When Xie Wanying asked this question, a pair of eyes inadvertently swept across the face of the opposite chief swordsman to observe the teacher.


    The surgical magnifying ss was put on by the nurse, and the surgical mask was added. The facial features were covered to only the forehead and eyebrows. Chang Jiawei''s demeanor was revealed only slightly on these corners.


    The two sword eyebrows flew up, like an eagle flying high, revealing huge self-confidence and the ability to soar high in the sky.


    Senior Chang''s rxed style doesn''t seem like he needs to pretend to be rxed to get rid of tension.


    On the contrary, Senior Chang''s mental head seems to be that the blood flow in the blood vessels is elerating, which shows that he is very interested in the operation and is very excited.


    This is really different from other surgeons.


    Xie Wanying, who realized this, was an ident.


    On weekdays, everyone''s impression of Chang Jiawei always stays at yboy, and few people can think of how much enthusiasm he can generate for medicine. Everyone just thought he was interested in girls, maybe he became a doctor in order to win girls'' likes. Who would have thought that this man might be a medical fanatic.


    Again, for people who are not familiar with people who do not often contact, it is too easy for others to misjudge people by some hearsay.


    Other people in the operating room, such as assistant Dr. Liu, the operating room nurse, and Zhang Tinghai have cooperated with Chang Jiawei''s operation, and they understand his chattering personality in the operating room.


    While listening to Chang Jiawei''s boast, Dr. Liu smiled.


    The nurse smiled and said nothing.


    Zhang Tinghai took a few breaths helplessly, and if he raised his hand impatiently and tried to block his ears, he couldn''t help it, his personality was different from this person, and he didn''t like talking a lot in the operating room.


    Chang Jiawei was in a hurry, and when he spoke, he went into the realm of self-forgetfulness. He didn''t care whether Xie Xie answered or not. Let me show you, son, what is the significant difference between this orthopaedic surgery and the surgery in other departments. You have to believe me, as long as I am here, there is nothing to worry about. "


    The master leads the apprentice and asks the apprentice not to be nervous, this is normal.


    "Yeah." Xie Wanying replied calmly, she was here to study. Worry not, there is a teacher with.


    Hearing her calm voice, Chang Jiawei suddenly banged twice in his heart: What''s going on? Xie ssmate seemed to trust him very much, but made him feel a rare sense of tension?


    Others saw him suddenly fell silent.


    Is this person speechless? The ears suddenly became quiet, Zhang Tinghai couldn''t believe his ears, so he stuck his head down to check the situation. Seeing that Chang Jiawei really didn''t make a sound, his eyelids blinked to the point of flying: Did you read that right? What happened to this young man who likes to chat with girls the most? You shut up after just two sentences?


    "Knife." Chang Jiawei''s face was stern, he stopped talking, and even uncharacteristically spit out a serious old man''s breath under the mask.

 Chapter 1933: 【1933】Retract

    Chapter 1933 [1933] Retract


    The chief surgeon looked so abnormally surprised that the nurse hesitated and did not know what was going on, and hurriedly delivered the prepared scalpel from the instrument table to the chief surgeon.


    p, the hilt is ced in the palm of the main knife.


    Chang Jiawei narrowed his eyes slightly behind the magnifying ss, locked his sight on the position of the surgical incision, and slowly cut the skin with the sharp knife in his hand. The incision is set on the side of the vertebra for longitudinal incision, and the length should reach about two vertebral bodies.


    When he didn''t speak, his senior seemed to be turned into a surgical machine like other teachers. Xie Wanying, while observing the movements of the chief surgeon, assists the chief surgeon with Dr. Liu to support the chief surgeon at any time.


    Like other surgical operations, after the main knife cuts the skin, a helper immediately presses the incision with gauze to stop the bleeding.


    The main knife was reced with the electric knife in his hand at this time, and the subcutaneous tissue was incised one after another and the bleeding was stopped by electrocautery.


    The very familiar creaking sound and the creaking sound of turning on the breakpoint sounded again in the operating room.


    The doctors'' concentration is all on theyer byyer.


    The loweryer of the subcutaneous tissue is the back muscles of the human body, and here are the trapeziustissimus dorsi size rhombus machine. Severalyers of muscle groups are cut in an orderly manner. After cutting the muscle, retract the hook to expose the surgical field.


    There is no third aid, the second aid is on top. Xie Wanying held the retractor in both hands and carefully ced it on the left and right sides of the knife edge to open the muscles.


    Today''s surgery is different from the abdominal surgery that she has done many times before. The abdomen is like a big sack with a deep area that contains a lot of stuff. The operation on the back does not have such a deep and wide space. After the hook is pulled down, you can really feel a tighter force, which will soon reach the bone area.


    Once the operation starts, everyone is busy with work, and no one will take into ount that she is a girl. Yes, even Senior Chang, who ims to be sympathetic to girls, doesn''t care if her hands are sore.


    Exin that as long as you are a boss, no matter how good you are on weekdays, when you arrive on the operating table, you will only be the same thing: you are not polite.


    The teachers only pay attention to the surgical area in front of them. If they find that she is not pulling properly, they will immediately reprimand and correct her ruthlessly.


    Not long after the operation, everyone noticed that Xie was not scolded as always.


    Zhang Tinghai''s lowered mouth hooked: That''s right, ssmate Xie. Xie is back, the same as before, so it will never be boring in Xie''s operating room.


    Dr. Liu groaned twice in his heart, and then nced at her from the corner of his eyes: Unexpectedly, this student Xie is not only fluent in academic exnations, but also very energetic in performing the operation, and there is not a drop of sweat on his forehead. He said that it is really suitable for their orthopedics.


    The strength is enough. It must be admitted that the back muscles are not very easy to pull, and there is not much ck for the hands to rest. The fatigue of the person pulling the hook increases sharply in seconds.


    Chang Jiawei, who became silent, finally spoke again and said, "Hold on."


    Don''t think that Senior Chang is taking special care of her, this girl, and they forgot who was pulling the hook here without raising their heads. It''s just that a simple and good person is tired of watching his subordinates pull.


    After the operation has progressed to a certain extent, the main surgeon determines that the surgical field in front of him has reached a sufficient area. Chang Jiawei issued anothermand: "Change the fixed retractor."


    These wordsnded, and Dr. Liu asked the nurse to fix the retractor. Retractor is the academic name for retractor. Ordinary retractors rely on manual continuous pulling and are more tiring. It is best to fix the retractors themselves without being pulled by others. Such retractors are called fixed retractors.

 Chapter 1934: 【1934】Attack stage

    Chapter 1934 [1934] Attack Stage


    Fixed retractors are already avable in every department, but they may be seen more in orthopedic operating rooms than in other surgeries.


    The main reason may be that the orthopedic surgery area is rtively fixed. Unlike general surgery and gynecology, which are located in the abdominal cavity, due to the limited range ofrge incisions in the abdominal cavity, the doctor needs to explore other organs in the middle to adjust the operation area, so the retractor needs to be moved around for cooperation. It cannot be said that the fixed retractor cannot be used in abdominal surgery at all, but generally doctors do not feel that it is more troublesome to adjust it.


    Medical students with pull hooks are free human resources, and they can effectively save time by obeyingmands and responding flexibly.


    Orthopedics need not be too flexible for fixation, and manpower may be a disadvantage at this time. In any case, Xie Wanying can save her energy. Think again, because orthopedics is a heavy manualbor department, the morebor-saving tools are invented, the better.


    The surgery is about to enter the critical stage.


    Dr. Liu followed themand of the chief surgeon, put the fixed retractor into the surgical field, stretched it to a certain angle, and tightened the adjustment screws. After cing a fixed retractor on the top and bottom of the knife edge, Xie Wanying could ept the teacher''s instructions to pull out her own human retractor, put on the suction device in her hand, and continue to assist the teacher in her work.


    The surgical field in front of me was **** and bloody. Unlike abdominal surgery, the main exposed bones were the bones. This scene suddenly seemed more cruel. It is better not to think about it. If you think about it in depth, the medical students who have just arrived may not be able to swallow their meals again when they see this time.


    The job of a surgeon is to make it hard to eat, no matter which department is the same.


    The surgeon on the stage must control his thoughts and not think about the food on the table. He must change his thinking from the sense of the picture to the drawing of the human body, thinking about ergonomics rather than the things in the ughterhouse. To practice this kind of thinking inertia that does not affect eating, for surgeons, it must be done with more work and more practice.


    The main knife and assistant both stopped, pondered, and then prepared to repair the human bones.


    The ??X-ray film is taken out and hung on the light board in the operating room. The doctor can urately check the location of the diseased vertebra byparing the current surgical screen with the imaging film. No problem, the main knife shouted again: "Knife."


    The instrument nurse handed over the electrocautery.


    Squeaky, continue to cut, the sharp tip cuts the small muscle ligaments around the bone, exposing the transverse process of the vertebrae.


    The pictures in the anatomy textbook can make the bones clean. It is impossible to see clean bones during surgery. The bones of the human body are more like rusted iron blocks that are covered in all directions by various things. The package is absolutely blood and flesh. If you want to remove it cleanly, unless you put chemicals in the dissection room for specimens.


    In order to distinguish the details of the bones in the **** flesh, the doctor can only rely on experience and a pair of super good eyes. Once again, it was confirmed that the bone to be treated was not done, and the electrocautery was reced with a periosteal peeler to continue to clean the soft tissue around the transverse process.


    The ?? transverse process connects the rib joints to the ribs. If the entire diseased vertebra is to be removed, there is no doubt that the connected ribs need to be broken first, and the stumps of the broken ribs are trimmed to avoid puncturing the pleura.


    Use rongeurs to break the transverse process, and use rib scissors to break the ribs. It''s all about hard tools like a vise to fix a machine.

 Chapter 1935: 【1935】Precision Monitoring

    Chapter 1935 [1935] urate Monitoring


    Don��t be surprised to say that the Department of Orthopedics is a gathering ce for strong men and strong women. All these tasks require a lot of strength.


    Usually see Senior Chang''s suave and suave appearance and Dr. Liu''s suave appearance. Who would have thought that they would snap a broken bone during orthopaedic surgery, like Popeye who ate spinach.


    Speaking of cardiac surgery, if thoracoscopy was not developed, traditional surgery would also require broken bones. For this reason, Xie Wanying looked at the rib scissors with a little thought and tried her hand. It was impossible for a teacher to give her this opportunity when she first came on stage. She could only observe how the seniors used tools to convey power to quickly achieve their goals, and then go back and study it to ensure that she will not miss the next time she has a chance.


    After cleaning up the tissue around the diseased thoracic spine, the next step is to take the entire diseased thoracic spine out of the human body, which is the first critical step in the entire operation. In the imagination of outsiders, the connection around the thoracic spine is removed, and naturally this piece can be pulled out, so what else is needed.


    This is a misunderstanding of not knowing the anatomy of the human body.


    There is a vertebral foramen in the middle of the thoracic vertebrae. The vertebral foramen is connected to form the spinal canal. The spinal canal is the central nervous system that controls the trunk and limbs: the spinal cord.


    It is self-evident how important ?? the spinal cord is to the human body. It can be said that if there is no spinal cord, the signal sent by the brain to the body has zero execution effect, and the signal cannot be transmitted.


    If you want to separate the vertebrae from the spinal cord without hurting your spinal cord, there is no other way but to cut the vertebrae in half from the spinal cord. The vertebral foramen and the spinal cord are close together, especially if this is a diseased vertebra, and the tumor has established a connection between the vertebra and the spinal cord. All these, it is very easy to identally injure the spinal cord. How to ensure that bone cutting does not identally injure the central nervous system? The eyes can''t see clearly, and they can only rely on monitoring methods like fire rms. As soon as there was any sign of injury, the police immediately called the police, and the doctor stopped the operation and avoided the rm area. In spine surgery, such a fire rm monitoring is called neurophysiological testing. There are threemonly used methods: SEPs that monitor the conduction of ascending sensory nerves,monly known as somatosensory evoked potentials; MEPs that monitor the conduction of descending motor nerves are motor evoked potentials; and EMG electromyography of nerves that monitor muscle activity.


    Each of the three monitoring projects has its own strengths and weaknesses. The conditions are of course that the advantages and disadvantages areplemented together. The more data the doctor has, the moreprehensive the intraoperative monitoring can be, and the more urate the surgical activities are to avoid idental injury.


    The monitoring is all on, the main knife is busy cutting and has no time to look at the monitoring screen for the first time. The assistant is responsible for this and reminds the main knife in time. On the scene, Dr. Liu quickly exined to the students how to observe the data, so that he could help to see it as soon as possible.


    "Simply put, these monitoring items are simr to other monitoring items. The waveform can be judged at a rough nce. Therge fluctuation of the waveform definitely indicates that the situation is abnormal." Dr. Liu said.


    This is the meaning of the invention of the waveform diagram by human beings. The undting curve allows the human eye to judge the abnormal changes of the data most intuitively and quickly, without the need for the human eye to carefully distinguish the changes of the numbers one by one.


    The only disadvantage of ?? is that the waveform diagram can generally only represent one kind of data change. If aplex situation needs to bebined with other data forprehensive judgment, human brain estimation is essential. Therefore, the doctor who is staring at the instrument has to operate the brain all the time, and it is not as easy as others think. This is most often manifested inints from anesthesiologists.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1936: 【1936】Too abnormal

    Chapter 1936 [1936] Too abnormal


    The surgeon dislikes the anesthesiologist sitting on the bench looking at the instruments and watching the operation without moving. In fact, the anesthesiologist needs to turn his brain around endlessly to sort out the data during the operation, which is not as easy as doing physical work at all, and it is not easy to be the patron saint of surgery.


    Anesthesiologists are tired enough just staring at parameters such as the anesthesia machine and ECG monitor, such as urine output, and the data of such specialized instruments can��t be tracked without staring at them. It needs to be done by the surgeon himself. For this reason, when Dr. Liu introduced it, Zhang Tinghai and the nurses in the operating room must have heard it before, and they both showed ack of interest and would never take over to help.


    Dr. Liu''s eyes nced over, Xie Wanying understood, and it was up to them.


    "Look at the three pictures again. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask now." Dr. Liu told her.


    Others such as Zhang Tinghai set their sights on Chang Jiawei.


    Chang Jiawei is the chief surgeon, and Dr. Liu is only an assistant. Dr. Liu arranges anyone to work only with the consent of Chang Jiawei. Chang Jiawei didn''t raise any objections, and he was acquiescing to Dr. Liu''s arrangement. Perhaps Chang Jiawei and Dr. Liu had already discussed rted matters before the operation, and now Dr. Liu is just stating the decision and conveying the mission to Xie.


    What may need to be careful is Chang Jiawei''s inexplicable abnormal performance today. Zhang Tinghai thought about it, he didn''t expect the operation to be done at this moment, and this **** did not return to his usual chattering state. As usual, there is no need for Dr. Liu to speak, and the chatter is all finished by himself.


    Senior Chang, who did not speak, looked solemn and serious.


    Xie Wanying didn''t know why Senior Chang''s excitement from the beginning of the operation became Mr. Tan''s teacher Du''s silent state, and he could only imagine that the bosses were all very dignified people.


    No, the mouth under Chang Jiawei''s mask feels almost choked to death.


    He can''t talk nonsense, just because he thinks that Xie can no longer misunderstand that he is a frivolous and unrealistic person. His eyes secretly nced at the face of the opposite ssmate Xie.


    She was so calm, the ultra-cold degree was like snowkes fluttering in the operating room at sub-zero temperatures. After Dr. Liu exined the task, not only was she not nervous or emotional, but her eyesight was glued to the screen and turned into a piece of glue, as if no one was there.


    Chang Jiawei''s heart pounded again.


    Looking carefully, Xie��s big, focused eyes are full of academic thinking, which is a kind of refined and beautiful temperament, but at the same time it will bring a terrifying sense of pressure.


    If anyone dares to babble continuously, just wait for Xie''s cold and determined academic eyes to suddenly turn around and nce back, it is estimated that it is like throwing a nirvana, no need to speak, just relying on this look can be a big nonsense person. The mouth is embarrassing on the spot.


    Chang Jiawei''s brows became even tighter without realizing it, his face was tense, and his stern expression was almost like a sterboard.


    Seeing his demeanor, Zhang Tinghai and the nurses in the operating room were really frightened by him. Thinking that this **** is too abnormal today, it''s so strange that they make them sweat, and they need to suspect that today''s operation may be caused by some moths.


    The patient lying on the operating table is not an ordinary patient, but a family member of a medical student. If the operation goes wrong, things will be a little difficult to handle. Zhang Tinghai is responsible, there is worry in his eyes behind the sses, and he may need to find someone toe over to see if there are other risks in this operation.

 Chapter 1937: 【1937】Luck

    Chapter 1937 [1937] Luck


    He''s just an anesthesiologist, not a surgeon, and he doesn''t understand the deep knowledge of surgery.


    After thinking about it clearly, while the patient''s vital signs are stable at this stage, Zhang Tinghai decisively waved to the intern anesthesiologist who was studying with him today, and whispered to the other party to help him look at the instruments for a while. I went out to find someone by myself, and it is expected that I can return to the operating room in a short time without getting in the way.


    When he left the operating room, Zhang Tinghai nced back at the operating table.


    The three doctors on the stage were quiet, except for Xie Wanying''s quietness, which was normal as before, and the silence of the other two, especially Chang Jiawei, made him more suspicious.


    Speaking of the operating room of the National Association this morning, the corridor space outside was extremely crowded. It may be that there are more surgeries arranged by some departments today. After the first round of patients to be operated on were sent to the operating room at seven o''clock, it is now time for the second batch of patients to be sent to the operating room.


    Just listen to the nurse who was pushing the patient''s bed and kept calling to let the crowd standing on the middle road go away: "Give way, please give way, let the patient go first, they have to do surgery."


    The two groups of family members are superimposed, and the flow of people has skyrocketed. The waiting area for family members, which has a small capacity, is about to burst like a dammedke.


    Geng Yongzhe, who was sitting in the corner, saw the crowd crowding towards him, he turned his back to protect the chair where his mother was sitting, with a sad look on his eyebrows.


    He didn''t follow the teacher into the operating room in time to watch his brother''s surgery, because he was worried that his unapanied mother sat alone outside the operating room and waited.


    The family members of patients who are waiting for the results of the operation are actually suffering as much as the people in the operating room. After seeing her son into the operating room, Geng''s mother immediately sat on the bench and cried.


    Geng Yongzhe, who is not good at speaking and is not good atforting others, can only quietly let his mother vent his sad emotions.


    Mother Geng has been patient for a long time. She didn''t dare to cry when taking care of her little son in the ward, so as not to make her sick little son think she was going to die. If it wasn''t for this persistence, her heart would have copsed long ago.


    She may not understand what the doctor said, but everyone knows that surgery is risky. The life and death of her youngest son lying in the operating room is uncertain.


    "Your brother will be fine, right? Your brother can walk after the surgery, right?" Geng Ma raised her red eyes and grabbed her eldest son''s hand.


    Geng Yongzhe could not answer these questions for his mother. Constion words can''t be said indiscriminately, especially since he is a medical student, he needs to be realistic.


    The sess of surgery is often rted to the patient''s own luck. The specific operation results need to first see how the tumor grows as seen by the doctor during the operation, and whether it can be cut cleanly without harming others. Careful nning of these matters before surgery cannot rule out the urrence of a ck swan emergency during surgery. It can only be said that the surgeon prefers that the patient''s tumor is as long as the preoperative estimate than the family member.


    The eldest son''s expression was silent, as if he could not speak, while Geng''s mother''s head drooped down, tears rolled down her throat and almost burst into tears. Her youngest son had a hard life. The problem was that her youngest son did nothing wrong. He was beaten by that bastard.


    "I heard people say, you want to treat her?"


    Mother finally asked about this, Geng Yongzhe nodded, "Yes."


    Looking up again, Mother Geng looked at her eldest son who answered "yes" with disbelief in her eyes.

 Chapter 1938: 【1938】Evaluation has

    Chapter 1938 [1938] Evaluation has been made


    "She is performing the operation in the afternoon, and I will participate in the operation as an assistant." Geng Yongzhe told his mother.


    Mother Geng raised a hand after hearing what he said.


    Facing his mother''s actions, Geng Yongzhe''s expression was that he was ready to ept it sincerely. His mother''s mood, he understands.


    "Geng Yongzhe!"


    Who is calling people?


    The fire door at the entrance of the stairs was pushed open, revealing the hurried figure of Ren Chongda. He looked left and right, looking for students in the vast crowd. If it hadn''t been dyed by school affairs, his counselor would havee to apany his students early in the morning.


    There were too many people in front of him, and he couldn''t find the students for a while. Ren Chongda was impatient and shouted again, "Geng Yongzhe, where are you?"


    Hearing the voice of his counselor, Geng Yongzhe did not dare to respond or move for the time being, seeing that his mother''s hand hadn''t been put down yet.


    After shouting ?? twice, he didn''t hear the student''s response. Ren Chongda suddenly remembered that the student might have entered the operating room to apany his younger brother, so he turned around and strode straight to the door of the operating room.


    "Teacher Ren��"


    This voice is another student. Ren Chongda stopped and turned around.


    Two figures appeared at the elevator door.


    It was ssmate Pan Shihua who stood in front and shouted at him.


    Seeing people, Ren Chongda walked over and asked ssmate Pan, "Have you seen Xiao Zhe?"


    "No, Brother Tao and I just arrived." Pan Shihua answered the counselor''s question.


    I remembered that Pan Shihua was currently intern in the Department of Hepatobiliary Surgery, and was assigned to Tao Zhijie''s group to study like Xie before. Ren Chongda''s eyes swept over and saw the smiling Buddha standing behind the student with an unpredictable smile on his face, and asked, "Is your surgery a sessor?"


    "No, Mr. He and the others went to the operating room very early." Pan Shihua continued, "Brother Tao came to the outpatient clinic. He first saw the outpatient clinic and then came to the operating room."


    nonsense. Tao Zhijie couldn''t dy the operation time for an outpatient. It can only be said that this Buddha deliberately dyed the time toe to the operating room in order to give the people below the opportunity to exercise as much as possible. Just like what Xie said when evaluating the clinical teachers, Tao Zhijie, a daring teacher in clinical practice, can be ranked first, and he is really letting go of his students.


    Perhaps his grunts were heard by the Buddha opposite. Tao Zhijie''s smiling eyes shed a ray of light: Did the little junior sister have anyments on him?


    The clinical teacher grades the students. The medical school will also issue questionnaires to some students to fill in, depending on the situation, to listen to the students'' thoughts on the teachers. Do not say, to keep the students confidential. Ren Chongda coughed and cleared his throat twice.


    Tao Zhijie will not ask the other party this question. If you want to ask him, you can directly ask the younger sister. It is more straightforward. Little Junior Sister''s stubborn brain will not deceive him, Senior Tao. What he wanted to ask was, "Who are you here looking for?"


    is the teacher of the medical school, not the doctor here. It is only possible to find someone here.


    Ren Chongda just wanted to shout again where is ssmate Geng.


    Pan Shihua told Brother Tao on behalf of the counselor: "Today is Xiaozhe''s brother''s surgery."


    As if remembering that he had heard of this, Tao Zhijie cared about his junior brother and said, "Wait a while to see how his brother''s surgery is doing when he goes in."


    Pan Shihua''s eyes suddenly fixed his pupils as he looked in a certain direction ahead.


    The other two noticed his abnormality and turned their heads to look back.


    In the corner, Geng Yongzhe was standing, Mother Geng''s hand seemed to hit her son.

 Chapter 1939: 【1939】Want to see all

    Chapter 1939 [1939] All I want to see


    Ren Chongda was shocked and hurried over to stop Geng Ma: "What did he do wrong? Do you want me to help you criticize and educate him?"


    Teachers who have been educated in pedagogy do not approve of hitting students, no matter who wants to hit, including the parents of the students.


    Geng''s mother''s hand stopped in mid-air and kept stiff, saying that she wanted to hit someone because she was angry, but it was her son who couldn''t do it.


    Others saw her mind.


    Ren Chongda said to the parents of the students: "Yongzhe wants to be a doctor. A doctor can''t think about the identity of a patient. There is only one enemy of a doctor, disease."


    Mother Geng remembered that her eldest son was going to be a doctor, so she put down her hand, but her face became even more sad. At the beginning, I thought that my eldest son would be a doctor for the sake of my younger brother. How could I have thought that such a thing would happenter? I wonder if those **** would make things difficult for her eldest son.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Things will be resolved. Doctors have no other skills, so their brains are better." Ren Chongda taught students and parents not to worry about their son''s brain bing stupid after bing a doctor.


    Son, this teacher speaks as if there is something in her words, but she doesn''t understand it very well.


    In the past, he still didn''t understand what the teacher said, but since Xie taught him personally, he understood. Geng Yongzhe''s frown faded, and he said to his mother, "Mom, don''t worry, it''s impossible for me to cure her for nothing without pay."


    It is only natural for doctors to cure patients and get corresponding rewards.


    Geng''s mother heard the eldest son''s words and held the eldest son''s hand.


    "As for Xiaohui, nothing will happen." Geng Yongzhe said this based on his belief that Xie was helping in the operating room. He was a little worried about Chang Jiawei''s words, after all, he had not seen this man''s operation.


    "Is Xie Wanying an assistant there?" Ren Chongda asked in surprise.


    "Yingying went to the orthopedic operating table? Didn''t he have an orthopedic internship?" Pan Shihua was as surprised when he heard the news.


    It seems that the people present that day, including him, Geng Yongzhe, did not make the news out for some reason.


    Tao Zhijie decisively turned around and said, "Go, go in and have a look."


    Little Junior Sister is going to participate in orthopedic surgery, I don''t know what the scene will be. ����Others seemed to hear what he was thinking when he left in such a hurry.


    Ren Chongda caught up with him and said dissatisfiedly: "What are you doing in front of me."


    It depends on the student''s situation and the counselor first.


    Pan Shihua followed the two teachers with a trot, and also wanted to see Xie''s surgery.


    If it wasn''t for taking care of his mother, Geng Yongzhe would have wanted to watch it a long time ago.


    Three people shed into the door of the operating room, and soon they found that there was someone walking up and down the aisle with obvious abnormal behavior.


    "It''s Zhang Tinghai." After Ren Chongda recognized who it was, he put on the slippers in the operating room and ran over, "He is in charge of Geng Yonghui''s surgery today."


    The anesthesiologist didn��t stay in the operation and ran out to find something. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that there might be a problem with the operation.


    Tao Zhijie and Pan Shihua followed.


    I didn''t notice the three of them approaching for the time being. Zhang Tinghai went through several operating rooms to find his target, and stood at the door and said, "Doctor Cao."


    Cao Yong turned around after hearing his voice for the first time. Seeing that he had a calm expression on his face, he seemed to have expected it. He opened his mouth and said, "What''s the matter, Dr. Zhang?"


    "Doctor Cao, aren''t you on stage today?" Zhang Tinghai nced at the chief knife sitting on the stool and the assistant standing next to him, but it wasn''t Cao Yong anyway.

 Chapter 1940: 【1940】Dont worry

    Chapter 1940 [1940] Rest assured


    Cao Yong just watched and did not appear on stage, which exined the matter. The operation in front of him was specially arranged for this morning. For a rtively simple operation, Huang Zhilei can try the main surgery without Cao Yong''s participation.


    Zhang Tinghai remembered the gossip he heard before the operation. It is said that Cao Yong once offered to help Chang Jiawei in the operation. It seems that the news is true. If it is true, he is right toe to Cao Yong.


    Chang Jiawei didn''t say that he needed help. He ran out of anesthesia without permission to find someone to see the operation and would probably only be rejected. There is Cao Yong''s active position, plus the rtionship with the patient''s family members is a brotherhood. Zhang Tinghai thought that the other party should be willing to help.


    "Doctor Cao." Zhang Tinghai took another step forward to make a request.


    "Did youe by yourself? He didn''t tell you toe find someone." Cao Yong said, he could guess one or two without the other party''s answer.


    In fact, since Chang Jiawei made a statement that day that he did not need his assistance, he would definitely not ask people toe to him afterwards.


    "Yes." Zhang Tinghai must admit that he cannot tell this lie.


    Huang Zhilei and Song Xuelin squinted their eyes when they heard it at the scene. If that **** really can''t do it, he can''t even get help if he asks for help. Fortunately, Senior Brother Cao took precautions early in the morning so that Junior Sister would avoid being dragged down by that guy. Huang Zhilei hummed in his heart.


    "I''m not good at orthopedics." Cao Yong told Zhang Tinghai the truth.


    Spine surgery As a neurosurgeon, he has researched, but it is not their main business outside the nerve for the time being. The number of such operations is very small and far less than spine surgery. That''s why he said at the time that he would only give each other a hand.


    "I know, I just asked you to take a look at the situation. If there is a need, I will call others." Zhang Tinghai said.


    Ear listening to the other party''s words is so strange. Cao Yong''s suspicious eyes nced at Zhang Tinghai''s face: Does this guy know what he is talking about?


    "What do you mean?" asked Ren Chongda, who rushed in from behind.


    Zhang Tinghai looked back to see him and Tao Zhijie, surprised: Why did this Buddhae.


    "Let''s go, don''t waste time." Cao Yong interrupted everyone and decided.


    Several people immediately went to the orthopaedic operating room to check the operation. On the way over, Ren Chongda held Zhang Tinghai firmly and kept asking, "What''s wrong with the operation? Don''t be fooled. I tell you that the patient is a rtive of my student, and it''s very important."


    "I know." Zhang Tinghai shook off his hand and said, "If I didn''t know, why would Ie to Cao Yong."


    "You said, what happened?"


    "I do not know either."


    "You didn''t know you came to see Cao Yong?"


    All right. Zhang Tinghai had to admit that he was a non-surgeon and couldn''t understand some strange events in surgery, and said, "He doesn''t know what''s wrong, and he stopped talking today."


    After listening to him, several people around him thought that they had encountered an alien: how could they not understand what this person said at all.


    "I''m talking about the chief surgeon, the yboy." Zhang Tinghai scanned the dazed expressions of their group, and was so anxious that he stomped his feet, "Don''t you know? He likes talking the most. He can start from the beginning of the operation to the end . I have tried to count the words he said during the operation, there are not thousands but thousands."


    Chang Jiawei is a chatterer. These people didn''t pay attention to Chang Jiawei''s surgery before, they really didn''t know the other''s hobby.

 Chapter 1941: 【1041】Smile first

    Chapter 1941 [1041] Smile first


    "When orthopaedic people do surgery, they seem to talk more." Ren Chongda recalled and thought.


    When others think about it, they cannot point out that only Chang Jiawei is the only one who talks.


    It should be said that there are many surgeons who have broken thoughts during the operation, as Xie analyzed before. Moreover, in the department of orthopedics, which is abor-intensive department, it is veryborious to continuously tap and tap the bones to adjust the angle. The operation time is rtively long, and the doctor''s mentality is inevitably anxious. Talking can liven up the atmosphere and soothe emotions.


    The doctor who talked a lot suddenly stopped talking, which made people wonder if there was a major problem in the operation. A group of people thought that it was necessary to speed up the pace here.


    Brake, when everyone stopped at the door of the operating room.


    Zhang Tinghai further pointed out: "Look, we are here, and he didn''t even notice using. You said what happened to him."


    What''s wrong?


    The degree of silence in the operating room is astonishing. This quiet, so quiet, makes people think that this is not an orthopaedic operating room but an extra-neurological cardiothoracic operating room, not a smooth operation but an operation desperately trying to save the patient.


    is too quiet. Where is the question of which chatter is not a chatterbox.


    No wonder Zhang Tinghai was so frightened that he suddenly ran out to find someone.


    "Did something go wrong during the operation?" Zhang Tinghai turned to ask Cao Yong and the others.


    After a while, Tao Zhijie turned his face first and tried his best to suppress the coughing.


    Zhang Tinghai heard that the Buddha wasughing, and got a little angry: This is the situation, why are youughing?


    Tao Zhijie turned around and gave him a smile, saying: You are right, you are an anesthesiologist, so you don''t understand.


    "You make it clear." Zhang Tinghai was not happy that he was ying dumb.


    "How is today''s surgery different from his previous surgery?" Tao Zhijie asked.


    "Didn''t I tell you, he suddenly stopped talking today."


    "Don''t say this, what about the rest?"


    "Other?" Zhang Tinghai looked back at the operating room, this time he finally noticed the difference, "Do you mean Xie Wanying is here?"


    Is not it? How terrifying his little junior sister was when she had surgery, um��the corner of Tao Zhijie''s mouth showed a meaningful smile.


    Maybe the anesthesiologist will only pay attention to the technique of the surgeon, is it not like they are the surgeons standing on the stage who have personal experience of others.


    This little junior sister, what attracted him at first sight was not her technique but her terrifying concentration.


    How terrifying her concentration can be, for example, when she served him and Tan Kelin as assistants, she almost drove them both crazy.


    The situation in this operating room is just the same as the scene between him and Tan Kelin at the time, which is not surprising at all. He and Tan Kelin usually do not speak during the operation, so that no one notices it. Now with a chatter, the chatter stopped talking, and Zhang Tinghai''s anesthesia was finally affected and realized.


    What, is that so? Zhang Tinghai blinked hard at his Buddha. What is certain is that this Buddha does not tell jokes and does not like to lie.


    Ren Chongda touched his chin, thinking that what Tao Zhijie said was true or false, and there were concerns.


    Just look at the front of Chang Jiawei''s back is very straight. Dr. Liu, who was standing opposite him, didn''t dare to move, a little like a primary school student, his eyes were focused on a certain point like a lens.


    This level of concentration is absolutely incredible, and I didn''t notice a group of them standing at the door.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1942: 【1942】Does it make sense?

    Chapter 1942 [1942] Does it make sense?


    What is the situation?


    Cao Yong took the lead and approached the operating table. The rest followed him.


    "No, no, no."


    This voice is Xie Xie.


    At first nce, the group of people who came here almost mistakenly thought that she was the teacher here. Xie''s tone was like themander''s instructions.


    "Move the tip of the knife down a little bit, neither vertically nor parallel, but at a 30-degree angle from the lower left corner, about 2 mm."


    Thirty degree angle, 2 mm?


    They mmed on the brakes one by one and stopped their feet, if they were scared.


    Zhang Tinghai rubbed his chest unconsciously, and suddenly he could understand why Chang Jiawei didn''t speak.


    How to achieve the movement requirement of 2mm at 30 degree angle? It all sounds scary. It''s like moving under a microscope. Does it make sense to move such a small distance?


    Dr. Liu breathed a few breaths of hot air from his nose behind the surgical mask, and unconsciously realized that he was sweating, and the hot sweat on his cheeks adhered to the surgical mask. Where did this pressure on him and the chief knifee from? He seemed to understand, but he didn''t quite understand it: he asked Xie to help supervise and inspect the monitoring data to assist the chief knife to determine the position of the knife. Unexpectedly, ept The serious attitude of Xie, who hadpleted the task, directly forced the two teachers to sweat violently.


    is the number of real people who can issue a movement instruction at an angle of two millimeters and thirty degrees.


    I can only say that Xie��s one tendon is better than seeing it. After seeing it with my own eyes and experiencing it, it makes people feel that they are going to push people to a ten-meter diving tform, and their hearts are beating non-stop.


    Taking two more breaths, Dr. Liu held down his heartbeat and saw that Chang Jiawei, who was opposite him, did not speak out.


    Don''t say that Zhang Tinghai thought the main surgeon was strange, it was the first time that Dr. Liu had found out that Chang Jiawei was unusually abnormal during the operation.


    The angle of 30 degrees is two millimeters. Generally, teachers will be furious when they hear this: What did you say? Are you ying with the teacher?


    "Well��" Chang Jiawei made a deep response in his throat, which was so different from his usual sloppy tone.


    Dr. Liu was surprised. Could it be that the chief surgeon was really considering this bizarre proposal of 30 degrees and 2 millimeters.


    "You said, why did you move like this?" Chang Jiawei''s voice asking questions was very calm and solemn at the moment.


    This **** suddenly seemed to have forgotten that he was talking to a girl, no longer called Yingying, and his demeanor was serious and academic.


    The teacher wanted to talk about academics, and Xie burst out with enthusiasm.


    "Teacher Chang, it''s like this. ording to my observation, just touch the ultrasonic bone knife at this position, the whole bone can be broken from the middle of this point, and there is no need to cut it again, which will reduce the damage to the patient. At the same time, it saves operation time." Xie Wanying said.


    Several people on the surgical stage weremunicating, and Cao Yong and the others, who were creeping up from the outside, couldn''t help but fall on the surgical field she was pointing to when they heard her speech.


    The ultrasonic bone knife was held in Chang Jiawei''s hand, and neither his hand nor the knife head moved, like a sculpture.


    How steady the scalpel is, and how steady it is, can measure the technical level of a surgeon. It can be seen that, no matter what Chang Jiawei''s personal life is like, he is a spine surgeon and has the characteristics of a neurosurgeon. His hand is very stable and must be stable.

 Chapter 1943: 【1943】Where is the basis

    Chapter 1943 [1943] Where is the basis


    The neurosurgeon''s hand is the most stable, because once the nerve is affected, it is irreparable.


    Xie Wanying thought the same way, and said to the senior: "I think Teacher Chang can do this kind of movement with precision."


    Another feature of ??Xie is his sweet mouth. Just seeing herpliment is very natural, and even the most confident person will blush unconsciously. Chang Jiawei didn''t dare to move anymore, only he knew that his heartbeat was about to hit his chest wall.


    Doctor Liu saw that the chief surgeon might refer to her opinion and asked her, "What is the basis for the conclusion you just drew?"


    "First of all, this is an ultrasonic bone knife. Teacher." Xie Wanying turned around and continued to discuss with Teacher Liu.


    When the patient''s condition allows, the members of the surgical team debate on the basis of new difficulties discovered during the operation, in order to adjust a better surgical operation n, which is beneficial to the patient.


    Zhang Tinghai walked back to the anesthesia machine, and saw that the patient''s vital signs were stable, and no special abnormality had urred for the time being. It may be as Tao Zhijie''s Buddha said, the yboy''s abnormality is all due to Xie''s guidance.


    "We know it''s an ultrasonic bone knife." Dr. Liu responded to her.


    "Ultrasonic osteotome uses vibration to break bones, rather than cutting with a de. The force on the concentrated damage point can be greater than that of a simple de. The target is bone, and bone is not a soft tissue. Unlike soft tissue, it needs to be slowly cut and torn. Find the breaking point and focus on attacking, you can break it apart." Xie Wanying said.


    "Is that so?" Dr. Liu expressed some doubts about what she said.


    "It can bepared to teeth." Xie Wanying gave an example, "My teeth bite something that is too hard. If it hits a bad point, it will crack. As for the ultrasonic bone knife, it can also be used in dentistry, teacher. ."


    Ear listened to what she said, Dr. Liu and the other doctors around were silently thinking about the possibility of what she said.


    The structuralposition of teeth and vertebrae are definitely not exactly the same, but there are simrities, and there are also calcium, phosphorus and other minerals in theposition. As long as there is enough external force, hard objects can be cracked. This external force is either a destructive force, or the force may not be heavy enough to hit a vulnerable point of the target and break it. This vulnerable point may be the inherent weakness of the target''s own structure, or it may be caused by disease or trauma.


    "How did you figure out the location of the damage point?" Dr. Liu further asked Xie''s inference that it must bepletely confirmed that the knife can be used.


    Others listened quietly. ording to the theoretical basis just mentioned, it is concluded that such a vulnerable point can exist, but how to determine the location of this point is a difficult problem.


    Can you see it with your eyes?


    The field of vision during the operation is the blurred bone and flesh, the non-red part with a different color, or the part upied and destroyed by the tumor. Usually, it is not easy to locate the vulnerable point of a normal bone. If the tumor part is added, it is necessary toprehensively consider to prevent the tumor from spreading when the knife is cut, which is even more difficult.


    Dr. Liu tortured her because she did not think her prediction could have an urate basis.


    Xie Wanying said to the teacher: "Mr. Liu, let me see the monitoring data. I found that when the tip of Teacher Chang''s knife touched the current ce, the data showed signs of fluctuation. ording to calctions, I estimate that moving down a little should be the vulnerable point. "

 Chapter 1944: 【1944】Down with a knife

    Chapter 1944 [1944] Go down with a knife


    Doctor Liu was going to be shocked by her words, and looked at her with straight eyes: Do you know what you are talking about?


    Can you calcte the fragile point of a broken bone by relying on the little fluctuation of monitoring data?


    made him scratch his head hard.


    Now the three monitoring data are not monitoring bones but monitoring nerves.


    "Did you make a mistake?" Dr. Liu, who waspletely suspicious of her thinking in the wrong direction, criticized her, "Have you listened to me before?"


    "Okay." Chang Jiawei suddenly interrupted him, as if he didn''t like others criticizing Xie.


    Dr. Liu was stunned for a moment, then turned around, thinking that Chang Jiawei today was really strange to the extreme.


    At first nce, it seems that the nerve monitoring thing can''t monitor the bone, but it is not to forget the anatomy, this nerve is obviously next to the bone. The power is transmitted in the past, and it is impossible to say that it has nothing to do with the bones. Besides, these kinds of monitoring are originally designed to prevent nerve damage when cutting.


    The logic of ?? is Xie Xie.


    Chang Jiawei''s mind was clear, and he was unusually sober like never before.


    It felt like his mind had entered another world after his concentration was inspired by her infection.


    Chang Jiawei''s eyes squinted tightly, looking at the focal length to find the point she was talking about.


    Now the question is, if she does it ording to her calctions, can the chief knife do it?


    The row of people standing quietly behind Chang Jiawei, scanning his expression and hands, took the opportunity to evaluate and judge the level of the yboy''s technical level.


    Xie Wanying''s thinking is like this, Senior Chang, as the backbone of the hospital''s key training and support of surgery, is expected to have surgical skillsparable to Senior Brother Tao and the others. When Brother Tao had an operation before, he could follow the roadmap she pointed to with precision without any problem. Senior Chang should be able to do the same. Therefore, she is well-founded and confident in her senior''s previous praise.


    "You said that Dr. Tao performed surgery ording to the procedure you said?" Dr. Liu, who had never heard the news before, expressed surprise.


    Tao Zhijie is a big boss outside the heart, how can he obey themand of an intern.


    Little Junior Sister, I remember the surgery I had with him. Tao Zhijie''s crooked moon''s smile darkened. He was not surprised to hear what she said. Isn''t there someone else who wants to listen to her now? Tao Zhijie''s eyes swept away, and it was no surprise that he caught Chang Jiawei''s brows that seemed to have made up his mind.


    Chang Jiawei raised his eyebrows like never before. That Buddha could cut the knife exactly as she said, which means that he must not lose to that Buddha. Because Cao Yong is more powerful than that Buddha.


    Others saw his expression thoughtfully.


    Student Pan Shihua thought: ssmate Xie is very good, he canmand the teacher and senior brother. It made him deeply feel that the more he knew about Xie, the more pressure he had to catch up with Xie.


    Ren Chongda''s hand touched his chin, suddenly remembering the time he and the students drilled the little boy''s head outside. At that time, Cao Yong said that she must be positioned. Facts have proved that his student has a very wonderfulputing ability, and is particrly urate in the three-dimensional positioning of the anatomy of the human body.


    Hmm, there should be no problem. Ren Chongda nodded.


    Next, we just need to see if the main swordsman''s performance can really follow the route she said. This may be the reason, so Cao Yong was notpletely at ease at first.

 Chapter 1945: 【1945】This effect

    Chapter 1945 [1945] This effect


    Ren Chongda nced at the face of Cao Yong next to him.


    Cao Yong''s calm expression was filled with solemnity, as if he was ready to fight.


    As a neurosurgeon, he knows better than others that the knife Chang Jiawei is about to take is probably more difficult than the one outside the liver and galldder. One is the ultrasonic vibration with high destructive force, and the other is that the pure de is easier to control the rxation of the force.


    But you can try as she said. It doesn''t matter, anyway, if the position is not right, you can continue to cut the bones as hard as in the past.


    Chang Jiawei, like him, figured it out.


    The ?? action begins.


    The tip of the knife is slightly moved ording to the angle and distance she said.


    With such a subtle movement, the people around him seem to be hard to recognize with the eyes alone. After all, did the other party move the knife or move it in ce? It seems that everyone has moved it, but it seems that it hasn''t moved.


    Dr. Liu once again determined that Xie''s proposal was nonsense, saying that no matter how many principles are useful, it is useless to do everything, and the operation cannot be done on paper.


    "Did you see that the move was right? Did the knife really move two millimeters?" Dr. Liu''s eyes were so big that he couldn''t see the result. He couldn''t help the chief knife to judge, so he surrendered and turned to question Xie.


    Can you see the ??2mm slight shift?


    If you can see that you are cruel, your eyes areparable to a microscope.


    Senior''s question was received, Xie Wanying answered her own thoughts seriously: "It''s not about the distance moved, it''s about whether the tip of the knife is in ce."


    People only care where the exact point is, whether the tip of the knife is there.


    does not need to see how much the other party has moved.


    Dr. Liu took it.


    "It''s right in this position." Xie Wanying nodded to Senior Chang.


    Senior is a cow, and she did what she said at once.


    Chang Jiawei''s heart was dripping with sweat, the sweat on his eyebrows flew out a little, and the mouth behind the surgical mask did not dare to breathe, and was fully focused.


    It is not easy to do what she said.


    Started the ultrasonic knife, ready to trust what she said, the point where the tip of the knife hit the bone.


    Everyone''s ears seemed to hear a thud or a bang, and then all eyes were like a spotlight hitting that bone.


    Yes - it broke apart.


    The inner vibration and surprise of a group of people around you can be imagined.


    It was amazing, it was beyond expectations.


    Everyone thought that Xie said that the crack was to break one side of this side first, and then break the other sideter.


    The thoracic vertebrae surround the spinal cord, so the broken bones must be broken on both sides to be taken out without damaging the spinal cord.


    No one could have imagined in advance that if she touched the knife lightly, this side would crack, and the other side would crack.


    was dumbfounded.


    The hand of Chang Jiawei who was holding the scalpel was frozen again.


    Like everyone else, his eyes stared at the vertebrae that split into two pieces in an instant, and he couldn''t believe what miracle he had just created.


    Why is this the result? Everyone''s brains were racing, imagining that she was the hand of the chief knife and the wonderful magic of the scalpel.


    is not magic or metaphysics. is scientifically based. ording to the fact that the opposite side of the bone was eroded by the tumor, it was already fragile. Just find the right point and pass the force, and it will split after a little shock.


    "God." Dr. Liu turned his head and praised Xie again.


    It��s not that God is not god, it��s just that gifted medical students are so scary.


    Xie Wanying knew that Dr. Song could do the same, as long as the surgical thinking angle was urate and the calction ability was sufficient.

 Chapter 1946: 【1946】Scared to death

    Chapter 1946 [1946] Scared people to death


    The cracks on both sides of the vertebrae arepletely, and there seems to be no problem in taking them out.


    It��s just that the preoperative CT showed that the tumor not only destroyed the bone but also suspected that it was rted to the spinal cord. It seems that the spinal cord dura has grown a piece, so the doctor needs to be vignt, and it may be necessary to slowly peel off the connection between the tumor and the dura.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes turned to the hand of the chief swordsman again, waiting for the chief swordsman to continue processing.


    Chang Jiawei''s hand holding the scalpel remained as it was, as if he had never recovered from the shock of the touch just now.


    What happened to the main knife, what problems are you thinking about? others thought.


    After a while, Chang Jiawei suddenly chose to put down the scalpel and changed a tool to hold the broken bone and slowly withdraw it.


    Everyone seemed to be surprised by his action. He actually thought that he could take out the bones without fear of bleeding or otherplications due to the dura mater of the spinal cord growing together.


    The hearts of everyone jumped along.


    After a while, I saw that Chang Jiawei sessfully took out the two bones out of the patient''s body in turn, without any obstructive ident.


    Now everyone can see clearly, the main knife is the closest to the most clearly. It is not the forceps of the main knife that is very powerful, but the knife just broke the dura and the bone with the tumor.


    Examination, the spinal cord was not injured and dpressed after the bone was removed. Before the bone with tumor was pressing the spinal cord, the patient had various symptoms.


    The first key step ispleted, and the plot like a big movie roller coaster makes everyone need to calm down. Suddenly, someone whispered. Listening carefully, it turned out that the nurse muttered when she saw something.


    "so many people."


    The nurse''s original words entered Dr. Liu''s ears. Dr. Liu wondered where so many people came from. There are only a few of them in the operating room today performing operations. After the nurse gave him the direction in private, Dr. Liu turned his head and raised his head again. This time his eyes were focused on other things, and a bunch of heads and faces suddenly burst into his field of vision.


    The result of ??''s sudden image flooding into his head is self-evident. Dr. Liu almost squatted back on the ground.


    The operating room nurses are often responsible for helping the surgeons to clear the scene and control the number of people. They may be ustomed to this scene and not be frightened. Dr. Liu was different. The dense crowd of human faces in front of him made his heart skip a beat.


    is going to scare him to death.


    Not only so many people, but the operating room was full of people at some point. And unlike most of the medical students who usually fill the operating room, this time there were not many medical students, and some of them were familiar teachers.


    This, this, this?


    Dr. Liu''s overly surprised expression made Cao Yong, Ren Chongda and the others puzzled at the same time: What''s the matter, this guy can be so frightened when he sees a few of them? Arguably it shouldn''t.


    "No." Ren Chongda woke up instantly, and the focus of Dr. Liu''s eyes was not only on them.


    Following Dr. Liu''s line of sight, he turned his head.


    Wow, there are so many people, when a bunch of people stand behind them like they are about to squeeze into patties, vividly interpreting the drama of being a mantis in front of the oriole in the back.


    Ren Chongda was surprised and asked, "Why don''t you keep silent?"


    Do you know that watching this silently is like a zombie horror movie, it can scare people out of heart disease.


    When the group of people heard his criticism, they pouted and asked him back, "Why didn''t you say that you were silent?"

 Chapter 1947: 【1947】Unspoken

    Chapter 1947 [1947] Unspoken


    Speaking of which, let��s take a peek and see if the person is them. Without them sneaking in front to y a demonstration role, how could it attract the curious eyes of other people toe and watch.


    Under the condition of not knowing why the person in front did it, the person in the back can only follow the same way.


    In a word, the initiators of the silent peeping are you, not us.


    Being the other party''s sophistry, Ren Chongda waspletely dissatisfied, and said to them in a rough voice: "Can you be the same as us? You are from the orthopedics department!"


    Thest sentence is the key point on the ckboard.


    What are you doing with your orthopedic sneak? These few of them are non-orthopaedic majors, and how can they make a sound when watching orthopaedic people in the specialist field. Ren Chongda''s words revealed that most of the people behind were orthopedic people. Somehow, this group of people actually thought ofing to watch the operation of his colleague Chang Jiawei.


    Chang Jiawei may be a bit powerful, but for the time being, he is only a chief executive, not a director, not a star like Tao Zhijie and Cao Yong. Chang Jiawei''s fame is temporarily known to a small range of people. Besides, Chang Jiawei did not publicize the operation to others beforehand, and it is impossible for orthopaedic colleagues toe to watch.


    "Yes. We are from the Department of Orthopedics." The person from the Department of Orthopedics exined why he was here and secretly watched, "It''s strange that you are standing in the operating room of the Department of Orthopedics. Cao Yong, Tao Zhijie, and your teacher Ren Chongda are not Orthopedic. When did you be interested in our orthopedic surgery?"


    The orthopedic person said, nced at them, and looked in disbelief.


    There is a big difference between orthopaedic surgery and other departments�� operations. Operations in other departments involve less orthopaedic content and require less orthopaedic coboration, and orthopaedics and other departments cooperate very rarely. As a result, surgeons from other departments have little interest in their orthopaedic operations and want to know more about orthopaedics, and it is rare for colleagues from other departments to visit their orthopaedic operating room to learn and observe.


    In fact, in the operating room, if everyone wants to visit the operation of colleagues, they will bypass the orthopaedic operating room. The main reason is that the orthopaedic surgery takes too long, and it takes a long time to adjust a joint position. Unlike other departments, the scalpel is always dry, and the picture is too boring. The doctor whoes to visit has no time to dawdle with the orthopedic person, because he wants to quickly learn the essentials of others in a few seconds. Everyone can only take a detour from the orthopaedic department, and can''t waste time.


    Extraneural may have some intersection with spine surgery, which led Cao Yong to look at it, but Tao Zhijie is absolutely impossible. The fact is, Tao Zhijie is absolutely impossible to see Chang Jiawei for surgery.


    The two sides have been arguing here, and they have long since understood: Well, they both know that they are not here to see Chang Jiawei.


    The operating room fell into collective silence again.


    The doctors who came to see the surgery, none of them woulde to quarrel and talk, everyone''s time is precious, and there is only one purpose: to steal the teacher.


    It��s just that under normal circumstances, people will discuss techniques while peeking at the surgery. Especially when there are so many people here, it��s hard to hold back and exchange opinions.


    Today is very different, everyone seems to be holding back. Orthopedics people have always been more talkative than people from other departments. Thinking of this, Ren Chongda scratched his chin again, and it was very thought-provoking to see the uncharacteristic silence of this group of orthopedists and Chang Jiawei.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1948: 【1948】Key points of the second half

    Chapter 1948 [1948] The second half of the key


    The operation continued, and there was no sign of being disturbed by their chatting. Dr. Liu was frightened. Except for Dr. Liu, the chief knife and the second assistant did not seem to realize that there were outsiders.


    This kind of concentration is a very powerful thing.


    Look at it again, people outside the operating table, like Cao Yong and Tao Zhijie, were not disturbed by the crowd behind them, and their attention was distracted from the operation. Only one of the group of orthopaedics and Ren Chongda spoke. If the others didn''t hear them, they would all concentrate on the operation.


    Thinking about the shocking results brought by the previous surgery, everyone knows that this operation will be extremely exciting and may be included in the ssic cases of orthopedics.


    Removing the bone is the focus ofpleting the first half of the operation, and will soon reach the focus of the second half of the operation. Removing a piece of bone is equivalent to breaking the spine. This phenomenon is like a bridge with a broken deck and a pier that can no longer be used. Now the doctor wants to find a way to fill in the defect, and it is to take out the materials Xie ssmates and the others visited in Chang Jiawei''s office the day before yesterday.


    The human body is like a machine. If it is broken, the missing original parts can only be reced by others. The artificial vertebral body that the doctor tried to create is an external part that needs to be considered. If possible, look for simr self-made parts. If you have a tooth, even if the tooth is too missing, the doctor will always try to keep the root of the tooth and put a crown. The original one is the same as the machine, and it is ast resort to rece other materials.


    I talked about several artificial vertebral bodies that day, but today the doctor chose the titanium cagemonly used in clinics as usual. As mentioned a littlest time, titanium cages may be the simplest equipment, but the most advanced ones are difficult to adjust themselves, so it is better to rely on the doctor''s brain and hand skills to adjust. The length of the titanium cage can be tailored by the doctor ording to the needs of the patient. The determination of this length again depends on the doctor''s brain.


    The work of measuring equipment, doctors have been doing it before surgery based on CT images and other imaging databined with clinical examinations, and doctors probably have a spectrum for this during surgery. It''s just that this length must only be estimated first, and then fine-tuned after surgery.


    The length of the titanium cage is not only based on the length of the defect after the diseased bone is removed, the doctor needs to refer to other factors. When the titanium cage is taken out, as long as you see that the interior is hollow, you will understand that this thing is much more than just the appearance. The reason why it is not made into a solid one is that the hollow core has to be filled with bones.


    Filling the gaps in the human body is not the same as the outsiders imagine that where objects are missing and where they are filled, the entire human body is full of living cells, not dead objects. One of the most important features of living organisms is that they can continuously metabolize life. The technical term is tissue cell regeneration.


    Doctors need to effectively use the vitality of this life to help the human body to restore health, rather than rigging dead things to repair. You can refer to botany. The seeds are sprinkled into the soil to allow them to grow. This principle can be called bone fusion in orthopedics. The transnted bone tissue is ced in the defected bone environment for filling, allowing its cells to regenerate naturally and then fuse with the original bone tissue. In the same way, the titanium cage is filled with bone fragments to allow the osteocytes to regenerate and the original bone to be a new fusion.


    Don''t think that a bone that is hard and not soft is a dead thing.

 Chapter 1949: 【1949】Materials

    Chapter 1949 [1949] Materials Science


    Human bones are part of the human body, bones areposed of bone tissue, and living bone cells are part of bone tissue.


    Don��t look at the heavy tools that orthopaedic surgeons hold in their hands. Like other surgeries, all treatments that orthopaedic surgeons help patients do also hope to use the body��s own cells to repair broken parts. This is the most natural, longeststing and lowest side effects.


    ording to this idea, the bone block to fill the gap should preferably be autologous bone. Autologous bone is a part of the patient''s own healthy bone taken out of the bone or bone material extracted from arge bone, usually cancellous bone.


    Just thinking of this surgical procedure for bone removal, patients and their families can feel the great pain that patients need to bear on their own. In the past, there was no breakthrough in materials science, and doctors and patients had no choice but to take this path. Therefore, autologous bone is not the best way.


    It is said that it is best to use the patient''s own cells, so what should we do without autologous bone. Make no mistake here. What doctors hope to use is the self-repairing effect of human cells, and whether or not to use autologous bone is not exactly the same sign.


    After continuous research and progress in materials science, scientists and medical scientists have found that they only need to find materials that can be fused with human cells for grafting. For example, in the end, salt and water are integrated into one body, and there is no need to take other tissues of the patient''s body to fill gap. This is the forefront of contemporary medical research. When we go to various departments for medical treatment, we often hear doctors say that the proper term is called bipatibility of materials.


    In addition to bipatibility, bones have the characteristics of bones, and orthopaedic surgeons should consider other specialty factors when choosing their own specialty materials. For example, this material needs to act like human bone, can meet the mechanical conduction of the human body, and has certain mechanical properties. The material must have a microporous structure that allows human cells to burrow in and grow. It is best to be absorbed and digested by human tissue like absorbable sutures, so the material needs to be absorbed at about the same rate as the growth of bone cells. Finally, like a ster, the doctor can shape it, and the human bone itself is a three-dimensional shape.


    The above requirements once again reflect that medicine is a science that integrates the most advanced technologies of all sciences. Is there such a material? There are, but the best ones are definitely not found. If it can be found, human beings have already solved the life science and can rece God to create man. Therefore, the application of human bone cannotpletely rece all the application scenarios of autologous bone.


    Back to the current surgical patient. The patient is a teenager, and the doctor will definitely not cut the child''s own healthy bones, unless there is no other choice. However, this spinal surgery removes a whole piece of bone from the patient, unlike other bone defect surgeries where artificial bone can be used to fill the missing part. To put it simply, after removing the whole piece of bone, too much bone is missing, and it is not suitable to use artificial bone to fill it. If you want to reuse human cells, seeds cannot be sprinkled in without soil.


    For this reason, the doctor adds artificial bone to the patient''s autologous bone for mixed filling, which is equivalent to recing part of the autologous bone with the artificial bone to make up for the insufficient amount of the autologous bone within a certain period of time to wait for the autologous bone to grow. The mixing ratio can be one to one.


    The autologous bone does not cut other bones. Doctors can draw materials on the spot. For example, spine surgery often uses dpressed bone to make mixed autologous bone, and the broken rib is pounded into broken bones for waste utilization.

 Chapter 1950: 【1850】Participate

    Chapter 1950 [1850] Participation


    If there is no autologous bone, you can use allogeneic bone instead, that is, use someone else''s bone. Just definitely no autologous bone is best.


    The doctor took a small medical stainless steel cylindrical jar, which contained broken bones and artificial bone particles, and stirred them to mix.


    Artificial bone is a piece of artificial bone, which is added with other mechanical properties such as cogen to the mineralponent, so that the biological material is more in line with the mechanical structure of the human body.


    This kind of manual work is suddenly reminiscent of a decorator.


    Of course, the manual work of doctors is much more advanced. Without a solid umtion of medical knowledge, medical manual work cannot be supported at all. After all, human life and dead things are different, they are always in motion, and the risks remain high. The storage knowledge capacity andputing power of an excellent doctor''s brain areparable to those of an ordinary decorator, just like the difference between a supeputer and an ordinaryputer.


    Insert the titanium cage and fill the bone fragments. The serrations at the upper and lower ends of the titanium cage mixed with the autologous bone are embedded in the upper and lower vertebral bodies for fixation, preventing them from moving. To be on the safe side, the doctor will add a nail rod system on this basis for reinforcement.


    The job of a decorator is back. It''s like how to put a nail in the wall at home. Bone is like a cement wall. First, use a hammer to make holes in the pedicles on both sides of the upper and lower vertebrae, then drill the holes, and then screw them with self-tapping screws. Rely on these screws through the middle of the metal rod for reinforcement on both sides.


    These are all proper physicalbor. Fortunately, like decorating at home, if there are tools, it lowers the threshold for women to get started. This is the same as the electric skull drill outside the nerve.


    The principle of the above operation process is understood, and Xie Wanying can start to use her ability to assist the main surgeon when cutting the length of the titanium cage. With the previous knife showing her extraordinaryputing power, they now believe in the parameters she provides.


    "It needs to be a little shorter." Xie Wanying estimated.


    The surgeon will move and cut ording to the length she refers to.


    Doctor Liu couldn''t see how the difference was calcted. He only knew that maybe this difference would work like a miracle just now, and he would no longer foolishly torture ssmate Xie. Besides, there is a master knife in check.


    After cutting, fill the orthopedics into the hollow of the titanium cage. How much is filled is also a skill. Moderate padding is most important. This proportion can only be estimated by doctors as well.


    This operation is rtively simple. After the main knife demonstrates it, I simply let Xie do it.


    The group of people around continued to watch secretly, thinking that this **** dared to let go like this. Could it be that he really treats girls more favorably.


    Holding tweezers, Xie Wanying carefully mped the autologous bone and artificial bone piece by piece into the titanium cage. When cing it, all parts should be evenly pressed, just like leveling the soil, to make sure that the seeds are fully mixed in the soil.


    After this step ispleted, put on the nail rod system.


    Make a hole at the position of the pedicle, which position is better, Xie will draw again.


    The people behind ?? watched here and had to think about who the teacher was.


    The truth is, these little bits may only have a difference of one or two millimeters and a slight angle deviation. On weekdays, other orthopedic surgeons must ignore them when they perform surgery, and give an estimate. It is all with the naked eye, and it is difficult to see and estimate the distance of a single point millimeter. Most doctors cannot calcte the difference after the decimal point like aputer.

 Chapter 1951: 【1951】She is good at this

    Chapter 1951 [1951] This she is good at


    Whether or not these differences will have any effect, no one knows. After all, no doctor has been so fussy about it before.


    Today is different, there is a brain that is extraordinarily obsessed with a muscle.


    Orthopedics people may be able to see the slightest clues ahead of people in other departments.


    When ites to **** into the pedicle, the orthopedist is most afraid of hitting the nerve root. Intraoperative monitoring of EMG electromyography is to help orthopedic surgeons monitor this. Once there is a violent wave pattern on the EMG, which symbolizes the burst of electrical activity, the nerve root must be mechanically stimted, or worse, the pedicle is ruptured.


    When an orthopaedic doctor is ying, there will be more or less wave ups and downs. The reason is that the doctor''s estimation with the naked eye is very urate and it is almost impossible to hit the location point. No matter how hard the bone is, it is impossible to determine the most suitable structural position for the nail to enter when hitting. If it is difficult during the period, if the force is increased, a vibration wave will be generated and affect the nerve root. For this reason, during the pedicle screw fixation, a wave of pattern fluctuations is normal as long as it is not toorge.


    Now this group of orthopaedic surgeons are looking at the EMG: Good guy, I have never seen this kind of t graph before, there is almost no fluctuation, some small fluctuations are negligible and the duration is super short. It shows that the position of the nail on the bone is just right, and it hits the most suitable point on the bone structure. So just like nailing a nail on a concrete wall, hitting that precise structural position, da da da, the process must be smooth and explosive.


    Chang Jiawei is very rxed, it seems that after a few efforts, all the screws are driven in, and he feels like his hands are shaking. Not trembling with fear, but trembling with excitement.


    ying smoothly is like ying a game to fight monsters, your blood is boiling and your spirit is full.


    People from other departments see this situation, and they don''t have the ability of orthopaedic surgeons to see professional doorways, and they can also see that the main surgeon is in the right position.


    Thest screw, Chang Jiawei did not forget to let Xie try his hand.


    It is possible to try out the heavy physical work of orthopaedic surgery with her own hands, Xie Wanying couldn''t hide her happy expression.


    A group of people watched her eyebrows fly like ark singing, and their hearts seemed to be shivering. It felt like they were about to reach a climax after the ups and downs in the movie.


    Everyone can only think that Chang Jiawei, the yboy, asked her to fight, perhaps because she wanted to please a girl without changing her nature, or if she really wanted to see if she was nothing but a theoretical knowledge. Whether the technology can keep up with her supeputing brain is a question. Orthopedics is not another department, and it has higher requirements on girls'' physical skills. For thetter, everyone is equally interested to see what happens.


    With the tools in hand, Xie Wanying grabbed the in-line grip of the wrench, pushed in the locking screw, and put the cann that the teacher had made on the bone, and started to screw it.


    A group of people first observed that she was very skilled in **** gestures, and seemed to be very familiar with the performance of screws: Is this the case��?


    Does she often turn screws at home? Is her house a factory?


    Tighten the screws and she''s on the line. When I was a child, I yed with my dad to repair the car, and I was no less than pulling all kinds of screws with my little hands. The thread of the screw is exquisite. Growing up, she could often hear her dad and other colleagues discuss the use and performance of various screws at home when they were discussing car repairs.

 Chapter 1952: 【1952】I cant keep up

    Chapter 1952 [1952] Can''t keep up


    What types of screws are there, what are the differences, where are they suitable for use, when the thread is right or wrong, if there is any deviation in the feel, you should pay attention to the deviation of the screw path, and how to adjust the screw The force angle of the attack allows the screw to engage the object. These doorways really need to be pondered by hands. It''s a threshold for girls who rarely do this kind of work.


    She is different, the feel has already been practiced, and it is quick to get started. To be honest, since the position and angle have been determined first, the process does not need to be calcted by her brain at all, and the reflex arc based on the experience of the hand is enough to cope with it.


    Everyone saw her twisting easily, and they could see from the eyebrows on her cozy cloud that she didn''t use her super brain to do it. In an instant, everyone blinked: what''s going on.


    Dr. Liu had the idea again: Could it be that Xie is a natural fit for their orthopaedic department?


    If he dared to say this, Cao Yong and Tao Zhijie, who were standing opposite him, would probably kill him first.


    Speaking of reality, Xie Wanying herself wanted to admit that the orthopaedic materials she took back for research were very different from other departments. Much like a lot of the stuff her dad used to fix cars, it''s in the category of mechanical engineering.


    She can''t say whether she has such a talent or not, but her family environment since childhood led her to have a certain understanding and familiarity with these things. It may be a little bit "gifted", for this reason, she is better than other medical sciences. Students have the advantage in this regard.


    If we discuss it more seriously, one of the foundations of mechanical engineering is mechanics, which has a lot inmon with orthopedics. Like artificial bone, it can be said to be material mechanics, and some fluid mechanics should be used when filling. Like the knife she instructed before, it is fracture mechanics. Determining the punching point can be said to beputational structural mechanics.


    If there is a chance, she would like to try titanium te fixation at the joint position in the orthopedics department. The structure of joints is not the same as that of the spine. It needs to be considered whether there is any difference between the bones. As instructed by Mr. Tan, it is best to familiarize yourself with the various organs and tissues of the human body when the teacher gives you the experience during the internship. In the future, as a surgeon, there will be no problem with the feel at least in dealing with any situation.


    It is easy to screw it. After the rod is put through the middle of the screw, adjust the screw to fix it.


    This job unknowingly, Chang Jiawei let her continue to do it.


    The others were silent, seeing that the miraculous effect was about to manifest.


    I saw that after she adjusted a few screws and screwed them onto the rod, the titanium cage she put in before was not too short, it just became just right. The most interesting thing is that she didn''t screw the screws for the titanium cage and pull the rods closer to the bones. There was only one reason for that, she took into ount the patient''s disc mobility adjacent to the vertebral body was slightly poor.


    The surrounding is silent, and you can hear the falling pieces of paper.


    The operation ising to an end here. The surgeon will check again, and if there is no problem, it is time to call it a day, and then take X-rays for review after the operation.


    The four eyes of the main sword and Ichisuke fell into the field of vision, standing upright, as if the eyeballs were frozen and would not move. Others could see that this chief knife and Yisuke definitely couldn''t keep up with Xie''sputing power. No oneughed at Chang Jiawei and Dr. Liu for this, because no one at the scene could keep up with Xie''s rhythm.

 Chapter 1953: 【1953】Popularity does not lie

    Chapter 1953 [1953] Poprity does not lie


    "Yes, the end." Chang Jiawei finally spit out a voice.


    Doctor Liu, as an assistant, said to the chief surgeon, "Teacher Chang, go and rest. I''ll take her to do back stitches."


    "It''s alright, let''s do it together." Chang Jiawei said, reaching out to get a needle and forceps from the nurse, ready to sew up in person.


    The heavy physical work during the entire operation was reduced to low physical work by Xie��s superputing brain. Physically, it was not tiring, but the brain. Therefore, he urgently needs to do some light work now to rx his brain and return to his own operation rhythm, otherwise his brain will definitely be stunned and be a crash-like nk on the operating table.


    This Xie ssmate is a terrifying surgical tornado that will drive his head crazy.


    The main knife has the final say, the main knife has to be sewn by hand, and the assistant can only stand by.


    Dr. Liu thought about it in his heart, he also wanted to sew, and wanted to recover his brain and not be swept away by Xie ssmates. Helpless the main knife grabbed alive. So, he turned his head to Xie and said, "Otherwise, you go to rest first. Teacher Chang and I are here."


    Xie Wanying was surprised by Teacher Liu''s words: How could an assistant get off the stage and rest first.


    Looking at this operation, the most tiring part is Xie''s brain. Dr. Liu thought so.


    Question Xie didn''t show any signs of tiredness, only other people''s brains were so tired that they were paralyzed.


    Ren Chongda couldn''t help but put his hand over his mouth when he saw this. Orthopedic people are very interesting. If it was Tan Kelin and Tao Zhijie, they wouldn''t show their expressions. No wonder Zhang Tinghai was fooled by Poker Face and Buddha before, and he was exposed to Chang Jiawei.


    As a college counselor and a medical school teacher, Ren Chongda understood through today''sparison: Chang Jiawei''s level as a clinical teacher needs to be improved, at least to achieve Tan Kelin''s poker face and Tao Zhijie''s pretending to be a Buddha.


    Clinical teachers must stay calm no matter what.


    Tao Zhijie is indeed an excellent clinical teacher. Tan Kelin didn''t like to be criticized for teaching, but the hospital leaders knew that he was really good at teaching, and it was right to instruct Xie to let him teach from the beginning.


    An excellent doctor may not necessarily be an excellent clinical teacher. However, an excellent clinical instructor is definitely something a big boss can imagine, otherwise, how can he guide excellent medical students.


    The horror of ?? Hong is vividly reflected in talents like Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin. Teachers who don''t have the level of bosses can''t hold them down, and they can only be counterattacked by the students.


    In the corridor, the sound of slippery slippers. Twote arrivals rushed to the door.


    Someone looked back and saw that it was a neurosurgery, and asked, "Dr. Huang, have you finished the operation? Come to see Dr. Cao?"


    no. Huang Zhilei adjusted his sses and looked in the direction of the younger sister. The day before yesterday, a group of people went to Chang Jiawei''s office to eavesdrop on the little sister''s insights. As a result, the little sister didn''t say a word from the academic and cautious viewpoint of a single tendon, saying that she would go back with the materials and do research first. What new fame the little junior sister has researched can only be found out during the operation.


    is too far away from the operating table to be invisible for the time being. Only the crowded poprity in the operating room did not lie. The little junior sister definitely showed some great tricks to attract many people to visit.


    Thinking of the fact that people in the department of orthopedics had to say that the younger sister was interested in orthopaedics, Huang Zhilei was so anxious that he had to squeeze in and take a look.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1954: 【1954】Finally found

    Chapter 1954 [1954] Finally found


    "Stop squeezing, Huang Zhilei, the operation is over. You arete." The man who was pushed by him said.


    What is over? If the doctor on the operating table didn''t leave, it must have been stitching.


    Don''t be afraid of the end, you can see it at the end, and you can reverse the process from the results of the surgery. It''s amon way doctors discuss other peer technologies. The most important thing now is to get a first-hand view of the situation under the surgery field in front of the caring mouth. After closing the surgical incision, if you want to watch it again, you can only rely on the postoperative imaging film, which is not intuitive to the naked eye.


    Huang Zhilei continued to push the person in front and said, "You said it''s over, you''re done. After you''ve finished, let me in."


    The person in front of him really didn''t make way for him. To be honest, he was fooled by saying that the operation waspletely over.


    Huang Zhilei red at these people and saw that Song Xuelin, who hade with him, disappeared.


    Like a cat that can stretch and shrink nimbly, Song Xuelin grabbed the gaps in the crowd to shuttle freely and quickly slipped in.


    The eyesight of a medical genius is unparalleled in this regard.


    Huang Zhilei was so angry that he wanted to jump: Song Song, this bigzy cat, dared to run away without his senior, so he didn''t need to clean up.


    Song Xuelin approached the operating table smoothly all the way. The two brown eyes glittered slyly, grabbed the gap like a sniper and fell to the key part in the surgical field, locked it, and scanned it for calction.


    Doctor Xie''s ability does not need him to question. He came here for only one purpose. Like Huang Zhilei, he wanted to overturn the conclusion that the orthopaedic person said that Dr. Xie was interested in orthopedics.


    The orthopedic person was chatting from behind: "This person is interested in orthopedics."


    "It''s not." Huang Zhilei squeezed into the crowd and debated with the orthopaedic specialist. He walked behind Song Xuelin and couldn''t see because he couldn''t see and asked anxiously, "How?"


    The people standing in front of them must be at a certain distance from the operating table, which makes them more distant and difficult to see clearly. But you have to believe in the extraordinary eyesight of thiszy cat Song.


    Song Xuelin''s Wen Jing''s mouth was straight and straight, rather than saying that he was toozy to speak, it would be better to say that he was unwilling to reveal information. Those orthopaedic people put it bluntly and did not understand the strength of Dr. Xie.


    If it is as the orthopedic person said, Dr. Xie''s performance is far more than that, and there will be more creative applications instead of just doing step by step and not doing much innovation.


    Huang Zhilei understood and breathed a sigh of relief. Not far away, Senior Brother Cao looked at Junior Sister and smiled, not worried at all.


    The surgery is finally done.


    The doctors on the operating table prepare to retreat. Dr. Liu looked up, and his eyes almost exploded again: the operation has beenpleted, and there are more and more peopleing.


    In fact, more and more surgeries in other departments ended, and more and more doctors came to visit. Like the orthopedic people who came here at the beginning, they were attracted by the inexplicable crowd of people here.


    Doctors are no different from ordinary people, they all have the problem of poisoning cats with curiosity.


    Dr. Liu''s response was smallpared to the previous foreshadowing.


    When Chang Jiawei was about to turn around to take off his surgical gown and gloves, he suddenly saw that the road in front was blocked: "Who is it?" He looked up again, and the ant-heap-like crowd in front of him surprised him, and then mes burst out: "Who will allow him? There are so many people here? Did I, the chief swordsman, let anyone in?"


    Zhang Tinghai, the initiator, saw that the situation was not good, and urgently called the nurse to help push the patient out.

 Chapter 1955: 【1955】The Butler Arrives

    Chapter 1955 [1955] The big housekeeper arrives


    "You said, what''s going on?" Chang Jiawei was furious.


    "It''s alright, don''t be angry. Doctor Chang, you did a good job in surgery, let''s visit and study." A group of people exined and let him calm down.


    No matter what, it is true that the chief swordsman can have the right to lose his temper.


    "I didn''t allow you toe in to see if I did a good surgery." Chang Jiawei''s anger disappeared. Can he be angry? He thought aboutpleting an excellent operation with her quietly, when would a third party be allowed toe in and watch. What annoyed him even more was when Cao Yong came. Also, what happened to Tao Zhijie''s Buddha standing here.


    "Doctor Chang, we didn''t bother you, we respect you very much. You are the chief surgeon, and only you can speak during the operation. However, I didn''t see you saying anything in the middle of the operation. If you speak a voice, we will definitely leave. "You didn''t say let us go, we thought you wanted us to stay here."


    Well, after listening to the sophistry of these people, the me is going to be thrown back on himself. Speaking of which, he really didn''t notice when so many people came. Chang Jiawei was so angry that he couldn''t find words.


    Other people saw that he was about to burst like a balloon, so they closed it and went out of the operating room one by one.


    What''s not over is that an older doctor stood at the door and said to Chang Jiawei: "Doctor Chang, you will sort out the case of the operation you did today after the operation, and find a time in the afternoon to open one in the department. There will be discussions, discussions, and exchanges.��


    Chang Jiawei got stuck in his throat and hesitated: "Director��"


    Director Ding, the chief housekeeper of Orthopedics No. 3, arrived, and I don��t know how much he saw.


    can only ask Dr. Liu to clean up the back, and he went to exin the situation to Director Ding first. Xie was not an intern of their orthopaedic department. He had the consent of his chief surgeon to assist the operation, and he also needed to report the situation to the leader.


    turned around and wanted to reassure her that it was all right, but Chang Jiawei quickly realized that her attention had not been diverted from the patient.


    is the younger brother of the ssmate who must be better taken care of. Xie Wanying thought so in her heart. As for who came and who came to watch them perform surgery, it didn''t matter much. What is important is that the operation goes well, the patient leaves the operating room safely, and the patient''s family can feel at ease. These are the surgical goals of the doctor. Surgeons do not need to be concerned about their surroundings, they are always concerned only with the patient.


    Little Junior Sister doesn''t see them anymore. Huang Zhilei helped his sses, he knew this.


    Xie Wanying was defiant all the way when she helped push thethe out of the operating room.


    Outside the door of the operating room, I heard the nurse calling for the family toe out.


    Geng Yongzhe and Geng Ma hurried to the door of the operating room.


    "Xiaohui." Geng''s mother held her little son''s hand with tears in her eyes. Due to theck of anesthesia, the patient''splexion was pale and the skin was cold, which was worrying.


    "It''s all right. The operation went well." Dr. Liu came out and said to the family, "Let''s go back to the ward to rest first."


    Hearing from the doctor that the operation went well, Mother Geng wiped away the tears on the back of her hand.


    A group of people sent the patient back to the ward first, and the nurse performed the postoperative ECG monitoring on the patient, and the measured values ??were stable.


    Dr. Liu entered the office to prescribe the post-surgery doctor''s order.


    Geng Yongzhe wanted to ask Xie''s opinion. But Xie Wanying went to the doctor''s office to help with the post-operative matters. Fortunately, ssmate Pan went in for him to see the operation and could help with the answer.

 Chapter 1956: 【1956】Care

    Chapter 1956 [1956] Concern


    Pan Shihua stood side by side with him in the corner and talked: "Yingying has checked your brother''s surgery, I think it should be guaranteed. She has fully considered your brother''s skeletal condition and his usual behavior mechanics. Your brother''s past It is estimated that there is a slight habitual hunchback, and she will help your brother adjust the angle of the artificial vertebral body. When he recovers in the future, she will guide your brother to correct his wrong behavior and habits, which will help him to better restore and shape his body in the future. "


    Hearing what Pan said, the big stone in Geng Yongzhe''s heart fell to the ground. All the students in the ss said that Pan is the best at touching the head of Xie and crossing the river, so there should be no mistake.


    "I heard that you need to go back to Beidusan for work in the afternoon. Teacher Ren said that he will apany your mother and your brother for youter. What are you going to eat for lunch. I will help you and your mother have lunch ande to the ward, you don''t have toe here. Run and rest."


    Student Pan is a gentle person and will help him with meals.


    "Thank you, Shihua. The monitor called before and said that he would help me with meals by the way." Geng Yongzhe thanked all the students for their help. Without teachers and ssmates, his family would not be able to get through this difficult time. Because of this, he wants to study medicine well and fight for the medical career together with everyone. He must participate in the operation in the afternoon, and he cannot lose his energy to Xie.


    While the two of them were talking, footsteps were heard in the corridor, and they were the counselors. Not only that, there were also Cao Yong and Tao Zhijie who came. Now that you have watched the surgery, you can have a deeper understanding of the surgery by seeing the patient''s condition after the surgery. On the other hand, to be a senior brother is to care about the junior brother.


    Xie Wanying helped Dr. Liu carry the prescribed medical order out of the office, met the counselor head-on, and called out, "Mr. Ren, you are here."


    Hearing her voice, Ren Chongda could be sure that her mind was definitely not aware of their existence in the operating room. Ren Chongda''s hand touched his brow and didn''t know what to do, so he had to ask her, "Have you eaten yet? Let''s go to eat with your brother Caoter."


    Following the counselor''s words, Xie Wanying saw Senior Brother Cao, Senior Brother Tao and Senior Brother Huang, and said, "Senior Brother, the operation was done quickly today."


    Cao Yong and the others were indifferent and realized that she had treated them all as air in the operating room.


    "For lunch, my senior sister and I have an appointment to eat together. When the timees, Brother Hu will drive me and my ssmates to Beidusan." Xie Wanying said. This was discussed after meeting with senior sister Liu Jingyun in the operating room in the morning. Since the senior sister moved out of the dormitory, she went to Beidu San for an internship. She hadn''t seen each other for a long time, so she had to take the opportunity to get together.


    The wedding dress design exined by the second senior sister, she needs to seize the time to ask the senior sister and Hu eldest brother''s preferences.


    "In this case, let Liu Jingyun and her boyfriende over and let everyone eat together." Ren Chongda said.


    It��s no problem to have dinner with Big Sister. Just what Brother Hu said, Xie Wanying''s eyes squinted at Brother Tao''s side.


    It is estimated that Brother Hu would be scared to pee if he knew that he had to eat with his attending doctor.


    Brother Hu is very afraid of Brother Tao.


    When ?? received her gaze, Tao Zhijie''s smiling baby face seemed to be iprehensible, and said, "It seems that he hasn''te for a follow-up for a long time, so I just asked him about his condition."


    Hearing what Senior Brother said, Xie Wanying hesitated in her heart, should she make a phone call to Senior Sister and Brother Hu first.


    no. Brother will not let it.

 Chapter 1957: 【1957】A price to pay

    Chapter 1957 [1957] There is a price to pay


    Brother Tao''s smiling eyes fell on the mobile phone she was holding: Do you want to tip off the news?


    Xie Wanying quickly put the phone back in her pocket.


    lunch time


    Student Pan Shihua tremblingly followed behind the counselor. Unlike ssmate Xie, he was invited to dinner for the first time when he was greeted by teachers and brothers.


    Their monitor, Yue Wentong, heard about the situation, so it would be better to leave the lunch box after handing it over to ssmate Geng.


    Today''s dinner is doomed to be very peaceful.


    Liu Jingyun and Hu Zhifan booked a small box at the food stall opposite the hospital, waiting for Xie Wanying toe over to eat. When people came, they suddenly found a bunch of people who didn''t say hello in advance, and the two instantly turned into wooden chickens.


    "Senior Sister, Teacher Ren said you don''t need to call you." Xie Wanying exined to Senior Sister and Brother Hu the reason why she couldn''t make a small report in advance.


    "You booked a private box. There are not many people eating at noon, so don''t be afraid of running out of chairs. In the afternoon, everyone has to go to work and eat for a short time, so you can add a few more chairs, so you don''t need to notify in advance." Ren Chongda said, "I will treat you for lunch. "


    "No no no, teacher Ren, you are wee, of course we are here to invite you." Liu Jingyun immediately weed the teachers and brothers. After she finished speaking, she knew that what Ren Chongda said was all excuses, but in fact the reason was that the Buddha came. She thought to herself, okay. She can''t control some of her boyfriend''s bad habits. It is best to have the attending doctor take care of it in person.


    Hu Zhifan winked at his girlfriend: Hey, that person is��


    "Teacher Tao, where are you sitting?" Liu Jingyun ignored his eyes and asked the senior.


    "Whatever." Tao Zhijie replied.


    A group of people pulled out their chairs at will, and everyone had to go to work in the afternoon, so it was important to take time to eat.


    Xie Wanying went out and helped to order a lunch box to send to Dr. Song on duty. This was exined by Senior Brother Huang. When she came back again, Senior Brother Huang waved to her: "Yingying, sit here."


    The empty chair in the middle is next to Senior Brother Cao and Teacher Ren. Without thinking much, Xie Wanying walked over and sat down.


    Everyone enthusiastically discussed the menu. Only Hu Zhifan drooped his head like a discouraged big rooster, beating the chopsticks in his hand distractedly.


    Tao Zhijie didn''t say anything about him, he didn''t need to speak himself. They are excellent teachers, and they brought a ssmate Pan here to prepare students to y a role. Pan Shihua was dripping with sweat, and there was a price to pay for going out to dinner with his seniors, so they admired the dead ssmate Xie again and again for daring toe out to eat with the seniors.


    "If you have something to say, tell him." As a senior sister, Liu Jingyun is more partial to junior and junior, and encourages ssmate Pan to educate her boyfriend.


    Doctors educate patients not to mess around and to avoid scaring patients away. Pan Shihua worked hard to find words in his mind, and cared about the patient first: "How do you feel about your health these days?"


    "Very good, very good." Hu Zhifan raised his head, holding a heroic gesture of dying at any time.


    Liu Jingyun rolled her eyelids.


    "Dr. Tao said that you haven''t returned to the hospital for a re-examination at the agreed time for a long time." Pan Shihua told the patient, "This will not work. Your illness needs to be re-examined. The doctor needs to know whether you have taken your medicine well and corrected your past wrong diet. habit so that the disease does not recur.��


    "There is, there is, and there are medicines to eat, how dare you not take it." Hu Zhifan repeatedly assured himself that he was an excellent patient who followed the doctor''s orders.


    "I heard that you are free in the afternoon,e to the hospital for a re-examination." Pan Shihua took the opportunity to suggest.

 Chapter 1958: 【1958】Dont be afraid

    Chapter 1958 [1958] Don''t be afraid


    Hearing that he was going to the hospital, Hu Zhifan changed his attitude: "Actually, I have something to do in the afternoon and I need to go back to the Municipal Bureau."


    A group of doctors sitting here can see everything clearly.


    This patient is a typical taboo disease.


    It is the most difficult to manage such a patient. Like Hu Zhifan as a policeman, you said it is impossible for him to be afraid of death, and people are not afraid at all when fighting gangsters. However, I am really afraid of seeing a doctor.


    How terrifying the disease is to human beings, it can be described as the enemy inside your body, you can''t exert force, but the other party can directly destroy your body and mind.


    "Was Brother Hu afraid of seeing a doctor when he was a child?" Xie Wanying asked in a voice.


    Ah? Hu Zhifan was stunned when he heard her question.


    Many adult behaviors are closely rted to childhood education. Like her, Xie Wanying is not afraid, and it has a lot to do with her mother''s education when she was a child.


    Many children can smell the irritating smell of disinfectant in the hospital and see the dazzling white as long as they walk through the hospital. These external stimuli make people feel ufortable, and it can be said that the seeds of fear of hospital doctors are nted in the hearts of children.


    Sun Rongfang''s education for her daughter is that the whiteness of this hospital is as white as the white walls of the home. The white coat that the doctor wears can also be worn by the daughter. The stethoscope that the doctor took was because Sun Rongfang went to the countryside to study medicine and bought one, and she kept it at home for her daughter to y with. As for the disinfectant water in the hospital, Sun Rongfang bought a simr amount of disinfectant outside and sprinkled it on her own toilet regrly.


    After letting my daughter get used to this, let her realize that the hospital is the same as the family, and she cannot let her have a view that the doctor in the hospital is a person from another world. The reason why most people are afraid of hospital doctors is that they subconsciously equate hospital doctors with sick people.


    If you see the hospital and only think that you will be tortured to death by the disease, there is nothing you will not be afraid of.


    "Brother Hu, you can seriously think about this question yourself, what are you afraid of." Xie Wanying said, "Perhaps, you can also talk about the process of going to the hospital when you were a child to release your emotions."


    The experience of seeing a doctor by myself as a child. Hu Zhifan''s face showed a dull look. Maybe it''s too long to remember, or maybe it''s too scary, in short, I can''t tell why.


    The development of pediatrics in China is rtively outdated. It only focuses on the treatment of diseases and forgets to respect and pay attention to the psychological state of children. This aspect of education ispletely absent in children''s education. Most of the research on child psychology in China cites foreign experimental data, and the investigation projects that I have done are too superficial and not in-depth. Another deep-seated reason is that the citizens of the country have no money, so they can only spend their money on the edge.


    Parents are only anxious to cure their children''s illnesses and cannot take into ount the feelings of their children. Children are not good at expressing themselves, nor can they express their deep-seated fears to adults.


    Domestic pediatricians and pediatric nurses are so busy that it is impossible to have time to take care of the psychological needs of each child individually.


    Xie Wanying thought of Teacher Nie. Mr. Nie is different froming from abroad. He believes that seeing a child''s doctor is something that will affect a child''s life in the long run. In any case, the speed of seeing a doctor will not be added because the patient cannot be seenpletely.


    Although ?? medicine is not a mass-producedmodity, it is limited by factors such as capital and poption. It is impossible to enjoy people-oriented high-quality medical services in China.

 Chapter 1959: 【1959】Count your cow

    Chapter 1959 [1959] Count your cows


    Theck of psychological care for patients by medical service institutions can only be made up by the patient''s family members. Not only children, but adult patients are the same. But family members are not professionals, so there is a limit to what they can do.


    Inspired by Xie''s questioning to the patient, Pan Shihua had an idea and said to the patient, "Come here in the afternoon, and I will apany you to do the examination. If you have any questions, you can ask me on the spot, and I will exin to you carefully and teach you. How to read the ultrasound report."


    Part of the reason for ?? fear lies in the human psychology that is out of control over the unknown. Knowledge granting to change cognition is one of the effective means to eliminate fear. Pan Shihua said that the patient seemed to have some interest.


    Hu Zhifan blinked and thought about it. When his girlfriend apanies him to the examination, he will not exin it to him. Instead, he likes to criticize him whenever he gets the result. To put it bluntly, the doctors in the clinic are all boss-like, and every time he goes for an examination, he feels that he is waiting to be criticized, which is ufortable.


    If there is a doctor who can apany him in person and tell him about his condition throughout the process, it is a very good thing, which is equivalent to giving him a reassurance. It''s just that this kind of doctor is almost invisible. Doctors in big hospitals are too busy.


    Is it really possible for the doctor in front of him to apany him to do these trivial matters? Hu Zhifan looked over.


    Pan Shihua''s gentle expression is like that of the Virgin Mary, and he should be as earnest as he is to children. Because ssmate Xie said, this patient is like a child.


    Hu Zhifan nodded: "Excuse me, Dr. Pan."


    Others smiled when they saw his changed attitude.


    The ordered dishes are on the table.


    While eating, Ren Chongda asked his student Xie Wanying, "How did you feel about your first orthopaedic surgery today?"


    "I learned a lot." Xie Wanying answered seriously.


    "If there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask you Senior Brother Cao by the way." Ren Chongda told students that they can seize the opportunity to ask for academic advice.


    The neurosurgery researched by Brother Cao is indeed somewhat rted to today��s surgery. Xie Wanying turned her head and asked Senior Brother Cao, "Isn''t dpression surgery a major surgical method for neurosurgery?"


    Cao Yong took a break from his chopsticks and said to her in a warm voice, "Today, Mr. Chang didn''t speak or exin to you during the operation, but you must have confidence in yourself. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with what you''ve done. Including the adjustment of the spine, I personally think it is in ce, and will not say that it will cause new spinal cordpression. You may be afraid that there will be deviations between the anatomical direction of the spinal cord and whether the spine will bepletely parallel. In this regard, individual differences may be , does not exist in this patient as far as I can see."


    Senior brother Cao seems to be a roundworm in her stomach, and she knew what she was thinking when she heard the beginning of her edge ball. Wait a minute, Xie Wanying suddenly realized that her brother''s answer was a bit strange, and asked, "Brother Cao, have you seen the surgery?"


    Little Junior Sister finally asked. Huang Zhilei covered his mouth with joy beside him.


    Seeing Senior Brother Huangughing until he was about to beat the table, Xie Wanying was surprised: What''s going on?


    "Don''t worry. When you didn''t see me, I watched you." Cao Yong said.


    Seeing Senior Brother Cao''s sunny and handsome smile, Xie Wanying was taken aback after chewing on Senior Brother''s words: "Senior Brother, are you watching in the operating room? Why didn''t I find you?"


    If you can find it, you will be counted as an ox. Everyone in the room thought so.


    Student Pan Shihua stretched out his head to Xie and voluntarily confessed the news: "Yingying, I also watched it in the operating room."


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1960: 【1960】Successful retirement

    Chapter 1960 [1960] Retire


    Xie Wanying hurriedly turned her head and asked her ssmate, "Are you there?"


    "Yes, Brother Tao and both teachers are here." Pan Shihua told her.


    Ren Chongda threw the vegetables into his mouth, and said calmly to the students: "Don''t be surprised, everyone knows your character."


    Xie Wanying felt that she was going to be embarrassed to the toes in an instant. Thinking that other people came to work, where did you think that teachers and senior brothers woulde to visit.


    If Brother Tao is here, what does Brother Tao think of her surgery? Thinking of this, Xie Wanying couldn''t help but quietly nced over there.


    Little Junior Sister wants to ask his opinion. Tao Zhijie smiled and said, "You senior brother Cao is out of his mind. You can listen to him. He is better than me. Actually, senior brother Cao is right. You have made a lot of progress."


    Xie Wanying was a little ttered when ?? was suddenly praised by her senior brother. When he practiced outside the liver and galldder, Senior Tao did not praise her directly. As a mentor who took her, Tao Zhijie must know whether she has made progress. Her greatest progress lies in her groping and progress in the use of tools. This is what Tan Kelin said before about her ws.


    A doctor must be good at using tools. This requires umtion through practice, not through reading.


    In the process of internship, learn and think with heart, and establish your own ideas. Tan Kelin''s guidance to her can be said to be one step ahead. Because a medical student doesn''t know if he cany a solid foundation, it is difficult to leapfrog and advance quickly. If you have aplete tool idea, it is equivalent to the level of the attending doctor or above.


    What Tao Zhijie didn''t say is that he and Tan Kelin should have retired, if they want to take her again, it''s not easy. Her level is getting stronger and stronger, and she has higher and higher technical requirements for her teachers. If you don''t have that ability, you can only be dumb all the way like today''s Chang Jiawei.


    Chang Jiawei is notpletely ipetent, after all, he is a doctor who is going to be promoted to deputy high school. However, today''s surgery is estimated to have suffered a considerable blow. Speaking of Chang Jiawei, when it was time to eat, he also had to eat.


    When Fu Xinheng returned to his office to have a tea break after dinner, the door suddenly opened.


    Without saying hello, Chang Jiawei came in with a lunch box and sat on the sofa in his office silently digging up rice.


    Zhou Junpeng, who opened the crack of the door, saw this scene and retracted his body, returned to the doctor''s office and said to Li Chengyuan, "Dr. Chang is in Mr. Fu''s office."


    "Did he not invite Xie Wanying to dinner?" Li Chengyuan asked. Recently, everyone can see that Chang Jiawei is very interested in Xie Wanying.


    Chang Jiawei''s orthopaedic surgery was very sessful, and word of mouth spread to the ears of people outside their hearts. When they wanted to see it, the surgery was over. Zhou Junpeng felt regretful that he couldn''t see the wonderful picture.


    Lee Seung-won is right, a bunch of people who have surgery are going to celebrate. For some reason, only Chang Jiawei came to the meal box alone.


    "Maybe Mr. Fu will ask, or maybe he won''t." Zhou Junpeng remembered that when he first nced, Fu Xinheng''s facial expression was so deep that it seemed that he was not surprised by this situation.


    The old ssmate didn''t ask, but Chang Jiawei couldn''t stand it, raised his head and said, "You don''t ask me."


    "Do I need to invite you to dinner tonight? Let me celebrate." Fu Xinheng replied calmly.

 Chapter 1961: 【1961】Who can take her

    Chapter 1961 [1961] Who can take her


    "What celebration?" Chang Jiawei threw the chopsticks on the table, pulled up the cor of his shirt and exhaled.


    When ?? walked out of the director''s office, he found that she had been abducted. It is said that they were dragged by Cao Yong to eat together.


    "Do you think the surgery was done well?" Fu Xinheng nced at his expression.


    "That''s not the problem." Chang Jiawei started talking to himself, obviously a little unconfident, "I heard that Tan Kelin saw her roll over for the first time."


    It''s not just Tan Kelin who encountered Xie''s overturning. He has too. Fu Xinheng didn''t want to talk about it.


    The depression that Chang Jiawei is vaguely revealing is probably due to the same overturn.


    Originally wanted to show his hand in front of her to show his senior''s ability, but finally the operation was performed, and she showed his hand in front of him. Chang Jiawei was shaken into a deep pool in his heart. If he drowned his head in arge amount of water, he would be dizzy.


    Fu Xinheng recalled that the other day in his office boasted Haikou pretending to be an uncle, and a group of people present could say that they had expected today''s ending.


    Only Chang Jiawei didn''t notice it, mainly because Chang Jiawei didn''t have much contact with Xie before, and he didn''t have a deep understanding of Xie''s technology and Xie as a person.


    To truly understand Xie, you should see when she is a doctor and when she enters the operating room, because she is a medical student who aspires to be a surgeon.


    "Didn''t I tell you earlier?" Fu Xinheng continued to express calm.


    "I didn''t y with her." Chang Jiawei rified himself again, "I never thought about ying with her."


    "Okay." Fu Xinheng asked him, "What do you think now?"


    What do you want. It felt like today''s surgery had pped him in the ass. He thought he was doing a good job. I was educated today, and it turned out that I was not good enough.


    Chang Jiawei''splexion was covered with iron blue. If he wanted to be her senior, he had to rely on the reliability he had dered to her before. Obviously, he needed to make more efforts, otherwise it would be a real shame.


    aware of his emotions, Fu Xinheng said to him: "You don''t have to worry. It''s not easy to be her teacher. I don''t think I can meet the standard."


    Hearing what he said, Chang Jiawei quickly turned his face back: "You said you can''t?"


    He is used to being a yboy, and it is normal that he is not good enough. The old ssmates are different, they are workaholics, how can they not meet the standard.


    I can only say how amazing Xie''s level has reached. The scary thing was that Fu Xinheng could predict that she would grow further and faster. He believed that others could detect it, including Tao Zhijie, Tan Kelin and the others.


    For example, when Song Xuelin was in the Northern Capital, the teacher who brought Song Xuelin behind would feel more and more exhausted. Gifted students progress ***. The teacher can''t keep up.


    I remember when he was at the dentist that day, he had already realized that he wanted to bring someone who could bring her, and the best candidate should be a genius and an experienced guy like Zhang Huayao.


    "Zhang Huayao, I know, poisonous tongue, people say he is scary." Chang Jiawei frowned when he said this, not wanting her to go to Zhang Huayao''s side to be "abused".


    "It would be a good thing if she could study under Zhang Huayao." Fu Xinheng said.


    "Aren''t you afraid that she will be dug out of the country?" Chang Jiawei was surprised by what he said.


    As a medical scientist with an overall view, he hopes that talents will be better and better, and lead the whole circle to move forward. To dig people or not to dig people, we have to make concessions for this. Zhang Huayao needs to fight with another person.

 Chapter 1962: 【1962】How Much to Cut

    Chapter 1962 [1962] How Much to Cut


    "Did you say it''s Cao Yong?" Chang Jiawei was excited and jumped up.


    Song Xuelin can be hooked by Cao Yong, Cao Yong really has this ability.


    Xie Wanying also thinks that Senior Brother Cao is a martial arts master with hidden secrets, otherwise he cannot exin why Dr. Song was hooked up.


    The problem is that Senior Brother Cao is very gentle to her, so she can''t really see why Senior Brother Cao is so powerful.


    After lunch, Brother Hu is going to the hospital for a B-ultrasound review.


    Brother Cao said where he was going to have a meeting in the afternoon, and drove her and ssmate Geng to Beidusan on the way.


    Geng Yongzhe ran down after receiving the news and got into Cao Yong''s car with her.


    Driving all the way, Cao Yong asked his younger brother, "Are you ready?"


    When brother ?? heard that he was going to be an assistant, Geng Yongzhe reported to his brother truthfully: "I discussed the surgical n with Yingying. Teacher Du approved it."


    Little Junior Sister is now the technical backbone of a ss of students. Cao Yong smiled and did not forget to say to the person sitting next to him: "Rest properly and learn to rx."


    Senior brother has sharp eyes. Xie Wanying, who wanted to take out her notes and look on the road, took out her hand from her schoolbag, not daring to overwork in front of her senior brother.


    Driving to Beidu San and getting off the bus, Xie Wanying and Geng Yongzhe thanked their senior brothers and ran to the inpatient department to find a teacher.


    Dr. Zuo Liang saw them and asked about the operation in the morning. When he learned that the operation went well, he said, "Mr. Du has been concerned about this matter all morning. Now that it''s better, you can rest assured to do the operation in the afternoon."


    Wang Cui''s surgery was scheduled for the second unit in the afternoon and sent to the operating room around 3:30 for preparation.


    I heard from the doctor beforehand that she was doing a partial excision to save the uterus. But ording to her inquiries, the patients said that it seems that the failure rate of this kind of operation is very high. Wang Cui was uneasy when she was pushed into the operating room.


    The patient finished spinal anesthesia. Du Haiwei walked into the operating room. This kind of operation is rtively small, and he does not need to do it himself, but only needs to be supervised by the side. Dr. Zuo Liang sat on the main cutting position.


    Like thestser surgery for cervical erosion, today''s surgery is also a vaginal surgery. The instruments are entered from the "cause" tract, and there is no need to open the abdomen. Due to the narrow surgical field, such an operation cannot be squeezed in and operated with multiple hands, which can usually be done by one doctor. Assistants are mainly standing by to assist at any time when needed.


    The surgical n was nned and submitted by Geng Yongzhe. Zuo Liang has seen it, and before the actual operation, he has to ask the student again: "How much do you mean by bevel cutting?"


    Conization of the cervix is ??generally performed first to diagnose the extent of cervical lesions. If the resection of the lesion is to be done, it is necessary to have good pathological support as in breast conserving surgery, and ensure that the margins cut by the surgeon are negative. If the cut edge pathology is positive, only repeated conization or total cervical resection can be performed.


    When the surgeon performs conization, either a cold knife or an electric knife is used. Using cold knives is definitely not asbor-saving as electric knives. It requires doctors to use knives. Clinical doctors naturally prefer electric knives.


    Unfortunately, it is not suitable to repeat the taper with an electric knife. The edges cut by the electric knife are not as clear as those cut by the cold knife, which will lead to many consequences.


    If you want to use an electric knife to cut, you must be able to ensure that one knife is in ce, and the cut edge is negative. This is a very test of the doctor''s own technical ability. How big the scope of conization needs to be, doctors usually can only rely on the naked eye and experience to make a preliminary judgment and then send it to the medical examination for review.

 Chapter 1963: [1963] Path Map

    Chapter 1963 [1963] Path Map


    In all the above situations, the general doctor will be intimidated. As long as the cervical smear is suspected to be cancer, the general doctor will not dare to take the risk and will directly cut it out.


    A skilled doctor will bravely go through the barrier for the patient, provided he has the ability.


    Zuo Liang asked this sentence, in fact, he was considering whether to directly cut the cervixpletely. A total cervix is ??the same as retaining the uterus for the patient, but the cervix is ??closed, and children cannot be born in the future. The patient''s age should not need to preserve fertility, and it is no problem to cut the cervix.


    The less trouble, the better.


    It was just that Du Haiwei approved the surgical n provided by Geng before the operation.


    The proposal submitted by Geng Yongzhe is a cone cut instead of a full cut.


    "Mr. Zuo, I have discussed with Yingying to cut this range." After speaking, Geng Yongzhe took out the prepared notebook and showed the surgical anatomy diagram to the surgery teacher.


    Zuo Liang had actually seen this picture before, but now he confirms it carefully with his eyes and asks, "How did you determine this range?"


    "The size of this tumor is about 1.9 cm, which is just the critical value. Therefore, the scope of the incision should be expanded. Make sure that the distance between the negative margin and the excised tumor reaches the standard of 3 mm."


    Numbers sound cool, but hard to do. Again, back to the key issue of differential. Three millimeters is a slight difference in itself. To ensure the standard deviation of three millimeters, the doctor''s naked eye must first be able to urately determine the substantial margin of the tumor, and secondly, it is best to reach the value of three millimeters when the knife is cut, so that it will not cut less or cut more. .


    Thinking like this, it seems that it is not as refreshing and easy as the whole cut.


    Can''t think of it this way, if the cut is right, the knife will be in ce, which is verybor-saving and time-saving. There may be a lot of bleeding, which is very troublesome. So the biggest difference between the two is that the doctor chooses to be brain-tired or hands-tired.


    Zuo Liang felt that he had no choice. With his rtively little clinical experience, he was not sure whether he could cut it very urately.


    1.9 cm tumor is not too small. A doctor with some qualifications knows that such a tumor is like a tooth decay. It may be just a ck spot on the surface, and it may actually rot to the root after opening the ck spot. It is precisely because the electric knife cannot cut deep enough that it can only be eliminated, and the traditional cold knife is used to cut. The cold knife should be cut in a circr shape to the depth topletely excavate the tumor. This knife technique is too difficult.


    Zuo Liang frowned, not knowing how to express it. The student Geng who answered him failed to answer the key points and helped him meet the above requirements.


    I don��t me the students. The difficulty lies in taking the scalpel, which is done by the surgeon himself. If someone else can��t rece the surgeon��s hand, it will definitely not be of any help.


    "Mr. Zuo, do you want ssmate Geng to use a cotton swab to draw a cut area around the tumor for you." Xie Wanying, who was on the sidelines, offered to suggest.


    Zuo Liang looked at her deeply: This ssmate Xie could guess what he was thinking just by listening to his question.


    Unlike ssmate Geng, she has worked with many teachers on the operating table, and she is quite good at how to observe and figure out the mind of the chief surgeon.


    Du Haiwei stood beside him and didn''t make a sound, and he didn''t seem to object to the suggestions of the two interns.


    The superior''s opinion did not change, Zuo Liang turned to Geng and said, "Okay, you can paint."


    Teacher stepped aside, Geng Yongzhe sat on the bench, took a cotton swab dipped in gentian violet, and carefully marked the incision in a circle around the tumor in the exposed surgical field.

 Chapter 1964: 【1964】Yes

    Chapter 1964 [1964] Right


    Students draw well, it is clearer and clearer than just asking him to imagine.


    Zuo Liang sits back on the main knife position and observes the cone cutting range of the students'' drawing in detail. Since he doesn''t have a spectrum of differences in his own heart, he basically can''t calcte the most urate things in his mind when he sees what the students draw, and he can only think it''s equivocal and eptable.


    In the end, it must be a gamble. Zuo Liang picked up the scalpel, thinking that if the knife felt wrong, the student''s drawing was wrong, and he could only change it immediately.


    Seeing that the teacher really started to use the knife as they thought, Geng Yongzhe''s heart skipped a beat and he was nervous.


    I don��t know whether the surgical path diagram I discussed with Xie is correct, whether it can be done, and whether it will be wrong. On the other hand, Geng Yongzhe was afraid that he could not perfectly copy the results of the surgical path diagram discussed with Xie into the surgical practice. If the line he drew and the n were deviated, it would be his fault.


    can only see how the teacher''s knife turns out.


    Zuo Liang''s scalpel was put down.


    The operative field of vaginal surgery is limited, and the people next to it cannot see clearly when they are trapped in the operation of the main surgeon. Besides, if you look at the process of cutting, you will not be able to see the result. You need to wait for the cut tumor to be sent for pathological examination to finally determine whether the cut is in ce. If you are in a hurry, you should judge from the expression of the chief knife.


    As long as the experienced doctor touches the tip of the knife into the human tissue, he will feel the intuitive feedback back to the brain. ording to the feel of the clinical practice, the doctor can sense whether the tissue he has cut is good or bad.


    The others secretly took a look at the facial changes of the main swordsman.


    Zuo Liang''s brows outside his mask are very serious, his eyes are focused, and his attention is all umted on the tip of the knife without changing.


    This situation statement - the beginning is right.


    If the path is not right, if the cut ce is not right to touch the tumor, the surgeon will definitely withdraw the operation and start over at the first time, and there will be an unfortunate look on his face, and even a sigh.


    Because the beginning is right, the main sword is full of energy, and then cut in the direction of this pair in one breath.


    dig dig dig, go down with a circle of knives, and the tumor was dug out smoothly.


    Send for a medical examination quickly to see if the edge of this cut is right.


    A group of doctors were worried while waiting for the quick pathological results.


    Finally came back, that''s right.


    Zuo Liang couldn''t help but praise the two students: "Not bad."


    It is Xie Xie who can figure it out, and Xie Xie is the one who is behind the scenes. Geng Yongzhe thought to himself.


    Xie Wanying is also recalling the process of Geng''s perfect copying of the path map to the human body, which makes people sigh that none of the boys in her ss can be underestimated.


    The silent Du Haiwei finally showed a smile.


    Zuo Liang and the two ssmates only knew that it was not the same that Mr. Du was silent today, but it was different to have a boss sitting in the operating room. No one dares to try without the bottom line of the big guy. Teacher Du is like a great father who silently guards these younger generations.


    Wang Cui, who was lying on the operating table, was not under general anesthesia. She was conscious and could hear the doctors talking during the operation. To her surprise, the doctor who operated on her asked Geng Yongzhe''s opinion again and again. It seems that the eldest son of the Geng family is more like the one who is directing the operation.


    Later, I heard from the doctor that the operation was very sessful and did not require aplete resection. Her operation took less than half an hour in total. Wang Cui had to marvel that the doctors in the capital were not like the doctors in the small local hospitals, they were too powerful.

 Chapter 1965: 【1965】Wake up

    Chapter 1965 [1965] Awake


    After the operation, Geng Yongzhe apanied the patient back to the ward.


    "Xiao Zhe."


    After being shouted by the stepmother, Geng Yongzhe remembered his mission as a doctor and returned to the bedside to ask the patient what happened.


    "Do you owe someone money?" Wang Cui said to him.


    Geng Yongzhe waited to see what the other party wanted to ask him.


    "It''s not good to owe people money. You want to be a doctor. You tell me how much you owe people. I''ll help you pay for it." Wang Cui said.


    This stepmother is so kind to help him with money?


    Wang Cui is thinking of her follow-up treatment and needs to continue to rely on doctors in the capital, and rely on the eldest son of the Geng family to continue to help. Then I saw the appreciation of Geng Yongzhe by other big doctors today. Before, I didn''t know how Geng Yongzhe got mixed up after his first visit in his hometown. Knowing that this was the case now, Wang Cui would definitely think that it would be in her own interest to please.


    His stepmother is good at calcting, and she is very good at nning. Geng Yongzhe thought of what Xie said about being a thief, and replied, "I''m a student, you can''t give me the money back." The implication is that you don''t want to get the money back if you want to help me.


    "It doesn''t matter, you don''t have to pay it back." Wanting to please, Wang Cui will definitely spend the money, "I and your dad are your elders, and it is only right and proper for you to pay back the money. I will ask your dad to get the money back for you. If If you need money for other expenses,e to me. You stay in the capital, and your father and I are optimistic about you."


    Wouldn''t his dad object? His dad was a miser with a reputation for being ruthless to his family.


    Don''t be afraid, the money is in Wang Cui''s hands, not Geng''s father.


    This couple calcted each other to the extreme.


    For this reason, Dad Geng, who was wandering at the door of the ward, would not considering in to stop Wang Cui from giving money to his eldest son.


    The son''s money is also his money. Wang Cui''s attitude clearly wanted to curry favor with his eldest son, which showed that his eldest son was really capable. Geng''s father will not be stupid. Wang Cui''s money to bring their father and son closer is good for him.


    After being criticized and educated by his teachers and ssmates, Geng Yongzhe''s mind became brighter, and he was no longer concerned about being angry. These two guys give him money for nothing, and he will take it. People want to please him even if they want to please them. After all, these guys are not punishable enough to go to jail if theymit crimes, it is better to let them cut their flesh and bleed.


    "I owe someone 60,000." Geng Yongzhe reported a number. That figure included what the two owed his brother and his mother.


    "I owe so much." Wang Cui was stunned.


    "Yes. It costs a lot toe to the capital." After Geng Yongzhe finished speaking, he waited for the other party to prepare to please him.


    Dad Geng came in and wanted to say something.


    Wang Cui stopped Dad Geng and said to Geng Yongzhe, "It doesn''t matter. Your dad and I have the money. Is 60,000 enough, and we can add more."


    was said by ssmate Xie that day, that his stepmother cares more than his father, she wants to cherish her life, and she will spend any money to save her life.


    "Add as much as you think you can." Geng Yongzhe would never refuse the other party''s generosity. After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. As for whether the other party gave money or not, the two quarreled or quarreled, which belonged to them, and had nothing to do with him.


    Xie Wanying walked past the ward and nced at her ssmate Geng, now she was more than enough to deal with the bad guys, she was relieved.


    Back in the teacher''s office, I happened to hear that Teacher Du received a call from Guozhi to report.


    Auntie Min is awake.


    There was news that the patient gradually became conscious, but today the person is fully awake and can answer other people''s questions.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1966: 【1966】Irrelevant

    Chapter 1966 [1966] Unrted


    "You go to Guozhi to see the patient." Since he had something to do at home, Du Haiwei appointed Dr. Zuo Liang to see Aunt Min.


    "Yes, Teacher Du." Zuo Liang responded. This patient had a special ident in their hospital, and the follow-up needs to be dealt with. The doctor should not coldly cause the patient and his family toin. Everyone wants to know what happened to the patient at that time.


    When ?? walked out of the office, Xie Wanying followed behind Dr. Zuo Liang and said, "Teacher, I want to apany you to see the patient, okay?"


    "Yes." Zuo Liang said, remembering that she had a good rtionship with this patient, and it would be better to have herfort the patient in the past.


    With the permission of the teacher, when she got off work, Xie Wanying went to the locker room to change her clothes and came out to go downstairs to take the teacher''s car. When she walked to the door of the ward, a person hurriedly approached her and almost collided with her head-on without seeing a passerby.


    "Oh, how did you walk, didn''t you look at people?" The voice on the other side med her first.


    Xie Wanying only heard the familiar voice and looked at the face of the person opposite her.


    At the same time, Shen Xifei, who raised her head to catch her eyes, screamed when she recognized her face, covered her mouth and muttered, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here for an internship."


    Shen Xifei nced at her daily clothes again, kept a certain vignce against her words, and asked, "Are you off work?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Xifei gave her a ce and wished she could leave quickly.


    Xie Wanying was in a hurry and passed her directly.


    nced at the back of her leaving, Shen Xifei ran into the ward, walked to the nurse''s station and asked, "Is Mr. Hu here?"


    "I don''t seem to see it." The nurse looked at the ward and saw Dr. Hu''s figure, and said to her, "Go to Dr. Su and ask. She is a member of Dr. Hu''s team, and she may know where Dr. Hu is."


    ording to the guidance of the nurse, Shen Xifei went to Dr. Su, and when she approached, she heard Dr. Suining to others about her heavy work.


    "I''m so busy that I''m going to be paralyzed. I don''t know when our group will be able toe again."


    "Are you short of people in your group?" the doctor who talked to her asked her.


    "There has always been one or two fewer people than other groups. Dr. Hu is very strict, and most people don''t like toe to her group." Dr. Su''s words seem to be inconsistent with other people''s impression of Dr. Hu.


    I thought that Dr. Hu''s attitude towards patients was not very good, and he would be a doctor who is more sloppy about his work. Not being strict with yourself, so being harsh with patients, is a wrong public impression of doctors.


    The reality is that a doctor''s attitude toward a patient has nothing to do with the doctor''s personal skill level.


    Some doctors are indifferent to their patients, but their level of medical technology is verymendable. On the contrary, some doctors seem to be gentle and considerate to their patients, but they are helpless and always look down on the patient''s disease. The most annoying thing for patients is to find a doctor who has a good technical level and a good attitude towards patients.


    It can only be said that there are not so many perfect things in this world.


    Some medical leaders have such a general attitude towards patients, which is based on a certain understanding of medicine. The patient does not understand this, and can only think that the doctor has some kind of resentment towards the patient.


    has already said that the average doctor only has personal feelings for the circle of rtives and friends, and does not have much emotional and interest entanglement with the patients. When a doctor treats a patient, it is against the disease and has nothing to do with the patient himself. The patient does not need to think about it.

 Chapter 1967: [1967] Each has its own statement

    Chapter 1967 [1967] Each has its own statement


    "How did you follow Dr. Hu at that time?" the man asked Dr. Su.


    "In our department, in addition to Mr. Du, who is the most famous, the second is Dr. Hu. The director is a nominal person, and his skills are not as good as the two of them."


    Dr. Hu has a cunning temper and is not easy to get along with, but to be honest, he is only inferior to Du Haiwei in terms of technology.


    What outsiders don''t know is that Dr. Hu is super strict in his work, which causes the people below to work under a lot of pressure. identally, she can''t bear the pressure and will copse first. She, Dr. Su, is in this category. She was hammered by her superiors into a period of constant psychological adjustment, which has led to a recent decline in her professional level.


    Dr. Hu is strict with his own people, and he will not overtake others. Sost time Dr. Hu came forward to criticize Du Haiwei''s son. What a medical student can know to judge her.


    As for Dr. Zuo Liang and Dr. Guan, they said that Dr. Hu''s dumping behavior. Dr. Su said: "Dr. Hu doesn''t like to be wiped by people. It''s not like Mr. Du can help you if you can. Dr. Hu won''t help. He feels that helping you makes you feel better, and you don''t know what you have done wrong. It''s the doctor''s own responsibility that he has to carry on his own. Why should his colleagues always help you? Dr. Hu is disliked if he doesn''t help others, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t understand colleagues. She helps Dr. Zhou because she knows that being a doctor is not easy. , Sometimes I am forced by work and life to make a little difference in the middle of the road. It is not necessary to kill people if you are not guilty of death. If Dr. Zhou knows his mistakes and can correct them, he should be given a chance to correct them. She is not saying that Dr. Zhou should not be punished. It''s just that I dislike the fact that the hospital convicts doctors to death at every turn."


    The public''s sentiments are very harsh to doctors. They believe that the medical staff in this industry involves human life and cannot make a small mistake, and a mistake is a heinous crime that cannot be forgiven. On the other hand, from a scientific point of view, doctors are just like everyone else, and it cannot be ruled out that they have gone the wrong way. The punishment given by thew is based on the hope that people''s thinking can get back on the right track, so the wrongdoer will not be beaten to death with a stick. Why should the public treat medical staff differently and treat them as human beings?


    Dr. Hu''s assertion is well-founded. What wrong doctors do should be punished ording to thew and not ording to public sentiment. The rule ofw cannot discriminate against citizens.


    Just a doctor who thinks this way, the public will only think that this doctor is 80% trying to make excuses for what he did wrong, and his character is not high enough.


    Dr. Su was on Dr. Hu''s side and said, "I really can''tpliment Mr. Du''s sage style. Not many people can learn from Mr. Du''s personality."


    It is very difficult to find a person like Du Haiwei who considers others wholeheartedly among a hundred ordinary people. Therefore, Dr. Su thinks that others have no reason to criticize Dr. Hu''s argument. The level of what ordinary people can do is the same as what Dr. Hu said, and it is estimated that they are not as good as what Dr. Hu can do.


    "Dr. Hu is more reasonable." Dr. Su said again.


    Everyone said that Dr. Hu was a nonsense, but Dr. Su said that his boss was reasonable?


    "Last time, the patient took the wrong medicine by himself. Dr. Hu doesn''t think it''s the fault of me or the pharmacy. Because the source of this is that the patient didn''t listen to the doctor''s advice to find the doctor. If she insists on finding the doctor, nothing will happen. �� said Dr. Su.

 Chapter 1968: 【1968】Anomalous

    Chapter 1968 [1968] Abnormal


    ording to the case-solving theory, the culprit lies at the source. Dr. Hu is right. However, patients and families would not ept this conclusion. The average patient thinks that although I was a little wrong at the beginning, your medical staff should be like an angel to help me correct my mistakes, but you didn''t.


    This kind of conceptual deviation really belongs to the question of who is responsible during the treatment period. In medicine, this is also a hotly debated topic. The public doesn''t even have to think about it, and the main body of responsibility has long been ced on the medical staff. From a scientific point of view, the main body of responsibility cannot be the medical staff, first of all the patients themselves, and they have little rtionship with their families. Because some patients'' families understand that the medical staff is the patient''s own demon.


    To fight against the disease, how can the patient rely on the medical staff, and it is useless to rely on anyone to protect his own body. If this patient who took the wrong medicine is wholeheartedly responsible for his own body, he is not in a hurry, and he only finds the attending doctor, there is nothing to doter. What was wrong was wrong, she went to count on the medical staff to catch the medical staff as a life-saving straw.


    This is cruel. Most patients are mentally fragile and confused when they are sick, and they have to use the medical staff as a life-saving straw. It makes sense that medical staff need to understand patients. On the other hand, scientifically speaking, medical staff cannot be the life-saving straw for patients. What medical staff can actually do is scientific advice. Medical staff are not gods.


    Again, Dr. Hu may be a more scientific doctor, and Du Haiwei is a real saint.


    Saints are worshipped, but those who are too reasonable are hated by others. This is amon phenomenon in society, not only in the medical field.


    Shen Xifei, who was standing beside him listening to Dr. Su''s speech, felt that she had made the right choice to join Dr. Hu. She couldn''t be a saint like Xie Wanying, she could only reason.


    "In the past, there were few people in your group. I never heard you say that you are so busy." The other party brought up the topic that Dr. Su first mentioned.


    "Dr. Hu didn''t do this before and would do something for us. Recently, I don''t know what happened to her, whether she was going to beat us. We were doing almost all the operations, and she was watching. I was a little worried if she wanted to I''m retired, so I''m ready to take a back seat." Dr. Su said worriedly.


    The two were talking when they suddenly noticed someone standing beside them.


    Seeing Dr. Su looking over, Shen Xifei introduced herself: "Hello, Mr. Su. I had the honor to meet Dr. Hu once before. It was introduced by Mr. Yang. Dr. Hu told me that time, saying that I coulde here to learn about it. Under the working environment, bring your resume."


    "Are you a medical student in the obstetrics and gynecology department?" Dr. Su looked at her to confirm that she had never seen her, and asked, "Aren''t you a medical student from our Beidu Medical College, where are you? Who is Teacher Yang you''re talking about?"


    "Mr. Yang is a teacher in the Third Union of Beidu, and I know my good friend Zhang Xiaohui. Zhang Xiaohui is a well-known star of the art troupe of our medical school. I am a graduate student in the obstetrics and gynecology department of the National Association. That time we went out to eat at I ran into Teacher Yang and Teacher Hu at the same ce to have dinner, so we said hello."


    Dr. Su heard the word NAC with a subtle expression on his face. Recently, because of the NAC medical students who came to practice here, Dr. Hu was not very interested in the NAC.


    Listening to the other party''s tone, it seems that Xie Wanying is "smearing" their National Association, fearing that Xie Wanying will drag her down and cause her to lose her job opportunity here. Shen Xifei was furious and said to Dr. Su: "I''m different from Xie Wanying. Don''t think that teachers praise her, many of us can''t stand her."

 Chapter 1969: 【1969】Ask the old man again

    Chapter 1969 [1969] Ask the old man again


    It was almost half past six when the car arrived at Guozhi.


    Xie Wanying and Dr. Zuo Liang did not eat, and hurried to the inpatient department to visit the patient first.


    In the ward, Aunt Min can sit by the bed and pour water for herself. When I heard someone shout, I was very happy to see a guesting, and said, "Yingying, you are here, sit down."


    "Auntie, how are you feeling? Are you feeling better?" Dr. Zuo Liang asked.


    "Hello, Dr. Zuo. You guys havee all the way to see me. Hurry up and sit down." Aunt Min expressed her ttery and told them.


    The two doctors saw that the patient recognized them, and their behavior was normal. It can be seen that although the patient has a short-term disturbance of consciousness, there is no trace of impaired brain function after waking up. In short, Zuo Liang felt that he could breathe a sigh of relief first. As long as there is nothing wrong with the patient, everything is fine.


    Xie Wanying approached the hospital bed and shook hands with Aunt Min, observing Aunt Min''s rosyplexion and smiling from the bottom of her heart.


    Auntie Min thanked her and said, "I heard from my nephew that you suggested that they send me to Guozhi for treatment. The doctors here said that I was transferred to the hospital in time, so I recovered quickly."


    The technical level of the teachers of Guozhi is great. It was right to send Auntie Min here. Xie Wanying thought so too.


    "Doctor Zuo, there is a chair, you can sit." Aunt Min turned around and greeted her Beidu San''s attending doctor warmly.


    "I''m wee." Zuo Liang answered the patient with a smile, seeing the patient''s family members in the corridoring back with hot water. Remembering what Du Haiwei exined, he went to chat with his family for the purpose of dealing with the aftermath.


    Doctor Zuo went out. The person in the next hospital bed was not there, leaving Xie Wanying and Aunt Min in the ward.


    Auntie Min remembered something important, picked up the phone and said to Xie Wanying, "I''ll call you now and ask someone."


    Hearing Auntie''s words and eyes, could it be that Auntie''s previous episodes had something to do with what happened to her mother? Xie Wanying looked at the door and saw no one, closed the door and walked back.


    Auntie Min called a friend and asked, "Officer Zhang, do you remember? Last time you called me, you and I talked about Sun Rongfang."


    "Are you feeling better?" Zhang Bureau asked her about her current situation, "I''ve been out of town for a while, and I heard that something happened to you, how are you?"


    "I''m feeling better. I''m fine." Auntie Min returned to the center to ask questions, "Sun Rongfang''s grades were discarded before. Bureau Zhang, you said the other day, that the person who reced her grades is now in Capital Hospital."


    "I didn''t say that." Zhang Ju was so frightened that he screamed and denied it.


    "Didn''t you say it? You are just, just what, isn''t it hard to say?"


    "I just said, I just mean I don''t know." Director Zhang wanted to cry, thinking about how terrifying the misunderstanding that this half-hearted statement could make, "How can I know who the person who dropped the bag is. I am not the person involved, and I have never experienced that incident at all. I just listened to other people once in a while. I am not from the health system, how can I know specific people and things. You have to ask, need Go ask someone in the health system to find out. It''s hard to say if you can find out what happened decades ago."


    "Ju Zhang, don''t lie to me." Auntie Min said.


    "I lied to you and I was struck by lightning." Zhang Ju pointed to the sky and swore, "I don''t understand, why do you keep asking. Since her daughter is studying in the capital, it is a good thing to be a doctor. It can help her mother realize her dream."

 Chapter 1970: 【1970】Scared

    Chapter 1970 [1970] Scared


    "Since the past has passed, forget it, it is difficult to trace it out. To tell the truth in those days, it was not easy to read a book. Sun Rongfang''s primary school education was really recruited to study at most night schools and other training sses. The meaning of investigation. Not much."


    "You can''t say that. Bureau Zhang. If Sun Rongfang could really enter the vocational training ss at that time, the diploma at that time was very golden. No matter how hard she tried to take the exam and go to a good school, her personal life trajectory would not just stay as it is now. Her education in primary school is looked down upon by others. Her daughter''s achievements do not mean that she is willing to be tricked by others. I know that she is a person who works hard in study and life, so I am very sorry for her unfortunate fate." Aunt Min was deeply saddened , I regret that my friend was born at an untimely time. In that difficult era and without a family background, my personal struggle was wasted.


    After saying this, Zhang Ju was heartbroken and silent for a while.


    In any case, proceed from reality. Aunt Min guessed that it was a non-existent thing to lose the package person in the Capital Hospital. Bureau Zhang said: "You shouldn''t think that the person will be in the capital. The person who can''t be admitted to the capital will not be employed in the capital. Sun Rongfang was in the south at the time, and they wanted to He took the exam at a health school in the south, and stayed in the south after graduation. Not everyone cane to the capital. With a low starting education, Sun Rongfang could not pass the exam. How could he be able toe to the capital? The hospital is messing around."


    Just like what I had deduced originally, I can��t specte randomly because of my mother��s unfortunate encounter. Xie Wanying thought.


    After the phone call with Bureau Zhang, he was sure that it was not what he thought. When Auntie Min hung up the phone, her brows were tight, she couldn''t figure it out.


    "Aunt Min, can you tell me how you fainted in the corridor?" Xie Wanying asked as a doctor.


    It is good to identify whether the aunt has other diseases that cause a heart attack, and it is easy to prevent it in the future.


    Aunt Min told her about the situation that day: "I was scared."


    "Scared?"


    "Yes, there was someone standing at the door of the stairs, as if he was eavesdropping on my phone call with Bureau Zhang. When I turned around to find her, I was frightened by her eyes, and my whole heart panicked, and then I became dizzy and dizzy. Let''s go." Aunt Min recalled what she had experienced that day, and couldn''t help shivering, she really felt that the eyes staring at her were a little scary.


    "Do you recognize that person, Auntie Min?" Xie Wanying saw that Auntie seemed to know who that person was.


    "I remember, that person should be the Dr. Hu." Aunt Min said, not a single bit of memory loss.


    With Auntie Min''s testimony, it was confirmed that Dr. Hu should have seen Auntie Min''s illness when she was standing at the door of the stairs. Strangely, Dr. Huter denied that he had not seen the patient.


    Was Dr. Hu lying? Why does Dr. Hu insist that he has not seen the patient?


    "That''s right. I thoughtter, is it because she has something to do with your mother, so you''re covering it up?" Auntie Min said exactly what everyone suspected before, but unfortunately this possibility was rejected after hearing the call from Zhang Bureau.


    Doctor Hu seems to have nothing to do with what happened to Sun Rongfang back then. Dr. Hu was in the north, and Sun Rongfang''s incident happened in the south, 108,000 miles away.


    "Dr. Hu is from the South?" Auntie Min guessed again.


    "No, she is a native of the capital." Xie Wanying heard this from Dr. Guan, and she was definitely not.

 Chapter 1971: 【1971】No Lie

    Chapter 1971 [1971] No Lies


    ��1971��No Lie


    Auntie Min couldn''t figure it out at all, she said, "I reached out to her and wanted to say help me, but she never seemed to see me. Her eyes were so scary, she looked like a dead person."


    "Dr. Hu''s eyes are terrible?"


    "I think her eyes are cold and dull."


    With no light perception and no focal length, isn��t this eye blind? It''s not blindness, it should be a significant loss of vision.


    Dr. Hu didn''t lie, she really didn''t see the patient fall down because her eyes were blind.


    Xie Wanying was stunned for a moment, and then recalled the conversation she had when she entered the office to find Dr. Hu.


    Doctor Hu asked her in the first sentence if she came to me her for not informing anyone. It means that Dr. Hu originally wanted to inform people, but maybe her Xie Wanying''s actions were faster and it was unnecessary. Why did Dr. Hu notify people instead of giving first aid to the patient on the spot, because Dr. Hu couldn''t see clearly and didn''t know what happened, let alone participate in first aid.


    Dr. Hu said that when she went to the stairs to look for something, she might really be looking for something she had lost. I couldn''t find it, so I hurried back to the office. This thing is estimated to be rted to eye disease. It is not ruled out that returning to the office is to find eye drops for emergency.


    Dr. Hu''s eye disease is not an ordinary eye disease.


    Now all doubts are solved.


    "Auntie Min, have you found your phone?" Xie Wanying looked at the lost phone in Auntie Min''s hand.


    "Yes, I heard that the cleaners picked it up and handed it over to the relevant department of your hospital. My nephew was notified by the hospital to get it back. He thought he was stolen and would call the police." Aunt Min replied.


    The doubt of the lost mobile phone is also solved. It seems that there is something wrong with Dr. Hu''s eyes. Xie Wanying said to her aunt, "Please understand her, she didn''t mean it. She might want to help, but she might be powerless at that time."


    Auntie Min blinked for a while after hearing what she said, but she didn''t understand or seemed to understand.


    involves Dr. Hu''s personal privacy, Xie Wanying will not exin it first. Moreover, whether Dr. Hu is really blind needs further verification. It''s best not to talk about things you''re not sure about. This is a lesson learned.


    dong dong, knocking at the door.


    "Who?" Aunt Min shouted, "The door is unlocked."


    The door was pushed open. The patient''s attending doctor, Dr. Qi, took the lead in striding forward, standing at the end of the patient''s bed and saying to the patient, "I told you about you before, please ask the National Association of Neurosurgery experts toe and check you out to determine your physical condition. We Therefore, I invited Dr. Cao, a neurosurgeon from the National Association toe over. Today, he took time out of his busy schedule toe here. "


    When the attending doctor said this, Aunt Min first thanked the expert foring to see her, and said, "It''s hard work for the expert."


    Following behind Doctor Qi, a group of people walked in.


    Xie Wanying turned to face the door, and saw the handsome figure of Senior Brother Cao appearing in the ward in the white coat of the country here.


    Cao Yong was about to work, so he just nced at her, but did not greet her with a warm and steady smile to her and the patient.


    Xie Wanying took the initiative to give her ce to senior brother.


    Cao Yong walked to the bedside and first felt the patient''s pulse.


    "Yingying, long time no see."


    Listening to this high-flying voice like a skrk, there is no doubt that it is Senior Brother Shin.


    Shin Woo-hwan was wearing a white coat with a row of big buttons before he had time to fasten it. He walked into the ward with a gust of fire under his feet, and greeted the younger sister when he came in.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1972: [1972] Speaking of Principles

    Chapter 1972 [1972] Talking about Principles


    Xie Wanying only saw that the clothes inside Senior Brother Shen were the operating room scrubs, and saw that Senior Brother Shen came from the operating room, and said, "Senior Brother is very tired."


    "You have been to the intervention room of our hospital, and you know how much surgery we have here." Shin Woo-hwan stood beside her and winked at her, "Do you miss us here?"


    In front of Cao Yong, he didn''t dare to kidnap people, so he could only ask a question secretly while Cao Yong was examining the patient.


    Xie Wanying nodded, and she must remember to be grateful that Brother Shen saved her cousin.


    Little Junior Sister is the cutest, her sweet mouth is so naturally not embarrassing. The corners of Shen Youhuan''s mouth were wide open, and he turned to ask Dr. Qi who was standing on the other side: "After the patient woke up, do you know why she fainted?"


    Everyone is very curious about this question.


    Dr. Qi replied: "I asked her, but she doesn''t seem to know the answer."


    In this regard, the attending doctor suspects whether the patient suffers from partial amnesia, and must ask a neurosurgeon toe over for examination.


    The doctor suspects that she is seriously ill. Aunt Min was afraid that Sun Rongfang would not be able to confess to the doctor. Now I called Bureau Zhang to confirm that there was no obvious connection between the two things, and Aunt Min told the doctors the truth.


    A group of doctors listened to her story, and their facial expressions were almost as inscrutable as Xie Wanying''s.


    "What''s wrong with this Doctor Hu?" Aunt Min asked the doctors.


    Dr. Qi''s Shin Woo-hwan was about to look at each other.


    Cao Yong was quiet and solemn.


    Brothers and teachers must be more likely than her to guess what''s wrong with Dr. Hu. Xie Wanying thought.


    Can''t answer the patient''s question directly, a group of doctors withdraw from the ward to discuss.


    Xie Wanying, who followed behind, quietly listened to the seniors discussing how to deal with Dr. Hu.


    "Should I notify Beidu San about this situation?" Dr. Qi said hesitantly, "Dr. Hu probably didn''t tell his colleagues about his problems. I didn''t hear Dr. Zuo mention this."


    A doctor has a problem with his eyes, especially this person is a surgeon, and it has a great rtionship.


    "She��" Shin Woo-hwan''s tangled brows frowned, and his expression showed surprise.


    No one thought that the oue of this matter would turn out to be like this. Before, one by one felt that things were strange, and the direction of suspicion was that Dr. Hu had done bad things to patients. In the end, it turned out that there are not so many bad people in the world, and it was Dr. Hu who was sick.


    As a doctor and a colleague, if he thinks in a different position, Dr. Hu''s motive for concealing his illness should be that he does not want to be dismissed from his job.


    For a surgeon to suddenly andpletely put down his scalpel, it is not easy to adjust psychologically. Doctors who are engaged in surgery love scalpels from the bottom of their hearts, and those who do not hold scalpels are no longer called surgeons.


    These words of sympathy for Dr. Hu, neither Shin Woo-hwan nor Dr. Qi dared to open their mouths. The reason is that there is another person here - Cao Yong.


    Dr. Qi''s eyes secretly winked at Shen Youhuan: What would your junior brother Cao think?


    Cao Junior Brother is a famous warrior of the National Association, like a scalpel who dares to directly expose the lesions. Shen Youhuan gave Dr. Qi an indifferent response: Do you need to ask?


    Cao Yong said solemnly: "Of course, Beidu San has to be notified."


    Several people heard his statement: It really is.


    Cao Yong is right in speaking of principles. Perhaps Dr. Hu would not rashly operate on a patient without his eyesight, but the risk of practicing medicine is real and will cause potential harm to the patient, which must be prevented.

 Chapter 1973: 【1973】Report

    Chapter 1973 [1973] Report


    "Let the people of Sanyu in Beidu quickly determine if there is something wrong with her eyes." Cao Yong said in a serious tone, "If her eyesight does not allow her to engage in this profession, she must put down her scalpel. Otherwise, yes She and her patients are irresponsible."


    In this way, the leaders of Beidu San will probably make Dr. Hu leave the operating roompletely.


    Face to face, see Dr. Zuo Liang and his family walking back. When the family members walked away and entered the ward, Dr. Qi took Zuo Liang to the corner to tell Dr. Hu what happened.


    "What, what?" Zuo Liang, like the others, didn''t expect such a result before, and was almost blown away. He was so surprised that he stumbled and asked Dr. Qi, "Did you make a mistake somewhere? Dr. Hu has always been She works normally in our hospital, and I have never heard of her eye problems."


    "She''s a doctor, isn''t it easy for her to really want to cover her?" Dr. Qi told the industry''s secrets.


    It''s like she thanked her ssmates, it wouldn''t be too difficult to cover up her body problems. ssmate Xie was just unlucky. She had a little wind in the grass, and a bunch of medical bosses had been staring at her and wanted to catch her, so she couldn''t get out.


    If no one pays special attention to Dr. Hu''s recent physical changes, it is easy to fool the past.


    "Have you noticed anything unusual about her recent activities?" Dr. Qi asked Zuo Liang again.


    There must be some clues, just be careful.


    Zuo Liang recalled that Dr. Su hadined frequently in recent days, saying that he was so busy with cramps in his hands and feet that Dr. Hu let her do all the work.


    Maybe that''s the reason.


    The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. Zuo Liang hurriedly called Du Haiwei to report.


    Du Haiwei got the news and decided to report it to the hospital leadership. He and Cao Yong agreed that this situation cannot be humane.


    The surgeon is sick himself, especially such diseases as eyes and hands will definitely affect the doctor''s operation on the patient, and then the patient''s life is at stake. This kind of thing cannot be hidden.


    Teachers and brothers are busy making phone calls everywhere. By the time the brothers finished their work, it was more than seven o''clock. Dr. Zuo Liang drove back to Beidu No. 3 Hospital, and returned to the hospital ording to Du Haiwei''s instructions to ask people.


    Shin Woo-hwan went to change clothes.


    Xie Wanying wanted to take Brother Cao''s ride back to school by the way.


    When he got into Senior Brother Cao''s car and was about to drive, Senior Brother Shen came downstairs with his business bag, and when he saw Cao Yong''s car, he patted the window of the two of them and joked, "Yingying, remember to ask Senior Brother Cao to invite you to dinner."


    It''s always embarrassing for senior brother to invite her to dinner. Xie Wanying replied, "I''ll treat you today."


    "If he agrees to let you treat me, I will cut off my head." Shin Woo-hwan simply made a bet with her that he would win.


    Senior Brother Shen is very fond of joking, but Xie Wanying didn''t take it to heart, she turned to Brother Cao and said, "I''ll invite you to a bowl of noodles."


    "Didn''t I tell you before, why not?" Cao Yong gave her a smiling look.


    Senior brother said earlier in the morning that asking the seniors to eat is called bribery.


    Xie Wanying had to change her mouth: "I''ll eat beef noodles."


    Shen Youhuan, who turned around to leave, heard her words and was moved: "Yingying, do you feel sorry for your brother Cao''s money? Did you save it for him on purpose?"


    Senior Brother Shen''s joke has gone to heaven. She is definitely not saving money for her brother. The beef noodle shop is delicious but not cheap. It''s just that Senior Brother Cao likes to take her to that restaurant to eat.

 Chapter 1974: 【1974】Tracking

    Chapter 1974 [1974] Tracking


    I remember Mr. Ren, Senior Brother Zhu, also has a soft spot for that shop. I have heard that several senior brothers and shop owners are old acquaintances.


    It turned out that she was going to that restaurant to eat noodles. Shen Youhuan''s unrestrained eyes suddenly wiped a shadow, and the corner of his mouth slightly ticked: Little Junior Sister is a smart person, and the mostmendable thing is that she is considerate. Empathetic people are wee everywhere.


    "Goodbye." Shin Woo-hwan wouldn''t joke with them about such things, and turned around to find his car.


    Cao Yong held the steering wheel, and when he heard her say that he was going to eat at that restaurant, the soft light in his eyes rippled if theke surface.


    Like the lollipop she gave himst time, a warm wind blew through his heart.


    You don''t need to say hello when youe to an acquaintance''s store.


    Familiar with the tastes of the two of them. The steaming signature beef noodles prepared by the boss for them are filled with coriander and pepper, and tripe is added in addition to the meat slices.


    A bowl of noodles with a pleasant aroma is eaten into the stomach, just like lighting a fire in winter, and eating the whole body makes you feel hot.


    After dinner, the boss served them a te of fruit sd.


    Cao Yong walked to the checkout, stood at the table and chatted with the boss for a long time.


    Waiting for the senior brother to settle the bill, Xie Wanying looked at the senior brother and the boss while eating fruit. Judging from the appearance, the boss and the senior should be about the same age.


    The next morning, Dr. Hu was called alone to the director''s office.


    The news of ?? had not yet spread. Dr. Hu staggered slightly when he came out of the director''s office.


    Seeing her in this state from a distance, Zuo Liang was worried that they would be scolded by Dr. Hu for making small reports, and whispered to ssmate Xie: "Starting today, how far is it from her."


    In fact, there is no need to avoid it. Dr. Hu was temporarily suspended from work that day and sent home. The director temporarily reced Dr. Hu to manage the doctors in Dr. Hu''s group. No one knows how long Dr. Hu stayed in his office and when he went home.


    On the way to take the bus after get off work, Xie Wanying saw Dr. Hu again.


    Doctor Hu stood alone on the side of the road, waiting for a taxi to drive slowly towards him.


    Out of some kind of intuition, Xie Wanying didn''t think much, raised her hand and called a taxi to follow behind Dr. Hu''s taxi.


    What she didn''t expect was that there was a taxi behind with Shen Xifei sitting in the car.


    Since she did not see Dr. Hu when she came to Beidusan yesterday, Shen Xifei had toe again today. Before getting out of the car, she suddenly saw that Xie Wanying seemed to be following Dr. Hu, but Shen Xifei didn''t get out of the car and asked the driver to follow.


    The taxi that Dr. Hu was in drove for two full hours to the outer suburbs of the capital.


    Winter night came early, and it was so dark at seven o''clock that I could not see my fingers.


    The vehicle traveled to a rtively remote area, and the north wind was blowing straight, which was biting.


    The climate near the middle of winter is really cold.


    Xie Wanying missed the beef noodles she had with Senior Brother Caost night.


    In winter, the human body consumes a lot of energy, and my stomach growls when I go out with people temporarily without having dinner. She opened her schoolbag and took out the biscuits that she came with, Xie Wanying chomped on the dry food.


    A well-prepared person is never afraid of being hungry.


    It is best not to starve yourself when you are a doctor, because it is not clear at any time whether an ident will happen and let you save people.


    Shen Xifei, who was following behind them, was not prepared by Xie Wanying, but felt that her stomach was so hungry that her stomach was touching her stomach.

 Chapter 1975: 【1975】Straight and straight

    Chapter 1975 [1975] Go straight


    Who makes it difficult to find a job in a tertiary hospital now, she wants to stay in a good hospital and can''t give up the opportunity to meet Dr. Hu. Besides, Xie Wanying wanted to follow Dr. Hu.


    Where is Dr. Hu going?


    After driving the taxi for a long time, I finally stopped the wheels.


    Shen Xifei shouted in her heart: Thank God.


    After following the person in front to get off, Shen Xifei regretted what she said just now.


    Looking at the deste surroundings, there are construction sites on the left and right, and traces of farnd can be seen in the distance.


    In the countryside, the weather is freezing cold, what is the purpose of Dr. Hu''sing here?


    Dr. Hu in front of him buried his head and walked, as if he didn''t look at the road. He stopped when he reached the gate of the construction site, and raised his head as if he was looking into a far, far away ce.


    The north whistled and shaved Dr. Hu''s thin face to bluish white and bloodless, and the gray cotton jacket on her body looked even more like wiping lonely and withered flowers. Plumes of smoke drifted away. Her eyes are empty and have no focal length. It seems that she can''t see everything in the world. It makes her unable to move an inch. It can only be the brain that reces the eyes and falls into a situation of recollection.


    There are footsteps approaching.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Hearing Dr. Hu''s questioning, it means that Dr. Hu knows that someone is talking to him.


    "Are you afraid of memitting suicide?" When Dr. Hu said this, his tone was a bit aggressive, and his words were full of self-deprecation.


    Some northerners have a rtively straightforward temperament,monly known as cool.


    Xie Wanying couldn''t exin it clearly, she chose toe with her because she seemed a little confused when she saw Dr. Hu''s state.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will me you for making me report?" Dr. Hu who said this was even more mocking, probably thinking that Zuo Liang''s defense against her was outrageous and funny, and said, "I guess you are not afraid. Because you didn''t say it. If you wanted to say it, you would have said it earlier instead of waiting until now."


    In any case, Dr. Hu seems to have not lost his senses after seeing things, knowing that she will not talk nonsense no matter how bad she is. Unlike Zuo Liang, he said everything at every turn.


    Seeing that the other party is not as unreasonable as Dr. Guan and the others said, Xie Wanying said frankly after considering it: "Mr. Hu may have some opinions on me personally. I can understand Mr. Hu''s mood."


    "Can you understand how I feel?" Dr. Hu asked her in a cold voice. He never spoke in her direction. Maybe it was because he didn''t want her to see him like this, or maybe he thought that when he turned back to look at her, he felt the same way. bored.


    "If I''m not mistaken, Mr. Hu''s eyes suffered from an ophthalmological emergency a few days ago, a critically ill RAO." Xie Wanying said.


    Following the two of them, Shen Xifei followed the news and was shocked to the point that she knocked her head on themppost in front of her. When her head was full of headaches, she screamed in horror: Isn''t it? She is going to seek refuge with Dr. Hu, but what happened to Dr. Hu''s eyes?


    It was hard to find a backer for her temper. If Dr. Hu couldn''t do it, she could find another big guy to rely on. Shen Xifei was about to get angry all of a sudden, thinking how could Xie Wanying curse an old senior to be sick.


    Dr. Hu''s face did not turn back to face the person, if he had always been afraid of revealing his secrets, but that face clearly shed a capital of surprise in the darkness.

 Chapter 1976: [1976] Medical Limits

    Chapter 1976 [1976] Medical Limits


    She obviously didn''t mention it to anyone, but she was looking for an ophthalmologist in another hospital, and no one in the same hospital knew about it. When the head of the department talked to her in the morning, she thought she had presbyopia, cataract or a. She responded vaguely and didn''t exin what her disease was.


    In such a situation, how did Xie Wanying know her urate diagnosis.


    It can only be said that this student Xie, like the talented Song Song from their northern capital, has too much medical vision, and really wants to see through the diseases in people without any obstacle.


    No no no, if Aunt Min hadn''t provided further clues and news, Xie Wanying might not have guessed it. After all, Dr. Hu is also a big boss, and it is not too difficult to conceal others as usual.


    "Actually." Xie Wanying told the truth, "Mr. Hu may have been caught off guard that day, and suddenly the eye disease recurred again, and I couldn''t see at all, which made me suspect this diagnosis. Because this kind of vision usually seems to be good, not wearing sses It can be corrected, and there is no particr sign of redness in the eye but a sudden sharp drop in vision, which only RAO can exin."


    It is as if this student Xie learned more important clues from the fainted patient. At the same time, the logic of medical inference is almost perfect, and the medical books areprehensive and solid. Dr. Hu pondered and asked, "Has the patient''s condition improved now?"


    "Yes, Mr. Hu. The patient woke up, nothing serious, and the heart function has stabilized." Xie Wanying said.


    Shen Xifei, who was hiding behind themppost and eavesdropping all the way, wanted to make a bitter face: Does Mr. Hu mean that Xie Wanying is right. In other words, what is the RAO disease that Teacher Hu has in Xie Wanying''s eyes? How could she not remember. Yes, she majored in obstetrics and gynecology, not ophthalmology.


    I hope that Dr. Hu''s disease is not a serious disease and can be cured soon, so that she can continue to rely on Dr. Hu for a sessful employment. Shen Xifei prayed in her heart.


    "She''ll be fine." Dr. Hu said, showing that she had always been thinking about Aunt Min in her heart.


    "I told her, my aunt can understand, and understand that Dr. Hu, you had no choice at the time. Because Dr. Hu, your disease is actually more serious than hers, and there is almost no cure."


    what! Shen Xifei grabbed themp post with both hands and red at Xie Wanying''s back: I can''t even say that you are not allowed to curse my future backer. Dr. Hu is a professor in a tertiary hospital. He knows a lot of top ophthalmologists, so how could he not find a famous doctor to cure his disease.


    Dr. Hu took a breath of cold air from his nose, and his throat was sore, probably because Xie Wanying''sst words touched the most vulnerable string in her heart.


    What if ?? is a top professor. Physicians do not heal themselves. Moreover, doctors know that human medical treatment is only so far. Some doctors can''t cure it even if they know the cause. This is the limit of human medicine. Therefore, she didn''t want to say the name of the disease, but just wanted to maintain a little bit of her own arrogant and pitiful self-esteem, and didn''t want to say it to be sympathetic to others.


    RAO refers to retinal artery blockage, which is called "myocardial infarction" in ophthalmology. It is simr to the pathogenesis of myocardial infarction. The arteries supplying the retina are blocked by emboli, resulting in interruption of blood flow,rge necrosis of retinal cells, and eventually blindness.

 Chapter 1977: 【1977】Major blow

    Chapter 1977 [1977] Major blow


    This disease is known as one of the most terrifying emergencies in the ophthalmology department, and the medical means to treat this disease are limited to very few.


    The treatment of myocardial infarction ispared to RAO. The treatment method and prognosis of RAO are not like cataracts and other eye diseases, which pay attention to the golden rescue time. Just like treating myocardial infarction, we must seize the limited rescue window. Once the opportunity is lost, the prognosis cannot be imagined, which is worse than myocardial infarction.


    The reason is that the diameter of the arteries supplying blood to the retina is much thinner than that of the coronary arteries. It is impossible for human beings to make stents for such small blocked blood vessels like the treatment of myocardial infarction without breaking through the limits of material science. If only thrombolytic drugs are used for treatment, the emboli that cause RAO are not necessarily ordinary thrombi, but can be fat emboli or tumor emboli, calcified emboli, and drug emboli. .


    Dr. Hu is a doctor himself. When he knew the severity of the disease, he rushed to the ophthalmologist for treatment. The treatment was regarded as a timely recovery of part of her vision and she was not blinded on the spot. However, she is a rare disease in both eyes clinically, with special emboli and general drug effects. The ophthalmologist concluded that even if her condition was treated in a timely manner, because the embolus continued to exist and could not be eliminated, as long as the embolus moved up identally, her retinal cells would continue to necrosis.


    means that even if she is a doctor and understands these things, she can''t save herself. She is not too far away from beingpletely blind.


    The doctor is a human, and his emotions and desires are no different from ordinary people. She didn''t want to expose her condition too early during this time, but she just wanted to stay in her job for decades before she might bepletely blind. It''s just that the hospital doesn''t allow her to miss her scalpel.


    She swore that she would not endanger the patient and the hospital would not believe her. The hospital is actually the most cold-blooded and ruthless ce. It talks about science and technology, but not about human feelings. In this case, the saint Du Haiwei is even less human than her Doctor Hu.


    What happened to Aunt ?? Min did give her another major blow. That day, she identally left a piece of paper, thinking it was blown into the corridor by the wind, she opened the door to find it. I don''t know if it was because the wind was blowing on the door, the plug in her left eyeball moved again, causing her vision to plummet, leaving only a blurred image in front of her eyes.


    She didn''t see the process of Aunt Min''s seizure, but only heard the bang, which made her wonder what exactly fell to the ground. Aunt Min''s cry for help was too low, and when she really couldn''t hear anyone calling for help, she could only suspect that the ceiling object had fallen. By the time she walked back to her department with the roadmap in memory and wanted to call a nurse to check the situation down the corridor, someone had already called for the patient to faint and needed to be rescued.


    Someone went to save people, and she couldn''t help save people in this situation, so she fumbled back to her office to get emergency medicine and rubbed her eyeballs, trying to restore her eyesight first.


    Not long after, Xie Wanying and the others came to her and asked her why she couldn''t help her.


    She didn''t want to die, she felt sad inside, she couldn''t help but talk to Xie Wanying and the others. In fact, she knew that she might no longer be suitable to stay at work, so when the hospital said it today, she did not object to going home immediately.


    Are Dr. Hu''s eyes really going to be invisible? Shen Xifei wanted to sit on the ground and cry. How could she be so unlucky, the employment path she just found was hopeless before it started.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1978: [1978] Can Help

    Chapter 1978 [1978] Can Help


    "You should know that no matter what you say, you can''t please me too much." Dr. Hu said hard, not wanting to be overly concerned by her, a medical student, and said, "I don''t like you and Xiao Song. The two of you. A person who is too smart, too smart is medically ruthless on the other hand. Some diseases cannot be cured even if they are discovered. The two of you are like death."


    These words are like a whizzing cold wind.


    Shen Xifei shook her spirits and thought to herself: Xie Wanying, you also have this day, thinking that you are amazing, but the result is no different from the **** of death. Dr. Hu said it very well.


    "Mr. Hu said that you should pretend you don''t know when you encounter a problem? I admit that it is necessary to conceal the goodwill of some patients clinically." Xie Wanying said.


    "You don''t understand what I''m saying. If you don''t tell the patient, it doesn''t prevent death from proiming this essence."


    "I think, Dr. Hu, you have such a feeling for me and Dr. Song, which means that Dr. Hu, you have experienced the same thing as us." Xie Wanying said.


    impossible. Shen Xifei shook her head sharply: Mr. Hu can''t be the same as you, Mr. Hu''s views have always beenpletely different from yours.


    The same one. Different people can''t say these deeplyprehensible words without that experience.


    Doctor Hu lowered his face, and a low chuckle came out of his throat: "You are a bit mean, unlike Xiao Song. Xiao Song doesn''t speak as tactfully as you are."


    Xie��s words are on the one hand belittling, on the other hand they are exaggerating.


    stopped theughter, and Dr. Hu suddenly seemed to have changed the subject and said to her, "Stop talking about me, talk about yours. Do you want me to help you. I found out that you also have an unspeakable secret."


    Bureau Zhang said that the only way to investigate her mother''s transfer can be to go to the health system. Dr. Hu has thiswork to help her.


    The big guy''s eyes are very sharp, and he can also see that she is hiding something. Xie Wanying''s expression was serious.


    Doctor Hu only knew that she did not refuse immediately, and the corner of her mouth tickled.


    A bunch of headlights quickly pierced the night, and the wheels rolled on the wet snowy ground with a harsh squeak. This was someone stepping on the brakes.


    As the daughter of a truck driver, Xie Wanying''s ears suddenly heard the abnormal information revealed by this voice: the brake pads failed!


    Approaching the side of the road where they were standing, the galloping white bun was out of control and charged towards where Dr. Hu was standing.


    He could hear voices but only blurred vision in his eyes. Dr. Hu couldn''t see the situation and didn''t know where to hide. His body swayed from side to side like a scarecrow that fell down at any time.


    It was toote to say that, Xie Wanying stretched out her hands and gave a shove as she ran towards Dr. Hu. The two of them fell to the front together about three meters away.


    This crucial three-meter distance saved their lives at a critical moment.


    The minivan rushed onto the pavement at the three-meter gap, and the wheels rolled over the ce where Dr. Hu was standing just now.


    The driver held the steering wheel to prevent the car from rolling off the road, twisted and twisted on the sidewalk to continue the trend of collision, and rushed towards the direction of themp post.


    Shen Xifei screamed loudly and ran out from behind themp post, leaving behind a trail of running wildly on the road.


    The minivan chasing after her collided with themp post, flipped over again, and nted down the road. When the two front wheels rolled into the concrete ditch on the side of the road, it finally stopped and rampaged.

 Chapter 1979: 【1979】Ghost Gate

    Chapter 1979 [1979] The Gate of Hell


    The van stopped, but Shen Xifei''s screams didn''t stop.


    It turned out that themp post was a little broken, and it snapped into two pieces under the violent impact of the van, and the broken upper half of the live wire fell down.


    coincides with a gray car driving normally on the opposite side. Due to poor road conditions, the driver of the car did not see the traffic ident ahead and could not dodge in time. The brokenmp post hit the car.


    The driver of the car threw the steering wheel in a panic, and the front of the car hit a stone pier on the opposite side of the road and stopped.


    So far, the situation at the scene is in a mess.


    Moans, wailings, cries for help, and the howling of the north wind whistling under the heavy snow as if announcing the breath enveloped by death.


    Shen Xifei sat on the ground, her hands and feet trembled and her whole body trembled: just now they must have walked back and forth at the gate of hell.


    The doctor hates car idents the most.


    Well, with this road condition and weather, the van driver who was driving was actually drunk. Others could even smell the alcohol in the air as the van driver crawled out of the window to call for help.


    Xie Wanying jumped up and called 110 and 120 as soon as possible to report the location of the ident with her mobile phone in hand.


    A car is not like a van. It must be a big problem if the people inside don��t see that they can climb out.


    Dr. Hu sat on the ground panting, and when he touched his forehead with his right hand, he could feel the wet and sticky liquid, which was probably blood. Fortunately, there was not much bleeding. When she felt it with her own hand, the wound was not bad, it should be only a slight abrasion, and the wound could quickly stop the bleeding on its own.


    The worst thing is her eyes, because the bolt moved just now because of the fall, and her left eye field of vision went ck again.


    While massaging his left eyeball to save his left eye, Dr. Hu stared nervously in the direction where Xie Wanying was running with his right eyeball, which only had a little vision. She knew that Xie Wanying couldn''t bepletely fine with her fall, and it would be hard to save people now, and she needed someone''s help urgently. For this reason, Dr. Hu got up and shouted in the direction of Shen Xifei: "Get up and help me! What are you doing?"


    The scolded Shen Xifei barely held her trembling feet up. On the one hand, she had lingering fears, and on the other hand, the cold and hunger made her dizzy.


    Without waiting for this person, Doctor Hu staggered to the opposite side to support him first.


    At the gray car, Xie Wanying yanked the front door first.


    The male driver sitting inside was stuck with one leg and could not get out. He was in good health. Seeing someone came to help, he said anxiously, "My pregnant wife is sitting in the back."


    There are pregnant women in the car. Not only that, but the condition of the rear seats is much more tragic than the front cab. Themppost hit the rear door on the right. The entire car door was smashed crooked, and the impact of this impact force can be inferred that the lives of pregnant women in the rear row are worrying.


    Hearing what the driver said, Xie Wanying quickly went around the front of the car to the left door of the rear seat, and opened the left door that was not deformed.


    A woman in her twenties was leaning against the car door, her belly was bulging, her abdominal circumference was over 90, and her pregnancy was estimated to be more than 30 weeks. Her eyes were closed and she seemed unconscious.


    Xie Wanying pped the injured person''s face with her hand and called out to the injured person. The pregnant woman did not answer. Her hand pressed the carotid artery in the injured person''s neck, the pulsation was very weak, and the breathing in the patient''s nostrils was very weak and disappeared at any time.

 Chapter 1980: 【1980】Fight

    Chapter 1980 [1980] Fighting


    Doctor Hu ran up and asked her, "What''s the condition of the injured?"


    "It is estimated to be acute brain herniation." Xie Wanying reported to the teacher and took out the shlight on her body to check the pupils on both sides of the patient.


    In the dark night, if the weak light of the doctor''s shlight can only break through a little haze, it cannot illuminate the light of hope.


    After ?? nced twice, Xie Wanying determined that the patient''s pupils were dted and there was no light reflex. Is this the most terrifying brain stem hemorrhage and brain death?


    A cold wind blew through Xie Wanying''s heart.


    The situation of the injured is much worse than that of Sister Xu at that time, so there should be no help.


    As Dr. Hu just said, her and Dr. Song''s abilities are sometimes like horns announcing that death ising, and they may end up being powerless.


    No, she has to fight to thest step, which is the meaning of her rebirth.


    Xie Wanying put her hand on the pregnant woman''s belly, sensing the small life fluctuations inside. When she just opened the car door, she saw with her own eyes that the child''s mother''s hands did not forget to hold her stomach at thest moment, trying to protect the child.


    "Severe craniocerebral injury is a car ident. 80% of the body has other injuries. It''s troublesome." Dr. Hu listened to her report on the situation of the pregnant woman and the fetus, and quickly made the same judgment as her, saying, "At this stage, it can only be sent to the nearest hospital. See if there is any way to save the child."


    A car is desperately needed at the moment.


    The ambnce did note, but the police car came. Comrade traffic police always appear at the scene of a car ident like a god.


    The sound of sirens broke the silence of the night sky. After receiving the notification from the 110 tform, the patrol traffic police closest to the ident site arrived first, and the time was only a few minutes in total.


    The driver of the van climbed out of the car and sat in the open space. He heard the caring and shouted, "Is there a doctor? I''m injured."


    The traffic police don''t need to ask any questions, just smell the alcohol on the van driver''s body to know who the perpetrator is in the car ident, and say to the van driver: "Stay well, don''t run around. Wait for the ambnce to arrive. You take it away, and I''ll take you into the game after the inspection."


    Hearing what the police said, the van driver closed his mouth.


    The traffic police rushed to the gray car to help others save people.


    With the help of the traffic police, the male driver''s foot was finally pulled out from the stuck leather shoes. Because the left ankle that was pulled out was a little swollen, the male driver limped while walking. During this period, he kept asking people around for help: "Save my wife."


    "Where''s the ambnce?" Dr. Hu asked the traffic police present if they heard the information about when the ambnce arrived.


    "Our cars are close, soe quickly." The traffic policerades have dealt with too many car ident scenes and are too experienced in this kind of thing, so I gave a few of them a vination, "It won''t be long until the ambnce arrives. Good to say."


    You will definitely not be able to wait for an ambnce for more than half an hour. This is the outskirts, I don''t know where 120 can send an ambnce here.


    "That won''t work. The patient must be rushed to the hospital. It''s toote to wait for a few hours." Dr. Hu patted his thigh and said anxiously.


    Shen Xifei, who finally came over, saw Dr. Hu''s anxious appearance, and was dumbfounded: Didn''t you hear that Dr. Hu was different from other doctors?


    "So, can the injured take our police car to the hospital?" The traffic policeman''s sharp eyes had already determined the upations of several of them, and asked, "Are you doctors?"


    "Yes, I am the doctor of Beidusan." Dr. Hu revealed his identity.


    Xie Wanying finished the preliminary examination of the injured, then turned around and reported to Dr. Hu: "Mr. Hu, hurry up and take the patient to the police car."

 Chapter 1981: 【1981】First-class hospital

    Chapter 1981 [1981] First ss Hospital


    There are no tools for on-site first aid, so it is difficult for doctors to carry out first aid and must be sent to the nearest hospital.


    If you can''t wait for an ambnce, you can use other vehicles to transport the patient. No matter what method you use, you have to try.


    Doctor Hu immediately instructed the traffic police and others: "Please help lift the patient to the police car and take the patient to the hospital."


    Several people carefully helped the pregnant woman to the back seat of the police car. Xie Wanying stayed by the patient''s side. Dr. Hu took the passenger seat. Comrade traffic police drive.


    Passing by, a taxi kindly picked up the patient��s husband. Shen Xifei thought that it would be too dangerous to stay alone in this wilderness, so she climbed into the taxi and said to the patient''s husband, "I''m also a doctor, and I''m going to help."


    The police car turned on the lights and sounded the siren all the way. A trailing taxi ran wildly behind the police car. Unfortunately, the location here is remote, and the hospital I found after driving for nearly 20 minutes is a health center.


    The emergency room of a small hospital was notified that a patient wasing.


    The doctor on duty walked out of the gate and when he saw such a critically ill patient, he shouted, "Why are you sending us here? Take it to the big hospital quickly."


    "It''s toote. You can only take the patient to your emergency room first." Dr. Hu pushed open the door and jumped out of the car. He couldn''t see the figure and could only speak to the source of the other party''s voice.


    "Our health center only has physicians. If a surgeon is a surgeon, he can''t even perform an appendix operation. He can only help people with minor wounds." The doctor on duty described his difficulties.


    "Where''s the obstetrician?" Dr. Hu asked again.


    "The obstetricians and gynecologists in our hospital? They don''t deliver babies, they just check them out and send pregnant women to the Maternal and Child Health Hospital to give birth."


    The state stiptes that the departments and doctors deployed by hospitals at all levels must cover the four basic departments of women and children, internal and external. However, small hospitals cannot retain talents without funds, and the technical level of doctors who are willing to stay is not up to the standard, and serious illnesses cannot be dealt with.


    Even so, Dr. Hu and Xie Wanying knew that this patient would not be able to support the next hospital. There were signs of apnea on the road for the injured, and Xie Wanying gave the patient artificial respiration in the car.


    Doctor Hu ignored the 3721, and themander carried the patient into the emergency room here.


    "Hey, why don''t you understand what I''m saying!" The doctor on duty was so anxious that he couldn''t stop a few of them, what would happen if the patient died here.


    People in the hospital hate that patients die in the hospital more than anyone else. Every time a person dies in the hospital, the hospital has to fill in a form to report to the health system above, not to mention the risk of being troubled by family members.


    Doctor Hu shoved away the blurred human obstacles on the road ahead with both hands, and shouted, "I''m responsible for anything!"


    This is a proper domineering style, no wonder it is called "nonsense".


    The emergency doctor on duty in the small hospital was stunned, how could he know the other''s nickname. After a while, when it was clear that the other party was a professor from Beidu San, the doctor on duty changed his mind: If you have something to do with the big doctor in your big hospital, please cooperate.


    The patient is sent to the rescue bed. ording to the established rescue procedures, the ECG monitoring equipment is connected, and the values ??such as heart rate, breathing and blood pressure are disyed, indicating that the patient is in critical condition.


    The doctors and nurses on duty in the health center were very worried when they saw the vital signs of these patients, thinking they were going to die here. I really don''t know what this professor from the top three hospital is going to rescue.

 Chapter 1982: 【1982】Guide

    Chapter 1982 [1982] Guidance


    No matter how bad the medical skills are, there are medical staff in the health center with the technical level of judging whether the patient will die or not.


    "Don''t be stupid." Dr. Hu shouted loudly that everyone at the scene should move, not one by one. Now is the time for the medical staff to seize thest minute and desperately fight for their lives, "Quick, put on the breathing bag. You go to pinch!"


    Shen Xifei, who was suddenly pointed at by Dr. Hu, was standing outside to check the situation.


    "You can''te in!" Dr. Hu asked her again.


    Isn''t Teacher Hu going blind? The eyes that looked at her seemed to see through the depths of her soul, which made her shudder. If she dares to move now, don''t even think about staying in Beidu San. Thinking of this, Shen Xifei rushed forward bravely, she had to fight for her future employment.


    Small hospitals do not have venttors. You can only use a breathing bag instead of a venttor and connect to oxygen. Shen Xifei squeezed the breathing bag. It is difficult for a nurse to puncture a patient with a venous channel to inject epinephrine, and the patient''s blood vessels cannot be found. After all, the patient is on the verge of shock.


    Someone pushed a defibritor and was going to do CPR and defibrition immediately when the patient''s heart stopped.


    "Xie Wanying, do you know what to do?" Dr. Hu, who became more and more unable to see the figure, could only use his voice to look for Xie.


    "Teacher, I am pushing the patient''s uterus on the left side." Xie Wanying replied, saying that she was standing on the left side of the patient, with her hands on the lower right side of the uterus, hugging and holding the uterus towards her and pulling the uterus to the upper left side .


    When Dr. Hu heard her answer, no matter what he said to her before, he could only show a satisfied arc at the corner of his mouth.


    is that the teacher is the boss, and everyone loves the students and subordinates who have excellent business ability. In this way, there is no need to spend a lot of words.


    The people present at the health center were stunned, non-obstetrics and gynecology majors could not think of the use of Xie Wanying doing this.


    Shen Xifei pouted, thinking to herself, this Xie Wanying is afraid that she is going topete with her for a job in obstetrics and gynecology, why is she always so familiar with the business knowledge of obstetrics and gynecology.


    Xie Wanying''s left uterine transfer is one of the rescue measures rmended by the guidelines for cardiopulmonary resuscitation of pregnant women. After more than 20 weeks of pregnancy, the erged uterus willpress the inferior vena cava, pelvic vein and abdominal aorta of pregnant women, resulting in reduced blood return to the heart. Pushing the uterus helps to reduce the oppression of the pregnant woman''s uterus on the inferior vena cava, increase the blood return to the heart, improve the cardiac output and blood cirction, and strive for the sess rate of rescue.


    Dr. Hu, who could not see the numbers on the monitor, continued to receive the data reported by others with his ears. When he heard that the patient''s heart rate and blood pressure could not be maintained, he decisively instructed the nurse in the emergency room: "Get ready for PMCS."


    PMCS? A group of people in the hospital failed to remember this term in obstetrics and gynecology again.


    "Peri-death cesarean section." Dr. Hu told them, without reproach or sarcasm in his tone.


    The foundation of the health center is poor, and there is no specialist in obstetrics and gynecology on site, so I don��t know it��s normal.


    PMCS has not been proposed for a long time, less than twenty years, referring to cesarean section started after CPR.


    Simr to the uterine push method, after the cesarean section takes out the fetus, the pressure of the uterus can be instantly relieved, which is beneficial to save the life of the pregnant woman. Secondly, if the pregnant woman cannot be rescued and died, the life of the fetus will enter a 30-minute countdown.

 Chapter 1983: 【1983】Can only save the child

    Chapter 1983 [1983] Can only save the child


    That is, after the pregnant woman��s breathing and heartbeat stops, the fetus can survive for about 30 minutes. But waiting thirty minutes to rescue the fetus is toote. Because the fetal brain cells will cause irreversible brain damage four or five minutes after the death of the pregnant woman due to poor tolerance to ischemia and hypoxia, the removed fetus may directly enter the brain to die.


    Based on this situation, once the pregnant woman''s breathing and heartbeat stops, if the doctor continues to perform CPR on the pregnant woman for four minutes and fails to restore the pregnant woman''s spontaneous cirction, you must immediately consider performing a cesarean section to take the fetus. Especially for this pregnant woman who is more than 30 weeks pregnant, performing a cesarean section or even a hysterectomy if necessary is very beneficial to save the lives of both the pregnant woman and the fetus.


    Surgery requires the consent of the patient''s family.


    The doctors and nurses on duty here finally know what the top three doctors are here to rescue. Nurses run out to prepare emergency surgical supplies.


    Dr. Hu turned around and walked out of the emergency curtain to speak to the patient''s family.


    I can''t see, and at this time, I dare to talk directly to the family members who may be out of control at any time, and I have to feel the terrible courage of the clinical boss. The patient''s husband was fidgeting outside waiting for news of his wife. Hearing that the doctor hade out, he immediately walked over with his feet stunned and asked, "Doctor, how is my daughter-inw?"


    What should the doctor say at this time about the news that the patient is about to die? The doctor on duty in the health center hides and hides, fearing that the family members of the deceased will break down and grab the doctor and call. The main reason is that in such an emergency, one corpse and two lives may be lost, and the patient''s family should not have any psychological preparation to ept the bad news.


    Dr. Hu''s eyes were blurred, and she couldn''t make out the expressions on the faces of the family members. Her ears could hear the family members'' almost crazy emotions. She opened her mouth and said directly without hesitation: "Your wife is probably helpless. So , we''re going to give her a cesarean section now."


    "I know, doctor, please operate her and save her."


    "Listen to me. We can only try our best to take the child out of her stomach. Whether the child can live after the child is rescued or not depends on the follow-up situation. I hope you agree to let us do it for your wife right away. Cesarean section, this is thest chance to save the child in her womb."


    "What do you mean, doctor?" After hearing these words, the patient''s husband''s throat trembled, "What do you think happened to my daughter-inw? What child? Don''t make a mistake, save my daughter-inw first!"


    "It can''t be saved." Dr. Hu spit out these three words, implementing her scientific-based proposition, and there is no time to think about how to be considerate of the family members like Du Haiwei.


    The patient''s husband grabbed both Dr. Hu''s arms and was shaking with excitement: "You, say it again."


    "Let me tell you the truth, at the scene of the car ident, we already found out that she might have been brain-dead on the spot. We rushed her to the hospital not to save her, but to save her stomach while her breathing was notpletely stopped. children."


    Wow, the patient''s husband burst out crying.


    Doctor Hu was expressionless when he heard the cry on the other side. Whether her eyes can see or not, there is no way to deny the reality that has already happened. She has been a doctor for so many years, and she has never seen anything. It''s just that tonight is really special. It may be herst night as a doctor to save people. For this reason, she must adhere to the principles of medicine.


    In medicine, doctors can only save the lives that can be saved first, and give up the lives that can no longer be saved.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1984: 【1984】Hurry up

    Chapter 1984 [1984] Be quick


    "There is no time." Dr. Hu said to the patient''s family, "Slow down, the child is in danger."


    The family members covered their faces with their hands and wept bitterly, kneeling on the ground with weak knees.


    Others came over to help him up and persuaded: "Hurry up and listen to the doctor."


    While crying, the patient''s husband raised the tears on his face and said to Dr. Hu, "Doctor, you must save our child."


    Doctor Hu nodded and turned back to the emergency room.


    The nurse prepared the surgical items.


    The doctor on duty in the emergency department of the health center is performing cardiacpression on the patient. Shen Xifei was sweating profusely while pinching the airbag, and she was so nervous that her heart beat faster. She hase to study in obstetrics and gynecology for so long, and this is the first time she has experienced PMCS. This kind of special case is rare in clinical practice, not to mention that Dr. Hu really nned to perform special surgery on the patient in this small hospital. The scary thing is that Dr. Hu''s eyes can''t see how to do the operation.


    "You do it." Dr. Hu said to Xie Wanying, "I am here to guide you. If you have any questions you need to ask, ask me immediately."


    Xie Wanying didn''t have time to think too much, so she agreed, "Yes, teacher."


    "Youe and help her." Dr. Hu said to Shen Xifei again.


    Mr. Hu means that she wants her to be an assistant to Xie? Shen Xifei suddenly became less nervous, and a row of ck lines hung over her head. She is older than Xie Wanying and has passed the medical license exam. Why did she act as an assistant for Xie, a medical student.


    Dr. Hu sensed her opinion and said, "Otherwise you will be the chief surgeon, and she will be your assistant."


    Shen Xifei thought that she could show off in front of ssmate Xie and stabilize her status as a senior sister. It''s just that it''s not clear whether Xie Wanying willpete with her at this juncture.


    Will not. This senior sister Shen Xifei is a licensed doctor and has this qualification. She, Xie Wanying, is just a medical student, and it is natural for her to be an assistant to a practicing doctor, unless there is no one else in a very special case. Dr. Hu should have arranged for the two of them considering this.


    "Quick!" Dr. Hu urged the two of them. The doctor on duty was doing CPR to the patient, and it was almost four minutester. The patient did not breathe on his own, and he had to race against time to save the fetus.


    Xie Wanying and Shen Xifei quickly put on surgical gowns and stood on the operating table with the assistance of the nurse.


    Disinfection,ying out orders, in one go, fast and fast.


    In this emergency situation, a longitudinal incision is taken. After the incision, the doctor will not care about the fetuses and pull out the fetuses, and will not take care of the pregnant women.


    After ?? stood on the main knife position, Shen Xifei''s lower limbs trembled a little. Thinking about it carefully, in the face of such a hasty operation, and she is the only one who is a little empty in her heart, she is not very sure about it.


    As long as the practicing doctor can pass the written test, the operation test is rtively simple, dealing with a simted person, and will not directly do this kind of emergency surgery. It takes a long time for a licensed physician to actually lead a group to be the main surgeon in the clinic. In the National Association, she performed hundreds of cesarean sections for the teacher as an assistant, but she has done only a handful of times as the main surgeon. Even if she is the main surgeon, there is a teacher who will be her backing, so there is no need to be afraid of unexpected situations during the operation.


    The current situation at the scene is that the teacher Hu who gave them two is blind, and it is impossible to take over their work when an emergency urs. At that time, the most fear is that there is no one to help.


    Shen Xifei''s breathing became rapid, huhu, and hot sweat flowed.

 Chapter 1985: 【1985】Replace

    Chapter 1985 [1985] Substitute


    "What''s the matter?" Dr. Hu didn''t hear the movement of their hands, and shouted again, "If you can''t do it,e down and rece her!"


    To be reced by ssmate Xie, Shen Xifei was greatly stimted. Dr. Hu''s words were like a whip, and she could only run forward like a bull and a horse.


    The scalpel in her hand shed down the skin of the pregnant woman.


    Surgery begins.


    An incision is made to open the middle and lower part of the uterus. Xie Wanying assisted by the side, used gauze to stop the bleeding as soon as possible, and then took the suction device to **** blood. In short, the inside of the uterus should be exposed as soon as possible.


    Open the uterus to see the amniotic sac. Without taking into ount the size of the surgical incision for pregnant women, the doctor expands the surgical field as much as possible to make the fetus more clearly visible for removal. The amniotic sac is cut open and the fetal head is exposed.


    Shen Xifei''s hand grabbed the fetus''s head, but she was so hungry that she had no strength for a long time. She couldn''t grasp the child, and the fetal head slipped from her palm. She could not help but whispered: bad.


    You can''t see it, but Doctor Hu knew that the chain was dropped at the critical moment just by Shen Xifei''s gasping voice, and immediately shouted: "Rece!"


    Xie Wanying''s hand had already quickly reached out, instead of the main knife, she caught the fetal head that was about to fall back into the uterus, and then held the baby''s head gently and firmly, and quickly pulled the fetus out of the mother''s body.


    Her movements were so fast and urate that all the people watching the scene shouted with joy.


    This guy is awesome. The people in the health center eximed that they were about to wow.


    Hearing others''pliments to Xie Wanying, Shen Xifei was really unwilling to fall short at thest moment. The problem was that she didn''t have the strength to scold her mother. After she didn''t hold her steady, her whole body shivered as if she was seriously ill, and a halo circled around her head, which was a sign of low blood sugar.


    The main knife can''t help at this look. Xie Wanying immediately called the doctor on duty at the health center toe and help.


    At the same time, the nurse helped Shen Xifei off the operating table first.


    Shen Xifei sat next to her and waited for someone to feed her sugar water, she really wanted to cry. The thing she couldn''t understand the most was that Xie Wanying should have been busy in the hospital in time to eat dinner just like her, so she was still full of energy and not hungry.


    Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared on weekdays, and it is at this point that top students have the terrible intelligence of top students. Xie Wanying had already had a round of "dinner" in the taxi.


    Doctor Hu, who only heard the voice, could sense the difference between the two and shook his head. A young doctor like Shen Xifei obviously needs to be beaten countless times in the clinic just like an ordinary doctor to know how much a doctor needs to prepare every day. As for Xie Wanying, she is clearly a super alternative. I don''t know where I learned to look like an old doctor.


    Pinch off the umbilical cord.


    This is topletely disconnect the fetus from the mother. In this case, a normal fetus will open its lungs and breathe on its own, and the first cry represents the arrival of new life. For a healthy baby, this step is a natural first step in life, an easily achievable goal without the help of a doctor.


    Premature babies may not be so.


    I saw that after the umbilical cord was disconnected, the baby who had just been sessfully separated from the mother did not cry.


    The abnormal phenomenon made the hearts of all the medical staff feel cold, knowing that something was wrong with the baby.


    is actually not surprising.

 Chapter 1986: [1986] Not breathing?

    Chapter 1986 [1986] Not breathing?


    You must know that this baby will stay in the mother''s womb for less than thirty-seven weeks, only thirty-five weeks. It is a pure premature baby and should not have been born. The baby''s early appearance at this time is all because of the fact that parents and mothers went to other friends'' houses for dinner tonight, and they thought that there would be a disaster on the way home happily. Since then, this happy little family has beenpletely ruined by a drunk van driver.


    Thinking of this, the medical staff felt more and more pity for this child who was born without a mother. Xie Wanying hugged the baby carefully, holding the child''s small head and neck with one hand, and supporting the child''s small buttocks with the other hand.


    The weight of a premature baby is generally less than five pounds. Today, this baby is only about four and a half pounds. With a small head circumference, it is a miniature baby that is a little smaller than a normal fetus. The medical staff can feel that this baby is as light as a little angel with wings, and if it wants to fly to heaven at any time. The doctor''s heart can only be fearful, and various actions are like walking on thin ice.


    Several medical staff surrounded the small table where the child was lying, busy with the need to let the child breathe smoothly first.


    Gently beat the little feet of the child.


    took a lot of shots, but the child didn''t move.


    Take various tools, try to carefully clean up the debris in the child''s small mouth and nose, and check whether there is amniotic fluid or mucus in the little child''s small nostrils and mouth to block the airway.


    Cleaned it over and over again, the doctor''s cleanliness skills were all used up.


    The medical staff were so busy that they were sweating profusely, and every breath was hot.


    This is about to be so anxious.


    worked hard for a long time to save this little life, and the effect was quite mediocre.


    It can only be said that the child''s condition is rtively serious, and here is a primary health center without special rescue drugs and equipment for neonatology, and the doctor is a clever woman.


    "It is estimated that the problem of hyaline membrane lung." Dr. Hu said. She, who did not participate in the rescue, carefully listened to other people''s data reports and made a professional judgment: "I didn''t have time to give the mother a lung booster before, so this is an expected result."


    These words are tofort all the medical staff present and participate in the rescue, don��t be disappointed and frustrated by this. Since it was expected, it means that this little life can still be saved.


    Lung-stimting acupuncture refers to a drug that is medically injected into the mother when the fetus is forced to leave the mother''s body before full-term delivery. The purpose is to promote the development of the fetus, ripen the lungs of the fetus, and prevent the newborn from suffering from hyaline membrane disease.


    Neonatal hyaline membrane disease, which ismonly referred to as white lung by clinical doctors.


    When ites to white lung, this word will not be unfamiliar to anyone who has experienced the ordeal of SARSter.


    White lung is not a disease name, but an X-ray imaging manifestation.


    After normal inhtion, the lungs will open up like a balloon and fill with gas in the alveoli. Such lungs are ck in the X-ray image. For example, after tulence, the x-ray is also ck.


    If there is no inhtion or the patient does not have the lungs open like an intable balloon after inhtion, the image disyed under the x-ray is not ck, but white. Therefore, it ismonly known as white lung in clinical practice.


    The cause of white lung can be seen from the above symptoms, that is, atelectasis, which means that the lungs are not opened.


    In imaging, in addition to white lung, there are other words that we may often hear from doctors, such as ground ss lesions, which are also imaging images after alver air volume is reduced.

 Chapter 1987: 【1987】As expected

    Chapter 1987 [1987] As expected


    What''s so scary about atelectasis?


    The alveoli are not open and there is no gas exchange, indicating that the patient is severely hypoxic and even suffocated to death. The symptoms of hypoxic asphyxia are called respiratory distress syndrome, or RDS in English. In adult patients, it is called adult RDS, or ARDS for short, plus an A. Neonatal respiratory distress syndrome is NRDS, plus an N. Why the two should be separated, because the causes of respiratory distress syndrome in adults and neonates are not the same.


    Adult ARDS, like the SARS that left a deep impression on us, is mainly caused by severe infection. In the lungs of patients with severe infection, the virus has inactivated arge number of alver surfactants referred to as PS, and the alveoli copsed.


    At the same time, arge amount of mucus is produced, which can block the bronchus, causing mechanical obstruction of the bronchus that cannot be eliminated, and eventually leads to severe hypoxia and death of the patient.


    The treatment n is definitely to fight infection first. In the absence of a specific drug for a certain virus, the effect of anti-infection can only be greatly reduced, and the doctor''s method is only physical solutions such as bronchoscopy and back-patterning and expectoration. Thesest life-saving measures be especially important in the rescue of such patients. So this kind of ward needs a lot of nurses to assist in rescue. The rest, can only rely on the patient''s own immune system to fight infection. However, relying on the patient''s own immune system to fight infection has another fatality. It is the immune storm that we can hear from doctors, and it is also one of the important causes of death for such patients.


    It can be seen that for patients with ADDS, the current medical means are limited, which has always made clinicians very afraid. In the event of a new respiratory virus infection such as SARS, we can only resort to more distant and ancient means such as istion. No way, no medicine.


    In addition to infection, adult respiratory distress syndrome can be caused by traumatic foreign body inhtion and other factors. The same process is more dangerous and the fatality rate is high.


    In contrast, NRDS, neonatal respiratory distress syndrome mainly urs in premature infants. The etiology of this kind of children can be traced back to a rtively single, and it seems to be more treatable.


    To understand the source of neonatal respiratory distress syndrome, we must first understand the mechanism by which a normal baby leaves the mother. First, the fetus is in the womb without self-breathing and the lungs are atelectatic alveoli that are not inted. After birth, the baby needs to rely on the alver surfactant given by the mother to make the baby''s lungs inte automatically. Due to theck of this substance, the alveoli cannot be inted and opened, resulting in difficulty in breathing.


    Going back to the lung-stimting acupuncture that Dr. Hu said at the beginning of the discussion, the mostmonly used drugs in clinical practice are hormone drugs such as dexamethasone, which use this mechanism of action to induce fetal lung type 2 cells to produce alver surfactant PS, ultimately avoid white lung to avoid respiratory distress.


    The current situation is an emergency. The doctor failed to give the mother a lung booster in advance. As a result, the baby who was born early has symptoms of respiratory distress, as Dr. Hu said, which is expected by medical staff. .


    Now that I know that the baby is in respiratory distress due to theck of this thing, can I directly give the baby alver surfactant? of course can. The question is where does this kind of thing exist in a small hospital.


    This medicine is expensive. In general hospitals that do not have a special neonatal department will not have such specialized precious drugs.

 Chapter 1988: 【1988】Transfer again

    Chapter 1988 [1988] Retransmitted


    Hospitals, like otherpanies, focus on cost-effective operation. Drugs will expire if they are stored for a long time. Usually, there is no such patient business to store these expensive drugs. In the end, it is a cost loss if they are not used and discarded. Small health centers are usually short of funds, and it is even more impossible to allow such harmful costs.


    The child can only be quickly sent to arge hospital with a special neonatal department for follow-up rescue.


    Dr. Hu went out and quicklymunicated with the family about the next-step rescue n for the transfer of the child.


    Hearing the news of his daughter-inw''s death, the patient''s husband cried so much that he couldn''t cry, and his tears dried up.


    "Make a decision quickly." Dr. Hu urged the family again.


    Families may feel that Dr. Hu is cold, and at such a time, he does not even continue to say a word offort.


    What Dr. Hu thought was that the mother of the child had done all she could to protect the child and made great self-sacrifice. If the child was not rescued at this time, it would be equivalent to cutting off the life continuation left by the mother.


    Only the child inherits the mother''s genes, which is equivalent to continuing the mother''s life.


    Now is really not the time to mourn and cry.


    The patient''s husband tried to cheer himself up while wiping away his tears, and asked the doctor, "Can I see the child?"


    Premature babies have weak immunity and are most afraid of infection. Now is a special situation, anyway, the child has to be carried out and get on the bus. Dr. Hu nodded and agreed with the child''s father to take a look at the child from a distance.


    When the child''s father heard this, he immediately stretched his neck and looked at the little figure of the child.


    The body temperature of premature babies is much lower than that of normal babies. In the absence of an incubator, medical staff can only do their best to wrap the child with quilts and other items to preserve the body temperature of this little life.


    This child is breathing rapidly and weakly. An oxygen tube has been inserted into the small nostril and a breathing air bag has been connected to rece the neonatal venttor to deliver oxygen to the child.


    The venttor is very important for the treatment of both adult and neonatal patients with respiratory distress syndrome.


    Xie Wanying said to the nurse who was in charge of pinching the airbag: "The frequency should be fast and the volume of air produced should be low."


    Children with respiratory distress syndrome are best not to use a constant frequency venttor, but a high frequency venttor. The high-frequency venttor will cause much less damage to the lungs, and at the same time, the small tidal volume can reduce the airway pressure on the patient.


    The nurse at the health center who heard her talk couldn''t react for a while. After all, there was almost no such case in this ce. I don''t know what Xie Wanying said was right or wrong. Do it the way she says.


    "Come here."


    It was Shen Xifei who was talking, and the person who pushed away the health center pinched the breathing bag herself. Just starved of gold stars, she drank a ss of sugar water to replenish her energy, and she could finally run up again to prevent Xie Wanying from acting alone.


    No matter how she is a graduate student of the National Association, she wouldn''t say that she can''t evenpare to a health center. She understands how to squeeze the breathing air bag for a premature baby with both hands.


    The people in the health center let them go and let them **** the sick child. There are also many things for the medical staff who stay here. Pregnant women who have passed away need to sew up their stomachs before doing body care, contact the funeral home, and the doctor should write the death medical records in time ording to regtions.


    Xie Wanying came out with the child in her arms.


    The father of the child hurriedly stepped forward and nced at the child.

 Chapter 1989: 【1989】Tough Choice

    Chapter 1989 [1989] Difficult Choice


    This sight made the heart of the family of a father deeply shaken for the first time.


    "The child is so small," said the child''s father.


    Newborn babies are already quite small, and premature babies are even smaller.


    What a fragile little life, his deceased daughter-inw guarded the fragile little life of the two of them on her deathbed. However, no matter what kind of small life in nature, as long as it is protected well, it will grow like a seedling and may be a tree in the future.


    Xie Wanying said directly to the family: "You were so small when you were young."


    The child''s father believed her words, and his spirit finally recovered again, and he followed the medical staff to **** the child.


    The police car that will take over the transfer of patients is ready.


    The traffic police helped them open the back door, and Shen Xifei and Xie Wanying, who were in charge of taking care of the children, got into the back seat of the police car.


    Doctor Hu was sitting in the passenger seat.


    The family members of the patients took another taxi to follow them and their children.


    The traffic police asked them which hospital to send the child to next while driving.


    It was too hasty, and Dr. Hu had no n in mind for the time being, so he could only ask the traffic police to drive the car on the road first without wasting time.


    Which tertiary hospital is the closest here? Dr. Hu and the others are unfamiliar with this area and have no idea.


    The traffic police who are familiar with the traffic in this area told them the information and provided them with the following tertiary hospitals to choose from: "The National Association is about an hour away from here. The Capital Children''s Hospital is a little farther than the National Association. I don''t know any other hospitals. It is too clear whether there is a neonatology department. By the way, the Capital Maternity and Children''s Health Hospital may be closer than the National Association."


    Capital Children''s Hospital, the most famous in pediatrics, is the most well-known children''s hospital in the country, with the best technology. Needless to say, if the road was closer, it might be an option. As for other hospitals, the Capital Women''s and Children''s Health Hospital as mentioned by the traffic police is not bad.


    The only disadvantage of the above two hospitals may be that there are no people they know well. Only people in the industry know best that the rescue of this kind of child''s situation needs to arrange various human and material resources to go up in time in a timely manner. Can''t say go there and find a young man on duty. The young doctors on duty on the front line are unable to make various decisions on critically ill patients and need to consult their superiors on everything. From the emergency to the neonatal intensive care unit, someone needs to contact someone for approval, which is very time-consuming.


    For this reason, Dr. Hu��s preferred direction is his own hospital rather than other hospitals. There are familiar colleagues, who know the bottom line, and can call ahead tomunicate. At that time, once the patient arrives at the hospital, he will quickly take various rescue measures and will not waste nonsense time in the middle. Unfortunately, Beidu San is indeed too far away, so this option can only be ruled out.


    But the above two hospitals do not have people they are familiar with, it is difficult to contact and mobilize a senior doctor to return to the hospital with them to participate in the rescue of children. Doctors go home to rest after their daily work, and will not suddenly return to the hospital when they are not on duty. The hospital has its own doctor on duty, and if there is a need to call other doctors back, they will do things ording to the procedures. These are all rules and regtions. It is a special case for this doctor to take a call from a doctor from another hospital and make a special trip back to the hospital at night, and it is a vition of the rules.


    It''s hard to make a doctor break the rules.


    Thinking like this, Dr. Hu thought for a long time and found that he had very few choices.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1990: 【1990】Professional

    Chapter 1990 [1990] To be professional


    Seoul Capital Women and Children''s Health Center may have someone she has met, but she is not familiar with her, let alone someone she knows very well without her phone number. Her own circle of ssmates and friends is basically in Beidu. The most famous neonatology department in Beidu is Beidu No. 3, and other affiliated hospitals are not very good.


    "Go to the National Association, Teacher Hu." Xie Wanying suggested decisively.


    Dr. Hu was very calm and asked her indifferently, "Have you been to the National Association for Pediatrics and Neonatology as an intern?"


    "No." Xie Wanying admitted, "but I know Professor Nie, a professor of pediatrics at the National Association."


    "Do you know Professor Nie? How well do you know him, how well does he know you? Do you know his phone number? Can he answer your phone?" Dr. Hu asked her earnestly.


    Tonight''s rescue can''t be messed up. It can be seen that about Nie Jiamin, Dr. Hu may have an impression from insiders: he is a pediatrician.


    Killed Fatty and assumed that he was familiar with the authoritative teacher of a certain department, but the teacher didn''t buy your ount at all when I called him. This kind of thing happens asionally. Mainly because some medical students are too arrogant, thinking that they are arrogant in the teacher''s heart. Some teachers are too modest to misunderstand these students. Why Dr. Hu has such a result is very clear, because this kind of thing often happens to Du Haiwei.


    Shen Xifei looked at the words of Xie Wanying who was on the opposite side with contempt.


    Don''t say that Dr. Hu from the outer hospital was suspicious of Xie''s words. She, a senior sister of the National Association, also believed that Xie Wanying was bragging.


    She knows best in the National Association. Professor Nie of Pediatrics is a returnee expert specially hired by President Wu. He is from abroad. In fact, the bosses are very cold and arrogant.


    Nie Jiamin never discusses medical issues with medical students, and rarelymunicates with residents. He onlymunicates with doctors above the level of the attending doctor. The main reason is that the doctors of the average level in China can''t understand the words of the big experts from abroad. Nie Jiamin is not very good at Mandarin, and often bursts out in a string of English, which can make medical students who are not very good in English or not knowledgeable enough to lose their heads.


    Communication barriers are one aspect. On the other hand, when they came to the hospital as a returnee expert, they were already one level higher, and they only had to look at the dean''s face and do things, and other people couldn''t control it.


    This Xie Wanying really thought she had a big face. Shen Xifei thought about waiting to see Xie lose face.


    "Doctor Shen, can you help me?" Xie Wanying said to her.


    Shen Xifei was reluctant to use her other hand to help her hold the child.


    Xie Wanying took out her mobile phone, found Teacher Nie''s phone number and called quickly.


    Maybe she had more contact with Teacher Nie, which led to a different impression of Teacher Nie from Shen Xifei and the others.


    She is confident that Teacher Nie can go back to their hospital to help.


    Mr. Nie is a very professional teacher, which shows that he attaches great importance to each child.


    A teacher with a professional attitude will definitely go through fire and water to save a life.


    Well, professional teachers will not say that they are disregarding human life. However, how to exin to this professional teacher, it is not easy to persuade the professional teacher toe back to the hospital.


    Thinking about the young people on duty in the hospital, they are often scolded when they call for help on the second and third lines. Why, the report is not professional enough.


    Why did the teacher go back to the hospital?


    If the patient has no resuscitation value, what will the teacher do when hees back, it will be a waste of time.

 Chapter 1991: 【1991】Persuasion

    Chapter 1991 [1991] Persuasion


    If the patient student can handle what the teacher does when hees back, the teacher will only make the student stagnate.


    Beep a few times after the call is made.


    Click to connect the phone line.


    Shen Xifei''s heart skipped a beat, it wasn''t her making the phone call, she felt that a big guy like Nie Jiamin was intimidating.


    I don''t know where Xie Wanying got the courage to fight. She dared to trouble a big guy in the middle of the night.


    "Hello, Teacher Nie." Xie Wanying said.


    "Hello." Nie Jiamin responded politely first, and then heard her voice asking, "Is it Xie Wanying?"


    "Yes, Teacher Nie, it''s me."


    "What are you looking for from me?" Nie Jiamin asked.


    is here, and suddenly I call to disturb the boss, and I will be scolded by the boss. Shen Xifei could imagine how the opposite ssmate Xie ended up in an embarrassing situation.


    "It''s okay, you talk slowly." Nie Jiamin added this sentence.


    Mr. Nie is a typical slow tempo, slower and more stable than Brother Tao. This is to remind her to report clearly. Xie Wanying nodded.


    Shen Xifei was surprised to hear: What? What did the boss call Xie to talk about slowly?


    Mr. Nie also knew her ssmate Xie Wanying well, and knew that she would never call because of personal matters and only for a certain patient.


    Xie Wanying began to briefly report the child''s situation to the teacher: "The mother was less than thirty-six weeks pregnant. Unfortunately, she suffered an acute brain herniation in a car ident and died. We just performed PMCS for her and took out the fetus. The child breathes after leaving the mother''s body. Weak and irregr, with a heartbeat of about 90 beats per minute, cyanosis around the mouth, cold hands and feet, no cries and no response when the soles of the feet are beaten, and low muscle tone. The initial judgment of the A''s score is three points, which is the respiratory distress syndrome of premature infants. Due to the situation Special, it is impossible to give the mother a lung booster."


    "The child''s mother passed away." After listening to the information she reported, Nie Jiamin held the doctor''s benevolence and showed a heavy feeling in her voice.


    "Yes, the patient just passed away." Xie Wanying held back her emotions and replied, "Before the child''s mother died, she used her hands to protect her belly to protect her baby."


    "Where are you now? Are you on the road?" Nie Jiamin could hear some noises on the opposite side and asked.


    "Yes. If you agree with Mr. Nie, we would like to send the child to the National Association for rescue." Xie Wanying said.


    "Okay, you can bring it here. I''ll go back to the hospital."


    With the consent of Teacher Nie, Xie Wanying hung up the phone.


    Shen Xifei was listening opposite, not sure, and asked her, "What did Teacher Nie say?"


    "He agreed and said he could send it to the National Association."


    "Real or not?" Shen Xifei only remembered how Xie Wanying did not say a few words during the call just now to convince Nie Jiamin. Nie Jiamin''s promise seemed to be very familiar with Xie Wanying.


    If you doubt it is true or false, Shen Xifei can call and ask Teacher Nie by herself.


    Shen Xifei couldn''t make a phone call. She didn''t even have Nie Jiamin''s personal phone number, so she asked angrily, "Why do you have Teacher Nie''s personal phone number?"


    Of course it was given to her by Nie Jiamin.


    Shen Xifei''s jaw was about to copse, and she muttered: This ssmate Xie Wanying is too good at ttering the teacher, even Nie Jiamin can tter her, she doesn''t know what means Xie Wanying used.


    said, even if the other party ttered the teacher, how could Nie Jiamin trust what Xie Wanying said on the phone as a medical student.

 Chapter 1992: 【1992】 NICU

    Chapter 1992 [1992] NICU


    It is impossible for Nie Jiamin to just believe the following doctor''s report unless he is very familiar with and understands the person who is calling. It is necessary to know the level of the technical level of the doctor on the phone, and then it is possible to trust the other party''s words.


    The ?? bosses are all very stable people, especially people like Nie Jiamin who are very careful and cautious in rumors.


    Doctor Hu knew the reason, and thought for a second: It seems that Xie Wanying has behaved in front of Big Brother Nie. --bingo.


    The police who drove the car were notified by the doctors and drove the car directly to the National Association.


    On the way, Xie Wanying received a call again.


    It was not Teacher Nie but Brother Luo who called her this time.


    "Xie Wanying." Luo Jingming said opposite.


    "Senior Brother Luo, it''s me."


    "You called Professor Nie to say that a premature baby was rushed to the hospital for emergency treatment?" Luo Jingming asked about the child''s condition. He should have received a notice from Nie Jiamin to prepare for the seriously ill child in the hospital.


    "Yes."


    "Tell me about the condition of the child. I am currently in the newly built NICU in our hospital. I need to know the situation so that I can assign a bed and a venttor."


    The NICU beds and PICU beds of the National Association used to be avable, but the number of beds was not standardized, and the separate wards were marked with inconspicuous signs, which were ced in the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department and the Pediatric Department.


    Since he recruited an overseas professor, everyone knew that Dean Wu would spend a lot of money to build the NICU and PICU. However, due to the limited area of ??the old building, we had to wait for the new surgical building to bepleted and then expand the hospital beds independently. Now, the NICU and PICU are temporarily ssified and ced in the ward on the fifth floor where the pediatrics department has moved to.


    The domestic neonatology department has weak technical strength and is only concentrated in a few well-known hospitals. Now that Nie Jiamin is in charge of the National Association of Pediatrics, it must be more and more famous.


    In such a situation, it is conceivable that the number of beds and the medical equipment needed for seriously ill children are very scarce.


    Xie Wanying knew that Teacher Nie had opened a "back door" for this child, so she quickly reported the child''s situation to Senior Brother Luo in a concise summary.


    After listening to her report carefully, Luo Jingming told her: "You don''t need to send your child to the emergency department after you arrive at the hospital. The child needs to be admitted to the hospital immediately. The emergency department does not have the conditions to rescue him, so he can only be sent to the NICU. So you Send the child directly to the fifth floor of the inpatient department, and I will wait for you at the door of the pediatric department."


    "Yes, Senior Brother." Xie Wanying said she understood.


    "I will need to prepare a venttor first. You can visually measure how much the child weighs." Luo Jingming asked further.


    "Probably less than four and a half pounds, about 2,200 grams." Xie Wanying replied.


    As for the value she reported, Luo Jingming knew that she believed in her ability and recorded it. You can use it when you are ready to prescribe medicine in advance. Various medicines and medical methods in neonatology have high requirements on the uracy of body weight figures.


    It waste at night when a group of people arrived at the National Association.


    It was cold and windy, and the people who escorted the children didn''t feel cold at all, instead they were sweating and their hearts were in full swing.


    Several people got off the car and rushed to the fifth floor of the inpatient department.


    When notified by the nurse, Luo Jingming trotted out to pick up the patient.


    Xie Wanying nced over and saw Senior Brother Luo who ran out looking like he was wearing elegant sses frames, very serious and serious, with a dark face and a cold face.

 Chapter 1993: 【1993】Rescue Station

    Chapter 1993 [1993] Rescue Desk


    He was in charge of pinching the airbag. Shen Xifei had heard that this senior was not very easy to deal with, so she shrank into a mute.


    Junior sister held the child, Luo Jingming didn''t rush to take it, he was only responsible for leading the way, and said, "Professor Nie arrivester, we''ll check the child first." Then his eyes suddenly swept away and caught Shen Xifei. Soon he remembered who this person was, and said to Shen Xifei, "You wait outside."


    Shen Xifei raised her head suddenly, her face turning blue and white, her mouth trembling.


    Senior only told her to wait outside alone. She obviously participated in the rescue with Xie Wanying all the way, but Senior still suspected that she would cause trouble if she couldn''t do it. It shows that her reputation in the National Association is notorious because of the escape incident.


    The doctor''s profession is the most important thing about reputation. As long as you make a mistake and want to regain the trust of others, it will be as difficult as it is.


    Shen Xifei wanted to fight again for this mouth.


    Luo Jingming took over the airbag in her hand without saying a word, and squeezed it himself, he could not trust such a person.


    He heard Yin Fengchun say that this person is so shameless that he is going to die, the kind who can''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. The life of a child is very fragile. If you give this kind of guy a chance, the child''s life will never be tossed.


    Being robbed by the seniors, Shen Xifei burst into tears.


    Doctor Hu, who could not see clearly, was followed by the traffic police.


    "Who is she?" Luo Jingming asked his sister when he saw the stranger again.


    "She is Mr. Hu, a professor of gynecology in Beidusan." Xie Wanying introduced Dr. Hu to her brother, "I am currently intern with Mr. Du in Beidusan. Dr. Hu and Mr. Du are colleagues in the same department."


    It turned out to be an old senior like Du Haiwei. Luo Jingming politely said to Dr. Hu, "Mr. Hu, hello."


    The seniors are here, the doctors below need to listen to the opinions of senior doctors.


    Dr. Hu asked, "Professor Nie is very experienced in pediatrics. What about Professor Nie?"


    While several people were talking, there was a door opening at the gate of the ward, and Nie Jiamin, who was asked about it, hurried in. He took the white coat that the nurse helped him to put on while walking. When he wiped it in front of Dr. Hu, he seemed to catch something out of the corner of his eyes and said, "What''s wrong with her eyes?"


    No matter which department he belongs to, he can visually detect abnormalities in the human body based on years of medical intuition.


    Being seen by his colleagues in other hospitals, Dr. Hu didn''t know how to feel.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Nie Jiamin thought she was strange, but she didn''t have time to ask questions, so she hurriedly followed Xie Wanying and the others into the NICU ward, and it was important to deal with the child''s situation first.


    The child was ced on the newborn rescue table.


    Newborn babies need careful care like ss, so the neonatal rescue bed is almost indistinguishable from an adult rescue bed and an ordinary hospital bed, and requires many special configurations and functions.


    The primary function of ?? is temperature control. The child''s rescue table is surrounded by plexiss tes with a cover te, and the inside is heated, which ismonly known as an incubator. The immature central nervous system of neonates has poor thermoregtion function, and full-term neonates are very difficult to cope with low temperature environments, and their oxygen consumption will reach two to four times, which puts a great burden on the heart and lungs. For critically ill children, they are almost unstoppable when faced with hypothermia. The surrounding temperature must be controlled to give the baby an optimal ambient temperature, which will help the baby recover quickly.

 Chapter 1994: 【1994】Urgent

    Chapter 1994 [1994] Urgent


    Temperature is in ce. The second step is that the newborn is lying on this bed, like the adult patient bed, it is best to adjust the height of the head of the bed and the foot of the bed. For children with ARDS like this, the head of the bed needs to be slightly raised, and the high-frequency venttor is connected to the bottom of the lungs to help open the alveoli.


    For example, to diagnose whether a child has ARDS, it is best to take an x-ray to assist the doctor in making the diagnosis. Carrying the child to the x-ray room and running back is impractical. After all, even adult films now have the option of moving to bedside X-ray machines. The neonatal rescue table can be equipped with such equipment, so that the child does not need to leave the rescue table to take pictures directly, which is fast and good.


    Now, take a picture.


    After the filming, Nie Jiamin put on the earplug of the stethoscope and ced the earpiece on the child''s small chest wall for auscultation. No matter how capable the big guys are, they dare not directly look at the auxiliary examination report to make a diagnosis without giving the patient a physical examination. No, that is definitely not the spirit of medical prudence and truth-seeking.


    The big listening head of an adult is very bigpared to a young child, and it needs the doctor''s full attention to listen. Nie Jiamin listened attentively, and at the same time, at a very fast speed, just after listening, he immediately gave an instruction against his normal state: "Get on the venttor."


    None of the big guys is really slow. Only the priority of the patient''s condition can allow the doctor to allocate how much time to arrange before and after medical measures. If you are not in a hurry, the doctor can slowly ponder the patient''s treatment n to find measures. If the patient''s condition does not allow it, the only way to save life is first.


    Regarding the current patient��s lungs, the alver breath sounds were almost attenuated to the point of disappearing, so I couldn��t wait.


    High-frequency venttor is too important for children with ARDS, more important than medication, so hurry up first.


    The venttor prepared in advance is pushed over. The child is temporarily breathing spontaneously and does not need to be intubated. As mentioned before, the nasal cann is used to connect the venttor. How to adjust the parameters of the venttor. Xie Wanying remembered the conclusion made by Ms. Xin Yanjun in the Department of Respiratory Medicine, that the best parameter to always adjust the venttor is to adjust it at the patient''s bedside. The doctor carefully and slowly adjusts the patient to the best ording to the change of the patient''s condition, and other guidelines and dogmas can only be used as a reference.


    All patients have individual differences. No matter how powerful a machine is, it can��t achieve the experience calction degree of the human brain. The fool mode of the machine cannot deal with the individual differences of patients. It can only rely on doctors.


    Now, Nie Jiamin is standing next to the venttor, helping the patient adjust the parameter values ??step by step.


    The speed of adjusting the appropriate parameters depends on the technical ability of the doctor.


    The big guy is the big guy, he just pressed a few buttons. Others soon noticed that the baby''s small chest rose and fell regrly.


    Xie Wanying watched how the teacher adjusted the parameters, and then learned how to prescribe medicine from Brother Luo.


    Xie had reported the number before, and Luo Jingming nced at the child''s weight before calcting the dose. There is a weight scale under the neonatal rescue table, which directly measures the child''s weight to be 2205g, which is almost the same as Xie Wanying''s visual observation.


    "Go to Guersu?" Luo Jingming asked his boss for his opinion to finalize the medication n.


    Children are not allowed to randomly inject medicine into the vein.


    Gursu is an imported drug with the brand name, and the drug ingredient in it is the PS and alver surfactant that many premature babiesck after birth.

 Chapter 1995: [1995] Words from the Heart

    Chapter 1995 [1995] Words from the Heart


    This medicine should be used as soon as possible, and the sooner it is used after a clear diagnosis, the better. Because after three days, the baby will generate PS on its own, and the effect of reuse is almost small.


    No medicine is a magic medicine and no medicine is a panacea.


    For these premature babies, in addition to PS, doctors generally use antibiotics to fight infection when they consider intravenous drugs for babies. If the baby has no signs of infection for the time being, just go to Guersu first.


    "Use it." Nie Jiamin agreed with the n.


    Since the numbers reported by Xie Xie were correct, Luo Jingming had issued the relevant doctor''s orders in advance so that the nurses could execute them directly.


    Everyone in the NICU is busy rescuing the children.


    In the corridor outside the ward, a group of people anxiously awaited the results.


    The child''s father, who was fidgeting with his feet fidgeting, called the other family members toe to the hospital, and couldn''t help but burst into tears again as he spoke: "Yes, Mom, Dad, she died and left me with the child. The child is transferred now. Go to the National Association for rescue."


    "Isn''t the child still inbor?"


    "Fortunately, I met a doctor from arge hospital and said that the child can be rescued." As he said this, the child''s father nced at Dr. Hu who was sitting there.


    When he arrived before, he happened to hear what Nie Jiamin said when he passed by, saying that the doctor''s eyes seemed to be in trouble. Taking a closer look now, Dr. Hu''s eyes seem to be a little off.


    Seemingly feeling the gazes of the family members, Dr. Hu sat very calmly. As a doctor, she did her best and had nothing to fear.


    Shen Xifei, who was sitting on the other side, didn''t think like Dr. Hu. I just feel that once the family members look at their doctor abnormally, maybe the family members will turn against the water, and if they don''t appreciate it, they may seize the handle of her and Dr. Hu and want to do something.


    When the doctor-patient rtionship is tense in the world, it is inevitable that both sides will have their own suspicions.


    Shen Xifei was extremely frustrated because of this. Thinking of being dragged into the water tonight and trying her best to save people, but Brother Luo refused to give her a blow, and her family might not be grateful to her either. It''s really frustrating to be a doctor.


    A whimper came out of Shen Xifei''s nose.


    Dr. Hu was impatient when he heard her cry, and he talked about her directly: "How are you going to be a doctor like this."


    Shen Xifei frowned, even Dr. Hu told her what she was thinking.


    "Being a doctor is not without grievances." Dr. Hu said to her bluntly, "If you can''t stand any grievances at all, I advise you to leave this line of work early. It can be said that many times in this industry, you are very aggrieved."


    Seniors speak from the heart. Dr. Hu spoke very straight, until it was hard to hear, saying that Xie Xie was rude, and that she still showed no mercy to Shen Xifei.


    One night, Shen Xifei understood it through observation. People said that Dr. Hu protects the shoring. Now it seems that Dr. Hu is not like this at all.


    Short care, Dr. Hu has it. Dr. Hu speaks viciously to his colleagues, but he really cares about them.


    Dr. Hu''s words need to be listened to both sides. She is a person who sneers at herself, and what she says to others is mostly sarcasm in secret and needs to be understood more carefully.


    It''s like talking about Du Mengen. People really think that this kid doesn''t understand the rules of seniority in the industry. Let''s say, not to mention that in the future, this kid thinks that he can be special because of his father. In the end, it is himself. Of course, others understood her words differently, thinking that Dr. Hu was jealous.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 1996: 【1996】Give a chance

    Chapter 1996 [1996] Give a chance


    Her speaking style is indeed easy to be misunderstood by people. However, everyone has different personalities, styles and concepts. Dr. Hu has her own insistence and is not afraid of being guessed by others.


    People thought she was covering up Dr. Zhou.


    What she emphasized at the meeting was that hospitals should not use lynching. If Dr. Zhou has any problems, please report to the police, so that Dr. Zhou can do whatever he wants and act in ordance with thew. It is equivalent to saying that the hospital thought that Dr. Zhou would be finished, but she did not think that Dr. Hu would be able to finish the job. As a result, this rumor did not know how to spread her asylum to Dr. Zhou.


    What do rumors like ?? indicate? It just shows that everyone thinks that thew cannot punish Dr. Zhou for this kind of behavior. Dr. Zhou''s words in court were too simple. Therefore, Dr. Hu is just sarcasm. It is easy for your hospital to prescribe Dr. Zhou directly, but whether it can kill the chickens and show the monkeys is another question. The anesthesiology department is not alone in receiving red envelopes. What the hospital should do is how to make the anesthesiologist feel respected and raise the sry level. She said at the meeting that it is not easy to be a doctor. In the end, the rumor spread her words that she was pleading for Dr. Zhou to let him go.


    As for everyone thinking that Dean Xiao was afraid to touch her because of her father''s rtionship. This is the funnier thing. Her father died for many years, and even when he was alive, he never gave her any hidden benefits to this daughter. Dean Xiao can move her anytime he wants.


    I want to rify that I rely not on words but actions. She has been practicing medicine for three decades in Beidu, and has cured most of her patients. She has no time to care about those people talking about her behind her back. As for grievances, as she said before, being a doctor will always be wronged.


    Xie Wanying often has to experience grievances.


    Hearing Xie Wanying''s behavior, Shen Xifei was stunned: Is it possible?


    How is it not possible? Doesn''t it make her feel wronged by treating Xie Wanying like you do?


    Shen Xifei''s mood gradually became bnced.


    Doctor Hu is a short-term caregiver. Knowing that her junior said no, it seems like she can''t, but it''s okay to put it together tonight. All medical students need to be trained, and they should not be too harsh on young people. She is sharp to Xie Wanying because Xie Wanying is no longer like her peers, and she needs to raise her requirements. As for the person in front of him, he belongs to the ordinary faction, so he needs some time and space to grow. Dr. Hu said to Shen Xifei, "Bring your resume to me tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Shen Xifei was so excited that she could hardly believe that her time had changed, and her mouth was trembling for a long time: "Yes, yes, Teacher Hu��"


    NICU''s door opened.


    Luo Jingming came out from the inside and talked to his family in ce of Nie Jiamin, who was not very good in Mandarin.


    The child''s father limped over to the doctor in a hurry and asked, "Doctor, how is my child?"


    "You can go to see your feetter, and you can go to the emergency department of our hospital to make an appointment." Luo Jingming exined to his family that any patient''s treatment requires a process. Preparing for a tough battle, a fragile newborn baby is no different from an adult patient in this regard.


    The child''s father listened to the doctor''s words carefully and nodded.


    Luo Jingming gave the patient''s family a little more confidence: "The child''s treatment has been effective since the beginning. However, our medical staff will not take it lightly. These days are a critical period and a critical period. We will see if the child''s condition can be reversed. "

 Chapter 1997: 【1997】Personal opinion

    Chapter 1997 [1997] Personal opinion


    "Thank you, thank you, doctor!" After receiving this good news, the child''s father wiped his eyes again and was about to cry. So far, the result should be the best.


    When returning to the NICU, Luo Jingming looked at Dr. Hu, then walked back and closed the door.


    After the child''s condition stabilized, Nie Jiamin and Xie stood together to ask about the details of what happened tonight.


    Teacher Nie probably wanted to know about Teacher Hu''s eyes. Xie Wanying thought that she couldn''t hide it from the boss anyway, and said, "Mr. Hu''s eyes are sick. It''s RAO."


    Again, Mr. Nie came from abroad, maybe he can bring sometest news about the treatment of RAO abroad, which is beneficial to Mr. Hu.


    "RAO." Nie Jiamin sighed slightly, "This disease is difficult to cure."


    It seems that there is also no good treatment n for this disease abroad.


    "What do you think?" Nie Jiamin suddenly turned around and asked her personal opinion.


    ording to the teacher''s reaction that there is no special medicine for this disease abroad, Xie Wanying can only use her own brain to calcte, saying: "Mr. Hu is old, so there is arteriosclerosis. If there is no special medicine, you can only start from the general situation. Let''s think about how to help her relieve this symptom. The central retinal artery is the terminal artery of the ophthalmic artery and is very sensitive to blood cirction. If the ophthalmic artery originates normally, it connects with the internal carotid artery. Once there is any abnormality in the internal carotid artery, it will directly affect the retina central artery."


    "So��" Obviously, listening to her analysis was with gusto, Nie Jiamin''s lips curved slightly, and she looked at her with both eyes and waited for her to speak.


    Maybe the bosses have already thought of her major, but teachers always like a smart student to tell his thoughts in front of him.


    Xie Wanying continued to discuss with the teacher: "The connection between the ophthalmic artery and the internal carotid artery belongs to the normal blood supply system. If an abnormality urs, the human body will try to adjust itself to establish coteral cirction."


    After the lusion of human blood vessels, it will self-establish coteral cirction, and strive to continue to supply blood to human cells and tissues to maintain life functions. This situation can ur in every part of the body. The simplest example is the demonstration operation performed by Xie Wanying outside the liver and galldder. The various coteral circtions mentioned in it form a terrible coteral circtionwork. I don��t know if you still remember it.


    There are good and bad coteral cirction. After understanding this principle, doctors can make full use of it to solve human diseases.


    "If the internal carotid artery is blocked here, the ophthalmic artery can find other blood supply branches, and the abnormal origin of the middle meningeal artery can be seen clinically. If the coteral cirction is opened topensate, the anteriormunicating artery ACoA of the circle of Willis can pass through the cerebral artery. , it can pass through the posteriormunicating artery PcoA and pia mater, and then through the coteral ess OA of the external carotid artery. Therefore, it is more meaningful to find the neurosurgery to check the situation of these blood vessels and their direction. After all, ophthalmology alone has no way to solve this problem. That''s it." After speaking, Xie Wanying quietly waited for the teacher toment.


    Nie Jiamin, who was cautious and slow, was quite happy with her thoughts and said, "What you said is ok. Anatomy knowledge is GOOD. NOPROBLEM for now."


    Mr. Nie''s Mandarin seems to have improved, and thebination of Chinese and Western is bing more and more slippery. Xie Wanying blinked.


    "She needs to find a better neurosurgeon. Well, this suggestion is good." Nie Jiamin reaffirmed her judgment.

 Chapter 1998: 【1998】Who to look for

    Chapter 1998 [1998] Who to look for


    Which neurosurgeon to find. Dr. Hu himself knows many bigwigs in the medical circle, and I am afraid that he does not need others to rmend him. If she were to rmend a neurosurgery expert, it would definitely be Senior Brother Cao.


    Finally, Nie Jiamin stretched out her left hand and patted her left shoulder: "Look for disinfectant to disinfect the knee."


    Mr. Nie''s eyes are sharp, and she has long seen that her left knee is bruised. Saved her some face and now let''s talk about her.


    Xie Wanying replied immediately: "Thank you, Teacher Nie."


    If Mr. Nie hadn''t opened the back door tonight, this child would not have been able to get professional treatment as quickly as possible. Children with this disease are inherently more timely and correct treatment, the better. What''s more, since Teacher Nie came to the National Association of Pediatrics, the hospital is willing to spend a lot of money. Look at this rescue table the child is lying on. The venttor used is all the most advanced imported goods.


    With such a hardware medical condition, this child is extremely lucky.


    Luo Jingming came over, caught the expression on her face admiring the NICU equipment environment, and said, "Now our pediatrics department has some money."


    It is different from general pediatric internal medicine. Pediatrics, NICU and PICU are all profitable departments. Brother Luo said this, indicating that there are more bonuses in the department. Xie Wanying congratted senior brother on the increase in ie, and said, "Senior brother can invite you to dinner."


    It is no problem to invite your junior sister to a meal. The younger sister, who was a muscle in the question, didn''t catch another meaning in his words. Now that Xiaoerwai has money, junior sister canpletely considering to Xiaoerwai. Luo Jingming helped her sses, and then reminded her: "The goal of Xiaoerwai is to align with the richest department in the hospital."


    Which is the richest department in the hospital? Xie Wanying seemed to have heard someone say itst time, but she didn''t remember it.


    is orthopedics. So don''t listen to Dr. Beidusan touting that the obstetrics and gynecology department is the richest, but to be honest, Beidusan''s spine surgery sry also beats other departments, which is a very powerful money-making department. Obstetricians and gynecologists are much more tiring than spine surgery, and often do rescue work, unlike orthopaedics who can asionally grind foreign workers. Beidu San Obstetrics and Gynecology Department takes more money than Spinal Surgery because it has more business and more patients, but the cost-effectiveness paid by doctors is not as good as that of orthopaedics.


    The reason why orthopedics has more money is that Xie Wanying has been with the operating table once to know. Orthopedics is the most used surgical material in all surgical departments. Almost every operation uses surgical materials, and one uses a bunch of them.


    For this reason, foreign stic surgeons are the most profitable, and a lot of materials are used. The surgeon''s ie and materials are inseparable.


    Simple medical students will only want to enter the two majors based on the highest pursuit of the hall of medical knowledge. Medical students who are careful and have a little abacus will pay more attention to the cost-effectiveness in choosing departments. Therefore, orthopedics is also a department that medical students have broken their heads. It is difficult for Geng Yongzhe to stay in the Department of Orthopedics.


    In this way, Senior Chang Jiawei seems to be a bit naive, but it is impossible to say that Senior Chang has no brains. Chang-senpai chose spine surgery wisely.


    After reminding him again, Luo Jingming found that this stubborn little junior sister had never been able to turn around, and was speechless.


    Nie Jiamin asked the nurse to bring a bottle of iodophor and a cotton swab, and handed it to her: "Wipe it."


    "Yes, teacher." Xie Wanying took it and went to the office to disinfect the scratches.


    I wondered if the wound on Mr. Hu''s forehead had been dealt with, andter heard from the nurse that he had already helped Mr. Hu deal with it.

 Chapter 1999: 【1999】Sudden call

    Chapter 1999 [1999] Sudden call


    Rxed, Xie Wanying found a chair in the office to sit and rolled up her trousers.


    The injury on the knee is not serious, it''s just a little bit of dredging, it should go away on its own in a few days. Compared to this trauma, the stomach growling from hunger is real. She ate all the food in the schoolbag in the taxi, so she could only go back to the dormitory to make milk powder and oatmeal. I had to admire my mother''s foresight again and told her to store food in the dormitory. After all, it''s right that my mother was a medical staff like her back then.


    The phone suddenly rang, and I didn''t know who was calling. Xie Wanying took out her mobile phone to see that it was Senior Chang''s number.


    Chang Jiawei is now getting rid of the first-line and second-line duty and starting to work on the third-line. ording tomon sense, generally the second and third line will choose to go home and not stay in the hospital. It''s hard to get into this. No doctor would like to continue working in the hospital day and night. It''s best to go home and rest.


    picked up the phone, Xie Wanying asked, "Teacher Chang?"


    "It''s me. I''m in the hospital, I heard you came to the National Association?" Chang Jiawei asked her from the opposite side.


    Senior was in the hospital because there was a patient who needed help from the doctor above, and I happened to hear the news of hering to the National Association. Xie Wanying thought so, without any doubts, and said, "Yes. Is Teacher Chang busy in the Orthopedics Department?"


    No, there was no call for help in the third department of orthopedics, he was strolling in the office of his old ssmate Fu Xinheng. Specifically, it was learning, and it was the seque after being stimted by that operation. Wanting to get her as a stubborn person, he never thought of this possibility. Chang Jiawei narrowed his eyes and said, "It''s sote, do you have supper?"


    "When I go back to school, I have some food in my dormitory." Xie Wanying answered truthfully without lying.


    The call was right. Chang Jiawei raised his eyebrows with excitement and said, "Mr. Fu and I are going to have supper. We will often invite you to dinner since we saidst time. What do you want to eat, please eat a piece."


    "You''re wee, Teacher Chang."


    "You don''t have to be polite to me. Are you in the pediatrics department now? I''ll find you." After speaking, afraid of her rejection, Chang Jiawei hurriedly stood up with his cell phone and prepared to go out.


    went to the door and just bumped into Fu Xinheng who was about to enter the office.


    Fu Xinheng saw that he was in a hurry and asked, "Rescue in the department?"


    "No." Chang Jiawei said, shaking his mobile phone at him, "Wait for the supper to be deliveredter, you can leave it alone, I''ll go to pull Yingying over to eat."


    "Did shee to the hospital?" Zhou Junpeng, who was on duty, followed Fu Xinheng and asked in surprise when he heard the news of Xie Wanying''s arrival. It is probably not a good thing to think that she is not on duty in the hospital to study in the middle of the night.


    Seeing that these people said they wanted her to join the gang, but he paid no attention to her every move. Chang Jiawei shook his head at them in disgust: "You care about others anyway. I''ve said it many times. To win the hearts of girls, what you need most is your care and love for them."


    Fu Xinheng and Zhou Junpeng didn''t react in an instant and were stunned.


    Chang Jiawei ignored the two idiots and ran out.


    Xie Wanying had to stay in the pediatrics office when she heard that the senior wasing to find her. What I didn''t expect was that Senior Chang came so quickly.


    Not long after, Senior Chang''s voice came from the corridor.


    "Doctor Hu, how are your eyes?" Chang Jiawei said.

 Chapter 2000: 【2000】She likes it

    Chapter 2000 [2000] She likes it


    Doctor Hu never thought that he would suddenly meet this person here again. He didn''t know how to respond for a while, and his expression was stiff.


    The news spreads fast. The fact that Dr. Hu was suspended from work was not a trivial matter, and it quickly spread throughout the hospital. Chang Jiawei remembered that he received a call from Dr. Guan at noon during the day and told him that he would inevitably fall through his eyeballs like everyone else.


    After a long time, it turns out that Dr. Hu is a shy guy, who dare not cry pitifully in front of his peers, so he would rather be stubborn in front of him and not exin clearly, and would rather be misunderstood.


    "Is it so difficult to exin?" Chang Jiawei said, criticizing the old senior, "A doctor is also a patient when he is sick, so what to do in secret? You are the doctor who knows best, shouldn''t you hate the most when patients lie about their condition? ?"


    Doctor Hu was silent, knowing that he would have to be told the truth when others learned the truth.


    Shen Xifei, who was sitting beside Dr. Hu, did not dare to say a word, and raised her eyes carefully to look at Chang Jiawei''s emotions. If she wanted to go to Beidu San, she would not dare to offend Chang Jiawei.


    Afraid that the two teachers would quarrel, Xie Wanying pushed open the door of the office and came out and shouted, "Teacher Chang."


    Hearing her voice, Chang Jiawei immediately turned his head and looked at her with a wide-eyed smile: "Yingying, say what you want to eat, I''ll call and have it delivered."


    "Mr. Hu and the others didn''t have time to eat tonight." Xie Wanying told the seniors.


    Dr. Hu stayed in the hospital temporarily, waiting for his family to drive over to take him home. It''s toote, her eyes are not good, and it''s difficult for her to take a taxi back by herself.


    Shen Xifei stayed here to apany Mr. Hu until Mr. Hu left and then returned to the school dormitory.


    Hearing Xie Wanying''s words, Dr. Hu said, "I don''t need to eat here. My lover drove over."


    Shen Xifei was trembling, hesitating whether to reject or ept Xie''s proposal. It was an opportunity to have supper with senior. "Okay, eat one piece." Chang Jiawei answered cheerfully, as long as Xie likes it, everything is fine.


    Yah, Luo Jingming heard their movement, opened the door and stretched out his head, and said, "Do you want to have supper together?"


    This is where Cheng Yaojin appeared again. Chang Jiawei furrowed his eyebrows.


    "Senior brother, is Teacher Nie gone?" Xie Wanying asked, adding more brothers and teachers from the Department of Pediatrics to the supper.


    "Mr. Nie ordered noodle soup. I ordered a lot, and it was delivered quickly." Luo Jingming told her that Nie Jiamin had already arranged for the supper.


    Foreign bosses adapt quickly aftering to a different environment in China, and they know how to win people over with supper. Chang Jiawei hummed inwardly. Shen Xifei looked nervously here, then over there, to see who to have supper withter.


    Since the pediatrician wanted to invite everyone to ate-night snack, and he wanted to eat with Xie, Chang Jiawei called his old ssmate Fu Xinheng: "Come down to the pediatrics and have a meal. Professor Nie said to invite us to eat."


    Nie Jiamin is very famous, and no one in his family wants to see a big man for medical treatment. Fu Xinheng didn''t need to think too much, he would definitely sell Nie Jiamin''s face and go down to the fifth floor.


    After Dr. Hu''s husband came, he was greeted to eat in the doctor''s office.


    Everyone is thinking about what delicious food will be invited by the pediatrician. When she opened the stic bag and saw the food inside, Xie Wanying was stunned: Hey, isn''t this the crab yellow noodles that she often ordered for them when she was young?

 Chapter 2001: 【2001】Introduction

    Chapter 2001 [2001] Introduction


    "The contact number introduced by Dr. Yin''s girlfriend." Luo Jingming told her that her guess was right.


    She said that little Wu Lixuan knew how many doctors of the National Association, and would she know all of them. Xie Wanying guessed in her heart.


    Other seniors saw her stubborn expression, which fully showed that she knew very little about news outside of medical affairs.


    Introduce to the pediatrician what crab yellow noodles are. You must know that Wu Lixuan''s tea business is now in the leadership office of the hospital.


    Xie Wanying was startled, her mouth almost couldn''t close: It''s too good to be a little girl.


    Having said that, she was a super-skilled business person when she was young, and she felt like a duck to water when she came to the north.


    Luo Jingming put a can of ck tea bought from Wu Lixuan on the table. After supper, everyone can make some tea and drink to relieve tiredness.


    Seeing that Dr. Hu''s husband, Mr. Liu, was sitting next to Nie Jiamin, Fu Xinheng, and the other bosses, while Dr. Hu went to the toilet, he quietly asked the bosses to find out how to treat his wife''s illness.


    "I didn''t know she was sick, but I heard from her colleagues today." Mr. Liu admitted that he was outside the medical industry, so he was deceived by his wife, who is a doctor, "I dare not ask her for details because I am afraid It irritates her. Her hospital has suspended her, does that mean she is seriously ill?"


    Regarding this issue, after learning that the patient was diagnosed with RAO, the opinions of several doctors were basically the same as those of Xie Wanying.


    "Dr. Cao doesn''t know if he is in the hospital tonight or not. If he is, he cane down and talk to you." Fu Xinheng said.


    The bosses took the initiative to advise their families, exining that everyone is a doctor, no matter what Dr. Hu said or done before, the doctors are benevolent, and they must be sympathetic to Dr. Hu''s illness.


    "Dr. Cao?" Mr. Liu asked.


    "Dr. Cao Yong is a famous neurosurgeon in our hospital." A group of people introduced him.


    "Isn''t my wife a problem with her eyes? Why do you need a neurosurgeon?"


    "She is an eye disease caused by vascr lesions."


    Many diseases do not only look at the symptoms to determine how to treat them, but more importantly, find the cause.


    Dr. Hu walked back to the door, and suddenly heard the people inside stop talking about her illness.


    Shen Xifei was very happy to hear the news, thinking that if Dr. Hu''s illness could be cured, it would be very beneficial for her to stay in Beidu San.


    Dr. Hu''s face showed no joy, and he was rtively calm.


    If her disease was so simple, the ophthalmologist who treated her would have told her to go to the outside of the nerve. The ophthalmologist she looked for was also an industry leader and would not understand this.


    "Dr. Cao is in the hospital or not, you can call the neurosurgery and ask." Nie Jiamin turned his head and said to Luo Jingming.


    Brother Luo called. Xie Wanying stopped calling Senior Brother Cao, and secretly put down her phone.


    When I called the neurosurgery department, I learned that Cao Yong''s group of doctors outside the neurosurgery was not on duty tonight, and Cao Yong was not there.


    Fu Xinheng thought to himself, yes, if Cao Yong was there, he must havee to the pediatrics department early in the morning like the ssmate Chang beside him, where do you need a phone call.


    "I''lle over tomorrow to ask Dr. Cao''s opinion in person." Mr. Liu decided, and at the same time asked the doctors present for help, "I''m not familiar with Dr. Cao, can you help me get off the line?"


    Come to the top tertiary hospital to find a big boss to see a doctor and want to jump in the queue and go through the back door. If you don��t show your identity, the boss will ignore youzily.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2002: 【2002】Who is coming

    Chapter 2002 [2002] Who ising


    After receiving the family''s request, everyone''s eyes fell on Xie Wanying involuntarily.


    Nie Jiamin and Fu Xinheng both thought that instead of having a word with Cao Yong, it would be better for her to have a word with Cao Yong.


    The eyes of the teachers came over, and Xie Wanying thought that this kind of trivial matter of making phone calls did not need the teachers to do, but the students. It''s toote tonight, record Mr. Liu''s phone number and help the family contact Senior Brother Cao tomorrow.


    After eating supper, Chang Jiawei thought of taking the opportunity to get close to his home with ssmate Xie, but suddenly a call came from the department and he had no choice but to give up. When I left, I looked back and saw that she was walking towards the ward.


    Before returning to school, Xie Wanying was on her mind, and then went to see the situation after the rescue of the baby, otherwise she would not be able to rest assured.


    Xiaowazi''splexion gradually turned rosy, and her little hands and feet were no longer ice-like like popsicles. Such an obvious improvement is due to the credit of Teacher Nie, the efforts of Teacher Hu, and the great maternal love and sacrifice of the baby''s mother injected into the child''s life. In this situation, everyone can be deeply gratified.


    The ?? cold snap has not weakened. The winter in the north is long, unlike the south, where the cold is never only a month long.


    It snowed again in the morning, and it is said that the weather will get colder as spring approaches.


    Afraid of waking Senior Brother Cao too early, Xie Wanying first sent a text message to Senior Brother when she got up to wash her face and brush her teeth, and she would reply when Senior Brother woke up and saw her.


    Unexpectedly, Senior Brother Cao woke up earlier than her and went out earlier.


    dudu, Cao Yong quickly typed and replied to her, saying: I''m in the hospital staff dormitory, you don''t need to buy breakfast when youe here. I have leftovers from the breakfast I bought for you, Senior Sister Li, and they can eat one piece.


    Just in time to visit Senior Sister Li, who was inbor, Xie Wanying got dressed and walked out of the school dormitory.


    In the room, Li Xiaobing and Zhu Huicang surrounded the small dining table, eating meat buns and drinking soy milk.


    Cao Yong, who bought them breakfast, didn''t eat it and walked to the window with his mobile phone.


    "What notice have you received?" Zhu Huicang straightened up and asked him, "Anyoneing?"


    "You need to ask him who he''s waiting to see who." Li Xiaobing said that her husband would look puzzled when he was too humorous, and said, "Who can he look at like this, he can only look at someone."


    Being ridiculed by the couple''s broken mouth, Cao Yong was expressionless, thinking that he would be crazy to buy breakfast for these two guys.


    Speaking of which, he came here early this morning, all because the couple hadn''t woken up. He thought he smelled the smell of gas, and called him to say that there might be a gas leak in the house, which scared him to drive from the far home.e over. After arriving, I found that the odor in the kitchen was not the smell of coal, but the smell of the garbage that the two put in the kitchen had not been cleaned up.


    Doctors are not all clean, which is definitely beyond the expectations of outsiders. Some doctors are indulgent at home and arezy. The hospital is under a lot of pressure, and if you don''t rx at home, you will be crushed to death by the pressure.


    "Let''s make fun of him again, he won''t be happy." Li Xiaobing winked at her husband. Let''s stop joking.


    Zhu Huicang didn''t shut his mouth, and with a sigh, he said how he looked after his daughter-inw back then: "Did we say something wrong? When we were chasing you, we never fought in the tunnel. I think you are looking at it generously, why hide it? He faltered upstairs in front of other people, even a little girl than a little girl."

 Chapter 2003: 【2003】Bought for you

    Chapter 2003 [2003] Bought for you


    Seeing that Cao Yong''splexion darkened even more, Li Xiaobing could only tell her husband to shut up directly. She couldn''t forget that the two of them are now under the care of Cao Yong. It can only be said that her husband''s mouth sometimes bes crazy, and he doesn''t know the proportions.


    "I know, you want the whole world to know that you are chasing me." Li Xiaobing said, "Forget it, who doesn''t know what you have in mind, you hate your rival, so you have to publicize and attack him."


    "The final result shows that I''s strategy is very effective, unlike the person who is worried now." Zhu Huicang boasted fiercely at the same time he turned a corner andughed at Cao Yong who was standing by the window, "Chasing girls, sometimes it''s cheeky. needs."


    Cao Yong didn''t care to listen to the nonsense of the couple, and put his eyes on the snow-covered sidewalk downstairs, and looked to the corner at the end.


    In the morning, the morning fog has not yet cleared, and a slender figure is faintly revealed in the hazy weather.


    Wearing that gray padded jacket, Xie Wanying walked on the road with her head down, carefully checking the slippery road to avoid falling again.


    Her beautiful jet-ck hair did not look shabby on the in coat, but made the clothes instantly eye-catching.


    answered the sentence, people are beautiful, and they are beautiful in everything they wear.


    Cao Yong raised his eyebrows and smiled, until the smile disappeared when the focus moved from her hair to her legs.


    Zhu Huicang and Li Xiaobing who were sitting behind suddenly saw him hurriedly turned and walked towards the door, thinking what happened.


    Xie Wanying climbed the stairs to the door of Brother Cao''s house, raised her hand on the door panel, and the door in front of her was suddenly pulled open from the inside, as if she was waiting for her.


    Suddenly the two faced each other. Xie Wanying''s heart beat faster.


    The opposite Cao Yong''s eyes stared straight at her.


    Brother Cao''s eyesight as a doctor is beyond doubt, Xie Wanying knew in her heart that she couldn''t hide it.


    "What''s wrong with your feet?" Cao Yong asked.


    "I fell downst night." Xie Wanying''s tone kept the matter down as much as possible, "It''s not serious, it''s just a scratch on the knee."


    "How did you fall?"


    Senior brother can''t be fooled. If she dared to say that she was walking without eyes, she would definitely get her nose scratched by senior brother. When Xie Wanying confessed, she thought that she could just tell her brother about Dr. Hu''s illness, so she started from the beginning: "It''s like this,st night��"


    "Cao Yong, let here in and talk, it''s freezing outside." Zhu Huicang jumped up and walked to the door, pushing him away with both hands, because he needed to remind him that there was a pregnant woman in the room to keep warm. Besides, what''s the matter, let a girl stand at the door and blow the cold wind.


    Xie Wanying didn''t think that Senior Brother Cao was deliberately punishing her by making her stand at the door like a primary school student, but Senior Brother Cao might be thinking about other things and forget about it.


    "Come in and talk." Zhu Huicang pulled her in.


    "Brother Zhu, is Senior Sister Li in good health?" Xie Wanying walked into the door while asking about Senior Sister''s current situation.


    "Sit down." Without her husband answering, Li Xiaobing responded loudly, photographed the position beside him andmanded her so that she could chat next to her.


    Xie Wanying walked over and sat on the small bench beside Senior Sister.


    "There are a lot of delicious breakfasts here. You must have eaten it when you came out so early. You can eat whatever you want. You are wee. Brother Cao didn''t buy what I bought." Li Xiaobing pushed the buns in front of her.


    Zhu Huicang took out a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge that had not been opened: he brought it to her and put it in front of her, "Brother Cao bought so much before, I thought he was going to nourish my wife and children. Now it doesn''t seem to be the case. , I bought it for you."

 Chapter 2004: 【2004】Scared

    Chapter 2004 [2004] Scared


    Senior brother Zhu is also a joker, Xie Wanying grinned and said, "Brother Cao buys more things for everyone in advance."


    "Oh, you''re talking for him, you know him well?" Zhu Huicang asked her deliberately, looking back to see where Cao Yong went.


    Senior Brother Cao is as good as her when she was a child, and doing things is thoughtful without gaps. Xie Wanying didn''t think she was deliberately praising senior brother.


    "He went to get you medicinal wine." Zhu Huicang found out that Cao Yong was walking towards the medicine cab in the kitchen. He recalled their conversation at the door and asked her, "Why did your knee fall?"


    "There was a car identst night."


    What!


    All three were shocked by the truth she spit out.


    Li Xiaobing''s hand was rubbing against his chest.


    Zhu Huicang patted his daughter-inw on the back and said, "She''s fine, can she sit here if she has something to do?"


    "I know, but it just scared me." Li Xiaobing said.


    Xie Wanying repeatedly apologized to the frightened senior sister.


    Cao Yong came back with the medicine box, stood in front of her, and said, "Let''s see, where is the injury?"


    I don''t show my brothers and sisters about this injury, I''m afraid everyone will be worried. Xie Wanying picked up the left trouser leg.


    Others looked at her wound carefully, whether it was serious or not, they were all relieved.


    "Yingying, I''m going to criticize you. You said that something happened to you every three days. Do you know the reason?"


    "Luck, not so good?" Xie Wanying thought about it for herself.


    "She''s called being able to work hard." Li Xiaobing spoke directly for her, saying back to her husband.


    What is there to discuss about this kind of thing, no one wants it unexpectedly.


    So Cao Yong didn''t say a word, he moved a small bench and sat in front of her, poured some medicinal wine in his palm, avoiding the broken skin to help her rub her bruised knee.


    Senior brother is not an orthopedic person, but he is proficient in techniques, indicating that he has been a top student in any department. Xie Wanying thought.


    After rubbing the medicine, Li Xiaobing urged her to eat: "If you fall, you should eat more to replenish your body."


    Xie Wanying picked up the steamed buns, took two bites, and asked the brothers and sisters, "Have you all eaten?"


    "You senior brother Cao hasn''t eaten yet. I guess he received your call, so he won''t eat until youe." Zhu Huicang told her.


    Xie Wanying immediately put her bowl of untouched porridge in front of Cao Yong''s seat.


    After packing up and washing his hands, he walked back. When Cao Yong saw that she had prepared a spoon for him, he couldn''t helpughing and crying: "I drank milk instead of porridge when I went out."


    The big guy who is always ready is like her, and like her, he keeps a box of milk in the car just like Senior Brother Cao and Teacher Fu. When I first published the novel, Mr. Fu used milk as water. It shouldn''t be. It was in the office who couldn''t have time to eat at mealtime. In order to do emergency surgery, he took out a bottle and drank it so that he could fight on the operating table. This is only clear to fellow doctors.


    "What are you looking for with your brother Cao?" Zhu Huicang sat down again and asked her what phone number she had called Cao Yong this morning.


    Xie Wanying carefully told the brothers and sisters present about Dr. Hu.


    After listening to the ins and outs, a group of people had different facial expressions and attitudes.


    Zhu Huicang remembered what he had heard before and asked Cao Yong, "They said that you advocated spreading the news to Beidu San."


    It was useless for him to deny it, and it was. There is no need for Cao Yong to rify.

 Chapter 2005: 【2005】Reluctant

    Chapter 2005 [2005] Reluctant


    "It''s over." Li Xiaobing took her husband''s words and said to Cao Yong, "You''ve done this to make her shameless in her hospital. It is said that she was suspended from work. Isn''t this Doctor Hu wanting to me you to death."


    After Brother Zhu and Sister Li said these words, Xie Wanying thought badly.


    If Dr. Hu asked Senior Brother Cao to treat him, one can imagine how he felt when facing Senior Brother Cao.


    "Look at you, you didn''t think carefully, you shouldn''t have thought about this." Zhu Huicang said, seeing the thoughts on her face.


    "Yingying wanted to cure the patient first, so she didn''t think much of it." Li Xiaobing spoke again for the younger sister.


    Now the only question remains, will you help Dr. Hu''s husband to introduce Brother Caoter?


    Xie Wanying hesitated, secretly looking at Senior Brother Cao''s expression.


    When ?? received her gaze, Cao Yong definitely wasn''t angry about it and smiled at her.


    To be a doctor, one must have professional qualities and think about other things. As long as a patient asks for help, the doctor''s duty is to treat the disease and save the patient and should not refuse it.


    Zhu Huicang and Li Xiaobing saw that, Cao Yong never thought of ming her. Also, Cao Yong is willing to say that no one is absolutely reluctant to say her.


    was guessed by Nie Jiamin and the othersst night. It was not enough for them to talk to Cao Yong in front of her.


    "It''s okay, let her husbande over and look at the medical records." Cao Yong said warmly.


    Senior brother Cao is of high professional quality, Xie Wanying nodded vigorously, and praised the brother one more level in his heart.


    As soon as he thought about it, he knew that the little junior sister Xie Wanying had gone in the wrong direction again. Li Xiaobing suddenly felt that the two people in front of her were very funny, andughed while covering her mouth with the back of her hand.


    Zhu Huicang considered practical points for his old ssmates and asked, "Where did the patient go to see a doctor before, and what examinations have you done? Have you had any neurosurgery examinations?"


    "I don''t know about this, but I asked her husband to bring the patient''s medical records to Senior Brother Cao to see." Xie Wanying exined what she knew.


    "One question and three questions, it''s hard to do." Zhu Huicang said, not optimistic at all. The most fearful thing is that after the family memberse here full of hope, the patient will not have a good impression of the attending doctor, so the examination will not be done, which is equivalent to asking in vain.


    There is no data at all, and the patient cannot see it. How does the doctor make judgments? Seeing the family members can only be a dumb one.


    Xie Wanying heard what her brother said, and hurriedly called Mr. Liu again, asking the other party to bring all the documents that Dr. Hu had seen to the hospital as much as possible.


    At the doctor''s request, Mr. Liu went to search all his wife''s medical records and films.


    "Are you going to Beidusan today?" Li Xiaobing pulled down the corner of the little sister''s clothes.


    "No, I have a rest today." Xie Wanying told the senior sister.


    "If you''re okay, stay here with me today." Li Xiaobing asked pitifully. It is also very boring to be alone at home to protect the fetus every day, no one speaks, and the room is terribly quiet.


    Cao Yong and Zhu Huicang need to go back to work in the hospital today. So after Mr. Liu arrived with the medical records, Xie Wanying took the patient''s family to find Senior Brother Cao, and was here to chat with Senior Sister Li for the time being.


    Looking at the table below, it was almost time to leave for the hospital. Zhu Huicang and Cao Yong picked up their jackets and told them both when they left: "You two eat slowly, don''t be in a hurry."


    "I know, we will eat until we die." Li Xiaobing threw her husband a look back.


    Senior Sister Li was infected by Senior Brother Zhu, so she would joke about it. It shows that the husband and wife have lived together for a long time, and their temperament can seriously infect each other.

 Chapter 2006: 【2006】Live your life

    Chapter 2006 [2006] Living


    When he left, Cao Yong was not at ease with the carefree couple. He went into the kitchen again to check for leaks in the gas pipes, and then opened the door with Zhu Huicang after he was sure.


    After seeing the two of them leave, Li Xiaobing pulled up his little sister to chat gossip: "Cao Yong is a man, you have apletely different impression of him when you first contacted him, and you have been with him for a long time."


    Senior Brother Cao is handsome, handsome with handsome features and fashionable clothes, like a star under the spotlight on the stage with his own halo. However, the character is definitely not the vase that everyone thinks.


    "I didn''t expect Senior Brother Cao to cook delicious food." Xie Wanying replied to Senior Sister Li''s words. Ask her to say that Senior Brother Cao is more like a family man than a star.


    Li Xiaobing was delighted by her summarizing Cao Yong''s words: "Yes, yes, that''s right. He lives better than my husband. I didn''t know he kept turtles at home before. You asked my husband to keep turtles and goldfish, no need It must be raised to death in a few days. It''s like asking my husband to buy food. He never knows how much he spent on food. If I ask him again, he gets angry with me, saying that he doesn''t have money to support me. It really **** me off. died."


    In the home, one party is usually more concerned about the ount books at home than the other party.


    The two men who went out could vaguely hear the voices of the two women talking about them due to the poor sound instion of the old building. Zhu Huicang sneezed as he walked down the stairs. Hearing his wife''sint, he turned to talk about Cao Yong like a woman: "Okay, I know you Cao Yong is more careful than me."


    Cao Yong will not respond to his words. Each family has its own way of living, so there is no need for him to intervene.


    Afterining, Zhu Huicang told him about the experience of married people: "My daughter-inw is a bit stupid, but she is trying to help her today. You have to believe me, Yingying can talk to my daughter-inw about this issue, praise You are a family man, which means that you have an idea to marry you."


    Doctors are also very ordinary people. In fact, most doctors are very pragmatic and do not pursue vanity. The daily life, study and work in the hospital are so busy that I don''t have time to think about romantic y around. Romantic fantasy is unrealistic. Generally, the purpose of getting married is to find a partner to live a good life together, and doctors are no exception.


    For down-to-earth intellectuals, the real romance should be living in ordinary life.


    Cao Yong nced back calmly at the boasting of his old ssmate: "You said that, I really don''t know what Li Xiaobing likes about you."


    Li Xiaobing just admitted that his man can''t live, and he can''t even buy vegetables and settle ounts.


    Zhu Huicang was so anxious that he jumped: "Who said I can''t settle ounts, why keep the money in my heart?" Then he muttered in his heart that his daughter-inw said this just to tter Cao Yong in front of Xie Wanying so that he could lead a red line for Cao Yong .


    Therefore, Cao Yong has always been blind to these clumsy people who think they can be a good matchmaker.


    In the house, Li Xiaobing was Cao Yong, who was repaying her kindness to let her live in the house, and preached to the younger sister: "If you want to marry, you have to marry a man who can live. Really, this way it won''t be hard work."


    Senior Brother Cao is very good at living and is enviable. Xie Wanying looked at the ceiling and thought that she was not very good at living, and felt ashamedpared to Senior Brother Cao. Brother Cao didn''t know if he would dislike her, who couldn''t live a good life.

 Chapter 2007: 【2007】Old husband and wife

    Chapter 2007 [2007] Old Husband and Wife


    After eating breakfast and cleaning up the **** on the table, Xie Wanying observed Sister Li''s pregnant belly and said, "Sister''s due date is almost here."


    "Yes, next month. Let''s have another five or six days." Li Xiaobing raised her fingers and counted the days, recalling the difficult journey of herself and her baby, making her want to cry. It''s not easy for every mother.


    "I''ve thought about it. In two days, I''ll go to the hospital first to avoid long nights." Li Xiaobing told her little sister, "You''re not in the obstetrics and gynecology department of our hospital, only your ssmates are there."


    Li Qi''an is in the obstetrics and gynecology department and should help take care of Sister Li when the timees.


    Chatting and chatting, the call of the patient''s family member came. Xie Wanying said goodbye to her senior sister and waited until she was done, and then came back. Then she would buy some food for her senior ande back to cook.


    It was more than eight o''clock when I walked out of the door. The sun came out from the clouds, sweeping away the haze of the heavy snow in the morning andst night.


    An appointment was made to meet at the gate of the hospital, Xie Wanying walked quickly all the way to avoid people waiting for a long time.


    The gate of the National Association Hospital is full of traffic. Mr. Liu, who was holding the medical records, stood on the steps of the door of the outpatient building of the hospital and waved to her.


    Xie Wanying looked over and saw Mr. Liu tightly holding Dr. Hu''s hand with one hand.


    Teacher Hu didn''t say that he wasing, so the situation was a bit unexpected. Xie Wanying thought of the discussion between the brothers and sisters in the room just now, and felt that this matter was a bit tricky.


    "I asked her toe here." Mr. Liu exined the situation after waiting for her toe up, "I told her that the doctor only sees the medical records and is not very clear. It is best for you as a patient to meet the doctor in person and let the doctor see it in person. Let''s take a look at your situation. You haven''t seen this disease, and you have lost your confidencepletely. After I went back, I asked people to find out. Dr. Cao is different from other doctors. He dares to perform operations on patients with difficult conditions and try new treatments. ."


    Sometimes it is a bystander who is clear. Don��t think that Mr. Liu is not an insider in the industry. However, he loves his wife and thinks about his wife. The direction of consideration is very correct and rational.


    It is estimated that Dr. Hu was moved by his husband''s words at home, so he followed him and did not express any opinion along the way, and was slightly silent.


    Xie Wanying took the two of them to the inpatient department and went to the neurosurgery ward on the ninth floor.


    At this moment, in the surgical ward, the doctor is ready to go to the operating room for surgery after checking the ward.


    ording to the nurse, Senior Brother Cao was in the office, and Xie Wanying brought the patient and family members to the door of Senior Brother Cao''s office.


    dong dong, knock on the door.


    The door was not closed properly, but when I knocked on the door, it opened by itself.


    The offices of senior doctors are habitually filled with doctors and medical students during this time. Seeing this, Xie Wanying turned back first.


    "Yingying,e in." His eyes caught her figure, and Huang Zhilei shouted to her.


    Xie Wanying moved out of the way at the door and went out first for the others in the office after the meeting. I didn''t see Dr. Song, maybe Dr. Song took a day off after working for many days in a row.


    The people in the office disappeared one after another, and a few people walked into the office.


    Regarding the question of who is the famous Dr. Cao Yong, Mr. Liu felt that he didn''t need any introduction after stepping into the office. He saw the man standing behind the desk in a dignified manner, wearing a neat and tidy whiteb coat. He was professional and must be Cao Yong. doctor now.


    "Dr. Cao, hello." Mr. Liu approached and shouted respectfully.


    Hearing the voices of his family members, Cao Yong, who was busy, raised his head and nodded to his family members, then his eyes swept across the faces of the patients who followed.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2008: 【2008】Ear hear her have a secret

    Chapter 2008 [2008] Hearing that she has a secret


    Huang Zhilei hadn''t left yet, but he approached the younger sister and asked, "Have you had breakfast yet?"


    "I ate it. Brother Cao bought breakfast in the morning." Xie Wanying answered Brother Huang truthfully.


    After getting her answer, Huang Zhilei held up his sses, and the lenses were shining brightly: It turns out that Junior Sister and Senior Brother Cao met in private.


    Cao Yong took the medical records handed over by his family members and opened them up. He needed to read them carefully.


    Huang Zhilei asked the patient and their family members to sit on the sofa.


    It will take some time for doctors to read medical records carefully.


    Xie Wanying went to pour a cup of hot water for Dr. Hu and the others.


    Sit down on the office chair, Cao Yong took out the pen on the pocket of the white coat, calmed down, and made key notes while reading the medical records.


    While waiting for the doctor to speak, the mood of the patients and their family members was like a bucket full of ups and downs, the same as the prisoners waiting to be sentenced. At this moment, the doctor''s words seem to be able to determine the future oue of the patient''s life.


    Mr. Liu gulped two sips of water, and the more he drank, the more thirsty he became. The anxiety in his heart could not be appeased until the dust settled.


    Doctor Hu did not pick up the cup or drink water, just like a fairy who is neither hungry nor thirsty.


    In order to relieve Teacher Hu''s nervousness, Xie Wanying talked about the childst night: "I called the NICU this morning and asked Senior Brother Luo. Everyone said that the child''s indicators were good after a night, and the venttor was very useful. The medicine is effective, and in a few days, you can wean off the machine and prepare to leave the NICU."


    That child has survived the catastrophe and lived up to everyone''s expectations.


    Dr. Hu finally showed a smile on his hard face.


    The wife was still saving peoplest night. Mr. Liu sighed deeply. If my wife''s eyes are fine, she should work to death in her job as a doctor.


    In fact, after the turmoilst night, Dr. Hu''s mentality has already changed, his mood has eased, he can only ept his fate when he can no longer work, and said to Xie: "You can talk about your affairs, I I said I can do you a favor."


    Cao Yong, who was far away, clearly heard their conversation, and immediately swept over with doubts in his eyes.


    Huang Zhilei turned his head, looked around curiously, and thought: What did the little junior sister and Dr. Hu say in private?


    It was difficult to speak in front of her senior brother. Xie Wanying thanked Dr. Hu and nned to tell Dr. Hu next time. Anyway, her mother''s affairs were far less urgent than Dr. Hu''s eyes.


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    Huang Zhilei followed the instructions, went to the operating room to prepare, and left the office.


    Cao Yong put down his pen and medical records, got up, walked around the desk, and walked to the coffee table to talk to the patient and his family.


    "Doctor Cao, if you have something to say, please speak bluntly, but it doesn''t matter." Mr. Liu encouraged the doctor to rify the situation to him, saying, "My wife said she knew she was in a bad situation."


    The family was afraid that the doctor would shrink back. Cao Yong expressed that he understood the intention of the family and said, "Her condition is not very good."


    Mr. Liu''s heart was beating fast, and he looked at his wife who was sitting beside him in a panic. It can be seen that he asked the doctor to admit that in fact, when he really heard the bad news, no one could bear it, and he pretended to be too much.


    Compared with his husband, Dr. Hu is calmer. It couldn''t be said that she wasn''t disappointed at all, only that the result was probably expected. Cao Yong took out a piece of white paper and exined to his family with the help of the picture: "This is the ophthalmic artery. These thin blood vessels at the end of the ophthalmic artery are the central retinal artery and its branches that supply the most important retinal cells in our eyes."

 Chapter 2009: 【2009】The boss is not negligent

    Chapter 2009 [2009] The boss is not negligent


    "I have heard people say this, and when I got home, I roughly flipped through the medical textbook that my wife kept at home." Mr. Liu is also a high-level intellectual and can understand some of what the doctor said.


    Seeing that the family members canmunicate, Cao Yong went to the deeper knowledge: "The most important feature of the retinal arterialwork is that its blood vessels are very thin in diameter. At this stage, no catheter can enter this ce. If there is an embolus in this ce, it will be very difficult. Trouble. Physicians have limited coping strategies for this.��


    "Yes, but I seem to have heard people say that the blood vessel is blocked and the thrombectomy can be done." Mr. Liu asked around and told all the information he had heard for his wife, and did not want to give up any chance to treat his wife.


    Thrombolytic thrombectomy, Mr. Liu��s words should refer to ophthalmic artery interventional surgery. I mentioned before that the pathogenesis of this disease is simr to that of myocardial infarction, and simr interventional methods, such as drug thrombolysis and interventional surgery, can be used to deal with it. It''s just that the ophthalmology department can''t do such interventional surgery, why is that?


    "Whether thrombolysis or catheter intervention for thrombectomy, all must be time-sensitive." Cao Yong did notpletely deny the news that the family members inquired, but seeking truth from facts, the family members who areymen must have heard the information is not professional enough, it is estimated that some The information may be wrong, "Generally speaking, the best results are obtained within a few hours after the onset of the disease. Your wife, Dr. Hu is a doctor himself, and she knows that this is an emergency. It is right to go to the ophthalmologist immediately and take first aid measures. Also because your wife''s self-rescue behavior was very timely, the result of violent blindness did not ur, and now the embolus is left in a state that cannot be moved. I saw that the medical records written by the ophthalmology department are roughly like this. The previous treatment steps of the ophthalmology department were not given. She did an angiography, and she would not have considered interventional thrombectomy for the patient at that time."


    "Why didn''t the ophthalmologist perform surgery on my wife?" Dr. Liu asked, suspecting that the ophthalmologist''s treatment was negligent and not active enough.


    Ophthalmology bosses know that the patients they treat are colleagues, how dare they be negligent, and their colleagues cannot deceive them.


    Cao Yong smiled at this point, not to defend his peers but to make it clear to his family: "The effect of thrombolytic therapy through the ophthalmic artery is far less than that of interventional surgery for myocardial infarction. The retinal artery is the terminal blood vessel, which is what I said just now. , the diameter of its blood vessels is too thin, and there is no such equipment that can break through the physical limit to enter this ce. Doctors cannot send the catheter to a precise location for thrombolysis and stent cement like in cardiovascr interventional surgery. The effect of the operation is to make a question mark."


    Specifically, in cardiovascr interventional surgery, catheters and stents can be delivered to the coronary artery, the main artery supplying cardiomyocytes, for precise treatment like a shell hitting the diseased site. The central retinal artery is too thin to do this, and its interventional surgery cannot be regarded as a real interventional surgery.


    For this reason, it can be seen that there are not many such interventional operations performed by the ophthalmology department. But it cannot be said that there is no such thing, it depends on whether the patient''s condition meets the indications for surgery. Doctors choose to perform ophthalmic artery interventional surgery for some patients, mainly because of the possibility that the embolus is not in the retinal artery but in the internal carotid artery or proximal ophthalmic artery.

 Chapter 2010: 【2010】High Risk

    Chapter 2010 [2010] High Risk


    Yes, at most, the catheter for interventional surgery can only be ced at the proximal end of the ophthalmic artery for drug injection or stent cement. If these ces are blocked, needless to say, there are opportunities to ce catheters and stents here, and the effect of thrombolysis is better.


    Catheters and stents are limited by the diameter of the blood vessels and cannot be sent to the terminal blood vessels of the retina, and the remaining thrombolytic drugs can urately reach the blocked position of the retinal arteries through the ophthalmic artery and dissolve, perhaps. It''s just that if the thrombolytic drug is feasible, why do this interventional operation, it is the same as directly hitting the veins of the whole body.


    Dr. Hu''s attending ophthalmologist, as a leader in the industry, knows the fundamentals of these operations and will not deceive colleagues like Dr. Hu. After preliminary examination, it was judged that the possibility of emboli like Dr. Hu is at the end is very high, and the stent for embolectomy may not be sessful.


    Any surgery has risks.


    People have done research abroad earlier, and there is no difference in the therapeutic effect of intravenous thrombolysis and interventional local thrombolysis. This is the first. The second is that the risk of this interventional surgery in ophthalmology is very high, which is tens of percent higher than the adverse incidence of intravenous thrombolysis.


    This interventional surgery in the ophthalmology department is not performed by an ophthalmologist, but an ophthalmologist on the spot to assist, and an interventional physician of internal medicine is required to do it. It can be seen from the above-mentioned incidence of adverse surgery that this operation has a very high technical level for interventional surgeons.


    Think about it, domestic interventional surgery is still catching up with foreign countries, and the training of interventional surgeons can be said to have not reached the foreign standard. There are very few truly ophthalmic interventional techniques. Foreign experts have done this, but there are very few experts and doctors who you want to find such a guarantee in China. What''s more, Dr. Hu is an extremely rare urrence of binocr seizures, not one eye, and the risk of interventional surgery is higher.


    Finally, Dr. Hu''s previous intravenous thrombolysis treatment proved that it was correct not to do interventional surgery. Because the emboli in the central retinal artery of Dr. Hu cannot bepletely dissolved by thrombolytic drugs. It is equivalent to saying that you have a high risk of local thrombolysis in interventional surgery and it is also useless.


    Mr. Liu lowered his head after listening to the doctor''s words, indicating that the information he asked for his wife was invalid.


    I am not an insider. The fragmented information from hearsay must be biased, which is normal.


    Maybe his wife Dr. Hu almost gave up because he knew this.


    With a worried face, Mr. Liu asked the doctor earnestly: "Last night, many doctors suggested that Ie to see you, Dr. Cao. Are you unable to do anything about my wife''s disease? In fact, what their doctors saidst night. , I don''t understand it very well. Is there any way to find a way out of the nerves for ophthalmological diseases?"


    "I just told you about the ophthalmic treatment. Your wife was put on a thrombolytic drug within a few hours, and some of the emboli were removed, which bought herself precious dy time, so that the doctor can think of more ways to treat you. My wife is sick. At first nce, the rest of your wife''s emboli should be calcified or cholesterol, so they can''t be dissolved. If they can''t dissolve, you can only find a way to get this embolus out." Cao Yong He said, "Diseases like your wife often ur together with stroke, which has shown that the two are closely rted. Dr. Hu''s disease belongs to ophthalmology, yes, from the perspective of anatomy, the arterial system that supplies blood can be said to belong. In the extraneural realm. The ophthalmic artery itself is a blood vessel that goes into the brain."

 Chapter 2011: 【2011】The doctor-patient relationship to avoid

    Chapter 2011 [2011] The doctor-patient rtionship to avoid


    Mr. Liu is not an insider in the industry. He really did not understand the deep level, so he could only ask the doctor the key point: "Dr. Cao, what do you mean my wife should do next?"


    "First of all, the patient must do all other examinations of the whole body first. The ophthalmologist has made this requirement for her, and she may not have done these examinations for some personal reasons. Maybe she didn''t n to find out the problem herself. What should I do?" Cao Yong said to Dr. Hu, his colleague, with sincerity, "Actually, there are some things that we don''t need to talk about with Dr. Hu personally. We can understand Dr. Hu''s mood as a patient, but if the examination is not done, it is No further treatment is possible."


    The doctor''s words are based on the facts, the facts are to be checked, and the urate clinical data of the patients are obtained as the basis to make judgments. Before the resultse out, it is impossible to tell the patient and the patient''s family whether death can be cured. Perhaps, the doctor''s design concept is possible, but the test results are unsatisfactory to overthrow the doctor''s original idea. It is also possible that the doctor''s idea is not possible, but the test results are more optimistic and can create some surprises for the patient.


    The patient and family members understand, but this mood is undoubtedly very irritable.


    Mr. Liu patted his legs and looked at his wife. To this point, how to persuade the wife to do the inspection.


    His wife didn''t know what was going on. Before, she was just so interested ining to Cao Yong to see a doctor. It stands to reason that his wife should have heard of Cao Yong, a well-known doctor in the industry.


    My husband didn''t know about the possible holiday between her and Cao Yong, and Dr. Hu was a little unhappy about it.


    She had never seen Cao Yong in contact with Cao Yong before, and she had no grievances with Cao Yong. As for Cao Yong, indiscriminately, she sued, and the hospital suddenly stopped her work. It seems that Dr. Hu seems to be very irresponsible for her own work. If it was her, she would at least make a phone call to ask her peers what they thought before making a decision. She could first persuade the other party to apply for suspension.


    In the end, she is Dr. Hu who is more humane. She ismonly known as protecting the shoring. The impersonal ones are Du Haiwei and Cao Yong. She doesn''t speak well, but it doesn''t sound good, but she doesn''t act coldly like Cao Yong.


    Of course she didn''t think Cao Yong was deliberately targeting her. It can only be said that Cao Yong''s character is like this. As the rumors say, sometimes it is really inhumane to talk and do things.


    Doctor-patient rtionship There is a rtionship that needs to be avoided. If the temper of the doctor and the patient do not correspond, the view of doing things is not quite right.


    Maybe most people think that I just see a doctor, and I want the technical help of the doctor, so why bother. For just a minor illness, there is no need to deal with the doctor for a long time, so it really doesn''t matter. If it is a serious illness for a long time, it requires long-term mutual understanding and cooperation in the doctor-patient rtionship. If doctors and patients dislike each other''s way of doing things, the patient will have more doubts about the doctor, and the entire treatment process will be expected to be bumpy.


    When Dr. Hu wanted toe, it was enough to surprise her that Cao bravely came to ept her as a patient.


    Cao Yong''s attitude is very upright and serious. As he said at the beginning, he will wait for the patient to make this decision and will not refuse any patient''s help.


    For a moment, the office was very quiet.

 Chapter 2012: 【2012】Looking for a breakthrough point

    Chapter 2012 [2012] Looking for a breakthrough point


    The phone rang twice ??beep, maybe something happened in the operating room, Cao Yong had to put away his things and go out first. Here, let Dr. Hu think again.


    When ?? stood up, Cao Yong turned his head.


    Xie Wanying saw Senior Brother look over, and immediately sat up straight to get ready.


    Cao Yong smiled when he saw her slightly nervous action, let her rx, and said to her: "You are here with Teacher Hu. If Teacher Hu has any questions, please help me answer her first. If you have anything, and I contact."


    "Understood, brother." Xie Wanying agreed.


    Cao Yong was very reassured and confident that she would stay with the patient, and he closed the office door after walking out.


    Senior brother exined the task. When she just listened to her senior brother exining her condition to the patient and their family members, she was even more certain of what she had in mind: if Dr. Hu could treat him here with senior brother Cao, it would be best.


    For two reasons.


    One is that Senior Brother Cao is very capable.


    Secondly, Brother Cao has a genius like Dr. Song to help him, who can **** Dr. Hu''s surgery.


    Dr. Hu''s disease, to be honest, it''s hard to find a cure for this disease. If you really find a big boss, you can do it, and it will not say that the previous ophthalmologist introduced Dr. Hu to try neurosurgery. There is no suggestion. This disease cannot be cured only by the doctor''s experience. What is needed is the daring and innovative spirit of Senior Brother Cao and the talent of Dr. Song.


    "Mr. Hu."


    Hearing her voice, Dr. Hu quickly turned his head, as if waiting for her to speak.


    Xie Wanying decided to speak bluntly to the patient, even if Dr. Hu felt the same disposition to her as to Senior Brother Cao: "Mr. Hu, you are an expert in obstetrics and gynecology, not the same specialty as Dr. Cao, but you have the same spirit of seeking truth from facts. I personally think that the next treatment, with your professional spirit, Mr. Hu, can understand and cooperate with any doctor."


    This is Xie��s old-fashioned ssmate, who praises and criticizes at the same time. The corners of Dr. Hu''s mouth twitched slightly, seemingly amused by her reluctantpliment, and said, "Dr. Cao didn''t say his specific treatment n, how can you be sure that I can ept his treatment n."


    On the coffee table was a sketch drawn by Senior Brother Cao for the patient. Xie Wanying took a closer look at the drawing to ponder the thoughts of Senior Brother, a neurosurgery expert, and added her own understanding to Dr. Hu: "Dr. Still very confident."


    "How do you say?" Dr. Hu asked in more detail, afraid that she would help Cao Yong brag.


    Xie Wanying confessed that she did not brag to her brother, and said, "The calcified small emboli cannot be dissolved or taken out from the blood vessels. We can imagine them as the sediment in a river, and what should we do to finally wash the sediment down? It can only be done by the flow of water. If Mr. Hu has a more detailed understanding of this disease, he should know that the general vision ispletely ck because the arteries are stimted and spasm, resulting in the closure of the gaps between the blood vessels and the emboli. Therefore, Teacher Hu, some of you continue to treat this disease because of this. Teacher, you are notpletely blind for the time being. asionally, your vision ispletely ck."


    Xie''s analogy has always been simple and easy to understand. Even the family member, Mr. Liu, seemed to understand instantly after hearing her words, and suddenly realized: "You mean to make the blood flow in the blood vessels and bring the emboli out, it can be done like this. Does it work?"

 Chapter 2013: 【2013】Seiko

    Chapter 2013 [2013] Seiko


    After hearing this, Dr. Hu also raised his concerns: "The blood vessels are only so big, wouldn''t they burst if they were injected into the blood?"


    Small blood vessels are very easy to burst, which is also the reason why ophthalmologists are reluctant to perform interventional surgery on her. The embolind in the small blood vessels, and it is easy to burst the blood vessels by forcibly injecting too much pressure. Don''t talk about thrombolysis, just blind your eyes.


    "So we should pay attention to the possibility of the hemodynamics provided by the peripheral coteral cirction to this part of the arterialwork, and the anatomical position of the blood vessel direction." Xie Wanying said, and then processed the blood vessel direction map that Brother Cao drew for the family, " The ophthalmic arteryes from here. This is the cavernous sinus of the internal carotid artery. After ites out from here, it will pass through the dural sheath and then enter the brain. The ophthalmic artery is also the first branch of the internal carotid artery. It is below the optic nerve. When it goes inward and crosses the optic nerve, the central retinal artery CRA is issued, which is the location where the doctor temporarily judged Mr. Hu''s disease."


    Mr. Liu approached and looked at the pen in her hand, like a painter, no, like an engineering designer, there is absolutely no need to revise a single stroke, which can be praised as the meticulous work of engineering.


    Said that Cao Yong can paint like this, Thaksin, he is a famous neurosurgery expert. This Doctor Xie, as far as he knows, is just a medical student. Mr. Liu kept his eyes fixed. The more he watched her painting, the less he felt that her painting was much different from that of Cao Yong.


    Cao Yong may be a famous artist, so he just sketched a few sketches for his family members and framed them. Xie Wanying''s painting is like adding various details and coloring to the sketch.


    It cannot be said that the frame or the details behind it is more powerful, in fact, there must be technical level requirements.


    Thetter painting is very fine and can be clearly distinguished, which is very powerful.


    "The retina actually has two vascrworks. One part supplies the inner retina called the retinal arterialwork, and the outer retinalwork is supplied by the choroidal vascrwork, which supplies the outer retina. The central retinal artery is divided into three segments. The first is the intraorbital segment, starting from the It extends through the dural sheath around the optic nerve. The second intradural segment is between the optic nerve and the dural sheath. The intraneural segment is inside the optic nerve. The central retinal artery and the branch of the retinal artery join here. The optic nerve **." Xie Wanying took out the red pen to draw a circle when she reached the key point.


    Mr. Liu was fascinated by it, exining that as long as the anatomical drawings are good-looking, they are no worse than the paintings of the Academy of Fine Arts, and they are still attractive.


    "In some people, their retinas are supplied by the ciliary retinal artery, which is a branch of the posterior ciliary artery. So let Dr. Hu thoroughly examine these blood vessels for this reason, so as to understand what is wrong. In the head of the optic nerve, the diameter of the central retinal artery is about 160um. There are several stenoses in this artery, one is where it passes through the cribriform te, and the other is where the proximal end passes through the dura and enters the optic nerve. These stenoses may That''s where the emboli we''re looking for are the ces where emboli are most likely to be incarcerated."


    "After finding the embolus, how did you say it came out?" Mr. Liu had followed Xie Wanying''s words without hesitation.


    Dr. Hu could hear that her husband understood and listened with relish, and couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Having said that, this student Xie really did a good job of exining the anatomy diagram. Now I just look at how Xie exined the key issues and the key solutions.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2014: 【2014】Promise to do

    Chapter 2014 [2014] Promise to be done


    She listened attentively like Dr. Hu.


    "The ophthalmic artery, which is not a separate branch, has a rich anastomotic vascrwork. The cerebral artery ring, pia mater, internal maxiry artery and anterior temporal artery, dorsal nasal artery and facial artery may all be anastomoticworks. Some eyes will have residual retinal cirction. This may be precisely because these rich anastomotic vascrworks y apensatory role in blood supply. It shows that the blood flow of thesepensatoryworks is an important factor affecting emboli movement. The external pressure injected into individual blood vessels is It is not easy to control, but driving multiple blood vessel circuits to drive the flow of the entire retinal blood supplywork, not putting pressure on a single blood vessel, reducing adverse reactions, and pushing the embolus to fall is a direction that can be tried.�� Xie Wanying said.


    Mr. Liu scratched his head with his hands, suddenly realizing that the doctor''s brain must be moreplex and proficient in calction than the engineer''s brain, otherwise how would he think and calcte these surgical ns.


    "I can understand the general direction you said, but the question is can it be done?" Dr. Hu, as a doctor, also felt that Xie''s n seemed a bit whimsical.


    If it is an ordinary doctor, it is estimated that it cannot be done. Xie Wanying said frankly: "I think that only Dr. Cao and Dr. Song can try to achieve this n."


    Oh, by the way, Song Xuelin, the genius in their northern capital, works here at Cao Yong. Dr. Hu''s facial expression moved slightly, obviously his mind was moved by Xie''s in-ce technical words.


    Seizing the moment when his wife was shaken, Mr. Liu immediately asked the doctor: "Please arrange a hospital bed for my wife so that she can have an examination here. If she can have an operation after the operation, she will have an operation here."


    "Old Liu, you��" Dr. Hu frowned at his husband''s anxious roar.


    "How long do you want to dy. The longer this disease is dyed, the less chance there is. You are a doctor who knows better than me." Mr. Liu turned around and was so anxious that he had to criticize his wife, "I think Dr. Cao is very good. He is handsome, has a professional attitude, and is very tolerant to people. This Doctor Xie is very enthusiastic to help you, how can it be bad. What''s wrong with treating you here? "


    Maybe Cao Yong thinks that she is now a patient and is not harsh to her. Dr. Hu wanted to roll his eyes at this. However, what Xie said professionally made sense. It made her think seriously that she might be able to gamble with Cao Yong''s surgery.


    "Lao Liu, go out for a while. Dr. Xie and I want to have a few words alone." Dr. Hu said to his husband.


    Mr. Liu thought that his wife might want to ask the doctor private questions in private, no doubt, he walked out of the office and waited outside.


    Xie Wanying was ready to wait for Dr. Hu to ask her medical questions again.


    Seeing that there were only two of them left in the office, Dr. Hu said to her at ease: "No one, tell me about you."


    After a long time, Teacher Hu asked her about her personal affairs.


    Xie Wanying was stunned for a moment, and then continued: "Mr. Hu, my business is not important, no rush. Teacher, please treat the disease first."


    "You said, I want to check, treat, and operate here. Before the operation, all the unfinished things must be done. Any operation has risks. I can''t leave some unfinished things with me. Don''t worry about the future and go to the operation." Dr. Hu insisted, "I promise to help you must be done."

 Chapter 2015: 【2015】Good People

    Chapter 2015 [2015] Kind People


    The operation of the ophthalmic artery should not be underestimated, it is rted to the brain, and there may be cerebral hemorrhage and stroke during the operation. In fact, both interventional procedures and intravenous thrombolysis carry such risks. It is destined that Dr. Hu''s operation has the same high risk.


    Once you have a stroke, you may be paralyzed, unable to speak, be vegetative, or even die. At that time, it would be impossible for Dr. Hu to help Xie and others.


    Dr. Hu was so persistent in helping her, and Xie Wanying had some doubts.


    When no one was around, Dr. Hu told her about her personal motivation: "I said that you are like death, and you said that I am like you, but I don''tpletely deny it. I could have foreseen it when my mother and father passed away one after another. My parents have deep feelings for each other. I became a doctor because of their influence. My parents also experienced unfair treatment in the workce, and they have deep feelings and sympathy for good people who have been wronged.��


    These things have been heard by Aunt Min, and some experiences will inevitably leave an indelible psychological trauma to people. Xie Wanying listened.


    "These injustices in the workce are still there." Dr. Hu said,paring the past and present with emotion, "My parents often said that social justice is very important. They insisted on this before they died. I am very agreed."


    Dr. Hu''s words show that Dr. Hu''s father is indeed an old man who is rumored to be very prestigious in the industry. He is admired by everyone and has good morals.


    "I probably can''t do the level of my parents. I admit that I have a bad temper. However, I personally remember what they said. It''s unfair to those who have been wronged and the workce. I want to help. There may be a limit to what I can do, but I can only say to do as much as possible.��


    After listening to this, maybe you can understand what Dr. Hu''s mouth is full of ridicule and self-deprecation, and what a disposition to speak unpleasantly. People have experienced some things, and their concept of seeing the situation with a smile will change somewhat.


    "Did you understand what I said, Xie Wanying? Rather than me helping you, my parents and I wanted to do something good for everyone and ourselves." Dr. Hu said.


    A kind-hearted person will never only think about himself, but will take care of everyone.


    Xie Wanying nodded to show her understanding and her gratitude to Teacher Hu. On the other hand, she would stick to the principle like Senior Brother Cao, and said, "Mr. Hu, I believe your illness can be cured, and I will tell youter. clear."


    said a lot, but he didn''t appreciate it. Dr. Hu didn''t know whether to be angry or not.


    sighed, only to hear the door of the office mmed and pushed open by someone outside.


    The person who dared to open the door of Senior Brother Cao''s office like this is definitely not Senior Brother Cao himself, Senior Brother Cao is a gentleman.


    The man who came in, with his naturally curly hair slumbering on his head, rushed to the side of the tea cab, bent down and opened the door to find the imported cookie box, and opened the lid of the box with one hand in one hand.


    At this time, Xie Wanying recognized who wasing in and said, "Doctor Song, are you awake?"


    Song Xuelin didn''t see anyone before, so he really took a break, but he didn''t have time to go home, so he slept in the duty room to keep his spirits up.


    Hearing her voice, Song Xuelin turned his head suddenly, and the biscuit in his hand just happened to be between his teeth and took a bite.

 Chapter 2016: 【2016】Who said it

    Chapter 2016 [2016] Who Persuaded


    crunched, the half of the biscuit fell into his mouth and almost choked him to death, the always quiet brown eyes showed panic in capital letters: What''s going on? Why is anyone here?


    When he saw Cao Yong''s office door was closed, he thought no one was there, because Cao Yong and the others should all go to the operating room at this time.


    "Doctor Song." Hearing him coughing and coughing a few times, Xie Wanying hurriedly stood up to help him pour a ss of water.


    Song Xuelin was still in shock, panting, the cookie box in his hand was about to fall to the ground, and he continued to look at her back to confirm: Did Dr. Xie see him looking like he was hungry?


    "Here." Xie Wanying handed the cup filled with water to him.


    took the water cup, Song Xuelin quickly turned his back, took two sips of water to calm his shock, and needed to calm his mind.


    Too bad, he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    While thinking, Song Xuelin nced again and saw Dr. Hu who was sitting on the other side of the sofa. With just one nce, he saw clearly: "Her eyes can''t see."


    Dr. Hu heard that the talented Song from his medical school was here, and he sighed in his heart: Compared with Cao Yong, who may be difficult to speak, Song Xuelin should be the one who really suffers frommunication difficulties.


    "Mr. Hu is going to treat Mr. Cao here. Mr. Cao was busy going to the operating room just now. Doctor Song, can you help Mr. Hu open a hospital bed and check first?" Xie Wanying said.


    It was heard that Cao Yong agreed, and Song Xuelin cautiously asked the patient, "Are you ready to be hospitalized today?"


    Some patients are not admitted to the hospital immediately after the doctor said they are hospitalized, and the patients themselves need to deal with some private matters.


    Mr. Liu came back from the outside and rushed to answer the doctor for his wife: "Yes, she is hospitalized today, doctor, please help her write a hospitalization order."


    Song Xuelin looked for his mobile phone to call Cao Yong. He just got up and estimated that the mobile phone had fallen into the bed, but he couldn''t find it for a while.


    Xie Wanying gave him her cell phone.


    Song Xuelin hesitated. He didn''t want to make a fool of himself. He was afraid of being teased by Senior Huang. He walked to Cao Yong''s desk, picked up the phone on the desk and called the hospital''s operating room.


    Cao Yong and Song Xuelin, who are performing surgery on the connection, reported the situation.


    "Did the patient agree?" Huang Zhilei helped Cao Yong to confirm that he knew that the patient was a colleague and could convince her, "You persuaded her? Yes, she is your teacher, so she probably agrees with you."


    "No." Song Xuelin denied, "She agreed when I came. Only Dr. Xie is here."


    How dare he take the credit for Doctor Xie.


    When Huang Zhilei heard what he said, tsk tsk, he was talking about him and thenplimenting the younger sister: "It''s all Yingying''s work. What are you doing? You only woke up after sleeping until now. pig."


    "If I''m a pig, senior is also a pig." Song Xuelin countered instantly. In terms of sleep time, young doctors are the busiest, and they all hurry up and snore.


    "Ask the patient." Cao Yong said, interrupting the two immature little guys in his hands to mock each other meaninglessly, "Does the patient have any other concerns?"


    Hearing Senior Brother Cao''s question, Xie Wanying said, "Mr. Hu can understand Senior Brother''s thoughts on helping her treat her, so there should be no major problems."


    "What did he say?" Cao Yong was puzzled.


    "I exined to Mr. Hu and the others the direction of each blood vessel based on the exnation paintings drawn by the seniors, and looked for breakthrough points in these blood vessels." Xie Wanying copied what she exined to Dr. Hu and the others for the seniors.

 Chapter 2017: 【2017】Domineering

    Chapter 2017 [2017] Domineering


    Other people listened to her, and they were quiet for a long time.


    Huang Zhilei quietly looked at Cao Yong''s expression: Brother Cao, are you so powerful?


    As far as he knows, Cao Yong has no expertise in this area of ??calction, and Cao Yong is not good at this.


    Whether Senior Brother Cao has thisputing talent, Xie Wanying doesn''t know, but she can add her own evidence: "Doctor Song can help at that time."


    That bigzy cat Song has this ability. The problem is that thezy cat Song is azy cat, and Huang Zhilei doubts how much effort thezy cat is willing to put in. Thinking about this kind of surgery is very, very tedious.


    Song Xuelin, who was holding a telephone, didn''t speak, and seemed rather silent.


    Being ridiculed by his seniors as a bigzy cat, it is better to say that he is conservative, and he does not have the courage of Cao Yong and Xie Wanying to have no worries anytime, anywhere.


    Doctor Hu, who was sitting behind him, and Mr. Liu, who was standing, could feel something unusual. Mr. Liu immediately became nervous: "Doctor��"


    "First arrange the patient to be hospitalized." Cao Yong exined.


    His tone was as steady as Mount Tai, as if the Five Fingers of the Tathagata were pressed down to control the restlessness and irritability at the scene.


    To be a medical boss, it is very important to show domineering.


    There is a big gap between young doctors and teachers in this regard.


    Song Xuelin''s expression froze following Cao Yong''s words. He put down the phone and went out to find a nurse to arrange a bed for the patient.


    Xie Wanying saw that the phone was not on the hook, picked up the phone, and heard Senior Brother Cao speak.


    "Yingying, thank you." Cao Yong said.


    Being able to persuade the patient to be hospitalized for an examination is a great virtue for her. He was right to hand this task to herter.


    "Senior brother, why are you saying thank you to me?" Xie Wanying reported her apology and whispered, "It''s my brother who is amazing, not me. I just exined it to my family based on my brother''s painting."


    He may have simr surgical ideas, but it is definitely not as specific as the method she just said. Only the details can shake people. It can only be said that she thought of going ahead of him.


    "Let''s have dinner together at noon." Cao Yong said.


    Senior brother wanted to invite her to dinner again. Xie Wanying smiled and said, "I''m going to buy food and cook for Senior Sister Li, and promise to apany Senior Sister Li."


    Well, it was Li Xiaobing, a pregnant woman, who grabbed people, and Cao Yong gave in for the time being.


    Put down the phone and saw the nursee to take Teacher Hu to the hospital bed. Mr. Liu has to rush to the window below to go through the hospitalization procedures and pay the money. Xie Wanying went out and saw Dr. Song standing in front of the nurse''s station, giving a doctor''s order.


    "Excuse me, Dr. Song." Xie Wanying''s words were full of apologies, thinking that Dr. Song was resting and she was suddenly pulled into the water, "I''ll buy you breakfast. What do you want to eat, Dr. Song?"


    Dr. Xie has always been kind to him. Song Xuelin raised his eyebrows and said, "Whatever."


    Anyway, Dr. Xie will definitely buy him the best food.


    Thinking that Dr. Song likes to eat KFC, Xie Wanying went out to the KFC in front of the hospital to buy doubleyer hamburgers and French fries.


    At noon, Huang Zhilei came down from the operating room and saw the remaining bags of ketchup on the coffee table in Cao Yong''s office. He immediately guessed who was eating KFC, and he was puzzled: "Who bought him KFC?"


    If Song Xuelin bought it himself, he would not stay at Cao Yong��s ce to eat it.


    Turning around, Huang Zhilei looked for someone again, and found that Song Xuelin had long since disappeared, so he couldn''t help muttering twice, "Don''t be the one who fooled my little junior sister into buying him KFC."

 Chapter 2018: 【2018】Eating a meal is not easy

    Chapter 2018 [2018] Eating a meal is not easy


    I''m really a little afraid that the little junior sister will be fooled into paying money. Huang Zhilei hurriedly called to ask, that bigzy cat Song is a rich second-generation rich family, why did he ask his little junior sister, a poor student, to eat KFC.


    "Yingying, where are you?"


    When ?? received a call from Senior Brother Huang, Xie Wanying replied, "I am in Senior Brother Cao''s t, and I am cooking with Senior Sister Li."


    "You bought him KFC?"


    "Brother Huang, do you want to eat KFC?"


    Little Junior Sister''s brain circuit is different from other people''s. Huang Zhilei almost didn''t react: "No, it''s not that I want to eat, you don''t need to buy it for me. You don''t need to buy him food in the future, he has money himself."


    "It''s not my treat." Xie Wanying said.


    Dr. Song is a good person, how could she be treated as a guest. After she bought breakfast, Song Xuelin put the money directly in front of her, or she would not ept him.


    After hearing this, Huang Zhilei stopped scolding, thinking that fortunately, this bigzy cat Song didn''t think he was right and did things without restraint.


    "Senior Brother, Sister Li said, you cane here for dinner after get off work tonight. We bought a lot of vegetables."


    Li Xiaobing, who was standing beside her, heard her say this and said, "It''s not that we bought a lot of vegetables, I didn''t go downstairs to buy vegetables. It was Yingying that she bought too many vegetables, and I said that only the two of us would definitely not be able to eat them. over."


    "Why did you buy so much for your Senior Sister Li?" Huang Zhilei suddenly thought about it and teased her, "Are you ready for Senior Brother Cao to eat tonight?"


    Cao Yong, who came in at the back, heard the words of the younger brother and walked over to tap the head of the younger brother''s little idiot.


    Huang Zhilei, who was knocked on the hand by his senior brother, stood upright, knowing Cao Yong''s warning. Cao Yong would not let his beloved girl be embarrassed by being joked like this.


    The opposite Xie Wanying didn''t seem to hear Senior Brother Huang''s voiceover, and said directly: "I bought too much food, Senior Brother came to eat it all, no problem, enough."


    Little Junior Sister is sincere. Huang Zhilei agreed: "If we can get off work on time, Senior Brother Cao and I will definitely go to eat tonight."


    The situation in the hospital is subject to change. Sometimes, if you suddenly came to rescue a patient before leaving get off work, all the pre-arrangements had to go away. For this reason, Li Xiaobing never dared to prepare dinner for her husband in advance, because her husband was sure to be on his way home before starting to cook. asionally, even on the road or halfway through the meal, Zhu Huicang may be suddenly called back to the department.


    "If you marry a doctor, you will never know where he will be next." Li Xiaobing shook his head, epting his fate, "We can only wait until he retires."


    If there is a doctor in a family, the family member is definitely the one who will sacrifice and dedicate.


    "If both of them are clinicians, let alone go out to y together." After Li Xiaobing said this, she realized that she was talking too much, so she covered her mouth and changed her mouth, "Of course, it is also beneficial to conduct academic exchanges on weekdays, saying The things that work with each other can understand each other.��


    The food is ready and served.


    Xie Wanying remembered that she forgot to tell Senior Brother Huang that Dr. Song might have lunch and dinner here.


    dong dong, when the timees, there is a knock at the door. Xie Wanying went to open the door.


    Song Xuelin, who was standing at the door, was carrying his brown literary briefcase, which was heavier than before on his shoulder.


    "Come in and eat." Li Xiaobing raised his hand.


    Two people standing at the door came in.


    Song Xuelin put his schoolbag aside, raised his eyes and looked at the pregnant woman with a pot belly, the light in his brown eyes turned.

 Chapter 2019: 【2019】VIP

    Chapter 2019 [2019] Guest


    Li Xiaobing asked: "What''s your book packing? Did you go to the library?"


    "Well." Because he wanted to discuss Dr. Hu''s medical records with Dr. Xie, he went to the hospital library in the morning to borrow some materials to bring out.


    "Isn''t he the genius in the legend?" Li Xiaobing asked, putting her mouth against the little sister''s ear.


    Song Xuelin''s arrogance is well known, otherwise he would not be nicknamed Song Caizi. Basically, Song Xuelin couldn''t and didn''t need to find someone to discuss medical issues.


    "The patient is Teacher Hu." Xie Wanying told her sister.


    Dr. Hu is a senior in Dr. Song''s medical school. He treats intractable diseases and performs risky operations for his seniors in medical school. Anyone will be under pressure.


    Geniuses have seven emotions and six desires. Li Xiaobing nodded to indicate that he understood.


    After the three of them had lunch, the pregnant woman went to take a nap. Song Xuelin and Xie Wanying stayed in the living room,id out all the documents, and pondered Dr. Hu''s surgical n.


    Li Xiaobing woke up and walked out of the room to drink water. Seeing the two of them sitting there as if the college students were graduating questions, they were quiet, and they couldn''t help but curiously approached to take a look.


    Good guys, these two are really doing math problems on paper, with a lot of numbers and drawings written on the white paper. I don''t know if it is because of the uninhibited style of the genius that these drafts are so messy that they are like clutter in the wind, which ispletely iprehensible to others.


    The weather is good today outside the house. Since the sun came out in the morning, the north wind has stopped blowing, and the temperature is much warmer. If it wasn''t for his physical condition, Li Xiaobing really wanted to go downstairs for a walk.


    Just thinking about this, when he approached the gate, Li Xiaobing heard someone talking outside the door.


    "She should be at home and can''t go out."


    "I know, but shouldn''t it be better to call people in advance before visiting?"


    "No, no, we are very familiar. When the timees, you can cook a dish for her to cook."


    "why me?"


    "Hey, she''s pregnant, she wants to protect the fetus and can''t do heavy work."


    The other person sounded depressed.


    Who is going to cook for her? Li Xiaobing was going to be scared to death, because the two voices outside the door seemed to be��


    "Xiaobing." Teacher Lu shouted as he walked to the door.


    Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin, who were sitting inside and burying their heads in the calctions, raised their heads and realized that they hade to honor their guests.


    "Mr. Lu." Li Xiaobing opened the door for the guests.


    "Are you alone?" Teacher Lu asked. When he looked up, he saw the other two people sitting inside, and beckoned to the adopted son behind him, "I said, there will always be other guests in her house."


    "Okay, it''s not my turn to cook for others." Zhang Huayao just took the opportunity to refute his mother''s previous proposal.


    "Of course I want you to cook. They are young, they don''t have your experience, and the dishes you cook are not as delicious." Mr. Lu insisted that his son should work hard to perform at other people''s homes.


    Zhang Huayao raised his eyebrows when he heard that his mother insisted on talking back like this, "Okay, they have no experience, I will teach them."


    Li Xiaobing hurriedly returned to the house to avoid being affected by the war between the mother and son at the door of the house.


    Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin heard that the boss wanted to teach them how to cook, and their souls seemed to be hit by a heavy bullet, and they were stunned for a while.


    "Xiao Bing, how is your health?" Teacher Lu entered the room to ask the pregnant woman about the situation, "I suddenly remembered that your due date is almost here, and I came to see you by the way."


    "Thank you, Teacher Lu, for your concern. I n to be hospitalized in a few days." Li Xiaobing said.


    "Have you agreed with the hospital? Do you want a cesarean section?" Teacher Lu asked.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2020: 【2020】The boss is not used to it

    Chapter 2020 [2020] Big boss is not used to it


    "I also want to give birth as naturally as possible, but the doctor said that the fetal position has not been reversed in the previous examination." Li Xiaobing said, "But the doctor said that you can decide whether to have a cesarean section beforebor."


    "What position are you not the head?" Teacher Lu asked.


    "You care about her fetal position, the doctor will care." Zhang Huayao interrupted her mother''s nagging.


    Big Brother Zhang is an absolute poisonous tongue, but he can��t say he��s bad.


    As a clinician, I know that when people around me ask the patient impatiently, they add fuel to the patient''s sad mood. The more pregnant women themselves get intobor, the more uneasy they feel.


    Being scolded by his son, Teacher Lu''s cheeks bulged. She just asked a few questions at the beginning, she wouldn''t say that she didn''t care about the feelings of pregnant women.


    Other people at the scene saw that the mother and son seemed to have quarreled outside.


    "What''s the matter, Teacher Lu?" When Teacher Lu sat down, Li Xiaobing asked in a low voice, to see if he could help resolve the conflict.


    It''s really hard to tell what''s going on at home.


    Teacher Lu sighed and said, "I told him not to make phone calls to go abroad. The child''s mother is busy with work, so she won''t be able toe back during the Spring Festival. It will be the same again next year. I don''t know why he lost his temper. He thought he was the only one. Are you busy at work?"


    Mother''s words cannot shake Zhang Huayao''s will. The bosses all have their own tempers, not to mention a boss like Zhang Huayao. Zhang Huayao turned around and said decisively to his mother, "You don''t have to interfere in this matter, I will handle it."


    "How are you going to deal with it. And this matter is not irrelevant to me. I know you emphasized that the reason for the child toe back is for me."


    "Is it wrong? Grandma is sick, and the two grandchildren do not go back to China during the Spring Festival to meet with grandma to see grandma. What are you thinking?" Zhang Huayao wanted toe. When the old mother was sick and had major surgeryst time, his two sons shoulde back from abroad to stay together. With grandma. As a result, he didn''t stick to it. Teacher Lu hates troublesome people the most. As a grandmother, how can she let her two little grandsonse back from a long way abroad. Now, Zhang Huayao doesn''t care about the 3721, the two sons muste back to spend the holiday with their grandma.


    "Didn''t you say it? Their mother didn''t have time to bring them back. Do you have to understand people?"


    "I didn''t ask her to apany the two of them back. She can take the child on the ne at the opposite airport, and we will pick him up at the airport after she arrives."


    "Are you at ease?"


    "Why don''t I worry. They are not three-year-olds, teenagers, half adults. At their age, I ran out to y alone earlier."


    "Can theypare to you?"


    "Why not." When Zhang Huayao said this, he frowned at his mother, disliking the old mother''s excessive doting on her grandson.


    The styles and viewpoints of the child��s father and child��s mother, as well as the child��s grandmother, are different. Especially Mr. Zhang, the king of poisonous tongues, it is said that he leads medical students and young doctors to be as harsh as they want to help them, so they will not be used to any child.


    Li Xiaobing rushed to make peace in the middle and said, "It''s almost time, it''s time to prepare dinner. Maybe they, Cao Yong, wille to eat. Yingying, you call your brother Cao and ask them if they wille."


    Xie Wanying picked up the phone after receiving the order from Senior Sister.


    "Go, go, cook." Teacher Lu urged his son to go to the kitchen.


    Zhang Huayao did not forget what he said, and shouted to the two young juniors, "Come here."

 Chapter 2021: 【2021】Guide

    Chapter 2021 [2021] Guidance


    was called by the boss, Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin stood up together.


    Walking all the way to the kitchen, Xie Wanying put the phone to her ear and waited for Senior Brother Cao and the others to respond.


    Taking off his jacket, Zhang Huayao rolled up two wool cuffs, quite like a chef, and asked, "What do you want to cook?"


    Maybe Senior Brother Cao and the others were busy and didn''t answer the phone. Xie Wanying put down her phone and put it in her trousers pocket, and introduced the ingredients for tonight''s dinner to the teacher: "There are white radish, Chinese cabbage, kale, pork, chicken, and beef. I ate chicken at noon and left the rest. Pork belly and beef in the fridge."


    "Do you want to fry some beef at night?" Zhang Huayao said, opening several stic bags to check the freshness of vegetables, melons and fruits, and checking out everything that was close to it, saying, "Who bought the vegetables? This potato is estimated to cost in a few days. The buds have grown, and they will notst long."


    Xie Wanying raised her hand silently, it was her, she really wasn''t very good at grocery shopping.


    Song Xuelin nced at her and sighed in his heart: Doctor Xie is a little miserable.


    "You bought it." Zhang Huayao called her name unceremoniously, "Normally, I don''t seem to be very good at cooking."


    At home, her mother is a very good mother, so she and her younger brother can spend time to concentrate on their studies, and never let them do too much housework. She is good at frying simple home-cooked dishes, but she can''t reach the level of a chef. Unlike a clinical bigwig like Zhang Dabao, what he does ispletely awesome.


    The young junior is a little far from the almighty senior. Two little young doctors are destined to be taught very much in the kitchen today.


    "Make a northeastern stew. Then stir-fry beef and kale." After Zhang Huayao''s eyes checked the ingredients, he quickly matched the dishes for tonight, and directed the two little ones to start working. So, he took out the big white radish from the stic bag without looking at it, and threw the radish behind him.


    The boss didn''t say hello in advance, Song Xuelin fluttered his hands like frogs, and hurriedly hugged the white radish in the air.


    "Peel after washing." Zhang Huayao gave him the task.


    The teacher has to work fast, and the young people hurriedly took their ces and stood at their posts.


    Picking up a peeling knife, Song Xuelin scraped off the skin of the white radish, and it seemed that the action was okay. For a pampered noble son like him, housework should have never been done before, and he should have been praised for such a performance.


    Unfortunately, the poisonous-tongued boss I met today will never be the kind and loving teacher.


    Zhang Huayao checked what he had ned, and scolded his mouth: "You cut off arge piece of the belt meat, can you still eat it?"


    Song Xuelin immediately narrowed his eyes, looked at the thickness of the skin before starting, and obeyed the boss''s requirements to cut the skin as thin as possible.


    It can be seen that Dr. Song is afraid of big bosses, Xie Wanying thought.


    Like Zhang Huayao, who is famous in the industry and has a bad temper, who would not be afraid. Only Dr. Xie is not afraid. Song Xuelin also thought to himself.


    "Where''s the meat?" Zhang Huayao patted the kitchen counter.


    Xie Wanying quickly ran to the refrigerator, took out the pork belly that was just bought today from the upper freezer, rinsed it under the running water of the pool, and put it on the cutting board for Teacher Zhang to decide.


    "Cut." Zhang Huayao said, this tone is no different frommanding a knife on the operating table, knuckles beating on the table again, "Peel the skin, and cut out the whiter part. I will use arge pot to cook some pigs. Oil is good for cooking, I don''t see anyrd in this kitchen."

 Chapter 2022: 【2022】Knife method

    Chapter 2022 [2022] Knife Technique Standard


    Therd stir-fry has a meaty fragrance, which is notparable to various vegetable oils and peanut oils sold on the market.


    Following the teacher''s instructions, Xie Wanying washed and dried the kitchen knife, ready to cut the meat.


    When the little ones were working, Zhang Huayao grabbed the big iron pot with his right hand, put it in the sink without any effort, turned on the tap and swiped it.


    Wash, rinse and dry the bottom of the pot.


    m it again and put it back on the gas stove.


    Open the gas and heat the pan.


    Big guy, this is a full battle.


    "Are you ready?" Zhang Huayao urged the meat cutter.


    Xie Wanying did not dare to slow motion, her eyes were aimed, and the kitchen knife went down to remove the skin. With another oblique knife, Qi Qi removed the part of the big white meat on the left. Looking closely, the interface between the white meat and the lean meat is clearly red and white, indicating that the knife method is very urate. Not only must the eyes be urate, but the knife that goes down must be sharp.


    Song Xuelin, who was standing beside him, looked down at Dr. Xie''s knife skills, and after reading it, he was amazed: soft knives are powerful.


    "Okay, Teacher Zhang." Xie Wanying asked the teacher to check the tasks shepleted.


    Zhang Huayao didn''t look at the adopted son she cut, and was only responsible for picking up the white meat for inspection. After browsing, it seems that there is no problem. Put the whole white meat in a hot pan and steam oil.


    The boss didn��t say anything, generally speaking, he was satisfied.


    "How are you?" Teacher Lu walked to the kitchen door and poked his head, asking them about the progress of cooking.


    The rice cooker is bubbling, and the rice is cooking smoothly.


    Therge iron pot on the gas stove is covered with arge pot lid, and there is a slight aroma in the gap of the lid, such as white radish,rd, and Chinese cabbage. Shrimp and other seasonings are ced on the kitchen table, ready to be put down to cook.


    It takes time to boil the stew.


    Teacher Zhang was too busy to answer, so Xie Wanying turned her head to inform Teacher Lu: "Maybe you have to wait a little longer. The meal will be ready in about forty-five minutes. Teacher, are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry, not hungry." Teacher Lu replied, walked back and said to Li Xiaobing, "Wait for another forty-five minutes before dinner starts. As Yingying said, there should be no problem."


    Little Junior Sister is surprisingly urate at counting numbers. Li Xiaobing opened his mouth andughed. When he was free with Teacher Lu, he would watch TV and wait for dinner. A little embarrassed, he said, "Let Doctor Zhang cook for me��"


    The big man, cooking for his mother is right and proper, but not for Li Xiaobing.


    "What are you afraid of. His mouth is just poisonous." Teacher Lu knew his son very well. Except for the p in the mouth, the son is fine in other aspects.


    It was almost seven o''clock, and Cao Yong and the others didn''t call, so they probably couldn''te to dinner. Li Xiaobing called her husband to ask about the situation.


    Zhu Huicang was walking on the road and told his wife: "In the evening, several car idents were sent to the emergency department of our hospital, and they were all in serious condition. Extra-neural, general, and extra-hearted, they all had to go to the operating room. You said Cao Yong? He can''t get out of the operating room."


    Hearing that, Li Xiaobing was worried that her husband was hungry and persuaded: "You can go to the operating room after you have eaten."


    "I don''t have time to eat. I took a bottle of milk and drank it from Fu Xinheng''s ce."


    Li Xiaobing took the time to report the situation at home to her husband: "Dr. Zhang Huayao is helping me cook in our house tonight."


    Zhu Huicang heard her words when he hung up the phone. After the phone fell from his hand, Gulu rolled on the ground twice, and was as frightened as his wife was.

 Chapter 2023: 【2023】Instruction

    Chapter 2023 [2023] Admonish


    "It''s fine if they don''te to eat, we will eat by ourselves." After cooking, Zhang Huayao washed his hands and walked out of the kitchen to hear the phone say cheerfully.


    Set the table and chopsticks, and a group of people sit around the table.


    The cooking is delicious, the aroma of the delicious dishes on the table has long made people''s stomach growl.


    Li Xiaobing, Xie Wanying, Song Xuelin, they don''t dare to talk casually when they meet big bosses.


    Too quiet on the table. Mr. Lu couldn''t stand it and pulled down his son''s sleeve: "Look at you, they don''t dare to say a word when you are here."


    The old mother asked him to speak to adjust the atmosphere. Zhang Huayao frowned and looked at the three who didn''t speak. The old thief and the old thief rolled his eyes and took the lead to grab the chopsticks on the table and put a piece of beef in his mother''s bowl, saying: "They are not children, think about it. Talk when you talk, and don''t talk if you don''t want to. Can I still hold a gun and force them to say no?"


    Big guys are never used to children.


    Teacher Lu was going to be mad at him and greeted others: "Eat, leave him alone."


    Big Brother''s mother is stronger than Big Brother.


    Several other figures, like elementary school students, picked up chopsticks in an orderly manner.


    "Eat more, Xiao Bing. You have more children in your stomach now with more mouths." Teacher Lu used chopsticks as a baton and asked everyone to eat enough, "If it''s not enough, let your teacher Zhang fry it for you again. A few dishes."


    Zhang Huayao was choked by his mother''s words, coughed twice, and transferred his mother''s words first, and said, "Don''t you have something to ask Xie Wanying?"


    "Yes." Remembering that, Teacher Lu turned around and asked, "I heardst time who said that your mother wanted to see you."


    Her mother had a n for this, but she didn''t know when it would finallye. I don''t know where Mr. Lu heard it. Xie Wanying thought.


    "Isn''t your mother''s friend hospitalized in Guozhi?"


    It seems that Aunt Min asked her for her mother''s phone number and got on the phone with her mother, and then the news reached Mr. Zhang''s ears and was finally known by Mr. Lu. Xie Wanying figured out the news roadmap.


    "When the timees, your whole family wille to the north for Chinese New Year and feel the atmosphere of the Chinese New Year in the north." Teacher Lu suggested to her, at the same time thinking that Cao Yong needs to prepare in advance how to please his future mother-inw and husband-inw.


    Teacher Lu is kind, but it is impossible for her whole family toe to the north. Her dad didn''t like the North Side and Northerners. Xie Changrong and a few northerners had a festival for some things. Besides, her father and her had been **** off for years about hering to the north to study.


    After dinner, Zhang Huayao picked up his coat and wanted to go back with his mother, telling the two younger juniors, "After washing the dishes, you can leave when her husbandes back."


    This statement shows that the boss can feel restless just by staring at Li Xiaobing''s belly, like a time bomb about to explode.


    "Why don''t we stay with her together." Mr. Lu thought.


    "You have to go back and take your medicine on time." Zhang Huayao raised his eyebrows to his mother and said.


    Originally, they had no ns toe to other people��s homes to sell short, the old man was on a whim and didn��t bring the medicine with him.


    Li Xiaobing immediately picked up the words: "Mr. Lu, don''t worry, you have Yingying to apany me. Take me to the hospital for anything. I''m only a few steps away from the hospital, so don''t be afraid."


    Xiao Xie is a very reliable person. Thinking of this, Teacher Lu was relieved, and when he left with his son and the pregnant woman, he nagged a few more words: "If you have anything to call."

 Chapter 2024: 【2024】Cold

    Chapter 2024 [2024] Turning Cold


    "There is work to be done for the two of them young, don''t be brave, otherwise you will cause trouble for everyone."


    "I know." Li Xiaobing waved her hand, optimistic and confident.


    After the teachers left, Xie Wanying saw her sister standing and said, "Sister, you sit down."


    "No, I''m going to take a bath while you are here." Li Xiaobing said.


    Hearing this, Xie Wanying followed Senior Sister into the room to get her clothes, and then helped Senior Sister put hot water in the bathroom.


    Song Xuelin was alone in the kitchen washing dishes.


    Looking back at the back of Caizi Song doing housework, Li Xiaobing felt really embarrassed, and said to the younger sister, "Dr. Song doesn''t need to do these things at home. You don''t have to look at me, let Dr. Song watch TV. You Help me put away the dishes, and my husband will do the brushing when he gets home."


    What Senior Sister said is also true, Dr. Song is the second generation of the rich where does he need to do this kind of work. After Xie Wanying sent her sister to the bathroom safely, she walked back to the kitchen to help her, and vigorously rolled up her sleeves on both sides: "Doctor Song, I''lle."


    The tableware and chopsticks are almost washed, only the pots and kitchen counters are left to clean up. Those who don''t do housework on weekdays may brush the tableware and chopsticks to be cleaner. Xie Wanying picked up a bowl brushed by Dr. Song. It was shiny, as if ayer of ze had been refreshed, and it was old and beautiful.


    heard the phone ringing in his briefcase, Song Xuelin wiped his hands and went out to the living room to get the phone.


    "Where are you?" Huang Zhilei asked him.


    Senior will go to the Three Treasures Hall without incident. Song Xuelin thought about it and replied, "I''m not at home."


    "Are you far from the hospital? We are too busy in the operating room. A new patient was admitted from the emergency department in the inpatient department and needs someone to check the situation. If you are close,e to the hospital to help you." Huang Zhilei said .


    In fact, if it is not really busy, the doctors on duty in the general hospital will never want to ask their colleagues to go back to the hospital. It is rare for the medical staff to go home to rest, so they are called back to the hospital one by one.


    Song Xuelin said nothing, picked up his briefcase and prepared to go back to the hospital for support. When leaving, he turned to the kitchen and exined to Xie Wanying, "I''ll go first, Dr. Xie. If you have something to do, call the hospital."


    "Mmmm." Xie Wanying opened her mouth to agree,pletely understandable, and said, "Doctor Song, go and do your work, it''s alright."


    Carrying the briefcase, Song Xuelin opened the door.


    Maybe I just stayed in the house for a long time and didn''t feel it. As soon as I opened the door, I suddenly realized that the wind was strong outside. The sun came out one day, snowkes fluttered again at night, and a strong wind blew.


    It is impossible to make the weather warmer immediately. The weather is not at its coldest yet. The situation during the day is nothing but a small deception of the general public by God.


    In this way, it is understandable why the ambnce''s whistle on the road outside elerated without interruption.


    The elderly and the infirm are most afraid of sudden cold and hot temperatures, and the blood vessels will rapidly shrink and burst due to strong stimtion. It is estimated that this is the case for patients admitted to the neurosurgery emergency department. If the blood vessel bursts, the condition is critical, and emergency drilling and drainage may be required. The ordinary doctor on duty could not handle it, so Senior Huang had to call him back.


    Not only that, but when the door opened, the strong wind from outside rushed into the house instantly. Huhuhu, this wind is like a rampant tornado, smashing the lighter things on the coffee table and blowing them all to the ground.

 Chapter 2025: 【2025】Sudden

    Chapter 2025 [2025] Burst


    With a sound of ??dong, an enamel cup rolled onto the tile floor and sshed all over the floor.


    Seeing this, Song Xuelin turned around to pick up the cup.


    Xie Wanying ran out of the kitchen and waved to him: "Doctor Song, I''lle, you go."


    Hesitating, only hearing the phone ringing in the briefcase might be urging him to go back to the hospital, Song Xuelin had to go out and close the door.


    As soon as the door closed, the wind stopped suddenly. Xie Wanying picked up the water ss and then picked up the mop to dry the floor. There are pregnant women in the house, and they cannot fall.


    Cleaned the floor, and was about to walk back to the kitchen, when I heard a muffled sound like a thump, and I didn''t know what was falling to the ground.


    Just stunned, Xie Wanying looked back and looked around the room to find the ce where the sound came from. She didn''t notice anything. She ran to the bathroom door, knocked on the bathroom door, and asked, "Senior sister, senior sister��"


    There was no answer. Fortunately, Li Xiaobing didn''t lock the bathroom door. Xie Wanying resolutely pushed open the bathroom door and saw that Li Xiaobing, who was wearing half-length clothes after taking a shower, was sitting on the ground, leaning against the wall with a painful expression on her face. One of her legs was half-bent and the other was lying straight. The floor tile slipped and slipped identally, where did it fall.


    On the tile floor, except for the wet bath water, there are traces of other liquids. Look closely, there is a little blood.


    Amniotic fluid came out, it was premature rupture of membranes.


    Li Xiaobing also seemed to feel what was going on with him, and panic and fear were written in his eyes.


    "Senior sister, don''t be nervous, wait for me." Xie Wanying said that she couldn''t handle the situation by herself before the meeting, so she ran into the living room first, pushed open the window facing the road below, and looked for it with her sharpest eyes. silhouette.


    Walking against the cold wind and snow, the young literary man with a brown briefcase was about to reach the end of the road and was about to turn a corner.


    "Doctor Song��"


    The swish north wind pierced such a clear voice, like a sword shed through the darkness.


    Song Xuelin stopped to make sure his ears had heard it wrong.


    "Doctor Song!" Xie Wanying leaned against the window, tried her best to use her hands around her mouth as a loudspeaker, and shouted loudly.


    Calling the person directly is the fastest, if not, she has to take out her phone.


    It was Dr. Xie who was right, only Xie Yi''e was sure that he could hear him before he went far and didn''t return to the hospital. After thinking clearly in his mind, Song Xuelin turned around and ran back.


    Doctor Xie told him that it must be the pregnant woman in the house who had a serious ident.


    No matter what the patients in the inpatient department are, there are other doctors and nurses. The pregnant women who had the ident were different, and Dr. Xie couldn''t do it alone.


    Seeing the figure of Dr. Song in the distance, she came back. Xie Wanying opened the door without waiting for Dr. Song toe in directly. She then ran back to the bathroom with a nket and covered the pregnant woman to keep warm.


    "Yingying." Li Xiaobing grabbed her hand and said, "Call, call��"


    She just picked up the phone and called again. She wanted to call the emergency room of the National Association for the obstetrics and gynecology department to send someone over.


    Beep beep, I don��t know if the emergency department is full of patients, and the phone at the nurse station has never been answered. Xie Wanying was anxious.


    "I''ll call you Brother Zhu��" Li Xiaobing talked about looking for her husband, but she thought that her husband had gone to the operating room, and her tears were about to fall. She said, "Call, who else can you call��"


    "Senior sister, don''t worry, don''t be nervous, I told Dr. Song toe back." Xie Wanyingforted the senior sister first.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2026: 【2026】Come on

    Chapter 2026 [2026] Stunned


    As soon as the wordsnded, the door mmed, and someone rushed in from outside, like a whirlwind of their own.


    "Doctor Song." Hearing the voice at the door, Xie Wanying called to report the location of herself and the patient.


    turned around and closed the door, Song Xuelin threw down the briefcase on his back, heard her voice and went straight to the bathroom.


    Seeing that someone came to save him again, Li Xiaobing''s face that was frightened just now finally calmed down a little, her cheeks were rosy, and she said, "Why is he back?"


    "Dr. Song was originally called back by the hospital, but he didn''t go far. I called him back." Xie Wanying said.


    "What to do in the hospital?" Li Xiaobing asked.


    What a wonderful Senior Sister Xiaobing, always remembering that she is a doctor, but at this moment, the first thing in my heart is the patient. When the other two heard it, they were very moved.


    "Doctor Song. Let''s carry the senior sister into the room first." Xie Wanying proposed the first strategy.


    The bathroom is wet and the space is narrow, making it inconvenient to do anything.


    The pregnant woman is heavy. She Xie Wanying is notpletely unable to carry her by herself, but it is best for senior sister to not move at all when she looks like this. It is better for someone to carry it. So Dr. Song must be called back.


    "Yes." Song Xuelin responded.


    "Senior sister, don''t move, we will carry you." Xie Wanying told the patient.


    Li Xiaobing absolutely didn''t dare to move. She could feel that there was liquid flowing under her body, which made her so nervous that she almost suffocated.


    Two hands were ced under the sister''s armpit, Xie Wanying lifted the upper body of the pregnant woman. Song Xuelin was responsible for lifting his legs. The two worked together to move the pregnant woman to the nearest room as soon as possible.


    Lying on the bed safely, Li Xiaobing knew that she might have ruptured the membranes prematurely, and the amniotic fluid should be flowing underneath. She firmly grasped the wrist of the little junior sister Xie Wanying with her right hand, her voice could not suppress the trembling in her heart, and asked, "How is the fetus? ?"


    Senior sister''s breathing was a little short, and there wererge drops of water sticking to her forehead. Xie Wanying took a towel nearby to wipe off the hot sweat on her sister''s head: "Senior sister, rx and slow down your breathing. I''m here with Dr. Song, don''t be afraid."


    It is impossible for Li Xiaobing not to be afraid at all. She herself is a doctor and knows what kind of terrible situation she and the baby will be in. Tears welled up in her eyes and said, "Yingying, I just checked the b-ultrasound a few days ago. Baby. It''s not a head position, it''s a breech position."


    It stands to reason that breech presentation requires a cesarean section, which is rtively safe. In the event of premature rupture of membranes, let alone a breech presentation, a cesarean section is required.


    After hearing the pregnant woman''s self-exined fetal position, the two young doctors froze, as if the cold wind was blowing outside.


    Song Xuelin put both hands on the pregnant woman''s belly to touch the fetus to make sure that the pregnant woman made a mistake. The more he touched, the more rambunctious he was, the more he could not help but lock his eyebrows like an old man.


    It is no wonder that pregnant women said that they should go to the hospital in advance to prepare forbor. I don''t know what happened to the obstetrics department of the National Association. Maybe Li Xiaobing should make ns earlier. It is estimated that it is an old problem. There are not enough beds in the ward. Only the patients who are not in the worst condition can be called home, and the beds are only reserved for the most critical patients. In fact, the obstetrics department treats colleagues in his hospital quite well, and promised to let Li Xiaobing be hospitalized in advance even if there is no situation before her due date. But who would have thought that such an ident would happen suddenly.

 Chapter 2027: 【2027】Technical Talk

    Chapter 2027 [2027] Technical Words


    "It''s all my fault." Two rivers of tears fell from Li Xiaobing''s face, teardrops falling out.


    Xie Wanying hurriedly wiped her face again and said, "Sister, you love the baby very much. We know that you are not falling, but trying to protect the baby as much as possible."


    In such a situation, the pregnant woman''s emotions must be stabilized anyway. Xie Wanying firmly held the hand of the senior sister, and she was really not helping the senior sister to take responsibility, but seeking truth from facts.


    Carefully observe the scene of the incident, and you will find that although the posture of the pregnant woman''s legs seems to have fallen, she did not fall. If she falls, the consequences will be more serious, and the pregnant woman will scream.


    Li Xiaobing, the mother who protects the fetus, is too cautious in her actions. She will never let herself fall in the bathroom. The slippers she wears are anti-fall. Therefore, she would sit on the bathroom floor purely due to sudden bursts of dizziness, and leaned down slowly to the floor against the wall. Due to the pain and exhaustion, I arbitrarily put my legs in different positions. The painful expression on my face is all because of stomach pain and premature rupture of membranes.


    Little Junior Sister''s words were halfforting to her. Li Xiaobing took a breath and asked, "How could it suddenly break."


    The reason for this is hard to say. Premature rupture of membranes itself cannot be urately predicted clinically. Thinking about Mr. Zhang who left before, I can sense that her pregnant woman''s belly is not very stable and she can''t urately predict the time of urrence.


    It is impractical to send to the hospital in advance. Once the test results are all right, the doctor will only send him home. Li Xiaobing had already had this experiencest time. Who makes the beds in the top three hospitals too tight?


    "Senior sister." Xie Wanying said in a very soft tone, "The obstetrician should have talked to you about this issue, think about it again, so this situation is within our expectations, you don''t need to Panic."


    After being reminded by the younger sister, Li Xiaobing seemed to recall what the doctor had said to her: "It seems that they said��"


    "Senior sister." Xie Wanying helped her to sort out the logic again, "Your short cervix has been found out a few months ago, and it has the risk of premature birth, so you need to protect the child at home. Preterm birth will definitely ur premature fetal membranes. break."


    Little Junior Sister said again, Li Xiaobing remembered the relevant medical knowledge: "Yes, I am at risk of premature birth."


    "Senior sister, don''t you think you''re amazing? You''ve protected the fetus to 38 weeks, full term, so it''s not a premature birth. Now even a baby with premature rupture of membranes is not a premature baby."


    Little Junior Sister came back with these two technical remarks, Li Xiaobing''s mind waspletely opened up to the second line of Ren and Du, and he nodded sharply: "You are absolutely right."


    Seeing that the patient suddenly stopped crying, his mood became calmer.


    Song Xuelin couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. There is a great unknown about Dr. Xie. Only in this key node can it be fully reflected, almost perfect. That is, Xie Wanying''s work as a patient is truly a first-ss technical discourse level.


    Now Li Xiaobing believes the words of the younger sister very much. It should be said that she waspletely attracted by the technical words of the younger sister, and asked: "What do you think I should do with my breech, Yingying?"


    "Senior sister. If you have a breech position, you can''t say that you can''t give birth at all. It depends on the specific situation. The obstetrician has talked to you about this before, otherwise he won''t tell you to wait for thebor to see the situation before making a decision. As long as there is a breech position. Condition, it is possible to give birth naturally." Xie Wanying said in an orderly manner.

 Chapter 2028: 【2028】A last resort

    Chapter 2028 [2028] Last resort


    Whether the breech position can be delivered naturally depends on the conditions of the mother and the fetus: the gestational age should be sufficient, preferably full term; the mother is physically strong and has no other major physical problems, and there is no abnormality in the skeletal and soft birth canals; the weight of the fetus is between two Between one thousand and three thousand five, the posture of the fetus is good, and the fetal head is not stretched up.


    Li Xiaobing put these conditions mentioned by the younger sister on herself, andpared with her recent examination results, she felt: hey, she and the baby may really be able to do it.


    Since Fu Xinheng''s heart monitoring and regr medication, her heart function has basically returned to normal without much problem. So an obstetrician suggested that she might be able to give birth naturally.


    Another important condition for breech birth is the technique of seeing a doctor. The production of the first position is all good, and I will not mention itst time. In breech delivery, the baby may not be able to touch the doorway through the mother''s birth canal. The doctor needs to be more careful to guide the baby to find the doorway. In medicine it is called breech midwifery.


    The mood of the pregnant woman has gradually stabilized and is nowpletely stabilized.


    Song Xuelin didn''t say a word, his smart brown eyes peeked at the knuckles of Doctor Xie''s hand that was holding the patient''s hand a little too hard.


    Probably only such a small action might reveal the advantage. Therefore, Song Xuelin''s facial expression was hung with the portrait of a cool and cold literary and artistic youth.


    The actual situation is that Li Xiaobing was right when he started to worry. In today''s domestic clinical obstetricians will consider 100% cesarean section first. The mortality rate of a breech fetus is several times higher than that of a cephalic fetus. From this point alone, the obstetrician and the pregnant woman and her family will all choose the same thing.


    The National Association of Obstetrics promised to let Li Xiaobing be admitted to the hospital before her due date. It is possible that she would not be able to change the fetal position to make a cesarean section n. Pregnant women are colleagues in their own hospitals, and the National Association of Obstetrics will definitely take care of them.


    There are conditions for cesarean section to avoid risks. Under what circumstances will doctors choose breech midwifery? Perhaps the doctor made ast resort in this potentially dire situation.


    Touching the pregnant woman''s belly, Song Xuelin could feel that the baby''s small buttocks in the womb came out of the mother''s cervix. In fact, he didn''t need to touch it. He ran to the bathroom and nced at the pregnant woman''s stomach to roughly judge the dangerous situation. He can see it, and Doctor Xie can definitely see it.


    Dr. Xie''s brilliance is here. He is so calm that he can tell lies so fluently as an academic deity, and confuse people into circles. Telling him to listen to it almost made him walk away with the patient by the nose.


    Comforting the senior sister, Xie Wanying continued to contact the hospital as nned. It would be best if someone could bring a stretcher to take my sister to the hospital in time.


    If it wasn''t for the bad weather outside, which caused the road to suffer, and the baby was about toe out, she would go directly to the hospital with Dr. Song and her sister.


    I couldn''t get through to the emergency department of the hospital, so I contacted Li Qi''an, who was an intern in the obstetrics department of the National Association.


    Li Qi''an received her call and asked, "Yingying, are you looking for me?"


    "Are you in the hospital?"


    "Not. Lin Hao and I are studying in the library." Li Qi''an replied.


    Xie Wanying frowned sadly: "Can you contact the obstetrics teacher of the National Association?"


    "Are you asking Ms. Wang, who took me as an intern? She should not be in the hospital after get off work today. What do you have to do with Mr. Wang, Yingying?" Li Qi''an asked.

 Chapter 2029: 【2029】Help

    Chapter 2029 [2029] Help


    Li Qi''an is asionally stupid, and couldn''t quickly hear the abnormal information in her words.


    The corner of her clothes was suddenly pulled down by a hand, and Xie Wanying turned her head.


    Li Xiaobing looked at the younger sister and spit out seriously: "Look for your teacher."


    Looking for her obstetrics teacher? Her obstetric teacher is not from the National Association of Obstetrics, but Teacher Du.


    "Yes, I''ll find you Teacher Du." Li Xiaobing insisted.


    Even if her husband said she was crow-mouthed, she recognized it. At this moment, only to ask Du Haiwei toe and save her baby''s life. She believed what the younger sister said, breech midwifery could work, as long as Du Haiwei came.


    Senior sister was fooled by what she said before. In fact, she still wanted to help her sister be transferred to the hospital for a cesarean section. Xie Wanying suddenly felt like she had lifted a stone and hit her own foot. She remembered what Senior Brother Cao had spoken to her earnestly: When a doctor is too calm, sometimes the results are not the best.


    Senior brothers and teachers are big brothers, and they must have had simr experiences and told her in advance.


    If you really want to perform breech midwifery here? Xie Wanying turned around and exchanged nces with Dr. Song.


    Dr. Song once had aplete internship in the obstetrics and gynecology department, which was different from her, a half-baked medical student during her internship in the obstetrics and gynecology department. Dr. Song''s obstetrics clinical practice is rtivelyprehensive, and she has more clinical experience than her, and may be able to judge whether breech midwifery is feasible at this stage.


    With his fingers on the pregnant woman''s belly, Song Xuelin was carefully exploring, sensing the changes in the mother''s condition at any time. His brown eyes, which usually only care about strolling in the courtyard, were dyed with silence, and his literary face became a bit of a contemtive ascetic, and he didn''t speak for the time being.


    Seeing the expression on Dr. Song''s face, it is estimated that Senior Sister''s situation is a little uncertain if she wants to give birth naturally. Xie Wanying made a decision in her heart. It is not impossible to call Teacher Du. By the way, she can get on-site guidance from Teacher Du.


    When she was about to hang up, Li Qi''an reacted and shouted, "Yingying, it was Senior Sister Li who had an ident at home, right? Lin Hao and I went to the hospital to find someone."


    It takes ten minutes for the students to run from the school library to the hospital at the fastest.


    "It hurts." Li Xiaobing''splexion turned pale due to the pain.


    Contractions have started, which means the baby ising out again.


    Knowing that neither he nor the doctor at the scene was fully prepared, Li Xiaobing panicked and grasped the little sister''s hand again.


    Xie Wanying asked Senior Sister to grab her hand and hurriedly called Teacher Du.


    Click.


    "Hello, who is it?" A woman''s voice appeared across the phone.


    Remembering that Senior Sister introduced the situation in Teacher Du''s house, Xie Wanying called out, "Teacher Tang."


    "Who are you? Which student are you?" Dr. Tang asked without hearing her voice.


    "It''s like this. Teacher Tang, I want to ask if Teacher Du is here? I''m Xie Wanying, a student of Teacher Du. Senior Sister Li Xiaobing suddenly ruptured the membranes at home. She is in a breech position and is about to give birth."


    "You said Li Xiaobing!" Dr. Tang picked out the most important information in her words and eximed.


    It means that Dr. Tang knew about Li Xiaobing''s special situation from his neighbors and colleagues in the hospital. With the phone in hand, Doctor Tang hurried to find her husband, shouting, "Lao Du, Lao Du - it''s not good, pick up the medicine box and go to Cao Yong''s dormitory."


    "Why?" Du Haiwei asked his wife in a rxed tone.


    "They called and said that Li Xiaobing, who lived in Cao Yong''s house, was about to give birth. I was afraid that she was going to have a difficultbor." Dr. Tang said.

 Chapter 2030: 【2030】Emergency measures

    Chapter 2030 [2030] Emergency Measures


    "Cao Yong''s wife?"


    "What is Cao Yong''s daughter-inw, Zhu Huicang''s daughter-inw. Cao Yong has no daughter-inw, so he gave his house to Li Xiaobing, who wants to protect the child."


    Du Haiwei was about to be dazed by his wife''s words and asked, "Who called?"


    "Yes, she recognizes me, but who would she call you?" Dr. Tang couldn''t recall Xie Wanying''s self-introduction, and nced down at the caller''s name on her husband''s phone disy, "Xie Wanying?"


    "Call me." Du Haiwei hurriedly took the phone from his wife''s hand, knowing that he was a good student, and to the point where he called the teacher for help, 80% of the patients were in bad condition.


    "I''ll go get the medicine box for you." Doctor Tang ran to get the medicine box.


    The home where two obstetricians and gynecologists are stationed, the medicine cab may not be the same as other homes.


    "Tell me, how is the pregnant woman now?" Du Haiwei asked the student on the other side of the phone.


    Hearing Teacher Du''s voice, Xie Wanying reported: "The patient has a breech presentation, and now it is a single buttock presentation."


    "Pregnant women rupture their membranes by themselves?"


    "Yes, the patient had a previous diagnosis of short cervix."


    "That is to say, the risk of premature birth was predicted before." Du Haiwei thought while collecting the information reported by the students, "How much is the cervix opened now?"


    This needs to be asked by Dr. Song.


    Song Xuelin raised his head and replied, "Five centimeters are almost six centimeters."


    "Five centimeters?" Du Haiwei asked, "How long has the cervix been opened for five centimeters?"


    "We found that her fetal membranes had ruptured in less than eight minutes now." Xie Wanying looked at the table below, memorizing every important time point of the patient.


    "Primitive?"


    Mr. Du''s thinking is very clear, and every problem is the key. The young doctor present answered cautiously, "Yes."


    "For a primipara, the cervix can be opened to five centimeters in the first examination, and the fetal membranes are ruptured. It should be that she did not realize that her cervix had opened before. This is not a normal birth at all."


    Is it a premature birth?


    No no no, ording to the gestational age, it is not considered premature birth, it can only be said that the birth process is abnormal. This is because the patient''s own cervix is ??too short.


    "Did the fetus'' feete out?" Du Haiwei asked.


    "I guess so." Song Xuelin replied.


    "Put the feet of the fetus back into the mother''s body. Block the buttocks until the cervix is ??fully opened." Du Haiwei kept giving instructions to the young people at the scene.


    Mr. Du, who doesn''t like to talk, is really forced to talk and turn into a machine gun, bang bang bang. The young doctor could only listen with bated breath for fear of missing a word.


    ording to Mr. Du''s instructions, whether the next step is to send the pregnant woman to the hospital for reproduction or stay in the house to give birth, emergency measures must be taken now.


    Xie Wanying usually ran to the kitchen to get the medicine box.


    I remember that when Brother Cao gave her medicinest time, he opened the medicine box, which contained sterile gloves. Li Xiaobing prepared everything he could for his baby.


    The medicine cab is opened and the sterile gloves are taken out.


    Here in his own home, Du Haiwei held his mobile phone and asked his wife to help him put on a thick coat to get ready to go out, and asked the students, "Who answered my question just now."


    Mr. Du heard that there was not only her but also someone at the scene. Xie Wanying replied, "It''s Dr. Song."


    "Little Song, isn''t it Song Xuelin?"


    Song Xuelin said a word: "Well."


    It can be heard that Lazy Cat Song really doesn''t want to reveal his identity.

 Chapter 2031: 【2031】Those who can work harder

    Chapter 2031 [2031] Capable people work hard


    Sure enough, when I heard that he was there, Du Haiwei said, "It''s okay, let him do it first, he knows how to do it."


    They are the talented people in the northern capital, and those who are able have to work harder.


    is not a specialist in obstetrics and gynecology. Dr. Song is under a lot of pressure. Xie Wanying thought, turned her head and looked at Dr. Song''s face unconsciously.


    Song Xuelin received her look, and gave her a calm look back: Sooner orter, you will be like me, Doctor Xie.


    Opposite to ??, Dr. Tang encouraged the two young people: "Please don''t worry about Xiaobing, we will go right away. Don''t lose your confidence, keep the call smooth, and talk about anything. I and you, Teacher Du, are always there."


    Teacher''s words gave them a shot in the arm.


    Xie Wanying helped to tear open the paper bag outside the sterile gloves. Song Xuelin wiped his hands with alcohol and put on the sterile gloves. It was toote to wash his hands.


    As Mr. Du said, now in any case, the part of the cervix exposed by the fetus should be blocked first, and the cervix of the pregnant woman should be fully opened.


    Xie Wanying put the disinfection towel under her sister''s legs and helped her to get ready for delivery.


    Li Xiaobing held her breath and gathered her strength, ready to contribute at any time, she had been exercising for a long time in advance for this moment.


    It is said that pregnant women are very confident and trained. On the way, Dr. Tang remembered the rumored news and said to her husband, "Xiao Bing is seeing a doctor at Fu Xinheng, and she has a heart problem."


    Du Haiwei was shocked by the news from his wife and asked, "What''s wrong with the heart?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s not serious. I haven''t heard that she was hospitalized for a long time because of a heart attack. Could it be because the pregnancy caused some burden on the body." Dr. Tang said.


    "Do you know Fu Xinheng''s phone number? Call him and ask about the specific situation." To keepmunication with the scene on his mobile phone, Du Haiwei asked his wife to use his mobile phone to call.


    The two of them were walking on the campus road. Dong Dong Dong, suddenly heard the sound of rapid footsteps behind. There are two students chasing one after the other on the road.


    "Li Qi''an, are you running so slow?!" Lin Hao hopped on the spot, and when he looked back, he saw ssmate Li resting on his knees and gasping for breath, which made him too anxious.


    "Lin Hao, you go to the hospital first��" Li Qi''an waved his hand and dered that he was dying and could not run anymore. Running long distances in the winter is hell.


    "You said that your virtue, when will you be able to improve. I won''t wait for you, Senior Sister Li can''t wait for you!" Lin Hao scolded, turned around and rushed to the hospital.


    Huhu, the young man brushed past Dr. Tang and Dr. Du at once, and the heels of his shoes picked up a piece of snow dust.


    Dr. Tang, who didn''t pay attention to the others, held his mobile phone and concentrated on waiting for Fu Xinheng to answer the call.


    After a while, there was the sound of the telephone line connecting again, indicating that the hospital was very busy.


    The sound of wheels, beep, beep, and footsteps came from the receiver. The chaotic noise was a bit like a hodgepodge, as if the ward was doing rescue.


    Dr. Tang''s heart was suspended when he heard this voice, but on the other hand, he was d that Fu Xinheng should not have left in the hospital.


    "Who is it?" Fu Xinheng''s throat was a little dry.


    No one wants to have a sudden situation in this already hot situation, which is definitely equivalent to adding fuel to the fire and going to explode.


    Doctor Tang also had no choice, and said, "Doctor Fu, is Li Xiaobing seeing a doctor at your ce?"


    "Yes." Fu Xinheng replied, maybe he didn''t react for a while and only asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2032: 【2032】Fried

    Chapter 2032 [2032] I was stunned


    "They said she gave birth at home. My Lao Du and I rushed over to Cao Yong''s house, and then remembered that she was seeing a doctor with you. My Lao Du quickly asked me to ask you if there is anything in her heart that needs attention." Dr. Tang exined.


    "You are-"


    "I''m Dr. Tang from the Department of Neurology. My husband is Du Haiwei." After Dr. Tang finished saying this, he heard a cold north wind blowing by his ears, as if it was going to deafen her eardrums. He raised his hand to cover his ear and asked, "Doctor Fu, what did you say?"


    Fu Xinheng:��


    What did he say, what could he say? It felt like a row of bombs were thrown over him, blowing his head off.


    Why does Li Xiaobing produce at home? Why did Du Haiwei go to Li Xiaobing''s house?


    I heard that Li Xiaobing had a hunch that one day he would give birth at home and ask Du Haiwei toe over to help deliver the birth.


    Never heard someone so sessful in cursing themselves. At least he has never heard of Fu Xinheng before.


    Fu Xinheng''s hand brushed his eyebrows unconsciously.


    Zhu Huicang, this couple is a bit funny. It always makes people feel that there will be a thunderstorm one day, but when ites to the moment when it really explodes, they will find that no one can afford the consequences.


    I can''t help it. I am a colleague in the hospital, and I must try my best to find a way.


    "She''s going to give birth at home, is there anyone in our hospital''s obstetrics and gynecology department?" Fu Xinheng asked calmly.


    "They should have called the hospital. I don''t know why they suddenly came to contact our old Du." Dr. Tang is not an obstetrics and gynecology expert, so he had to ask his husband what happened.


    After exchanging mobile phones with his wife, Du Haiwei continued to exin the situation to the attending cardiologist of the opposite patient: "What they reported to me was that Li Xiaobing''s fetal membranes were ruptured, the amniotic fluid came out, and the worst thing was that she was in a breech position, you know? "


    "I heard her say thisst time when she went to the obstetric department for an examination. If the fetal position cannot be reversed again, she will be hospitalized in the obstetric department ahead of time, and may have a cesarean section."


    "She may have been toote to be hospitalized. The obstetrics prevention n did not cover her emergencies." Du Haiwei said.


    More or less, the obstetrician of the National Association may have taken it lightly, but to be honest, no one can tell when this baby wants toe to the world. This is the ultimate exam question for life sciences, a point that is difficult for medicine to crack. It shows that life is free and unrestrained, and interprets the nature of nature that is not controlled by human beings.


    "Can she be transferred to the hospital now? She should have a cesarean section." Fu Xinheng advocated.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be difficult." Du Haiwei told the truth based on what Xie Wanying and the others reported, "Her contractions are severe, her cervix is ??opening very fast, her cervix is ??not good enough to hold the fetus, and the fetus is about toe out, so how can she be transferred to the hospital? I guess she can only talk about it after giving birth at home."


    Fu Xinheng believed that any attending doctor would think about fainting first after hearing this. This thunderstorm was too big.


    "Not in her house, but in Cao Yong''s house." Fu Xinheng corrected the mistake word by word.


    Du Haiwei froze: When did this robot actually care about this w in his words?


    The robot is the perfect correction for any ws. The reason is that Fu Xinheng really doesn''t know what to say about the current situation, and he has topletely turn into a robot.

 Chapter 2033: 【2033】Strange Quiet

    Chapter 2033 [2033] Strange Quiet


    "Dr. Fu?" Du Haiwei asked again the question he asked his wife to ask at the beginning.


    "Mr. Du." Fu Xinheng seemed to have adjusted his mentality, and also told him the obstetrician''s heart problems, "We originally discussed with the obstetrics department that if Li Xiaobing gives birth, our cardiology department will send a doctor to help her during thebor process. Monitor her heart condition. She has mitral valve prpse and premature ventricr contractions. She can be controlled by taking medicine on weekdays, but uncontroble situations will inevitably ur during childbirth. She is the wife of Dr. Zhu in our department, so�� "


    "I understand, Dr. Fu." Du Haiwei said he understood. The patient''s identity is rtively special, and it is of great importance. Of course, the Cardiology Department must deal with it like a formidable enemy. Treat colleagues in your own hospital must be more cautious. If Li Xiaobing were to have three strengths and two weaknesses, they would not know how to face Zhu Huicang in the future.


    Du Haiwei strongly suggested: "Dr. Fu, will you or your department send a doctor to the scene immediately? Please bring all the rescue medicines here."


    "You can rest assured. We will definitely send a doctor to help when we receive such news. Dr. Zhu has not yete out of the operating room, so we will not inform him first to avoid affecting the surgical patients." Fu Xinheng finished thinking and said, "I am now In the ward of our department, there are rescue patients in the ward and I can''t leave. I will arrange for Dr. Li Chengyuan, who is on duty in the emergency department of our department, toe over immediately, and let him get an ambnce to go there, so that everything is there. "


    The patient is not far from the hospital, so he ns to send his own ambnce, which is considered super national treatment.


    With the guarantee provided by Fu Xinheng, Du Haiwei felt a little relieved. Dr. Tang showed his husband the way, pointed to the building in front and said, "That''s Cao Yong''s house. Usually he doesn''t live here, but Li Xiaobing and her husband have been living here for the past few months. It was pitch-dark at night. , that window has light, maybe they are in the bedroom."


    The two quickly climbed the stairs to the door of Cao Yong''s house.


    pushed the door, but the door could not be opened, it was locked.


    Dr. Tang pped the door with his palm vigorously, and shouted to the young man inside, "Open the door��"


    After waiting for a while, there was no movement inside the door, and there was no sound of footsteps indicating that someone came to open the door for them.


    Doctor Tang and Du Haiwei looked at each other.


    Du Haiwei picked up his mobile phone and put it to his ear to listen to the movement. He could sense that the situation at the ce where the mother was in might have changed, and there was some frightening breath in the silence.


    "What''s your situation now?" Du Haiwei asked the two young doctors.


    How to answer, can''t answer. Since the mother can hear, it is possible that what the doctor said on the spot will directly affect the mother, so she dare not speak.


    Du Haiwei and Dr. Tang quickly realized the reason.


    "What happened to them? Can you guess the reason?" Doctor Tang asked her husband in a low voice.


    Du Haiwei frowned, his eyes stained with a heavy feeling.


    Li Xiaobing is a breech, and the breech delivery doctor said various dangers, and there must be someplications that doctors are most afraid of when ites to clinical delivery. For example, doctors are first afraid of umbilical cord prpse.


    The chance of umbilical cord prpse in breech delivery is much higher than in cephalic delivery.


    The umbilical cord joins at the baby''s belly button.


    The position of the baby in the mother''s womb is to bend the two calves tightly, so that the umbilical cord is located close to the baby''s lower limbs instead of the upper body.

 Chapter 2034: 【2034】Tricky

    Chapter 2034 [2034] Tricky


    After the cervix is ??erged, if it is a head-positioned fetus, the baby will block the cervix with its small head. In addition, the umbilical cord is farther away, and the situation of the umbilical cord falling to the cervix is ??greatly reduced.


    It is difficult for babies with breech fetuses to block the cervix with their small buttocks or feet, and even need to rely on the doctor''s hand to help block the buttocks. There are gaps between the baby''s small buttocks and feet, which makes the umbilical cord close to the baby''s lower limbs and buttocks easy to take advantage of.


    The umbilical cord has always been a headache for obstetricians, because it is long, and the long thing is difficult to control. If it is not a cesarean section, the doctor''s hand cannot prate deep into the mother''s uterus to grasp it. It will be more troublesome if it falls out of the cervix by itself. It is like a piece of rope falling out of a ck bag. You can''t know the situation of the rope inside, and you have no idea how to organize and deal with the rope.


    Someone asked, can''t the umbilical cord like a rope simply be cut?


    The umbilical cord is not a rope after all. To be precise, it is more like a gas pipeline that supplies oxygen to the baby. Before the babyes out of the mother''s body, it relies on the umbilical cord to connect its breathing. Don''t say that cutting the umbilical cord is equivalent to cutting off the baby''s lifeline. As long as the umbilical cord falls to the cervix and is under pressure, it is discounted, the oxygen supply is interrupted, and the baby is deprived of oxygen, which is clinically called fetal distress.


    Needless to say, the serious consequences of the baby''s hypoxia will die in the mother''s womb. This is the most terrifying ident in obstetrics. In clinical routine encountering the situation of the mother and the fetus, the fetal heart rate monitoring is performed immediately, and the cesarean section is immediately sent to the operating room.


    This is the reason why ??breech position advocates cesarean section.


    What should I do if I can''t do a cesarean section right now. It can only be possible to avoidpression of the umbilical cord first.


    Considering that the two young doctors around the mother today are not ordinary doctors, they may have predicted that there is a problem with the umbilical cord, so they dare not act rashly, let alone affect the mother''s mood and make the situation worse.


    Du Haiwei handed the phone to his wife, loosened both shoulders, prepared to go down, and hit the door with one shoulder.


    Seeing that her husband was about to forcibly break into the door, Doctor Tang''s heart jumped instantly, and he stood on the side and stared at the door. It is conceivable that her husband had a premonition that the condition of the patient inside was not very good.


    bang, bumped.


    The door was not knocked open.


    Du Haiwei rubbed his shoulders, not knowing that he was old and not as strong as a young man.


    Doctor Tang''s knuckles knocked on the door panel if it was detecting the thickness of the door, and muttered, "Cao Yong''s door should have been reced or remodeled."


    Nonsense, a pregnant woman has to protect her fetus for several months in his house. It is better to be careful and rece the door with a stronger anti-theft door. - Cao Yong.


    Hey. Du Haiwei sighed. He was so impatient at this time that he could only try to hit the door a few times with Panasonic''s shoulder.


    Dong Dong Dong, footsteps came from the corridor. Then there was the beeping of the ambnce siren downstairs.


    It sounds like the person Fu Xinheng said on the phone will be here, which means that Fu Xinheng is a robot that does things very quickly. Du Haiwei and Dr. Tang turned around.


    Li Chengyuan jumped up the steps in three or two steps, stood in front of them and said, "Mr. Du, Mr. Tang. Mr. Fu asked me toe here, saying that there is a situation here."


    "I can''t get in." Dr. Tang told him.


    Li Chengyuan was stunned when he suddenly received the news from them: "Isn''t there someone inside? Is there only Li Xiaobing alone?"


    "There are other people there, but they may not dare to leave Li Xiaobing and can''te to open the door." Dr. Tang said.

 Chapter 2035: 【2035】Flying to come

    Chapter 2035 [2035] Running away


    Hearing this, Li Chengyuan geared up: "I''ming."


    Dr. Tang and Du Haiwei move out of the way.


    I thought that this neer would hit the door with his shoulders like Du Haiwei, but Li Chengyuan directly lifted his leg, mmed, and kicked the door with his foot like Bruce Lee.


    Doctor Tang was instantly dumbfounded: This young man is much more fierce than her husband, and he doesn''t care what happens to Cao Yong''s house.


    After kicking his feet a few times in a row, the door couldn''t be opened at all. Li Chengyuan put down the sore leg, touched the door with his hand, frowned and asked, "What door is this?"


    "You have to ask Cao Yong this question." Dr. Tang said.


    Awakened by his wife''s words, Du Haiwei said, "Cao Yong must have the key."


    Several people picked up their mobile phones and called Cao Yong. Li Chengyuan said: "There are emergency surgery patients tonight, and Dr. Cao didn''t leave in the hospital, I know."


    Neurosurgery, Huang Zhilei, who came down from the operating room, heard the nurse and the doctor on duty immediately that Song Xuelin had note back to the hospital department. This made Huang Zhilei hold the mobile phone with his left hand on his hips and the right hand, and made a gesture of preparing to clean up: "This cat, the bigzy cat, said that he would go back to the hospital to help, but it has disappeared so far. - Well, now the seniors are not answering the phone. ."


    Beep beep, Song Xuelin''s phone has been unanswered.


    Huang Zhilei was so angry that he wanted to throw his phone on the ground. He was angry and worried at the same time. For fear that this bigzy cat Song didn''t answer the phone and didn''te back, or something happened on the way back to the hospital.


    (Song Xuelin: Bingo, senior, you finally guessed it)


    walked back to Senior Brother Cao''s office.


    Cao Yong just received a call from Li Chengyuan and the others, and he was surprised: "What? Do you want the key to my house?"


    What do these people want the keys to his house.


    "Yes. Doctor Cao, doesn''t Li Xiaobing live in your hospital house? We are all blocked at the door now. Li Xiaobing is going to give birth in your house."


    what! Huang Zhilei eximed: No? !


    The people around them all know why Li Xiaobing lived in Cao Yong''s house because it was close to the hospital. Everyone thinks that Li Xiaobing is a special pregnant woman who needs to give birth in the hospital.


    Cao Yong simply did not ask any further details to avoid wasting time, grabbed the keychain and coat and ran out.


    Seeing this, Huang Zhilei ran out, folded into the locker room halfway, picked up his jacket, and then ran desperately to catch up with Senior Brother Cao in front. Running all the way, Huang Zhilei remembered and said, "Brother Zhu didn''t finish the operation in the operating room, did he not know?"


    One can imagine that Zhu Huicang must not know. Out of his mind, he didn''t notify him first, probably because he was afraid of a chain reaction. To be honest, even if they notify Zhu Huicang now, it is impossible for everyone to let Zhu Huicang, the family member of the patient, personally participate in the rescue. If Zhu Huicang waited outside, his mood would be even more explosive.


    ran out of the hospital, snowkes fluttering in the dark night outside, cold and windy. The two put on their jackets and rushed into the night.


    Not far from the back door of the hospital, the red warning light on the top of the ambnce was particrly dazzling.


    Lin Hao and Li Qi''an were standing at the entrance of the stairs, and suddenly they heard the sound of someone running behind them. The two of them subconsciously moved out of the way and leaned against the wall to make way for others.


    Not for a while, I saw that it was Senior Brother Cao and Senior Brother Huang who came running. Lin Hao and Li Qi''an shouted, "Senior brother."

 Chapter 2036: 【2036】Brows on fire

    Chapter 2036 [2036] Burning eyebrows


    "Why are you here?" Huang Zhilei asked them casually as he brushed past them.


    "Yingying was upstairs and informed us that my sister had an ident. We went to the emergency room to notify the person." Li Qi''an said.


    I almost forgot, my little sister is here with Li Xiaobing today. Huang Zhilei thought to himself, it would be fine if the younger sister was here.


    Cao Yong rushed in front of him and ran to the door of his own house.


    The lights in the corridor showed a group of people crowding at the door of his house, each with a medicine chest, stethoscope and rescue equipment.


    "Doctor Cao, hurry up. I knew I would call you." Dr. Tang said when he saw him appear.


    Cao Yong didn''t have time to answer anyone, he took out the key of his house and hurriedly inserted it into the key''s eye. His old ssmate''s wife gave birth in his house. If there is a ck swan incident, his house will be a haunted house.


    Other people can imagine his deep sadness from his frown.


    The moment he inserted the key and turned the key, Cao Yong finally realized that there was an abnormal phenomenon in this door, and looked down: Are there footprints on this door?


    Dr. Tang noticed his small eyes, and immediately rified for his husband: "My husband only hit the door with his shoulder, not with his feet. He is old and his strength is too weak to open your specially-made security door. "


    The wife emphasized that her husband is a gentleman.


    Actually, Cao Yong doesn''t mind. Now is the time to save people, the eyebrows are burning, as if the fire brigade is going to rush into the house, how can I care if the door will be broken. Human life matters most.


    Li Chengyuan saw what he was thinking, and confessed and leniently: "I''m sorry, Doctor Cao, I''m not strong enough to kick the door of your house, so I had to call you to get the key."


    Huang Zhilei rolled his eyes when he heard what this man said: Brother Cao has a good temper and doesn''t talk about others. Well, don''t you mind not moving your mind? How can this kind of door be kicked open, kicked hard, kicked it is even more difficult to open the door.


    The door was kicked a bit crooked. After inserting the key, I found that it was stuck somewhere, and the door could not be pushed open smoothly. When a few people forcibly knocked on the door and kicked the door before, they regretted it greatly.


    Cao Yong saw that several people were going to rush up to help push the door, he put down his hand, and calmly said: "Don''t worry."


    said don''t worry, but there was a sudden scream from the mother in the room, which instantly stimted everyone''s nerves.


    "What happened?" Li Qi''an, who climbed the stairs, nervously grabbed Lin Hao''s clothes in front of him.


    Lin Hao stared at him and looked back at the coward, ssmate Li: Are you asking me? ! Aren''t you currently intern in obstetrics?


    Women cry when they give birth to children. This Li Qi''an knew that it was because of uterine contractions. It seems that Sister Li is having contractions.


    I''m about to give birth, how could I not have contractions.


    "My God." Dr. Tang pulled up the cor and fanned the air, feeling that his breathing was tight with the mother inside, and he needed to breathe.


    "Doctor Cao, why don''t I help you." Li Chengyuan took the initiative to ask Ying to open the door as soon as possible.


    What is needed now is skill, not great strength. Cao Yong shook his head.


    "Who is there with Li Xiaobing?" Li Chengyuan turned around and asked a group of people.


    If the door really can''t be opened, you need to direct the people who are beside the mother to start to see what can be done.


    Dr. Tang said, "My old Du has been directing the two of them."

 Chapter 2037: 【2037】Sigh

    Chapter 2037 [2037] Take a breath


    "two?"


    "Yes, my old Du �� student, called Xie Wanying, and Xiao Song and Song Xuelin."


    It turns out that the bigzy cat Song was dyed in this room. Huang Zhilei didn''t know whether to cry orugh.


    With these two geniuses in it, the patient shouldn��t be a problem. Lee Seung-won thought. If you dislike that Xie Wanying is only a medical student for the time being, at least Song Xuelin is a practicing doctor, and she will be more professional in handling emergencies.


    "The fetus is breech. And I''m afraid the two of them won''t be able to hold the fetus down." Du Haiwei said.


    The obstetric authority speaks differently, knowing that some clinical situations are difficult for even geniuses to deal with.


    The heartbeats of all the people standing around elerated.


    "Opened." Cao Yong grabbed the doorknob and used his strength to find the card points, said.


    The door mmed and finally opened.


    Everyone swarmed in.


    "Xiao Bing, we are here." Dr. Tang shouted loudly, "Where are they?"


    Entering the house, everyone did not see any signs of mess in the living room at first sight, as if everything was okay. When a group of people walked quickly to the door of the bedroom - huh, they all gasped.


    "Old Du." Doctor Tang called her husband in a panic.


    was told by her husband, the two young ones really didn''t hold the fetus.


    ording to Du Haiwei''s previous instructions on the phone, it should be Song Xuelin''s hand that needs to block the fetus back into the uterus until the mother''s cervix is ??fully opened, and all preparations are done before the mother can force the delivery.


    Now the problem is that the cervix of the puerpera is opened too fast and fully opened, but the birth canal does not keep up with the rhythm, and the "cause" canal is not fully prepared for dtion. As soon as the mother''s own contractionse up, the fetus falls directly down. The doctor told me not to try too hard, but the mother couldn''t control her contractions.


    If you are an experienced obstetrician, you know that no matter what, you must push the fetus back until something feels in ce and then let the mother exert force.


    Song Xuelin is not a specialist in obstetrics and gynecology after all, and he did not necessarily see such a special situation when he practiced in obstetrics, and he did not umte enough experience. No matter how talented he is, this doctor''s feeling that the umtion is not enough means nothing.


    For example, when Xie Wanying rescued Sister Xu in Xuanwu, she was inexperienced and did not know where to start when she finally drained her blood. Only professional neurosurgeons came to support.


    Song Xuelin and the others thought that the cervix was opened and the mother could start. After the fetus came out a little, the two young ones suddenly realized that something was wrong. Fortunately, both of them are talented and can detect abnormal tendencies more sensitively than ordinary doctors.


    Clinically, as long as one step is wrong, it is very, very troublesome to remedy. Life is at stake in medicine in the details of these aspects. Not as theyman thinks that medical errors are so simple that they can be med entirely on the negligence of doctors.


    No doctor will allow himself to be negligent, but the technology is not good.


    Medicine has only two words: technology. Only technology is king.


    It''s not right. To block the fetus back again, Song Xuelin''s hand alone can''t do it. Xie Wanying helped hold the fetus on her sister''s belly with both hands and pulled it upwards. Not only that, she had to touch the falling umbilical cord with one hand and hold it forcibly.


    In an emergency situation like ??, how could the two of them leave the mother and open the door for people outside. Hearing someone outside shouting to open the door, the two young people were already sweating profusely.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2038: 【2038】Dont be in a hurry

    Chapter 2038 [2038] Don''t be in a hurry


    "What should I do?" Li Qi''an''s hand firmly grasped Lin Hao''s clothes again, too scared to open his eyes and hide behind his ssmates. As long as I recall the scene I saw just now in my mind, my whole body feels ufortable and seems to be shivering.


    Looking at Lin Hao who was so nervous, he was so excited by Li Qi''an''s plea forfort: "You, an intern in the obstetrics and gynecology department, came to ask me!"


    Whoforts who, shouldn''t it be you, ssmate Li Qi''an, whoforts ssmate Lin Hao by saying two technical words to prove that the situation is not terrible?


    "No, no, I haven''t seen��" Li Qi''an shook his head sharply.


    Breech midwifery is the same as the reason mentioned before. It is hard to see in the delivery room these days. He, a small medical student like Li Qi''an, spent a very short time in the obstetrics and gynecology department, let alone seeing a breech midwifery. Medical students have a short internship period, and they basically learnmon cases. To see rare cases requires a big outbreak of luck.


    Listening to Li Qi''an''s reasoning, Lin Hao said with a "e" in his throat: "It''s really finished. Xie Wanying, the female student in their ss, and Song Xuelin from Beidu should have never encountered such a case. No wonder everyone came in and saw the two of them as if they were helpless, trying to hold on.


    The scene in front of me has be a bit like a horror movie. It is faintly visible that the baby''s unteral small buttocks and calves seem to be stuck in the middle of the mother''s birth canal and cannot move forward.


    Kaka again, wouldn''t he squeeze a child to death alive.


    You said scary or not?


    The sound of Lin Hao''s throat rolling along with Li Qi''an''s fearful chatter behind him, the heartbeats of both of them were about to jump out of their throats.


    Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, there is a teacher present. The students present looked at the big teacher to encourage themselves.


    There are big bosses, and they can hold the scene. Song Xuelin and Xie Wanying thought the same way, so they both believed that as long as the teacher did his best to support him all the way, he would definitely be able to solve the problem until the teacher came in.


    "Quick, quick, old Du." Dr. Tang, who was relieved, rushed into the bedroom at an elerated rate, mmed the medicine box he brought to the table in the bedroom, and opened the lid of the medicine box neatly.


    The surrounding people took a look and saw that the top of the Du family''s medicine box was the forceps that had been sterilized and wrapped in a disposable sterilized stic bag. The emergency department nurses who followed immediately eximed: Good guy, what they brought from the hospital emergency room was far lessplete and professional in obstetrics and gynecology than the medicine cab of the old Du family.


    "Gloves." Du Haiwei gave the order in a steady voice. At the same time, he stood behind Song Xuelin to observe the situation of the fetus and the maternal birth canal with calm eyes, and then swept Xie Wanying''s two hands supporting the fetus to urately judge the situation.


    The more urgent the situation, the more you need to be calm.


    Followed by the huge aura of the obstetric boss, which suppressed the field, and the first aid on the scene was carried out in an orderly and orderly manner.


    Dr. Tang cooperated with his husband to take out the sterile gloves.


    In an emergency, Du Haiwei simply wiped his hands with the disinfectant, put on gloves, and was ready.


    Doctor Tang shouted to the two young medical students standing at the door: "Go get hot water��"


    Upon receiving the teacher''s order, Lin Hao and Li Qi''an rushed to the bathroom and kitchen respectively.


    Lee Seung Won took out the stethoscope and the nurse stepped forward to assist.


    grabbed the mother''s left hand, and the nurse routinely searched for the mother''s vein to insert a spare needle to prevent the patient from suddenly needing rescue infusion and pushing medicine. No intravenous ess is feasible.

 Chapter 2039: 【2039】The most painful time

    Chapter 2039 [2039] The most painful time


    Once the patient enters the state of shock, he cannot find the vein and kill him.


    The obstetrician was in charge of delivering the delivery, and Li Chengyuan, an extracardiac doctor, prepared to monitor the maternal heart condition ording to Fu Xinheng''s instructions. He put stethoscope earplugs in his ears, and when he put the stethoscope in front of the patient''s chest wall to listen to the heart and lungs, he found that the patient''s whole body was shaking.


    "This needle is difficult to hit." The nurse said worriedly, the back of the patient''s hand was shaking, fearing that the needle would prate the blood vessel at once.


    "Doctor Li, can you hear me?" Li Chengyuan called Li Xiaobing''s attention to reduce the tension, and then saw that his voice seemed to turn into air and was not heard by Li Xiaobing.


    This is the most difficult thing about treating your peers. Peers know the strength of their peers best. What''s more, the two are colleagues in the same hospital, and they know each other well. Li Xiaobing knew very well what technical level Li Chengyuan was. Li Chengyuan, who has not been promoted for a long time, is technically much worse than her husband and Fu Xinheng.


    Maybe in the hearts ofy patients, Li Chengyuan is quite reliable as a doctor, but in Li Xiaobing''s hearts he is not. His words from Li Chengyuan could not enter the heart of the patient for the time being.


    Li Chengyuan thought, Fu Xinheng must not have expected this situation.


    For the sake of this, I had to invite other bigwigs present to help stabilize the patient''s heart.


    Du Haiwei is busy with the delivery.


    Cao Yong came in and stood beside Du Haiwei and followed anxiously to check the condition of the fetus. If the child cannot get out of the middle of the card, not only the child will have an ident, but the mother will also have an ident. One corpse and two lives in obstetrics is for this reason.


    The daughter-inw of an old ssmate had a difficult childbirth in his house, and he was at a loss for words.


    "Cao Yong. Cao Yong." Doctor Tang called him twice to remind him.


    After receiving Dr. Tang''s beckoning look, Cao Yong turned around and saw the mother''s facial expression.


    The skin on the back of Li Xiaobing''s arms and hands seemed to have turned into a sweet potato color, not due tock of oxygen, but to the state of cramps in his hands and feet when he grabbed something too hard. The nurse kept calling for the needle to go in.


    In the case of puerperae, the first reason may be that thebor pains of the uterine contractions are too severe. During the process of forcibly enduring the confrontation, the mother will inevitably be too nervous, causing excessive force and trembling. Second, for some mothers, having a baby feels like having a bowel movement. It is not smooth and cannot be pulled out. The stool is blocked in the middle, and it is impossible to live or die. It really is more painful for the mother than if she died a hundred times. Coupled with the pain of uterine contractions, it perfectly swept the whole body of the mother, and the mother could be roasted on the gallows like falling into the purgatory of life.


    If it wasn''t for the baby, to be honest, who would be willing to endure the most difficult and painful moment in their life.


    From a scientific point of view, it is notpletely impossible to alleviate such a situation. First of all, the mother must rx and follow the instructions of the medical staff. Don''t be distracted by the pain. The disease loves to kill the patient like this, and the patient must follow the science and be strong, otherwise he will bepletely trapped by the disease.


    The strength of a mother depends on her own willpower. Some mothers really have no willpower. For example, the first-time mother Xie Wanying met in the delivery room was unable to use her strength and almost died in the middle. Therefore, if doctors generally find that the mother''s condition cannot be corrected, it may only be possible to use anesthesia to pull the cesarean section. If the second stage ofbor is too long, the baby will be stillborn.

 Chapter 2040: 【2040】Trust

    Chapter 2040 [2040] Trust


    In order to calm down the mother''s thoughts, it is best to have a close rtive or someone most trusted by the mother to apany the mother to give the mother confidence, so that the mother can listen to her words. This is also why doctors sometimes encourage family members to apany births.


    Zhu Huicang, an old ssmate, is not here. Cao Yong took the ce of his old ssmate without saying a word, stood by the bedside of the patient, and whispered, "Xiao Bing."


    His voice was not like Li Chengyuan, and Li Xiaobing quickly turned his head.


    Doctor Tang saw this and thought to himself: It is right to call Cao Yong, and it is fortunate that Cao Yong is here.


    Don''t underestimate Cao Yong, who is just a neurosurgeon. It seems that he has nothing to do with obstetrics and gynecology. However, no matter which specialist doctor he is, he can calm people''s hearts as long as he is present.


    Li Xiaobing trusts Cao Yong very much, and knows that a good doctor with ability will do anything to treat patients no matter what.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t worry." Cao Yong said to Li Xiaobing briefly and forcefully, "I will stay here with you until Hui Cang returns."


    Hearing his words, tears welled up in Li Xiaobing''s eyes.


    "Why are you crying. You need to build up your strength now, and then Mr. Du will teach you to exert force before you push harder. You should rx first." Cao Yong said solemnly, and every sentence is imperative to the patient.


    Too fast, too much force, all the energy is used up at this time, what should I do when the baby needs to be pushed by the mother. This is a mistake many mothers love to make. At this time, someone really needs to say something serious, like pouring cold water on the mother''s head to wake up the mother''s brain. Don''t me the doctor and the family members who are apanying the delivery in a heavy tone sometimes. In fact, they are all anxious and hope that the situation will get better soon.


    Especially in the current situation, I can''t be sent to the hospital for a cesarean section, so I can only fight to the death at this time. If the mother does not cooperate, it is difficult for the doctor to restore the situation.


    After being said a few words by Cao Yong, Li Xiaobing realized that the situation in front of him was partly at fault, and his mind immediately cleared up a lot.


    "Inhale, exhale." Cao Yong stayed by her side, guiding her to adjust her breathing back to a normal breathing rhythm like an obstetrician''s assistant.


    Breath-breath, breath-breath, rx, rx again. Li Xiaobing''s shoulders on both sides slowly loosened, his hands became soft, and the trembling of his arms and fingers gradually stopped.


    Seizing the opportunity, the nurse put a needle on the back of her hand, hung a bottle of sugar and salt, and put it at the slowest drip rate, only to maintain the intravenous ess.


    Li Chengyuan carefully ced the earpiece on the patient''s heart to listen to the heart rate and heart sounds, only listening but not speaking, so as to avoid stimting the mother''s emotions.


    "That''s right." Cao Yong''s hand loosened the mother''s shoulders again, turned around, and asked the two younger brothers who were going to get hot water for a hot towel to help Li Xiaobing wipe the cold sweat on his face.


    Li Qi''an and Lin Hao returned to the room, and in a little panic, they brought the water basin to the ground next to them. The two of them put their four hands in the basin, rubbing the towels and twisting the towels, and couldn''t help but tremble in their hearts.


    This kind of situation at the scene is difficult for medical students to see on weekdays. It''s like riding a roller coaster.


    "Okay, Senior Brother." Lin Hao hurriedly handed the twisted hot towel to Senior Brother Cao.


    Cao Yong took the towel handed over by his younger brother and nced meaningfully.


    Lin Hao''s face flushed red when he saw his brother''s eyes, and he was very ashamed. He had to think: when will he stop panicking. Can''t be as calm as Senior Brother, at least like ssmate Xie?

 Chapter 2041: 【2041】High Demand

    Chapter 2041 [2041] High Requirements


    No no no, ssmate Xie is an alternative.


    Senior Brother Huang, like them, looked a little flustered.


    Cao Yong''s towel wiped the sweat on the mother''s face, and one of his eyes looked at the person diagonally opposite.


    Little Junior Sister has always been calm when ites to things, and he is always worried that she is too calm instead of panicking like the juniors.


    He looked over, and as expected, she didn''t notice the existence of him and the others, all her concentration was in her own hands and she didn''t dare to pay attention to others.


    Right now, this may not be the case. Cao Yong frowned.


    Du Haiwei is emphasizing to the two young doctors: "Grab it!"


    This is an unprecedented high demand from Mr. Du to the two young doctors at the scene.


    Both Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin held their hands to the extreme. As a result, the teacher needed the two of them to persevere, so that they could change hands when the teacher found the right position.


    "Yes." Song Xuelin and Xie Wanying responded respectively.


    "Don''t move." Du Haiwei pointed to Xie Wanying, who was holding the tire, and then made a special request to her, which was in line with Cao Yong''s judgment.


    Xie��s grasping at the moment may be crucial to the baby��s life, so he must not move.


    Others understood the meaning of Du''s words, and they couldn''t help but break out into a cold sweat on behalf of Xie.


    Xie Wanying uses her fingertips to grasp the baby''s hand across the belly, because it is difficult to grasp some special parts of the baby and the umbilical cord simply by palm strength, and can only be grasped by fingertips.


    Fingertips are the hardest, the most painful, and the most challenging.


    Xie Wanying''s knuckles of several fingers had already turned purple-white. Lin Hao and Li Qi''an had reason to suspect that if Xie continued to hold on to it like this, a few fingers might be scrapped in the future.


    Clinically, doctors and death must have the awareness to pay the price.


    Lin Hao and Li Qi''an''s heart beat, and their hearts lingered, and they looked at Song Xuelin again.


    Song Xuelin''s forehead was sticking to a row of dense sweat beads crawling like transparent little ants, as if he was piercing his lungs. It can be seen that his hand to help the fetus to block the hip is expected to be as stiff as Xie''s and about to break.


    I didn''t expect that the great genius of Beidu was so embarrassed that he seemed to be unable to hold on. Lin Hao and the others froze again in their hearts.


    "Okay, let go, I''ll do it." Aiming for the moment, Du Haiwei''s gloved hand found a good angle to go around Song Xuelin''s arm and stretched it out in a lifting motion.


    This sudden scene is a bit dazzling. Even Song Xuelin himself couldn''t see what the boss was doing to make him let go, so he froze for a while.


    It was toote, Du Haiwei opened Song Xuelin''s hand with a snap.


    Song Xuelin''s quiet brown eyes could not help but sh a big surprise.


    The people around ?? almost screamed.


    The action of the big guy is fast and urate. The hidden part of the fetus did not slip out because of Song Xuelin''s sudden withdrawal, but was pushed back to the mother''s womb by Du Haiwei''s rescued hand at a lightning-fast speed.


    Teacher Du''s hand strength is beyond divine, like the palm of the Buddha.


    A group of people saw waves in their hearts.


    "Prepare for an episiotomy." Du Haiwei quickly issued a series of instructions, not giving the others around him time to hesitate.


    "Perineal incision?" Lin Hao asked Li Qi''an.


    "Did you forget what''s written in the Obstetrics and Gynecology textbook?" Li Qi''an finally managed to grab the handle of the third-ranking ssmate after ss, and snorted while holding his sses.

 Chapter 2042: 【2042】A knife

    Chapter 2042 [2042] Come to a knife


    Episiotomy is no stranger to medical students who have read obstetrics and gynecology. It is a verymon knowledge point in obstetrics. Unlike cesarean section, it is a procedure that is often seen during obstetrics. The purpose is to prevent the fetus from overrunning the perineum during the production process, which will lead to perineal tearing and damage to the pelvic floor muscles of the mother.


    Some mothers don''t understand this. They only hear that the doctor suddenly wants to cut a good part of their body. They don''t understand and are afraid of scarring.


    Actually, the wound of theteral episiotomy, because the fracture surface of the wound is neat, heals much better than the uneven torn wound caused by the perineal tear, and basically does not leave any major scars. Moreover, if the pelvic floor muscles are really injured duringbor, it will cause a lot of seque to the mother''s future health and life.


    Doctors are even less likely to stab patients casually. The extra knife is a big trouble for the doctor, and the doctor is responsible for the healing of the knife. Surgery will only be performed when it is judged that the maternal condition requires it.


    Episiotomy can generally be done by midwives, and does not need to be a doctor, which means that the risk of this operation is very low.


    From the above, it can be seen that the worry of the mother is more due to the doctor''s failure to exin the mother before the operation, resulting in the motherining.


    The suspicion between the doctor-patient rtionship is often reflected in these details.


    Many domestic clinicians do not do enough in doctor-patientmunication and are unwilling to pay. There is only one reason. There are too many patients to be dealt with by domestic doctors every day, and there is no time to do detailed medical science poprization.


    There are many clinical patients who are suspicious, and there are many patients with serious suspicion. If you say it in advance and don''t do it in the end, I''m afraid it will make the mother doubt again and again.


    "It''s not that I don''t know, I''m trying to test your senior sister''s current situation and need a side cut." Lin Hao gritted his teeth, asking Li Qi''an not to mess up.


    Determining when a woman needs ateral cut is a technical task, not rote memorization ording to textbooks. This may require some clinical experience to support. Li Qi''an had seen many cases in the obstetrics department. After thinking about it, he said, "Maybe it''s because my sister is a primipara?"


    Here, Li Xiaobing heard that the boss suddenly wanted to give her a knife, so he couldn''t avoid being nervous like other mothers, and wondered why he had to cut sideways.


    Seeing this, Dr. Tang skillfully helped her husband tofort the patient and exined: "Xiaobing, don''t be nervous. Lateral cuts are normal." Following the unnecessary medical terms, Dr. Tang directly cited his own example: "When I was born, my son was also cut sideways. Who made us the first child?"


    For the first child, primiparas are more likely to have a tighter perineum than multiparous women. When the fetuses out, the mother''s perineum is more likely to be ruptured, causing perineal tearing. In most cases,teral incision is required.


    Having said that, is Li Qi''an''s guess correct? No, only about half right. Lin Hao squinted his eyes, and the bosses at the scene were silent, indicating that something was wrong. Li Qi''an was aware of the delicate atmosphere, but also did not dare to show off his general talent.


    On Li Xiaobing, the doctors may have to consider other special factors more. For example, if the mother has heart disease and needs to shorten the second stage ofbor,teral cutting can make the production faster. Furthermore, breech midwifery is a dystocia, andteral cutting is inevitable.

 Chapter 2043: 【2043】Accelerate the action

    Chapter 2043 [2043] Speed ??up the action


    You can''t talk too much about the mothers, and talk too much to add worries to the mothers. Dr. Tang used his own example as the most effective way to calm the mother''s heart. As long as this happens to everyone, I don''t need to be afraid.


    The expression on Li Xiaobing''s face softened.


    Hurry up. When Dr. Tang helped her husband prepare the surgical instruments for theteral incision, he asked others: "Who is it? My old Du can''t use his hands, who will help with disinfection?"


    Song Xuelin''s retracted hand waspletely stiff, and he couldn''t rx for a while.


    Cao Yong, who apanied the mother, could not walk away.


    The remaining Huang Zhilei hurriedly put on gloves to assist in obstetrics.


    "Catch, I didn''t say you can''t let go when you let go." Du Haiwei repeatedly asked Xie like a death order.


    Oh my God, Song Caizi was freed, but Xie had to maintain the original movement and continue to catch, it was too painful. Lin Hao and Li Qi''an thought that if they were reced by themselves in Xie Wanying''s position, they probably felt that they would die before the mother.


    "Yes��" Xie Wanying responded to the teacher with the word from her clenched teeth.


    She didn''t dare to rx, because her highly tense nerves were all concentrated on those fingers, she couldn''t even spit out her voice.


    When others saw her like this, their movements quickened.


    "Hurry up." Dr. Tang urged Huang Zhilei to disinfect.


    Huang Zhilei''s head was sweating profusely. He didn''t go to the delivery room for a long time after graduation, and his knowledge of obstetrics and gynecology was almost forgotten. Now asking him to forcibly memorize everything about the obstetrics department is a kind of sudden strongman''s difficulty.


    "Disinfection, disinfection, and this ce." Dr. Tang stood behind him to guide his husband. If it weren''t for her husband helping others all the time, she would go on her own.


    Only by being fast can we help the mother and the younger sister out of their misery. Huang Zhilei held his attention and quickly disinfected the operation and the surrounding area with arge disinfection cotton swab.


    Dr. Tang and the nurse smashed the ss ampoule of lidocaine and normal saline, sucked the liquid with a syringe and mixed a good proportion of local anesthetic, and handed it to Huang Zhilei.


    took the syringe and performed nerve block anesthesia in the pudendal area first. After anesthetizing the nerve in the "cause" tract, the needle is withdrawn, and local skin infiltration anesthesia is performed on the surgical area.


    Anesthetic injections are bound to hurt. Li Xiaobing felt the needle pierce the moment, his whole face wrinkled together. However, this pain is far from the pain of uterine contractions or the ufortable feeling that the baby cannote out.


    Cao Yong squeezed her hand to encourage her.


    Li Chengyuan connected the defibritor he brought from the ambnce to the patient''s chest wall for ECG monitoring duringbor.


    Dr. Tang asked medical student Lin Hao and the others to wipe the sweat on Huang Zhilei''s head with a towel, and said of the young doctor: "What are you afraid of, is this operation difficult for you guys to open up your brains? "


    The big bosses and teachers speak in this style.


    Huang Zhilei wanted to cry. How could he not be afraid, the patient was his brother Zhu''s daughter-inw, and he had forgotten all about obstetrics. As now, he ispletely obeying Du Haiwei''s instructions. It can only be said that the doctor''s basic skills make him not panic like a medical student. Many medical departments are simr in many things. The operation of local anesthesia is simr, as long as the positioning is urate, there is no need to be too afraid.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2044: 【2044】Stunned

    Chapter 2044 [2044] Surprised


    "Doctor Huang, don''t shake your hands, go in a little more in this ce and push some medicine." Du Haiwei carefully observed Huang Zhilei''s movements with his eyes, while giving urate and important instructions.


    If it wasn��t for the purpose of blocking the hips, one of the two hands could not be taken out to give the anesthetic, otherwise, as a rule, the midwife doctor would have to give the anesthetic by himself. For local anesthesia in this ce, the doctor needs to **** the ischial spine with one hand in the "cause" road to guide the needle, so as to prevent wrong hits.


    ording to Du��s route guide, Huang Zhilei carefully adjusted the direction of the needle and the speed of the injection. Finally, the anesthetic is finished, and it takes three to five minutes for the anesthetic to fully take effect. During this period, the rescue work continued in an orderly manner.


    Maybe seeing everyone so calm, Li Xiaobing became less and less nervous, pain returned to pain, and did not forget to make fun of hardships andined to Cao Yong: "When my husbandes back, I guess I have finished giving birth."


    It is a good thing that the mother''s mood improves. The problem is - a group of people may be trying to calm down.


    Huang Zhilei, who had finished the anesthesia, stepped aside, took the towel from his junior brother''s hand to wipe his sweat, and was shocked to hear Li Xiaobing''s words. It may be reasonable to hear that Fu Xinhengined about Zhu Huicang and Li Xiaobing behind the scenes.


    Dr. Tang handed surgical scissors to his husband.


    The real situation ofteral episiotomy may not be cut with a scalpel, but with surgical scissors.


    What surgical instruments the doctor uses is always based on actual needs.


    The perineum is not a vagina, it is a piece of soft tissue, mainlyposed of skin and some muscles. The perineum in the broad sense and the perineum in the narrow sense are divided into different areas.


    In a broad sense, all areas such as the urethra and **** are encapsted. In a narrow sense, it refers to the part between the **** and the vulva. The ce where the episiotomy is performed here is the perineum in the narrow sense, usually at five o''clock.


    The five o''clock direction is not easy to understand. You can look at the wall clock on your own wall, andpare it to the left side of the operation area, which is almost marked at five o''clock, which is where the doctor will start.


    The nature of soft tissue and the doctor''s hands-on perspective, it is better to use surgical scissors than to cut with a scalpel.


    When cutting ??, the doctor who delivered the baby also needs to sense the position of the fetus before cutting.


    If you cut it in advance, because the perineum is rich in blood vessels, it is easy to bleed a lot, which will increase the chance of infection. Dying the cut is not good for fear that it will not work in time.


    To achieve the right scissors, the technical experience of an obstetrician is tested.


    The most suitable time for this kind of breech delivery is when the intertrochanteric diameter of the fetus reaches the ischial spine of the mother. The trochanter here refers to the trochanter of the baby''s femoral head. The trochanter means the ce where the femoral head is thick and protruding. Many bones in the human body have a protruding bony sign called the trochanter that does not only refer to the femoral head. The doctor can feel the ischial spine of the mother by hand in the "cause" of the mother. On weekdays, the doctor touches the distance between the two ischial spines to judge the transverse diameter of the mother''s pelvis.


    The small buttocks of the fetus fall to the position of the mother''s pelvis, which is equivalent to the baby can begin to be delivered.


    The most important reason why Du Haiwei had to push the fetus back was because the mother was not ready. The two young doctors had no experience in this area, which caused the deviation to make the mother exert force prematurely. Fortunately, they realized that the beginning was wrong and corrected it in time. Now that the big guy is in ce, he''s ready again for the sidecut.

 Chapter 2045: 【2045】Correct guidance

    Chapter 2045 [2045] Correct guidance


    Du Haiwei held the surgical scissors and cut down sharply, which is a longitudinal cut. Although it also belongs to theteral incision, it is only closer to the six o''clock position in the direction of the scissors.


    When choosing the position of the knife, the doctor always has to make a decision ording to the specific situation of the patient. What the textbook says is just a routine practice. Clinical medicine is a very flexible job, which not only emphasizes the basis of principles, but also needs to be flexible.


    After seeing her husband''s cut, Dr. Tang helped her husband take a gauze block to press down the blood that came out of the maternal incision.


    "Strength." Completely ready, the doctor gave instructions to the mother to exert force.


    The second stage ofbor officially begins.


    "Take a deep breath." Cao Yong stood beside the mother and gave guidance.


    Li Xiaobing took a deep breath, and while waiting for her contractions, she pushed the baby with extra strength.


    Others keep their eyes on the production situation.


    Du''s hand is helping the baby''s little buttocks to guide. The point to be distinguished here is that the doctor''s midwifery will not be distracted when it is not necessary. On the contrary, the doctor will only use his hands to help the baby to adjust the position so that the mother''s birth canal is separated from the mother''s body. Casually imposed traction can easily hurt the baby and mother.


    It seems that the doctor does not need to exert force in such a situation. This is also wrong. The doctor''s force has always been used in a precise position. For example, Xie''s fingertips are now used, but only one point is more difficult and physically exhausting.


    This is why surgeons need to be physically fit.


    Looking at it, Lin Hao and Li Qi''an, who were standing on tiptoes behind, suppressed a low voice. I finally saw the baby''s little buttocks exposed again. Unlike the body posture that the baby showedst time, this time it was not the baby''s unteral buttocks.


    The baby guidance made by the big guy is neat like a form, and there will never be such an irregrity as the unteral buttocks are exposed first. Just as the incorrect answer of the derived form will be wrong, the irregr posture that the doctor guides the baby toe out of will also lead to dystocia. Young doctors have learned their lesson.


    The small buttocks of the baby born in the breech position are exposed, and the two halves of the small buttocks are exposed, and the buttocks are divided neatly and then the front buttocks are exposed. In this way, the baby''s posture is like a hibiscusing out of water, which is good-looking and safe. The buttockse out in a horizontal line. The doctor''s hand reaches over to assist the fetal buttocks to externally rotate to deliver the two lower extremities. The doctor''s two hands were all put in at this moment, helping the baby to do a graceful turn like a gymnast. When the buttocks were pulled out, the baby''s left calf and then the right calf were pulled out until the baby''s lower body appearedpletely.


    During the period of ??, I only listened to the doctor''s repeated instructions to the mother to cooperate with the force: "Inhale, exhale, force--"


    The sweat on Li Xiaobing''s face was flowing like a river.


    Cao Yong, who was standing beside him, wiped her sweat from time to time, his brows and eyes were solemn, and sometimes he looked at the situation diagonally across from his eyes with a little worry.


    During thisbor process, the baby''s umbilical cord is also the top priority, and the chain should never be cut off to block the cervix. Once such an ident urs, it will be an emergency on the spot.


    Xie Wanying, who was in charge of grasping the umbilical cord across her belly, had already felt her fingers numb, and the feeling of her fingers was almost not her own. However, now is not the time to rx, on the contrary, it is an increasingly important stage.


    The most special part of breech production is that it is getting harder and harder during the production process. Unlike the head position production, as long as the front fetal heades out, it is almost a smooth situation.

 Chapter 2046: 【2046】Like magic

    Chapter 2046 [2046] Like magic


    There is only one reason, the baby''s head is the ce with thergest diameter in the body and the most likely ce to get stuck in the mother''s birth canal. During a breech delivery, the fetal head is thest to be delivered, so the mother and the doctor do not dare to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Everyone has to stand up to the end, just like sprinting in the final stage of a long-distance marathon.


    Dr. Tang handed her husband a surgical towel. Du Haiwei took over the sterilized disposable surgical towel to wrap the lower body of the fetus, so as to keep the baby''s body warm and prevent the doctor''s hands from leaving traces on the baby''s skin.


    Lin Hao and the others went to other ces in the house to find the little sun and other heating tools, and needed to reheat the bedroom. The baby thates out is afraid of hypothermia.


    Du''s movements suddenly elerated.


    At this moment, after the umbilical part of the fetuses out, the doctor must help the mother toplete the production and deliver the fetal head within 8 minutes, otherwise it is too easy to cause the umbilical cord to bepressed and the baby to die of hypoxia.


    Li Xiaobing exhales and inhales mouth by mouth, and can also feel that he and the baby are getting closer to the battle of life and death.


    Fortunately, she sessfully "cursed" herself and invited Mr. Du to assist in the production. Only a big guy like Du Haiwei could handle the situation in front of him.


    There are too many techniques for breech production. The medical students and young doctors who were looking at the midwifery screen from the back looked into pinhole-shaped eyes.


    The doctor''s hand held the lower body of the fetus and turned it counterclockwise, as if unscrewing the lid, a magical miracle emerged, and the little baby''s shoulder and small hand rolled out along the way. Immediately after the doctor''s hand grabbed the baby like a loach that was about to slip out, he turned the baby''s lower body non-stop, and turned clockwise again. This time, the baby''s other shoulder and hand slipped out.


    The picture of the big brother''s midwifery changing into magic is more interesting and exciting than magic. All the medical students had in their hearts were the exmations of shouting: Great.


    The baby is almostpletely exposed, only the fetal head is missing. Everyone''s heartbeat followed in their throats.


    It��s really the final stage of research.


    But at this most critical juncture, it is difficult to pull out the most difficult fetal head with the operation of Mr. Du alone, and it is very necessary for other people to assist to push the mother''s uterus.


    "No, it''s enough to have her." Du Haiwei stopped him when he saw that others were going to help him.


    The more people the better, the more people and the misceneous hands will be a disservice. What is needed at critical clinical moments is elite soldiers.


    Xie ssmate is here, she can handle it alone. This is Du''s decision.


    Lin Hao and Li Qi''an instantly looked over at Xie''s face.


    Don''t look at Xie Wanying''s delicate face, as if she continued to maintain her concentration without any expression. In fact, everyone knew that her strength should be running out.


    There is no doubt that she is the one who needs to hold on for the longest time.


    Dr. Xie''s hands are probably long gone. Song Xuelin narrowed his brown eyes when he saw her pale fingers, and he could instantly think of his own arm that had not been able to fully recover until now.


    Dr. Xie is probably the most admirable thing about this. She continued to persevere and not give up when others thought it was impossible.


    "Yingying��" Li Qi''an''s sad eyebrows twitched. After being told by Teacher Du, it was even more impossible for others toe forward and do this work for her.

 Chapter 2047: 【2047】Only go up

    Chapter 2047 [2047] Can only go up


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Xie Wanying''s face, all waiting for her to say something.


    "Teacher, you are ready, I''ll push it." Xie Wanying didn''t say a word of nonsense, and the will she expressed fully showed that she had already made all preparations for this in her heart, and she had to take on any task issued by the teacher.


    The student''s answer made Du Haiwei very satisfied: Very good, the student knows what he is doing and why he became a doctor. Bing a doctor requires a clear brain circuit at all times. Sometimes, no one can rece you except yourself.


    In the situation in front of her, Xie Wanying stopped insisting, and the baby was likely to die.


    It is very difficult for other people to suddenly take over her job. It is difficult for her to grasp the position of the baby in the womb as quickly as possible. It is difficult for her to form a partner rtionship with Teacher Du in the previous steps. Others need to find Teacher Du''s rhythm for her words. All of these re-explorations take time.


    But the current situation is that time can��t be dragged for a minute and a second.


    Xie Wanying''s eyes were cold. She, who has been in charge of touching the mother''s uterus, is the same as Teacher Du who knows the baby''s condition in the mother''s body at this moment.


    There is no need for the teacher to speak out, and she will never let others rece her at this baby''s life and death juncture.


    Others followed closely, sensing the bad situation of the two of them.


    Huang Zhilei''splexion changed, he turned around and hurried out of the bedroom.


    Feeling that Senior Brother Huang was going out, Lin Hao and Li Qi''an turned their heads and listened to the sound of Senior Brother''s shoes rushing down the stairs: I don''t know what happened.


    The biggest difference between today''s delivery at home and delivery in the hospital delivery room is that there are instruments in the delivery room to monitor the condition of the fetus at any time, but not here. Your baby''s fetal heart rate is actually sending out abnormal signals early on. However, there is no fetal heart rate monitor, so apart from Du Haiwei and Xie Wanying, a group of people can only realize itter.


    The air was filled with a fiery breath, and everyone around was a little restless. Everyone just keeps pretending to be calm in front of the mother.


    Everyone held their breath.


    The doctor''s hands are adjusting the baby''s body posture for the final release. First, lower the baby''s body, with the fetal back facing upwards, so that the baby''s head is aligned with the pelvic outlet.


    Baby''s posture is adjusted in ce, and the assistant''s power is just in time.


    Others thought that Du Haiwei issued an instruction to ask the assistant to cooperate with the action, but it was not necessary.


    Just like what Big Brother Du said, a qualified assistant does not need to wait for him, the chief knife, to issue orders, and can rely on keen eyesight and hand feel to judge the timing of cooperation, so as to achieve seamless connection. Just look, Xie Wanying freed up that palm andnded on the exact position above the maternal pubic symphysis, palm: push��


    Pushing in this position is to help the baby''s little brain to quickly enter the basin.


    Push, push!


    The womb of the mother is moving.


    The people around ?? looked at her, and had to be convinced that she had the strength to keep pushing until now.


    The title of Hercules of the female schr in the ss is not covered. Lin Hao and Li Qi''an thought.


    It is very difficult to push the baby through the mother''s belly in the obstetrics department. Anyone who has tried it in the obstetrics department knows that it is to keep pushing with a constant force like a bulldozer ploughing the field. For example, once the doctor''s strength in the cesarean section is insufficient, the baby''s head will slide back suddenly, and everything can only start again.

 Chapter 2048: 【2048】Too hard

    Chapter 2048 [2048] Too hard


    Questions Baby life does not give doctors time for trial and error.


    The midwifery at the moment is the same. As an assistant, Xie Wanying had to hold down the baby''s little head and not let it move, so that the road map of the baby''s little head would no longer deviate.


    this is one.


    Secondly, the assistant needs to hold the baby''s head in the bent position when pushing. This is the urate posture of the baby when ites out. If there is a mistake, the baby will be stuck and will not be able toe out.


    Pushing it further, Xie was afraid that not only his fingers would be broken, but his arms would also be broken.


    Being a surgeon is too much work.


    Lin Hao involuntarily shook his arm. The scene of his ssmates in front of him urged him to turn around and continue to practice his arm strength decisively.


    Li Qi''an raised the white g and surrendered directly, fortunately, he applied for internal medicine instead of surgery.


    With the precise cooperation of the assistant, the hand exercises of the midwifery doctor can appear like a duck in water.


    Du Haiwei''s left hand quickly passed between the baby''s legs, and several fingers prated into the baby''s mouth and grabbed the baby''s upper and lower jaws respectively. This position provides a strong support for holding the baby''s body securely and fixing the head posture. His other hand, his right hand, crosses the baby''s back, grabs it on the baby''s shoulders and neck, and gently presses the baby''s back iput. This is to let the baby keep the bowed head. Department posture is good.


    Doctor Tang shouted loudly to the mother: "Xiao Bing, you work hard, work hard,e on, the baby ising out soon."


    Hearing the uing good news, Li Xiaobing put all his strength into use: it was a fight.


    Cao Yong felt that his hand was about to be cut off when the mother caught him. He, who reced his old ssmate Zhu Huicang with the delivery, was super easy to see with the naked eye.


    Use force on a mother who is like your life and death, to grab him into pieces.


    Cao Yong was expressionless for this, and his eyes were always worried as he looked down diagonally across from him.


    The power transmitted from the mother to help the baby seems not to bepletely sufficient, which is expected by all doctors, otherwise it would not be said that most of the breech is a dystocia. The midwife doctor cannot forcefully pull the baby, only the assistant doctor can continue to help.


    Don��t me Mr. Du for specifying Xie from the very beginning to emphasize: Everything may depend on you.


    With a heavy responsibility on her shoulders, Xie Wanying seemed to have gone too far, and her body swayed as if she was swaying.


    "Yingying!" Li Qi''an eximed, worried that she was about to fall.


    Sure enough, such a thing is difficult for everyone, and it is too difficult for her. People thought so.


    "Xie Wanying, are you okay?" Li Chengyuan, who was nearby, hurriedly shouted.


    The nurse stretched out her hand to help her.


    Cao Yong was stubbornly grasped by the mother with both hands, so he couldn''t get out, he could only stare at every move diagonally across from him.


    "Can she do it?" Dr. Tang was also shocked and shouted.


    "No problem, don''t be nervous." Du Haiwei said calmly.


    A big boss spoke up, and all those who wanted to run up to help stay put for the time being.


    Xie Wanying shook her head and rejected everyone, followed by straightening her feet again, and replied to the others, "It''s fine. I just wanted to lend a hand."


    People are academic masters. When they know that their strength is insufficient, they need to adjust their posture and use their own body''s gravity to help them. Big Brother Du, who was delivering the delivery, could sense her subtle movement, so he said it was no problem.


    A group of people breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that if you want to keep up with the rhythm of Xueba, you have to turn your brain faster.

 Chapter 2049: 【2049】Little life

    Chapter 2049 [2049] Little Life


    All attention turned back to the fetus.


    Student Xie relied on the critical pressure of the body weight, which was very effective. The fetal head floated up and sessfully slipped out.


    Du Haiwei held the baby firmly and broke away from the mother''s body.


    Everyone''s eyes changed when the fetus came out.


    Dr. Tang shouted wow, and finally understood why his husband had to speed up and not let others intervene to rece Xie Wanying. Because time is toote.


    This baby ?? is on the verge of death inside the mother''s body.


    Li Qi''an was so frightened that he didn''t dare to look again, and hid behind Lin Hao.


    This baby came out with almost purple skin and severe hypoxia. The amniotic fluid on her body was not clear but turbid with a little meconium. Anyone who has been a trainee in obstetrics knows that the baby''s life is in jeopardy.


    "What''s the reason? Didn''t Yingying grab the umbilical cord?" Lin Hao''s nervous grunt mixed with swallowing saliva did not dare to speak out loud.


    Everyone tacitly understands that after the babyes out, it is unanimous to hide the mother''s situation about the baby first.


    Broken the umbilical cord. After Dr. Tang received the baby, because he wanted to assist his husband to continue midwifery, he immediately handed the baby over to Song Xuelin for treatment.


    The great genius of Beidu is an absolutely reliable person in the hearts of teachers.


    Song Xuelin knew that he couldn''t escape tonight, and could only be pulled into the water again and again to hold on to the end like Dr. Xie.


    Holding the baby Song Xuelin and rushing out, avoiding the mother and finding a ce to rescue the newborn immediately.


    "You two go help." Dr. Tang growled at the other two medical students.


    The others at the scene were temporarily unable to leave because they had to continue to save the mother. Lin Hao and Li Qi''an were ordered to go out to help Song Xuelin.


    The two ran to the living room outside.


    At this time, Song Xuelin put the child on the dining table for quick inspection and judgment.


    Probing the small nasal cavity, breathing stagnant? Touch the child''s carotid artery, the pulse is weak, and the heart rate is estimated to be less than 60 beats per minute.


    As for why Xie Wanying''s grasp of the umbilical cord didn''t work. This is wrong. It''s not that it didn''t work, they did their best to save this little life. After Lin Hao and Li Qi''an approached, they could see that there seemed to be a U-shaped mark on the baby''s small neck, and they were so frightened that they gasped for a cold breath: This mark seems to be the umbilical cord around the neck, at least the umbilical cord is around the baby''s neck for a week.


    The mostmon reason for the umbilical cord wrapping around the neck is that the umbilical cord is too long and the amniotic fluid is too much. It can be said that if Xie Wanying hadn''t grabbed one end of the long umbilical cord in time to avoid stretching it and let the child breathe first, maybe the child would not even want to persist until now.


    bowed his head, Song Xuelin''s mouth was blowing against the child''s nose and mouth. The heart rate of the child is too low, and this is the beginning of CPR.


    "Breathe air bag, positive pressure venttion." Li Qi''an recalled this important step and cried.


    Lin Hao turned around, rushed down the stairs and went to the ambnce to find a newborn breathing mask and oxygen.


    In the room, Li Xiaobing only knew that he hadn''t heard the cry of his baby after he came out. He grabbed Cao Yong next to him and asked, "Why didn''t the baby cry? What''s wrong with the baby, Cao Yong?"


    Othersforted her: "It''s alright. The child''s cry is just a little weaker and you didn''t hear it."


    Li Xiaobing didn''t believe half of what they said, and insisted on shouting: "I want to see the child!"


    A group of people would never dare to show her a child whose heart stopped beating at this moment.


    Di Di, Di Di, the maternal heart rate disyed on the electrocardiogram of the defibritor has abnormal waveforms.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2050: 【2050】I go

    Chapter 2050 [2050] I''m going


    Li Chengyuan tensed his nerves instantly, turned and asked the obstetrician, "Doctor Du, what''s the matter?"


    Doctor Tang was walking around her husband, busy preparing other items.


    After the fetus is delivered, it is the end of the second stage ofbor, and the third stage ofbor is about to begin.


    The third stage ofbor is the time when the centa is delivered, which usually takes five to thirty minutes. Many mothers will have a big ident at this time. Experienced clinicians never dare to take it lightly after the baby is born. On the contrary, they must wait until the centa is delivered before talking about it. ording to the routine postpartum period, mothers should continue to be observed in the delivery room for two hours before being transferred to the ward and then continue to be observed for 24 to 48 hours before making a conclusion.


    The im that half of a woman gives birth to a child lies in a coffin is based on experience, it is definitely not nonsense.


    What everyone did not expect, the centa had not yet been delivered, and the mother''s heart rate began to not work well.


    "What''s the matter?" Dr. Tang red at the doctor''s question, "The centa must be delivered now. Keep her heart rate steady. Otherwise, the centa will bleed heavily if it remains in her uterus."


    The heart rate of the mother has soared to more than 100 beats per minute. It is initially determined from the ECG waveform that it is a typical premature beat, which belongs to supraventricr tachycardia.


    The reason is: Is the patient emotionally stimted and too excited? Heart failure caused by too much force inbor just now? Sudden hypoxia? Angina pectoris or even myocardial infarction?


    In view of the fact that the patient has heart disease, it is necessary to carefully judge whether it is caused by a simple vagus nerve reaction.


    "Give her oxygen and increase the amount of oxygen." Li Chengyuan instructed.


    The nurse put on Li Xiaobing''s oxygen tube and turned the switch to the oxygen bag to the maximum.


    "You hold your breath." Li Chengyuan said to the patient.


    Don''t take medicine for now and see if these simple measures can work. Obstetric problems should be considered before taking medication, which makes any cardiologist must be cautious and cautious.


    Li Xiaobing didn''t listen to what he said. He only cared about the child, and shouted to the younger sister Xie Wanying: "Yingying, go, go and look after the child for me."


    Seeing that no one here seems to be paying attention to her child, her mother is dying.


    "Senior sister, don''t worry." Xie Wanying knew that the child was taken out by Dr. Song, and two of her ssmates ran out to help save the child. There was no sign that no one rescued the child.


    Although everyone was busy at the scene, and the scene seemed a bit messy, no one would take human life seriously. The mother and baby doctor will do everything they can to save her. Of course, for doctors, if their strength is limited, they will definitely focus on rescuing the mother first.


    "Yingying, you go��" Li Xiaobing begged her again, making a strong request to her, "I only trust you, you know."


    Senior Sister Li feels like she is going crazy.


    A mother''s love for her child is iprehensible to someone who has never been a mother.


    Xie Wanying thought of her mother.


    Sun Rongfang''s mantra is the same: whoever hurts my daughter, I and whoever is desperate.


    "Go, Yingying."


    This steady voice is: Senior Brother Cao?


    Xie Wanying raised her eyes to meet the eyes of the senior brother who was diagonally opposite.


    Finally received her look back, Cao Yong clicked his chin, forcefully and decisively.


    There is Senior Brother Cao guarding Senior Sister here. Well, she will guard Senior Sister''s baby.


    Brother Cao gave him a reassurance, and Xie Wanying readily agreed: "Senior sister, I''ll go."

 Chapter 2051: 【2051】Dare to stop

    Chapter 2051 [2051] Dare to stop


    turned around, Xie Wanying hurried out of the room.


    Seeing that the younger sister had promised her to see the baby, Li Xiaobing rxed, and suddenly his head fell freely onto the pillow.


    A group of people eximed.


    Xie Wanying ignored the voicesing from behind her, she had to trust Senior Brother Cao.


    rushed into the living room.


    The three people who came out with the child earlier gathered around the radiator table.


    Lin Hao, who found the newborn''s breathing mask, quickly connected the parts to the oxygen bag, and then put the mask on the baby''s mouth and nose. However, how to pinch and how much to pinch, he had no idea in his heart and was terrified in ce.


    Li Qi''an, who was standing beside him, received his look for help, and quickly shook his head: No, no, don''t ask me, Lin Hao. I don''t know.


    Nima, you are an intern in obstetrics and gynecology, you don''t know? Lin Hao wanted to scold his mother.


    If I know it, I am afraid that I will remember it wrong. Li Qi''an wailed with his head.


    The newborn baby in front of me looked like a fragile ssware that could shatter at any moment. If they identally made a wrong step, the baby would die in their hands. This baby is the children of Brother Zhu and Sister Li, and they can''t exin it.


    The two of them could only stand on the side, watching what the great genius of the Northern Capital would do.


    Standing on the side of the child''s head and giving the baby enough venttion for thirty seconds, Song Xuelin held the child''s chest with both hands to prepare for cardiacpressions. The back of his hand is used to support the child''s back. The two thumbs are ovepped on the midline of the child''s chest wall, focusing on the position of the force point below the line, and the thumb is pressed down rhythmically, following the thumb of neonatal CPR. Law.


    CPR means that the child''s heart is going to stop. The only thing the doctor can do is to keep pressing the heart, and whether a stroke can save the child''s life at the gate of hell.


    didn''t dare to stop, didn''t dare to stop, Song Xuelin was sweating profusely, and the rescue tonight was going to make him paralyzed.


    "Dr. Song, I''ll do it." Xie Wanying rolled up her bteral sleeves, stepped forward and took turns with him to perform cardiacpressions on the child.


    If two people do it in turns, it can ensure that the doctor can press the patient''s heart harder, and the sess rate of resuscitation is higher.


    Song Xuelin raised his head and nced at her, but he didn''t refuse, because out of the corner of his eye he caught a glimpse of the guy who didn''t dare to pinch the breathing bag.


    This is in the same ss as hers, the difference is really not a little bit different.


    Song Xuelin''s brows wrinkled, let her take his ce, and pushed Lin Hao, who was holding the airbag, with a p of his hand.


    Lin Hao was stunned by his push.


    I hate the kind of guy who can''t help and get in the way, especially when ites to rescue. He Song Xuelin did not have the good temper of Doctor Xie, and would not be used to ipetent people. Medicine is a cruel arena, and ipetent cowards will sooner orter be eliminated.


    took the breathing bag from the Leng Leng guy''s hand, Song Xuelin turned his head, his concentration immediately returned to the child, and cooperated with Doctor Xie''s heart pressure to squeeze the breathing bag for the child.


    The fire in Lin Hao''s heart was surging, and when Beidu pushed him, he showed no expression.


    A few pairs of eyes fell back on the child.


    Unlike Song Xuelin, Xie Wanying did not use her thumb, but ced her left hand on the child''s back for support, and used the middle and index fingers of her right hand to press the child''s sternum vertically.


    Why are two people doing cardiacpressions for the child, one using the thumb method and the other using the double finger method. Lin Hao and Li Qi''an couldn''t turn their heads.

 Chapter 2052: 【2052】Shut up

    Chapter 2052 [2052] Shut up


    Even if you press on almost the same position, the same thumb method will press on the bone points almost the same, which can easily cause bone damage. Change the fingering, although the position is simr, but the focus of the child''s bonepression may be different to avoid the consequences of being pressed by the doctor to a greater extent. Maybe it''s something that the two of them intuitively feel, other doctors don''t necessarily think of it.


    Again, Song Xuelin''s thumb technique for a long time didn''t work, so try another technique as much as possible to find a breakthrough point. No matter what technique is used, always keep your fingers from the child''s chest wall when pressing, it is necessary to press the child''s little heart again.


    Keep pressing.


    Press, press, press again.


    If it never stops.


    No one thought to count the rescue time.


    Tonight these two patients are too special.


    Xie Wanying''s forehead was dripping with fine sweat.


    Song Xuelin, who was holding the breathing airbag, did not dare to rx like her when she was cooperating, and was sweating profusely. As soon as his arm wiped his face, sweat was all over his clothes. Correct CPR is 90pressions per minute and 30 positive pressure venttion. One hundred and twenty movements need to be tightlybined to form the most effective resuscitation procedure.


    wheeze, wheeze, the CPR person was gasping for breath. The child who was being resuscitatedy there, seemingly motionless and not breathing.


    "Change hands, Doctor Xie." Song Xuelin saw that the number of times she was pressing was almost the same, so he adjusted his strength and switched positions with her.


    didn''t dare to take a breath, and after letting go, Xie Wanying caught the breathing bag and changed hands with him.


    continued, Song Xuelin used his thumb technique to give the child heartpression again.


    Once, twice, three times, four times, five times...


    In the living room, there is a tense rescue, and there is also a fiery atmosphere in the room. Li Qi''an and Lin Hao suddenly turned their heads and found that they didn''t notice before that the people in the room were doing the same rescue.


    How to do?


    The big and the small were not rescued. Lin Hao''s mind couldn''t move, and he didn''t dare to think about it.


    Li Qi''an jumped up: "Yingying, what else can I do?"


    "Shut up." Song Xuelin opened his thin lips and spit out two words for him, a little intolerable.


    A smart medical student should look at his own ideas to help, not ask others. When doctors and teachers are all concentrating on resuscitation, they don''t have the energy to think about what to do with other people''s hands. At this time, asking people what they can do is to show their ipetence, and it is to block the hearts of the rescuers.


    The rescuers have long been furious. When you ask what you can do, you have repeatedly confirmed that the rescue was unsessful.


    Don''t me the clinical rescue, the nurses first remove the unimportant people so as not to obstruct the eyes and the heart.


    was gagged, Li Qi''an was unconvinced but did not talk back, seeing the silence of Xie. As if Xie Wanying was thinking, she really didn''t have time to think about and answer his questions.


    Lin Hao''s brows were so tight that he thought about what to do if even Xie Xie couldn''t think of a way.


    Where can I go to find help?


    Can you make it?


    I''m afraid it''s toote. Everyone knew, including Xie Wanying, that if they wanted to find a paediatric boss like Mr. Nie Jiamin toe back for help, they must first buy time for the baby on the spot. At night, specialists are generally not in the hospital. We can only rely on young doctors to support patients first.

 Chapter 2053: 【2053】Which way

    Chapter 2053 [2053] Which way to use


    "Otherwise, insert a tube?" Li Qi''an''s mind started, and he had an idea and suggested.


    Did this guy ever stay in the obstetrics department, do you know it''s time to intubate the child? Lin Hao hurriedly looked at Li and asked, "What tube is inserted?"


    You need to know what tube to put in, so you can run to the ambnce and find the first aid equipment.


    There are several options for intubation for children, just like intubation for adults. Oropharyngeal venttion tube, or tracheal intubation throughryngoscope?


    "This, this��" Li Qi''an felt his brain freeze again when he was anxious, and tried to dig out knowledge points in his memory, "That thing doesn''t look like an oropharyngeal airway for adults, it has a mask, as if it was in the operating room. Have you seen it?"


    "There is a mask and a catheter for tracheal intubation. Are you talking about aryngeal mask?" After speaking, Lin Hao wanted to kick Li''s ass. Remember what this thing is called.


    "Yes, yes, it''s aryngeal mask." Li Qi''an nodded vigorously, "They said that theryngeal mask does not need aryngoscope, it can be inserted blindly, and we can try it."


    Laryngeal mask refers to the airway of theryngeal mask. Like the oropharyngeal airway and the endotracheal intubation, it belongs to the artificial airway established by the doctor. It is mainly used in emergency resuscitation and anesthesia in the operating room. Although theryngeal mask is simr to an endotracheal tube with one side attached to it, it is not an endotracheal tube. The length of its endotracheal tube is short, and the insertion depth is not like the endotracheal tube going deep into the trachea. It only needs to enter the throat cavity to reach the upper end of the esophagus.


    The exhaled gas from theryngeal mask tracheal tube is aimed at the glottis, which can also function as an artificial airway. The other end of theryngeal mask is connected to the mask, which can act as a sealing ring in the throat of the patient, sealing the airway around the airway to maintain a more effective venttion effect, which is the unique design feature of theryngeal mask itself.


    Because the tube design of theryngeal mask is biased towards the short enough oropharyngeal venttion tube, blind intubation can be performed clinically, unlike the blind insertion of tracheal intubation, where the tube may not enter the trachea but go into the esophagus.


    The newborn baby in front of me is too small, weighing only about six pounds at full term. It can be imagined that it is difficult to use the tracheal intubation through theryngoscope. It is more difficult for children to take into ount the endotracheal intubation during CPR. It sounds like you could try aryngeal mask if you need to create an artificial airway.


    Lin Hao asked: "Yingying, what do you think? If you think it''s alright, we''ll find aryngeal mask right away. If the ambnce doesn''t have it, we''ll go to the hospital to get it."


    Maybe Lin Hao just went to the ambnce to look for things, and knew that there might not be aryngeal mask on the ambnce.


    Xie Wanying didn''t immediately respond to her ssmates, her eyebrows were tight and her attention was continuing on a certain train of thought.


    I know that once Xie loses a muscle, his thoughts will note back. Lin Hao had no choice but to look at Song Xuelin reluctantly to see if the talented Northern Capital agreed with their suggestion.


    Not without surprise, Song Xuelin''s brown eyes seemed to want to bepletely speechless to the two guys beside him.


    Using your own brain to give advice to others is not a random idea. When you have trouble thinking about something, first think about whether what you are thinking is clinicalmon sense. If so, what the clinician will think of is that there is no need for a group of students to point it out. This is also why some clinicians and teachers keep silent when they hear the students''ments, because the teachers have already considered thesements from the students.

 Chapter 2054: 【2054】Double-edged sword

    Chapter 2054 [2054] Double-edged sword


    Theryngeal mask is widely used in newborn rescue, which can be imagined by ordinary practitioners. The problem of the boy in front of him is not a problem of establishing an artificial airway at all.


    The heart rate of the newborn baby is slow and not breathing. Basically, there is only one reason, the airway is blocked. The blockage could be mucus, it could be meconium, it could be something else.


    Because the baby''s heart rate dropped to the dangerous limit, the doctor had to perform neonatal CPR to keep the baby''s heart beating. Next, choose an opportunity to solve the airway problem.


    The establishment of artificial airway with positive pressure venttion, the use ofryngeal mask, etc., is best done on the basis of airway patency, otherwise, each venttion may push the obstruction into the airway. Therefore, they are very careful when using the breathing bag. At first, Song Xuelin didn''t even need to breathe in the air bag, he used his mouth to blow air. In fact, he was trying to inhale to see if he could **** out the contents of the baby''s airway.


    Clearing the blockage in the mouth and nose, the obstetrician did it when he caught the baby for the first time. When Song Xuelin took over, he quickly checked, and there was indeed no blockage in the baby''s mouth and nose. It shows that the situation is very helpless. The blockage is expected to be blocked in the deep part of the child''s trachea and it is difficult toe out, causing the child''s dangerous situation today.


    To put it bluntly, if you want to use aryngeal mask for intubation, it is better to use tracheal intubation. If the tracheal intubation is sessful, at least make sure that the tube is in the trachea. You can put a suction tube into the tracheal tube to connect the negative pressure suction device, and carefully suction to see if the blockage in the trachea can be sucked out.


    This is not a hospital site where there is no negative pressure suction device. Endotracheal intubation dedicated to the neonatology department will not be avable for NUS ambnces and emergency departments. Neonatal intubation is technically difficult. The emergency doctor on duty in the tertiary hospital is not a professional pediatric hospital doctor, and has no technical ability to perform tracheal intubation on such a small child, so he can only send it back to the hospital to find a neonatologist.


    to ask what to do. It''s right to try to get your baby''s heartbeat back. CPRpressions are performed on the thorax, which in a way is equivalent to thrusting the trachea.


    It��s just that these rescue measures are not strong enough so far, and the doctor may need to gamble. The rigor of medicine allows doctors to choose mild measures first, and take further risks if the patient and child fail. Any invasive medical operation is a double-edged sword. There are good and bad. When it is good, it can save a life.


    In the face of gambling, the doctor must first calcte the previous measures to try to give the human body enough time to react. Song Xuelin raised his head and asked the time: "How many minutes have we been doing?"


    After receiving his question, Lin Hao and Li Qi''an tried their best to recall and estimate, "Maybe seven or eight minutes��"


    "It''s been four minutes since I''ve been involved. Before, Dr. Song, you took the baby out for five minutes. The total estimated time is about nine minutes and ten seconds." Xie Wanying said.


    Lin Hao and Li Qi''an sighed in their hearts when they heard every precise time point she spit out: It turns out that time flies so fast. Like who said, Xie Xie is no different from the old doctor, which makes them only look at it.


    Song Xuelin''s slightly squinted brown eyes shed a stream of light. He was the mostfortable partner with Dr. Xie. Dr. Xie could always live up to expectations at critical moments.


    "Doctor Song, let''s change hands, I''ll try it." Xie Wanying suggested.

 Chapter 2055: 【2055】Cooperation

    Chapter 2055 [2055] Cooperation


    It seems that Doctor Xie''s idea coincides with his n. Since she was the one who had been protecting the baby through the uterus during thebor process, she should be the one who knew the baby''s condition best. Song Xuelin resolutely gave her a seat and said, "Okay."


    Xie Wanying stood up, this time she had to adjust her two hands for CPR. Her left hand supporting her back was moved to the left, slightly tilting the baby''s body to the right, and the **** of the other hand continued to press down on the sternum ording to the original method.


    Cooperating with her, Song Xuelin removed the breathing mask on the child''s mouth and nose, and gently opened the child''s small mouth with his fingers.


    Xie Wanying shouted to the two ssmates beside her: "Bring the smallest suction tube and syringe here."


    Finally, they have a chance to make a move. Lin Hao and Li Qi''an rushed into the nearest room to find them. These two things are rtively easy to find. Two things will be brought over soon.


    Lin Hao put on gloves and helped Song Xuelin maintain the child''s small mouth open.


    Li Qi''an stood by and helped a group of them deliver things at any time.


    Holding one end of the suction tube, Song Xuelin visually checked whether the diameter of the tube was appropriate, and then connected the other end of the tube to the syringe.


    Because the tube is very thin, you need to pinch it with your fingertips during operation. Song Xuelin''s gloved palms were wet with sweat again, and sweat was protruding from his forehead. Tonight his nerves are pulled to the extreme and will be broken at any time.


    p, Li Qi''an turned on the medical shlight that he carried with him, and helped him illuminate the inside of the child''s mouth.


    "Move your mouth-breaking finger a little to the left. The other one, take a shlight, take it up and take a picture down." Song Xuelin instructed the two of them to assist, but they couldn''t. These two guys didn''t have the ability of Doctor Xie. If it was Dr. Xie, he wouldn''t need his words to get things done directly.


    Lin Hao and the others did not like his character, but they also knew that they could only follow his words at the moment, and the two of them followed his actions.


    Finally, everything is ready.


    Song Xuelin made a forward motion, and the end of the suction tube went deep into the child''s mouth.


    Try to get as close to the child''s windpipe as possible so that the blockage can be sucked out. In the absence of aryngoscope, this is an unimaginable operation like blind intubation of a tracheal intubation.


    Lin Hao and Li Qi''an were so nervous that they didn''t dare to vent their anger, because they both knew that this operation was just as difficult for Song Xuelin, who was called a genius by the teachers.


    When ?? reached a certain depth, Song Xuelin stopped the hand holding the suction tube and said, "Doctor Xie, do you think this angle is right?"


    It seems that the great talents of Beidu do not haveplete self-confidence and need to ask someone.


    Li Qi''an grabbed the clothes in his heart and looked at Xie.


    Student Xie is indeed an alternative. He has never been nervous. Apart from sweating on his brows and eyes, his eyes are calm.


    "I don''t think there is a problem with your angle, Doctor Song." Xie Wanying replied.


    Song Xuelin thought about what she said and made somements: "I personally think that I might not be able to get in."


    "I know your concerns, Dr. Song. The worst thing about blind insertion is that we may be able to see the epiglottis but not the glottis. We can only rely on the touch." Xie Wanying said, "It doesn''t matter, we will cooperate with you."


    Lin Hao and Li Qi''an looked at each other: Xie is talking like a big teacher at the moment, and he wants to back up the students.


    If other people said this, he, Song Xuelin, would definitely be suspicious. But Dr. Xie is different and has partnered with him.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2056: 【2056】Almost perfect

    Chapter 2056 [2056] Almost perfect


    Hearing her words, Song Xuelin had no need to hesitate, and said, "ording to Dr. Xie''s words, I''ll feel the feeling."


    days, these two really n to blindly intubate the trachea?


    Lin Hao and Li Qi''an swallowed hard, their heart rate as if they were about to explode on the pr express.


    Since Dr. Song trusts herpletely, I leave it to her to make fine adjustments. Xie Wanying turned around and offered assistance to Lin Hao: "Lin Hao, please help Dr. Song by tilting the child''s head up again, and at the same time pressing the fingers of your left hand on the base of the child''s tongue."


    Lin Hao shook his head, knowing that he could no longer be nervous, he held his breath and carefully followed the guidelines she said.


    "Li Qi''an, lean your shlight on my side again, don''t shine it directly, it will make Dr. Song''s field of vision too bright, but he can''t see clearly. The afterglow of your shlight illuminates other parts of the child''s mouth enough Now, Dr. Song can estimate the part of the glottis that he wants to enter based on these locations." Xie Wanying asked Li Qi''an to adjust again.


    "Got it, Yingying." Li Qi''an shrank his feet, leaned beside her, and moved the angle of the shlight slightly until the aperture of the shlight was at the position she said.


    Dr. Xie''s overall fine-tuning pointed out the possible direction of the glottis for him. Song Xuelin''s pupils were fixed, and the head of the suction tube suddenly prated at a faster speed and stretched inward.


    Li Qi''an and Lin Hao watched, their eyes were about to pop out: This guy, did he blindly insert a tube into his trachea? !


    It should be, the disappearance of the visual drop indicates that the head of the tube has entered a certain cavity in the human body. As for whether to enter the trachea or esophagus, next, Song Xuelin only needed to maintain the hollow position of the suction tube with one hand, while holding the syringe firmly with the other hand and freeing **** to pull the lever of the syringe back.


    In the suction tube, slowly see a cloudy yellow liquid that rose up with difficulty, and then entered the syringe.


    Lin Hao and Li Qi''an were so shocked that they were speechless.


    This great talent in Beidu is a bull. What''s more, he and Xie cooperated almost perfectly.


    Obviously he and Xie are not in the same ss, how can he know Xie better?


    The two of them turned ck at the same time.


    The child who was drawing fluid from the windpipe finally made a sound in his throat. Lin Hao carefully ced his hand on the child''s small nostril and felt the breath of the child''s exhtion. Even though it was weak at first, it was a big improvement.


    Several people surrounding the child to rescue them were so moved that they wanted to cry first.


    dong dong dong


    There was a rush of running in the stairway.


    Someone came upstairs.


    "Open the door!" Huang Zhilei shouted outside the door.


    Put away the shlight, Li Qi''an hurried to the door to open the door for Senior Brother Huang, thinking where Senior Brother Huang had just gone. As soon as the door opened, Senior Brother Huang was not the only one standing at the door. Seeing Fu Xinheng''s robot face, Li Qi''an lost his head in shock.


    "Get out of the way!" Huang Zhilei quickly pushed the stunned junior brother away, carried a first aid kit with a blood bag in his hand, and went into the house. He turned around and ran to Li Xiaobing''s room first.


    It turned out that Huang Zhilei took the blood drawn from the patient by the nurse and ran back to the hospital to go to the blood bank for blood matching. Because it was the staff of his own hospital who opened a special green channel, the blood was prepared within 15 to 20 minutes.


    When returning to the hospital, I will call to notify people from other departments toe to support.

 Chapter 2057: 【2057】Look at the details

    Chapter 2057 [2057] See the details


    Bear the brunt of the notification that it is Fu Xinheng, the maternity''s attending doctor.


    It happened that the rescue in the ward came to an end. After Huang Zhilei said that the child would be in critical condition when he came out, Fu Xinheng took a stethoscope and ran to support Huang Daxia.


    The neonatologist is not in the hospital, so he can only be the first person outside his heart.


    Huang Zhilei went into the room to save the adults.


    There were many doctors rescuing adults in the room. Fu Xinheng didn''t follow him immediately, because he remembered that Huang Zhilei said there was a child.


    After entering the house, close the door of the corridor to prevent the wind from entering the house. He nced sharply with his eyes, quickly locked onto a few young people in the living room and surrounded the child, and strode over.


    Li Qi''an followed behind him tremblingly, holding his sses and his eyes twitched nervously, trying to wink at Xie Wanying and the others. As a result, everyone cared about the child and couldn''t find the hint in his small eyes.


    is over.


    The robot in front of ?? seemed to have noticed his small movements, and the corner of his eye nced at him.


    Robot Fu''s cold and faint gaze seemed to prevent him from reminding others. Li Qi''an had no choice but to touch his heart with a frown, standing on the side not daring to say anything.


    With a stethoscope in hand, Fu Xinheng nced at the scene calmly. There was always a rigid silence between his eyebrows. Really like a robot, it seems that he only has his brain running like a program, and he will never send out any emotional movement to prove that he is a person.


    anxiously shouted what he was doing here. Medicine is not a stage show. Unless the situation at the scene is critical and everyone is panicking and needs someone tomand and appease people, whoeveres is the same. Talking and interjecting will only disrupt the first aid procedures on the right track and cause bad consequences.


    The more technical the big guy, the less he likes to be praised by the stars wherever he goes. It is best to keep silent and only talk about technology, and take action in time when the situation needs it.


    The scene is silent, the teacher''s silence means the situation is under control.


    These young guys are doing well. Daoguang shed across Fu Xinheng Weisi''s eyes.


    How ?? is done depends on the details.


    Newborn children are most afraid of cold, and the neonatal thermoregtion center is not well developed. The first feature of the neonatal rescue table is the incubator. Warmth is too important to help children. The rescue conditions that are not avable at the scene can only be achieved by the doctors themselves, and by using any existing tools as much as possible. For this reason, it is right to choose the dining table as the rescue table. It is the closest to the radiator, and the small sun on the side is aimed at the child.


    Below the child is a thick nket.


    The fact that several young doctors can do these details in such a panicky first aid situation fully shows that their heads are not muddled, and their rational thinking is spinning normally.


    As the person present, the teacher can do it, but it is the same, maybe not so careful.


    He didn''t notice that several of his young doctors were very concentrated, all on the children. Any teacher will appreciate this scene.


    Feel the child''s breathing recovering. Lin Hao: Phew, take a breath of relief on behalf of the child.


    Xie Wanying''s hand carefully felt the child''s apex through the chest skin and felt the heartbeat of the child:


    dong dong, dong dong��


    The child''s heart rate was finally pulled up from the low heart rate of the 50s on the verge of death.


    As expected, the airway was blocked.


    Heart rate recovery, you can stop giving your child heartpressions.

 Chapter 2058: 【2058】The shot should be shot

    Chapter 2058 [2058] Take the shot


    Before resuming positive pressure mask venttion for your child, it is best to remove as much blockage as possible from the airway.


    She must be not the only one who has this idea. He turned his head and exchanged nces with Dr. Song again. Then Xie Wanying adjusted the operation of both hands.


    The left hand supporting the child''s back will tilt the child''s body to the side to help the liquide out of the child''s throat. The right hand firmly supports the child''s sloping small body, and the free left finger pad gently pats the child''s back.


    The baby who was patted on the back by her seemed to feel some kind of smoothfort, the back muscles seemed to be moving along with her fingers, and the small throat made a "cough, cough" sound.


    Seizing this opportunity, Song Xuelin squeaked back and pulled the plunger of the syringe to the end, sucking up as much mucus as possible, and then quickly pulled out the suction tube.


    "Snapped."


    This sudden sound startled everyone: Who patted the table?


    "Wow-"


    is the child who cried out with a wow.


    Now Xie Wanying and the others have adjusted their reflex arcs, and they quickly found the source of the sound.


    The child picked up his two small feet in aggrieved, it was obvious that someone had just patted the child''s soles.


    Xie Wanying turned her head and saw the person standing between her and Dr. Song, her pupils shrunk after freezing: "Mr. Fu?"


    It was rare to see her frightened eyes, and Fu Xinheng''s throat opened slightly: "Well."


    When did the ??robote? Lin Hao was equally frightened, and asked Li Qi''an who was standing in the back row with his eyes: "Student Li, why didn''t you remind us that there is such an important person."


    Seeing that the two students in the ss were so frightened, Li Qi''an wanted to spread his hands to express his helplessness: It''s none of my business, I reminded you but you didn''t notice.


    Besides, Li Qi''an is a coward, so he will be afraid when he sees a robot. Why do Lin Hao and Xie seem to be more afraid of robots than this coward? Li Qi''an raised his sses and showed some doubts.


    Nonsense, can he not be afraid? Lin Hao was anxious. He is not a squad leader, so he never dared to think about challenging neurosurgery. Not to be outdone, he had no choice but to target cardiothoracic surgery.


    Does not please the robot, how will he enter cardiothoracic surgery in the future.


    Why is Xie afraid of robots? It seems that no one is not afraid of robots without a human touch.


    Look at Song Xuelin, a great genius in Beidu who was not in his heart, when he shrank his neck when he met the robot.


    "Mask, oxygen." Fu Xinheng said aloud, reminding the next few young doctors not to forget what they were doing because he came.


    Lin Hao hurriedly picked up the breathing mask and put it on the child''s small mouth again, and connected the oxygen bag to output oxygen to the child.


    The child''s cry is there, but the cry is weak, like a poor innocentmb. In the end, it is a rtively weak baby and needs to continue to inhale oxygen.


    Grabbing the thick quilt next to her, Xie Wanying wrapped the child''s whole body to keep warm, and adjusted the direction of the small sun on the side heater to ensure the ambient temperature around the child.


    Song Xuelin took off his gloves and took a breath.


    Anyway, when the boss is here, it''s the boss''s turn, he can take a step back and bezy.


    The genius of Beidu was nicknamed the bigzy cat by Huang Daxia. Fu Xinheng thought to himself: Only Cao Yong, a super good-natured gentleman, would like to be used to such a person. If he were, he would have been educated a long time ago.


    Cao Yong''s style of leading people ispletely different from him.

 Chapter 2059: 【2059】Something to say

    Chapter 2059 [2059] There is something to say


    Putting on the stethoscope and earplugs, Fu Xinheng went up to listen to the child''s heart and lungs. After listening for a while, he took off his earplugs and said to a few young people, "You should take the child back to the hospital first. Dr. Huang of the neonatology department should have contacted in advance."


    It seems that the teacher thinks that the situation has stabilized, and the time is right for him to be transferred to the hospital as soon as possible.


    As for why the neonatologist didn''te with them, it was probably because he thought that there were big bosses at the scene, and it would not be of much use toe by himself. It can be seen that the doctors on duty in the neonatology department tonight are of average skill. Ny-nine percent of newborns will not be intubated. When theye, they can only stand by and watch. It may be just a young hospitalization.


    Senior Brother Luo and Teacher Nie are not in the hospital. Someone has been notified, but I have to wait.


    Several young people understood Fu Xinheng''s instructions.


    Xie Wanying picked up the child and looked at the room where Senior Sister Li was when she left, her heart swayed all of a sudden.


    Don''t be afraid, Senior Brother Cao is here. Now there is more Master Fu.


    Determined, she quickly passed through the door opened by her ssmates and went straight down the stairs.


    Lin Hao held the child''s breathing mask and oxygen bag throughout the process.


    Song Xuelin followed.


    The door of the ?? ambnce was open, waiting for the patient toe downstairs early in the morning.


    Several people escorted the child to the ambnce. The ambnce took them to the hospital and drove back to pick up the mother.


    Seeing that the child was gone, Fu Xinheng went to the room where the other patient was. After entering, I saw a scene that seemed to have opened up a second battlefield.


    The blood brought by Huang Zhilei hung up.


    Because the maternal syncope, heart rate problems, the contractions should not be too forceful, the delivery of the centa bes a problem. Doctor Tang sighed anxiously. Du Haiwei calmly relied on his experience to help the mother slowly pull out the centa, avoiding the centa residue as much as possible.


    In order to avoid major bleeding, it is right to hang a bag of blood first.


    Li Chengyuan, who was monitoring the heart rate of the mother, turned his head from time to time and stared at the instrument data.


    "Blood pressure is now 90 and 60." Report to the nurse who took the patient''s blood pressure again.


    Cao Yong stretched out his hand and rubbed the mother''s forehead between her brows to loosen her nerves.


    "Cao Yong, how is my child?" Li Xiaobing, who was confused, did not forget to ask people about the child''s condition.


    Cao Yong said: "Didn''t you say you trust her?"


    The words ?? were spoken by herself, and they were not allowed to be taken back. Li Xiaobing smiled bitterly, talking about him: "You - favor her -"


    He does not favor who she can favor. She works the hardest. After the rescue here, I ran out to save the child. Cao Yong sighed in his heart.


    Li Xiaobing said to him: "In the future, if you��"


    Come on, don''t. Cao Yong couldn''t bear it any longer, he red at her and told her to stop talking, for fear of her crow''s mouth that could sessfully curse.


    Fu Xinheng stood beside the defibritor and followed the numbers.


    Seeing him arriving, Li Chengyuan reported: "After Dr. Du said it was ok, he gave her Dalong, which was added to 5% sugar. I wanted to give her cedn, but Dr. Cao said that it might not be suitable."


    Cedn fear of pre-excitation syndrome.


    With Cao Yong there, it is more secure. Fu Xinheng felt the patient''s pulse with his fingers and did not change the medicine. The patient''s heart rate is now rtively stable. After the obstetrics department is finished, it will be transferred to the extracardiac area for monitoring.


    Li Chengyuan thought: Zhu Huicang hasn''t finished the operation yet?


    It is estimated that there is no. No one came. If the surgeon did not finish the operation, Fu Xinheng would not let others inform Zhu Huicang.

 Chapter 2060: 【2060】Like who

    Chapter 2060 [2060] Like who


    Send the child to the pediatrics department, and the pediatrician medical staff will take over. Xie Wanying did not dare to go away, she promised Senior Sister Li to protect the child, and waited for Senior Brother Zhu toe to see the child by her side.


    Lin Hao and Li Qi''an stayed here to apany her to protect the children.


    After the transfer of the child, Song Xuelin went back to his neurosurgery department.


    After waiting for a while, Senior Brother Zhu did not arrive. Teacher Ren from their ss rushed to the hospital first.


    The daughter-inw of an old ssmate is said to have a sudden childbirth, which is an earth-shattering big news. Ren Chongda, who was eating out, looked flustered. He took a taxi and headed back to the hospital. On the way, he talked to Cao Yong on the phone: "How is Li Xiaobing?"


    Everyone''s first concern must be the safety of adults.


    "The situation is okay. We will apany her here. If there is no major bleeding and the heart rate is stable, we will send her back to the hospital. Fu Xinheng said that she should be monitored by the cardiac surgery department, and then the obstetrics department wille down for consultation." Cao Yong said .


    "Does Hui Cang know?" Ren Chongda asked again.


    "He shouldn''t get off the operating table so quickly." Cao Yong said, "When I left the operating room, his operation had just started."


    Emergency cardiothoracic surgery takes at least a few hours, which is much longer than the time it takes for women to give birth after the second stage ofbor.


    "So, Li Xiaobing gave birth suddenly and the cervix is ??fully opened?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh my god. Who found out? Did she call you for help by herself?"


    "Yingying is here to apany her."


    Ren Chongda rubbed his head and heard that it was the female student in his ss who was on the scene. He felt a little proud as a teacher, but was naturally a little worried.


    "I now go to your house to see Xiaobing?"


    "No, you go to the hospital to see the child first."


    "Is the child sent to the hospital?" Ren Chongda suddenly remembered that there might be another child.


    "After giving birth, he will definitely be sent to the hospital." Cao Yong said that he didn''t understand what he said.


    "Send to NICU?"


    "Yes."


    "How is the child?"


    "You ask Yingying, the hospital she took her child to."


    Ren Chongda ran up the stairs to the NICU of the Pediatrics and saw three ssmates in his ss neatly surrounding the incubator.


    While observing the situation of the children, several ssmates chatted quietly while the teachers and seniors were away.


    "I feel that his hair is thick and ck, and his nose is more like Senior Sister Li than Senior Brother Zhu. I don''t know what it will look like when I open my eyes." Li Qi''an sincerelymented that the baby''s facial features inherited the gic traces of his parents.


    It takes time for a newborn to open his eyes after birth to adjust to the surrounding environment. It is said that eyes are the windows to a person''s soul, and eyes are very important to a person''s appearance. When this baby opens his eyes, he may be another person, not like Senior Sister Li and Senior Brother Zhu. It''s like the feeling of being a different person when a doctor puts on a mask on the operating table, leaving only his eyes exposed.


    Lin Hao grabbed his chin and thought about it: if Xiaowazi opened his eyes, if he looked like Senior Brother Zhu, he might as well be like Senior Sister Li. Brother Zhu is not very handsome, and Sister Li''s face is recognized as round and beautiful, and her eyes are also good-looking.


    "Yingying, what do you think?" Li Qi''an asked Xie for his opinion. Xie has a talent, maybe you can see in advance that this baby is more like a father or more like a mother.


    Xie Wanying seemed surprised that the students would be interested in this question, and said: "Innate factors exist, but for a person, acquired factors are more important."

 Chapter 2061: 【2061】Life is big

    Chapter 2061 [2061] Fate


    The meaning of this student Xie needs to be carefully pondered. The meaning of others is that it doesn''t matter how the child grows up, what is more important is the morality, knowledge and so on.


    Thank you for your rational thinking as always. Lin Hao and Li Qi''an were speechless.


    "Cough cough." Ren Chongda approached and cleared his throat twice.


    The three students turned to see the counselor, and when they were startled, they all shouted, "Mr. Ren, are you doing a raid?"


    These little bastards, one by one, talking to him more and more openly.


    Ren Chongda swept the three of them and said, "You are evaluating your brothers and sisters'' children behind their backs, be careful that the walls have ears."


    I dare not! The three waved their hands to the counselor. I didn''t say bad things about my brothers, sisters and children.


    Besides, I don��t believe that the counselor is not interested in whether the child is like a father or a mother.


    Ren Chongda is the child who observed his old ssmates close to the incubator.


    Oh, it seems that this child really suffered when he came out. The skin has been in a state of hypoxia, and he is inhaling oxygen pitifully. Ask again, saying that I inhaled amniotic fluid before, I am afraid that it will cause inmmation and fever.


    "Where''s the doctor on duty?" Ren Chongda raised his head and asked, wanting to ask the pediatrician''s professional opinion.


    Xie Wanying told Teacher Ren: "Mr. Nie is on her way back, so I called the doctor on duty first to instruct the doctor to put cephalosporin on the child first."


    Seeing that the child was taking medicine in time, Ren Chongda felt a little relieved.


    With a ?? babble, the door of the NICU was pushed open and someone came in through the crack of the door. The two people who came in put on disposable istion gowns and slippers, and saw a few of them talking.


    "Ren Chongda is here. Did Zhu Huicang inform him?"


    This voice sounds like Senior Brother Gao. The three ssmates followed Teacher Ren to look back and saw the figures of two senior brothers. It''s really Senior Brother Gao and Senior Brother Tao.


    Ren Chongda blinked unexpectedly: Why are these two here?


    "Why can''t wee?" Gao Zhaocheng said seriously, "It is said that Li Xiaobing is dying in Cao Yong''s house, can we note? Everyone else wille." The seniors in the eighth grade are not cold Ruthless, it will definitely appear when it should appear.


    Xie Wanying and two other ssmates were horrified.


    The rumors are really scary, saying that Brother Cao''s house is going to be turned into a haunted house. No wonder Senior Brother Cao ran home quickly.


    Ren Chongda covered his face and felt sorry for Cao Yong in his heart.


    "How is the child''s condition?" Tao Zhijie observed the condition of the child in the incubator, his eyes that had always been smiling became a little serious, and asked, "Are you having a fever?"


    "Inhaled amniotic fluid. Their pediatrician gave him cephalosporins." Ren Chongda said.


    Gao Zhaocheng watched the child''s situation and said, "Is it a boy or a girl?"


    The child was wearing a diaper and could not identify the gender for a while.


    Ren Chongda asked several students: "Boys and girls?"


    The three students thought to themselves. The teacher criticized them for gossip, but turned out to be more curious than them, at least when they rescued the child, they never thought about whether the child was a boy or a girl.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Ren Chongda asked them what the three silent little eyes meant.


    There was augh at the scene. Everyone looked over and saw Tao Zhijie smiling.


    Why is this Buddha smiling mysteriously? Ren Chongda and Gao Zhaocheng thought.


    "You saved it alone?" Tao Zhijie raised his head and asked the younger sister.


    Senior Brother Tao''s eyes were smiling, but the more heughed, the more frightening he became. Xie Wanying said honestly, "No."


    "Who rescued the child with you?" Tao Zhijie said warmly.


    "It''s Doctor Song."


    Ren Chongda and Gao Zhaocheng knew that Song Xuelin was there at the time. It seems that Tao Zhijie isughing at this: This is the reason why this child has a big life.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2062: 【2062】Thank you

    Chapter 2062 [2062] Hard work


    Neonatal hypoxia aspiration can be amniotic fluid and meconium aspiration syndrome. Airway obstruction is the same in children and adults, and it is a clinical emergency that is deeply troublesome for doctors. If it cannot be handled in time or not handled properly, it will lead to death.


    Brother Tao''s eyes are really sharp, and the child can guess how urgent and dangerous the emergency scene at that time was.


    If it wasn''t for Song Xuelin and Xie at the rescue scene, it would definitely be a big trouble.


    Lin Hao and Li Qi''an immediately recalled the blind insertion at that time, thinking that Xie and the others were bold.


    Taking risks is not something that any doctor dares to do. If he has no technology in his heart and hands, he would be afraid if Lin Hao squeezed a breathing bag.


    "Well." Gao Zhaocheng agreed, "Looking back, Li Xiaobing and Zhu Huicang need to thank them."


    "Yingying, where''s Doctor Song?" Tao Zhijie asked the younger sister again.


    Senior Brother Tao, this question is getting more and more cunning. Xie Wanying''s scalp was numb, she dared not lie, and said, "Dr. Song went back to her department."


    "What do you think he did?"


    Dr. Song was so tired that he was probably looking for a cat when he returned to the department. Xie Wanying could think of this.


    She can''t guess wrong. Huang Zhilei went back to the hospital first, opened the door of Senior Brother Cao''s office, and unexpectedly found Song Lazy Cat snoring under the quilt on the sofa.


    This person, everyone knows that he will be a big guy, but his words and deeds are always such a child, and he actually fell asleep.


    Huang Zhilei wiped his eyebrows with his hand, frowned, and looked at thezy cat and said nothing.


    Senior is a very nice person, although his mouth is broken, Song Xuelin knows it.


    Without seeing it, Huang Zhilei stepped up to help him pull up the quilt that had fallen to the ground, and then covered him.


    Tonight is hard work for this cat Song.


    "Aren''t you tired, Yingying?"


    After receiving this sentence from Senior Brother Tao, Xie Wanying did not dare to im that she was not tired: "It''s okay."


    Dr. Song is paralyzed from exhaustion, how could she not be tired.


    "Yingying." The smile in Tao Zhijie''s eyes was gentle and he didn''t want to be too harsh. At the same time, he had to point out and say to her, "I won''t talk about you, wait for your senior brother Cao toe back and talk about you."


    No need for Cao Yong toe back and say. Realizing this, Ren Chongda, as a teacher, drove the three ssmates back to sleep: "Go, go back to the dormitory."


    "Teacher Ren." Several ssmates wanted to wait until Senior Brother Zhu came, and guard the child until Senior Brother and Sister gave an exnation.


    "I''m here to rece you, isn''t it enough to exin?" Ren Chongda raised his eyebrows at the three students and said.


    The three ssmates were reluctant to give up and wanted to watch the follow-up.


    The phone bell rings. Ren Chongda received a phone call, saying that Zhu Huicang, an old ssmate, finally came out of the operating room after the operation, and learned that his wife and child had an ident during his absence, and his legs were going to be weak.


    Hearing this, a group of people who were looking after the children in the pediatric department turned to visit Li Xiaobing outside the heart on the eighth floor. Just leaving the child alone here seems to be lonely.


    "Doctor Luo." The nurse called out.


    As if Nie Jiamin, the pediatrician, had not arrived yet, Luo Jingming arrived first.


    I rushed back from home and changed clothes and came into the NICU. When I saw several brothers, sisters, and sisters here, Luo Jingming took out a stethoscope, nodded to everyone, and exined seriously: "Mr. Nie just has something to do, so I might bete. I''lle first. look after baby."

 Chapter 2063: 【2063】Together

    Chapter 2063 [2063] Gather together


    "Okay, the child will be handed over to you first. Let''s go upstairs to see the child''s parents." Ren Chongda pped his hand on his shoulder and said.


    It is a brother''s child who must be taken care of with all his might. Luo Jingming agreed that there would be no problem, took the child''s medical record handed over by the doctor on duty, and asked, "Who was there during the rescue?"


    The three students raised their hands.


    Luo Jingming looked at the three of them, his eyes fell on Xie Wanying, the little junior sister, and then he lowered his head to check the medical records. He didn''t frown, and he probably could feel the situation this child went through. Put down the medical record and take a stethoscope to listen to the child''s heart and lungs. Basically, Nie Jiamin''s guidance on the phone can''t be wrong.


    Others didn''t hear him say anything else for the time being, and An Xin gave him the child and hurried to the eighth floor.


    Seeing that the counselor seemed to have forgotten the three of them. Xie Wanying and her ssmates silently followed behind the teacher and senior brother.


    Entering the heart, I saw a bunch of people crowded in the corridor of the department. As Senior Brother Gao said, the news was so explosive that many people were shocked to return to the hospital. We are particrly concerned about the safety of our colleagues'' mothers.


    Now the most eye-catching is Dai Ronghong and Fu Xinheng face-to-face with a reasonable request: "Let her transfer to our icu, we can take care of her."


    "No." Fu Xinheng refused.


    The main problem of puerperium is that the heart needs the supervision of a cardiologist. There is no systemic failure for the time being, so there is no need to go to the ICU.


    Others looked at Fu Xinheng''s cold face, wondering if his robot''s thinking mode would not consider other human factors.


    The reason why Dai Ronghong made this suggestion is that the number of nurses in the ICU beds is high, and there is no need for family members to apany the patients. In this way, Zhu Huicang leaves Li Xiaobing to the icu professional team to take care of without worrying.


    You must know that Zhu Huicang and the Beipiao couple have no other rtives in the capital, which means that no one can rece Zhu Huicang toe to the hospital to help take care of mothers and children.


    Fu Xinheng will not take these things into ount, he only thinks that the patient''s condition is a cardiologist, and the precious ICU beds should not be wasted on patients who do not need venttors.


    The robot''s disapproval is expected.


    Dai Ronghong sighed deeply.


    "Director Dai."


    Hearing this voice, Dai Ronghong turned and saw Tao Zhijie and the others who came.


    Tao Zhijie walked over to her and chatted with her.


    When I was outside the liver and galldder, I already knew that Brother Tao and Sister Dai had a good rtionship. Xie Wanying was not surprised. Lin Hao and Li Qi''an stood still, walking with difficulty and fear.


    The group of senior brothers and sisters standing in front are all big bosses in the hospital, and many of them have unfamiliar faces and seem to have seen them before. I had heard earlier that these brothers and sisters had their own temperaments and did not like to pay attention to the younger generation. A few juniors are very afraid of identally walking over to offend people.


    The counselor and Senior Brother Gao walked into the special area outside the heart to look for patients.


    Anyway, let''s go see Sister Li first. Thinking like this, Xie Wanying slipped past the crowd.


    is the family of the doctor in his department, and the person outside his heart must have arranged the mostfortable hospital bed for Li Xiaobing.


    Li Xiaobing, who was lying on the hospital bed, took some medicine and fell asleep. She couldn''t do it without taking medicine. She was always thinking about the child who didn''t know how to rest. . Postpartum, especially for women who have just experienced the twists and turns of dystocia, can imagine that their emotions are not stable and need to be taken care of.

 Chapter 2064: 【2064】Art name

    Chapter 2064 [2064] Literary and Art Name


    Zhu Huicang sat beside his wife and clenched his wife''s hand. He didn''t have time to see the children, and his eyes were full of worry when he looked at his wife.


    Others can feel the fearful heart of the child''s father. Think that the robot is quite cold, hiding the whole process from the child''s father.


    walked over, Ren Chongda first approached Cao Yong who was standing at the end of the bed, and wanted to ask the patient about the situation.


    Cao Yong suddenly turned his head and looked forward.


    What happened? Ren Chongda thought.


    There was a slender figure in the doorway that entered silently like a loach. It was only quickly blocked by people''s sight.


    Xie Wanying was stunned for a moment, and looked up to see Senior Brother Cao''s eyes looking over: Why was Senior Brother Cao caught immediately when she came in?


    Boom, my heart skipped two beats.


    After a while, I saw Senior Brother Cao''s hand reaching out to block the counselor who wanted to talk about her. Xie Wanying blinked, lowered her face slightly, suddenly felt a little embarrassed, and asked Senior Brother Cao to speak for her.


    "You ah you��" Seeing Ren Chongda who was following her secretly, he said that she was stopped by Cao Yong again, but he walked over with akimbo.


    Gao Zhaocheng watched this scene and covered his mouth with joy behind his back, thinking that Cao Yong, as others said, has changed since he entered the love pit.


    No one else has ever seen Cao Yong so wholeheartedly protect someone.


    Not talking, not nning to make the counselor angry, Xie Wanying quietly approached the bedside to look at Senior Sister, and couldn''t help asking Senior Brother Cao: "Senior Brother, how is Senior Sister Li?"


    "Didn''t I tell you?" Cao Yong told her softly.


    Yes, my brother said, the mother will leave it to him to deal with, and she will deal with the child. Brother Cao did what he said. Xie Wanying whispered to her senior brother: "The child is taking cephalosporins, and the temperature is not abnormal for the time being."


    This little junior sister only has the word academic in her mind.


    Other people looked at her stubborn head, and then looked at Cao Yong''s expression, not knowing whether to cry orugh.


    Cao Yong didn''t feel anything, his ck eyes fell on her bright face as spring, and he seemed to feel the joyful feeling that she had rescued people. Why wasn''t he the same as her?


    Zhu Huicang heard them talking and turned around.


    Seeing this, Ren Chongda reassured him and said, "We have gone to see the child. Nie Jiamin wille back to the hospital and the condition is fine."


    The child and the daughter-inw suffered together. Zhu Huicang did not know it, and asked others: "Don''t tell Xiaobing what happened to the child. She will me herself for the rest of her life."


    Some mothers will feel guilty for not being able to get their children pregnant.


    Li Xiaobing really loves this child very much.


    "What name do you want to name your child?" Gao Zhaocheng asked the child''s father.


    This question was discussed with my wife early in the morning. Zhu Huicang said: "It''s called Dongliang. In winter, the light is bright. Whether it''s a boy or a girl, because they knew that their child was going to be born in winter, I hope that the child can be a beam of light in winter."


    "This name is very artistic, not bad." Ren Chongda praised after hearing it.


    "My daughter-inw looked for books in Cao Yong''s house and got inspiration." Zhu Huicang exined the reason why they named the child.


    Cao Yong heard this, and suddenly his brain was rming, and he said first: "You''re wee, it actually has nothing to do with me."


    "Don''t say that." Zhu Huicang turned his head and thanked him very much, "Xiaobing and I have already agreed to repay you. The child is fine, it''s all up to you."

 Chapter 2065: 【2065】Relieve for senior brother

    Chapter 2065 [2065] Relief for Senior Brother


    "Howe it''s all up to me? I''m not an obstetrician." Cao Yong hurriedly took the credit for himself.


    "You lent us your house to live in. Otherwise, how could the mother and son turn the corner tonight." As a doctor, Zhu Huicang knew the severity of the matter tonight, and he was moved to tears by the help of his old ssmate, "Xiao Huicang said. Bing said early in the morning that when the childes out, he will recognize you as his godfather."


    it is as expected��


    Ren Chongda looked over andughed when he saw Gao Zhaocheng running out.


    The people in the hospital had been secretly joking and betting that Li Xiaobing and the others would definitely let their children recognize Cao Yong as a godfather or something.


    Ren Chongda also wanted tough, so he tried to hold back until he was going to suffer internal injuries.


    "Children don''t need to call me godfather." Cao Yong declined, he never thought of being the father of other people''s children. Especially being the godfather of an old ssmate''s child, it feels weird.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhu Huicang said to him, "When the timees, Xiaobing and I will be godparents and godparents for your children."


    Cao Yong thought about it for a while, and said the strategy of dying: "Let''s talk about it when the timees."


    "Yingying, do you think it''s bad?" Zhu Huicang looked around and asked the younger sister''s opinion.


    "Brother Zhu, Brother Cao has never been a father. If you want to find a godfather for your child, you must find someone who has been a father. In this case, you can help Brother Zhu to guide and educate your child. I think it''s better to ask Mr. Du to be the godfather." Xie Wanying used her rational thinking logic to help her brothers and sisters figure it out.


    Zhu Huicang adjusted his sses and looked at her differently: "You seem to understand this very well? Have you ever been a godmother?"


    "No. But my mother sent me a child to be a godmother." Xie Wanying said the direction of her thinking. Being a godfather and godmother is not easy. If the child suffers grievances at home on weekdays and fails to receivefort from his parents, the godfather and godmother should y a very good supplementary role. This godfather and godmother must be very good at being a parent, rather than just looking at people. When she was young, she was more dependent on her mother than her own mother when she encountered problems.


    Everyone is listening to her. Not only Zhu Huicang, but others felt that what she said was quite reasonable.


    A well-founded word is convincing. Zhu Huicang changed his mind: "Okay, let''s find Du Haiwei."


    Cao Yong was relieved in his heart. In fact, Zhu Huicang and Li Xiaobing asked their children to recognize him as their godfather because they wanted them to thank him Cao Yong for a lifetime. The question is certainly not necessary to do so. He Cao Yong helped his old ssmates not to do this.


    "Yingying, you give our child a nickname." Zhu Huicang said to her, "Your sister has always wanted to thank you."


    "Xiao Dongzi, Xiao Liangliang can do." Xie Wanying said casually. As for Senior Sister''s thanks to her, she agreed with Senior Brother Cao, saying, "Senior sister doesn''t need to pay special attention to duty. Senior Sister herself is a doctor. If anything happens to me, she will definitely do her best to save me."


    After listening to her words, Zhu Huicang''s sad face finally showed a smile tonight. Perhaps what he and his wife should be most grateful for is that they have chosen the medical profession and have a group of good partners who share weal and woe. .


    In the blink of an eye, a few days have passed, and the mother and child''s condition has improved and stabilized. It is said that in another week, doctors are ready to discharge the mother and son from the hospital. The beds in the top three hospitals have never been too tight, and patients who do not need to continue to be hospitalized are not amodated.


    Dr. Hupleted aprehensive admission examination within one week of the neurosurgery hospitalization.

 Chapter 2066: 【2066】Inside information

    Chapter 2066 [2066] Inside Information


    The people of Beidu San are very concerned about Dr. Hu''s condition.


    No matter who has prejudices or opinions about Dr. Hu in private, as long as the doctor can''t see that people are sick.


    In the morning, Xie Wanying went to Beidusan for an internship and was asked by Mr. Zuo Liang about Dr. Hu''s current situation.


    "I heard that you are very familiar with Dr. Cao Yong. Help me and Mr. Du to ask when Dr. Hu''s surgery is scheduled?"


    Xie Wanying had inquired about this matter with Senior Brother Huang, and said, "It is said that I want to invite experts from Fangze Hospital toe over for consultation before making a decision."


    Dr. Zuo Liang remembered. If it is really a neurological problem, it is not difficult to find Fang Ze to find an expert based on Dr. Hu''s interpersonal rtionship, but why did Dr. Hu continue to choose Cao Yong from the National Association?


    Dr. Hu had feelings for Cao Yong before. During the hospitalization, she changed some of her views on Cao Yong.


    A fellow doctor may not have the same vision as a patient seeing a doctor. Cao Yong''s reputation among patients is good, and he is not bragging about it. A well-mannered doctor can at least get along well with people, and the technology needs to be first-ss.


    Neurosurgery patients have said many seque before. Cao Yong used technology to apany these patients to give patients the bottom line, which is not something ordinary doctors can do. The most important thing is that Cao Yong really dared to perform operations that others dare not do.


    This time, Cao Yong said that he was going to invite Fang Ze''s experts toe over for her, but it was beyond her expectations.


    The National Association for Neurology has a long history, and it may not be as famous as a specialized hospital, but the background is there. It is equivalent to saying that the National Association does not think that he will be worse than Fang Ze. It''s like the National Association''s heart and mind definitely don''t recognize that he is worse than Guozhi.


    Why did Cao Yong invite Fang Ze? Is there any problem that Cao Yong can''t solve?


    Dr. Guan from Beidu gave Chang Jiawei and the others a thorough message and said, "I didn''t expect that our President Xiao was very concerned about Dr. Hu''s condition, so we specifically called Fang Ze''s director and asked them to send an expert to the National Association for a look. Look."


    I see. It was not Cao Yong who asked for it, but someone who deliberately sent a third-party expert to evaluate it. The reason is the same as when Zhang Huayao did not believe in the technology of the National Association. Doctors'' peers evaluate doctors, not for other aspects of doctors, but only for their technical reputation. Cao Yong is young, he is well-known in the circle but not as famous as an old expert.


    Dean Xiao personally called Fang Ze, and the experts he called should be incredible.


    Chang Jiawei felt a littleplicated after hearing the news. On the one hand, he was happy to see Cao Yong shriveled, but on the other hand, he was also a member of the National Association, and he did not like to hear people look down on the National Association.


    "What kind of surgery is Dr. Cao going to perform on Dr. Hu?" Dr. Guan was curious, how Cao Yong nned to treat the eyes of patients with ophthalmic diseases.


    Chang Jiawei yed with his mobile phone in his palm and looked at Fu Xinheng who was working.


    Catching his gaze, Fu Xinheng replied, "How could I possibly know."


    He is not extraneural as a cardiothoracic physician. If you can guess, it should be spinal surgery, which is simr to the scope of extra-neural business.


    In fact, the first time I heard about Dr. Hu''s illness that day, Chang Jiawei thought about whether the patient''s illness was rted to the carotid artery. After thinking about it, if it is a carotid artery problem, the ophthalmology department would not have thought of it. Non-carotid problems involve blood vessels inside the brain and are not topics that ophthalmology and their outside of the spine can be involved in.


    "It is estimated that Cao Yong saw something early, what moths were in the patient''s brain." Chang Jiawei said.


    Fu Xinheng raised his head and nced at him with deep eyes.


    Subconsciously, Chang Jiawei had long regarded Cao Yong as his opponent, but it was the person who probably knew Cao Yong best.


    It is generally true that ?? the enemy knows the enemy best. .

 Chapter 2067: 【2067】Its him

    Chapter 2067 [2067] It''s him


    While taking a break that day, Xie Wanying and second senior sister He Xiangyu went to visit senior sister Li and Xiaowazi together.


    After a week of treatment, Xiao Dongliang''s condition is no longer serious. With the permission of the doctor for two hours during the day, the baby wille down to the mother''s inpatient ward to enhance the mother-child rtionship with the mother, and then send it back to the neonatology department for further treatment, which is called the transition stage.


    Bring something to the senior sister. When asked if she knows how to buy things, Xie Wanying thinks she can''tpare to Fa Xiao or Senior Sister. He Xiangyu went home yesterday, and simply bought a famous old-fashioned fish porridge from a nearby home, put it in a thermos, and carried it to Senior Sister Li to replenish her body. Xie Wanying brought a few baby wipes that had just been bought, washed and disinfected to the hospital, thinking that these must be daily necessities, the sister and the baby would definitely need.


    The things were put in the bag, and the two walked from the school dormitory to the hospital. When they were about to get downstairs of the inpatient department, they saw a white minivan slowly approaching.


    This car is more conspicuous and eye-catching because of the big scarlet letter on the side of the capital Fangze Hospital, which indicates the hospital sign. Exin where the car came from.


    Following the two of them, they saw someone running down from the hospital in a hurry.


    "It''s Senior Brother Huang." He Xiangyu shrank her neck and muttered.


    Huang Zhilei didn''t seem to notice the two of them, and ran down because the white coat, which was half-buttoned, was blown behind by the wind. Huang Zhilei, who looks white and clean, lips like lipstick, looks like a creampie, and runs like a 100-meter trapeze. Good doctors in clinical practice are fast.


    What makes Xie Wanying and He Xiangyu curious is that Huang Zhilei has rarely seen such a situation. I saw him standing respectfully beside the van like a primary school student waiting for the school teacher to visit his home.


    Who is here?


    The door of the van opened, and a middle-aged man stepped out of the car.


    He is very tall, wearing a simple and full of temperament, a brown fur jacket is quite satisfactory, a pair of ck dark striped suit pants, and a crocodile leather briefcase in his hand. The hair is neatly cut, the fingers are slender and long, the nails are neat, and the man is exquisite, a typical gentleman.


    "It''s him��" Xie Wanying opened her voice, unconsciously revealing her inner voice.


    "Who?" He Xiangyu turned to ask the younger sister. Such a good-looking and temperamental middle-aged uncle, and it seems that he is a leader of arge hospital, how does the younger sister know.


    Xie Wanying was surprised that the second senior sister, who was better informed than her, didn''t know this person. The second sister has a wide range of news channels, unlike her Xie Wanying, who is a boring ** who doesn''t hear anything outside the window except for academics.


    Seeing the younger sister expressing doubts, He Xiangyu said: "I really don''t know. How could I know Fang Ze''s people. If I want to find someone to see a doctor, it would be best to find a teacher from our National Association."


    The National Association is called the firstprehensive top three in China. It is not a blow, and each department has the technical level. Perhaps some departments may not have the best reputation in the country for their technology, but generally speaking, there is no need to go to the hospital or doctor with the number one specialty to see a doctor.


    What ?? insiders know better thanymen is that the most advanced medical technology has little to do with whether the hospital doctor is the first or not, because advanced medical technology will be shared on the medical tform. The technologies that the top-ranked hospitals and doctors can do can basically be done by doctors in the top 100 hospitals. What is more important is whether the doctor treats the patient wholeheartedly and responsibly, and where is the patient''s cooperation and trust in the doctor?


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2068: 【2068】Anyone

    Chapter 2068 [2068] Who are you partial to?


    Why do ordinary people in China have some resources to ask someone to introduce a doctor, even if they put a red envelope, for only one purpose, knowing the unspoken rules of this industry. Acquaintances are easy tomunicate with. When encountering problems, doctors do not dare to do Tai Chi to acquaintances.


    Xie Wanying could understand the meaning of the second senior sister, but the person who appeared did not say that he was Fang Ze''s doctor, but that this person had another special identity.


    The meaning in the eyes of the little junior sister was exactly what He Xiangyu wanted to know. He Xiangyu bit her ear and asked, "I think Senior Brother Huang''s attitude is very strange, so ttering to please the other party��"


    Senior Brother Huang was described by her second senior sister as being ttering to please? Xie Wanying turned her head back, and indeed saw Senior Brother Huang''s fair face facing each other with a hint of shyness like that of a primary school student. But as long as you understand the inside story, you can understand why Brother Huang has this attitude.


    "You said, who is he?" He Xiangyu tugged at the corner of her clothes, asking her to tell the secret.


    Xie Wanying hesitated. The second senior sister did not know this rtionship, which means that senior brother Cao''s confidentiality work in the unit was very good. Brother Cao didn''t want to publicize it widely, so she couldn''t speak for Brother Cao. Senior Brother Cao and Senior Brother Huang only told her the secret because he trusted her.


    "I don''t know." Xie Wanying replied.


    Hearing her words, He Xiangyu squinted her eyes, pointed her finger to the tip of the bridge of her nose, and said, "Yingying, who is your heart?"


    My heart is biased towards helping others to cover their secrets.


    Xie Wanying shook her head: No, no.


    Little Junior Sister refused to tell her life or death. He Xiangyu pretended to be angry, turned around, and overheard the conversation between the two beside the van.


    "Director Zhai. Dr. Cao is upstairs. Let mee down and pick you up." Huang Zhilei said, with a sense of restraint in his tone of respect.


    "I know. He called me. I told him not toe downstairs." Having said that, Zhai Yunsheng patted the young doctor''s shoulder casually, so that the young man didn''t have to be so afraid of him.


    Awe is not made by a cold face. Zhai Yun''s warm expression, handsome facial features make people look at ease, his eyes are as warm as warm jade, he seems to be an absolute good gentleman, not like a person who can lose his temper.


    What He Xiangyu could see was Senior Brother Huang''s sweaty back, which showed that Director Zhai was very powerful. She estimated in her heart: this person may be the same as the Buddha, with a smiling face on the surface, but in fact, the means underneath are no trivial matter.


    Look, Huang Zhilei was so nervous from start to finish that he didn''t notice the two of them standing here.


    "Pleasee this way, Director Zhai." Huang Zhilei led the way, like a weedy.


    He Xiangyu couldn''t stopughing when she saw it. Who made Huang Daxia look like this is too rare.


    "Senior sister." Xie Wanying reminded the second senior sister who was about to lose her temper.


    Brother Huang is too nervous to care about other things, but the big leaders behind him are different.


    After being pointed out by the little junior sister, He Xiangyu noticed that the corner of Director Zhai''s warm jade eyes was looking at them, and she was frightened and stiffened. After a while, I saw that the person the big leader looked at was not her but the little junior sister beside her, making her take a breath.


    Zhai Yunsheng and Huang Zhilei left their sight and walked into the inpatient department to take the staff elevator.


    He Xiangyu and his junior sister Xie Wanying deliberately slowed down to avoid encountering the big leader again, and took the stairs to the eighth floor.


    All the way to the cardiothoracic inpatient ward, I found out that Li Xiaobing was transferred to the general ward.

 Chapter 2069: 【2069】Small meat ball

    Chapter 2069 [2069] Small Meatballs


    Thanks to her husband working here, Li Xiaobing got the benefit of staying in a single ward, where she could be alone with her child.


    "Senior Sister Li." He Xiangyu knocked on the door and shouted loudly.


    "Come in." Li Xiaobing replied.


    The two entered the ward with them.


    Seeing Li Xiaobing sitting on the bed alone with her baby in her arms, a care worker who apanied him stood next to the guest and walked out first.


    "Sit quickly." Li Xiaobing greeted the two junior sisters warmly with her mouth, holding the child in her hands, so she didn''t have time to y with other movements.


    He Xiangyu and Xie Wanying didn''t sit down and walked over curiously to see the senior sister feeding the baby.


    Li Xiaobing''s face was filled with the happy smile of being a mother, and her left hand lovingly caressed her son''s little head. Xiao Dongliang sucked his mother''s milk so hard that his forehead was sweating a little.


    "He''s a little anxious, maybe he''s hungry down there. I''ll give him more breast milk on weekdays and send him to the neonatology department." Li Xiaobing said to her son.


    Hearing this, He Xiangyu offered her treasure and said, "Senior sister, I made fish porridge for you. People say that you can drink milk by eating fish."


    "Isn''t it possible to drink fish soup to give milk?" Li Xiaobing asked.


    "It''s the same, you can breastfeed your body."


    Second Senior Sister helped Senior Sister Li scoop the fish porridge. Xie Wanying took out a few baby wipes she bought to show her sister.


    "This thing is good." Li Xiaobing was very grateful for the small towel she sent, and took one to wipe the sweat on her son''s head. The more she wiped, the more she praised her, "Yingying, you are very good at shopping. The towel is very wicking."


    Being able to buy what the sister and the child needed, Xie Wanying was also happy, she turned around and helped her to clean up the mess on the table.


    After his son finished breastfeeding, Li Xiaobing wanted to change the position for the child to stroke his lower back as a pat on the back, but it was a bit difficult.


    Xie Wanying took the initiative to stretch out her hand and said, "Senior sister, I''lle."


    When the child pats the back after feeding, it is for fear of spitting up and spilling milk, but it is not necessary to pat the back. For example, if adults have too much stomach after eating, they will be relieved by standing up and moving.


    He Xiangyu stood beside her. She who had never been a mother could only look at the brave little junior sister with admiration.


    The little baby is as fleshy as a small meatball, cute and fragile. What''s more, Xiao Dongliang has been rescued before, which makes people feel like they are afraid of melting under the tongue. When she saw He Xiangyu, she was afraid that she would dare to hug her, for she was afraid that her hug would break and she would break.


    Most people who have never held a child do have a fear of holding a child. Like Li Xiaobing, who was a mother for the first time and hugged her son for the first time, she was so careful that she was afraid of breaking it.


    I''m afraid of returning, but my son has to be hugged.


    The fact is, as long as you master the essentials of holding a child, you don��t need to be afraid of holding a child at all. Children mainly have soft necks and need adults to protect them with their hands. The point of gravity of the child''s body is concentrated on the small buttocks. Holding the child''s little **** firmly is like holding a pot-bellied squatting vase, as long as you hold the pot-bellied part, you can basically hold it steady.


    Two hands, the left hand protects the child''s neck, and the right hand holds the child''s small buttocks firmly. . Xiao Dongliang weighs a little over six pounds in total, not a bag of rice that weighs ten pounds, not too heavy. Xie Wanying effortlessly took the child from her sister''s arms.


    As if he could feel that the sister who saved his life was holding him, Xiao Dongliang didn''t cry or make trouble when he left his mother''s arms, stretched out his hands and opened his mouth, as if he was sofortable that he was about to yawn.

 Chapter 2070: 【2070】One in a hundred

    Chapter 2070 [2070] Pick one in a hundred


    Seeing his son''s appearance, Li Xiaobing said to his younger sister Xie Wanying, "He knows it''s you."


    Every baby is a smart ghost. Even if the brain is not fully developed, in fact, it will be naughty and mischievous in the mother''s womb.


    Xie Wanying walks around the room with the baby as an exercise for the baby. Xiao Dongliang didn''t hup and didn''t have to pat his back. Such measures are sufficient.


    It didn''t take long for this child to find the best sleeping position in the arms of the doctor''s sister, and her small mouth shrank and snored.


    Li Xiaobing and He Xiangyu were convinced.


    He Xiangyu said: "Senior sister, look, Yingying is more like a mother than you?"


    Second Senior Sister, what did you say? Xie Wanying turned around in surprise.


    Li Xiaobing didn''t mind the little sister''s joke, sheughed happily, nodded and said, "Yes, yes, my husband wanted her to be the godmother of the child."


    "Didn''t you say that Senior Brother Cao was supposed to be the godfather?" He Xiangyu tacitly cooperated.


    Senior sister looks down on her too much. There are technical essentials that she can learn to hold a child, but in terms of motherhood, she, like Senior Brother Cao, has never been a parent of a child, how can she understand.


    Dong Dong, someone knocked on the door.


    He Xiangyu walked over to open the door. When the door opened, he saw Zhou Junpeng standing outside, and immediately stepped back: "Doctor Zhou."


    "Are you afraid of me?" Zhou Junpeng looked at her.


    Why not be afraid, she was hospitalized here and was managed by this person. He Xiangyu thought bitterly.


    Zhou Junpeng was busy with work and ignored her. He walked in to the patient and said, "Dr. Fu said, you are going to have another echocardiography today."


    "Yes, he said it when he came to the room in the morning." Li Xiaobing said.


    "Mr. Zhu and the others are busy. I will find a time to apany you in the afternoon." Zhou Junpeng made an appointment with the patient. Turning his head, he suddenly saw Xie Wanying holding the child, her pupils could not help shrinking into two small circles as if surprised, her eyebrows flew straight up and smiled: "You can hold the child very neatly, Xie Wanying."


    Unmarried women, those who are skilled in holding children are one in a hundred. He Xiangyu''s fear is normal, Xie Wanying''s is special.


    After receiving Senior Zhou''s exaggerated expression, Xie Wanying exined her situation: "I hugged my brother when I was a child."


    Being the eldest at home, whether it is an older brother or an older sister, it is amon thing to hug younger siblings.


    Rarely heard her mention her family affairs, and a group of people seized the opportunity to chase after her and asked, "How old is your brother?"


    "He just started middle school."


    Since she had to go to the ninth floor to visit Teacher Hu, Xie Wanying gave the child to the second sister to hug her.


    He Xiangyu studied hard, holding Xiao Dongliang like a small bomb. Fortunately, this boy is very tolerant towards his sisters, and he didn''t cry in the arms of another sister, at least he frowned in Zhou Gong''s dream.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed with the child in his arms, and waiting for the younger sister to leave, He Xiangyu and Li Xiaobing secretly talked to Director Zhai: "Brother Huang and Director Zhai of Fangze Hospital are familiar?"


    Pfft, Li Xiaobing spit out a mouthful of water.


    Cao Yong''s secrecy work is too good. Ny-nine percent of the people in the hospital didn''t know that Zhai Yunsheng was Cao Yong''s uncle. Xie Wanying is one of the insiders, indicating that someone deliberately disclosed it to her.


    Xie Wanying left Senior Sister''s ward with Senior Zhou.


    Zhou Junpeng asked her by the way: "When are you going toe over to our heart to see and study? Do you want to visit our heart''s anatomy room?"

 Chapter 2071: [2071] God and Godless

    Chapter 2071 [2071] God is not God


    This temptation is quite big, Xie Wanying is very thoughtful and almost fell for the bait.


    Zhou Junpeng''s sly eyes caught the expression on her face, obviously wanting to catch her as an academic person, just throw academic introductions.


    and senior went to the door of the ward and parted ways. The senior went down to the operating room on the third floor, and she went to the neurosurgery on the ninth floor.


    The ward where Dr. Hu lives is not difficult to find.


    The flowers sent by colleagues are ced on Dr. Hu''s bedside table. Dr. Hu couldn''t see but could smell the flowers.


    Mr. Liu took leave to apany his wife during this time. At this stage of life, the two belong to old husband and wife. It is the most meaningful thing for the couple who have lived together through thick and thin for most of their lives to ovee difficulties together.


    "Mr. Hu." Xie Wanying approached the bed.


    Hearing her voice, Dr. Hu turned his head, looked at her eyes and said, "You tied your hair today."


    I didn''t go to work, nothing to do, I made a casual style of hair and casually tied it in a ponytail.


    Xie Wanying felt that the patient''s eyes seemed to be getting better and asked: "Mr. Hu, your eyes are��"


    "After being hospitalized, Dr. Cao prescribed some medicine to take. It''s strange. After taking it, my eyes feel a little better." Dr. Hu said, this is why she insisted on staying and letting Cao Yong treat.


    "Dr. Cao is a god. He said that there is no need for injections, only pills." Mr. Liu added.


    Themon people who don��t understand medicine always think that it��s best to get an injection quickly. In fact, it is not. What determines the curative effect is whether the medicine is used correctly, whether it is the disease or the cause of the patient.


    Domestic intravenous injection is prone to abuse.


    Part of the reason may be that some doctors are not skilled or the existing medical technology is limited. The prescribed pills are not suitable for the cause, so arge dose of intravenous injection is used to cover up this fact. Another part of the reason is that some patients seek fast, to be cured as soon as possible, and insist that doctors prescribe intravenous injections.


    Intravenous injection has a faster onset of action than oral medication. The correct clinical practice of intravenous injection is generally used to deal with emergencies, very urgent emergencies, and emergencies that endanger the patient''s life. At this time, it is toote to use oral medication.


    What is an emergency, it is not that the patient and his family think that the patient''s condition is urgent or that it is urgent. The doctor depends on various test indicators to make judgments. Some patients may not have obvious clinical symptoms, but the indicators detected are critical. Some patients feel that the condition is very serious and urgent, but the inspection indicators show that it is not urgent.


    There are also some medicines that cannot be taken orally and can only be injected intravenously, and some special diseases require intravenous injection. In these cases, only intravenous injection can be used. Therefore, professional things need to be left to professionals to judge and do.


    In the context of the above-mentioned doctor-patient rtionship, suddenly seeing a doctor who can relieve the patient''s symptoms by taking oral medicine without injections,y people like Mr. Liu can''t help but praise this doctor.


    Xie Wanying estimated that Senior Brother Cao could only helplessly smile when he heard the family''s praise.


    This is not at all that the doctor is insane. Brother Cao is doing his duty as a doctor ording to the principles of medicine. Another reason why Senior Brother Cao doesn''t like the patient''s family members such praise is that when the patient''s condition requires him to change the treatment n and require the patient to have intravenous injections, the patient''s family members will change their attitudes and think that he is insane.


    Dr. Hu pulled her husband and said, "Since we believe in Dr. Cao, we just need to listen to Dr. Cao''s arrangements."

 Chapter 2072: 【2072】Be bold

    Chapter 2072 [2072] Be bold


    As a doctor, Dr. Hu understands the mentality of doctors very well. Doctors don''t need to be praised by patients and their family members. Excessive praise will make doctors feel jealous. What doctors want most is the cooperation of patients and their families, it doesn''t matter if they are praised or not.


    Seeing that Dr. Hu''s condition seems to have improved today, Brother Cao will give the patient some kind of panacea. To be more precise, Senior Brother Cao noticed the patient''s condition and handled it rightly.


    Based on the above considerations, Xie Wanying decided to go to her senior brother to ask about the specific situation. This is the entrustment of Mr. Du and Mr. Zuo Liang. When she thought of seeing Senior Brother Cao''s uncleing over in the morning, she intuitively felt that this matter might have something to do with Dr. Hu. It cannot be ruled out that there will be major advances in the treatment options of today''s patients.


    "For the operation, Dr. Cao has exined it, maybe in the past two days." Mr. Liu told her that the news confirmed her words, "Dr. Cao seems to have said that there may be experts from Fang Ze to see the patient today."


    The patient''s family members do not know that the expert has arrived at the National Association for the time being.


    Walking out of Teacher Hu''s ward, Xie Wanying went to the nurse''s station and asked where she was.


    "Dr. Cao and the others are having a meeting in the conference room of the department. You can go and listen to it." The nurse sister gave her some advice, guessing that Cao Yong would not drive her away.


    Since the nurse sister said so, Xie Wanying went boldly. Arrived at the door of the conference room to see the door closed. She didn''t dare to break in directly. First, she is only a medical student. Second, she does not study or work in this department for the time being. Third, she has no special rtionship with the patient to make excuses. Fourth, there is no emergency. Just wait for the chance to get in.


    doesn��t mean you have to go in. She just wanted to hear what the people inside were saying, and she seemed to be able to hear what was being said by leaning against the door.


    The sound instion of the conference room is not very good. The two doors are often opened and closed, and the gap between the doors has long been wide. Xie Wanying boldly approached the door, turned her ears sideways, and used her brain''s three-dimensionalputing and discrimination ability to find the location: I could overhear by the way.


    Thinking about it, she never thought that one day she would follow Dr. Song and use her talents in areas other than academics.


    (Song Xuelin: Doctor Xie, you actually learned from my cat?)


    How many people are there and what will they say?


    There were more than 20 people sitting in the conference room, and this was the result of driving away a bunch of people. Expert Fang Ze is here to give guidance, and no one wants to join in the fun and hear the advice of other experts.


    It��s just that the experts at this conference are not here to give lectures, but to discuss the patient��s condition. Irrelevant persons and doctors who were not in charge of the patients were all expelled. Deputy Director Lv is too thick-skinned to lie here, euphemistically, he is afraid that the doctors in his department will be bullied by outsiders, and he will sit here instead of Director Chen.


    Huang Zhilei can only think that this person is actually trying to steal a teacher. As for who dared to bully his senior brother Cao, no one would dare.


    Although Cao Yong is young, his reputation in the industry is not small. Dean Xiao was also afraid of offending people, so he called Fang Ze and specially assigned Zhai Yunsheng.


    Informed people all know the special rtionship between Zhai Yunsheng and Cao Yong. Zhai Yunsheng came to guide, on the one hand, it could give Cao Yong face. On the other hand, Zhai Yunsheng is a well-known neurosurgery boss in China, and his technology is reliable. Let Zhai Yunshenge to see the patient, and Dean Xiao and his group can rest assured.

 Chapter 2073: 【2073】Uncle and Nephew

    Chapter 2073 [2073] Uncle and nephew


    Uncle was appointed to supervise him, what did Cao Yong think?


    After carefully reviewing the patient''s medical records on the spot, Zhai Yunsheng raised his head and began to ask the patient''s attending doctor: "What is Dr. Cao''s n for this patient? Now the head CT scan results initially show that the patient''s brain is not abnormal. It''s not like it''s characteristic of a brain disease, and you start by exining why you think a patient can go to neurosurgery for eye disease."


    A patient with eye disease has no obvious head symptoms. The neurosurgeon said that he cane to neurosurgery to treat the eye disease. Now that there is no evidence, it is even more questionable. No wonder Dean Xiao and his group were very worried after hearing this, worried that Dr. Hu would be treated indiscriminately.


    This person was indeed entrusted to make things difficult for their National Association. Deputy Director Lu hurriedly interjected: "Director Zhai, you know Dr. Cao very well. Do you think it is possible for him to treat patients in disorder?" After that, he gave Cao Yong a look, it doesn''t matter, you Cao Yong If he thinks that there are some things that are difficult to say to his uncle, he wille forward to resist.


    "No problem." Cao Yong said, his tone was calm andposed, "If you have any questions, Director Zhai, feel free to ask them. I will answer them one by one."


    After hearing his statement, Deputy Director Lu leaned his back, sighed, and looked like he was about to faint.


    The actual situation is that Cao Yong has not discussed Dr. Hu''s medical record in the department. He, Deputy Director Lu, and Zhai Yunsheng had the same great doubts after reading the patient''s medical record today, and felt that it was difficult for Cao Yong to exin clearly. Maybe Cao Yong is really messed up.


    Looking at Zhai Yunsheng, an uncle, with an academic style on his face, he did not lower his previous requirements in the face of his nephew''s statement, and continued to ask: "Dr. Cao pleasee up with your own ideas and discuss based on facts. The patient''s attending doctor, I am here to discuss the medical record with you on behalf of others. Other matters have nothing to do with today''s medical record discussion."


    This guy''s words are aimed at what Deputy Director Lu said before. Deputy Director Lu heard the meaning and sank his face.


    Huang Zhilei rolled his eyes, knowing that this would be the case. This man''s being here isn''t doing much of a favor, and it''s doing more of a disservice.


    Although these two are uncles and nephews, they are both well-known neurosurgeons in the industry, so how could they have an affair at an academic conference. Only Deputy Director Lu would take this as an example. In disguise, the dialogue between the uncle and nephew would be even less sympathetic.


    Cao Yong responded decisively, emphasizing: "I know. No problem."


    Deputy Director Lu spread out his hands and was about to be paralyzed. Obviously, Cao Yong does not ept his love.


    Now the situation of this pair of uncles and nephews is: one wants to fight, the other wants to suffer? Don''t the two people have a good rtionship as in the legend, but they have a bad rtionship? Caused Zhai Yunsheng to seize the opportunity to get his nephew?


    Huang Zhilei held up his sses, received Song Xuelin''s eyes from behind, and lowered his mouth: What? Even a cat like you thinks that the rtionship between the two will be bad?


    To find out if the uncle and nephew are on good terms with each other, maybe only their uncle and nephew are themselves. Others don''t really appreciate it.


    The light in Song Xuelin''s brown eyes turned leisurely, not only on the faces of Senior and Zhai Yunsheng, but also on the side of the door to the somewhatrge conference room. In an instant, his pupils got bigger, as if he had discovered a new sign.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2074: 【2074】Strict requirements

    Chapter 2074 [2074] Strict requirements


    Xie Wanying, who was standing at the door, absolutely did not dare to move her body. There are big bosses and Dr. Song sitting inside, and it''s easy for her to reveal her secrets in minutes. She stood upright and listened, because she was a little worried about Senior Brother Cao.


    Brother Cao was chased by his uncle for the exam, which reminded her of Zhang Shuping.


    The more strict the academic requirements are for those who are closer. For example, Teacher Lu has high requirements for his grandson. Big Brother Zhang also has high requirements for his nephew. Teacher Du is strict with his son, and he is not allowed to talk nonsense.


    The child of the big doctor''s family is definitely not easy to be.


    The academic rigor of the big guys makes them afraid to rx with their own children.


    Listening to Senior Brother Cao''s voice, he pointed out: "Some brain diseases do not show positive results on CT, and may appear false negative. As a neurosurgery expert, Director Zhai should be aware of this."


    Senior Brother Cao did not flinch at all in the face of his big brother and uncle, and the academic terminology was downright rigid. Xie Wanying could feel a fire burning.


    One can imagine that her worries are superfluous. But that didn''t stop her from standing here and eavesdropping on Senior Brother Cao and Big Brother''s speeches. Every academic sentence of the boss is very attractive.


    Some people like this kind of atmosphere, some people don''t. Faced with the style of the uncle and nephew who didn''t even talk politely, Deputy Director Lu felt that he was not quite used to it, so he grabbed the cor.


    "Where do you think this CT report has false negative suspicions? Please exin in detail, Dr. Cao." Zhai Yunsheng pressed his nephew step by step.


    "My basis is that some of the symptoms of this patient are different from those of ordinary ophthalmology patients, and other examinations are needed to interpret." Cao Yong said.


    Everyone waited for a while, only to see that Cao Yong did not intend to exin it in one breath.


    That is, as a neurosurgery expert, why he Cao Yong exined it to others as if he was self-dissecting. The other party imed that he was entrusted by someone to ask about the patient''s condition and wanted to discuss the patient''s condition with him. There was no problem, but at least he showed some technical skills to show that he could be on an equal footing with him. If not, wouldn''t it be a chicken-and-duck talk. Even his uncle came.


    Well, this nephew treats his uncle with the same academic harshness, which is in line with their uncle and nephew''s usual attitudes on academic issues. Talking about academics Focusing on academics, there is no need to talk about family rtionships.


    Zhai Yunsheng''s eyes fixed on his nephew''s calm face, and then he turned back to the medical record with the same air of a big boss.


    Seeing Uncle turn his head and go back, Cao Yong didn''t feel that he was embarrassing Uncle. How could he be embarrassed by his uncle''s ability.


    Zhai Yunsheng pressed his fingertips on the medical record paper like a pointer, and checked the report of his nephew word by word.


    The big guy has nothing to say. Others dare not ask. The junior doctor looked down at the medical record and exchanged nces. The patient''s medical record has long been seen, so they are not familiar with the state of the patient''s situation, but their brains are not easy to use.


    In the medical record, there is no record of the medical record discussion meeting, which is equivalent to saying that there are no terms for the doctor to discuss and analyze the patient''s condition, and only some inspection indicatorse out. This situation wants to touch Cao Yong''s thinking, unless the technical level isparable to Cao Yong.


    Deputy Director Lu raised his head and asked Huang Zhilei anxiously with his eyes: You are the doctors in his group, do you know what Cao Yong is referring to?


    Huang Zhilei didn''t answer, not because he didn''t answer the leader''s question.

 Chapter 2075: 【2075】Two brushes

    Chapter 2075 [2075] Two brushes


    This patient, Dr. Hu, was personally prescribed by Senior Brother Cao, and Senior Brother Cao did not give any exnation to the doctors in their group. Clinically, the superior doctor is not obliged to exin everything to the subordinates. The people below have to figure out the intention of the boss''s doctor''s order on their own.


    Now that the patient''s examination results are here, there is also no special reminder to the doctor, otherwise Zhai Yunsheng would not have questioned.


    Seeing that Cao Yong had not exined his thoughts to these young people, Deputy Director Lu had to look up the medical records by himself.


    The sound of flipping papers was the only sound in the entire conference room.


    Find,


    Find,


    Look for more��


    Time passed second by second, a little anxious.


    Xie Wanying at the door couldn''t see the patient''s medical records. She recalled what Senior Brother Cao had said in her mind, andbined with the situation she had just seen with Dr. Hu in the ward, she suddenly shed a light. What Brother Cao said might be: "Could it be because of blood fluctuations."


    Just listening to the grunts she identally spit out of her mouth, she soon received a reply from the door: "Blood fluctuations?"


    Someone heard her talking and she was eavesdropping!


    Panicked, Xie Wanying hurriedly covered her mouth that said it was leaking, and didn''t dare to move.


    "Director Zhai, were you talking just now?" Deputy Director Lu asked Zhai Yunsheng who seemed to be speaking.


    The light at the end of Zhai Yunsheng''s eyes swept past the crack of the door as if nothing had happened, and thoughts shed across his eyes. He turned back and looked at his nephew again.


    Cao Yong''s face was calm, as if nothing happened.


    is quite capable, his nephew. The corner of Zhai Yunsheng''s mouth, who knew the inside story, had to secretly twitch. He won''t intervene in the conversation. The two young people will make their own decisions about the affairs of the two young people.


    It is his nephew''s decision to let the little girl outside the doore in, and only his nephew has this right.


    Little Junior Sister is eavesdropping, and Little Junior Sister may not want toe in at all. Cao Yong can think of it. If she really wanted toe in, it would be easy for her to be smart and intelligent. Besides, even if she was eavesdropping, her mind would spin faster than the rest of the people in the room.


    Xie Wanying outside the door held her breath, she never thought of going in. Just now, Brother Cao''s uncle''s voice almost scared her to death. This big guy''s ears are too sharp like Zhang''s. It''s like installing a listening antenna, and he can hear all the noises from far away.


    "Director Zhai?" Deputy Director Lu didn''t install an antenna and didn''t notice the abnormality. He chased Zhai Yunsheng and asked, why does the atmosphere in this room feel a little strange.


    Zhai Yunsheng''s fingertips scratched the words on the medical record. Combined with the information he heard someone say "blood pressure fluctuation", he immediately understood the direction: "It''s an aneurysm."


    As soon as these wordsnded, many people in the arena showed surprised expressions.


    "Is it an aneurysm?" Deputy Director Lu was astonished. He hurriedly looked up the patient''s various examination reports and asked Cao Yong, "Dr. Cao, are you talking about suspecting that the patient has an intracranial aneurysm?"


    Cao Yong didn''t make a clear statement on his mouth, and the traces of slightly loose facial expressions showed that this direction was right.


    Deputy Director Lu looked at Zhai Yunsheng: This person still has two brushes.


    I have already said that, as Fang Ze''s big expert, it is not difficult for his uncle to see the signs of the patient''s condition, he just needs to be slower. After all, Zhai Yunsheng had never been to the ward in person, nor had he personally asked about the patient''s condition. In some cases, it is difficult to find just from the description of the symptoms in the medical record.


    It''s not that Cao Yong didn''t write clearly on the medical records, but that the medical records should be written in a standard way, and things without evidence and evidence should not be written.

 Chapter 2076: 【2076】Academic focus

    Chapter 2076 [2076] Academic Focus


    Some of the doctor''s guesses about the patient''s cause are that as he said, they need to be further examined and rified before writing. Just like the doctors below, how to exin things that are notpletely certain to the people below.


    Zhai Yunsheng has touched his nephew''s mind, and he has not forgotten that someone has touched his nephew''s brain faster. His eyes swept back and forth between the cracks in the door and the face of his nephew: the two had a good connection, and perhaps they had discussed the patient''s medical records privately before. If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that the two are secretly dating in secret? Otherwise, why does it seem that no one under Cao Yong knows what Cao Yong is thinking, but she can.


    Finally noticed the strangeness in Uncle''s eyes, Cao Yong raised his head and frowned: Uncle, you think too much.


    Little Junior Sister can guess without him needing to say it. She should have been to the patient''s ward to see the patient''s condition, which is easy to guess.


    Uncle, don''t think of her as someone, okay? Cao Yong''s eyes were so clearly written.


    Academic issues should go back to academics.


    After receiving this look from his nephew, Zhai Yunsheng seemed to understand something, but he didn''t seem to understand: Is this love still only about academics?


    Other people in the venue could see the uncle and nephew as if radio waves weremunicating something with their eyes only.


    If you are a master, it may be enough to meet with eyes. This time, the others will probably be stunned.


    Deputy Director Lu hurriedly knocked off the table: "Discuss issues, and have something to say."


    Hearing this man''s extremely misunderstood words, Zhai Yunsheng and Cao Yong turned their eyes back: Yes... speechless.


    The topic returns to the academic focus.


    Intracranial aneurysm is difficult to detect by in CT scan without rupture and bleeding due to the insignificant early symptoms. If you do CT angiography, as Cao Yong said, there may be false positives or false negatives, which makes CT that has diagnostic significance for many craniocerebral diseases ineffective for this disease.


    The gold standard for diagnosing this disease is cerebral angiography. Cerebral angiography is an interventional operation, not a CT machine examination. It is the same x-ray system used in cardiovascr interventional surgery, digital subtraction angiography machine DSA.


    The use of DSA involves surgical non-ordinary examinations. It is not a casual disease that can be tested with such a rtively high risk. Because of this, aneurysms are harder to detect early on.


    How did Cao Yong suspect that this patient had an aneurysm?


    recalled the words she said when exining the patient''s condition that day, which sounded whimsical, but opened up another way of thinking for Cao Yong. Just like the first time he saw her in Songyuan, she was like a lighted key that opened another door to his brain.


    The emboli can move, which is the characteristic of Dr. Hu''s condition. It can be exined that the emboli are still small and have notpletely blocked the blood vessels, which can leave room for the doctor to operate. On this basis, Xie Wanying proposed to use the circtory fluctuation of branch blood vessels to move and fall off the emboli, which is a step further than his original idea of ??improving microcirction. Her concept was so advanced that a group of neurosurgeons eximed in disbelief that it was difficult to start.


    Song Xuelin''s brows almost finished that day because of this.


    The experience of young doctors is not as much as that of "old" doctors like them. The experience of "old" doctors can now be quickly associated with simr clinical medical records as a reference for diagnosis. In the field of surgery, a surgeon with more experience does not only refer to arge number of patients'' medical records in clinical practice, but also has more surgical experience as an advantage for "old" surgeons in surgery.

 Chapter 2077: 【2077】Find an opportunity

    Chapter 2077 [2077] Find an opportunity


    The real human anatomy cases witnessed and handled by "old" surgeons in the operating room are iparable to medical students who learn to read dead objects in textbooks and anatomy rooms.


    The patient''s own blood fluctuated abnormally, causing the embolus to move back and forth by itself. Dr. Hu''s vision was brighter and darker for a while. What the younger sister said, Cao Yong, who is regarded as an "old" surgeon in surgery, just needs to think for a moment. Isn''t this a symptom that the patient may have an aneurysm?


    The textbook of clinical symptoms of aneurysm says that there is no such abnormal fluctuation of blood. But the surgeon is different. It is the experience advantage of the "old" doctor to be able to observe such a subtlendscape during the operation.


    An intracranial aneurysm is an abnormal bulge of an intracranial artery, which can be imagined as a blood reservoir. Normal vessel diameters hold limited blood, and the blood fluctuates within fixed limits. After adding a blood reservoir, if there is a slight disturbance, the water in the reservoir will be released to the blood vessels or the blood from the blood vessels will flow back into the reservoir. Do you think this blood fluctuation will not berge? If the blood fluctuates more, it will directly break the wall and bleed.


    During the operation, if the doctor touches these aneurysms, they can feel the pulsation, which is a typical manifestation of blood fluctuation. The principle is that the aneurysm is connected with the arterial blood vessels and undertakes the pressure of the arterial blood vessels. If the arterial blood vessels have pressure and pulse, the aneurysm must have it, and because it is a reservoir, the effect will be more intense.


    The anatomical direction of the internal carotid artery was mentionedst time, and it has a lot to do with the ring of willis. As long as you are an "old" doctor of neurosurgery, you know that the ring of willis has a high probability of developing aneurysm, and it is a frequent site of aneurysm. If the aneurysm is rtively small and has not ruptured, the patient''s clinical symptoms are not obvious, but the absence of the aneurysm cannot bepletely ruled out.


    So far, he, Cao Yong, an "older" doctor, can quickly think of actual cases for reference and then make a more realistic diagnosis. It''s reasonable that the young doctor couldn''t do him.


    The doctor put it bluntly, it is really an industry that gets more and more popr as it gets older.


    The fact that the ophthalmologist did not judge Dr. Hu in time cannot be said to be wrong with the ophthalmologist.


    Dr. Hu''s eye disease is not caused by aneurysm alone, but is the result of a variety of factors, which conforms to the rule that the causes of many clinical diseases are not the result of a single factor. Aneurysm may be a contributing factor rather than the main cause of Dr. Hu''s eye disease aggravation. But if the aneurysm really has a bonus on Dr. Hu''s disease, then the doctor''s grasp of this point may be an opportunity to solve Dr. Hu''s eye disease.


    In any case, the ophthalmology department sessfully helped the patient to resolve the emergency in the early stage of the disease. For the rest of the patients, the ophthalmology department has not been able to detect the cause. When the patient''s condition reaches a problem that cannot be solved by a single department, it is usually necessary to brainstorm various medical departments. Patients widely seek the opinions of doctors in other departments, and seek medical advice from neurosurgery, which is a normal course of medical treatment for clinically difficult diseases.


    This is often the case in clinical practice. A patient with incurable diseases depends mostly on luck to seek a good doctor. Good luck, it is a big luck to bump into a doctor like Cao Yong who thinks of an opportunity. If you are unlucky, you will lose the best time window for the treatment of the disease during the process of seeking medical treatment, even if it is found outter, it will not help.

 Chapter 2078: 【2078】Justified

    Chapter 2078 [2078] Justified


    As long as you understand this, it can be said that this patient has found the right doctor.


    But medicine needs to be very rigorous. With this skeptical tendency, before the angiography, how could Cao Yong, the attending doctor, prove that his guess was correct, instead of pulling the patient to go to the radiation inspection surgery for no reason.


    Here is another way of thinking that ismonly used by doctors in clinical practice, which is called drug disproving. For diseases that have not been investigated or whose cause cannot be found for the time being, as long as the doctor uses the medicine correctly and the patient has an effect, it can testify that the direction of the cause that the doctor spectes has a high probability of being correct.


    Zhai Yunsheng''s fingertips tapped on the doctor''s order for oral medicine prescribed by his nephew.


    At first, when he saw his nephew prescribing this cardiovascr drug, he and other doctors thought it was because the patient''s blood pressure was a little high due to his older age. Now, this diuretic hydrochlorothiazide with a little antihypertensive properties has high safety and can be used to verify whether the inferior aneurysm exists and affects the possibility of the central retinal artery of the patient.


    After all, the patient''s blood pressure is not very high.


    His nephew has been called a genius since he was a medical student. He is a very down-to-earth genius unlike ordinary geniuses. Once almost entered cardiothoracic surgery, andter directly became the top neurosurgery specialist in surgery. Thinking of these, Zhai Yunsheng couldn''t help but bring some pride in his eyes.


    The diagnosis of aneurysm is presumed to be reasonable, and the discussion of the problem needs to focus on other aspects.


    "I remember that your hospital doesn''t seem to carry out many neurointerventional surgeries." Zhai Yunsheng raised another practical problem that patients should avoid.


    Deputy Director Lu rubbed his brows and looked at Zhai Yunsheng dissatisfiedly: I knew that this guy was here to find faults, he was here to find faults.


    The interventional surgery of the National Association was made fun of by many outsiders. There are only two or three interventional operating rooms in the dignified top-ranked tertiary hospital, so it is conceivable that the business volume is extremely small.


    No way, no matter how the people below reacted to the feedback, President Wu was always not very interested in interventional surgery.


    Each doctor has his own persistent academic view. Dean Wu is no exception.


    Interventional surgery is called a new century new technology breakthrough, and is listed as the third clinical department on par with internal medicine and surgery.


    President Wu has always scoffed at this statement, believing that the real clinical effect of interventional surgery is far away from the goal of parallel surgery.


    Cardiovascr interventional surgery technology is a major breakthrough and progress. The application of interventional techniques to other departments is very general. For example, the application of interventional technology in the field of gastroenterology is noter than cardiovascr. The more sophisticated techniques in gastroenterology are now focused on endoscopic surgery, and both clinicians and patients prefer endoscopic surgery rather than interventional surgery.


    The diameter of the digestive system isrge enough to amodate various endoscopic examinations and surgical operations, so why use semi-blind interventional procedures.


    Interventional surgery is applied to other specialties. In today''s neurosurgery, intervention was once regarded as a new technology and considered to be a substitute for neurosurgery. Actually terribly wrong.


    Neurosurgery usually deals with major bleeding or tumor or imnt surgery. None of these interventions can intervene.


    said that interventional surgery can solve vascr embolism and aneurysm. The problem is that head CT is not a routine physical examination item. Interventional surgery is even less likely to be a routine physical examination item.

 Chapter 2079: 【2079】Technical weapon

    Chapter 2079 [2079] Technical weapon


    For partial vascr embolism and aneurysm, the time window suitable for interventional surgery is early detection.


    If it is discoveredte, it is not an indication for interventional surgery at all if it reaches the level ofrge-scale cerebral infarction or aneurysm hemorrhage.


    The number andposition of cerebral blood vessels are far moreplicated than the cardiovascr system. Interventional operations are far more difficult than cardiovascr operations, and the blood vessels that can be truly done are limited. As mentioned before, the retinal artery interventional surgery cannot get in at all.


    Cardiovascr interventional surgery cannot be done if it is not done well, and emergency rescue from outside the heart is needed. Neurointerventional surgery is even more outrageous. Due to theplexity of the anatomical structure of the brain, it is difficult for neurosurgeons to master the interventional technology. Many hospitals are performed by neurosurgeons.


    Why do neurosurgeons eat more radiation? Thinking that Fu Xinheng never wanted topete with cardiovascr medicine for this interventional business volume, just because he didn''t want to eat radiation for himself and his own people.


    Dean Wu thinks the same way. I managed to train a bunch of elite soldiers, but as a result, I let them eat radiation every day.


    Wait until medical technology develops and the doctor''s health is guaranteed. Of course, this does not mean that doctors can do nothing to save patients. What President Wu hopes is that the people below will not pursue the business volume and ignore the limitations of interventional surgery. It is necessary to firmly control the indications for interventional surgery, and use this technical tool where necessary. Don''t overeat yourself and your patients with radiation.


    Fang Ze is different. He specializes in neurosurgery and is about to be an exclusive craniocerebral hospital. The business volume of this specialty itself is iparable beyond the nerves of the National Association. Specialist surgeries are often performed, and it is normal for Fangze to have better environment, hardware and facilities than the National Association for neurointerventional surgery.


    Deputy Director Lu was not happy that the other party brought this matter to the National Association, saying: "It''s not that our hospital has no intervention in the operating room, and it is not that we can''t do this examination for the patient. If there is any situation after the examination that needs to be transferred to the surgical operating room, our hospital will Aneurysm surgery is very experienced."


    The people of the National Association only need to spray one sentence: cut~


    A hospital that takes a specialty to the extreme is just taking advantage of the advantage of concentrating its efforts to do a big thing. What qualifications do they have tough at their need for an excellentprehensive top three in the department. When encountering difficult journal patients, the individual department can''t figure it out and finally have to go back to them to solve theprehensive top three.


    Zhai Yunsheng understood that his words might hit the other party''s lungs, smiled warmly, and did not express that he wanted to argue with the other party on this topic.


    As a doctor, he just made practical calctions for his patients. In terms of the conditions for neurointervention, the National Association is worse than Fang Ze. As for the patient''s final decision on which hospital to have surgery in, it is not the doctor who has the final say, but the patient himself.


    Zhai Yunsheng does not think that the patient will change his mind about treatment in the National Association. If Dr. Hu wanted to change his mind, he would have found Fang Ze through his own contacts in the industry, instead of worrying about Dean Xiao and sending someone to check the situation.


    The doctors of the National Association do not need to be so ss-hearted.


    Look, his nephew is very calm and airy in this regard.


    How could Senior Brother Cao not be calm? Senior Brother Cao''s skills are not Deputy Director Lu, unlike the other party who needs to be wiped off frequently. Huang Zhilei snorted inwardly, seeing that Deputy Director Lu continued to be cheeky and stayed here, believing that he was supporting Cao Yong.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2080: 【2080】Give her face

    Chapter 2080 [2080] Give her face


    Cao Yong looked at the hour hand on the watch, and said routinely: "I talked to the patient and her family before. If the situation does not change after the expertes to the consultation, the operation will be scheduled this afternoon. - Director Zhai, do you want to stay here? After the operation in the afternoon, we will leave?"


    Since Dean Xiao is really worried, it is an exnation for everyone to have the appointed experts watch the operation here.


    "Dr. Cao." Deputy Director Lu said to him, he didn''t need to let people supervise the operation like the warden.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as he enters the operating room, Director Zhai knows that only me, the chief surgeon, has the final say, and he can only stand aside." Cao Yong said.


    Brother Cao is too domineering. A group of brothers, sisters, and juniors are full of enthusiasm.


    Deputy Director Lu was naturally speechless.


    How does Zhai Yunsheng think, is he willing to ept such proposals and arrangements?


    Nephew''s proposal was in line with clinical norms, Zhai Yunsheng nodded and said, "It''s up to you, Dr. Cao."


    After the meeting, everyone got up and prepared to go to the ward to see the patient.


    The sound of ttering the chair sounded, and Xie Wanying immediately remembered to withdraw. He turned around and walked quickly, and came to the nurse''s station to quickly find a ce to hide. Eavesdropping is a guilty conscience.


    Arge group of footsteps came out of the conference room to the ward.


    came to the patient''s bed, Zhai Yunsheng personally asked and checked the patient''s condition. Unbiased as finalized and discussed at the meeting.


    The operation is scheduled for the afternoon. After listening to Cao Yong''s exnation in advance, and seeing experts again, Mr. Liu was very relieved and followed the doctor to the office to sign the informed consent for the operation.


    When he left the ward, Zhai Yunsheng suddenly turned his head and said to his nephew, "Let here to the operating room with her this afternoon."


    When the group of people who followed them heard the words without beginning and end, they wondered who the big boss Zhai Yunsheng had named toe to the operating room to watch the operation.


    Song Xuelin''s eyes turned to the nurse''s station secretly.


    Huang Zhilei grasped his sses and caught Song Mao''s eyes next to him, so he could determine where the little junior sister was hiding.


    Waiting for Cao Yong to respond: "Well."


    Huang Zhilei walked to the nurse station, but soon found Xie Wanying hiding behind the screen.


    "Yingying. Brother Cao said that you wille to see the operation in the afternoon." Huang Zhilei said.


    I didn''t expect to be caught by Senior Brother Huang so quickly. Xie Wanying, who was drinking water, almost choked her throat. She coughed twice. She raised her eyes and looked at Senior Brother Huang''s expression quietly: When did Senior Brother know?


    Huang Zhilei was dumbfounded and said, "Do you think we didn''t find out?"


    is a shame. Even Senior Brother Huang could find her listening at the door, which shows how failed her eavesdropping was. It is conceivable that senior brothers and the others did not expose her to give her face. To imitate Dr. Song and be a cat, she, an honest person, seems to be unsessful.


    "Yes, Senior Brother." Xie Wanying chose to confess and be lenient as before.


    "The preparations for the operation in the afternoon will begin at 2:30. You cane back at 3:00, so don''t worry." Huang Zhilei told her to take a good rest at noon. Medical students are also very busy, so take all the daily breaks.


    In the afternoon, we can see Brother Cao for surgery. In retrospect, this was not the first time she saw Brother Cao for surgery. On the first day of her clinical training, she had seen Senior Brother Cao perform an operation, but she was too far away to see clearly. This afternoon''s surgery may be the first time she sees Senior Brother Cao for surgery.


    For some reason, she felt her heart beating.

 Chapter 2081: 【2081】Sell a pass

    Chapter 2081 [2081] Sell Away


    Brother Cao is so powerful, maybe he can lift the veil in front of her in the afternoon.


    Zhai Yunsheng walked side by side with his nephew, and no one followed behind. The uncle and nephew could talk about other personal topics that were not rted to academics.


    "How much does she know about you?" Zhai Yunsheng asked his nephew.


    Um? Cao Yong was a little puzzled by his uncle''s question.


    Love, you always want to show your best side in front of each other for each other to see. Zhai Yunsheng didn''t think his nephew would deliberately cover up all his bad shorings. In fact, defects are the worst to hide. Especially his nephew is so famous that many people are secretly jealous. As long as there is something dark about Cao Yong, someone must be eager to publicize it to the whole world. That''s the price to pay for being famous.


    The woman and Cao Yong are in the same unit, and it is too easy to learn about his nephew''s news and problems from other channels.


    Comparatively speaking, some things are said a lot, and if you listen to them too much, your ears will naturally grow calluses, but it may make the listeners be insensitive.


    Some of the advantages of his nephew may have been heard by the woman, but she is not quite sure about the deep roots.


    Mainly the little girl this nephew likes. Zhai Yunsheng could feel it after meeting twice, and said bluntly: "She is a very self-motivated person in medicine, and she has some skills."


    This is the advantage of a little junior sister, and it is a ce that people like. Cao Yong said: "Yes."


    Uncle will also like her like everyone else. he knows.


    Zhai Yunsheng could see that his nephew didn''t seem to understand his meaning, and suddenly changed his mind and sold it off, so I won''t talk about it for the time being.


    It was afternoon. Xie Wanying came to the interventional operating room on the first floor early. Although Senior Brother Huang said there was no need to be early, she couldn''t help bute early. Arrived too early, only to find out that the neurosurgery patient and doctor were not there.


    The interventional operating room is not a ce to wander. Xie Wanying went to the doctor''s office and waited for someone toe. Entering the office, I saw several doctors eating lunch boxes. You don''t have to guess to know that they are the teachers of Cardiology.


    Cardiac surgery was finished at noon, and a group of surgeons could only have lunch here after the time point.


    "Xie Wanying." Seeing her standing at the door of the office, Lin Chenrong raised her hand to her, as if afraid of her slipping away.


    Xie Wanying walked over and chatted with the teacher she had met for a long time: "Mr. Lin."


    "Sit." Lin Chenrong pointed to the chair beside her.


    Xie Wanying sat down, turned her head, and saw Senior Brother Jin just sitting opposite.


    Order fruit after meal. The lunch box is ced on the table after eating. Jin Tianyu took a banana in his right hand, peeled it, and chewed it bit by bit. With his left hand, he flipped through the "Chinese Journal of Cardiovascr Medicine" from time to time, and his upturned toes were leisurely and content. It shows that he did a good job in the operation today and is in a good mood.


    "Why did youe here?" Lin Chenrong asked her.


    The interventional operating room of the National Association has always been the main battlefield of the Cardiology Department, and generally only people from their Cardiovascr Departmente. She didn''t do an internship in the Department of Internal Medicine. She didn''te to find a teacher of the Department of Internal Medicine. It''s a bit strange to appear here.


    "There is a neuro-interventional operation in the afternoon. Brother Huang said that I cane and visit."


    "There is an interventional operation in the neurosurgery this afternoon, we haven''t heard of it." Lin Chenrong expressed his surprise, expressing his ignorance.


    "Mr. Lin, have you seen neurointerventional surgery?" Mr. Lin is a good talker, Xie Wanying asked Mrs. Lin for academic advice first by the way.

 Chapter 2082: 【2082】Strange enough

    Chapter 2082 [2082] Strange enough


    "I haven''t seen it." Lin Chenrong told her truthfully that she couldn''t help.


    Mr. Lin shoulde to the interventional operating room more often, but he has never seen neurointerventional surgery. Xie Wanying was quite surprised.


    "Except for our department, very few people in our hospitale to the intervention room for surgery, and neurosurgery is equally rare." Lin Chenrong exined.


    As rumored in other hospitals, other departments of the National Association have little interest in interventional surgery. This can be regarded as Zhai Yunsheng''s worries before the proof.


    There are not many surgeries performed, which means that the doctor may not be familiar with the surgical business in this area. Is Brother Cao confident about Dr. Hu''s interventional surgery? Xie Wanying thought that Senior Brother Cao could not risk Dr. Hu''s illness, Senior Brother Cao was not such a person.


    "If Dr. Cao is the chief surgeon, it shouldn''t be a big problem." Lin Chenrong said.


    I feel that Teacher Lin''s words seem to be deliberately ttering Senior Brother Cao. It is said that Brother Cao has very little experience in interventional surgery, and at the same time, it is said that Brother Cao is the main surgeon without any problem. These two sentences are clearly contradictory.


    "Mr. Lin, this��" Xie Wanying was full of doubts.


    Catching the expression on her face, Lin Chenrong seemed even more iprehensible, and asked her, "Do you think Dr. Cao''s surgery is unreliable?"


    "No��" She definitely wouldn''t dare say that, Senior Brother Cao.


    There was augh from the bottom of someone''s throat.


    The two people in the conversation turned their heads.


    Jin Tianyu finished eating the bananas and threw the peels into the garbage stic bag. Facing the little junior sister who was looking at him, he made no secret of hisughter.


    Senior Brother Jin is quite a serious person. With a smile, he immediately terrified the other junior doctors and medical students around him. A group of people got up one after another, grabbed the lunch box and moved their positions. It would be a good thing for a big guy who no one dares to promise not tough suddenly tough.


    I don''t know what the senior brother isughing at, and Xie Wanying also dare not express her opinions indiscriminately.


    Lin Chenrong leaned on the back of the chair and seemed to be able to guess what Jin Tianyu wasughing at. A smile appeared on his face unconsciously, and he said to her, "It seems that you have never seen your brother Cao perform surgery."


    is no. Xie Wanying admitted that she wanted to take the opportunity to study hard in the afternoon.


    Jin Tianyu and Lin Chenrong were a little surprised when she said she was honest. I thought that Cao Yong had known her for a long time, but he never thought of showing his hand in front of her. Unlike other people, Cao Yong and her have known her skillster than Cao Yong.


    This Cao Yong is strange enough. - Jin Tianyu and the others thought to themselves.


    Yay.


    The door of the interventional operating room opened, and when the time came, the patient was sent from the ninth floor to the operating room downstairs. The nurse stepped forward to greet him and pushed the patient''sthe into the operating room for preoperative preparation.


    The neurosurgeon who followed walked down the corridor with the patient''s medical records.


    The person sitting near the door saw the personing and shouted, "Master Huang."


    Huang Daxia is the nickname of Brother Huang. Just hearing that the patient arrived, Xie Wanying was about to get up.


    "Sit down. Their nurses have to prepare first, not so fast." Lin Chenrong told her.


    After speaking, Huang Zhilei first came to the doctor''s office and waited. After entering the door, I saw the little junior sister sitting with the people from the first department of internal medicine, and was stunned: "Didn''t youe at three o''clock?"


    "She came early, she must have wanted to see who." Lin Chenrong rushed to answer for her.


    The internal medicine department actually followed their senior brother Cao''s jokes. Huang Zhilei took off his sses, put the medical record on the table, and turned his head to see that Jin Tianyu didn''t dare to attack anyone. Everyone in the eighth-year ss knew about Jin Tianyu''s bad temper, and they were afraid that it would explode.

 Chapter 2083: 【2083】Not afraid of doubt

    Chapter 2083 [2083] Not afraid to question


    "Huang Zhilei, I just heard that your department has an interventional operation this afternoon." Lin Chenrong asked, "Is it a temporary arrangement?"


    "I couldn''t determine the specific time of the operation before, so I called the intervention room at noon." Huang Zhilei said. In the morning, after talking with family members and signing the consent form for surgery, it was almost noon.


    "What patient?" Lin Chenrong asked again.


    "It''s the doctor from Beidu." Jin Tianyu interjected.


    It can be seen that Brother Jin has been listening to them. Xie Wanying thought.


    The doctors from Beidu came to the National Association to treat the disease, and it was not an ordinary disease, it seemed a bit strange. Eye disease does not look for ophthalmology to look for neurosurgery. A group of people listened and became curious.


    "What''s wrong with the other party?" Lin Chenrong continued to ask instead of everyone, "Come for interventional surgery? No craniotomy?"


    The neurosurgery of the National Association is basically a drilled craniotomy, and people in the hospital nicknamed those outside the nerves as drill experts.


    "Craniotomy or not depends on the patient''s specific condition." Huang Zhilei answered in the tone of a neurosurgery professional.


    Jin Tianyu was not used to his junior brother who spoke a little flutteringly, so he pped his face and said, "I heard that Fang Ze''s experts are here."


    These people are well-informed. People just arrived in the morning, and it is estimated that the whole hospital knows about it. There has always been a lot of gossip in the hospital.


    "What can I do when Ie? Brother Cao did the surgery, not them." Huang Zhilei raised his sses and raised his nostrils.


    My own doctor is skilled enough, so I''m not afraid of anyone doubting it.


    "Dr. Cao''s surgery is very trustworthy." Lin Chenrong nodded, showing admiration for Cao Yong.


    "Are you really the only ones doing it?" Jin Tianyu took another banana without raising his head and raised a bar with Junior Brother Huang.


    "Of course only we did. They belong to Fang Ze, can they do it for us?" Huang Zhilei was sessfully provoked by him and said angrily.


    "Tell me whether that specialist wille to see the operation." Jin Tianyu only talked about the actual situation.


    If peoplee to see the operation, it means they are not at ease.


    "I''ll tell you!" Huang Zhilei patted the table and dered loudly, "Brother Cao invited him to the operating room to watch. He can''t express his opinion, or Brother Cao tells him to get out."


    Hearing what Huang Daxia said, Jin Tianyu and Lin Chenrong were stunned: What, is Cao Yong going to tell his uncle to go away?


    Senior Brother Cao said Xie Wanying overheard at the door of the conference room, Senior Brother Cao really dared to do this, Senior Brother Cao said with certainty.


    "What''s there to be afraid of?" Huang Zhilei stood up to his senior brother Cao, "He''s a doctor, aren''t we doctors? Will our senior brother Cao lose to him?"


    "Calm down." Lin Chenrong pressed Huang Zhilei''s excited shoulder and exined, "We didn''t say we didn''t trust Dr. Cao."


    "That''s the case��" Jin Tianyu threw the bananas back into the fruit basket instead of eating them, and pped his hands, "Let''s go to see Dr. Cao''s surgery together."


    Huang Zhilei was surprised: "What are you looking for?"


    "Learn from each other and learn from Dr. Cao." Lin Chenrong said that he had never seen neurointerventional surgery before and wanted to seize the opportunity to see it.


    Doctors are no different from ordinary people. Curiosity can poison cats.


    Huang Zhilei put his hands on his chest, his eyebrows clenched: Yes, these people don''t know that their neurosurgery rarely performs such operations. If you have toe, it is probably just to see them roll over or to be afraid that they will roll over in front of the outer yard.


    Lin Chenrong pulled Huang Zhilei to get up: "We have confidence in Dr. Cao, really."

 Chapter 2084: 【2084】Dont think its too big

    Chapter 2084 [2084] Not too big of a deal


    As a doctor who is also a member of the National Association, he is in the same trench. It is impossible to see Cao Yong roll over in front of the outer courtyard.


    Trust these people for now. Huang Zhilei held back his breath.


    The group walked to the operating room curiously.


    Huang Zhilei went to the dressing room to wear a surgical gown and lead gown. Others did not enter the operating room and entered the control room to watch.


    Opposite the lead radiation-proof ss in the control room, the patient who had been treated with tranquilizers was lying on the operating table of the imaging machine in a supine position, half awake and half asleep, with a stable state of mind.


    The main knife has not arrived. Huang Zhilei and his younger son Song Xuelin put on surgical gowns and lead gowns, and went into the operating room to prepare for the main surgery after they were fully armed.


    Like puncture, there is no need for senior doctors to do it in person. Generally, it is enough for the doctors below to practice.


    Today''s surgical puncture site is the patient''s femoral artery.


    Disinfection, spread out the sheets, looked at the clock on the wall, it was almost three o''clock.


    The main knife arrived at the specified time. There were a few babbles at the entrance of the interventional operating room, and people came in one after another from outside.


    Several people put on operating room slippers and walked in.


    Everyone was the first to hear Deputy Director Lu shouting to the nurse, "Dr. Huang here yet?"


    When asked by the leader, the nurse replied, "Dr. Huang has brought someone into the operating room."


    "Okay. They should be preparing." Deputy Director Lu said after listening to the nurse''s report and others.


    I saw Zhai Yunsheng and Cao Yong walking straight to the front, as if they didn''t hear him.


    Deputy Director Lu had to change into slippers and hurriedly followed.


    The three walked to the control room.


    It was filled with people from the Cardiology Department. Cao Yong and the others who came to the door could only be surprised.


    "What are you doing here?" Deputy Director Lu asked the person in their hearts with staring eyes.


    This patient has nothing to do with the cardiologist, and they have never invited a cardiologist for consultation outside of the nerves. This group of people from the Cardiology Department is here, obviously it is not a big deal to join in the fun.


    "We came to learn from your department." The cardiology department replied in unison to the neurological person.


    Come on, the Cardiology Department ranks first in the hospital in terms of the volume of interventional operations, and he dares to say that he hase to learn intervention from them outside the nerves. Deputy Director Lu squinted his eyes, thinking that the boys in front of him lied and didn''t make drafts, just waiting for Cao Yong to chase them away.


    Cao Yong smiled and responded to his colleagues in the hospital: "Learn from each other and improve each other''s technology."


    Deputy Director Lu turned his head and quickly nced at Cao Yong''s face: This person, he never knows whether he is like an idiot or is too smart.


    Jin Tianyu and Lin Chenrong knew exactly what the out-of-the-way Deputy Director Lu was, and they didn''t take Deputy Director Lu seriously. Huang Zhilei is right, whoever is in charge today has the final say. Cao Yong didn''t drive people away, but only exined one thing, he was big-hearted and big-hearted.


    A doctor who dares to show the operation to others fully demonstrates his strong technical confidence. No doctor without technical confidence will care abouting and going.


    Everyone''s attention is actually on the legendary neurosurgery who has a special rtionship with Cao Yong. Fang Ze''s director Zhai Yunsheng, this name is very famous in the industry, as famous as Zhang Huayao in cardiac surgery.


    Zhai Yunsheng stepped into the control room.


    A group of people automatically and consciously give way to the top experts in the industry.


    The young doctor standing behind whispered and whispered: "The identity of this patient does not seem to be simple."


    These words helped the neurosurgeon in my hospital to sweat a little.

 Chapter 2085: 【2085】Similar temperament

    Chapter 2085 [2085] Simr temperament


    Regardless of whether Zhai Yunsheng has a personal rtionship with Cao Yong, just seeing that Fang Ze''s top expert was hired to supervise the operation shows that this patient''s operation must not be a mistake.


    Zhai Yunsheng stood at the front, scanning every move in the operating room through the lead ss.


    Next door, Huang Zhilei felt some pressure, and his breathing was a little rushed after the surgical mask.


    Song Xuelin didn''t respond much.


    Xie Wanying knew that Dr. Song would only be forced by the patient''s condition, and nothing else would force Dr. Song to be anxious.


    Cao Yong stood beside his uncle and also looked at the assistant''s operation first.


    Others looked at the uncle and nephew, who were also neurosurgeons. From the back, the uncle and nephew are simr in temperament: the gentleness and grace of the emperor are quite domineering.


    "Yingying." Cao Yong suddenly turned around, found the little junior sister standing behind the crowd, and beckoned.


    Brother Cao asked her toe up. Xie Wanying stepped forward and asked, "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Stand here." Cao Yong asked her to stand beside him.


    Senior Brother Cao gave her an excellent viewing angle to observe the operation, Xie Wanying did not refuse and stood up.


    On the other side, Deputy Director Lu came to Zhai Yunsheng and spoke in Mandarin: "Director Zhai. Our Director Chen said that there are more young doctors in our two hospitals, or one day our two hospitals will hold a forum for young doctors, Find a topic and hold a meeting to exchange experience and technology with each other, what do you think?"


    Competitors arepetitors, not only the rtionship between rivals, but also the rtionship of struggle with like-minded people.


    Zhai Yunsheng replied with reservations: "I need to talk to other colleagues in the department about these things and ask for their own opinions."


    To engage in department activities, inter-hospital activities, and need the support and cooperation of the people below. Doctors are very busy. Activities outside the main business must be in line with the doctor''s own interests, otherwise everyone will not like it, and no one will participate and it will be lonely.


    Deputy Director Lu narrowed his eyes: What does this person mean? The National Association took the initiative to propose that the academic exchange should look down on the other party?


    Zhai Yunsheng didn''t talk much to ssheart, and turned around to watch the operation.


    Cao Yong picked up the inte and ordered the assistant to start the operation.


    Do the puncture first.


    The puncture procedure of the femoral artery was introduced in the previous interventional procedure and will not be described in detail.


    What I want to say is that today��s surgeons who perform puncture are more proficient in human anatomy than physicians, and they must be more proficient than physicians. Not to mention that it was a genius like Dr. Song who did the puncture today.


    There was no need to smoke in advance for X-ray positioning. Song Xuelin touched the blood vessel and put a needle through it.


    For this too powerful junior, Huang Zhilei, who was staring at him, had to remind him again and again: "Take a picture to see if it''s right. If you think it''s right, you have to check it."


    The surgery must be in ordance with the standard, and the doctor cannot do whatever he wants, even if the doctor thinks he is very good.


    Song Xuelin did as the senior said.


    After taking the film, the puncture point is no problem.


    The young cardiologists present at the scene watched and sighed in their hearts for the genius of Beidu.


    Think about the young people in the cardiology department who need to learn for a long time to get urate puncture.


    is simr to other interventional procedures. After the puncture needle is correctly inserted into the femoral artery, the sheath is ced into the guide tube. Song Xuelin''s hand smoothly slipped the guide wire into the blood vessel, and there was no sign that the guide wire would be half-discounted.


    Lin Chenrong said next to Jin Tianyu''s ear, "Is the intervention of Beidu very powerful?"


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2086: 【2086】Basic threshold

    Chapter 2086 [2086] Basic Threshold


    A genius is a genius, and a problem medical genius is not like a math genius. Manual exercises need to be learned somewhere in advance. Song Xuelin''s movements are super skilled, and he must have learned the intervention operation from a master.


    Jin Tianyu is just as confused: Interventional surgery in Beidu? I''ve never heard of it being very powerful.


    The country with the most intervention is the Guozhi. If the neural intervention is the most powerful, it is Fang Ze. The National Association can''t stand on top, and even the North can''t stand on top. The reputation of Beidu''s intervention is not much better than that of their National Association, which belongs to the level of fifty steps with a hundred steps.


    Why don''t you ask yourself outside the nerves? Thinking like this, Jin Tianyu nced at Deputy Director Cao Yong and Lu and the others.


    Cao Yong will not be mad.


    Deputy Director Lu cleared his throat with a cough, as if suppressing his nervousness. Song Xuelin''s performance in front of him was also beyond his expectations, making him a little dumbfounded.


    In front of Zhai Yunsheng, he imed that the National Association could intervene, but he could only do it, and he didn''t dare to brag about it.


    Song Xuelin, who came from the northern capital, could intervene, and his Deputy Director Lu was dumbfounded.


    Zhai Yunsheng put his two hands in the pockets of his white coat, and the thoughtful light from the corner of his eyes swept across the face of his nephew beside him.


    Who taught it? Bei was unable to teach, and was unable to go to other hospitals to study. The answer can only be to study at the National Association.


    The best person to teach genius is genius, one point is all. No wonder the legendary genius of Beidu was attracted by his nephew. His nephew almost became a cardiothoracic surgeon at the time, and he studied intensively in Guozhi, and learned all kinds of techniques in Guozhi.


    Many of the basic steps of an interventional procedure are simr. If the guide tube enters the femoral artery smoothly, it can quickly reach the lesion area of ??the patient along the urate human cirction path map.


    In today''s patients, the patient needs to examine the cranial and cerebral vessels, and the guide tube needs to go to the internal carotid artery or vertebral artery at least, and the anatomical position is flush with the horizontal line of the second cervical vertebra.


    Afraid that this talented junior will y too easily, Huang Zhilei reminds him from time to time: "Take a picture!"


    Brother Huang is a little too worried. Xie Wanying thought that it would not be difficult to get to the designated position in one go ording to Dr. Song''s technical level. Her eyes looked at Senior Brother Cao beside her. Senior Brother Cao and Senior Brother Huang had different attitudes and remained silent.


    Song Xuelin naturally listened to Cao Yong''s instructions first. When it''s time to shoot, shoot again.


    X-ray monitoring, review, yes.


    A group of young cardiologists suffered from heart failure again: doctors of the same age, even younger than them, have done a lot more than them, and the blow is really big enough.


    In fact, don��t draw conclusions too early. Interventional surgery is only the first step, and it can only be called the first step beyond the basic entry threshold.


    Song Xuelin''s delicate features outside the surgical mask did not have any rxed peripheral vision, which was different from Huang Zhilei''s worry about being too high.


    Huang Zhilei carefully made sure that his junior didn''t rx. Okay, he turned his head and asked the nurse to put the prepared things on the operating table''s instrument tray.


    After the catheter is ced in the designated position, it must be connected to the device for inspection and surgical treatment. This step is different for each interventional operation and needs to be determined ording to the specific condition of the patient and the surgical n.


    Things like today''s neurointerventional procedures seem to connect more than cardiovascr interventional procedures.


    The cardiologists in the control room, as Lin Chenrong said, have never seen a few neurological interventions.

 Chapter 2087: 【2087】Interlace

    Chapter 2087 [2087] Inteced Mountains


    They stretched their necks one by one, like a group of geese rushing to look through the lead ss. They counted how many items were simr to their cardiovascr interventional surgery, and how many they had never seen before.


    Xie Wanying looked at her head and seized the precious opportunity to study hard.


    The surgeon took a Y-shaped valve, connected a tube, one end was connected to saline, and was ready to inject heparin to implement heparinization of the patient''s whole body, which is a routine procedure for many interventional operations. Since the tube enters the femoral artery under pressure, not an intravenous drip, the connected saline bag needs to be injected under pressure. The nurse took a pressurized bag over the saline bag, and used a balloon to inte and pressurize, instead of the old way of squeezing and pressurizing with both hands, which was tooborious and difficult to control the pressure.


    During pressurized infusion of fluids, nurses need to keep an eye on them to prevent idents.


    Whether it is traditional open surgery or interventional surgery, an examination must be done before treatment to determine the lesion during surgery. Today this patient is even more special. There is no aneurysm in the CT scan report. The doctor cannot determine whether there is an aneurysm or the specific location of the aneurysm before the operation, and it is impossible to determine whether the blood vessels in the brain have lesions. What I said to the patients and their families before the operation is that a whole-brain angiography must be performed first, and the blood vessels in the brain must be thoroughly checked to see if relevant lesions can be found.


    Create a contrast agent and shoot in various positions.


    The angiography image of the cerebral blood vessels appears on the monitor screen.


    This is the most interesting point of ?? interventional surgery. The imaging and imaging of different organs of the human body by different specialist departments can clearly show the different and wonderful blood vessel distribution diagrams of each organ, and each has its own characteristics and can be called unique.


    Like the pulmonary angiography mentionedst time, the blood vessels in the lungs are like branches of a lush tree left and right. Cardiovascr angiography, cardiovascr more like a cluster ofteral twigs. The images presented by cerebral angiography are very bizarre. Each image is like an abstract art painting. It may be two flowers growing on a bare branch, or it may be a strange mess of twine, or it may be A few branches alone give a sense of loneliness.


    The cardiologists at the scene werepletely silent, they werepletely dizzy, and they could not tell the difference between east, west, north and west.


    Different specialized knowledge is inteced like mountains. Even if the medical students had to see and study in textbooks and internships, but in the end, if you really want to grasp theprehensive knowledge of a specialist, you can''t do it in a short internship time, and you need to umte clinical practice over time.


    Cardiologists cannot infer the distribution of cerebral blood vessels from the distribution of blood vessels in the coronary system of the heart. The two arepletely different independent knowledge points in anatomy.


    The only thing they can confirm after seeing it with their own eyes is that the cerebral vascr distribution map should be much more difficult than their cardiovascr blood vessels.


    The top of surgery, outside the nerves of the top of surgery, is not blown away. The cerebral blood vessels are too widely distributed, and the images taken are too fragmented. To integrate it, it is too slow to rely on the machine to do 3D mapping by itself. It can only be that the brain of the neurosurgeon is going crazy first.


    You can imagine a doctor who is a neurosurgeon. This brain must be the best brain of all doctors.


    The operating room is quiet, and the control room is quiet.


    Neurosurgeons look like cameras, seriously putting images scene by scene into their minds for detailed review and calction.

 Chapter 2088: 【2088】Focus

    Chapter 2088 [2088] Focus


    The cardiologists raised their hands in surrender, feeling a little humiliated to ask the colleagues in neurosurgery at the scene. Lin Chenrong walked behind ssmate Xie and whispered, "What''s the situation now, do you know?"


    "The first photo was angiography of the right aortic arch, which is normal." Xie Wanyingmunicated with Mr. Lin from the beginning, and chose to start with the cardiovascr angiography that Mr. Lin was most familiar with.


    Lin Chenrong didn''t think that the extraneural angiography would start from the aortic arch of the blood vesselsing out of the heart, before she heard her, she was a little stunned.


    What''s even more terrifying is that he, a cardiovascr specialist, didn''t think of it. She, an intern, suddenly wanted to be in ce, and she was not confused at all.


    It is right to ask ssmate Xie. Lin Chenrong thought. Younger or ipetent neurotic people may not be as fast as her brain.


    Deputy Director Lu on the opposite side turned his head, as if he was eavesdropping on them. Interventional surgery is a new technology, and it is not good for old doctors who are used to traditional surgery. An old doctor like Deputy Director Lu was indeed hard to think of for a while.


    "Go ahead." Lin Chenrong said to Xie, standing next to her and listening intently.


    It is not surprising that neurointerventional angiography starts from the aortic arch. Because the aortic arch is the origin of the systemic arterial system, including the cerebrovascr arterialwork. Specifically, the aortic arch gives off the brachiocephalic trunk, the leftmon carotid artery, and the left subvian artery, of which the brachiocephalic trunk divides into the rightmon carotid artery and the right subvian artery. The left and rightmon carotid arteries divide into left and right internal carotid arteries, and the left and right subvian arteries divide into left and right vertebral arteries.


    The key point is that the left and right internal carotid arteries and the left and right vertebral arteries are the arterial trunks that separate the cerebral blood vessels.


    Therefore, after the examination of the aortic arch, the next parts to be examined are the left and right internal carotid arteries and the left and right vertebral arteries.


    Like checking the waterwork system, it is necessary to first check whether there is any problem at the source, and then further check whether there is any problem in each channel of the waterwork.


    "The second step is to examine the left and right internal carotid arteries, and there is no abnormality for the time being. The right vertebral artery seems to have a little stenosis." Xie Wanying continued to talk about the image results just checked after surgery.


    Already found out? Is there something wrong with the patient''s blood vessels? The group of people standing behind were surprised. It shows that the surgeons operating in the operating room operate too fast and are slightly careless. Instead, their eyes and brains are unable to keep up with the rhythm.


    Xie did not miss the slightest detail in this scene, and the fast-paced memory is very powerful.


    "Isn''t the CT report written before?" Lin Chenrong asked some questions. He hadn''t read the patient''s medical records and was not clear about some issues.


    "The stenosis of this vessel segment of the patient is notpletely luded. After all, the patient has undergone thrombolytic therapy before." Xie Wanying said.


    "Oh." Lin Chenrong turned her head sideways and waited for her to continue, "Are they going to deal with the narrowness they found now?"


    "It can be dealt with. But the main purpose is to find intracranial aneurysms." Xie Wanying did not forget the surgical topic discussed at the previous neurosurgery meeting.


    This little cramp is easy to handle. However, to eliminate emboli in patients in the long run, it is necessary to start from the source, so that emboli are no longer produced in the patient''s blood vessels. If there is atrial fibrition, treat atrial fibrition, and if it is other diseases such as hyperlipidemia and hypertension, it is necessary to take long-term medication after surgery. Surgery often solves the problem of local symptom elimination rather than radical cure.

 Chapter 2089: 【2089】No need to be surprised

    Chapter 2089 [2089] No need to be surprised


    This is also why doctors always emphasize the importance of postoperative review and long-term medication to patients.


    "Did you find it?" Since he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of the surgery, Lin Chenrong had to ask her about the result again.


    "having three."


    what! ?


    These bystanders at the scene suddenly discovered that the one who really threw a bomb among them and blew them up might not be the surgeon but her ssmate Xie. "You said three?" Lin Chenrong raised her fingers and counted three. She couldn''t believe her ears hearing the numbers and asked her. He didn''t see any good or bad. She ended up saying three.


    "It''s three." Xie Wanying said with certainty.


    "Three together?"


    "No, the two locations are rtively close, and the other one is farther away." Xie Wanying said.


    Three, so many, will this situation be beyond the preoperative prediction outside the nerves? Lin Chenrong and the others saw that the doctors on the neurosurgery side were collectively silent.


    A cardiologist might express surprise at the number of three.


    For neurosurgeons, this disease is not new and does not feel the need to be surprised.


    Multiple intracranial aneurysm MIA is not a rare clinical case. It ounts for an average of twenty percent of the overall incidence of intracranial aneurysms. The predisposing age group of the disease group happens to be the age of Dr. Hu. Female patients are 3.5 times that of male patients, and some patients have high blood pressure. Thinking about it carefully, it would not be too unexpected for this patient to be found out with such a result.


    The reason for the silence of the neurosurgeon is probably how to deal with this disease.


    The principle of clinical treatment of MIA is that it is best to find out as many tumors as possible at one time, and avoid secondary operations as much as possible.


    Why do you have to deal with it all at once? Because the etiology of MIA is due to congenital factors and acquired factors, but congenital factors ount for arge proportion, it can be said that the so-called aneurysm is an abnormal bulge caused by a congenital arterial wall defect. In this case, it ismon in clinical practice that the tumors of many patients are found after growing with the patients for many years. When found, the tumor is about to explode or has exploded.


    is equivalent to saying that most of these tumors will grow over time, and if they grow to a certain extent, they will explode and endanger the life of the patient. In the past, the patient had no symptoms before the attack, and the ordinary daily physical examination could not reveal it. If you know it, you must deal with it as soon as possible to avoid the doomed explosion.


    Can neurointerventional surgery be done to remove several tumors at one time? Cardiologists are not good enough to understand.


    Lin Chenrong walked back to Jin Tianyu and discussed in a low voice: "If you don''t speak outside the nerves, are you thinking about preparing for a craniotomy?"


    I can��t understand the road of neurosurgery, so I can only observe one or two from the expressions of my colleagues in neurosurgery. The colleague did not speak, and his expression was solemn, indicating that the possibility of not being able to handle it in the interventional surgery room is very high, and it is possible to turn the craniotomy.


    Jin Tianyu folded his arms across his chest.


    Seeing Deputy Director Lu picking up his mobile phone, he seemed to be contacting the operating room on the third floor and the anesthesiologist.


    However, it is not this person but Cao Yong who can make the final decision.


    There is another big expert appointed by the outer court, but the big man, Director Zhai, did not say anything.


    In short, you can wait and see if the surgeon operating in the operating room has the next step. If there is, it means that the neurosurgery will continue to try the interventional surgery.

 Chapter 2090: 【2090】Frame frame

    Chapter 2090 [2090] Frame Frame


    "Do you want to do it?" the nurse in the operating room asked the doctors.


    If you can do it, you can prepare the tools for aneurysm embolization.


    Interventional procedures to treat aneurysms use embolization.


    Because the interventional operation is performed inside the blood vessel, it is impossible to clip the blood vessel from the outside of the blood vessel to cut off the aneurysm like a craniotomy, so the doctors thought of another method to eliminate the aneurysm: insert a microcatheter in the aneurysm cavity. , the tumor is filled andpacted like a puddle. As a result, blood flow can no longer enter the puddle (tumor) to increase the reservoir (tumor), and the tumor will naturally not burst (explode).


    This method can be said to have the same effect as the method of craniotomy to clip blood vessels to cut off the blood supply to aneurysms. It can also be imagined that the thinking logic of medical treatment of diseases is like engineering, which is a proper engineering operation.


    The neurosurgeons were not in a hurry to answer the nurse''s inquiries and the suspicions of the cardiologists.


    Whether interventional embolization can be done or not depends on the number of aneurysms.


    The advantage of ?? craniotomy is that as long as the doctor can find the aneurysm, and the doctor''s hands are flexible enough, a small aneurysm may be removed for you.


    In the case of embolization, as I said before, you can''t get in the diameter of the blood vessel with any tools, and absolutely nothing can be done. This is the limitation of interventional surgery, and it has not changed.


    What the **** is, the aneurysm is characterized by a small aneurysm that has a higher chance of bleeding.


    Aneurysm diameter less than 0.5 is a small aneurysm,rger than 0.6 is amon type, andrger than 2.5 is a giant aneurysm. Needless to say, huge tumors are also blood vessels that are easy to burst, and the risk of interventional embolization is also very high.


    In addition to the diameter of the tumor that limits embolization, the diameter of the tumor neck is another important condition for embolization. This means that what the surgeon uses to fill the tumor cavity is a tool called a coil, which is as soft as a spring and can be stretched and retracted. Such a thing is put into the tumor cavity. If the neck of the tumor is toorge, it will be flushed by the blood inside, and it will easily fall out between the expansion and contraction inside, resulting in the failure of the operation.


    This is the reason why most MIAs choose microsurgery instead of interventional surgery. The conditions of the neurointerventional surgery framework are too restrictive. Like Fang Ze, doing neuro-interventional surgery is also a way of finding the way for neuro-microsurgery. That is, preoperative interventional examination to identify the patient''s blood vessels, and identify the location and conditions of each tumor can provide convenience for setting the best surgical approach for craniotomy.


    Considering this, Deputy Director Lv emphasized with Zhai Yunsheng at the beginning that the National Association can also perform interventional surgery examinations. During the period, if there is a problem, the patient can be immediately transferred to the traditional operating room for surgery, which is reasonable.


    The phone in Deputy Director Lu''s hand got through, and he went to the door and muttered. As if thinking, if you can''t do it, you can''t do it, if you can''t pull the operating room on the third floor, the young doctors procrastinate and dy is just a waste of time.


    Xie Wanying stood across the ss, one could imagine Dr. Song''s very conflicted and tangled mood in the operating room.


    The patient is a teacher from Dr. Song''s alma mater in Beidu. Dr. Song definitely wants to help the teacher to solve the disease with the least harm. A craniotomy and only an intervention are far less likely to have side effects and harm to the patient.

 Chapter 2091: 【2091】The more important, the more conservative

    Chapter 2091 [2091] The more important, the more conservative


    How to say craniotomy, the doctor needs to push the instruments into the brain tissue to and fro. If the brain tissue is not removed, the tumor hidden in the depths cannot be treated.


    Now from the inspection results, the location of the tumor is quite tricky. If the craniotomy is the same, I am afraid it is not easy to do it. The fragility of the brain tissue is called tofu block ording to the clinical teacher. The surgeon will definitely try to keep it as light as possible to avoid damaging the brain tissue, but it is best not to move such a fragile piece of tofu.


    "It''s not impossible to do it at all." Song Xuelin finally spit out a voice.


    Deputy Director Lu who walked to the door immediately came back and warned the young doctor in the operating room, "Don''t be brave."


    is to be brave. Saying something is notpletely impossible. Don''t think about it, there is a tumor neck that should berger than 4mm by visual inspection, how to do it.


    was warned by the leader, Song Xuelin''s delicate eyebrows were expressionless for the time being.


    Seeing that the young man seemed to be trained not to speak, Deputy Director Lu said in amanding manner: "I have contacted the operating room on the third floor. You all pack up and prepare to transfer the patient."


    "Don''t worry."


    Who speaks?


    Deputy Director Lu turned his head.


    Others heard that it was Cao Yong who spoke. Lin Chenrong''s group of Cardiology Department watched the excitement, but first heaved a sigh of relief.


    Xie Wanying can see from the side that everyone trusts only Senior Brother Cao, and only what Senior Brother Cao says counts.


    "Cao Yong." Deputy Director Lu walked to Cao Yong''s side and reminded in a low voice, "As you know, this patient is not an ordinary patient. Also, Director Zhai is watching here."


    Everything must be put in the first ce. The more important the patient, the more security is needed. This is probably unimaginable to ayman. In fact, doctors are most afraid of operating on valuable patients. When encountering incredible patients, various treatment options will tend to be more conservative.


    Apanied by Deputy Director Lu''s roll call, the eyes of the crowd of people at the scene secretly aimed at Zhai Yunsheng.


    If Zhai Yunsheng speaks now, he can definitely control the situation here. Although he is not the attending doctor of the patient, he is an authority in the industry. Just make a phone call to Dean Xiao or other elders in the industry, and he can immediately put the greatest pressure on Cao Yong and may make Cao Yong sumb.


    Everyone waited for a while, Zhai Yunsheng''s tightly closed lips didn''t seem to intend to utter a word.


    In retrospect, this big man in the industry has not said a word since stepping into the operating room, let alone expressing his own opinions. The reason why a boss can be a boss must be that he adheres to the principles of medicine more closely in all aspects, and it is a must to follow the clinical rules. Well, when you enter someone''s operating room, you are not the patient''s attending doctor. You should really keep your mouth shut. The attending doctor did not invite, and did not say a word.


    Thinking of this, everyone willpare and look at Deputy Director Lu.


    Deputy Director Lu noticed everyone''s strange eyes and exined, "Dr. Cao, you agreed when I called before."


    To this end, Cao Yong calmly denied: "I don''t know what call you are calling. I am the patient''s attending doctor."


    I didn''t stop you from making calls because your personal calls have nothing to do with me. You didn''t tell me in advance what call you made. To be sure, I did not allow you to make decisions on my behalf. - The attending doctor''s statement is very irond.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2092: 【2092】The four-way developed network

    Chapter 2092 [2092] A well-developedwork of four links


    Deputy Director Lu was stunned, and suddenly had the feeling that he was in a trap: "No, when I was talking to Dr. Song, Dr. Cao didn''t stop you��"


    "I said don''t worry."


    Don''t worry, everyone can hear thest two words.


    Deputy Director Lu became even more anxious. Wasn''t he embarrassed, he put on his hips and pointed in the direction of the operating room: "Xingxingxing, you said, don''t worry. Cao Yong, don''t forget, it is now during the operation. How can you say don''t worry?"


    "The problem is, now you can''t do this surgery even if you take the patient to the operating room on the third floor."


    Who is speaking this time? Deputy Director Lu looked around and saw Xie Wanying standing beside Cao Yong.


    The eyes of the others came together to fall on her.


    Huang Zhilei knew that it was the voice of the junior sister, and thought: This must be because the junior sister was reluctant to talk to senior brother Cao.


    Lin Chenrong smiled silently.


    Jin Tianyu looked at the ceiling: Junior, junior and senior sisters...


    Zhai Yunsheng nced at his nephew''s face from the corner of his eyes: Well, he continued to pretend to be calm.


    "Tell me, what is it that you can''t do this surgery even if you go to the third floor?" Deputy Director Lu assigned her to answer the question.


    Watching Doctor Song and Senior Brother Cao being forced, couldn''t help but speak out. Now that he has spoken, let him speak frankly. Xie Wanying said in a gentle and calm tone, "The first principle of dealing with aneurysms is not whether the aneurysm can be dealt with, but whether the aneurysm can be dealt with."


    This is a bit of a twist. The gang from the Cardiology Department present was a little stunned again.


    Aneurysm grows on the arterial wall, so whether it is clipped or plugged, it will affect the normal blood supply of the artery where the aneurysm is located. Doctors have to figure this out before they do anything.


    Specifically, aneurysm embolization is divided into embolization and lusion. The urate medical term for embolization should be subtotal embolization preservation, that is, blood flow can continue to pass through the artery so that the artery can preserve its function.


    The method of luding the aneurysm is simr to the method of clipping the aneurysm with microsurgery. The goal is that due to the long shape of the aneurysm, the artery cannot be preserved. The medical term is called the parent vessel, which cannot be preserved, and only the blood flow can be reconstructed. The doctor had no choice but topletely block the artery,pletely plugging the aneurysm and cutting off the artery.


    As for the wide neck tumor of the critical value, it is really not a big problem. Because the balloon or stent can be used to assist the coil to prevent the coil from falling off during the operation.


    It may be scary for outsiders to hear that all arteries are cut off. There is no tube to transport blood, and the human tissue that needs to rely on blood for nutrition will be starved to death if the blood supply is cut off.


    not afraid not afraid. The cerebral blood vessels are a very rich and dense three-dimensional blood vesselwork, which is awork with well-developed traffic. It is manifested in the unique coteral circtionwork we mentioned earlier, the circle of Willis. This ring is located at the bottom of the head. Once the blood vessels are blocked, the blood flow can be redistributed through the adjustment of the ring, so as to meet the blood supply to all brain tissues as normal as possible. This is why microsurgery can clip aneurysms without fear of clipping aneurysms that cannot be treated with interventional surgery.


    The only thing that the doctor pays special attention to is that it is necessary to determine whether the coteral cirction that canpensate for this artery is unobstructed before doing the treatment of this artery. Don''t clip the luded blood vessel, and the coteral cirction will not work, it will be a big problem.

 Chapter 2093: 【2093】The story is there

    Chapter 2093 [2093] The story is there


    What Xie Wanying said bluntly just now means exactly the above.


    "This��" Deputy Director Lu couldn''t deny the principle of handling she said, and looking at her recalled the time she was deted when she first met. It can be expected that other medical students will have difficulty answering her key point.


    "Is she going to work with Cao Yong after graduation?" Lin Chenrong whispered in Jin Tianyu''s ear.


    This is the suspicion in her heart that she is going outside the nerves.


    When I hear this outside the nerves, I may think of thest time when Xie said that the orthopaedic knowledge was silent in the audience.


    Which subject Xie is interested in is a mystery. Who let Xie students have a solid knowledge of each subject.


    Jin Tianyu replied, "I thought she was interested in cardiology."


    After all, when I helped with the cardiovascr interventional surgery that day, Xie, the junior sister, performed well, and she was also like a reserve talent in the Cardiology Department.


    Lin Chenrong: Completely convinced.


    After ?? was urately refuted, Deputy Director Lu finally remembered the "cruel" experience and lesson a year ago, and his tone softened and said to Xie, "Tell me again, what happened to its coteral cirction?"


    Those who didn''t know who Deputy Director Lu had nted in the hands of, just listened to Deputy Director Lu''s gentle tone towards Xie Xie, and their eyes widened.


    Zhai Yunsheng was a little surprised and looked at his nephew: Huh?


    Came to meet and knew that Deputy Director Lu had a strong official voice and always had a bossy demeanor, which made it hard to imagine how he could turn into a gentle talk to an intern.


    The two small dimples raised by Cao Yong''s mouth were slightly deep.


    The cardiologists looked at each other questioningly, as if there was a story.


    The story is there. Huang Zhilei was very sure and raised his eyebrows: Hmmmmmm.


    People like their deputy director of Kelu, how can they change the bad things in their bones unless they are forced to such a degree. The mentality of Deputy Director Lu can be imagined, because he deeply remembers that he was beaten in the face, and no matter how old you are, he doesn''t seem to dare to repeat the same mistakes. Seeing that the situation is slightly wrong, it is necessary to change your tone quickly.


    What happened to the intern? Medicine is only about strength, especially in the field of surgery. Whoever is academically steadfast can obey whoever.


    Song Xuelin''s sly eyes in his brown eyes shifted on the expression of his counterpart: Doctor Xie must have done something he didn''t know about.


    The leader asked again, and Xie Wanying answered.


    Her tone of calm and cold, neither humble nor arrogant will not change, and she can only talk about academic issues with fairness and factual basis. It doesn''t matter what tone people speak to her. Specific analysis of specific problems, it is necessary to exin this case from scratch:


    "These three tumors are not small in size, and the diameter of the tumor cavity is suitable for interventional surgery. For tumor necks, two tumor neck widths are suitable for surgery, and one is not suitable for a wide neck at first nce. The picture is not shown and cannot bepletely determined. Dr. Song looked at it carefully in the operating room. ording to his visual observation and calction, this wide neck may have the influence of ovepping images of blood vessels on the two-dimensional disy surface, and it is estimated that it is notpletelyrger than four wide neck, there is a possibility to try it.��


    While listening to her exnation, a group of people recalled the imaging images of the intervention before the association. The cardiologists who are not very familiar with cranial anatomy need to scratch their heads again.


    Deputy Director Lu listened with a deep expression: "Well��"


    Xie Wanying continued to talk: "The location of the three tumors."

 Chapter 2094: 【2094】One tendon

    Chapter 2094 [2094] One tendon rule


    "The two tumors are in the anterior cirction of the brain, and it is rtively easy to intervene in the anterior cirction."


    Clinically, the cerebral blood flow arterial system is divided into two systems, one is the system from the internal carotid artery called the anterior cirction, the other is the arteries from the two vertebral arteries and forms the vertebrobasr artery system integrated with the basr artery is called the posterior cirction. .


    "Hmm-" Deputy Director Lu couldn''t find her wrong point for a while.


    "The location of the aneurysm in the posterior cirction is deep, not only deep, but also tricky. It is the most difficult area for interventional surgery, and it is the PICA aneurysm of the posterior inferior cereber artery. The aneurysm at this location has always been the first choice for microsurgery. Lu Teacher, I believe your concern is based on this point, so I propose to send the patient to the operating room for this operation."


    Going to the back of the cerebellum, just hearing the name, you can tell that you have gone to the deep position, and it is very difficult to reach the interventional catheter.


    The key point is that Xie''s words are not only rich in academic knowledge, but also seem to be speaking for whom?


    Deputy Director Lu looked shocked, turned his head and stared straight at her.


    Other people came back to their senses and didn''t feel a little surprised.


    Xie Wanying''s expression: so calm that people have nothing to say.


    She only speaks academically. The essence of academics is to speak ording to the facts. No matter who the person in front of you is, the academic point of concern is true, and it should be taken out for careful consideration.


    After receiving her serious look, Deputy Director Lu''s old face suddenly felt a hot red, making him want to wipe his face quickly.


    I thought she would take this opportunity to arrogantly step on someone''s feet, but unexpectedly, she suddenly seemed to tter him, causing him to be caught off guard. The scary thing is that her ttery is too urate, there is no sense of disobedience, unlike ttery, it really seems to be franklyplimenting him, so he has to be humble.


    The people around were surprised to see Deputy Director Lu bowing his head.


    Lin Chenrong almost burst outughing and turned his face hastily.


    It should be said that this scene is too hard to see.


    Jin Tianyu: Hu����hu����can��tugh����


    No one in the hospital could have imagined what they saw here today: this guy who was famous for his cheeky face in the whole hospital actually blushed.


    The gang of cardiology department probablyughed crookedly. Huang Zhilei seemed to be able to hear theughter next door, and he tutted twice in his heart: Little Junior Sister is the most powerful, and these two rambling remarks made them famous in the whole hospital know what it means to blush.


    The sparkle in Song Xuelin''s brown eyes: In terms of who can heal people the most, I am afraid that Dr. Xie is the best.


    Little Junior Sister looks the same. The smile in Cao Yong''s ck and handsome eyes could not help deepening. I took a second nce at the corner of my eyes and noticed: My uncle''s eyes have changed a bit?


    Zhai Yunsheng looked at the opposite side, full of thoughtfulness, and turned around in Xie Wanying''s clear and sincere eyes: This little girl, the first impression is that of an excellent medical student. Clinically, there are often people who are arrogant or arrogant or pretentious, but she is not. She speaks with reason and reason, which makes people feel psychologicallyfortable. It is too difficult to achieve this level, and it is impossible to do it without the ultimate medical technical strength, otherwise it will only make people embarrassed.


    My nephew emphasizes that when ites to love, it is more important to talk about academics, and probably people like the academic cuteness of each other.


    Having understood this, Zhai Yunsheng looked at his nephew again with gentle eyes.

 Chapter 2095: 【2095】Looking for an opportunity

    Chapter 2095 [2095] Looking for an opportunity


    When his uncle looked back and said "understanding", Cao Yong looked ahead. The uncle is a neurosurgery boss, his brain is spinning fast, and he can see the thumping heartbeat in his heart.


    My nephew is about to be embarrassed to see him. Zhai Yun smiled in his warm eyes. In fact, like this kind of serious, hard-working, lovely and talented girl, as long as she is a senior in medicine, no one will not like it.


    "Go ahead." Deputy Director Lu said to Xie Xie in a more modest and even lower tone after wiping his blushing face.


    "Dr. Song''s strength, Mr. Lu knows. Dr. Song really wants to try an aneurysm in the posterior cirction. So, the problem bes another troublesome ce." Xie Wanying stated herplete surgical ideas.


    "What''s the trouble?"


    "Is it only affected by these three aneurysms, or the specific connection between these three aneurysms and the ophthalmic artery needs to be cracked."


    What''s the meaning? The people in the Cardiology Department were the first to be shocked by her words again. Today, it''s not the nerves that are shocking them, but ssmate Xie.


    The surroundings were quiet, one by one waiting for her to lift the lid.


    "Don''t forget the patient''s symptoms and the purpose of our operation. PICA aneurysm was discovered incidentally, and it was not within the scope of our pre-operative discussion. It seems that it has little to do with eye blood supply and can be dealt with together. The trouble is from From the current results, it is difficult to say that the location of the two aneurysms in the anterior cirction is rted to the blood supply to the eye. To determine whether the three aneurysms are rted to the ophthalmic artery, this is not a problem that can be solved by pulling it to the operating room on the third floor, and it is necessary to continue to Find opportunities to solve eye problems while doing intervention in the operating room." Xie Wanying said.


    "Wait, why do you say that the two aneurysms in the anterior cirction have little to do with the ophthalmic artery?"


    "They branch distal to the middle cerebral artery."


    For distant tumors, whether they can affect the fluctuation of the ophthalmic artery needs to be carefully confirmed.


    After what she said, everyone remembered the symptoms of Dr. Hu''s eye disease. The main purpose of this operation was to let the emboli of the central retinal artery fall out.


    "Can''t the retinal artery get in?"


    People from the Department of Cardiology should look around and ask more questions at the scene, and it will be quicker to be familiar with extra-neural knowledge. All the top three top students learn fast. Grasping the point, this group of people will first rece the big discussion outside the nerves:


    "Not to mention the retinal artery, the ophthalmic artery can''t get in farther."


    "How many branches of the ophthalmic artery?"


    "Many, what''s the posterior ciliary artery."


    "The current situation is��"


    "As she said, there is no embolus in the proximal segment of the ophthalmic artery, but the embolus goes to the distant ce. The catheter cannot get in. It seems that they are looking for aneurysm that affects the ophthalmic artery based on this consideration."


    "It''s going to be difficult to n for an operation like this." Lin Chenrong said the preliminary conclusion that everyone felt, "If you have all three aneurysms treated, if they are really rted to the patient''s ocr symptoms, will they be treated as soon as possible? , butpletely blinded."


    This possibility is real and possible.


    ording to the original doctor''s good idea before the operation, there is only one aneurysm, and the location is easy to determine whether the ophthalmic artery embolus will fall off if it is removed.


    It��s just that surgery often happens, and pre-operative predictions will backfire, and a fight will ur with the doctor��s expectations. Today''s test results are too outrageous, far from the preoperative deviation. The location of the three tumors was somewhat inexplicable, and decisively knocked out the brains of the neurosurgeons.

 Chapter 2096: 【2096】Senior Brother

    Chapter 2096 [2096] Senior Brother


    No wonder the doctors outside the nerves were silent when they found out.


    No wonder Song Xuelin, a genius, is ambiguous about what he can do and what he can''t do.


    Cao Yong said don''t worry?


    Deputy Director Lu said: I''m d, I''m d that a ssmate Xie found a good exnation for him first and went down the stairs. Otherwise, Papa Pa was beaten in the face.


    If you follow what he said and take it directly to the operating room on the third floor, the patient will not only have bad eyes but also be blind. ����Deputy Director Lu was shaking all over.


    The nature of neurosurgery is like this, a little mistake can turn a good thing into a bad thing, and treat the seque of the disease, endlessly. The structure of the human brain is tooplicated.


    Thinking of this, the cardiologists shook their heads in their hearts: the work outside the nerves is too difficult to do.


    A doctor in a department like neurosurgery is destined to have a super stable mentality and cannot act too hastily. It''s like answering a super-difficult math exam question within the time limit. Using all the limited time, the only way to go is to think carefully step by step and get an urate answer.


    "What should I do now, Dr. Cao?" Deputy Director Lu immediately changed his attitude of acting as a substitute and let Cao Yong make up his mind.


    Don''t do it? withdraw? Get rid of the mess. If the postoperative results are worse, the patient cannot be exined.


    Withdraw? Certainly not. The three aneurysms cannot be said to be untreated by doctors after they are discovered, which vites the principles of medicine. The worst thing is that the patient''s eyesight has to be dealt with. If the aneurysm bursts and endangers the patient''s life, the doctor must have the spirit of choice.


    Cao Yong didn''t say much, and instructed: "Do it first. Do it in the interventional operating room. Watch the situation as you do it."


    Make adjustments while seeing the situation. It is too much to test the operating skills of the surgeon.


    Huang Zhilei frowned, and asked Song Xuelin opposite: "Can you do it?"


    Across the lead ss, Xie Wanying saw the silent silhouette of Dr. Song like a sculpture of a contemtive, as if she could feel the pressure on her shoulders.


    Everyone asked Dr. Song to try it out first, because it was nothing more than Dr. Song''s genius calction. This kind of calction cannot be counted on the machine in clinical practice, and the machine only has conventional patterns and conventional guidelines and cannot deal with special cases.


    But it should turn out to be difficult. Not to mention Dr. Song, she now finds it difficult to look around.


    The brain is the most mysterious area, and human medical research on it can only be tasted at present.


    Her and Dr. Song''sputing power needs to be based on existing medical knowledge, which is equivalent to having an original database. If there is no data basis, how can people calcte it urately.


    In the silence, a loud voice came out, and said decisively to Song Xuelin: "Three tumors, you choose two you are sure to do. I will do thest one."


    It was Senior Brother Cao who spoke.


    Xie Wanying turned her head quickly, and her eyes fell on Senior Brother Cao''s handsome face: Senior Brother Cao is domineering, and he will give Dr. Song the bottom line.


    I don''t know how Brother Cao will give Dr. Song the bottom line. Her heart pounded suddenly, like a bird fluttering.


    The others held their breath.


    Someone got the bottom line, Song Xuelin''s confidence in his willingness to start rose up, and he calmly replied in the operating room, "I don''t choose PICA aneurysm."


    The aneurysm in PICA, the most difficult location, was left to the superior doctor. Song Caizi was clearly inclined to withdraw from the battle.


    A group of people will inevitably make such associations in their hearts, and they will feel even more worried.


    Xie Wanying shook her head, feeling not.


    It stands to reason that the tumor with the farthest distance will be the one that has the least impact on the ophthalmic artery. The side effects after the operation are low, and the doctor can do it with confidence.


    Dr. Song is taking the first step of challenging himself to the limit.

 Chapter 2097: 【2097】Support is coming

    Chapter 2097 [2097] Support ising


    Now, see if your superiors approve or not.


    "Yes, you do." Cao Yong said.


    The people watching the scene began to feel nervous.


    "Stand." Song Xuelin raised his head and asked the seniors and nurses who were cooperating with the operation.


    It will be better to fix it with a bracket and a spring ring, which belongs to double insurance. The patient is the teacher of his alma mater and must be taken care of safely.


    The assistant handed over the tool. Others craned their necks around in the control room. The young doctor in the Department of Cardiology once again envied the genius of Beidu who was doing manual exercises. It was really effortless, swish swish straight into it. p, take another photo to confirm that the microcatheter is sent into the center of the tumor cavity. Stents are ced to cover both aneurysms at once.


    The onlookers are fixated on.


    Deputy Director Lu''s hand grabbed on the cor: the offspring are formidable. It would be best if the man was his, but unfortunately not.


    To be a genius boss is to give the genius the bottom line. Therefore, Deputy Director Lu was greedy on the one hand, but did not dare to be delusional on the other.


    I saw that, with one slip of the operation, the two aneurysms were embolized before performing angiography. Come on, I was caught by everyone''s previous worries.


    did not affect the fluctuation of the ophthalmic artery at all, not to mention the emboli of the central retinal artery can be brought out.


    Well, a group of cardiologists screamed for the support of neurosurgery.


    For the first time, the person in the Cardiology Department was confused and didn''t know where to tell where it was. Now, there was smoke again. Everyone had a clear idea and a clear direction. They quickly saw that it was an embolus in the central retinal artery. . Theck of this section is dense and terrifying, and it is only a matter of total blockage andplete blindness.


    call. The sound of the doctor''s breathing came from the operating room.


    Huang Zhilei also wanted to cry in his heart, the genius junior did a very good job. Two aneurysms were resolved in an instant, but it did nothing to solve the most intractable central problem.


    A group of people are all wondering if they are going to be helpless.


    Song Xuelin looked at his hand, frowning slightly, as if he was pinching something.


    Xie Wanying was racking her brains to see if she could be of any help, and then listening to the footsteps around her, she suddenly felt a sense of disappointment in the position around her. She turned her head again, only to catch the shadow of Senior Brother Cao walking out of the control room.


    Senior Brother Cao is going to support Dr. Song.


    For some reason, her heart beat again and again.


    "Dr. Cao is here." The gang of Cardiologists shouted.


    As if, everyone was looking forward to Cao Yong''s appearance.


    Putting on lead and surgical gowns, Cao Yong walked into the operating room.


    Song Xuelin gave him his seat and whispered, "I don''t feel it."


    "Since you didn''t feel it, maybe it wasn''t." Cao Yong''s tone was gentle, and at the same time, he criticized children for not being too self-confident.


    If it wasn''t for the gloves, Song Xuelin would have wanted to touch the tip of his nose.


    "Doctor Cao should be fine." Lin Chenrong said, "Only Dr. Cao can do it."


    Jin Tianyu: "Well, um." A certain sense of approval.


    Teacher Lin and Brother Jin have confidence in Brother Cao. Xie Wanying listened, her mind became tense without realizing it, and she stared at the figure of the chief surgeon in the operating room without moving her eyes.


    Brother Cao''s hands, wearing surgical gowns and gloves, have always been stable.


    Cao Yong, who took over the baton, started to work on the PICA aneurysm ording to the original n. It won''t be long, everyone will find an exception. The main knife just probed with the microcatheter and then exited without putting in the embolization tool: this?


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2098: 【2098】In front of you

    Chapter 2098 [2098] Immediately


    "What''s the matter?" Some people asked anxiously.


    was afraid that Cao Yong would give up together.


    "No, it''s not." Xie Wanying said.


    Lin Chenrong, who was standing behind her, pricked up their ears when they heard it.


    Xie Wanying was quite sure that Brother Cao did not give up, but that what Dr. Song said just now felt wrong. It originally meant that the PICA aneurysm was not an aneurysm.


    Isn''t ?? an aneurysm? A group of people were very surprised. When they recalled the two-dimensional images they had taken before, it was clear that it was a bulging blood vessel.


    "It should be that they feel that the hand feels wrong." Jin Tianyu pondered.


    Brother Jin is an interventional expert, of course, it is an interventional surgery in different departments, but many principles are the same. Interventional surgery is not a traditional surgery. Doctors rely on images rather than the naked eye to judge, and there are certain blindsights and illusions. This has been said before. In addition to relying on experience and brains to judge errors, another important judgment basis for doctors is to rely on hand feel.


    Hearing Senior Brother Jin''s words to support her spection, Xie Wanying was deeply surprised that in this scene in the operating room, it seems that Dr. Song is not confident in her own brain calctions, and is more dependent on Senior Brother Cao''s touch.


    It stands to reason that Dr. Song''s hand feel is not bad, even if the hand feels a little worse, Dr. Song has always been able to make up for the gap with his own brain. At this point, Xie Wanying and Dr. Song have partnered together, and she has a deep understanding of it and can guarantee it.


    Why does Dr. Song think that Senior Brother Cao''s hand feels better than his own brain can calcte?


    Xie Wanying turned around and looked at Senior Brother Jin and Teacher Lin quietly: Could it be that Teacher Lin and Senior Brother Jin and their inexplicable confidence in Senior Brother Caoe from this?


    Lin Chenrong and Jin Tianyu received the question mark in her eyes and thought: Oh, is Cao Yong finally going to help her in front of her?


    It��s not always called the gangbang. Although they couldn''t figure out why Cao Yong hadn''t shown his hand in front of her so far, maybe he wanted to show it, but unfortunately the opportunity was lost and he didn''t show it?


    Keep watching, little sister. Jin Tianyu pointed a finger forward.


    In all fairness, Junior Brother Cao is not bad, so is Junior Sister Xie. Most of the brothers and sisters liked that these two could be together. Thinking of this, Jin Tianyu wondered if he was a matchmaker like Huang Daxia today.


    Brother Jin asked her to look forward.


    Xie Wanying turned around, and an answer seemed to be in front of her.


    In clinical practice, there are many people with high eyes and low hands. The mostmon groups are medical students and young doctors. Most of the books are well read and the papers are well written, but they have a big head when ites to technical practice. Clinical technical operation really needs to be practiced, umted practice, umted feel. In this matter, Teacher Tan warned her early in the morning.


    Her brain is the same as Dr. Song, but her hand may not be able to keep up with the speed of her brain. This is amon problem for most medical students and young doctors. She and Dr. Song were no exception, and they felt tied.


    If there is such a person, who is born with a good hand, then what about his hands with a calctor and an extraordinary brain?


    Will there be such a person?


    Xie Wanying thought that if there were such people, they would be 100% jealous of all doctors in the field of surgery. She must be as bitter as Dr. Song in her heart. Because this is a goal that an old clinical surgeon may not be able to practice for a lifetime, and he doesn''t even dare to think about it.


    It is normal for human beings to have high eyes and low hands. Hands are naturally higher than eyes and they are called extraordinary people.

 Chapter 2099: 【2099】Wonder

    Chapter 2099 [2099] Wonder


    Now such a person appeared in her field of vision.


    The heartbeat is thumping, thumping, the blood flow is elerating.


    The chief surgeon in the operating room turned his face away from the side, which seemed to make it difficult to see his expression. However, what everyone can clearly see is that these operations of the main knife are definitely not calcted by the brain.


    Just ��swoosh�� to probe the inside of the blood vessel and then withdraw, and then it is concluded that the probe is not an aneurysm. How could this speedy movement be calcted by the brain? It is the feeling that Brother Jin said 100%.


    It cannot be said that the brain cannot infer it at all. As Dr. Song himself said, the brain had already judged that the feeling was wrong. The location of this PICV aneurysm is itself deceptive. Growing in this ce alone is too far away from the other two aneurysms, it does not seem to be rted, and it does not conform to the logic of clinical phenomena. The size of the tumor is not asrge as the other two, and the patient has no clinical symptoms. It is incredible and totally unreasonable that CTA has not detected such arge tumor.


    For the above reasons, Dr. Song''s super brain can judge the strangeness. The problem is that to really prove it''s not an aneurysm, the doctor needs toe up with solid evidence.


    How toe up with conclusive evidence to prove that the previous examination results were the doctor''s illusion?


    The brain can''t think of it, and the two-dimensional image to the naked eye has a wrong feeling. The doctor''s feeling can''t say that it is not based on the feeling.


    Hence the current spectacle in the operating room����


    Swish, the main knife was withdrawn, the guide tube was ced at a certain point, and the contrast agent was shot, and the ce that seemed to show the aneurysm turned into a bup that bloomed on all sides.


    The bystanders in the control room and the operating room eximed: I am dumbfounded.


    This kind of manual exercise is also impossible toe up with the brain. The movement is too fast, the speed of a second, lightning, no need to think, it belongs to the human body''s neural self-reflex. When other people''s brains can''t figure out what''s going on, the main knife uses the god-level reflex nerves of the magical feel to make the result.


    "Dr. Cao is amazing." Lin Chenrong sweated with excitement in the palm of his hand, admiring it from the bottom of his heart, and it was as painful as Xie thought.


    As a physician, he admits that hand exercises are worse than surgeons, but they do more interventional surgery in their hearts, while neurosurgery does less interventional surgery. On the basis of training his hand without the business volume, Cao Yong''s ability to achieve this pinnacle of hand-feeling makes everyone look up to him, which really makes him sour.


    Jin Tianyu slowly exhaled: This junior brother Cao has been called an epoch-making surgical genius since the days of medical students. Cao Yong''s talent is different from Song Xuelin and the others. He is a one-step surgeon.


    It doesn��t matter if your head can��t figure it out, your hands are in ce. Clinical practice is about hands. Surgery ultimately relies on the doctor''s hands, not the brain, to treat patients and perform operations. Some people say that the doctor''s brain is very important, yes, in the end, the brain must direct the hand to achieve the goal. Think about it, for a genius like Cao Yong, when he finishes his manual exercises, it is estimated that other people can only follow his **** and use their brains to figure out what kind of brain ideas his manual exercisese with.


    When other people use their brains to chase Cao Yong''s hand: Uh, this is half a beat slow.


    The following scenes can be used to describe the distance between other people and Cao Yong: When the two are dueling, other people need to think about the ideas in the martial arts cheats. Cao Yong doesn''t need to take the martial arts cheats. martial arts.

 Chapter 2100: 【2100】Dimensional Reduction Strike

    Chapter 2100 [2100] Dimensionality Reduction Strike


    Well, it is to make other people die.


    Jin Tianyu let out a long breath again.


    Hearing the long sighs of Senior Brother Jin and the others behind him, indicating the need for psychological adjustment, Xie Wanying''s eyes seemed to have grown roots and fell on the gloved hands of the chief surgeon in the operating room, almost motionless.


    In her impression, the first time Brother Cao met, she felt handsome, and his handsome facial features should be like a star singing on the stage. Of course, what Brother Cao has repeatedly expressed in front of her is: he is a gentleman, a good man at home, a person who can live a good life, loyal to his friends, warm-hearted to his brothers and sisters, very principled in medicine Very good, academic research is serious, he can produce papers, he can lead students, he is a good doctor...


    A few years ago, Brother Cao received emergency patients in Songyuan in front of her, and it seemed that he almost misdiagnosed. Later, after Brother Cao returned from studying abroad, it seems that the uracy of medical diagnosis has improved a lot.


    She really never thought about Senior Brother Cao''s talent.


    Everyone said that Senior Brother Cao is very good. The boys in her ss worshiped Senior Brother Cao collectively. She always thought that Senior Brother Cao was good. Less sophisticated surgical skills abroad, as a surgeon''s mentality can be stable.


    wrong wrong wrong wrong. Why can she think so wrongly.


    What was going on in her head, she should have thought something was wrong. Dr. Song was willing to betray his alma mater and insisted on studying with Senior Brother Cao, which had already been exined that Senior Brother Cao should be much better than Dr. Song.


    Dr. Song is a genius, Senior Brother Cao can only be more genius than Dr. Song, otherwise how can he convince Dr. Song.


    After Jin Tianyu and Lin Chenrong came back to their senses, they saw the dull face and eyes in front of her, and couldn''t help looking at each other: Maybe that''s the reason, so Cao Yong didn''t show a hand in front of her.


    Cao Yong himself knew very well that his hand was a dimensionality reduction blow, and could hit all those who wanted to study surgery to the point of being bruised.


    Cao Yong is subconsciously reluctant to let himself hit the girl he likes.


    This time, it seems that Cao Yong''s strangeness can be exined.


    said that Cao Yong deliberately tried to hide it, but it doesn''t stop there. She didn''t go to neurosurgery for an internship, and once again Cao Yong didn''t have the opportunity to show her a hand, when she suffered a small injury.


    Xie Wanying recalls now that Senior Brother Cao said that he was going to perform this unfamiliar urological surgery. She thought that Senior Brother Cao was brave and courageous at a critical moment.


    She was wrong again. Senior Brother Cao said this with technical confidence. Even if he is not familiar with urology, Senior Brother Cao has a natural surgical feel and can control the operation.


    Returning to the picture in the operating room in front of him, Senior Brother Cao''s hand continued to operate.


    She could see that Dr. Song, who was standing beside him, could no longer keep up with the master''s hand speed, so he could only stand beside him.


    It should be said that no one can keep up with this natural surgeon''s sensory reflex.


    With the excellent feel, the main surgeon judged that this part of the back of the cerebellum was not an aneurysm, and suddenly returned to the anterior cirction of the brain to find the problem. What Dr. Song couldn''t figure out in the previous examination. You can only rely on the subtle touch to feel the direction of the fluctuations in the blood vessels. ording to the guidance of the feel, the main knife manipted the microcatheter suddenly and entered the anterior choroidal artery.

 Chapter 2101: 【2101】Won the hemp

    Chapter 2101 [2101] Won the hemp


    The anterior choroidal artery is a rather magical artery in neurosurgery.


    First of all, in human embryos, all the cerebral blood vessels originate from the internal carotid artery. The internal carotid artery sends out two vascr trunks other than the ophthalmic artery, one of which is the anterior choroidal artery.


    It is interesting that such an artery that seems to be very important has chosen to degenerate when human beings continue to grow. For this reason, some of its starting points have be from the middle cerebral artery and the posteriormunicating artery, and most people still Start from theteral wall of the internal carotid artery.


    A degenerate artery is definitely not characterized by being thick like the trunk of the aorta grows into a tree trunk, but with a long and thin stroke, which is more prone to lusion. Wouldn''t it bepletely unimportant to say this degenerated artery? Otherwise why degenerate?


    ording to human research, the degenerated parts of the human body have their own special significance, and no part of the human body can be said to bepletely useless. The same is true for the anterior choroidal artery. It supplies blood to the basal ganglia, the optic tract, the hippocampus, and other important brain tissue areas.


    If it is ischemia, without the support of the retrochoroidal artery with the anastomotic branch, the patient will have symptoms such as hemiplegia and blindness.


    The consequences of ischemia are terrible, and bleeding is definitely more terrible.


    Is the anterior choroidal artery long aneurysm? Long, the number can ount for a few percent of the incidence of aneurysm cases, can not be said to be rare.


    During the first cerebral vascr examination, the doctor had a photo of the anterior choroidal artery. However, it is not an arterial trunk, it is very small, and the blood vessels disyed on the DSA image are light, dark, unclear and not eye-catching.


    The doctor took a nce and saw that there was no ischemic part showing no swelling. There should be no major problem.


    But the microcatheter in the hand of the main surgeon who is now reced can smoothly and quickly enter the prechoroidal artery, indicating that the diameter of this artery has berger?


    The anterior choroidal artery should have a small diameter ording tomon sense. Itsrger diameter may indicate a problem, it is going to be an aneurysm.


    Aneurysms in the anterior choroidal artery tend to be small in size. Even so, as long as the aneurysm in this ce bes slightlyrger, the aneurysm with arger volume like a reservoir can easily control the fluctuation of the anterior choroidal artery with a small diameter and a small water flow below.


    The two-dimensional image map is indeed easy to deceive people in the early stage of the disease. The cerebrovascr map has the characteristics of rich bifurcations. If the blood vessels are carefully explored, it can be said to be densely packed,prehensively inteced, like a mess.


    If doctors rely on the existing knowledge base of medicine to make calctions, it is much faster and more urate than relying on hand feel. The hand-feel reflex is pure and natural, and it requires no brains and no calction.


    All those who are watching the surgery can only think in their hearts: Cao Yong has won again.


    The ?? microcatheter is advanced to a certain point, and a coil is ced toplete the embolization. After checking the ophthalmic artery, the opportunity appeared...


    After half an hour, the operation was over.


    The nurse uses thethe to take the patient back to the ward.


    "Director Zhai." Deputy Director Lu said, apanying Zhai Yunsheng, a great expert, to prepare to take the first step.


    At this moment, Zhai Yunsheng looked at the little girl standing there.


    Xie Wanying was facing the lead ss and seemed to be thinking about the surgery scene just now to sort it out.


    Her brain can''t keep up with Senior Brother Cao''s feel, but she can review the operation experience, which is a very good learning opportunity.

 Chapter 2102: 【2102】No need for comfort

    Chapter 2102 [2102] No need forfort


    Confirmed the serious expression on her face again, if Zhai Yunsheng clicked his chin, he was the first to walk out of the control room.


    Seeing that the boss has left, the gang of cardiology department chattered.


    I only know that Zhai Yunsheng didn''t say a word from beginning to end, obviously he had a deep understanding of his nephew Cao Yong''s performance.


    "As long as Dr. Cao is here, it''s not easy to fail the operation." The gang of Cardiologists sighed andughed, feeling that they were wasting their expressions and worrying about it here before.


    But it''s definitely worth it to see and learn an excellent surgery here.


    The only one who saw Cao Yong for surgery for the first time would be a little bit shocked. Thinking of this, Lin Chenrong looked at Xie Wanying as well.


    Jin Tianyu said to him, "Go."


    It can be seen that this cruel 8th-year senior brother did not intend tofort the junior sister who may have been hit.


    What doesfort do? If constion is useful, he is willing tofort his masters, brothers and sisters with 100,000 sentences. Jin Tianyu didn''t have to think about it.


    The truth is thatfort is useless. Quickly recognize the facts that should be recognized. Knowing that you are inferior to others, you can only try to catch up. The mentality of being a doctor needs to be corrected. Because doctors are a gathering ce for academic bullies, and there are many people who are stronger than themselves. This is another meaning of the doctor''s long-term learning.


    The voices of the people around him gradually disappeared into silence.


    Xie Wanying left alone until the nurse came to clean and disinfect the ce.


    Speaking of the patient, after being sent back to the ward, he was put on post-operative care.


    After all, interventional surgery is less traumatic, and local anesthesia is not general anesthesia. Dr. Hu is awake during and after the operation. After resting for a while, she opened her eyelids.


    "Old Liu."


    was called by his wife, Dr. Hu, and Mr. Liu, who apanied him, hurriedly approached the bedside and asked, "How do you feel?"


    "Am I dreaming?" Dr. Hu said with a trembling mouth.


    Hearing her say this, Mr. Liu was frightened and went out to find a doctor in a panic, fearing that his wife was talking nonsense after surgery.


    "No." Dr. Hu said anxiously. What she meant was that her blurry vision was now bright, making her feel like she was suddenly flying from **** to heaven.


    was like the happiness of a dream, which made her so excited that she almost cried, but she didn''t dare to cry, for fear that she would not be able to see again if she cried.


    "Can you see my face?" Mrs. Liu asked excitedly at the bedside of the patient, dancing and pointing at his face.


    "Yes, yes," said Dr. Hu with certainty.


    "I''ll call the doctor to see you again." Mr. Liu was also afraid that his wife was dreaming, so he would run out and call the doctor.


    Before reaching the door, the attending doctor brought someone to round the room.


    "Dr. Cao." Mr. Liu hurriedly described to the attending doctor the patient''s self-confession after waking up, "She said she can see me, is she talking nonsense?"


    "It''s impossible to talk nonsense." Cao Yong replied mildly to the patient''s family, "She should have recovered her vision now, better than before, and she will ask an ophthalmologist toe over for consultation after she has recovered. Don''t take it lightly. Next, long-term treatment is required, and she must not let blood clots continue to develop in her body, otherwise, sooner orter, it will not be the eyes or other parts of the body will have problems again. "


    After finishing speaking, Cao Yong took someone to the patient''s bedside and carefully examined the patient''s body after surgery.

 Chapter 2103: 【2103】Who is more nervous

    Chapter 2103 [2103] Who is more nervous


    "Doctor Cao." Dr. Hu said to him, "Thank you."


    "Unkind."


    "Are you being too modest, Doctor Cao."


    Cao Yong: Huh?


    "I didn''t understand why Dr. Song from our school came to study with you anyway."


    "Now I understand, you are too modest. You are obviously much better than Dr. Song from our school." Dr. Hu''s words showed that she was notpletely asleep during the operation, and had heard some information exchanged by other doctors. .


    Cao Yong replied calmly: "I need to learn from other doctors."


    No matter how good he feels, it��s just that he is good at surgery, and he almost misdiagnosed a patient in front of his little sister before. When a doctor needs to beprehensive, it does not mean that only surgery is good.


    After listening to him, Dr. Hu said, "I want to thank all of you, including Dr. Xie Wanying."


    Xie Wanying, who walked to the door of the ward, heard this and turned her back, feeling a little embarrassed. Today, through the sharp contrast with Senior Brother Cao, she has experienced firsthand what is called the strength gap.


    After examining the patient, Cao Yong frowned as if he could see her hiding shadow when he raised his head.


    The phone rang.


    Cao Yong took out his mobile phone from the pocket of his white coat.


    Zhai Yunsheng, who was leaving after finishing his work, called and invited his nephew: "Let''s have dinner together tonight. I''ll treat you. Bring the surgeon in your group and her."


    Considering that my uncle has a good rtionship with me, I also want my uncle to know more about what kind of person she is. Cao Yong agreed.


    Hearing the contents of the phone call, Huang Zhilei walked out of the ward and hurriedly called to the little junior sister who was leaving: "Yingying, let''s have dinner together."


    Xie Wanying wanted to say no.


    Huang Zhilei walked up, raised his sses, looked at her face, and said, "Are you scared by Senior Brother Cao''s light?"


    Senior Brother Huang''s words were a bit funny, Xie Wanying''s nervous expression rxed.


    "No one was not scared by Brother Cao''s surgery, including me." Huang Zhilei said to his younger sister. Brother Cao''s dimensionality reduction strikes everyone, so she doesn''t need to be overly frightened.


    Xie Wanying looked again and saw Dr. Song walking to the door.


    Song Xuelin''s quiet brown eyes looked at her like a curious cat: Was Dr. Xie so frightened?


    was not frightened. The road to medicine is not smooth and smooth, and she knew this for a long time. It''s just that Senior Brother Cao''s excellent performance can double the pressure on anyone.


    Senior Brother Jin, they need to adjust their mentality, and she needs it too. Except that her brain is better at thinking about problems than the average medical student, she is actually an ordinary person.


    Seeing this, Huang Zhilei whispered next to her ear, "You know, don''t you? Brother Cao is more nervous than you, and you will be frightened by him."


    Hey? Xie Wanying raised her head.


    Little Junior Sister''s mind was only filled with academics, and she didn''t notice that Senior Brother Cao''s face after the operation was a little more flustered than before. Huang Zhilei smiled.


    After get off work, a few people took Brother Cao''s car to have dinner together. When I arrived at the hotel where I ate, I realized that it was Brother Cao''s uncle treating the guest tonight.


    Seeing theming, Zhai Yunsheng beckoned: "Sit down, don''t be polite with me. You also know what my rtionship is with your Dr. Cao."


    No one dares to be polite to this big man in the industry. A group of young people sat down.


    When the menu came up, Zhai Yunsheng pointed to the only girl in the seat: "Ladies first."


    The style of the Cao family is an absolute gentleman.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2104: 【2104】Reset Surgery

    Chapter 2104 [2104] Retrospective surgery


    After ordering, wait for the dishes to be served.


    is a doctor, and three words are inseparable from this line of work. Same big guy. Zhai Yunsheng saw that he didn''t have much contact with several young doctors on weekdays. It was the first time to chat with him, and he would inevitably feel a little unfamiliar, and he was afraid to speak. Especially this little girl that my nephew likes, I don''t know how to talk to someone who has nevermunicated before.


    The table was too quiet for this reason, and several young doctors were too frightened to speak at all. Zhai Yunsheng turned his head and silently exchanged nces with his nephew Cao Yong. Obviously, this situation needs to be solved by him, the big guy. So, he warmly mentioned to several younger generations: "What do you think about your operation today, let me hear it."


    They are all doctors. When ites to academic topics, this chatterbox is the easiest to open, and the door that is unfamiliar to each other is easily solved. The big guys in the industry wanted to talk to them about academics and listen to their opinions, and the emotions of a group of young doctors became high.


    Huang Zhilei helped his sses.


    Seizing the opportunity, Zhai Yunsheng first pointed to his senior among the three and said, "Dr. Huang, let''s talk first."


    Huang Zhilei answered the boss''s words with respect: "I personally think that the preparation before the operation may not be sufficient, and the difficulty of the operation may not be estimated enough." This is his reflection from the perspective of himself as an assistant. . There are twists and turns during the operation, which definitely means that the preoperative prediction is not urate.


    In response to this, Song Xuelin, who was sitting beside the senior, hesitated before opening his mouth.


    "Well." Zhai Yunsheng listened to the words of Dr. Huang, the surgical assistant, and suddenly turned around and asked Xie, who was sitting next to his nephew, "What do you think?"


    Do you want to know her opinion? Xie Wanying thought.


    "You are a bystander. When they are doing the operation, you are watching from the side, and you can see it from the beginning to the end. Unlike the three of them who are buried in the operation room to perform the operation, some authorities may be obsessed. You are a bystander. To understand their operation from an angle, perhaps more than they can recognize where the problem is, what is the problem." Zhai Yunsheng said.


    ''s words are very insightful and to the point.


    After hearing this, a group of surgeons couldn''t help but look up at Xie Wanying.


    Everyone obviously wanted to hear what was recorded by her bystander camera-like brain.


    Xie Wanying calmed down first. Giving academic opinions in front of bigwigs is stressful. Not to mention a well-known big man in the industry like Uncle Zhai. As long as she looked up, she could see Uncle Zhai''s warm face like the sun. Uncle Zhai is like the Lord Shangxian. His gestures, words and deeds radiate care and warmth, like a warm sun shining on the learning of the younger generation.


    Uncle Zhai is a rtive of Senior Brother Cao. I don''t know if it is because of this that the fear in her heart has been reduced a bit. Xie Wanying took a deep breath and said, "I think everyone''s preparations before the operation are quite sufficient."


    Her words were different from what Senior Brother Huang had stated himself.


    Huang Zhilei immediately raised the sses frame: Huh?


    The light in Zhai Yunsheng''s eyes shed and he invited her: "Go ahead."


    Song Xuelin''s eyes turned to her face: Doctor Xie, hurry up.


    Xie Wanying subconsciously first nced at Senior Brother Cao beside her.


    Holding a teapot and a teacup in his hand, Cao Yong poured tea into her cup, received her gaze, put the teacup down, and said, "I want to hear it too. Study and study."

 Chapter 2105: 【2105】Point out the ills

    Chapter 2105 [2105] Point out the ills


    Senior Brother Cao''s words are very sincere, it doesn''t seem to be modest, it seems that he forgot to attack her for dimensionality reduction. Xie Wanying was dumbfounded.


    The waiter came over and served the first cold dish.


    Zhai Yunsheng called on everyone to pick up chopsticks and said, "Talk while eating. Doctor Xie, please speak slowly, don''t be nervous."


    The boss saw the pressure in her heart, Xie Wanying took a deep breath.


    Continuing to talk while eating can reduce her stress of speaking a lot.


    Cao Yong took a chopstick and put a piece of beef in her bowl, and said, "Start from the point you find interesting."


    When ites to her interest, it must be the first-hand nirvana that Senior Brother Cao showed in front of her, which can be called top acrobatics.


    "I''m sure it''s not the aneurysm. I thought about itter. Brother Cao should rely on his hand to grasp the most urate pressure value of blood flow in that part of the patient, and slow down the speed of creating contrast agent to match the speed of the patient''s own blood flow. The exact timing of the angiography resulted in apletely different result." Xie Wanying shared her assumptions about the post-operative review of her brain.


    Song Xuelin nodded first to her point of view. He thought the same as Dr. Xie.


    This is something that his brain can''t even calcte.


    He did not expect that there would be a small blood vesselwork with a rtivelyrge blood vessel.


    This is about the disadvantages of interventional surgery. Many doctors often have a hand feeling problem. The catheter in their hand has always been like a boat drifting down the water when it goes through the blood vessels. Where it goes smoothly. Like thest cardiovascr surgery, some doctors almost had a major ident because the catheter was too smooth and the catheter slipped into the branch blood vessel by itself.


    In the same way, the microcatheter in Song Xuelin''s hand entered therge blood vessel unobstructed. He thought there was only one blood vessel, but he didn''t realize that there were actually a bunch of branches running out in all directions. He will not think too much about creating the contrast agent. If he pushes it down all of a sudden, the pressure must be doubled, and the small blood vessels are fully prated and filled with the contrast agent, turning into multiple ovepping shadows, like an aneurysm. The correct way is to have the subtle sense detected by Cao Yong''s terrifying hands, and to grasp the speed and timing ording to Xie Wanying''s words to get urate results.


    In a word, it is too difficult. These things cannot be predicted by the preoperative doctor using his brain alone. It is precisely because of these unexpected situations that the doctor cannot touch his head during the operation that it is said that every operation carries risks, and the doctor needs to inform the patient in advance. There is nopletely risk-free surgery in the world.


    As soon as the chat box was opened, Xie Wanying continued to talk tirelessly, who made her an academic one, and she couldn''t stop talking about academics: "Afterwards, Senior Brother Cao urately touched the part of the anterior choroidal artery and started. I recalledter, that artery The opening of the ophthalmic artery should be the blood flow hedge area at a certain angle with the opening of the ophthalmic artery, so its blood flow fluctuation can affect the blood flow direction inside the ophthalmic artery."


    The waiter came in with the second te of dishes, and found that it was too quiet here, so he was listening curiously, and he was sure that he couldn''t understand the inscrutable words of the doctors at all. Quickly put the dishes on the counter and exit carefully.


    "Why does the fluctuation of blood flow have a greater impact on the ophthalmic artery? It is estimated that its diameter needs to be spected." Xie Wanying said in her own thoughts.


    Like the others, I didn''t realize that the second dish was already on the table, so I took a break from my chopsticks and recalled the surgery scene with her.

 Chapter 2106: 【2106】Experience is the most important

    Chapter 2106 [2106] Experience is the most important


    "It''s original diameter may be very small. The patient has not had a cerebrovascr examination before, so we don''t know." Xie Wanying said, "However, Senior Brother Cao felt an abnormal sense of fluctuation in its opening with his hand. There are several branches of the anterior choroidal artery. Brother Cao uses his hand to find the branch with the problem. After the catheter is inserted, he is more convinced that its diameter is abnormal and too thick. It is hard to say whether it is an aneurysm or not, but Brother Cao chose to use it. After the embolization is removed, the curative effect is immediate. After the examination, it does not affect the blood supply of other brain tissues. It shows that Brother Cao is very confident in thepensation of its anastomotic branch, and the chief surgeon has some pre-judgment and estimation for this before the operation. "


    Wow. A little excitement shed on Huang Zhilei''s spectacles, thinking to himself: Little Junior Sister''s brain is about to be a repeater and roundworm for Senior Brother Cao''s hands.


    Song Xuelin raised his cunning eyebrows: Dr. Xie''s three-dimensional brain is also very powerful.


    "Did you have her prediction for the operation you will have today before the operation?" Zhai Yunsheng turned around and deliberately asked his nephew.


    Xie Wanying also wanted to know about this question, so she turned to look at Senior Brother Cao.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Cao Yongughed a little, and said, "You guys think me too omnipotent."


    Little Junior Sister, don''t make me think so magical.


    Brother Cao said so. Xie Wanying only felt that if he said this, Senior Brother Cao''s brain did not predict before the operation, and Senior Brother Cao''s hands were even more magical.


    "No, no." Seeing the meaning in her eyes, Cao Yong repeatedly denied, "Experience upies arge part."


    You don''t have to be afraid of me. Cao Yong was just about toin wildly.


    To tell the truth, the younger sisters and the others are young and have not done as many surgeries as him. He has confidence in the patient''spensatory coteral cirction, which must be judged based on previous surgical experience during the operation. This has absolutely nothing to do with the feel.


    The courage to embolize the abnormal branch at once depends on the umtion of surgical experience. How dare he abolish a cerebral blood vessel at will.


    Although the cerebral blood vessels are very rich, there is a high probability that they can findpensatory branches from each other to continue to supply blood to the brain tissue, but in the end they are all part of the patient''s body. This part is a pathological change or normal physiological evolution, which needs to be carefully identified by a doctor.


    "Surgical experience is the most important and ys a key role." Zhai Yunsheng took the words of his nephew and agreed, "You can''t be too confident in your ability. It is not the doctor''s own ability that can teach the doctor. The case is the best doctor. Teacher, you can never be wrong about that."


    "Eat and eat." Cao Yong greeted everyone to move their chopsticks.


    Stop staring at his hands. Let his hand find a hole in the ground and get into it.


    Realizing his nephew''s nervousness, Zhai Yunsheng smiled, this time he was concerned about Xie''s family problems: "I heard that your family ising to see you during the Spring Festival, isn''t it?"


    Xie Wanying was surprised to hear that the big boss actually knew the news that her mother wasing.


    "I heard it too." Zhai Yunsheng simply brought the news and asked her, "Which hotel are your family nning to stay in when theye to the capital?"


    Xie Wanying answered truthfully: "I originally wanted to arrange for my mother to live in the hostel of our university."

 Chapter 2107: 【2107】Arranged properly

    Chapter 2107 [2107] Arranged properly


    "She used to live there when she sent me to college a few years ago, and she was very familiar with it. Later, I called my mother to talk about it, and my mother asked me not to arrange it, saying that I sent a novel to help her arrange the amodation. "


    "Are you small?"


    "Yes, my name is Wu Lixuan. She sells tea, and the tea she sells is very good." Xie Wanying took the opportunity to help Fax sell good tea.


    Zhai Yunsheng seemed to remember this, and replied: "No wonder I saidst time that I asked your brother Cao to take the pot of tea at home, but he said there was no need."


    Not only Senior Brother Cao, but many seniors in the hospital sent her a small package to buy tea. The main thing is that she sells small teas that are economical and will not deceive people.


    "Then, next time, let her send some to me." Hearing this, Zhai Yunsheng showed interest. No one doesn''t like cheap things. Doctors are typical pragmatic people. The money they earn belongs to the upper-ss non-rich in society, and they spend their money carefully.


    Xie Wanying passed the small phone number to Uncle Zhai by the way.


    "Where did she help your family book a hotel?" Zhai Yunsheng asked for the specific address. Maybe one day he could drop by and meet her family.


    "I didn''t book a hotel." Xie Wanying said.


    Wu Lixuan would not let her beloved godmother stay in the humble guest house, she had to live in a star-rated hotel. In terms of hotel fees, Wu Lixuan believes that all the money she made depends on her connections, and she wanted to repay it for a long time, and the money is going to be paid. The problem is that Sun Rongfang and Xie Wanying will not let her pay the money. Hence the following version.


    "Lixuan said that her friend''s house had a vacant house and said she could rent it to my mother. During the period, we cleaned and looked after her friend''s house as the room fee. My mother agreed." Xie Wanying said.


    Such a good thing? Just got a vacant house? Zhai Yunsheng felt strange hearing this, and looked at his nephew, who had been unusually silent since this question.


    Cao Yong didn''t seem to hear what they said, and the chopsticks he was holding only remembered to put something delicious in the bowl of the younger sister.


    Every time I eat with Brother Cao, the bowl is always full. Xie Wanying hurriedly moved the bowl away a little, and was almost exhausted.


    "Where is the house?" Zhai Yunsheng asked.


    This one. ording to the novel, in Fangzhuang. It happened to be close to the new house they both bought.


    Near Guqin Garden, where his nephew lives, Zhai Yunsheng understood in seconds: The nephew is not in a hurry on the surface, but he is very anxious on the inside.


    With a sip of tea, Zhai Yunsheng gave her a vination instead of his nephew: "If the house you are living in is not very convenient for transportation at that time, we also have a spare room that can be rented to your family. You can consider it."


    Do you live in Brother Cao''s house? Xie Wanying thought about it.


    "It won''t be inappropriate." Catching her expression, Zhai Yunsheng exined further, "You and your family don''t need to be embarrassed. You know, your Senior Sister Li and the others have been borrowing your Senior Brother Cao''s house."


    It is reported that Sister Li ns to take her child to stay in Brother Cao��s dormitory after she is discharged from the hospital. After the full confinement period, the body of myself and my child is stable before moving home.


    Senior Brother Cao has no opinion on this, even if his house almost turned into a "haunted house" for a time.


    Xie Wanying nodded and thanked the senior first: "Thank you, Teacher Zhai. But my mother said that Li Xuan arranged it."


    "When are your family going toe up?"


    "My mother said that it is possible toe early for the Spring Festival, as long as my brother is on winter vacation." Xie Wanying said.

 Chapter 2108: 【2108】Special instructions

    Chapter 2108 [2108] Special instructions


    Many rtives and friends want to visit during the Spring Festival. If her mother took her brother away, she might be scolded by her father. Sun Rongfang could only bring her son to the capital early to visit her friends and daughter before going home for the Chinese New Year.


    Buying a ticket is the hardest during the Spring Festival. Fortunately, she was able to book round-trip train tickets in advance.


    As a leader in the industry, Zhai Yunsheng encouraged the younger generation of neurosurgery: "Now is a good era, and we have more and more international medical exchanges. When I was studying medicine in the past, I was not as lucky as you, and I can share the world''s medical development at any time. Achievements. You are standing on the shoulders of giants to develop yourself, and the future will be better and better. Internationally, neurosurgery has always been the focus of the focus, and our domestic business is also in line with international standards. Just look at our Fang Ze as a patient More and more, the scope of business is getting bigger and bigger. There will be many opportunities after your National Association neurology moves to the new surgical building, and then you will be the leaders one by one."


    The good prediction of the future by the seniors gave the juniors a blood-burning potion. The young people exchanged nces, unable to hide their aroused emotions.


    Zhai Yunsheng did not forget to inquire about Xie Wanying''s wish for his nephew: "Which department do you want to work in after graduation?"


    All the people present pricked up their ears to listen.


    Can the little sister say it? Huang Zhilei thought.


    The light in Song Xuelin''s brown eyes twirled quietly: As far as he knows, Tao Zhijie has spoken a long time ago, and Doctor Xie won''t say it.


    "Mr. Zhai, which department do you think is the best for medical students to work after graduation?" Xie Wanying said.


    "You ask me?" Zhai Yunsheng was reprimanded by her, so he could only recognize her as a smart person, and said with a pun, "I am a neurosurgeon, and I definitely hope that all outstanding graduates wille to my department."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at his nephew again.


    "It depends on which subject you like, and your interestes first." Cao Yong said, resolutely abiding by the agreement between himself and the old urchin.


    The nephew treats the girl he likes carefully and tenderly. Zhai Yunsheng smiled and said nothing.


    I ate this meal tonight, mainly because I was afraid that the girl would be hit by his nephew''s performance in the afternoon. It looks fine now. This child has strong psychological adaptability and has the potential to be a future boss. Big bosses don''t distinguish between men and women, only whether they are mentally strong or not.


    asked him to say that his nephew should have done this long ago.


    Although Xie Wanying didn''t know why Uncle Zhai wanted to invite her to dinner, she could vaguely feel Uncle Zhai''s concern for her instead of Senior Brother Cao.


    Uncle Zhai speaks softly and elegantly, has a good temperament, and treats people like a spring breeze.


    Brother Cao''s temper is at least half simr to that of Uncle Zhai.


    Xie Wanying can imagine the appearance of the Cao family like Zhai''s uncle Cao and senior brother.


    The meal was almost eaten, everyone got up and got ready to go.


    Xie Wanying received a special order from Uncle Zhai.


    "If you have any problems that are difficult to solve or are confused, whether it''s in your studies or in life, you can ask you, Senior Brother Cao." Zhai Yunsheng pointed to his nephew so that she could rely on her at ease, "If Senior Brother Cao can''t solve it, he You cane and ask me. Don''t keep the question in your heart alone."


    Listening to Zhai Yunsheng''sst sentence, he clearly heard some news about her before.


    Uh-huh. Xie Wanying definitely nodded to the big guy''s words.


    Everyone stood in front of the hotel and watched the senior take a taxi to leave first.


    After a few days, Li Xiaobing''s mother and son and Dr. Hu were able to leave the hospital one after another.

 Chapter 2109: 【2109】Day of discharge

    Chapter 2109 [2109] The day of discharge


    The day when Sister Li was discharged from the hospital, I heard that it was very lively. Teacher Lu also came. A group of people huddled together in the ward to talk everyday.


    Not long after, the attending doctor brought someone there to give the patient a final discharge examination and issued a discharge order.


    Li Xiaobing hugged her son to express her sincere thanks to her husband''s colleagues, and said to her son, "Thank you Uncle Fu, let him hug you. He saved your life."


    Hearing her mother''s words, Xiao Liangliang''s wide eyes looked at Uncle Fu''s face. At that moment, the little guy seemed to remember some nightmare, and immediately burst out crying.


    "Why is this child crying?" Teacher Lu shouted in surprise and asked the child, "Why, is this uncle treating you badly?"


    That''s right, this Uncle Fu pped Xiao Liangliang''s little foot. Little Liangliang was crying.


    "Nothing." Li Xiaobing was embarrassed by her son''s reaction, and apologized to Fu Xinheng while coaxing her son, "Doctor Fu, I''m sorry, he is afraid of life."


    Fu Xinheng squinted at the crying baby, he didn''t care at all, and he didn''t like asking him to hold the baby. Xiao Liangliang cried just right.


    Doctors treat patients regardless of the age of their patients, but that doesn��t mean that all doctors have to like children.


    Inparison, Dr. Hu did not notify anyone when he was discharged from the hospital, and was very quiet. People are not unhappy, on the contrary, happy to die. I was so happy that I didn''t want to disturb others, so I decided to enjoy a candlelight dinner with my husband.


    Joyes from the depths of the patient��s heart. Dr. Hu''s vision after surgery has returned to half of the healthy level, which is a big surprise among surprises for her. Wearing sses, she can no longer go to the operating table for surgery, but she can go back to work and go to the outpatient clinic to show off her residual heat. It means that she can continue to be a doctor.


    I was so happy that I was about to cry, and I didn''t dare to cry, so I wiped my face. Pack up the discharge items, and leave the hospital hand in hand with her husband, Mr. Liu. When I was driving outside the area, when I received a message from my friend, Dr. Hu immediately sent a short message to Xie Wanying, saying:


    "Thank you, Doctor Xie. I said I would help you find out about that, and now I have found some clues."


    During the noon break, Xie Wanying was very surprised when she suddenly received this news from Teacher Hu.


    She didn''t tell Teacher Hu about her mother, because she didn''t want to trouble the old senior who had nothing to do with this matter to worry about her.


    Mr. Hu was persistent in her affairs, perhaps because of her sense of justice in her heart, or because she definitely wanted to repay her Xie Wanying. Secretly, Dr. Hu contacted Aunt Min to get her mother''s story directly.


    Now that the senior has taken action, Xie Wanying called and thanked herself: "Mr. Hu, thank you."


    "Say less polite words." Dr. Hu exchanged information with her readily, "I ask you, do you know a person named Liu Sugui?"


    Liu Sugui. Xie Wanying recalled over and over again, and determined that she had never heard of this name.


    "Mr. Hu, Liu Sugui is��" Could it be the person who took her mother''s ce?


    This matter needs to start all over again. Dr. Hu carefully exined the ins and outs to her.


    At that time, her mother was going to study at the local health school. Sun Rongfang has a basic education in elementary school. No matter how good her academic performance is in self-study, she can only be rmended to go to the highest health school in the end.


    The rmendation list is submitted, and the person who finalizes the list is not a member of the rmendationmittee.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2110: 【2110】Kick the door

    Chapter 2110 [2110] Kick the door


    The rmended admission procedure mentioned by Dr. Hu is not the same as what Xie Wanying heard from Aunt Min before, but it is a fact.


    Aunt Min has never participated in this kind of rmendation and admission, and she must not know the details of the specific process. It is normal to have errors.


    ording to the real information obtained by Dr. Hu, the rmender is only responsible for the rmendation list, and the local health school is responsible for receiving students. If the health school does not ept the students rmended by the rmender, it is useless to rmend several times by the rmender, and the health school can find an excuse to refuse. This is why Bureau Zhang told Aunt Min that this matter could not be pped with a single p, and that in the end, it was necessary to find someone in the health system to understand the situation.


    Who to settle ounts with, you have to understand clearly.


    The head of the township health center who supported her mother in the past cannot be said to betray her mother, only because it may be that she must give in.


    The person rmended by the school is not in harmony with the person who the health school wants, and the final decision rests with the health school. The problem lies with the person in charge of recruiting at the health school. At that time, the local health school her mother was going to was just a local health school, and its reputation waspletely inferior to that of regr universities and colleges. Just because that era was characterized by the difficulty of studying, a small local medical school could control how many people read and change their fate. Those who went to the health school back then really got a stepping stone to the social ss.


    For example, Zhou Ruomei, her little cousin known by Xie Wanying, is exactly that. She went to the countryside with her mother, and waster rmended to go to a health school to study as a midwife. After getting a midwife''s license to work in the hospital, I seized the opportunity that all clinical majors whocked doctors in those days could change to apply for a doctor''s exam, directly re-examined the doctor''s license, and then read a book, and finally became a popr obstetrics and gynecologist in the local hospital. Money, power, followed.


    Her mother was just the opposite. She had the passion and talent for reading, but because she could not get this stepping stone, she was cruelly eliminated in the end.


    The fairness of society can be imagined how important it is to ordinary people.


    "Back then, the person in charge of the school''s admissions list was Liu Sugui." Dr. Hu told her the information that the trustee had tried to find out.


    Liu Sugui is no longer at the health school.


    It is said that this person was expelled from the health school for corruption and bribery a few years ago. No one knows where this person went, and some people say she fled the country. The person who operated the ck box was expelled, indicating that her mother was not the only one who suffered because of fraud. Unfortunately, with this person being dealt with, Liu Sugui''s whereabouts disappeared, and who the impostor was became the ultimate mystery.


    "Your mother didn''t know about it and didn''tin. Liu Sugui was expelled in her early years, so it''s toote to find her and ask her. She made the fake. Only she knows who reced your mother''s ce to study at the health school. Liu Sugui If you can''t find it, you can only look for clues in the list of students admitted to the health school that year. I asked roughly, and the health school recruited a lot of people back then, and nearly 100 students were recruited in one session. Under the evidence, it''s hard to say that you want to point out who these hundreds of people are to rece your mother''s achievements. Unless you find Liu Sugui himself to testify."


    After Dr. Hu said this, Xie Wanying suddenly had a sh of inspiration and asked, "Mr. Hu, help me ask, is there a student named Zhou Ruomei in the list?"

 Chapter 2111: 【2111】Cross-hospital consultation

    Chapter 2111 [2111] Cross-hospital consultation


    "Zhou Ruomei?"


    "right."


    Although Dr. Hu didn''t know why she asked this person, but she could feel something and promised to help her to ask again.


    It will take time toe back from inquiring about the news.


    After the noon break, go back to the department for work and study.


    Dr. Zuo Liang said to the two intern students Xie Wanying and Geng Yongzhe: "In the afternoon, we will go to Guozhi with Mr. Du to see a patient."


    Why, didn''t you hear that Aunt Min was discharged from the hospital in Guozhi?


    "Guozhi sent an application for an inter-hospital consultation to Mr. Du." Dr. Zuo Liang exined, "It was an application letter sent by Director Zhang Huayao in person, so Mr. Du could not refuse it."


    What kind of patient?


    This consultation application form is in Du Haiwei''s hands. Du Haiwei didn''t want to talk after reading the application form. As Dr. Zuo Liang said, if it wasn''t to buy Zhang Huayao''s face, Du Haiwei would not want to go there at all.


    It is not like everyone thinks that a doctor will send a car to pick him up when he attends a consultation. There are only a few cars in a hospital, and there are many such cross-hospital consultations. Dr. Zuo Liang drove in the afternoon and took everyone to Guozhi.


    When we arrived at Guozhi, someone was waiting at the entrance of the inpatient department. It was a young resident doctor with a t head and a slightly shorter surname. His surname was Yu. Arranged by the superiors, Dr. Yu came to pick them up and took them to the First Department of Cardiac Surgery.


    Outside the Heart is thergest key department in Guozhi, with an astonishing 72 beds and five single wards. Think this is the best ward in the hospital? no. These wards can only be called suites at best. They are installed in ordinary inpatient wards, mixed with ordinary patients, and there is no difference in the surrounding medical environment.


    The real good wards of the hospital are ced in separate areas, separated from the general inpatient wards. The National Association, Guozhi and simr public hospitals have such wards, which are called VIP areas of the International Department, and aremonly known as special-needs wards by ordinary people outside.


    Laymen imagined the patients in the VIP ward flying, and were very jealous. Only the insiders find this jealousy unjustified.


    Doctors and nurses who provide medical services to VIP patients usually also serve other patients in the general ward. It is impossible for experts to only treat VIP patients on weekdays. Doctors need business volume to maintain technical improvement, unless doctors do not want to do it clinically. Especially for surgeons, if you don''t practice your hands, your skills will soon change.


    The medical services received by ordinary patients and VIP patients are not as huge as the rumors from the outside world, and the biggest difference is only in the hospital environment.


    Just adding a TV and a separate ward can charge a hundred times more money, how can it be bad. The price of good service in the hospital will definitely increase by hundreds of times. No doctor or nurse would be willing to be a bull and a horse for the rich when they have no money. The hospital really dares to ask for the charges for these patients. Most of these patients pay out of their own pockets, in addition to the insurancepany. It is equivalent to selling luxury goods internationally, where sellers offer prices and buyers are willing to ept them.


    Those who really understand medicine are the same as Zhang Huayao thinks. It is best to ept a few more patients like this to generate ie for the hospital and benefit the whole people. Usually rich people do not want to spend more money, and only at this time are willing.


    A good doctor can use technology to seek money from the rich to help the poor. Only doctors with poor skills can only think of scouring the pockets of poor people for a few coins in order to survive.


    We firste to the one outside the heart, because the one outside the heart has the most experts and has always been responsible for the diagnosis and treatment of most of the patients in the VIP area. There is a corridor outside the heart that leads directly to the VIP area.

 Chapter 2112: 【2112】Irrelevant academic

    Chapter 2112 [2112] Unrted to academics


    Before reaching the VIP area, Dr. Yu brought Du Haiwei and the others to the door of Du Yeqing''s personal office and knocked on the door panel.


    dong dong.


    Someone inside opened the door.


    Xie Wanying saw that it was Teacher Shi Lei who opened the door.


    "Mr. Du is here, pleasee in." Shi Lei said, and immediately moved aside for the experts toe in.


    The group walked into the office.


    Xie Wanying met Teacher Du, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Doctor Du has not changed, the rimless sses show a strong schr atmosphere, the face is very calm, and the silhouette of the whiteb coat is as clean as a de. Hearing the voice at the door, Du Yeqing got up from behind his desk, strode around the desk, grabbed Du Haiwei''s hand, and said first, "Mr. Du is willing to take time out of his busy schedule, Director Zhang asked me to convey the right Teacher Du is very grateful."


    Du Haiwei, who was firmly held by the other party, could only stiffly "En" and asked, "Where''s Director Zhang?"


    "Director Zhang was busy and said that I should take Teacher Du to see the patient first. I will report to him if there is any situation." Du Yeqing said.


    "The patient''s current attending physician is��"


    "It''s me." Du Ye Qing confessed that it was himself.


    "In this case, it doesn''t matter if you contact Director Zhang or not." Du Haiwei said.


    Indeed, in clinical practice, the attending doctor has the final say, and the attending doctor is not responsible for the leadership.


    Du Ye Qing smiled silently, the eyes behind the rimless sses maintained a cautious look, not to answer whether Du Haiwei''s statement was correct.


    For some special patients, it is really not something the attending doctor can decide, and leaders need to decide. Du Haiwei''s words were more like trying to get inside information on his side.


    "Let''s go, let''s go see the patient first, so we won''t waste Teacher Du''s precious time." Du Yeqing said.


    Dr. Yu took the white doctor''s coat that he would wear when he came to visit the hospital, and gave it to the guests.


    The three people from the northern capital put on white coats one by one and followed Du Yeqing.


    On the road, Du Yeqing and Du Haiwei walked side by side, talking while walking.


    "I read the medical records sent by your hospital. This patient lives in a very good hospital abroad. Why did hee back to China for treatment?" Du Haiwei asked.


    "This question has nothing to do with academics, but belongs to the patient''s own psychological choice." Du Yeqing said.


    The young doctors walking behind, listening to Teacher Du''s words, probably thought about it hundreds of times in their heads, but they might not understand what the teacher meant.


    "I know what he said. What he said means that this patient may be involved in a family property dispute. He is afraid that he will be killed when he is treated abroad. He must return to the country to treat himself."


    Several people turned their heads in an instant and looked at the young man who said this.


    Du Mengen held up his sses, indicating that the version of the story he just guessed was probably correct.


    I almost forgot. Today, Mr. Du''s son came over to join in the fun.


    Dr. Zuo Liang reminded the teacher''s son: "Today wee to other hospitals, don''t talk nonsense."


    came to the patient''s ward. Beidu San and his party saw the patient''s situation: Are they sure they live in the VIP ward instead of the ICU?


    In the ward, a series of rescue equipment such as sputum suction and venttor are prepared. The patient was in a semi-recumbent position, with oxygen through a mask, cyanotic lips, and orthopnea. The ECG monitor showed a heart rate of 120 beats/min, a systolic blood pressure of 130 to 150, a diastolic blood pressure of 95 to 105, and a respiratory rate of 22 to 28 beats/min.

 Chapter 2113: 【2113】Student exchange

    Chapter 2113 [2113] ssmates Exchange


    The patient''s lower extremities were swollen, and the jugr vein was slightly distended, which was a manifestation of advanced right heart failure. These numbers and symptoms are the result of the patient''s continued administration of some drugs under control. It shows that the patient''s condition is conceivably bad, and the heart function has reached the fourth level of danger.


    Such a critically ill patient, it is useless to live in a good ward with a TV and refrigerator, and they cannot enjoy it.


    Du Ye Qing took out a stethoscope from his white coat pocket and wanted to hand it to Du Haiwei.


    Du Haiwei shook his head. When ites to listening to the heart and lungs, how can he specialize in cardiothoracic surgeons, listening to the description of the cardiothoracic surgery specialist hospital here is enough.


    "This morning''s physical examination showed thick breath sounds in both lungs, no rales, hyperactive second heart sound in the pulmonary valve area, systolic murmur in the precordial area, and leftward ergement of the cardiac border." Du Yeqing supplemented the patient''s physical examination data.


    There was a head nurse and a nurse standing on the scene, holding a fetal heart rate monitor on the patient''s belly to detect the baby''s fetal heart rate.


    This belongs to the diagnosis and treatment work that obstetricians and gynecologists are good at. Du Haiwei approached to listen to the fetal heart rate data.


    The baby''s fetal heart rate is okay and falls within the normal range. Visually measuring the patient''s abdominal circumference, and what the medical records show, the fetus should now be thirty-four weeks plus. The patient''s age as a pregnant mother is not too old at the age of 26, on the contrary, it is the right age to conceive and give birth to a child. Not an advanced mother, there are still other diseases that directly endanger the health of the mother and the child.


    Du Haiwei raised his head and wanted to talk to the patient himself to ask about the situation. Then, seeing that the patient was in a hypoxic state when he was inhaling medium-concentration oxygen, his mind was not very clear.


    The group came here to see the patient and evacuated from the ward.


    Several young medical students had no chance to browse the patient''s medical records before, so they could only guess by themselves after seeing the patient''s condition on the spot.


    Dumont pulled up the corner of Xie''s ssmate''s clothes in front and asked her, "What kind of disease do you think she has?"


    Ask who is not good, just ask her, the teacher''s son is clearly only most interested in her answer.


    People asked her if she must have seen a patient, and she felt a little bit in her mind, just like other doctors who were listening. The normalmunication between medical students is on an equal footing, Xie Wanying calmly asked the other side first: "What are your thoughts?"


    "That''s what I think." Du Mengen really couldn''t hold back the academic insights in his heart, and he talked eloquently, "The patient is in the third trimester of pregnancy, not an advanced mother, it is very likely to be a congenital disease, and it is not suitable for pregnancy. To be pregnant creates this condition. Looking at the symptoms and signs of this patient, I personally think she has a high probability of primary pulmonary hypertension."


    After hearing what he said, others thought: he is the son of a famous teacher, and he is a schr who studied in a famous medical school. It is rare to be able to make such a quick judgment only by looking at the patient''s condition without looking at the medical record.


    Having said that, some of the clinical manifestations of this patient are not too difficult for doctors to judge. Right heart failure ismon clinically, especially in pregnant women, which is a typical manifestation of pulmonary hypertension.


    What is pulmonary hypertension.


    We must first talk about how normal pulmonary artery blood pressure is in order to exin hypertension.


    The normal pulmonary artery has low pressure, because the pulmonary cirction is not like the systemic cirction. The lungs are close to the heart, and the blood vessels without systemic cirction are far from the heart. There are more blood vessels and a good buffer. Under this premise, the pulmonary cirction can amodate all the blood pumped by the heart at one time.

 Chapter 2114: 【2114】The answer of ghost spirit

    Chapter 2114 [2114] Ghost Elf''s Answer


    can only be to reduce the pressure of oneself and reduce the resistance to a small amount. For this reason, the pulmonary cirction is reflected in the physiological structure of short pulmonary blood vessels, thin walls andrge expansion. This allows the flow of blood to flow faster, allowing it to quickly expand to amodate the huge cardiac output.


    Pulmonary arterial hypertension, which is the opposite of normal physiology, has high pressure and resistance in the pulmonary artery, which cannot receive the blood pumped by the heart, causing the blood of the heart to umte in the right ventricle. Over time, the right ventricle was forced to dte and had to be right heart failure.


    Du Mengen, who was proud to express his opinion, waited for a while and saw that Xie Wanying did not agree, and asked: "Do you think the patient is not pulmonary hypertension?"


    Pulmonary hypertension is divided into primary pulmonary hypertension and secondary pulmonary hypertension. Simply put, it is pulmonary hypertension caused by the problem of the pulmonary artery itself or other diseases, including heart disease or systemic diseases. Primary pulmonary arterial hypertension is a rare disease clinically, and its etiology is still unclear in modern medical research.


    The mostmon clinical condition is secondary pulmonary hypertension. At this time, pulmonary hypertension may be aplication or aplication or a syndrome.


    "Why do you think the patient is secondary or not primary?" Du Mengen asked, not thinking that she could see anything based on the patient''s clinical symptoms just now.


    She didn''t have the patient''s medical records and examination reports as evidence base. Xie Wanying didn''t dare to make a deal, but there was something she could try to discuss with her ssmates, saying: "The patient''s attending doctor is in cardiac surgery, not thoracic surgery."


    Du Mengen listened to her finishing words, his lungs seemed to be bleeding profusely, he held his finger on her for a long time and didn''t know what to say: You guy, aren''t you a legendary academic? How did you learn to be opportunistic?


    What ?? means is that the patient''s attending team is outside the heart, not the chest. If it is a lung-dominated problem, an extrathoracic team should be called. Guozhi is not another hospital, it is a specialized hospital, and it has a rtively fine division of this aspect, with a separate extracardiac and a separate chest.


    Anyway, Ye Qing and Du Haiwei, who were walking in front, obviously heard their group of students discussing in the back, and burst intoughter. It can make two serious teachersugh out loud, which is enough to prove how ghostly Xie''s answer is.


    Du Mengen tugged at the cor of his white coat unconvinced, and said to her, "You know what? A patient like this, whether it is secondary or primary, is basically certain to die after giving birth."


    Xie Wanying''smitment to Du is undeniable. Pulmonary hypertension during pregnancy is a key patient group targeted by obstetricians and cardiologists. Patients like this are most afraid of sudden death. For this reason, clinicians often advise such patients to terminate the pregnancy in advance. If the primary disease is treated and the primary disease is treated, it depends on whether the pregnancy can be re-pregnant. After all, I only have one life, so I don''t need to fight for a child.


    Unfortunately, some women are desperate to have a child. This kind of motherly love like moths to a fire, on the one hand, is admirable, on the other hand, some of the doctors and their family members are burned at the stake.


    Maybe some patients always think that the clinic can be like a TV drama, as long as they dare to fight, they can perform miracles and ignore some scientific facts. The fact is that the mortality rate of this disease is too high.

 Chapter 2115: 【2115】On the importance of being cheeky

    Chapter 2115 [2115] On the importance of being cheeky


    In any advanced medical technology country, the mortality rate can be as high as 50%. For patients with grade 4 cardiac function like this, the mortality rate is expected to be absolutely over 50 percent.


    The group walked, and Dr. Shi Lei appeared on the road ahead, and said to everyone: "Director Zhang is here. I heard that when Teacher Du arrives, he will wait for everyone in the conference room."


    There is a small multimedia conference room in the VIP area.


    Several people listened to Zhang Huayao waiting there and walked over.


    Shi Lei opened the door.


    At one end of the generous table, Zhang Huayao sat there, with one foot''s leather shoe slightly upturned, his left hand on the medical record resting on his right thigh, flipping over and over. Hearing the voice, he turned his head to see the person who wasing, his thick eyebrows were raised, the corners of his mouth were hooked up like a hook, and he greeted the visitor and said, "Mr. Du, you are here, sit down quickly."


    Zhang Huayao has many nicknames, some are called Zhang Yanluo, some are called King of Poison Tongues, and some are called Zhang Laoxie Zhang Laoguai.


    Du Haiwei always remembered in his heart that this man came from the National Association just like him. What is different from his choice of Beidu is that Zhang Huayao left in a big way and everyone knows it.


    The main reason is that Zhang Huayao is a well-known genius. If a genius betrays his alma mater, he will definitely be scolded by everyone.


    Zhang Huayao, who dares to make "betrayal" matters, must be cheeky enough to not be afraid of being told behind his back.


    Thinking about this, Du Haiwei was convinced that this person was cheeky enough, and sent him a consultation application form. On the phone, he directly stated that Guozhi had just helped him before, and picked up a patient for him to wipe his buttocks. Made him Lao Du had toe.


    Like other obstetricians and gynecologists in Beidu San, Du Haiwei really wished that other departments in his hospital could develop, rather than always asking for help. Asking someone to do something requires paying.


    This is exactly the case in the medical circle, selling each other''s favor. The problem is that the price paid for seeking favor with Zhang Huayao is much higher than ordinary people imagine.


    "Director Zhang." Du Haiwei sat down nearby, not afraid to speak bluntly with the other party, "This patient should have terminated the pregnancy."


    "Yes. You are right. Just don''t think I lied to you, Doctor Du." Zhang Huayao said.


    What does this mean?


    Pulling out the chair and sitting opposite, Du Ye Qing smiled silently and helped Zhang Huayao exin to Du Haiwei: "Mr. Du. This is what happened. Back then, the patient''s first medical record sent to Director Zhang from overseas was not what she is now. Yes. It means that she is not pregnant, and she is going to seek us for surgery after returning to China to prepare for pregnancy. Unexpectedly, after the patient came to our hospital, Director Zhang looked at him and wondered why the other party''s belly was so big. "


    Patients deceive doctors, it is amon thing. A patient like this deliberately takes his condition lightly and gives the doctor a beheading first. The doctor only cursed in his heart. The patient is certain that the doctor must have credibility when exporting, saying that he has epted the patient, and it is not easy to refuse.


    Aren''t you afraid of the doctor saying there is no way to cure your disease when you lie?


    This kind of patient is really not afraid. I knew that the doctor I was looking for was a skilled doctor. As long as I epted it, I would definitely try my best to treat her, or I would ruin my reputation as a doctor.


    Du Haiwei rubbed his hands together. Now, in this situation, one can imagine that Zhang Huayao and the others would have a hard time riding a tiger, and then they would find him, Du Haiwei, to go down the quagmire together. After deliberation, Du Haiwei asked, "Director Zhang, what are your ns?"


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2116: 【2116】Not easy

    Chapter 2116 [2116] Not easy


    "Mr. Du, we know that you have gone to the gynecology department now." Du Yeqing talked about their ns in detail, "But, everyone knows that you are very famous in the obstetrics department. In fact, so far, there are three obstetrics departments in Beidu Patients who can''t be dealt with need to go back to you for help."


    People in the outer hospital all know that Du Haiwei used to be famous and skilled in obstetrics, which leads to the situation that there seems to be no sessor.


    Xie Wanying couldn''t help recalling the two miraculous scenes of Mr. Du rescuing a dystocia woman. No one really took the ce of Mr. Du.


    No matter how others praised him, he was admitted to Guozhi and came to Guozhi. He was on Zhang Huayao''s pirate ship. Du Haiwei resigned and said, "The patient needs a cesarean section. Do you want me toe and help with the cesarean section?"


    It is impossible for this patient to be transferred to Beidu San Obstetrics and Gynecology Department, for fear that it will be toote. Because the patient''s condition was too serious, he was transferred to Beidu San for a cesarean section.


    "Yes." Du Yeqing made a formal statement on behalf of Guozhi''s team of attending physicians, and exined to Du Haiwei why he was the one who hired him, "Mr. Du, you can see with your own eyes that this patient''s condition is so serious, you can leave it to her and her husband. Our doctor''s operation time is very short. Only Mr. Du, you can remove the child andplete the cesarean section in the shortest time. After that, the patient will be taken over by our cardiac surgery team for heart surgery."


    "After the cesarean section, are you going to perform abined heart-lung transnt?" Du Haiwei asked.


    In the third trimester of pregnancy patients with heart disease and pulmonary arterial hypertension, if the effect of medication is limited and the disease aggravation cannot be reversed, it is likely to be estimated that the remaining path ofbined heart-lung transntation or double-lung transntation and heart surgery can be done.


    Originally, cardiac surgery belongs to the cardiothoracic team and has nothing to do with obstetrics and gynecologists, but since obstetrics and gynecologists are required to cooperate, it is necessary to at least give the patient''s situation. Otherwise, the obstetrician and gynecologist will definitely be afraid to perform this cesarean section operation in front.


    In fact, heart-lung transntation is far from easy.


    Maybe some medical research in the obstetrics and gynecology department will give rescue advice to do this, but this operation is not performed by the obstetrics and gynecology department, but by a cardiothoracic surgeon. It''s the cardiothoracic surgeon who is really considering whether you can do it, not the OB/GYN. It is equivalent to saying that obstetricians and gynecologists can only speak, and cardiothoracic surgeons need to output a full range ofbor and technology.


    There is no such precedent for cardiothoracic surgery in China to assist such post-operative mothers withbined heart-lung transntation, nor abroad. As a result, once such a patient appears, it is impossible for the obstetrician and gynecologist to speak for the cardiothoracic surgeon and say that it can be rescued and can only rmend termination of pregnancy.


    Everyone can''t help but specte that Zhang Huayao may have epted this patient to make a name for himself by performing the world''s first surgery. Soon, Du Yeqing''s wordspletely denied this inference.


    Being able to achieve the position of director, Zhang Huayao, an old evil sect, is impossible to take any big adventures, once the car overturns, the whole hospital will be dragged. They are old geniuses, and they have a sharp academic eye for seeing patients and picking patients.


    Du Yeqing took the patient''s medical record handed over by Dr. Yu, opened it and told Du Haiwei about the patient''s situation in detail: "This patient said when he first asked Director Zhang of our hospital for help that he absolutely did not want to have a transnt operation. Pregnancy desire, for fear that taking anti-rejection drugs after surgery will affect subsequent pregnancy and childbirth.��

 Chapter 2117: [2117] Domestic and foreign phase left

    Chapter 2117 [2117] Discord at home and abroad


    Anti-rejection drugs are the mostmon cause of pregnancy loss and fetal teratogenicity. If you have to get pregnant and do not take these drugs, the result may not be worth the gain, causing the patient''s condition to deteriorate rapidly during pregnancy and wait for death.


    Under such a premise, a patient like this, who can obtain extensive medical information, will naturally make the best choice for himself, and simply say that he will have a heart-lung transnt sooner orter.


    But this patient was the only one who did not expect that domestic doctors said that she could do non-transnt surgery before surgery.


    "Director Zhang thinks it''s okay not to do a transnt, but foreign doctors think it must be done?" Du Haiwei re-checked whether the information he heard was inurate.


    Foreign medicine is rtively developed, and domestic doctors have always learned from foreign advanced medicine. Most of the patients are domestic doctors who worship foreigners in medicine and can understand. If a patient settled abroad for medical treatment earlier, it is right to first listen to the professional advice of foreign doctors. Du Haiwei is more right to ask one more question now.


    "Yes." Du Yeqing nodded, "After our Director Zhang carefully judged her condition, we believe that this patient was a heart patient who had undergone mitral valve recement before. The deterioration of her condition this time was due to the artificial recement abroad. There is a problem with the mechanical valve, re-stenosis and thrombosis ur, the situation is more critical, and the severe pulmonary hypertension caused by the regurgitation of the tricuspid valve urs. The overall condition of the patient is considered to be secondary pulmonary hypertension. The possibility is very high , you can try to do heart surgery first to improve the condition. Foreign doctors think that her pulmonary blood vessels have changed substantially and must be transnted."


    Whether to do lung transntation for pulmonary arterial hypertension, this controversial point may be in the judgment of domestic and foreign doctors on the patient''s pulmonary arterial vascr disease. That is: whether the patient''s pulmonary artery is sentenced to death. If it is believed that the pathological changes in the narrowing and stenosis of the blood vessels cannot be reversed, there is no magic medicine for internal medicine to deal with the pathological changes of the pulmonary blood vessels. This is also the reason why primary pulmonary arterial hypertension waster called idiopathic pulmonary arterial hypertension.


    Surgical words cannot be said topletely remove these pulmonary vessels for reconstruction. In thest pulmonary interventional operation, we can intuitively feel the distribution of pulmonary blood vessels, like the dense branches and leaves of lush branches almost all over the entire lung tissue. Removing these blood vessels is equivalent to removing the entire lung. To remove the entire lung to find a recement, it can only be a double-lung transnt.


    Zhang Huayao can''t bet on it, he is relying on his own technology and experience to judge the pulmonary blood vessels of this patient, which has not undergone irreversible changes, so he can try. Who is right and who is wrong between Guozhi''s doctor and foreign doctor, I really can''te to a conclusion for a while. The final judgment result is to wait until the operation ispleted and then look at the follow-up situation of the patient.


    In any case, the patient only heard that he could not do the transnt, and even if he took a big gamble, he was willing to go back to China to find Zhang Huayao.


    This fact fully shows that patients'' needs for doctors will never be to see doctors at home or abroad, and whoever does it.


    Du Mengen, who was listening, frowned and blinked: Xie��s tricky answer was right, he was a patient with heart disease and had secondary pulmonary arterial hypertension. And it is the academic result supported by the big brother Zhang. Xie ssmate is just a piece of academic research, and is a smart school.

 Chapter 2118: 【2118】Transaction Insider

    Chapter 2118 [2118] Trading Insider


    Du Haiwei concluded after hearing the ins and outs: "If this patient hade to see Director Zhang earlier and told the doctor the truth, there would be no need for such a thing today."


    Don��t lie to the doctor, the doctor will have more room for nning for the patient, and will not be passive at the moment.


    The reason for this is abination of yin and yang. The patient thought that domestic doctors were iparable to foreign doctors in any case. This iparability was not a technical problem but the brave spirit of the doctors. Medicine is a very courageous medicine. Foreign media often publicize the first innovative surgeries in foreign medicine. The publicity window is far more than praising people''s superb skills, but more importantly, foreign doctors dare to fight for the needs of patients. This actually affects the way patients and their families view doctors.


    The patients and their families couldn''t think of it themselves. This time, the domestic doctors had the skills and the courage to fight, and the foreign doctors backed down.


    On the other hand, this patient is a really willful person. Willful to the point that even foreign doctors can''t handle it. I want to be pregnant, I never thought to say hello to the doctor in advance.


    Du Haiwei asked again: "Why did Director Zhang ept this patient?"


    Let''s not say anything else, the doctor is asking for trouble when he epts a patient who hides the truth. Zhang Huayao is a smart person and can''t be stupid.


    Zhang Huayao will not do business at a loss. Du Yeqing revealed the inside story of the transaction: "To be honest, the other party agreed that they will donate an operating room to our hospital, and the money will be charged to our hospital ount."


    Scare! Hearing this, the three of Beidu took a deep breath: Okay, you Guozhi, you have received the money, and your knees are weak.


    shows that if you have money, you can act recklessly, and if you have money, you can make ghosts run the mill.


    How much did you charge?


    Said to donate an operating room? It is definitely not an ordinary operating room donated. The cost of an ordinary clean operating room is about 800,000 to one million.


    is a drizzle of money for the rich, not enough to stick between the teeth.


    Zhang Huayao is very good at extorting people, at least he has to donate apound operating room in the new Guozhi building, right?


    Everyone who asked ?? quickly got an affirmative answer from Du Yeqing. The patient''s family donated apound operating room and imported the best imported equipment from abroad. The cost of the whole set is estimated to be 20 million.


    what! ! ! The doctor in the outer hospital listened to the fear that he would go mad with jealousy. For example, the three obstetrics departments in Beidu are very famous, but they never dared to imagine that they could receive such arge donation.


    It''s no wonder that people from the National Association secretly scolded Guozhi as a dairy cow, a specialized hospital that is too good at making money.


    Obstetrics is very important, but obstetrics is not fatal.


    This is the reality that the clinic needs to face: there are really differences between departments.


    This is also the reason why Du Haiwei had to ept Zhang Huayao''s "coercion".


    Du Mengen held his sses and pouted: Today''s event has opened his eyes. The obstetrics and gynecology department, which turned out to be very profitable, can''t be called making money in the face of his heart.


    Geng Yongzhe is more calm, making money or not making money is no more important than being a doctor and protecting his brother and mother.


    Xie Wanying knew from the very beginning that she could make money outside her heart, but like ssmate Geng, making money is no more important than protecting the health of her rtives.


    Is the money donated by the other party important to Guozhi? too important.


    Most domestic hospitals are public, serving ordinary people with limited profits. The annual state funding for public hospitals is a little bit of a skin. There are too many ces for the state to spend money, and the option of funding public hospitals is very low on the state spending list.

 Chapter 2119: 【2119】Superstitious Zodiac Auspicious Day

    Chapter 2119 [2119] Superstitious Zodiac Auspicious Day


    Public hospitals need to introduce various advanced medical equipment in order to be in line with thetest international medical standards. These funds cannot be met from financial allocations and can only be borrowed from banks. The loan interest and repayment need to be deducted from the profit earned by the hospital every year.


    If someone donates, it is best.


    No matter who is willing to donate so much to the hospital, the leaders of the hospital will definitely fight for it if they break their heads.


    Both Ye Qing and Zhang Huayao dared to tell Du Haiwei the inside story because they knew Du Haiwei well. Du Yeqing said sincerely: "Mr. Du, I believe you can understand us."


    Guozhi and their Beidu San have nopetition rtionship, so they are not rivals. Du Haiwei is a doctor with a broad mind and knows that this is good for everyone, good for patients, good for colleagues, and good for the development of medicine in the whole country.


    The most important point is that revealing this information is enough to give Du Haiwei confidence in their country. Zhang Huayao can make this person spit out a donation of 20 million yuan, which shows that he has the ability to control the patient''s willfulness.


    Look at it again, Zhang Huayao, with the tip of his shoe up, was digging his ear hole with his little finger and didn''t say a word.


    In the preliminary work, he, the big guy, has done all the preparatory work, and then wait for their group of surgeons to work.


    "Mr. Du, the operation is arranged like this. After the cesarean section on the same day, the heart surgery will be performed immediately." Du Yeqing said the detailed arrangement.


    Why is this order of surgery? When ites to theplex repair of the patient''s heart, mitral valve recement, tricuspid valve repair and left atrial reconstruction are required. If intervention is not possible, only thoracotomy can be performed. Cardiotomy requires cardiopulmonary bypass, and extracorporeal cirction requires heparin anticoagtion to easily lead to fetal miscarriage or death. Only cesarean section is performed first.


    There is also a risk in performing a cesarean section first. After the fetus is delivered, the uterus of the mother will contract strongly, which will cause the patient''s return to the heart to greatly increase, which will aggravate the patient''s own heart disease and lead to cardiac arrest. In the end, only two operations can be performed consecutively, which is equivalent to the same operation.


    Hearing the good intentions of the cardiac surgeon, Du Haiwei nodded, no objection.


    The specific time for the operation is fixed, Du Ye Qing said: "The cesarean section will be performed at 3 o''clock in the afternoon the day after tomorrow. This time is requested by the patient and his family."


    The operation time requested by the family is superstitious. Up to now, many mothers and their families are still very obsessed with the superstition that the fetus should be born within the designated auspicious time of the zodiac.


    In this regard, the doctor will try his best to meet the family''s request under conditions, which is regarded as an extra service. It''s better that if something happens after the operation, the family will find an excuse toin about the bad life and go back to the doctor.


    Bowing his head and flipping through the patient''s medical records, Du Haiwei asked about the details of the operation: "Have the anesthesiologist talked about it?"


    "At that time, it must be anesthesia for the cesarean section and our extracardiac surgery." Du Yeqing said, raising his wrist to look at the watch to see that it was toote, "I''ll ask the anesthesiologist from our hospital toe over now. , and talk to Mr. Du face to face."


    Patients like this with symptoms of pulmonary arterial hypertension face another big risk during cesarean delivery, with hemodynamic problems.


    Pregnancy is a special physiological stage for women. Pregnant women will bleed during childbirth. The body will make its own blood coagtion function in a hypercoagble stage during this special stage to protect itself until it returns to normal two to four weeks after delivery.

 Chapter 2120: 【2120】Protect together

    Chapter 2120 [2120] Common protection


    The disease of pulmonary arterial hypertension is just afraid of this hypercoagble state. Hypercoagble, prone to pulmonary embolism, will further aggravate right heart failure.


    In clinical treatment of this disease, anticoagtion injections are sometimes required, and the mostmon belly injection is low molecr weight heparin sodium.


    Pregnant women need special treatment. Like this surgery patient, it is the hypercoagble state during pregnancy that causes the original mechanical valve to have thrombosis and needs to have heart surgery as soon as possible.


    How to deal with these contradictions. It is best to avoid massive intraoperative bleeding. As Dr. Du said, on the one hand, obstetricians should shorten the time of cesarean section as much as possible, and let them take over. On the other hand, the anesthesiologist should y a role in escorting the mother during the operation, and try to help the mother survive the period of cesarean section.


    received a call from Du Yeqing, anesthesiologist Dr. Mo was present.


    Dr. Mo first introduced to the obstetrician and gynecologist: "The anesthesia n should be based on a mature and effective n to n patients. General anesthesia for cardiac surgery, continuous epidural anesthesia for cesarean section, or continuous epidural anesthesia should be used. ."


    Why is general anesthesia not used for cesarean section?


    In the past, anesthesiology has always believed that general anesthesia has many unfavorable factors for cesarean section. The biggest disadvantage is that many general anesthesia drugs easily enter the fetus and cause fetal respiratory depression. However, these drugs are the mostmonly used and familiar drugs for anesthesiologists in general anesthesia. If thesemonly used drugs are not reced by special drugs that are rarely used, they will be afraid of other troubles.


    Like the current patient who is risking her own life to just want a child, she and her family will not be willing to risk the child''s life at this juncture. The child represented by fetal respiratory depression will suffocate, and the baby may also be a child with cerebral palsy when his life returns. For this reason, the patient and his family members who had obtained medical information from various ces were reluctant to perform general anesthesia.


    Can I use continuous epidural anesthesia instead of general anesthesia?


    In this regard, anesthesiologists and cardiac surgeons do not dare to make a 100% guarantee, and they may switch to general anesthesia depending on the situation during the operation. Mainly, the patient''s cardiac function is not good now, and other circtory support may be required during the operation.


    Du Yeqing said: "If the patient''s condition is critical, we may provide support for her to do IABP in advance."


    (What IABP is mentioned in previous chapters will not be repeated.)


    In this case, how to ensure that the current n is feasible.


    "Director Zhang presided over the ward round discussion this morning. Today, she will be given a different drug to be used inbination. It is estimated that the patient''s condition will improve tomorrow." Du Yeqing said.


    It turns out that the big guy shot.


    "Of course, ording to our Director Zhang''s prediction, this medicine can onlyst until the day after tomorrow." Du Yeqing added, it is not that it was not used before, but the medicine should be used in the critical period. Some medicines seem to work quickly, but to put it bluntly, they do not cure the root cause.


    Du Haiwei heard that, knowing that the surgeons of the cesarean section center will be guarding the interventional cardiology doctors, and their obstetrics and gynecologists will not be too scared.


    While the meeting was going on, someone quietly came and sat beside Zhang Huayao, beckoning to Xie secretly.


    Xie Wanying turned her head and saw the handsome eyebrows of Senior Brother Shen who was present.


    At the scene, all the doctors in the surgical team except the neonatologist were basically there, and any questions could be discussed.


    Du Haiwei turned around and asked the young doctors in the group, and wanted to brainstorm: "Talk about your thoughts on this surgery. If you have good suggestions, share them with us."

 Chapter 2121: 【2121】A little suggestion

    Chapter 2121 [2121] A small suggestion


    A group of young doctors began to meditate.


    The teachers have more experience and knowledge than them. It stands to reason that the teachers must have thought of what should be considered during the operation. It is not their turn to be young. Du Mengen was the first to shake his head to his father: I believe in my father.


    Zuo Liang tapped on the notebook with the pen in his hand, and turned to look at the faces of the two interns of the National Association, especially Xie: waiting for the younger generation to speak bravely.


    Geng doesn''t have to think about it: Xie''s opinion is definitely more useful than what he said.


    What surprised Xie Wanying was: Teacher Du and Brother Shen, what are they looking at her for?


    "What do you think?" Du Haiwei asked when everyone looked at her.


    Up to now, if she doesn''t find something to say, no one will believe her.


    Xie Wanying felt the terrifying pressure that Dr. Song had to bear every day: the teachers felt that they would definitely be able to be geniuses, or they could do it.


    Look at the same genius who has now be the big boss behind the scenes, Big Zhang.


    Zhang Huayao lowered his head and pretended not to exist, and continued to watch the y in silence.


    "You said, look at how much my dad thinks of you." Dumont pulled the corner of her shirt to make her speak quickly.


    If there is really any idea that is beneficial to the patient and the surgical team, she will definitely say that the problem is that she is asked to give advice on anesthesiology, and she does not study anesthesia herself. Xie Wanying had to think about it and put forward a small idea: "I don''t know more about anesthesia than Mr. Mo and the others, but I just remember that cesarean section seems to allow the mother to take a side lying position at a certain angle, usually 15 degrees to 30 degrees. degrees, and is said to be beneficial for hemodynamic stabilization in patients with continuous epidural anesthesia."


    "Yes." Du Haiwei remembered the research on obstetric anesthesia in his hospital. Mainly because he had been away from the obstetrics department for a long time, so he didn''t remember it for a while. And this method is not used much in the obstetric operating room. The reason is not that it is not easy to use. On the contrary, this method works very well in some patients.


    Anesthesia in theteral position can rtively reduce the pressure of the fetus on the mother. However, this operation requires the anesthesiologist to carefully adjust the anesthesia ne, and the procedure is cumbersome. Today, when natural birth is advocated, cesarean section is mostly performed by cisternal diversion. The situation is urgent, and the anesthesiologist does not have time to call, so it is rarely used unless it is used for research.


    This patient happens to be in a non-emergency situation, and the anesthesiologist can have time to prepare a better anesthesia position.


    "Really?" Dr. Mo Fei works in the obstetric operating room. He was very curious when he heard such information for the first time, and took a brush to record it.


    Du Ye Qing smiled silently.


    Shin Woo-hwan with a big smile: It''s right to let the younger sister speak, there is a surprise box that can be opened.


    Discuss the details of the surgery. The people from Beidu San went back to their hometowns and waited for the day after tomorrow.


    Zuo Liangined on the road: "They took 20 million yuan in funding, what did they give us? Shouldn''t they give us a share?"


    Feelings, the three of them in Beidu were pulled over to work for nothing.


    It can��t be said that it ispletely in vain, and the operation must be paid for. It��s just thatpared to 20 million, it��s terribly less.


    Du Haiwei said to the young man earnestly: "Director Zhang and the others, as doctors, did not receive any extra sry."


    I do this work, not for myself but for everyone else.


    Zuo Liang: Hey. He also wants to invest a lot of money back to his hospital to have a bright face.


    What Xie Wanying did not expect when she went back was that she received a call from her mother on the way.


    "Yingying, your brother starts winter vacation tomorrow."


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2122: 【2122】Time collided

    Chapter 2122 [2122] Time collided


    Hearing her mother''s words, Xie Wanying recalled that the days had passed by like a white horse, and the time went too fast in the moment when the clinic was busy.


    In fact, teachers have sent text messages one after another in the past two days to remind some of their interns to remind them of the Chinese New Year.


    This is because on the eve of Chinese New Year, various departments and hospitals have activities to arrange Spring Festival dinners. The teacher sent them a text message to invite them back to the department where they practiced for the Spring Festival dinner.


    Hepatobiliary Surgery was the first department to send her a New Year''s text message. Brother Tao asked Dr. He toe forward as a representative, and invited more than her to have a New Year''s Eve dinner with Pan, who happened to be practicing outside the liver and galldder.


    Secondly, Mr. Sun was entrusted by Mr. Tan to let her go back to Puwai 2 for dinner earlier. The New Year''s Eve dinner of Puwai II was booked early, probably because he was afraid that it would not be able toe because it would sh with the activities of other departments.


    She is not an internal medicine student, but she also received invitations from the teachers of respiratory medicine Xin and cardiology teachers.


    It''s just a dinner party. She and her ssmates will be full during this time. It is estimated that they will be tired of eating big meals every day.


    On Beidu San, not only did she and ssmate Geng have a New Year''s Eve dinner with Teacher Du, but Dr. Peng from the obstetrics department sent a text message asking them both to go to the obstetrics department for a New Year''s Eve dinner together.


    Geng should be the happiest when he was invited to a dinner party in advance by the three teachers of the National Association of Orthopedics. Of course, ssmate Geng told her that it was the orthopedics teachers who asked him to take her to eat together.


    So many departments invited their ssmates to dinner, but not outside the heart and nerves. ording to the students'' reflections, these two specialized departments are in suspense. Where is the hang, maybe because the n was not drawn up before the surgical building was built, the staff of these two major departments is rtively full and needs to be adjusted. Eat together.


    Generally, the leaders invited the medical students to dinner, and the medical students were all thinking that the department wanted to invite someone to enter, so they would win over and greet their students in advance.


    Many medical students in the clinic have this opportunity to receive an invitation letter from the teacher for dinner. She and her ssmates have been lucky enough. Because the entire employment situation of medical students after graduation continues to be in the internal volume, it is hard to die if you want to stay in the top three. It was not umon for her ssmates to frown, and Xie Wanying''s psychological pressure was not much better.


    Just look, Mr. Fu didn''t invite her to a New Year''s Eve dinner.


    Except for her, the squad leader who wants to go to neurosurgery may be more anxious to death than her. Compared with her, Yue Wen has no way out, and just wants to follow Brother Cao. Question: After Senior Brother Cao recruited the genius Song Xuelin, the threshold for recruiting was even higher.


    For medical students, it is only after graduation that they can find a job in a unit that they are truly on the ship and can feel at ease.


    "After packing up tomorrow, Li Xuan has booked us the train tickets for the day after tomorrow. It may bete in the evening to arrive at your West Station." Sun Rongfang said to her daughter, "I wonder if you are off work?"


    Now, time has collided.


    I don''t know when I will be busy with the operation the day after tomorrow because I am a seriously ill patient.


    Hearing her daughter''s voice hesitating on the opposite side, Sun Rongfang immediately understood: "It doesn''t matter if you can''te pick us up. Lixuan will pick us up. She said that she has a car now, which is very convenient. You are busy and pay attention. Your own studies and work are important."

 Chapter 2123: 【2123】Home

    Chapter 2123 [2123] Home


    "Mom��" Xie Wanying''s voice was full of apology.


    "Silly child, why do you feel guilty. Your mother wanted to be a doctor at the beginning, and she knows what it is like to be a doctor. To be a doctor, you must first think about the patient, otherwise you will not be a good doctor." Sun Rongfang asked her daughter to rx, "We are here to y and visit our old friends. You are busy. Li Xuan is here to pick us up and show us the way."


    Hearing what his mother said, Xie Youtian put his head together and added on the phone: "Sister, I have agreed with my mother where to go to see the attractions, and I won''t work with you. I finally have a winter vacation, I don''t need to study, I have to have fun. ."


    Snapped. Sun Rongfang took a photo of her son''s head: "You think beautifully. You have to bring homework to write during the winter vacation. If you don''t write it, when the Spring Festivales, everyone will go out to pay New Year''s greetings, and you will be crying at home by yourself doing your homework."


    Xie Youtian pouted his cheeks, touched his head with his hands, and rolled away.


    "Pack up your own schoolbag, and remember to bring it with you for winter vacation homework." Sun Rongfang shouted behind her son, only to take a feather duster and drive the chick to do her homework.


    After she came to the north, she was busy studying and working all day, and Xie Wanying almost forgot how she lived. Now that I hear the voices of my family, I finally feel a little home.


    Sun Rongfang can feel the state of her daughter, so she will try her best to go to the capital in person before the Spring Festival this year. After all, my old friend, Comrade Min (Aunt Min), is in the capital and has some connections. I will see if I can help her daughter find employment information. She had heard Shang Siling talking about her daughter''s employment pressure before.


    As a child''s mother, she has enough social experience. Sun Rongfang is very clear that these things must be managed in advance, so as to prevent her daughter from finding a job when she graduates.


    If you don��t stand up for your child when you are a mother, what will your child do in the future? In today''s society, children do not have the support of familiar interpersonal rtionships. It is difficult for children to go out of the world alone.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Sun Rongfang told her daughter again, "Mom is gone, help you clean up."


    Hearing this, Xie Wanying''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Her mother herself is not a rich or powerful person, just an ordinary person, but for the sake of her daughter, she is willing to stand up and say that she will take care of everything for you. Thinking back to that day a few years ago, her mother went to her little cousin''s aunt''s house with a bag of Sunkist oranges, begging someone to help her arrange a job, not to mention who the person who impersonated her mother''s grades to study would be.


    It seemed that she heard her daughter cry, and Sun Rongfang felt anxious: "Don''t cry, Mom will go up soon, if you have anything to say to Mom. Oops��" This motherfucker, hearing her daughter seem to be suffering from a distance, is almost heartbroken. .


    Xie Wanying wiped the corners of her eyes, calmed down, and said, "It''s alright. Mom, Lixuan will send me a message when the timees. I''ll go right after I''m done."


    "Work hard. You don''t have to worry about me and your brother." Sun Rongfang told her daughter again.


    "How''s grandpa''s healthtely?" Xie Wanying asked about grandpa''s current situation.


    "Your grandfather''s health is not bad, it''s just��" Sun Rongfang didn''t dare to tell her daughter the troubles at home. It''s hard enough for her daughter to struggle far away.

 Chapter 2124: [2124] Internal and external familiarity

    Chapter 2124 [2124] Proficient inside and outside


    Don''t ask, in fact Xie Wanying guessed that her cousin Linlin was going to take the university entrance exam next year based on her memory before her rebirth. If there are more than one college student in the family, the tuition fee needs to be pooled together. At this stage, it must be prepared in advance.


    In order to support Xie Wanying to go to college, the little aunt took out her savings first. Grandpa Sun is now trying to find a way to help his second granddaughter pay for tuition. Like Sun Rongfang, she tried her best to help her sister together. For this reason, Sun Rongfang and her sister Sun Rongyu took some handicrafts to do at home.


    It is not easy for ordinary families to provide technology for a child. If the child graduates from college but can''t find a job, you can imagine what kind of blow it will be to the family. Because of this, Sun Rongfang was eager to rush to the capital for her daughter to see the situation.


    After ?? and her mother cut off the phone, Xie Wanying walked back to the school dormitory alone.


    The day of the inter-hospital surgery came in a blink of an eye.


    The Beidu No. 3 surgical team hurried to Guozhi after lunch. This time, Guozhi sent a special car to pick them up at Beidu No. 3 Hospital in person. The minivan was driving on the road for more than half an hour, and the group took the time to take a nap in the car to refresh their spirits.


    It was after one o''clock in the afternoon when we arrived at Guozhi. After going to see the patient''s condition, we had to enter the operating room to prepare. The middle process can be described as non-stop, without taking a breath.


    The doctors in Guozhi are not much better than them. Still have to work in the morning. It is said that the operation in the morning was done at one o''clock at noon and several doctors did not eat breakfast. As a resident doctor, Dr. Yu ran up and down and went downstairs to pick them up immediately after eating without resting, which fully proved that the resident doctor is always the busiest doctor.


    On the way ??, Du Haiwei asked if the patient''s condition had improved.


    Doctor Yu nodded and said, "As Director Zhang expected, after taking the medicine, there was a lot of urine, and the situation improved a lot immediately."


    It seemed that the patient''s condition was aggravated by some edema in the body. How to use diuretics is very particr. Some people have taken medicine and wonder if they have used too many diuretics to no avail. I don''t know what magic medicine Zhang Huayao, Zhang Laoxie, used immediately.


    When using diuretics, you should pay attention to supplement some important substances in the body lost during urination, such as potassium supplementationmonly seen in clinical practice. The people from Beidu San went to the ward and saw that the patient''s infusion tube was dripping with potassium. Potassium should be very careful drip rate. The nurse looks carefully at the IV line as she transfers the patient to the operatingthe.


    After ?? came to see the patient''s improved condition, the group in Beidu was quite surprised. The patient couldn''t lie t in bed the day before yesterday, but today he can.


    Be good. Today, Du Mengen, who continued to persuade his father toe to visit the operation, thought: Zhang Huayao is amazing.


    How to say, a surgeon can use medicine so miraculously, it is estimated that all physicians can be admired to the ground.


    Mr. Zhang is admirable, and his professional ability shows that a good surgeon is proficient in both internal and external surgery. Xie Wanying thought.


    "Yingying."


    Cries came from the corridor. Xie Wanying turned around and saw Senior Brother Shen and Zhang Shuping, the little follower behind Senior Brother Shen.


    Zhang Shuping should have gotten the wind from Du Mengen''s mouth, so he didn''t dare to ask Du Haiwei, and came to visit after begging his uncle''s permission.


    saw ssmate Zhang Shuping pass by. The two young men stood by and chatted happily.


    "Does your uncle have surgery today?" Du Mengen wanted to see the picture of Big Brother Zhang doing surgery. It is rumored that Big Brother Zhang is no longer on the operating table for surgery, so that the younger generation will not have to learn.

 Chapter 2125: 【2125】Stable

    Chapter 2125 [2125] Stable


    Zhang Shuping shook his head and made sure that his uncle did not perform the surgery, but his uncle''s students were all doctors.


    "How can I see your uncle doing surgery?" Dumont asked.


    "Luck." Zhang Shuping gave an urate answer, wanting to see such a top big man in the industry show his hand, unless there is that luck to force the big man to take action.


    "Did anyone get luck?" Du Mengen asked again, feeling that it was too difficult to get this luck to see Zhang Huayao''s surgery.


    "Yes." Zhang Shuping said.


    "Who?"


    Zhang Shuping pointed at Xie Wanying who was standing in front of her. As far as he knows, thest time my uncle was forced to rescue a child at the dental hospital went to the operating table in person, and it was the first time he went back to the operating table in several years. Xie Wanying was the only medical student who was fortunate enough to be present on the same stage.


    It''s her again. Du Mengen looked at Xie with his sses, not knowing how to describe the mixed feelings in his heart.


    "Have you eaten?" Shin Woo-hwan cared about his junior sister and junior brother.


    Xie Wanying and Geng Yongzhe nodded.


    "Mr. Du, let''s go to rest first." Shen Youhuan invited Du Haiwei to the office.


    After the patient is sent to the operating room, the anesthesiologist must wait for the anesthesiologist to apply anesthesia before the surgeon arrives.


    watched the teachers and brothers go to the office for a drink. Xie Wanying and the other medical students did not dare to rest, so they walked behind the patient''sthe and went to the operating room to help.


    Apart from her, the others are rtively unfamiliar with the operating room of Guozhi for the first time.


    It just so happened that the operating room this patient was going into today was the one where her cousin had an operationst time. Xie Wanying helped to introduce Geng and the others: "Next door is the control room. This is apound operating room, and interventional operations can be performed at the same time. There is an artificial heart-lung machine in the corner. The teacher is present."


    The anesthesiologist was busy, and a few medical students stood by the side and dared not get close.


    Du Mengen was not idle, he walked around to observe the machine Xie said, and his sneaky hand quietly opened the cover while the teacher was not paying attention to peep at the artificial heart-lung machine. These are invisible in Beidu San. Beidu San can''t do heart surgery without a heart surgery. Specialties such as cardiothoracic surgery may not be avable in many hospitals, including tertiary hospitals, mainly because it is not easy to train specialists in cardiothoracic surgery.


    Dr. Mo gave the patient anesthesia. Since it was the first time to perform epidural anesthesia in theteral position, the adjustment was not done well for a long time.


    When I heard Xie say that day, he thought it would be easy, just find an angle between 15 and 30 degrees. The result was adjusted for a long time. For some reason, the patient''s blood pressure and heart rate were not good.


    Dr. Mo''s hands were about to sweat on his forehead. Suddenly, he had a sh of inspiration and turned to greet Xie, who was over there: "How many degrees did you tell mest time,e, help me adjust."


    Hearing the teacher''s call, Xie Wanying walked over. The others watched her adjust the angle. Even the nurse was curious, wondering what she could call out.


    When Dr. Mo made adjustments, he directly moved a line of the patient''s body back and forth, like a one-size-fits-all approach.


    Xie Wanying took some pillows and slowly fine-tuned the roll angle of each part of the body for the patient. In return, even if it is left leaning, the roll angle of several parts of the body should be different.


    Whether this adjustment has any effect, the numbers on the monitor quickly give the answer.


    Blood pressure 130/85, stable. Heart rate 92, stable. Breathe, no problem, 20.

 Chapter 2126: 【2126】Amazing

    Chapter 2126 [2126] God


    The people standing around, including Dr. Mo, were dumbfounded.


    This student Xie seems to be as good as Mr. Zhang. Such a thought shed in Dumont''s mind involuntarily.


    "How, are you all right?"


    A group of dumbfounded people in the room heard the sound of the door of the operating room, came to their senses, turned their heads, and saw that they were preparing to enter the arena without realizing it.


    It was Shin Woo-hwan who was standing at the door and asked the person carelessly. Seeing that the person inside seemed to have a strange expression on his face, he raised his brows: "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Du Haiwei, Du Yeqing and the others who followed behind saw them, and said "Huh" in the same eyes: The atmosphere is a bit weird.


    Doctor Mo had an embarrassed expression on his face. He was embarrassed to say that his previous work on adjusting the angle ording to the script was too rough, not as careful as Xie��s ssmates, and the result was not well adjusted.


    Adjusting body position can��t be one size fits all.


    Whether the ?? doctor''s technical work can be amazing or not depends on the details.


    "Yingying, what have you done?" Shen Youhuan came in and asked, pointing to the younger sister. His squinting bright eyes nced at the younger sister''s face, and at a nce, he could guess that it was the masterpiece of the younger sister.


    "No." Xie Wanying shook her head, she did nothing, but helped Teacher Mo adjust her body position.


    Just helping to adjust the body position can bring out an amazing scene. Shin Woo-hwan is so happy.


    There is such a student who is called the teacher''s pride. Du Haiwei smiled and said to Xie Wanying and Geng: "Go wash your hands."


    Surgery is about to begin. The assistant is in ce immediately.


    Xie Wanying and Geng Yongzhe went out and followed Teacher Zuo to wash their hands. Then disinfect the sheets.


    The main surgeon came to the stage, other assistants were in ce, and the cesarean section started ording to the scheduled time.


    In the field, the doctors from the Cardiology Department of Cardiac Surgery are waiting by the side.


    No, the team of doctors from the neonatology department has arrived, pushing the smallthe that will transport the child and the prepared rescue equipment for the child.


    Zhang Huayao, the leader, arrived at thetest. As soon as he stepped into the door of the operating room, his eagle-like sharp-edged and dark eyes squinted the numbers on the monitor, and immediately narrowed into two arcs.


    The leader came, and the leader''s expression showed an interesting sense of picture. Shin Woo-hwan and Du Yeqing, who were standing beside them, smiled and said nothing when they saw it.


    "Doctor Mo."


    Hearing the leader''s call, Dr. Mo shivered and turned to Zhang Huayao: "Director Zhang, you are here."


    Zhang Huayao''s hand snapped on his shoulder: "Good job."


    The hemodynamics of the patient were quite stable during anesthesia.


    Dr. Mo''s back was sweating: This is not what he did.


    "Keep up the good work." Zhang Huayao encouraged him to ask him, and then the cardiac surgery should be as stable.


    Doctor Mo wanted to beg for mercy on the spot, but he opened his mouth slightly and didn''t know how to exin it.


    Other insiders almost fainted fromughter when they heard Zhang Huayao''s words.


    "Is your uncle really ignorant or fake?" Du Mengen asked Zhang Shuping in a low voice. It is unlikely that Zhang Huayao, a big guy, can''t see the strangeness.


    His uncle is such a person, and people will never guess whether Zhang Huayao''s words are joking or serious. Zhang Shuping blinked quickly, unable to answer Du''s question.


    Standing next to the anesthesiologist, Zhang Huayao''s eyes began to examine the process of cesarean section.


    As long as the logistics of many things are well coordinated, the surgeons operating on the operating table will be much smoother.


    The opening time was less than fifteen minutes, and the fetus was almost taken out.

 Chapter 2127: 【2127】Look

    Chapter 2127 [2127] Look


    "Let''s go." Du Haiwei''s voice was as low as a horn blowing, one could imagine that he was excited to see the operation done this afternoon.


    As long as the operation is done smoothly, the surgeon will inevitably be excited.


    Look at today, the bleeding is less than the doctor expected, which shows that the anesthesiologist has done a good job and controlled the hemodynamics very well. Several assistants cooperated very skillfully. In particr, the rapid progress of the two interns made the teacher feel veryforted.


    The retractor that Geng took was getting more and more in ce, without him saying, he immediately lifted the fetal head up. ssmate Xie''s palm pushed the bottom of the uterus, so that the fetus''s little brain almost fell into the hands of his chief knife, and he didn''t need to work hard at all.


    grabbed the fetus and separated it from the mother. The premature baby weighed less than five pounds and was handed over to the neonatologist for treatment.


    Several paediatric staff were busy handling the child.


    The obstetrician is eager to help the mother deliver the centa and carefully check the uterus without bleeding.


    Xie Wanying and the others were on the operating table, and the teachers from the Cardiac Surgery Department could be heard walking out to wash their hands and prepare to y.


    Cesarean section can be done quickly as long as there are no problems and it does not take an hour toplete.


    Doctor Mo was going to transfer the patient to general anesthesia. Remembering Zhang Huayao''s exnation, he was a little worried and called Xie, who was off the operating table, "Come here."


    was stopped by Dr. Mo. Xie Wanying could not follow Mr. Du and the others out of the operating room. She took off her gloves and surgical gown and walked back to Dr. Mo.


    He helped Dr. Mo carefully restore the patient to the general anesthesia position, and then stayed with Dr. Mo to monitor the patient. In fact, staying in the operating room is not bad, you can watch the performances of the teachers outside the heart up close.


    Different from thest thoracoscopic heart surgery, the surgery was a traditional thoracotomy, and the surgeon made a big incision on the patient��s chest and broken ribs.


    Dumont covered his eyes with his hands, a little afraid to look down.


    "Are you afraid?" Zhang Shuping wondered that he would be afraid. After all, he is also a child of the doctor''s family and has seen many surgeries.


    "It''s not fear, it''s heart pounding," Dumont said.


    A big difference between watching heart surgery and watching other surgeries is that the moving heart seems to be like a lively little man, which makes people��s heart skip a beat.


    "My uncle said that the heart is the beginning and end of life." Zhang Shuping ryed the words of Mr. Zhang.


    Zhang Huayao''s words are definitely the essence of textbooks. When everyone is initially in the mother''s body, the fetal heart rate is already a hard indicator for judging whether the child is alive or not.


    Heart surgeons stop and restart the heart during surgery, as if doing the work of God.


    Thinking of these words that describe the sacredness of life, medical students'' minds can''t help but imagine that the doctor is very sacred. However, Du Mengen turned his head again, and when he saw the academic coldness on Xie''s face over there, he felt that a basin of cold water was poured on his and Zhang Shuping''s heads, and he was so awake that he could no longer be awake.


    What is holy? Doctors do technical work, repairing the human body like a car. Careful study of ergonomics is the way to go, fantasies like gods are out of the question.


    Xie Wanying narrowed her eyes, staring at the surgeon''s every move. The surgical scene that can be witnessed in this way must be learned and remembered in the mind.


    Compared with cesarean section, heart surgery takes too long, and it is normal to do it for more than six or seven hours.


    At the exit of the West Railway Station, a direct express train with a Z prefix enters the station.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2128: 【2128】Long time no see

    Chapter 2128 [2128] Long time no see


    "Godmother, godmother��"


    Seeing the girl in the yellow coat from a distance from the crowd, Sun Rongfang carried arge travel bag in each hand, and urged her son to run forward: "Hurry up, hurry up, you sister Li Xuan is here to pick us up."


    Urged by his mother, Xie Youtian followed him unhurriedly, looking around with a big blue schoolbag on his shoulders. As a little friend who left his hometown Songyuan, a small city, and came to a big city for the first time, everything in his eyes was strange, fresh and intriguing.


    "I''ll see what to do if you get lostter." Seeing her son walking so slowly, Sun Rongfang scolded.


    Wu Lixuan found a gap in the crowd and came over. When she walked to Sun Rongfang, she reached out to take the duffel bag and said, "Godmother, I''ll carry it."


    "Don''t worry. The bag is heavy." Sun Rongfang tried to p her hand away.


    "It''s okay, it''s not that I haven''t done anything." Wu Lixuaner grabbed the luggage from Sun Rongfang''s hand without saying a word.


    Sun Rongfang turned around and jumped at her slow son again: "I''ll ignore you, we''re leaving."


    Wu Lixuan shouted to the children: "Xie Youtian, do you want to eat McDonald''s?"


    Hearing that there was something to eat, Xie Youtian spread his legs and knew he was about to run. He trotted to Sister Wu and asked, "Where is McDonald''s?"


    "Are you afraid I''ll lie to you? Look, there''s a family ahead." Wu Lixuan pointed to him, not deliberately to coax him, but Sun Rongfang, who had intended to take him off the train, and the others to eat something to support their stomachs.


    The trains used to be slow, sitting here for more than ten hours. Knowing that Sun Rongfang and the others wanted to save money on the train, they would definitely be reluctant to buy delicious food, and they were starving.


    Xie Youtian stretched out his tongue and licked his mouth. For a child of his age, foreign fast food such as McDonald''s and KFC are very tempting.


    Several people walked to the McDonald''s in the train station. On the way, Sun Rongfang discouraged her goddaughter from spending money: "Eat other things. It''s too expensive and not worth it. Two hamburgers are dozens of dors."


    "Godmother, eat once a long time, don''t take it to heart. I told you on the phone that I have some money now, and I can afford it."


    "It''s not easy for you to make money."


    Couldn''t convince the godmother for a while, Wu Lixuan simply changed the subject and put her hand on the little head of the younger brother to measure her height: "Isn''t Youtian growing taller?"


    Xie Youtian, who was in the first year of the first year of junior high school, was like a small garlic sprout. Her sister Xie Wanying was over 1.6 meters tall, which made him a little shorter inparison.


    "Let''s take a look at the second and third grades. His sister grew up in the second grade." Sun Rongfang recalled her daughter''s growth. Ask her to say that raising a son is more troublesome than raising a daughter. Yingying listened to her mother''s words obediently, and her son was naughty and secretly arguing with her all day long.


    "How is your younger brother and sister?" Sun Rongfang asked about the current situation of the goddaughter by the way.


    "My sister is graduating from college this year." Wu Lixuan said.


    Wu Lizhen, the second eldest of the Wu family, was studying at the business school of the provincial capital in her hometown, just a yearter Xie Wanying was admitted to university.


    "Has she found a job?" Sun Rongfang asked.


    "Our family is not worried about her." Wu Lixuan told the truth. My sister is more capable than her. Wu Lizhen went to college to learn foreignnguages ??very well. She participated in school practical activities two years ago and showed her face at the business exchange meeting. She was able to contact manufacturers by herself to make money as a personal agent.


    Hearing that her daughter, who is also a college student, has already subsidized her family, Sun Rongfang sighed in her heart: She is more and more worried about her daughter''s future livelihood.


    "Godmother, you don''t have to worry about Yingying. Yingying is very popr with teachers. I think she has no problem finding a job." Wu Lixuan made a prediction based on her own observation of helping Faxiao.

 Chapter 2129: 【2129】Someone invited mom to dinner

    Chapter 2129 [2129] Someone invited my mother to dinner


    "Which teacher likes her?" Sun Rongfang asked for details so that she could get in touch with her daughter in advance.


    "Mom, I want to eat this, a threeyer drumstick burger." Xie Youtian said while pulling his mother''s clothes.


    "You are just like your father, you only know how to eat." Sun Rongfang''s eyes were about to stare at her son. The adults are talking at the juncture, this little thing actually only thinks about hamburgers.


    "It''s okay, godmother, I''ll buy food for him, he''s hungry." Wu Lixuan said and went to the counter to buy hamburgers for the children.


    After the goddaughter left, Sun Rongfang could finally educate her son with a straight face: "What did I tell you when I came out of the house? We are here to help your sister find a job. Let me warn you first, don''t give your sister a job. Confuse."


    Xie Youtian turned his head, propped up his cheeks with both hands and sulked.


    Angry returned anger. When Sister Li Xuan bought some delicious food, she came back and told him that there were no fun and beautiful Songyuan in the capital. Xie Youtian''s eyes lit up with two small fires: This ce is definitely much better than his hometown.


    Seeing her son like this, Sun Rongfang wanted to roll her eyes. Thinking that if her son is half as smart as her daughter, she can rest assured.


    It is impossible to say that Xie Youtian is not smart at all. When he came out, he remembered what his mother and neighbors said. It would be good for him to thank Youtian if his sister stayed and worked in the capital.


    "Sister Lixuan, my mother said that you are amazing and found a boyfriend in the capital to be a doctor in the capital?" Xie Youtian ate foreign fast food and asked Sister Wu, "Why don''t you say my sister doesn''t?"


    "Your sister is much better than me. She wants to be a big doctor in the capital. Being good is the most important thing." Wu Lixuan told the children that relying on others is worse than relying on yourself, "You should study hard and learn from your sister instead of Learn from me. After reading the book, you will be great."


    Xie Youtian shook his head as if he was thinking of his sister''s reading, and frowned, imagining that it was not easy for his sister to study hard.


    "One day he doesn''t remember to eat, I''ll die of joy." Sun Rongfang shook her head and sighed at her son who only knew that his mouth was stuffed.


    "Godmother, I texted Yingying to say that you are here." Wu Lixuan informed the godmother.


    Sun Rongfang remembered her daughter''s work and said: "Yingying said that she is very busy today and can''t get off work on time. Don''t call her, so as not to affect her work. I have nothing to do here, no hurry, we will eat by ourselves."


    "Godmother, someone promised to invite you to dinner tonight." Wu Lixuan took the opportunity to talk about the dinner scheduled for tonight.


    "Who treats guests?" Sun Rongfang asked in surprise. Apart from her goddaughter, she only knew Comrade Xiaomin, and she hadn''t notified Comrade Xiaomin yet.


    "Thendlord''s friend." Wu Lixuan winked at the godmother to sell her off.


    Thendlord''s friend invited her to dinner? Sun Rongfang''s eyes crossed, and she praised: "Are the people in the north so hospitable?"


    The hospitality of that person is a must. Wu Lixuan smiled, sending a text message to thendlord''s friend as a tip-off.


    Just after get off work, the National Association for Neurosurgery.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong, Cao Yong ordered the doctors below to hurriedly take off his white coat and put on his daily clothes, ready to go out.


    As soon as he left, Huang Zhilei picked up the ringing telephone on his desk: "What? Want to find our senior brother Cao for a dinner in your department? It''s toote, he has an appointment tonight. Yes, a very important appointment. Who? A secret. A date with a woman? The other party is also a woman."

 Chapter 2130: 【2130】Knowing

    Chapter 2130 [2130] I know it well


    The future mother-inw is definitely a woman. Huang Zhilei thought.


    Doctor Puwai Yijiang, who was on the phone opposite, heard his description andined frantically: "What does it mean to be a woman? Is Dr. Cao going to date adyboy?"


    "Forget it, don''t mess with Huang Zhilei. Cao Yong called him a little idiot." Another person grabbed Dr. Jiang and said.


    Anyway, the news about which woman Cao Yong was in a hurry to go out with tonight quickly spread throughout the hospital.


    To say that there are rtively few people with stupid emotional intelligence like Huang Daxia. Many people are guessing. After all, Dr. Jiang received from Xie Wanying that she was too busy with work tonight to attend the dinner with the teachers of Puwai No.1. It was not Xie Wanying that Cao Yong made an appointment with, and it was heard that Xie Wanying''s family wasing, and everyone knew that.


    Chang Jiawei walked back and forth in Fu Xinheng''s office, pinching his chin with his fingers, his eyes full of anxiety.


    Fu Xinheng is going to drive him away: "Aren''t you going to eat?"


    "I heard that her family is here, it may be her mother." Chang Jiawei walked to his desk and said in a mysterious tone, "Do you think we should invite her mother out for dinner?"


    Why do you have to pull him out as a robot when she invites her mother to dinner? Fu Xinheng decisively refused to be a light bulb again: "You can handle this yourself."


    "Aren''t you going to take her into cardiac surgery? Listen to me, she should listen to her mother. It''s more important to get her mother first than anything else." Chang Jiawei continued to persuade him dryly.


    is no longer fooled by this guy in front of him. Fu Xinheng only remembered thatst time this person said that he wanted to help him pull people and pull them to the Orthopedics Department III.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll make a bet with you, and we''ll go over to see itter. Cao Yong is definitely not the only one eating with her mother!" Chang Jiawei swears here, patting the table.


    This question - Fu Xinheng was suddenly silent, as if thinking about thest sentence he said seriously.


    Mr. Xie is very good, and can make everyone very interested in Mrs. Xie, who can cultivate an academically strong daughter.


    "Let''s go." Seeing that he was loose, Chang Jiawei walked back and picked up the coat on the sofa, then came over and dragged him, "Go and check the situation."


    Fu Xinheng was pulled by him and had to get up.


    Waiting for the old ssmates to change clothes, Chang Jiawei looked down from the window to see Cao Yong''s car driving out of the hospital, and said urgently, "Cao Yong should pick him up."


    "I told you��" Fu Xinheng wondered how he was so well informed about Cao Yong, and quickly wondered if he had specially arranged an eyeliner by Cao Yong''s side.


    Chang Jiawei turned around and raised his finger to shush: This is a high-level secret.


    at the West Railway Station


    After eating McDonald''s three-tier chicken thigh hamburger and bag of French fries, Xie Youtian, who had eaten enough, was lyingzily on the back seat of Sister Wu''s car, refusing to get up.


    Sun Rongfang got into the car and patted her son''s little butt: "Sit up straight, don''t dirty your sister Lixuan''s car."


    "It doesn''t matter, my car is a used car, it''s not expensive." Wu Lixuan said to her godmother.


    It may be that he was too full to digest, and Xie Youtian leaned on the car to sleep.


    "You don''t have to look for him for dinner tonight." Sun Rongfangpletely ignored her son.


    The child is like this, how can you enjoy a real meal, only know that McDonald''s is the best.


    Wu Lixuan was driving the car carefully when she received a phone call from her boyfriend on the way.


    Yin Fengchun asked her in a slightly low voice, "Are you going to pick up someone?"


    "Yes, I''m taking my godmother from the train station to Guqin Garden." Wu Lixuan said.

 Chapter 2131: 【2131】First meeting

    Chapter 2131 [2131] First meeting


    Having said this, Cao Yongzhen specially arranged a house for his future mother-inw to live in.


    Yin Fengchun suddenly felt a little stressed.


    The rtionship between his girlfriend and Xie Wanying is intimate, and Xie Wanying''s mother is said to be an extraordinary godmother and goddaughter rtionship. Wu Lixuan''s parents have psychological barriers, and none of the rtives around are good guys. As a result, Wu Lixuan, who has no elders to rely on at home, can only ask Sun Rongfang.


    Cao Yong, the future mother-inw, can be said to be almost the same as his future mother-inw, Yin Fengchun.


    "I''m off work, I''ll go to Guqin Garden to find you." Yin Fengchun said, "Have dinner tonight. Where do you want to eat, I''ll make a reservation."


    "No. Dr. Cao has already booked the hotel box." Wu Lixuan said that she originally wanted to book a box to invite her godmother to dinner, but of course Cao Yong knew that she would not let here by herself.


    "Do you need me to buy something to drink?" Yin Fengchun asked.


    "My godmother and you don''t drink." Wu Lixuan said happily, telling her boyfriend that she didn''t need to buy anything.


    "By the way, I heard that her younger brother is alsoing. I''ll buy some drinks." Yin Fengchun thought about it, he can only buy something to please the children.


    Xie Youtian, who was lying on the sofa behind the car, did not know that his future brother-inw was going to please him, and his body curled up into a shrimp, making a posture of going to sleep.


    The car drove into Guqin Garden. Wu Lixuan and Sun Rongfang got off the bus one after another and had to go to pack their luggage first.


    There was a sound of a car from behind.


    Sun Rongfang turned her head and saw a ck car driving towards her. It had a cool appearance and a typical luxury car type, which made her feel that she was really in the capital.


    Only the capital has such millions of imported luxury cars for sale. Where is the small ce in Songyuan, there are not even two 4S stores.


    Wu Lixuan looked around, recognized whose car it was, and said with a smile, "Someone is here."


    "Who''s here?" Sun Rongfang was surprised that her goddaughter seemed to know the owner of this luxury car, and asked, "Is that your boyfriend?"


    I just heard in the car that my daughter''s boyfriend wasing, so Sun Rongfang made such a guess. It is rtively easy for surgeons in the capital''s top hospitals to buy luxury cars. Sun Rongfang is convinced of this.


    "No." Wu Lixuan repeatedly denied that her boyfriend is not as handsome as Cao Yong.


    The ck sedan stopped.


    handsome? Sun Rongfang took another look and saw the young man who got out of the car door.


    He has oily ck hair with flying bangs, and his facial features are really handsome. When you smile, You Qi has two small dimples at the corners of his mouth, like a singer ying guitar on stage. Not to mention, this young man is dressed in a fashionable and sophisticated manner, a long ck leather jacket with handmade suits and striped trousers and essories, and a luxurious cashmere gray sweater with a looming neckline. Clothes can give people a whole new level of quality. In a word, this man is unbelievably handsome and can brighten the eyes of the blind.


    Toe to see her mother, Cao Yong dared to wear random clothes, but took out the best in the closet to dress himself up, hoping to add some impression points in her mother''s heart.


    "Who is he?" Sun Rongfang asked again. After the handsome young man got out of the car, he smiled at her as if he knew her, which made her suspicious.


    "He''s Dr. Cao. Godmother, I said before, thendlord''s friend who wants to invite you to dinner tonight." Wu Lixuan introduced the godmother.


    Thendlord''s friend, it is the rich who can afford a house in the capital. When Sun Rongfang listened to the introduction made by her goddaughter for the other party, she always felt that something was wrong.

 Chapter 2132: 【2132】Gentle brother

    Chapter 2132 [2132] Gentle brother


    What she wants to exin is definitely not what Wu Lixuan said, but for Cao Yong to say it herself. Wu Lixuan stopped talking and gave way to Cao Yong.


    came to see her mother, Cao Yong thought: her mother is quite simr to her in many aspects.


    For example, dress up. Like a daughter, Sun Rongfang has no conditions, but she will not say she is sloppy, but she is dressed in clean clothes, her hair is neatlybed, and she looks simple and generous.


    The most simr facial features of mother and daughter belong to the eyes, which are also watery, clear and bright, like a mountain spring and a bright stream. Eyes are the windows to the soul, such a pair of bright eyes can make people feel that the other party is definitely a bright and upright person in their soul.


    "Hello, Auntie." Cao Yong took the initiative to say hello, and first asked his elders with concern, "The temperature in the north is rtively low, do you have enough clothes for Auntie?"


    When southernerse to the north, the first difficulty lies in theck of expectations. I don��t know how cold the north is. I always think that adding more sweaters is enough.


    Listening to Cao Yong''s words, Wu Lixuan took out another coat of her own from the car and gave it to her godmother: "Godmother, you can put this on again. Our down jackets in the south cannot be called down jackets, they are too thin, so we have to buy them from the north. ."


    "I''m not afraid." Sun Rongfang said with a strong body, "I heard Yingying said it was cold here, so I wore two extra sweaters inside."


    While the three people outside the car were talking, the child in the car snorted, and the little nostril sneezed out.


    Cao Yong nced, as if he saw the figure of her younger brother.


    "Xie Youtian, are you feeling cold?" Wu Lixuan asked the children, and began to regret that she didn''t prepare more clothes for the children in the car.


    Seeing this, Cao Yong went back to his car and took a down jacket out.


    "It''s alright. I helped him with the clothes. It was just in the suitcase. He sneezed after taking a nap in the car." Sun Rongfang said, opening her duffel bag to find another sweater for her son to wear. .


    Xie Youtian, who was called a few times by Sister Wu, crawled out of the car while feeling his sleepy eyes. When he got out, his little shoulders were covered with warm clothes like a quilt.


    "Oh, what''s so embarrassing?" Sun Rongfang, who was looking for her son''s clothes, raised her head and said anxiously when she saw that the handsome guy had put his down jacket on for her son.


    "It''s alright, Auntie." Cao Yong said, gently touching her brother''s small head with his right hand.


    Sun Rongfang walked back with her son''s sweater and said to her son, "Thank you brother quickly."


    After waiting for a while, the people around found that Xie Youtian, who raised his head, seemed to be looking at something intently. Looking more closely, it turned out that the little boy looked up at his brother''s small eyes and was dumbfounded.


    This brother is handsome beyond his imagination. Xie Youtian''s heart thumped in his little nest. My brother''s facial features are better than those of celebrities, and his coat is cool, and he is absolutely tall. In Songyuan, when could he have seen such a handsome, luxurious and well-mannered brother.


    It is said that the most powerful brother he has ever seen is the cousin of the cousin''s aunt''s family. What Adidas does the cousin of the younger cousin''s family wear, but his temperament is far from that of the older brother in front of him.


    Looking at his son''s stupid appearance, Sun Rongfang almost shouted: "What are you doing? What are you staring at my brother for? Call someone."


    called, what is it called? Xie Youtian''s little head couldn''t turn around.


    "It''s okay to call Brother Cao." Cao Yong said warmly while holding the child''s head.


    Being a doctor, coaxing children is familiar.

 Chapter 2133: 【2133】Another guest

    Chapter 2133 [2133] Another guest


    Touched his head by his brother''s hand, Xie Youtian lowered his face as red as a tomato: This brother looks so good, he is at a loss.


    "Auntie, I''ll carry it." Turning around, Cao Yong immediately turned back to help when he saw her mother go to pick up the luggage.


    "My two bags are heavy." Sun Rongfang told him. The main thing, this guy looks good in clothes and looks, and he doesn''t seem to be a houseworker.


    Cao''s handsome appearance deceives people again.


    No need to exin, Cao Yong easily took out the two luggage bags from the carriage in one fell swoop.


    All of a sudden, Sun Rongfang''s eyes red at his hands: This person is very powerful, stronger than her husband, and he is obviously a gentleman with a gentle temperament like a noble man.


    "Are you a doctor?" Sun Rongfang quickly recalled the introduction of her goddaughter and asked.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor."


    "Surgeon?"


    "right."


    "No wonder." Sun Rongfang suddenly realized. Surgeons are much more aggressive, not Sven.


    Cao Yong can see that her mother is not a rumored person with low culture and no knowledge.


    The group walked into the residential building and took the elevator to the house on the fifth floor. Sun Rongfang first thanked thendlord''s friend: "Thank you friend for lending us a house for a few days, which saved us a lot of money."


    "Actually, my aunt can live in my house. My house is in the samemunity, just the one in front. Xiangyang may be morefortable." Cao Yong said.


    "Is there no one else in your house?"


    "No, I was separated from my parents after work, and I moved out by myself and lived alone for the time being."


    This guy is a bachelor. Sun Rongfang vaguely seemed to hear something, but she didn''t seem to understand anything.


    Entering the house, Cao Yong went to the kitchen to boil a pot of water to entertain guests.


    Wu Lixuan received a call from her boyfriend saying that she was downstairs but she didn''t know which house it was, so she went downstairs to show her boyfriend the way.


    Sun Rongfang, who was packing things in the room, saw her son running in and out of the room as if hiding from a cat. She frowned and said, "What are you doing, what are you running around for?"


    Today''s son is really abnormal.


    Xie Youtian didn''t know how to talk to his mother. The child was a little shy, and he hid because he wanted to sneak a peek at the handsome brother Cao. The appearance of Brother Cao has subverted his original world. It turns out that a man can be so cool and handsome. He Xie Youtian saw the real idol in his life appear.


    Looking at such a son, Sun Rongfang raised her eyebrows: It''s also right to bring her son to the capital to see the outside world, it can stimte her son to go home and study hard.


    When she got downstairs, Wu Lixuan saw her boyfriend who had parked his car and was carrying boxes and said, "You don''t need to buy so many. It''s cold and you can''t drink drinks."


    "It''s milk, he can drink it every day, it''s very convenient to drink it hot." Yin Fengchun said, telling his girlfriend that he didn''t buy it indiscriminately.


    While the couple were talking, someone came over to make fun of them.


    "Who said he fell in love and changed from a prince to a frog."


    "It''s Dr. Dong from the Department of Internal Medicine."


    Who are these people speaking? Yin Fengchun and Wu Lixuan turned their heads. Immediately afterwards, Wu Lixuan whispered: Why did the Buddha outside the liver and gallddere?


    Tao Zhijie happened to take a group of doctors in the group to go to dinner, and when he heard the news, he stopped by to take a look. All five or six people have no objection, which fully shows that everyone is curious about what Xie''s mother looks like.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2134: 【2134】A lot of brothers

    Chapter 2134 [2134] Many brothers


    "Is Xie Wanying''s mother upstairs?" He Guangyou asked the two of them.


    "Yes." Wu Lixuan nodded.


    "Go up." Tao Zhijie said, turning around and going upstairs first. When others saw him and didn''t ask for directions, they should know which house Cao Yong made for Xie''s mother. Maybe thendlord of this house was also someone he knew.


    This Buddha is here, I don��t know if it��s a good thing or a bad thing. Wu Lixuan''s heart skipped a beat.


    Ding dong, the doorbell rings.


    Cao Yong put down the kettle and went to open the door.


    I just heard Sun Rongfang calling out to her son: "Brother is busy, go open the door."


    helped Brother Cao open the door, Xie Youtian was happy, and ran over to unlock the door. As soon as the door opened, the kid was dumbfounded again.


    Why so many handsome brothers suddenly appeared.


    "What''s wrong with this child?" Tao Zhijie looked at the child who was standing at the door and looked at him stunned, his eyes shed with a smile, thinking: his appearance shouldn''t scare the child to death.


    He Guangyou, who followed behind him, and the others discussed first:


    "Is he Yingying''s younger brother?"


    "It should be. You see, the down jacket he wears isrge, which is the size of an adult."


    "It is estimated that Cao Yong lent him to wear it."


    Wearing Brother Cao''s beautiful down jacket, Xie Youtian is a little like a little adult, but his little face remains like a chick.


    "Is your sister not here?" Tao Zhijie stretched out his hand and touched the child''s head as well, showing that the doctor was very skilled in soothing children. First, he asked if the younger sister had returned.


    "My sister--" Xie Youtian felt that his cheeks were even redder after being touched by a handsome brother again, and he faltered, "It''s work--"


    "It''s alright, your sister is not here, let''s see your mother." Tao Zhijie pulled the child''s hand to let the child not panic and bring the child into the house.


    Hearing the movement at the door, Sun Rongfang temporarily put down her luggage and walked out of the room. Like her son, she was a little dumbfounded when she saw so many visitors suddenly appearing.


    Look at his son being pulled by a handsome boy with a baby face who is popr all over the world, but he doesn''t dare to move. One can imagine that her son''s naughty and mischievous temperament has met a group of natural enemies today. The children basically have no resistance to the handsome brothers and sisters, which is equivalent to killing them without mercy.


    Sun Rongfang was in a hurry, thinking about how to call her son back, but she didn''t know who these people were, and it seemed like she was familiar with holding her son''s hand.


    Wu Lixuan squeezed through the crowd to relieve the embarrassment of the godmother, and said, "Godmother, this is Dr. Tao, Yingying''s senior brother in the hospital."


    Oh, it''s her daughter''s teacher and senior at the practice hospital, no wonder she is just as good to her son. Sun Rongfang immediately stepped forward to express her full gratitude: "Thank you teachers for taking care of my daughter on weekdays, thank you teachers for your hard work."


    Little Junior Sister''s mother is warm, humble and polite, giving the impression that she is very easy to get along with. Everyone suddenly realized where Xie''s excessively modest temperament came from. He Guangyou and the others smiled and said to Sun Rongfang, "Auntie, Yingying, she is very smart, and she is also very good at work and study, so she doesn''t need us to take care of her."


    Sun Rongfang never dared to take it lightly after hearing people praise her daughter. If what they said was true, her daughter would not be worried about her employment prospects. However, the sudden presence of so many daughters'' teachers made her think of a question, and hurriedly brought her daughter Wu Lixuan into the room to discuss.

 Chapter 2135: 【2135】This is just a small cluster

    Chapter 2135 [2135] This is just a small cluster


    "What''s the matter, godmother?" Wu Lixuan asked. The Buddha outside is really not easy to deal with, but you should not be afraid.


    "To tell you the truth, Li Xuan, I didn''t bring many gifts." Sun Rongfang opened one of the duffel bags and showed the souvenirs she brought from home. I saw that it was stuffed with snacks such as rice cakes and candies. In addition, the most conspicuous one was the duck with pine **** sauce that took up thergest volume in the bag. Anyone who is Songyuan knows that Songyuan Sauce Duck is a nationally famous, super native product and the best local food.


    "Godmother, why did you bring so many things?" Wu Lixuan said.


    "There are too many." Sun Rongfang was worried that she would not bring enough. She originally thought that her daughter must be taken care of by other teachers when she is studying here on weekdays, and it is necessary to buy something to thank the teacher. The only thing that exceeded her expectations was: ah, are there so many teachers who have a good rtionship with her daughter? A bunch of people came?


    "Who do you think you should give this duck to? Dr. Tao?" Sun Rongfang asked her goddaughter for her opinion.


    There are too many teachers outside, and it is unclear which one has the best rtionship with her daughter.


    Wu Lixuan thought, this question is definitely too difficult to answer. The godmother didn''t know that Faxiao knew too many big guys here, and the big guys knew them all. The gang out there is just a small group of them.


    Seeing the strange expression of the goddaughter, Sun Rongfang was full of question marks.


    "Auntie." Cao Yong came over and knocked on the door, standing at the door asking for advice from the elders, "It''s gettingte, let''s go eat first."


    "Okay." Sun Rongfang responded and quickly pulled up the zipper of the bag. There is only one sauce duck, so I can''t see it for now. It''s not good to give it to anyone who doesn''t see it when you get it.


    Packed up and walked out of the room. Sun Rongfang saw that her son was still wearing her brother''s clothes and waved, "Come on, put on another sweater and return the clothes to my brother."


    "It''s okay, let him wear it. A sweater is not as warm as a down jacket." Cao Yong said, so that the children don''t have to take it off.


    Yin Fengchun took Cao Yong''s words: "When the timees, I see a clothing store open on the road, go in and buy him a new one."


    It is notfortable for children to wear adult size clothes after all.


    This is how the two future sons-inw are scrambling to please the brother-inw. A group of bystanders outside the galldder saw it and smirked.


    Brother wanted to buy him new clothes, and Xie Youtian was reluctant to take off Brother Cao''s clothes at first in his heart. This child feels that wearing brother Cao''s clothes will look as handsome as brother Cao. So, when Brother Cao said he didn''t need to take off his clothes for the time being, he jumped to the corner as if he hadn''t heard his mother tell him to take off his clothes.


    Sun Rongfang is about to stare at her son: It''s the first day we met, how can you treat your brother like a stranger?


    As we said before, the group is ready to go for dinner.


    Since many new people were joining to eat, Tao Zhijie took the initiative to help Cao Yong contact the hotel to change the dining box that he had booked into arger one.


    So far, there is no news that her daughter ising back. Sun Rongfang asked her goddaughter in private: "Li Xuan, Yingying is noting to eat, is it a meal box in the hospital?"


    As a mother, I only worry about whether my daughter who works will have food.


    Wu Lixuan didn''t know this very well, so she turned around and asked her boyfriend, "If Yingying has surgery, how do you eat?"


    A group of surgeons must know this kind of thing best.

 Chapter 2136: 【2136】Call and ask her

    Chapter 2136 [2136] Call and ask her


    "If she was on the operating table, she might drink some milk first to satisfy her hunger."


    It is impossible to have a meal box during the operation, and it is okay to drink some liquids to supplement physical energy during the operation. More often, if the operation time is urgent, the surgeon can only temporarily starve the stomach until the operation is over.


    This is the price to pay for doing this.


    Doctors know more about the importance of having a meal than ayman. Therefore, a bunch of bosses always teach the younger generation to be full when eating, not to y with temper, and to exercise good physical fitness on weekdays. When surgeons are better trained than special forces, they can survive hardships and obstacles with sufficient physical strength all the time.


    While everyone knows that the reality of being a surgeon is like this, on the other hand, we can understand Sun Rongfang''s concern for her daughter. A group of people talked andforted Xie''s mother: "Auntie, don''t worry, Yingying has something to eat."


    As for Cao Yong, he went to the side and called Guozhi to ask about the situation. It was almost seven o''clock, and he hoped in his heart that she coulde over to eat with her mother after get off work.


    The telephone beep signal is connected.


    Heart surgery is going on in the operating room, and there is no cardiologist for the time being. Shen Youhuan, who was on standby, and the doctors in the group were sitting in the office with a meal box. They picked up the phone and saw that it was Junior Brother Cao who was calling. After the call was made, he asked carelessly, "Are you looking for me to eat, Junior Brother Cao?"


    "Are you eating? Is the operation over?" Cao Yong asked when he heard the voice of them eating opposite.


    "Are you looking for Yingying for dinner?" Shen Youhuanughed. This junior brother can''t write drafts when he speaks, and he doesn''t even say a few polite words.


    "She didn''te out in the operating room?"


    "Yeah." Shin Woo-hwan nodded. Little Junior Sister Niuqi, although she is a member of the obstetrics and gynecology team, was pulled by the anesthesiologist to help monitor the patient''s condition.


    "How long do you expect them to finish the operation?" Cao Yong asked. If it is expected that the end of the operation will not be long, after all, I want to wait for her toe over to eat.


    "Heart surgery starts at four or five o''clock in the afternoon, the operation will take seven or eight hours, and it will take twelve o''clock in the evening toplete the operation." In Guozhi Tiantian and the cardiac surgery department, Shen Youhuan is more aware of the routine time of this operation. Yes, he was not optimistic at all, and asked him, "Do you want to make a confession and propose marriage if you have to find her for dinner tonight?"


    After making this joke, after waiting for a while, the younger brother Cao who did not see the opposite denies, Shen Youhuan showed a surprised expression: "You finally decided to start? Why is it tonight, is it a special day? Is it her birthday? ?"


    Cao Yong''s mind is actually this: a group of people always pretend to be his matchmaker, but in fact they are all idiots.


    Even thought it was impossible. If one party wants to make a formal statement, at least they will grasp when the other party is really free.


    Cao Yong could hear that she did not inform the other party that her mother was here today. Since she didn''t tell it, she probably didn''t want to say it, and he couldn''t say anything on her behalf.


    "When she''s done, give me a call." Cao Yong said.


    "You want to confesste at night, no problem, I''ll let you know." Shin Woo-hwan said with an idea he had imagined.


    Cao Yong didn''t talk nonsense with the idiot, he just hung up the phone.


    After receiving the phone call from his junior brother, Shin Woo-hwan, who had finished eating dinner, walked back to the operating room to take a look at the situation. After entering, seeing the little junior sister Xie Wanying standing motionless at the head of the operating bed, she couldn''t help raising her eyebrows: Her concentration is absolutely incredible, and she would never guess who was calling just now.

 Chapter 2137: 【2137】Encountered obstacles

    Chapter 2137 [2137] Encountered obstacles


    Turn around and look at the operating table.


    Now the surgery is at a critical stage.


    Several surgeons tried their best to remove the artificial mitral valve from the patient''s heart that had stopped beating. It was really sticky and thrombus.


    Doctors should take it carefully to avoid residual thrombus. Otherwise, when the heart recovers, the thrombus will be pumped with the blood flow of the heart, and a pulmonary embolism or cerebral thrombosis will be properly handled.


    Du Mengen and Zhang Shuping stood in the corner until their ankles were sore, and it was not easy to be a medical student. If I don��t work and observe and study here, the more I look at it, the more anxious I get, and I can��t wait for the surgery to end earlier than anyone else. In fact, after watching an operation, there are very few so-called technical pictures. The mostmon scene seen by medical students is that doctors are forced to slowly grind foreign workers as they are now. A little bit of carelessness will bring a lot of postoperative problems to the patient.


    Dr. Du Yeqing is a conservative and will make every detail of the operation more careful within the limited time.


    Touched the back of his sore neck, Dumont was no longer interested in being a cardiac surgeon. The extra-cardiac surgery takes too long and is torturous. In contrast, routine operations in gynecology are shorter, and obstetrics are shorter.


    Zhang Shuping, who was standing beside him, had a stiff face, obviously trying to stand up.


    "It''s not very good here." Only the surgeon on the operating table muttered.


    "What''s not so good?" Du Mengen asked Zhang, who was more skilled.


    Zhang Shuping is just a trainee. He doesn''t usually practice in his uncle''s hospital. This kind of operation is rare. After thinking about it for a long time, he answered: "Is it true, the valve port is not good-"


    Valve orifice? Zhang should be referring not only to the opening and closing of the valve, but also to the location of the valve.


    While removing the damaged artificial valve, the surgeon needs to consider which valve to rece next. It is the only way to find out and judge the surrounding environment of the valve site to select the appropriate valve type.


    In short, artificial valves are roughly divided into two types: mechanical valves and biological valves. This patient used a mechanical valve before, but there was a problem. ording to inertial thinking, it must be another type of things that don''t work. Maybe you can rece it with a biological valve to avoid the same problem.


    However, the solution to medical problems has never been such a simple mental map to refer to.


    First of all, why did this patient choose a mechanical valve for the first operation?


    The doctor who performed the operation for the first time should know that the patient is a young woman and the patient herself needs to be pregnant. Due to the long-term use of anticoagnts such as warfarin after surgery, mechanical valves are prone to thrombosis, which will affect women''s pregnancy and childbirth. The various disadvantages mean that a mechanical valve does not seem to be the first choice for this young woman in need.


    Like this patient, it was because of the special hypercoagble state during pregnancy that the mechanical valve was clogged with thrombus and had to be re-operated urgently.


    In this way, the doctor who performed the operation on the patient for the first time did not think carefully about the patient?


    On the contrary, preoperative cardiac surgeons routinely introduce various valves to patients. It is equivalent to saying that as long as the patient''s physical condition allows, the patient can decide which valve he wants to install. Let the patient make a choice first, because the patient has his own economic interests in the cost of treatment. How much a patient is willing to spend for their own treatment is something non-doctors can decide for the patient.

 Chapter 2138: 【2138】Decide by yourself

    Chapter 2138 [2138] It is up to you to decide


    In view of this, it is impossible to say that the preoperative factor that the doctor did not take into ount the patient''s own physical needs cannot exist.


    The first surgeon gave this patient a mechanical valve for only one reason: there was no other choice.


    Bioprosthetic valve is more expensive, and patients can afford it, but unfortunately the patient may not be able to ept it. It''s like buying an expensive piece of clothing, if it doesn''t suit you, it doesn''t suit you, no matter how expensive it is. Once again, it shows that the disease treats people regardless of whether the patient is poor or rich.


    Thepatibility of biological valves is much better than that of mechanical valves, and the postoperative anticoagnt drug is only required to be taken for half a year, which has advantages over mechanical valves in this respect. Friendly to women who want to get pregnant. The problem is that the production process of biological valves is subject to physical limitations such as material science, and the finished products are often not as good as mechanical valves, resulting in limited use conditions.


    The simplest example, when the aortic root of the patient in front of him is too thin to less than 19 mm in diameter, to fit such a small-diameter valve, only a mechanical valve can do it perfectly. If the bioprosthesis can achieve the same size of less than 19 mm in diameter, there will be fewer manufacturers with such a manufacturing process, and the range of patients and doctors who want to carefully select the best products will be smaller. Not only that, even if the size of less than 19 mm can be ced in the original caliber of the mitral valve, the effective valve area of ??the biological valve is much smaller than that of the mechanical valve.


    What a valve really ys a key role in the human heart is the effective use area of ??the valve rather than others. Specifically, it refers to the leaflet area of ??the valve except for the opening and closing joints.


    What are the advantages of having arge effective area of ??the valve? The valve leaflets work every day to withstand the impact of blood flow from the heart andrge blood vessels.


    When the valve leaflets are closed, therge-area valve leaflets are closed tightly, and can withstand the huge blood flow impact like a solidrge-volume dam.


    The hemodynamics when the valve leaflets are opened is more important. At this moment, the blood flow is rushing out of the heart to nourish other organs of the whole body. The best effect should be the opening of the dam to release the flood. The effective area of ??the valve leaflet isrge, and the gate is opened wide enough, the blood flow in the heart like stored in a reservoir can be expelled for a thousand miles, avoiding the residual in the heart and increasing the burden on the heart, and at the same time, it will not cause insufficient blood flow and nutrition in other organs of the body.


    What if the effective area of ??the valve is not enough? From the above principles, it can be inferred that in clinical practice, valve insufficiency and valve stenosis lead to various symptoms of the body.


    The human heart has a total of four valves.


    Among them, the mitral valve and the aortic valve are on the left atrium and left ventricle, and they bear the hemodynamic pressure of the systemic cirction. some.


    Compared with the aortic valve, the mitral valve is more important and prone to failure, because it is located between the left atrium and the left ventricle, at the root of the aorta. Therge diameter of the site results in less room for valve models to choose from.


    Right now, what the chief surgeon said is not very good. Combined with what Zhang said, it should be that the doctor opened the patient''s heart and looked at it during the operation: Oh, this patient''s physical structure is not good, and it is estimated that the only way to rece the mechanical valve is to rece it.

 Chapter 2139: 【2139】Dare to be hungry

    Chapter 2139 [2139] Don''t dare to be hungry


    The original mechanical valve had a problem, and if the same mechanical valve was reced, the doctor had to pay more attention.


    A significant disadvantage of ?? mechanical valve is that thepatibility with the human body is not as good as that of biological valve, and the surrounding tissue is prone to proliferate and affect the operation of the mechanical valve. It is also a headache for doctors to cause stenosis again.


    When the main surgeon removed the previous mechanical p, a typical hyperstic tissue was found.


    To connect the patient with a new mechanical valve, this joint needs to be properly trimmed, and it is best to avoid the same situation next time.


    Whether an operation is done well or not, the doctor''s skills are reflected in these details.


    You can make do with a p, and it can work anyway, or you can "finely grind" the joint to achieve aplete fit.


    While doing it, the chief surgeon, Doctor Du, suddenly stopped and threw the surgical instruments on the nurse''s instrument table next to him, cing his hands in the glove pockets on the chest of the surgical gown.


    Du Ye Qing''s eyes behind his sses looked very serious.


    Surgeons have their own styles. Some doctors are very straightforward and feel that it is almost enough. Anyway, the human body''s own medical research is constantly progressing, and what we are doing now may be a better result. If the operation time is too long, it may be detrimental to the synthesis of the human body.


    Du Ye Qing is not. He is an extremely strict conservative doctor with high requirements for surgery. He thinks that the instation and imntation under the improvisation is not the principle of his surgery. I am willing to spend more time thinking about it, and we must make the operation the most meticulous and close to perfection within the limited time. Regardless of the future of medical research, being a doctor is all about working hard under the current conditions and betting that he doesn''t love things in the future.


    Of course, his harsh requirements are not only for himself, but also bring more pressure to others.


    For such a surgeon, the least favorite thing is the auxiliary staff in the same operating room.


    The other assistants never dared to follow the chief knife, standing on the side holding surgical instruments and responding to the chief knife''s orders at any time.


    "I don''t know how long the operation will take now." Dumont sighed secretly.


    Zhang Shuping didn''t answer. Cardiac surgery is notoriously long, and that''s why.


    When imnting things in other parts of the human body, it is necessary to consider the needs of the whole body like the outside of the heart.


    The cardiopulmonary bypass doctor and the anesthesiologist were a little nervous when seeing the main surgeon still, and they needed to consider the urrence of extreme situations.


    The expression on Shen Youhuan''s face, who was standing at the door, became more serious, and he might be wondering if he should go to Zhang Huayao toe back and have a look.


    Zhang Huayao went to see the patient''s family after the child was born. The safe birth of the child means more than half of the task has beenpleted, and 20 million can be obtained. This must be a joke. Zhang Huayao left because the next heart surgery was done by doctors in his own hospital, so he didn''t need to worry about it.


    Surgery is deadlocked.


    At a time like this, no one in the operating room thought about having dinner.


    His stomach growled, and Du Mengen felt hungry and fainted, so he didn''t dare to cry.


    After finally waiting for the chief surgeon on the operating table to murmur, "You guys say, what''s the problem?"


    Several assistants gathered around to help the chief knife think about the problem. To be honest, if you can really think of it, why should the first aid and the second aid be dyed until now. Du Yeqing didn''t seem to be asking only the assistants on the operating table, but everyone in the operating room watching the operation.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2140: 【2140】Bold and careful

    Chapter 2140 [2140] Bold and careful


    Unsurprisingly, spectator clearance is always of great use.


    The surgeon asionally encounters some difficult questions, and his thoughts are tied to death, and he will also ask the anesthesiologist about them. Because the anesthesiologists and nurses stay in the operating room every day and watch a lot of operations, maybe they can think of some breakthrough ideas to inspire the surgeon.


    Doctor Mo hesitated.


    Shin Woo-hwan approached to see what was going on inside Juye.


    After reading it, he found out, let him blink: what is the mitral valve part of this patient, the whole strange shape. For a while, it is difficult to tell whether the original valve was not installed well enough to cause the reconnection joint to be bad after removal, or that other lesions urred again in these parts of the patient''s own heart, which led to the current result.


    The current surgical situation is rtively rare, no wonder the surgeon needs to stop and think about the next step.


    "Yingying, what do you think?" Shen Youhuan doesn''t care about the 3721, and he doesn''t think about love or not, and directly asks the little junior sister who thinks differently from ordinary people.


    The brother asked, Xie Wanying said based on her own observations: "I think this patient has myocardial hypertrophy andpensatory hypertrophy of the ventricle and atrial. If you want to really repair this ce, a knife may be the key to solving the problem. Teacher Du may have the idea."


    After hearing her words, a group of people almost eximed all over the ce: A big sh?


    Du Mengen winked at Zhang Shuping to express his full surprise: Do you think this person is a girl?


    Zhang Shuping shook his head and said he didn''t know. He just remembered that his uncle evaluated whether a surgeon was good or bad. He could use one word to describe it: bold and careful.


    It is a little difficult for a young doctor to be brave enough and careful enough. Young female medical students are rtively timid, but they can do a good job in details. Male medical students are prone to the problem of not being careful enough, and they are more daring to try. Xie Wanying''s ssmates are not the same. Most teachers'' evaluation of her is that she is more courageous.


    The premise of being daring is that you must have sufficient technical skills, otherwise it will be reckless.


    The most terrifying part of ?? is that Doctor Du, who was standing beside the operating table, looked calm and not surprised, indicating that Xie had once again grasped the mind of the chief surgeon.


    Shin Woo-hwan nodded, what the younger sister said was backed up by certain data, and could not be called ying the piano randomly. The examination report of the patient''s medical record was written with an erged heart shadow. For patients like this, as Xie Wanying said, since there ispensatory pulmonary hypertension,pensatory hypertrophy of the ventricle and atrial is a very normal thing.


    The question is whether thispensatory change is reversible, and does it require a doctor to make a special correction. If it is too much, you don''t need to use this knife to cut it. The doctor will cut it with extra actions. After cutting and installing the valve, the result will be the opposite. What should I do?


    For example, pulmonary arterial hypertension Zhang Huayao believes that it is reversible and does not need to be tubed temporarily. During the preoperative discussion, everyone did not focus on this, which means that this ce should be a reversible lesion, so there is no n to do redundant surgery.


    The human body is not a simple machine, it has the ability to repair and adjust itself. Doctors cannot underestimate the restorers of the human body itself.


    Because of this, the chief knife showed hesitation and needed to seek more evidence to support it.


    "Tell me more about the reason why you must sh." Du Yeqing asked.

 Chapter 2141: 【2141】Ask my brother

    Chapter 2141 [2141] Ask my brother


    drove her mother and brother to the hotel for dinner. Based on the phone call just now, Cao Yong could imagine that she had no time to think of other scenes when she was struggling in the operating room.


    He can only rece her and take good care of her mother and her brother first.


    Sitting in Brother Cao''s luxury car, Xie Youtian''s little hand touched the beautiful leather cushion from left to right, but he didn''t dare to make trouble.


    Sun Rongfang wanted to take the car of her goddaughter, but when she saw that her goddaughter and her boyfriend were going to ride in the same car, she quickly took her son to stop making two light bulbs.


    Sitting in the car of Dr. Cao, a handsome guy, Sun Rongfang felt that it was okay, at least her son was obedient in front of his handsome brother.


    On the way ?? Cao Yong turned on the radio in the car and yed a song for her mother to listen to.


    Listening to the song, Sun Rongfang looked at the shining urban neonndscape outside the car window, reminiscent of the scene of her daughter working and studying here in recent years. Daughter only loves the brain of the book, and sometimes she is afraid that she will not be able to keep up with the trend of the metropolis.


    "Doctor Cao."


    Hearing her mother''s question, Cao Yong responded immediately: "Auntie, you say."


    "My daughter is an intern in your hospital, does she know nothing about other things besides studying?" Sun Rongfang asked worriedly. Her daughter''s clumsy interpersonal skills, she, as a mother, knows best. Mainly, this handsome young man in front of him is not only handsome, but also a good person. She just happened to be able to inquire about her daughter''s situation in private.


    "No." Cao Yong said with certainty. Little Junior Sister is cute, and there are almost no people in the hospital who don''t like her.


    Really not? Sun Rongfang was quite surprised, and took the initiative to confess her daughter''s shorings first: "Yingying, she is not very good at speaking."


    Little Junior Sister can''t say that she can''t speak, it''s what a wise person would say. People who don''t like her words are basically unsmart people. Cao Yong recalled how serious and stubborn she was when she spoke, and said with a smile: "Auntie, whether you will speak depends not on what you say, but on whether the person who speaks has a sincere and kind heart."


    Hearing this handsome guy boast about her daughter''s shorings, Sun Rongfang thought: The people here are really well educated.


    The son sitting next to him suddenly said, "Brother, do you like my sister?"


    Sun Rongfang was startled and turned to look at her son.


    The happy little Xie Youtian, who grabbed the cuff of Brother Cao''s oversized clothes in his palm, didn''t realize what he had said. When a pair of small eyes were forced to meet the gaze that mother looked over, the mother and son stared at each other for a while.


    "What nonsense are you talking about." Sun Rongfang hurriedly covered her son''s mouth. Children can''t talk nonsense, especially this kind of browless words. What to do if you embarrass your brother.


    Covered his mouth by his mother, Xie Youtian''s little head was stunned, he turned his eyes to look down at Brother Cao who was driving in front of him, and wrote in his small eyes: Brother, did I say something wrong?


    Brother Cao''s handsome features were reflected on the windshield in front of him. If his beautiful eyes with a smile heard him, he would be smiling, vaguely implying something to him.


    I seem to understand what my brother is going to say. Xie Youtian thought about it, so the little boy, L Cao''s coat, didn''t feel that he had a sense of distance from his brother at all.


    Sun Rongfang sighed, I don''t know how to exin the son''s familiarity with his brother.

 Chapter 2142: 【2142】Heartache

    Chapter 2142 [2142] Distressed


    Several cars drove to the door of the hotel where we were having dinner. The group walked into the box to prepare for dinner.


    "Auntie, sit here." Cao Yong opened a chair for the elder.


    "You don''t have to be so polite." When Sun Rongfang sat down, she waved her hand and asked him to sit down together.


    The waiter brings the menu as needed.


    Cao Yong took the menu, and first handed it to the elder for a look: "Auntie, what do you like to eat?"


    "You guys can make up your mind." Sun Rongfang didn''t take the menu from him, remembering her daughter''s teacher sitting at the table, she asked the teacher Tao opposite, "Mr. Tao, what do you like to eat? I''ll invite you to this meal. Teachers eat."


    When he suddenly received this, Tao Zhijie was a little caught off guard, and smiled warmly: Little Junior Sister, this mother is too good at being a person.


    He Guangyou and the others helped him block the drive and said, "Auntie, you''re wee. Let Cao Yong invite you to dinner."


    Why let this handsome guy invite her to dinner? Sun Rongfang felt that she couldn''t aggravate thendlord friend that her goddaughter said, "You can''t let him spend the money alone." It is very expensive to invite so many people to eat.


    After listening to the others, they deeply felt that Xie''s mother was distressed that Cao Yong spent money first.


    A group of people all smiled at Cao Yong who was sitting there.


    Cao Yong seemed to be immersed in studying the menu, and a group of people outside the liver and galldder could clearly feel that his low face was pretending to be calm. Afterwards, Cao Yong talked to the called waiter and asked in detail which ingredients were the freshest in the kitchen today, and asked her mother to eat something fresh.


    Tao Zhijie began to say to Sun Rongfang: "Auntie, Cao Yong and I havee to invite you to eat this meal. Yingying is our junior sister, and we are no strangers to each other." After the money, I exined the rules again: "Our rule here is that only seniors and seniors invite seniors to dinner, and no juniors invite seniors to dinner. You are the parents of our juniors, we can invite you to dinner, but if you invite us to dinner, it is a bribe. It''s a foul."


    Thinking back to that day, Cao Yong��s excuse was really good, and now it��s a general rule.


    The teachers here expressly reject the bribery of the parents of the students. Sun Rongfang had no choice but to shut her mouth that she wanted to invite dinner again, and sighed in her heart: The atmosphere in a normal ce is good, it''s different.


    At the door, Wu Lixuan and Yin Fengchun, who werete, came in with a shopping bag. It turned out that the two really saw a children''s clothing store halfway through, and got out of the car to buy a down jacket for the child.


    "Xie Youtian,e here. This is the coat that your brother Yin bought for you. You can try it to see if the size is suitable, whether you like the color and the flower case. If you don''t like it, we will go back to the store and change it." Said Wu Lixuan quickly took out the clothes in the bag and shook them, fluffing the sky blue children''s down jacket with snowkes and the car expert, and swaying in front of Xie Youtian''s little friend with a smile.


    The down jacket in Sister Wu''s hand is very beautiful. Xie Youtian''s two small blinking eyelids seemed to fly up together with the car on the children''s clothes.


    "Come back." Sun Rongfang stretched out her hand, dragged her son back, and whispered to her goddaughter, "Li Xuan, you can''t let him buy things."


    My son is not the real brother of the goddaughter, so there is no reason to ask the goddaughter''s boyfriend to buy clothes for her son. When I go back and hear the news, my goddaughter will be hit with a spine behind her.

 Chapter 2143: 【2143】This person likes

    Chapter 2143 [2143] This person likes


    "Godmother, it''s fine." Wu Lixuan didn''t mind, rifying that it was her boyfriend who volunteered to buy it for the children, not her, and said, "He is willing to spend this little money for him."


    What little money, the children''s clothes that people bought for her son are not street goods but high-priced brand goods. Sun Rongfang called over to her goddaughter to teach him again: "He wants to buy it, yes, you can buy it for your brother, but not for Youtian."


    "Godmother, he knows that I have a good rtionship with you."


    "It doesn''t work either. Your parents will feel ufortable if they know about it." Sun Rongfang exined to her goddaughter that it doesn''t matter if we have a good rtionship and whether we have money, but we can''t do things that make our parents sad.


    To be a human being, one must know the proportions.


    Sun Rongfang''s words are firm and decisive, and some things must not be an exception, and she will not be used to her son''s greed for the petty benefits of other people''s sisters and brothers.


    The poor return to the poor, and one must be upright and upright. This has always been Sun Rongfang''s life policy, and teaching her sons and daughters is the same.


    After listening to what his mother said, Xie Youtian waved a small hand to Sister Wu and rejected the new clothes, and then brightened the down jacket of Brother Cao that he was wearing: Brother Cao''s clothes are the best.


    A group of people on the table can see it: this mother Xie and ssmate Xie are different.


    Wu Lixuan sighed helplessly and turned to look at her boyfriend.


    Yin Fengchun said in her ear: Take it back and put it in your godmother''s duffel bag.


    Such a good mother-inw, Yin Fengchun likes it too.


    The dish is on the table.


    After a while, Sun Rongfang''s ordering bowl was stuffed with vegetables, which made her anxiously say to the people around her: "Doctor Cao, eat by yourself, don''t just give me vegetables. I ate a little after getting off the bus, no How hungry."


    Every time he eats, he is used to helping the younger sister with food. Cao Yong filled her mother''s food with the habit. Seeing this, he took a break from his chopsticks and said, "Auntie, eat slowly. This bowl is small and there are not many dishes. ."


    I just felt that the people here were too warm and hospitable. Sun Rongfang turned around again and found that her son''s small bowl was filled with stuff.


    A few older brothers had a great time feeding the children.


    "Don''t put it on him." Sun Rongfang had no choice but to tell the information about her son''s previous meal. "After he got off the train, he ate a big hamburger and french fries and was full."


    Shaking his head, Xie Youtian stuffed the fried pork ribs that his brother had put in his mouth, and his little teeth were chewing hard. Not to mention his mother, he had long forgotten that he had eaten dinner.


    "After eating this, go there to rest." Sun Rongfang told her son.


    had known that there was other delicious food tonight, he didn''t eat so much before. Xie Youtian''s small eyes looked at the te of grilled chicken wings that smelled drooling on the table again, with a reluctant expression on his face.


    "Brother, will you keep it for you? Eat it when you''re hungry tonight." Seeing that the kid was greedy, Cao Yong asked the waiter to bring a lunch box to pack chicken wings.


    Brother Cao is the best. Xie Youtian''s head twitched violently.


    My son was addicted to brother Cao, and Sun Rongfang found that he couldn''t stop his son.


    Installed chicken wings for the children, Cao Yong took the children to sit on the sofa next to him, and asked someone to bring a box of puzzles for the children to y with.


    A group of people at the table were eating, and they all wanted to ask Mama Xie some questions.


    "Auntie, has Yingying been immersed in reading before?" He Guangyou took the lead in opening this mouth on behalf of everyone, wondering where Xie''s trouble came from.

 Chapter 2144: 【2144】The other side of the daughter

    Chapter 2144 [2144] The other side of the daughter


    Knowing that everyone would say that her daughter is not good at interpersonalmunication, Sun Rongfang said: "She doesn''t like to go out with her ssmates." This is really a natural part of her daughter, and Sun Rongfang can''t do it, saying: "She has few friends, I I have nagged her many times. Your teacher thinks there is something wrong with her, and you can criticize her."


    Seeing that Sun Rongfang had misunderstood, Tao Zhijie said, "No. Auntie. Yingying has a very good character."


    "Mr. Tao." Although Sun Rongfang felt that her daughter''s teacher was too young, maybe there are many young and talented teachers in the big hospital here, so she asked other teachers to be afraid of calling the handsome guy old, so she cautiously said, "You Don''t get used to her. She was used to it by her head teacher in the old middle school."


    What kind of middle school teacher would criticize students who love to read? A group of people listened in amazement.


    Ordinary people in small ces would dare to talk back when a school teacher visits their home. Sun Rongfangter inquired about why Liu Hui, the head teacher of her daughter''s third year of high school, had an opinion on her daughter. It turned out that Mr. Liu often asked students to y at his own house, and his daughter was called but refused. Perhaps Teacher Liu thought that her daughter did not sell the teacher''s face and did not get close to the teacher, resulting in a poor rtionship between the two.


    The reason for Xie Wanying''s refusal at the beginning was very simple. She really didn''t know how to imitate the hypocritical ttering of the ss teacher and the others.


    Such a rtionship can only be called a misfit between students and teachers. Don''t look at Liu Hui as a teacher who likes students who are good at reading, but students who can''t speak really don''t like them in Liu Hui''s eyes. Especially Xie Wanying''s words are a bit tough and straightforward. People who like to tell the truth too much are a thorn in the eyes of some careful people.


    Even if this student became the champion of science, Liu Hui was only embarrassed. Because she knew that she would never be able to match the temper of this student, and she could pretend that she liked to cultivate the title of the top student in science, but she never liked Xie Wanying in her heart.


    What Xie Wanying can learn from the matter of the head teacher is: if the concept does not match, let��s take a detour.


    Two people who don''t see each other in the eye, it''s not good for anyone to be reluctantly together.


    Of course, the teacher is the teacher, facing Liu Hui, she will still call the teacher in a proper manner. The teacher-student rtionship is a word of courtesy, and what needs to be done is mutual respect and courtesy.


    As for whether you like it or not, it varies from person to person.


    Whoever uses the teacher-student rtionship to kidnap students or teachers is inappropriate. After all, people who have read books, whether teachers or students understand science, should know that it is impossible for everyone to have the same temperament in interpersonal rtionships. Why do all students have to love you as a teacher. In the same way, why do students have to make teachers like you?


    Like Zhang Wei and Hu Hao, they have feelings for Liu Hui but not Teacher Zhuang. Hu Hao did not visit Teacher Zhuang after he came to the capital. Unlike Liu Hui, Teacher Zhuang never minds. Because Teacher Zhuang didn''t like Hu Hao and the others.


    Sun Rongfang remembers that her daughter mentioned Mrs. Zhuang on the phone very much. This time she came to the capital to visit Mr. Zhuang''s house to thank her.


    During the meal, Sun Rongfang was thinking about whether her daughter had eaten well in the hospital. Seeing that the chefs here were good at cooking, she thought about letting the hotel kitchen make fried rice for her daughter to bring back to eat. My daughter loves fried rice.


    Usually, Xie Xie always talks about eating casually with everyone. I have never seen her picky eater, and everyone really can��t tell what she likes to eat.

 Chapter 2145: 【2145】The first problem

    Chapter 2145 [2145] The first problem


    Now after getting in touch with Xie��s mother, you can hear the unknown side of Xie unveiling part of the veil.


    "In the past, when my dad and I were busy with work, we couldn''t go home asionally. She cooked at home. She was not very good at cooking." Sun Rongfang exined to her daughter, "There is no food at home for her to fry. Put two eggs in it. , and then get some leftover rice andrd to fry. Anyway, she and her brother thought it was delicious when they were hungry."


    Hearing what his mother said about his sister, Xie Youtian nodded, and he could recall the smell of his sister''s fried rice at home back then. He was younger at the time, drooling behind his spoon-bending sister.


    "Auntie." Tao Zhijie pointed to Sun Rongfang, who was facing Cao Yong, "When ites to fried rice, he is the best person."


    Sun Rongfang looked at the handsome guy next to him again: Can such a handsome guy actually cook fried rice?


    "Auntie, if you don''t believe me, wait for him to cook a meal for you tomorrow." A group of people on the table fanned the mes so that the chaos would stop.


    Xie Youtian immediately raised his little head to look at Brother Cao: Is Brother Cao''s fried rice as good as his sister''s?


    Although a bunch of little idiots wanted to rush to be his matchmaker, Cao Yong still asked her mother: "Auntie, what kind of fried rice do you like to eat. I''ll go to the market tomorrow to buy some ingredients ande back."


    I guess this handsome guy is joking with her. Sun Rongfangughed out loud and said, "If you can, fry fish and seafood rice."


    Fish and seafood rice is not easy to fry, and it is easy to have a fishy smell.


    This is the first problem for the future mother-inw. The gang of people at the table were overjoyed in their hearts and ready to watch the fun.


    Cao Yong looked very calm andposed, and answered her mother in one breath: "Okay."


    It''s sote, I can''t make fried rice for her. Cao Yong got up and went to the hotel waiter to bring her some other delicious supper back home.


    The adults eat. Xie Youtian sat on the sofa in the box and yed puzzles by himself because his mother forbade him to eat. ying and ying, the kidid his body on the sofa.


    "He''s probably sleepy." Wu Lixuan said when she turned her head and saw that her younger brother seemed to be sleeping.


    Yin Fengchun heard her words, nced at it, and immediately noticed that the child''s sleeping position was not right.


    Seeing her boyfriend stand up to look at the children, Wu Lixuan recalled what happened before and said, "He was drowsy in the car and wanted to sleep."


    "Let him sleep, it''s okay, you eat yours." Sun Rongfang followed.


    Unexpectedly, the words of the two of them did not let Yin Fengchune back for dinner, but instead made a group of people at the table rest their chopsticks.


    Cao Yong, who returned to the box, saw that the child had an ident, and hurriedly walked to the sofa, reached out to touch the child''s head, and asked, "Tell brother, does it hurt your stomach?"


    The doctor''s eyes are the sharpest. The little boy''s body shrunk into a shrimp-like shape, obviously because he is afraid of the cold and his body hurts.


    Hearing that his son had a stomach ache, Sun Rongfang stood up and said, "I just happened to drop his medicine in the duffel bag."


    "What medicine does he take, Auntie?" After hearing this, several doctors turned around and asked her.


    Sun Rongfang said: "He had a bad stomach a few days ago and prescribed some medicine at the clinic near our house. Maybe he was here today, and he ate too much when he was excited."


    The parent''sments indicate that the child''s illness is not a matter of one or two days.


    The doctors realized something was serious. A group of people outside the liver and galldder all left the table and walked over. After all, the extrahepatic galldder is also a branch of the extradigestive. Tao Zhijie walked ahead and asked, "Do you have a fever?"


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2146: 【2146】Its an expert, dont worry

    Chapter 2146 [2146] You are an expert, don''t worry


    Covering the child''s forehead with his palm, Cao Yong was estimating the child''s temperature.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Tao Zhijie could guess that at least the patient had a low fever.


    Yin Fengchun thought about straightening the child''s hands and feet so that he could lie t so that he could do a physical examination. The problem is that Xie Youtian''s two small fists are tightly grasped, and his whole body is curled up so tightly that he does not let his brother pull his legs.


    "Brother, can you take a look at your belly?" Cao Yong touched the child''s hair tofort him, but he was afraid of scaring the child and whispering into the child''s ear.


    Hearing that it was Brother Cao''s voice, Xie Youtian thought a little bit.


    After touching the child''s stiff shoulders, Cao Yong and others slowly put the child''s body t on the sofa. After lying down, Xie Youtian closed his eyes hard as if he was photophobic, and Cao Yong put his hand on the child''s small eyes to cover it.


    Sun Rongfang was of course worried about her son and said, "Or, I''ll go back and bring the medicine for him to eat."


    "Auntie, don''t worry, we are here." Several doctorsforted her one after another.


    Wu Lixuan received the look from her boyfriend, pulled up her godmother, walked to the chair next to her, and sat down, saying, "Godmother, they are the big doctors of the National Association, you don''t have to worry, let them show Youtian first. What''s the situation? Dr. Tao is an expert in hepatobiliary surgery and is very good."


    That Buddha may not be easy to deal with, but in terms of the doctor''s technical ability, it is a lever.


    Young teacher Tao is actually an extra-hepatobiliary specialist in arge hospital. Sun Rongfang was surprised. Judging from the experience of ordinary people, young doctors have always been unreliable. However, she had spent time in a health center before and knew some medical things, and knew that doctors who were really good were not necessarily divided into age groups.


    stretched his neck, Sun Rongfang looked over,


    Tao Zhijie''s hand moved very lightly when he lifted the clothes on the child''s stomach, so that the child would not notice the slightest appearance. Because this kid looks afraid of being touched by the doctor.


    The doctors at the Capital University Hospital are different. Sun Rongfang thought while watching. I remember when she took her son to see a doctor before, when a certain doctor saw that her son was not cooperating, he immediately asked Xianxing to ask her parents to educate her, saying that her son could not see a doctor if he was not well behaved. She had to help hold the child''s hands and feet, otherwise the doctor would not be able to examine the child.


    Sun Rongfang has studied a little medicine and understands what kind of phenomenon this is. There are few professional pediatricians in China, and many pediatricians do not have the energy to seriously practice child psychology. In clinical practice, when there are many patients, doctors do not have the time to coax children. The parents lining up behind were able to kill the doctor who saw a doctor first.


    Pediatricians urged by parents have no bottom line. It is up to the parents to coax their children. Children are afraid of the hospital and the doctor, and the effect of how much parents can coax can be imagined.


    In the domestic pediatrics department, it is normal for the crying of the child to cry and the voice of the parents to scold the child, just like another **** on earth.


    In fact, in clinical practice, to judge whether a doctor is excellent or not, just observe how he/she treats children to find out a thing or two. A good doctor can handle a child in seconds. How to do it in seconds? By coaxing? Certainly not.


    What doctors learn is medical technology, not coaxing.


    Children are afraid of being touched by the doctor to hurt their stomachs, so I can''t me them for not being brave. As long as it is a patient, wherever it hurts, he will cover it by himself, afraid of being touched.

 Chapter 2147: 【2147】So trusting

    Chapter 2147 [2147] So trusting


    The reflex nerves trained by the human body tell the human brain that when the pain touches, it will hurt more.


    When ites to clinical practice, it is necessary for the doctor to touch the patient to determine the specific part of the pain, which is called palpation, especially for abdominal pain withplex etiology, it needs to be carefully identified by palpation.


    How to resolve the contradiction between the two.


    Tao Zhijie''s eyes looked at the child''s belly.


    Abdominal inspection is the first step of abdominal examination. Observe the patient''s abdominal shape, whether there is swelling or copse, whether there is abnormal abdominal wall vein, whether there is rash scar on the skin, etc.


    These appearances can be judged by doctors at a nce. It is more difficult to observe abdominal breathing movements and gastrointestinal and peristaltic waves. Generally speaking, at this stage, the doctor should use a stethoscope to listen to bowel sounds or palpate by hand, so that the gastrointestinal condition in the abdominal cavity can be more clearly understood.


    What will a real skilled doctor look like? After a careful observation, the brain has a concrete prototype for the patient''s condition judgment, and the fingers lightly "touch" a certain part of the patient''s abdomen. This touch is definitely not only touching the patient''s surface skin, but touching an organ in the abdominal cavity.


    When Xie Youtian was not paying attention, Tao Zhijie''s outstretched finger lightly "touched" the child''s lower right belly, and then withdrew his hand. Apanied by this confirmed action, the daily smiling eyes on his handsome baby''s face precipitated a few thoughts.


    During the whole process, the patient''s little brows had only enough time to wrinkle, but not to cry out in pain. Xie Youtian''s closed small eyelids trembled, not sure if his little belly had been touched by his brother.


    Sun Rongfang, who was watching from the sidelines, was shocked. The methods that can basically determine the cause of the patient after such a "touch" can only be done by old doctors and famous doctors. But this teacher Tao is so young.


    My dear, the doctors at the Capital University Hospital are incredible. Young doctors can do this. Sun Rongfang thought to herself that it was right for her daughter toe to the north to study. I don''t know how many medical secrets my daughter has learned from this teacher Tao.


    "Godmother, you don''t have to worry." Seeing that Sun Rongfang''s facial expression seemed to change, Wu Lixuanforted her again.


    What is she worried about? Not too worried. After confirming that her daughter''s teacher Tao is a famous doctor, Sun Rongfang reassured her heart and said to her goddaughter: "Don''t be afraid. Teacher Tao is Yingying''s teacher. You sit down and don''t disturb other teachers to see patients."


    When the doctors present heard this, Xie��s mother trusted them so unconditionally: This pressure��


    Being named Teacher Tao by the little sister''s mother, Tao Zhijie''s face was a little bit unable to smile for the first time: this pressure��


    "Would you like to make a phone call?" Cao Yong didn''t turn his head and said to him in a low voice, he should have seen clearly where the child''s painful part he touched just now.


    Tao Zhijie asked the people below to act.


    Qiu Ruiyun went outside the box to make a phone call. He is from Beidu, so it would be more convenient for him to call first to find out where the person is.


    He Guangyou and the waiter asked for a pen and paper, and went to the family to inquire about the child''s past medical history: "Auntie, please tell us what medicine he took before? Did he vomit or have diarrhea? Do you have bowel movements every day? "


    "What medicine to take. I need to go back and bring the medicine to show you."

 Chapter 2148: 【2148】Call for help

    Chapter 2148 [2148] Call for help


    "We went to the clinic. The doctor wrapped the pills directly in paper without the name of the medicine. I asked the doctor at the clinic, and he said it was vitamin tablets and some Chinese patent medicine tablets, which arexative. He has pulled it after taking the medicine. Defecation. But I haven''t had a bowel movement from yesterday to today." Sun Rongfang cooperated with the doctor to describe her son''s medical history in detail.


    Xie��s mother��s answers were clear and concise, and she was a model of good parents taking their children to see a doctor.


    The doctor nodded with satisfaction, and then asked the parents, "Is it normal to urinate?"


    "Urine is normal."


    "Youtian, he never vomited? If he didn''t vomit, did he ever feel sick to his stomach?"


    This question may need to be asked by the children themselves.


    "Auntie, sit down, let''s ask him." Seeing that Sun Rongfang was about to get up, He Guangyou put away the pen and paper to reassure the parents.


    Asking the patient about the current symptoms, whether the patient is an adult or a child, is the doctor''s own task. The skilled doctors are all asking themselves. Because while asking the patient, the doctor needs to observe the patient''s condition. Some symptoms are only manifested when the patient is aware of the hidden symptoms in his own body when he expresses himself. At this time, a good doctor can quickly grasp the clue of the disease.


    Several doctors and brothers were lying around the child on the sofa, and asked softly to the child, "Tell brother, do you want to vomit now?"


    Xie Youtian, who was questioned by his brother, seemed to be able to hear his brother''s voice in his small ears, and his eyelids continued to tremble, but his brother''s voice did not enter his head, as if there was a thick wall in the middle.


    Seeing the child''s body, I didn''t know if it was because of the pain, and it kept shivering. Upon seeing this, several doctor brothers and the hotel took a nket over the child.


    This child''s abnormal reaction to being sick was noticed by the doctors present early in the morning.


    Qiu Ruiyun, who walked out of the box, dialed the phone.


    "Hello." Sun Yubo asked, "Who is it?"


    "I remember the people in your group went out to eat by themselves today, right?" Qiu Ruiyun said.


    As the Chinese New Year is approaching, all kinds of year-end bonuses for the staff of each department and group will be given out. Sun Yubo replied: "Yes. Don''t you all go out to eat like you are daring? I saw your group go out in a car."


    each other.


    "Is Teacher Tan by your side?"


    "What do you want to do with our teacher Tan? Our teacher Tan is out for dinner tonight and is not working. If you have something to do, find someone on duty." Sun Yubo wanted to know that the other party would go to the Three Treasures Hall and help his boss refuse to pick up the job.


    "There is a patient who is quite special��"


    "What patient? A big leader? Why didn''t the dean call our teacher Tan but you?" Sun Yubo dered that he could not be fooled.


    Qiu Ruiyun was a little anxious after being interrupted by the other party again and again, and said to the other party, "You should listen to me first and tell me what I have to say."


    "You''re talking about Tao Zhijie''s special patient, right? Tao Zhijie doesn''t call him personally? Besides, Mr. Tan can''t handle his special patient. He can go to his senior brother Gao for help." Sun Yubo refused to let him again. Finish talking.


    "Do you think we don''t want to find Gao Zhaocheng? If it wasn''t for the fact that this patient has a special rtionship with your teacher Tan-" Qiu Ruiyun was about to jump.


    "A patient who has a special rtionship with our teacher Tan? If so, do I need you to call?" Sun Yubo''s intention for several rounds of conversations was to stop him first.

 Chapter 2149: 【2149】Call me

    Chapter 2149 [2149] Call me


    "If you don''t believe it, wait for your teacher Tan to take care of it!" Qiu Ruiyun was pushed to the extreme and scolded.


    Sun Yubo, who answered the phone, was about to overturn the table, and they fought each other: "Who do you say will clean up who. It''s your doctor Tao who will clean up you."


    "Okay, call me." There was too much movement in the corridor, Tao Zhijie came to ask for a phone call.


    Qiu Ruiyun scolded and handed over the phone, thinking to himself, Huang Zhilei and the others said that Sun Yubo, a fellow viger, was the most stupid.


    After hearing that the Buddha on the opposite side answered the phone, Sun Yubo was the one who held the persimmon softly. He immediately changed his attitude and said respectfully: "Hello, Teacher Tao, have you eaten? We, Teacher Tan, said that if Teacher Tao has not For dinner, you cane to us to eat, our teacher Tan treats you."


    This Sun Yubo is a viin who sees the wind. Qiu Ruiyun, who was listening, was about to vomit blood.


    "The patient I mentioned earlier." Tao Zhijie mentioned.


    Sun Yubo continued to speak quickly: "We know that it is a patient who has a special rtionship with Mr. Tao. The question is, this is a vition of the hospital''s consultation process, and it is not good to be heard. Mr. Tao."


    Tao Zhijie was not as stupid as his subordinates. He immediately understood that Sun Yubo had the courage to express his refusal on behalf of Tan Kelin. It must have been Tan Kelin who heard it on the opposite side and didn''t want to take this clinic at all.


    That is, the rtionship between the two of them in the hospital is not very good, why does Tan Kelin make a special trip for his patient when he has not finished eating. "If there is anything wrong, in the hospital, if we have to send a consultation application form to Mr. Tan in the hospital. Our Mr. Tan will not say not to see the patient." Sun Yubo added Tan Kelin''s business.


    If the hospital epts critically ill patients, he, Tan Kelin, cannot say no to them.


    To this day, Tao Zhijie confessed: "It''s Xie Wanying''s younger brother."


    What did the Buddha across from him say? Xie Wanying''s younger brother? What is Xie Wanying''s younger brother? Ah, it''s the younger brother of ssmate Xiao Xie! After Sun Yubo turned his head, he was so surprised that he almost slipped off the bench he was sitting on.


    "Look, I said, did you have to take care of you, Teacher Tan!" Seizing the opportunity, Qiu Ruiyun turned around and scolded the man as a fool.


    "Why did you call? What about ssmate Xiao Xie? Didn''t she call Teacher Tan directly?" Sitting back in the chair, Sun Yubo was eager to find out the situation.


    "Yingying is in Guozhi. She doesn''t know about her brother''s illness. She didn''te out in the operating room." Tao Zhijie briefly exined the situation at the scene.


    Thank you for the news of mom, everyone has heard of it. I just didn''t expect that Xie couldn''te back due to work.


    While the students were busy rescuing the sick, their own rtives fell ill. At this time, if the teacher knew��


    "Call me." Tan Kelin''s voice finally sounded.


    Sun Yubo hurriedly handed him the phone with both hands.


    "What''s her brother''s condition now? Is he in an emergency at our hospital? What check has been done?" Tan Kelin asked line by line, without any nonsense.


    "The patient was not in the emergency room of the hospital, but in the hotel box where we ate. The initial diagnosis was appendicitis, and he had been suffering from stomach pain for a few days. The child''s ability to express is not very good. It is expected that the doctor who saw him before made some misdiagnoses." Tao Zhijie said.


    Children are more troublesome, and the most troublesome point is that they are not clear.

 Chapter 2150: 【2150】Daughters teacher again

    Chapter 2150 [2150] Another daughter''s teacher


    This is rted to the age of the child on the one hand, and the character of the child on the other hand. The younger the child is, thenguage ability is not good, and it is impossible to express. Older children have the ability to express thisnguage, and the factors that restrict children''s inability to speak clearly are often moreplicated.


    The first major factor for doctors to misdiagnose is that patients cannot describe their own conditions. Some patients take their own situation from heavy to light due to various hidden circumstances, which leads to misjudgment by doctors. Clinical doctors prefer patients to focus on their illnesses, so if they find out that their illness is not serious, everyone will be happy.


    Before Tan Kelin answered, Shi Xu, who heard the situation next to him, and the others discussed it by themselves.


    "The patient is in such a situation, why don''t they send the child to the hospital emergency room. What do they want?"


    "Children''s disease can develop very quickly and deteriorate very quickly."


    "Appendicitis can be big or small. Didn''t that Buddha forget this after he went to the liver and galldder?"


    It is untenable to say that Tao Zhijie ignored the seriousness of appendicitis. If people really think that this disease is not a disease, they will not make this phone call to the most famousparoscopy specialist outside the hospital.


    Picking up his jacket, Tan Kelin decisively ended the dinner and walked out the door.


    The others stopped eating when they saw it. Hearing that Xie''s younger brother was ill, how could these teachers have the heart to eat again. Shi Xu hurried to the counter to check out.


    Fortunately, the ces where the two men and horses ate were not far apart. Take a car and you will be there in about ten minutes.


    Qiu Ruiyun picked up people at the entrance of the hotel, saw them walking over to lead the way and said, "The child is a little asleep now."


    "Sleep?" A group of Puwai Er shouted.


    It is a good thing that the patient can''t see when he falls asleep. Some patients are getting sicker and are about to go into shock.


    Tan Kelin walked to the front.


    Puwai Er and the others walked like a hurricane, and Qiu Ruiyun jogged to the front to help them open the box door.


    As soon as the door rang, Sun Rongfang and Wu Lixuan, who were sitting, turned around.


    Wu Lixuan didn''t know who the doctor present had called to notify who wasing, and she shrank her neck when she saw the person who came.


    "Who is it?" Sun Rongfang asked the goddaughter, seeing the strange expression of the goddaughter.


    Wu Lixuan had a dry smile on her face. What made her so arrogant in the hospital when she was young was that she was able to learn from a group of teachers with entric temperaments and strong skills. Whether Tan Kelin or Tao Zhijie are teachers who are not easy to get along with. Only she was able to get along well with these teachers when she was young, it was absolutely amazing. Because these teachers are not harmonious.


    The goddaughter didn''t speak for the time being, so Sun Rongfang had to observe again, and saw a man with a pair of single eyelids and particrly eye-catching eyes walking directly to her son''s side, and immediately realized that this man was also a doctor.


    "He is Dr. Tan and Yingying''s teacher." Wu Lixuan introduced her to her godmother. The voiceover is that if it weren''t for Xie Wanying''s rtionship, this poker-faced teacher Tan would not be willing to appear here.


    He heard the conversation of the two women next to him, and a ray of light from the corner of Tan Kelin''s eyes shot sharply: Wu Lixuan, he recognizes, who is the other woman?


    "It''s Xiao Xie''s mother." Sun Yubo and the others quickly seized the opportunity to look at Xie''s mother. Originally, they had nned to find a chance to meet Xie''s mother when Xie came to the Second Puwai Dinner.


    Curiosity towards Mama Xie is something everyone has, and they are no exception.

 Chapter 2151: 【2151】What is the situation

    Chapter 2151 [2151] What is the situation


    The child is lying on the sofa.


    This mother Xie was very calm, with a hint of professionalism.


    Tan Kelin seems to understand where his students'' sometimes detached cold thinkinges from.


    Turn around, it��s important to see the patient first.


    This one is surprising, and it feels a little bit suddenly turned to the picture of two worlds.


    How to say? This child''s mother obviously won''t panic when she encounters a doctor, not necessarily afraid. The child''s sister is a medical student, and it is even less likely that she will be afraid. But what happened to this child, his whole body was shaking, shaking like leaves in the autumn wind, his small nostrils were short of breath, his face was blue and white, and his little hands and feet were cold.


    In an instant, if he wasn''t careful, he thought that the disease in the child''s body was so serious that he was about to go into shock.


    "Is he afraid of doctors?"


    Hearing the slightly serious question from the new doctor, Sun Rongfang said, "My son is a little afraid of seeing a doctor."


    This is a little bit, it''s a panic disorder, a typical white coat phobia.


    Sun Rongfang had to admit it. My son is afraid of the hospital and seeing a doctor. This may be rted to the environmental factors of Lao Xie''s family. Grandpa Xie Xie Grandma is not interested in bringing granddaughters, but is interested in bringing grandchildren.


    When she was a child, her daughter was not with her grandparents but with her grandfather. Her son, on the contrary, followed his grandparents.


    Grandpa Sun is scientific and will not reject hospital doctors. Xie grandpa and Xie grandma are not, I feel that going to the hospital is bad luck.


    It is normal for people to die in the hospital, because people go to the hospital to see a doctor when they are sick, and some diseases cannot be cured and they will definitely die. Grandpa Xie and Grandma Xie only saw the side of hearing about the death of the hospital, but turned a deaf ear to the other side of the hospital''s cure. They thought that if they didn''t go to the hospital, they would not die.


    When her daughter chose to study medicine, the people in Lao Xie��s family didn��t like it, and there was a potential reason for their desperate opposition. Others thought it was a great thing to have a great doctor in the family. The old Xie family didn''t think so and scoffed.


    Instead of going to the hospital, it is better to burn incense and pray to Buddha for peace. Every time a family member is sick, Grandpa Xie and Grandma Xie do not seek a doctor but a fortune teller at the first time, and set up Feng Shui.


    What should I do if I��m really sick, I have to see a doctor. The people of Lao Xie''s family will find a private doctor who can burn incense and worship Buddha like them and can see a doctor. This kind of doctor can see minor illnesses. In the case of serious illness, Sun Rongfang remembered the aunt Xie who was sick that year. At the beginning, the domestic medical technology was rtively poor, but it was not impossible to perform tumor surgery. The old Xie family didn''t send the aunt to the hospital for treatment because it was to save money or not, and the aunt was dragged to death at home.


    Sun Rongfang only found out about this matter many yearster after listening to the old neighbor of Lao Xie''s family.


    The low cultural level, stubbornness, and superstition are fully reflected in the two elders of Lao Xie''s family. Sun Rongfang was most afraid that her husband would be brainwashed by such elders. After all, many people in Lao Xie''s family, including the married daughter-inw, were seriously brainwashed by these two old people. If it is said that the hospital doctor will treat the disease, it will only die faster.


    Now hearing the mention of the capital doctor at the scene, Sun Rongfang suddenly realized. It is understandable that ordinary people have a sense of fear of hospitals and doctors because of their fear of death, but excessive fear is a disease. The people of Lao Xie''s family collectively suffered from a serious mental illness such as phobia of white big trigrams. If Grandpa Xie and Grandma Xie go to the hospital to see a doctor, he is guaranteed to be shaking in bed just like the current child Xie Youtian.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2152: 【2152】Come again

    Chapter 2152 [2152] Come back to the boss


    To deal with this kind of patient, we must first change the patient''s cognition. Easier said than done. Changing people''s cognition is much harder than cutting a tumor with a knife. The saying that Jiangshan is easy to change and its nature is difficult to change is not a joke. Some people will not change until they die.


    Fortunately, the patient in front of me is a child. Children''s cognitive world is not fully formed at this age, so they can think of ways to correct their understanding and lead them back to the right track of science. Most importantly, this correction has positive implications for the treatment of the child''s condition. A careful and patient doctor must take this into consideration. It is based on this consideration that a more professional specialist is called to the scene to make a diagnosis.


    As long as the patient''s condition allows the patient to not lose control to a critical moment, no one wants to tie the patient to a p in the face. It is best to coax children. If the situation is more critical, you need to consider other measures. For example, it is not feasible to y a stable. When everyone thought of this, there was a voice at the door. The other party seemed to have insight into the thoughts of the people present and shouted anxiously: "Don''t force the child."


    This voice is warm and gentle, with a slightly awkward Chinese ent, doesn''t it sound like a local?


    Sun Rongfang looked back with the eyes of the public, wondering who the new guest was.


    At the door of the open box, there were two tall, thin men, wearing dark gray and ck jackets, as if uninvited guests walked in by themselves, obviously not telling anyone on the scene in advance.


    Sun Yubo and the others immediately whispered: "Who notified the pediatrics?"


    Qiu Ruiyun, who was in charge of calling people before, rified himself: "I didn''t call the pediatrics department, I only called you General Wai Er."


    The pot was thrown on Puwai''s second head, and Sun Yubo was furious: "You said we did it? Where''s the evidence? Do we have time to do this kind of thing?"


    came immediately after receiving the notice, thinking that the patient would not have time to tip off everywhere. Again, why not notify the pediatrician. The child Xie Youtian in front of him is twelve or thirteen years old. Domestic pediatrics can help children see a doctor until they are fourteen years old. The problem is, not to mention older children generally do not like to go to the pediatric department where many young children are crying, and the domestic pediatrics may not be able to see all the diseases of young children. No way, the domestic pediatrics is such a bad level. Many hospitals only have pediatric internal medicine departments without specializing in pediatrics.


    "If it wasn''t for what you said, why would a pediatrician appear here?" Qiu Ruiyun didn''t believe Puwai Er''s argument.


    There must be a channel for news to leak out, and it is impossible for people in pediatrics to know the news for no reason.


    "You notified it yourself. You notified us, and you can also notify the Pediatrics." Sun Yubo said.


    "If we want to notify the pediatricians, why should we notify you again." Qiu Ruiyun almost turned the table over if he was about to mess with him again.


    "You guys��" Luo Jingming passed by the two of them and listened to their quarrel, and he was about to draw an oversized line of speechlessness between his tight brows. I don''t understand what these people are doing with this non-medical issue. It should be nice to have a big guy to support everyone when encountering a difficult patient.


    The patient is a child, and it is the best for the pediatrician toe. Many people could not ask Nie Jiamin for help.


    No one like Nie Jiamin invited him to kill him. Do you really think that this big guy has nothing to do after dinner and came here to find a job?

 Chapter 2153: 【2153】No way

    Chapter 2153 [2153] No way


    Doctors take breaks after get off work, just like people in other professions, take breaks as long as they can, and no one is stupid enough to take the initiative to take on the work. Same big guy.


    I heard that this pediatrician is trying his best to encourage Xie to study pediatrics books in private, and the pediatrics books are pushed hard in front of Xie. Maybe people in the pediatric department have been secretly collecting any information about Xie.


    Seeing the expressions written on these people''s faces, Luo Jingming was even more speechless. These people actually have the face toin first. What''s wrong with their pediatrics collecting information on outstanding medical students. If you don''t believe them, they can turn a deaf ear to the people they want. No matter which hospital or department, they are thirsty for talents who are suitable for them, and they have never been satisfied.


    Luo Jingming pointed at Puwai Er with his sses, and spat out the secret: "We are eating next to them, and the whole world can hear their shouting."


    It��s not that their pediatrics department has to listen to the corner, it��s that the people from Puwai Er have a loud voice and appear to be in chaos when they receive a call. It was really uneasy for Nie Jiamin and his brother Luo to see it. Just finished eating and was about to leave. Seeing that the Puwai 2 car was driving in the same direction as the way they were going back, I stopped by to see what was going on.


    If they did a good job, why would Nie Jiamin and him make a sound, just nced at them and left. No physician in the clinic would like to interfere with the work of peers, out of respect for each other.


    Unfortunately, this patient has a special identity and is Xie��s younger brother. If Xie Xie knew that the pediatrics teacher was not doing anything, she would just run away and watch other people force her brother to treat her. This is unprofessional and goes against the principles of pediatricians. Of course Nie Jiamin and him couldn''t bear it anymore, so they had toe in and talk.


    Hearing such a fate, Qiu Ruiyun grabbed Sun Yubo and scolded: "Look at it, you said it wasn''t the leak from Puwai Er?"


    Sun Yubo''s head is covered with ck lines: Even if their voices are a little louder, wouldn''t their pediatricians consider them inaudible?


    "Tell me, besides them, who else hears you?" Qiu Ruiyun could have a hunch that this was more than that simple.


    Compared with other departments, people in pediatrics are very stable and cautious, especially Nie Jiamin is a famously cautious boss. Such Nie Jiamin can be shocked by the people of Puwai Er, I really don''t know what the people of Puwai Er are doing.


    When you are a doctor, if you encounter any trouble, please calm down first.


    In this regard, the Puwai 21 gang began to distance themselves from themselves. Shi Xu and the others collectively looked at Sun Yubo with helplessness in their eyes.


    As long as you are panicked when something happens, it is the characteristic of Mr. Sun. Not only Puwai Er himself knew about it, but also most people in the hospital. Qiu Ruiyun understood that his only mistake was to call this headless fly Xiaosun.


    Sun Yubo was anxious and said, "How can there be. There is no more. It''s their pediatrics."


    "Nonsense, at least there are people outside the urinary system." Luo Jingming lifted another cover.


    When people in the same hospital go out to eat, colleagues are familiar with each other, and the delicious restaurants they know will be introduced to each other, which makes it easy to bump into acquaintances when eating out. A bunch of people have long been numb, and they don''t want to leave it all on their minds.


    The people outside the urinary system are well-known in the hospital. If the person outside the urinary system didn''te, Qiu Ruiyun swore that he could take off his head.

 Chapter 2154: 【2154】The teacher cant count

    Chapter 2154 [2154] The teacher can''t count


    Sure enough, I saw a few sneaky shadows sticking out their heads at the door following the Pediatrics department.


    "The one sitting over there should be Xiaochun''s mother-inw."


    "It''s Xie''s mother."


    "Like ssmate Xie, so calm."


    Sun Yubo was so angry that he turned around and provoked the whisperers: You listen to the courageous words in the corner ande in and say hello to Mama Xie.


    It''s not that you don''t want toe in. It''s just that I suddenly don''t know in what capacity to meet Xie''s mother. Xie has never been to their urology practice. The only thing that is certain is that no matter whether Xie has been to that department or not, all the people in the hospital are full of curiosity about Xie''s mother.


    Soon, Sun Yubo and the others found out that the urinalysis was good, they knew they were shy, and they should note to say hello if they were not familiar with Xie. Good guy, this department is the same department where Xie has never been for an internship, but he is cheeky enough. I saw Nie Jiamin stopped in front of Sun Rongfang, turned her face, and smiled at her mother Xie.


    Why is this pediatricianughing? He clearly understands that a person who does not like tomunicate with other people at all, smiles at Mama Xie when they meet? Sun Yubo stared.


    Faced with the visitor''s smile, Sun Rongfang was once again caught in a cognitive dilemma, full of doubts: Does this person seem to know her too?


    Wu Lixuan put her mouth to her godmother''s ear and introduced the new boss: "He is Professor Nie, from the Department of Pediatrics. A professor specially hired by the National Association from overseas."


    Professor of Pediatrics from abroad. Sun Rongfang was so surprised that her eyebrows flew up.


    That''s really rare. Never expect to meet such foreign experts in Songyuan.


    This overseas professor is well-dressed, has a different temperament, and has a friendly smile.


    Then listen to the exnation of the goddaughter Wu Lixuan: "Professor Nie once taught Yingying."


    One day is a teacher, a lifetime is a teacher. In the clinical teacher-student rtionship, first of all, the teacher has the final say. Nie Jiamin did not deny it, but agreed with Wu Lixuan''s statement. The people from Puwai Er were watching, wanting to scold this person for being so thick-skinned that he went to the sky.


    Wu Lixuan is very urate to the teacher of Faxiao. Don''t look at some departments who have never been to study, but the teachers there can''t wait to recognize her as a junior. Not only Nie Jiamin, but also from General Wai Yi, from Cardiology Department...


    This new pediatrician is also her daughter''s teacher. Sun Rongfang got up and said, "Hello, Teacher Nie." At the same time, she counted in her heart, there were several teachers of her daughter at the scene: one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight... Why are there so many feelings...


    Weird. Sun Rongfang knows a little about medicine. Knowing that medical students need to rotate courses, they need to follow the department teachers when they go to study in each practice department. Just as far as she knows, medical students spend a short time in each department during their internship, which is a bit like watching flowers. Her daughter''s interpersonal rtionship has always been indifferent, and Sun Rongfang did not believe that her daughter could have a good rtionship with so many teachers. At present, this phenomenon has made her mind a little confused.


    nodded to her mother, Nie Jiamin turned to look at the small patient first.


    Professional bosses always uphold a professional atmosphere and put patients first in their hearts. I want to talk to the family members of the students and wait until the patient is finished.


    Think about this big guy, first of all emphasizing that he should not identally "abuse" the child.


    Domestic and foreign pediatric medical environments are different. Nie Jiamin was a little out of ce after arriving here. If domestic doctors followed Nie Jiamin''s sluggish speed for treating children, they would have been besieged by the parents who were queuing behind.

 Chapter 2155: 【2155】Quiet auscultation

    Chapter 2155 [2155] Quiet auscultation


    Only Nie Jiamin has this privilege, and only five to six patients are seen in a special specialist clinic.


    The doctor in the same hospital who was present knew that he, the pediatrician, loved tomit pediatric upational diseases, and he didn''t take his warnings to heart.


    In fact, no doctor dared to neglect Xie Youtian. Even someone like Tan Kelin, who seems to be very cold to children, took a stethoscope and put on earplugs, and deliberately warmed the cold ear of the ear and put it close to the child''s belly to listen.


    is to listen to the bowel sounds in the child''s stomach.


    Bowel sounds, sometimes doctors do not need a stethoscope to hear them, but ordinary people can hear them. For example, when people are hungry, they usually say that their hungry stomach growls, which can be said to be a manifestation of hyperactive bowel sounds.


    How did this sounde about. We know that the gastrointestinal tract of the human body is the digestive system. If you want to eat something, you drink liquid from solid food. The gastrointestinal tract itself has digestive juices when you don��t eat anything. At the same time, there is gas in the stomach.


    When the gastrointestinal peristalsis urs, a physical phenomenon urs when the gas and the liquid in the gastrointestinal tract are mixed, and the gas passes through the water.


    On weekdays, the human body''s gastrointestinal peristalsis is in a healthy state, and the sound of gas bubbling in the liquid is rtively mild, such as boiling a frog in warm water, which is low-key and calm. It manifests as normal bowel sounds, grunts less than four or five times a minute, hidden under the belly, and no one can notice without special attention.


    When ?? is unhealthy, the gastrointestinal motility is abnormal, and the bowel sounds will be abnormal. This abnormality can be hyperactive bowel sounds, that is, the gurgles are elerated; it can also be manifested as a weakening or disappearance of bowel sounds, that is, the gurgles are weakened or disappeared.


    Based on the above reasons, doctors can base on whether there is a peristalsis problem in the patient''s gastrointestinal tract by listening to bowel sounds, and further infer what may be wrong in the patient''s gastrointestinal tract.


    Auscultation requires special attention. A doctor wearing a stethoscope is like a musician. By distinguishing the nature of the sound, he can keenly judge the abnormal signals sent out in the human body, which is far more than the simplest number of times.


    Tan Kelin''s long bangs under his single eyelid eyes had long since frozen at a certain point and could not move, his attention was nothing but his ears.


    The bowel sounds of children, how many times per minute, what is the sound like, is it high pitched? Metal tone? Or is it a more normal bubble sound?


    The people standing around him, no one dared to speak. Qiu Ruiyun and Sun Yubo who were arguing resolutely shut their mouths. If you dare to make a noise again, you will be kicked out of the door with a roar from the boss.


    When a doctor is auscultating, he needs to be quiet, and it is best to be absolutely quiet around him.


    Other experienced doctors don��t waste time listening to Tan Kelin, and they **** up both ears as if they were turned into stethoscopes at the same time. When the bowel sounds are very loud, you don''t need a stethoscope, and you can hear one or two just by listening.


    Now, in this child''s little belly: Gugu, Gulu, Gululu... a little louder.


    This sound, definitely more than six times a minute, belongs to the hyperactive bowel sounds. This hyperactivity is basically impossible for the child to growl when he is hungry. The child''s past medical history is to eat too much. The hyperactive bowel sounds produced by hunger are the result of intestinal tonic contractions. In addition, some mechanical obstructions in the intestinal tract, such as acute gastroenteritis, will also stimte gastrointestinal motility in disguised form to speed up and produce hyperactive bowel sounds.

 Chapter 2156: 【2156】Thank you mom

    Chapter 2156 [2156] It''s better to thank mom


    In the doctor''s opinion, it is better for the bowel sounds to be increased than to weaken or even disappear. Because bowel sounds weaken and disappear, it can indicate that the gastrointestinal tract is not peristaltic, and there may be a major strike in the gastrointestinal tract. I also want to know that the nature of human tissue strike is far more terrible than the consequences of human tissue trying to save itself at a critical moment. The most terrible one is gastrointestinal perforation and peritonitis.


    Now the intestines in the child''s belly are squirming desperately, like a wild horse trying to get rid of some restraint.


    "There should be no bowel movements these two days." Nie Jiamin said.


    The judgment of the pediatrician is not unexpected, and it can be urate and fast without asking other people.


    Pulled out the earplugs and put away the stethoscope. Tan Kelin nced at the child''s pale face with fear, and didn''t put his hand on his belly to touch it.


    Two specialists were present. Tao Zhijie wouldn''t be confused like the gang of young people below. He turned around and greeted Nie Jiamin politely: "Professor Nie is here." Then he asked for opinions from all parties: "What do you think of the child''s situation? How to deal with it? ?"


    Call an expert to see the patient first, and make a preliminary judgment on the patient''s condition, so as to avoid panic after going to the hospital. This child is in a special situation and panics about the hospital doctor. The examination and treatment time needs to be shortened as much as possible, so it is important to n the treatment n in advance.


    Tao Zhijie''s thinking is very clear. It''s not that the young and young doctors guessed that they would not be sent to the hospital without an examination if they didn''t call a specialist before they were sent to the hospital. It was impossible.


    The people who had been questioning on the phone before Ji Ho Ho were about to be ashamed.


    Tao Zhijie nced at Sun Rongfang, who was sitting on the other side: To be honest, these young doctors might not be as stable as Xie''s mother.


    Appendicitis in the early stage has hope of conservative treatment. Unlike the rumored appendicitis that it is absolutely impossible to get better without surgery, the sess rate of early conservative treatment is high. Calcted as a percentage, only a few of more than 100 cases will rpse and fail conservative treatment.


    The most important thing is to find out early, make a decisive diagnosis and identify whether it is an early stage, and take medicine in a timely manner, so as not to be misdiagnosed. After treatment, a follow-up follow-up observation of the patient is required at the same time.


    When the ?? bosses thought about it further, the others discussed: "Go to the hospital for an appendix b-ultrasound and get a blood test. It doesn''t look like much."


    Hospital inspection is a must, depending on what kind of inspection is appropriate and fast.


    Nie Jiamin stretched out his hand and touched the child''s palm. The child''s hands were a little sweaty, but it wasn''t too hot. But don''t take it lightly. Appendicitis, unless perforated peritonitis, will not be a high fever above 38 degrees.


    After pondering, the pediatrician said, "It will be more difficult for children to cooperate when doing b-ultrasound. It will be faster to make a CT diagnosis. If permitted, you can have a bowel movement first."


    The ??b-ultrasound probe needs to be pressed on the child''s abdomen. Sometimes the examination site is deep and difficult to detect. The examiner has to press the patient''s belly hard. It is inevitable to hurt the child for a long time, and it may even aggravate the inmmation.


    If the child is just a simple hospital doctor phobia, at least the autonomic nervous system is disordered, and the body is generally fine, the doctor is not afraid to do any examinations for him. But this child is not, the preliminary clinical diagnosis is that the body itself is not healthy. If the doctor does not handle it properly, the worsening of the autonomic disorder may trigger other physical conditions in the child, which can be fatal for the child.

 Chapter 2157: 【2157】Lip and Teeth

    Chapter 2157 [2157] Lips and teeth depend on each other


    CT is rtively quick and painless, and a clear diagnosis can be made. At the same time, if there is a blockage in the appendix, it can be shown. If another piece of intestinal CT is done, it can be confirmed whether there is other obstruction by the way.


    The two items weigh the stakes, and the radiation of CT can bepletely ignored. It is good to do ct. Everyone agrees with the proposal of the pediatrician, and the point of contention isxative.


    Shi Xu asked the pediatrician: "Do you have an enema?"


    "We have tried it in pediatrics, and the effect is not bad." Luo Jingming said to Nie Jiamin.


    "You haven''t tried it yet. The perforation suddenly urred after the enema, and the family members said that you were the perforation that was poured out." Sun Yubo pouted.


    Appendicitis patients in general surgery have seen the most, and such disputes have really urred. Although anatomically speaking, the tube used for an enema is only so long from the anorectum, so far from the appendix, and the pressure is not high at all. It is very nonsense for family members to insist on the causal rtionship between the two. Unfortunately, some family members will always only believe that some clinical idents are rted to the previous medical behavior, and will not think about the deterioration of the patient''s own condition, and make trouble in the hospital unreasonably.


    What ??Sun Yubo said is reality. Clinical encounter with appendicitis is thest word. Because doctors, like everyone else, prefer less to more. It''s more fun to cut it all at once, rather than Bao Bao Bao''s sudden piercing and your family will sue you to death.


    In this case, why is it that the risk of pediatric enemas seems to be unhelpful.


    Enema has no direct therapeutic effect on appendicitis. The enema at this moment is mainly for other symptoms of this child. The child is constipated, has bowel movements, and has some intestinal obstruction, which increases the burden on his body. Moreover, appendicitis and constipation can be said to be somewhat rted. Sometimes feces will be blocked in the appendix to form appendicitis, indicating that bowel obstruction is not friendly to this disease. Constipation in other intestinal tracts can also cause nerve reflexes in organs to narrow the appendix lumen, causing obstruction of blood supply and allowing bacteria to take advantage.


    If thexative is effective, it can indirectly relieve appendicitis.


    Another important reason why Pediatrics dares to make suggestions is that Luo Jingming said unceremoniously to the people of Puwai Er: "Don''t you watch people cook?"


    A child''s condition changes rapidly and the condition changes unpredictably is a major feature of pediatrics. Pediatrics is the second and third child in the hardest hit area of ??medical disputes, second only to obstetrics. Anyone who knows how to do it. Pediatrics has more experience in dealing with doctor-patient rtionship than general surgery II.


    It is up to the family members whether a doctor dares to try other risks for his patients.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Sun Rongfang: Xie''s mother is too reliable as a family member.


    Cao Yong leaned over and listened to Xie Youtian''s murmur: "Sister��"


    The son is calling for his sister. Sun Rongfang sighed, her son used to be naughty at home and confronted her sister, and called her sister for help at the moment. Same as her husband. On the surface, Xie Changrong scolded his daughter for not being good at all, but in his heart he was always concerned about his daughter''s every move, more than anyone else. The people of the old Xie family are virtuous, stubborn, and love face.


    Around a group of teachers and doctors listened to the child looking for his sister, and the string in his heart was touched. My sister is not here, saving other people''s lives. When a doctor can never avoid this situation, if his colleagues don''t reach out to save them, who would dare to do this job. The doctor''s heart is not hard but soft. One by one, they felt their lips and teeth were attached to each other.


    "It''s okay, your sister is not here, your brother is here."


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2158: 【2158】Clear

    Chapter 2158 [2158] Clearly


    Kukcheok Operating Room


    She was named and put on a surgical gown and stood beside the operating table. Xie Wanying helped the teacher to observe the surgical field of vision again, verifying the three-dimensional picture that appeared in her brain, and pointed out: "Mr. Du, there are several types of cardiac hypertrophy. This patient has deep central hypertrophy. ."


    Myocardial hypertrophy, also known as hypertrophic cardiomyopathy, is divided into three types. No obstruction and ult obstruction can not be ruled out reversible, are not within the indications of surgery, so myocardial hypertrophy does not necessarily require surgery. Among them, only the obstructive type requires surgery.


    Obstructive myocardial hypertrophy, in which the left ventricr outflow tract is blocked. Doctors used to call this type sub-aortic stenosis. Because the previous doctors opened the hearts of such patients and found that the abnormal hypertrophy of the heart muscle was mainly located under the aortic valve.


    Under the aortic valve is the aortic root, which is connected to the left ventricle, and the area is rtively wide. If there is myocardial hypertrophy in this ce, it is impossible to say the same thing. The types Xie mentioned refer to the anatomical ssification of the lesion structure, not the above ssification.


    Through surgery and anatomy, doctors roughly define five types ording to the location of cardiac hypertrophy. The simplest one is the hypertrophy of the muscle under the aortic valve found at the beginning, and other types of myocardial hypertrophy are deep and troublesome.


    Some hypertrophy is a whole piece of ventricr septal muscle hypertrophy, and the hypertrophy extends across the left ventricle side in depth. Some aortic valve is not hypertrophic at all, and the hypertrophic ce reaches the apex of the heart,pletely subverting the definition and name of the disease by doctors at the beginning, which is why the original name has be history. Regardless of the location of the hypertrophy, these hypertrophiespress the volume of the normal left ventricle, creating an obstacle to healthy left ventricr hemodynamics. The doctor will definitely need to perform surgery on it.


    The point of contention has returned to the original ce again: Does the cardiac hypertrophy of the patient in front of him conform to what Xie said, one of the pathological structures of obstructive cardiac hypertrophy? Or is it because the preoperative examination report failed to clearly point out such problems, and it was judged as a reversible ult obstruction, so that the surgeon did not need to consider this aspect of surgery before surgery?


    Which result is correct?


    If it wasn''t for the problem of the mitral valve orifice, no one would have considered this at all. Sometimes when there is a problem somewhere, we find the crux of the problem and go to another problem.


    "Can you exin again, is the entire interventricr septum hypertrophy?" Du Yeqing continued to confirm what she said.


    "Is that so?" Doctor Yu, the assistant on stage, was trying to stretch his neck on tiptoe, trying to get a clearer view of the internal structure of the heart in the surgical field.


    Open heart valve surgery, the valve is located inside the heart, the doctor must see that the heart must be cut open for the operation. This must not be cut randomly. The doctor cannot say that in order to make it easier to see and operate, the patient''s heart ispletely opened and cut.


    It is even more impossible to say that one knife can cut out the whole picture of the patient''s heart, because the heart is not an apple or a pear, it has several cavities, and these cavities and the walls separating the cavities are all asymmetrical. Asymmetrical, asymmetrical in volume, with no point of symmetry.

 Chapter 2159: 【2159】View navigation

    Chapter 2159 [2159] Perspective Navigation


    The so-called division of the left and right atrium and ventricle is just an approximate division, and it is a good name to call it. From the perspective of the real heart structure, there is noplete line of symmetry between the left and right.


    Not only is the internal structure of the heart a hindrance to the doctor''s scalpel, but the coronary arteries, an important blood supplywork on the surface of the heart, are also asymmetrically distributed. Doctors need to avoid important blood vessels when cutting.


    How many knives to cut, the less the better, only one knife is the best. As the old saying goes, doctors need to be responsible for every cut they make, and only a stupid doctor will think about making more cuts. Where the knife falls should be nned ording to the surgical site prepared before the operation. If it is just a simple mitral valve recement, the mitral valve is located on the left side, and it is ok to draw a knife directly in the left atrium. In today''s patient, both mitral and tricuspid valves need to be operated, one on the left and one on the right. ording to the experience summed up by predecessors, in this case, the conventional surgical approach starts from the right atrium, and the right atrium is incised, see The atrial septum is then cut up and down in the center of its fossa ovalis, and the mitral valve can be seen.


    After these parts are incised, the doctor lifts the surrounding edges with sutures to expose the surgical field inside.


    The preoperative surgical team only considered the mitral valve and the tricuspid valve before the operation and did not consider any myocardial hypertrophy. The surgical approach used did not consider thetter, and the exposed surgical field of view did not take into ount the overall view of the left ventricle. No wonder Dr. Yu was tiptoeing. With such a surgical field of view, he really couldn''t see how to judge myocardial hypertrophy in theplete left ventricle.


    The chief surgeon has rich surgical experience, and his brain has umted more surgical anatomical map databases than his young hospitalization. Maybe he can look at a corner of the picture, like a jigsaw puzzle, relying on brain supplements to judge other parts.


    As for Xie, anyone who knows her will know that she is a different kind.


    Xie''s only embarrassment now is how to connect the thinking of ordinary people with her special brain, so that everyone can understand the picture sense in her mind.


    After receiving further questions from the chief knife, Xie Wanying continued to organize thenguage: "Please look at it from this angle, Teacher Du."


    Others listened to her as if the voice broadcast of the navigation system.


    "Here, at this point, at a 35-degree angle below the chordae tendineae of the patient''s original surgery, this muscle is rtively convex, the thickness of the convexity is not obvious, but the area is wide, just involving * *The muscle and the valve orifice."


    This time, not only the main sword can see clearly. Dr. Yu didn''t need to put his toes on his toes, he tilted his angle of view, and almost eximed in his throat: You can see it. It turns out that it is notpletely impossible to spy on the whole view of the ventricle in the limited narrow-mouthed field of view, and it is necessary to make full use of the angle of view.


    How to open and close the leaflets of the mitral valve depends on two ** muscles, such as a mechanical opening and closing mechanism that pulls the two leaflets. The ** muscle is connected to the heart muscle of the ventricle and is powered by the rhythm of the heart muscle. When the patient''s valve has a problem and needs to be reced with an artificial valve, how to deal with the muscle is a technical problem.


    Relying on the experience of predecessors, the current mitral valve recement is very mature, and conventional surgery can preserve the sub-mitral valve structure, that is, the chordae tendineae of the **. The specific method is generally to trim the original valve leaflet connected by the chordae tendineae in a sheet shape with the chordae tendineae and chordae tendineae for retention.

 Chapter 2160: 【2160】Thinking open

    Chapter 2160 [2160] Ideas open


    How much of this trimmed ky remains depends on the specific case. In some patients, therge p ispletely cut off, leaving only the root of the muscle, and the small p canpletely retain the chordae tendineae. Therge valve and the small valve here refer to the anterior and posterior valves of the mitral valve. The front lobe has arge area and is therefore called therge lobe. The area of ??the back lobe is small, so it is called a small lobe.


    The remaining tissue should be sutured to the artificial valve. The part of the prosthetic valve that engages is called the annulus. In the second operation to take out the broken artificial valve, the first valve annulus must bepletely removed, which will undoubtedly remove and damage these original human tissues.


    It cannot be said that the first surgeon did not do well in the operation, resulting in a strange shape after the second cut. However, the proliferative tissue grown on the artificial valve by the patient itself is not good, so the second surgery doctor had to cut it out, and the regr valve shape that the first surgery doctor worked hard toe up with had to be abolished.


    This is impossible, bad organization must be done.


    After the ?? incision, if you can judge the idea of ??the first surgeon''s arrangement of the valve opening, it is beneficial to trim the original human tissue and suture again. Xie''s eyes were sharp, and the instructions in his mouth first pointed out that the first operation doctor''s treatment of the sub-valvr structure was to retain therge valve, even if the second operation doctor had been forced to cut this part again. part off.


    After making judgment on the surrounding environment of the structure under therge valve that was retained, there was the protruding hypertrophy pointed out by Xie Wanying. The location and structure of this thick piece of meat are ingenious and scheming, like a little devil hiding in the patient''s heart. If you don''t do calctions and think about it carefully, you can''t see the problem at first nce.


    It seems to be a little strange. Topletely turn your thoughts out like Xie did, you need to circle your mind a few times. Dr. Yu was a little dazed by this, and did not dare to look at the chief knife with questioning eyes for fear of being scolded, so he could only look at the senior Shi Lei beside him.


    Shi Lei remained calm, and since Xie opened his mouth, he closed his mouth even more like a stone that couldn''t speak.


    He almost overturned the car, and he knew very well that Xie''s ideas needed to be pondered over and over again.


    How this muscle affects the valve opening is difficult to understand just by looking at it intuitively. It must bebined with the ** muscle that Xie Wanying said. **What is the biggest feature of this muscle? It is activity.


    means that what Xie is calcting in his mind is not only the static state of the valve, but the dynamic map of the valve.


    **When the muscle pulls the valve, it is definitely not just the valve that moves, but the whole heart moving. If the muscles near the valve orifice are called not moving at all, it is definitely not in line with human physiology.


    For example, when you put something into an opening, the narrow opening into which you put something is apletely fixed dead thing or an active living thing ispletely different. The limit of the mouth energy change of the dead is much lower than the limit of the range of the living.


    The idea to open is at this point.


    "Mmmm." The chief knife made a sound, indicating that the idea was opened.


    "I understand."


    Apanied by the words of Yisuke, Dr. Yu lowered his head: his brain has not turned around yet, it is about to die.


    Being a doctor is too hard to think about.


    Although I don��t understand it, it��s okay, Dr. Yu knows that there is another way to turn the brain around: look at the results.

 Chapter 2161: 【2161】Is it right?

    Chapter 2161 [2161] Right?


    Student Xie said it like a hype, whether a knife in this position can be as magical as she said needs to be proved by practice. As long as the surgeon adjusts the operation ording to her ideas, the final result will prove that she is right.


    The surgical team on the operating table begins the next step.


    Other people in the operating room, including the anesthesiologist, the operating room nurse, and Dumonen, who stayed here to study, had already crowded their heads in the outeryer to prepare for a wave of onlookers. Everyone''s curiosity was hoisted to the extreme. Because what Xie said made everyone''s head convoluted like a hemp ball.


    As I said at the beginning, it is also possible to pull the valve tissue with strong sutures to rece the valve, but Du Yeqing believes that this is not necessarily the best or inappropriate for the patient''s heart. Strongly twisted melons are always not sweet.


    Now let��s take a knife and cut off the hypertrophic muscle that Xie pointed out. Before putting the artificial valve in, a group of people can see that the situation has changed.


    "This muscle has contracted." Doctor Yu pointed out in surprise.


    Muscle retraction pulls the associated tissue, pulling back the abnormal part of the valve orifice.


    Seeing such a situation, the main surgeon became more confident and immediately continued to put down the artificial valve.


    The operation has entered a smooth stage.


    Shin Woo-hwan nodded with satisfaction, thinking that there was finally no need to call Zhang Huayao over.


    There was a nurse watching at the door of the operating room, who should havee to ask the surgeon if he would eat or not.


    It is estimated that I will not eat it. Once the operation has entered the established process, the doctors will follow their efforts toplete the operation to avoid extracurricr problems, and they will not even think of eating and let the stomach growl. As long as you get through the most hungry feeling, you will be a little less hungry.


    Looking up at the clock, Shin Woo-hwan saw that it was nine o''clock, and couldn''t help but recall the phone call from Cao Junior Brother. Based on this calction, Junior Brother Cao is destined to eat alone tonight, and it is impossible to invite beautiful women to dinner.


    (Cao Yong: Idiot~)


    The National Association for Inpatient Department arrived at this time, and it was time to turn off the lights and go to sleep. During hospitalization, patients should rest mainly and go to bed early. The neurosurgery on the ninth floor is different from other departments. It is lively and crowded with experts.


    Coincidentally, Huang Zhilei was not on duty tonight as the chief of the surgical inpatient department, and Zhou Junpeng was on duty instead. When someone called to say that there was abnormal movement in the neurosurgery department, Zhou Junpeng hurried to the neurosurgery department to check what happened, and called Fu Xinheng to make a report.


    "Mr. Fu." Zhou Junpeng said, only remembering that Fu Xinheng and Chang Jiawei went out to eat tonight, and the ce to eat is said to be uncertain.


    "Well." Fu Xinheng received his call and seemed to have expected what he wanted to say, and said, "I''m on my way back."


    "Yes��" Zhou Junpeng wanted to say that neurosurgery had rescued patients.


    "I''m in neurosurgery."


    A big surprise was written on Zhou Junpeng''s face. He had just received the information. How could Fu Xinheng, who was outside, know the news ahead of him.


    Holding his mobile phone, he even trotted to the neurosurgery on the ninth floor.


    The corridor of the neurosurgery ward was quiet, and no abnormal ECG rm sounded.


    Zhou Junpeng looked at the past, and there was no crowd gathering at the door of any ward. Judging from the doctor''s experience, in the event of rescue, the door of the ward will definitely be surrounded by people. Everyone loves to watch the fun.


    Too quiet, no rescue? Or died after being rescued? Or send the patient elsewhere?

 Chapter 2162: 【2162】Who is it?

    Chapter 2162 [2162] Who is it?


    es down to one word: weird.


    Zhou Junpeng raised his mobile phone and needed to call the person who informed the emergency department. On the other hand, he walked all the way to find the doctor and nurse on duty here.


    The call is connected.


    "Li Chengyuan, you told me that neurosurgery has a patient for rescue. Is it the patient you sent from the emergency department? I am in the neurosurgery department now, and there is no one to rescue it. Have you not sent the patient to the inpatient department in the emergency department?" Zhou Junpeng asked.


    Li Chengyuan said: "The patient has been sent to the hospital for a while. I asked you to see it. I don''t know if there is any rescue. It is up to the doctor to decide. The patient was sent to the hospital without going through our emergency department."


    "How can I go to the hospital without going through your emergency department?"


    "You''re mistaken, it was Dr. Cao who sent the patient to the CT room and took the film directly back to the neurosurgery. Of course, they don''t need to go through our emergency room."


    is a patient brought in by Cao Yong through a special channel. Zhou Junpeng expressed that he understood but did not quite understand: "Is it because the initial results of CT were not good, and the patient was sent to the operating room for surgery, so he was not in neurosurgery."


    Common sense, Zhou Junpeng''s spection would not be a big mistake. If an iing patient is in a hurry to open the green channel, he can definitely be sent directly to the operating room for rescue.


    Li Chengyuan directly rejected his idea: "Probably not. You may be able to find someone in Dr. Cao''s office."


    "The patient was sent to Dr. Cao''s office? Isn''t his condition serious?" Zhou Junpeng suddenly realized and asked in surprise, "What is the rtionship between this patient and Dr. Cao?"


    That question. Li Chengyuan admitted that he hadn''t seen anyone in the emergency room, so he made a call and asked his colleague to go to the neurosurgery department to take a look. ording to someone: Is it Cao Yong''s brother-inw?


    Hearsayers should not spread rumors before they are convinced. Li Chengyuan was afraid that Cao Yong would arrest him and settle ountster, so he said to Zhou Junpeng, "If you are worried, go and have a look."


    It is a must to see, because Fu Xinheng said that he is in neurosurgery. The boss has gone, how can he not care. Zhou Junpeng hurried to Cao Yong''s office with the phone. At this moment, I finally heard a sound that seemed to be restless, unlike the quiet journey just now.


    Who was inside and what happened? The closer Zhou Junpeng got, the more he heard the louder voices in Cao Yong''s office. It was a bit bustling like a vegetable market, and there should be a lot of people in the door.


    When disputes arise between doctors, they are no different from ordinary people. They have their own opinions, and their voices can be like a cannonball.


    Two people probably got a headache from the noise, so they exited the door to catch their breath.


    Zhou Junpeng recognized the faces of the two as Gong Xiangbin and Guo Yiping, who were outside the liver and galldder, and asked, "Why are you people outside the liver and galldder here? Are the patients inside the hepatobiliary surgery patients?"


    The extra-hepatobiliary ward is on the opposite side. If the patient is extra-hepatobiliary, why not send the patient to the opposite side? Gong Xiangbin and the others just wanted to refute each other like this, but after thinking about it, the kid inside didn''te to neurosurgery because of a problem.


    "Who is the patient from Dr. Cao?" Dare to break into Cao Yong''s office, Zhou Junpeng stood at the door and asked the two of them.


    Seeing that he doesn''t know anything. Gong Xiangbin and Guo Yiping had bad thoughts and said to him, "See for yourself."


    Zhou Junpeng is known as the jade-faced fox outside his heart. He will not be easily fooled. He stood on the side of the door and quietly took a look through the crack of the door to see the movement inside: darling, how many big bosses are standing inside. No wonder the sound of quarrels can lift the roof.

 Chapter 2163: 【2163】This scene

    Chapter 2163 [2163] This scene


    The bigger the boss, the more insistent the technical viewpoint, the more terrifying the noise.


    Seeing this, Zhou Junpeng was so frightened that he retracted his neck.


    Huang Zhilei, who was standing in the office, caught his sneaky figure and called out to fellow vigers: "What are you doing here?"


    In desperation, Zhou Junpeng showed up and walked in: "I''m on duty tonight and I''m in the hospital. Can youe when I hear about the situation?" Immediately after he was next to his fellow viger, he turned around and saw the child lying on the sofa, surprised. : "Whose child is this?"


    is the younger brother of the younger sister. Huang Zhilei was as surprised as everyone else. He didn''t expect Xie''s younger brother to have a phobia of white coats.


    Song Xuelin, who was standing beside his senior, spun light in his brown eyes: It''s Doctor Xie''s younger brother~


    is Xie��s younger brother. Zhou Junpeng pursed his lips, and his eyes were as frightened as Song Xuelin''s. He thought to himself: Yes, surrounded by so many bigwigs, this kid is probably going to be frightened to death. What about the fear of white coats? If it were him Zhou Junpeng lying here, he would still be shaking.


    Huang Zhilei didn''t dare to say anything while holding on to his sses.


    These little young doctors dare to speak up in front of a group of big bosses.


    Right now, Xie Youtian should be scared to death or happy to death, no one can tell.


    "Stop, stop talking, and be quiet." Finally, someone saw that the room was too noisy, so he opened his voice to let everyone control their emotions.


    The person who was called looked back and saw the person who was speaking, it was Zhu Huicang, and everyone wondered why he appeared here.


    "When did youe? Aren''t you at home with your wife?" Someone asked him in a gruff voice.


    "It''s from an old ssmate��" Zhu Huicang almost said the secret of his ssmate in public, and immediately changed his mouth to say, "If it wasn''t for Xiao Bing''s confinement, I would havee to see it. She is just as impatient, let mee and see. Let''s see what''s going on and see if we can help. Yingying helped us a lot."


    Little Junior Sister is their son��s savior. If something happened to Little Junior Sister��s brother, he muste over to see it.


    "It''s useless for you toe here, aren''t you out of your heart?" Someone else said.


    "Who said it''s useless. I''m here to take care of you first." Zhu Huicang dismissed the other party''s words and noticed which department the other party belonged to, and said, "You said it''s useless outside of our hearts, why are you guys standing here outside of the urinary system? Does this child have urinary stones?"


    The group outside the urination pinched the bridge of the nose. I saw it in the hotel. I wanted to see the follow-up and the result. They just didn''t expect that the outsiders would love to join in the fun as much as they did. After all, they have a bad reputation for eavesdropping on love gossip. They imed it, but what happened to the robot outside the heart?


    When did Fu Xinheng appear here? When a group of people realized that Zhu Huicang had appeared, they found out that there were several outsiders standing in the room, including Fu Xinheng and Zhou Junpeng.


    I have to say, this news spread too fast, it should be spread all over the hospital soon. A machine like Fu Xinheng who doesn''t hear anything outside the window can get the news, which means that the news is flying away.


    "Who called you outsiders?" A group of people dared not ask the robot, and asked about Zhu Huicang.


    Zhu Huicang guessed that they were mainly curious about Fu Xinheng, and said, "I received a call from the CT room, saying that you sent the child to be CT. My wife is very familiar with the people in the CT room."


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2164: 【2164】Scramble

    Chapter 2164 [2164] Fight


    He is also a member of the auxiliary examination department of the hospital. The rtionship between Li Xiaobing and the CT room is really good.


    "As for how he knew, I don''t know." Zhu Huicang said.


    The ce where Fu Xinheng stands is far away from Zhu Huicang. It is well known that the two of them are in the same department but have a very general rtionship. It can be believed that Zhu Huicang doesn''t know about this person. With a coat on his arm, Fu Xinheng stood taciturn, his cold eyes were deep, and his closed lips showed that he did not intend to answer anyone''s questions. It was only the doctor''s responsibility to let his eyes look at the sick child responsibly.


    Others turned to Chang Jiawei, who hade with him, trying to specte where they got the news.


    How could Chang Jiawei tell this group of people that the two of them had been secretly stalking them for thest night. Besides, he is busy, busy talking, unlike Fu Xinheng, who is in the crowd with his mouth tomand: "You don''t talk like this when you treat children. You should talk to children like you would a girl. You know how to talk to girls. ?"


    This yboy? Everyone frowned.


    Youdao''s louder voice was about to roar at Chang Jiawei: "If you make trouble like this again, go out."


    Looking for the voice to speak, Zhou Junpeng turned his head to look and saw the presence of the secretly dating couple from the Department of Gastroenterology.


    Yu Xuexian finished shelling. Jiang Mingzhu followed closely: "What kind of ideas are you making up here, an orthopedist. This child is not broken without your orthopedics."


    "Who said that our orthopaedic department only treats fractures. Can''t I take care of the patients? They cane to me or not?" Chang Jiawei justified his special identity, "They have never been Yingying''s teachers. I also took Yingying for orthopaedic surgery."


    Hearing that he was being pulled into the water again, the people outside the urinary system were red-faced and argued fiercely: "We know this disease is not a disease of our specialty, but we keep our mouths shut. What are you interrupting, you orthopaedic department?"


    "I didn''t teach them how to treat their children. I respect their professional opinions. What I criticize is that they have a wrong attitude towards children and are too loud. I am better than them in how to talk to children." Chang Jiawei said.


    "You have a child?" Arge group of people seized on him on the spot, trying to make his name as a yboy, "You are not married, where did you get your child, say, where is your child hiding? already?"


    These people even wanted to put the charges of illegitimate children on his head. Chang Jiawei was furious. These people need to know whose face they are babbling about him. Mum Xie sitting next door might hear it.


    Chang Jiawei put his hands on his hips and replied to them: "I don''t have children, I don''t have a girlfriend."


    People didn''t believe his words: "You don''t have children, you say you are better at children than we are?"


    "Really." Chang Jiawei patted his chest, "I''m quite good at dealing with children, because I''m a good doctor. Our orthopedics department has children with patients. Unlike you, you send children to pediatric surgery for treatment. Paediatric surgery cannot deal with orthopedic diseases and can only send them to our orthopedic department.��


    His excuse was immediately refuted by other departments.


    "Who said that their pediatric surgery can treat our digestive diseases?" said the person in the digestive system.


    "We also have children outside the urinary tract whoe to see a doctor, many."

 Chapter 2165: 【2165】Who is

    Chapter 2165 Who is [2165]


    "Children''s heart surgery is performed outside of our hearts in the hospital, not by their children." There is an old **** outside the heart, and the two major surgical specialties are not just decorations, and no one can rece them.


    Listening to these departments, it seems that they don''t care about their children, Luo Jingming was mad and pointed to Chang Jiawei who was rhythmically: "Do you understand pediatrics? Little boy? You know a ball. You really know how to not say things that cause outrage. He''s a boy, and you said you wanted to talk to him like a girl?"


    Pediatric''s remarks are a bit of a repetition of what Chang Jiawei said. That''s right, a group of people listened to it again and almost got angry.


    Chang Jiawei opened his mouth and argued with Luo Jingming: "He is young and a little radish head."


    Xie Youtian, who is called Little Radish Head, is not as tall as he is.


    "He''s twelve or thirteen years old," said someone who knew the child''s actual age.


    "It didn''t start before puberty." Chang Jiawei judged.


    The onset and end of puberty are not the same on an individual basis. The puberty of boys is said to be in the age range of twelve to twenty years old, but not everyone starts to enter puberty at the age of twelve. Most boys should be around fourteen.


    "Almost twelve years old."


    "I haven''t grown up, I''m sure I won''t be here."


    "Even so, you can''t deny that he is a boy." Luo Jingming, a pediatrician, did not fool him, pointing out his misunderstanding of children, "He was born a boy." Children''s gender recognition does not start until puberty . This non-pediatric guy is ying the piano all over the ce.


    Chang Jiawei asked him to shut up and couldn''t let himself be misunderstood by Xie''s mother again, and hurriedly said: "I''m not saying he''s not a boy, I mean, you should talk to him softly. Don''t think he''s a boy. Children want him to be strong like a man. They are young and sick."


    This **** said it as if he was the only one who loved the child. The mes of a group of people were ignited again, and they killed him: "Who are you talking about?"


    All of them seem to be very passionate in their content, but they are actually too loud to be heard by children. The professional consciousness of doctors is inertial and will not be manipted by emotions.


    Chang Jiawei turned to Zhu Huicang: "He said, let you be quiet."


    After being thrown back, Zhu Huicang became anxious and said, "You are arguing like this, I don''t need to ask you who is the attending doctor of your child? What are you arguing about, arguing is a waste of time."


    Who is the patient''s attending doctor, but there seems to be no one in the crowd for a while. I don''t know who is the main doctor, so I can only start from the beginning. Zhu Huicang asked again: "Who is the first doctor?"


    First doctor refers to the first doctor to see a patient. This question is rtively clear and easy to find. Following the eyes of some people, Zhu Huicang found the answer: it turned out to be this Buddha.


    "You are the child''s attending doctor, why don''t you speak?" Zhu Huicang questioned the first doctor.


    As long as the patient is not transferred to other doctors, Tao Zhijie must be responsible to the patient to the end.


    He Guangyou and others helped Tao Zhijie to rify: "Mr. Tao called Dr. Tan. This child is not suffering from a disease other than our liver and galldder. It is useless to ask our teacher Tao."


    The patient was handed over to the cold-faced Tan of Puwai Er. Zhu Huicang looked for Tan Kelin in the crowd, and after searching for a long time, he found that the attending doctor was hidden in the depths of the crowd.

 Chapter 2166: 【2166】Do not let go out

    Chapter 2166 [2166] Don''t let go


    "He answered, you didn''t hear." Shi Xu said.


    A umm word, it is difficult to spread in the throat.


    "Well, you are too quiet." Zhu Huicang murmured, "Do you have to say something? As the chief executive, you make them quarrel?"


    Speaking of which, Tan Kelin hardly spoke after receiving patients.


    Ask him to say something. A bunch of uninvited colleagues rushed in front of him with ideas.


    The suggestions made by others are pertinent, and there is no need to do anything special if the attending doctor thinks it is eptable.


    The patient was sent to the hospital for a CT scan. Seeing the results of the examination, it was ok, and the surgery could not be performed if it met the expectations. Next, the child did not enter the ward to avoid scaring the child, and was sent to Cao Yong''s office for an enema. He was treating the patient all the way, never resting.


    There is no quarrel that Zhu Huicang said dys the patient''s treatment time. On the contrary, doctors from all walks of life put forward their opinions, and they can conduct more in-depth discussions on the patient''s treatment n and have a moreprehensive understanding of the patient''s condition, which is a good thing for the patient.


    Doctor''s quarrel is not a quarrel, but an academic quarrel.


    exined that until now, a group of people listened, and it was strange.


    Zhu Huicang suddenly realized, "Are you a supervisor?"


    is not what an overseer is, not doing anything but watching people do it, and evenzy to speak.


    The scene was cold on the spot. Zhou Junpeng groaned in his heart, this person outside of their hearts has never made a joke with this mouth.


    "Isn''t it good to be an overseer?" Zhu Huicang stared back with a few pairs of eyes from Puwai Er''s people.


    Tan Kelin is also difficult to do well. A bunch of bigwigs scrambled to grab the position of the attending doctor, and they took over. If it wasn''t for this patient being the younger brother of a precious student, Tan Kelin wouldn''t care about this kind of patient.


    Being a supervisor requires a technical level, otherwise, why set up a supervisor.


    Everyone had an epiphany: Got it, got it.


    Understand what? I understand that even if this person bes a supervisor, he is not ready to give up the position of chief executive.


    How can I get out. If he does nothing to watch the student''s younger brother, should he, Teacher Tan, continue to be his teacher?


    "Okay, you supervisor." Zhu Huicang urged him to start work, "What do you think of what they said now."


    When ites to the issue of what these people are arguing about, let��s look at who. The supervisor did not speak. The people of Puwai Er did not join the battlefield. The team outside the liver and galldder as the first diagnosis gave up the main position and withdrew early. Urinary self-proimed dare not open their mouths. Chang Jiawei said that he and others were maintaining order and not scaring the children.


    Except for Zhu Huicang who said everyone was noisy. Given that the robot boss doesn''t speak, Zhou Junpeng is even more afraid to say it.


    This is the site of neurosurgery. Huang Zhilei and his juniors know to be quiet. Seeing that Senior Brother Cao has beenforting the child on the other side of the sofa, it''s not like a **** who only speaks rhetorically.


    Besides, Nie Jiamin is not a quarrelsome person. If Luo Jingming hadn''t heard someone talking too much, he wouldn''t make a sound.


    slipped down, and a group of people looked at the quarrelsome people: gastroenterology, general surgery, and cardiology...


    Zhou Junpeng, the inpatient general inspected the whole picture of the teams in the various departments in the room, and let him say: This scene is the general consultation of the leaders of the various departments of the hospital. No wonder Li Chengyuan asked him to rush over to see the situation.


    What''s wrong with this child? Zhou Junpeng looked at the fellow beside him with seriousness in his eyes: Let''s talk. What disease? What serious illness? Otherwise, a bunch of people from various departments would note here.

 Chapter 2167: 【2167】Indications

    Chapter 2167 [2167] Indications


    For that matter. Huang Zhilei wanted to scratch his head. Brother Cao didn''t say anything after he picked up the child, and he couldn''t figure out the reason and how to answer.


    Say this child is seriously ill, he should be sent to the emergency room instead of the office. There is no oxygen in the office.


    A bunch of famous doctors are not arguing about giving patients rescue medicine or giving patients emergency intubation, cardiacpression and defibrition, etc... It is whether enema is useful.


    "It''s useless to give him an enema with your surgery." Jiang Mingzhu said, "If he doesn''t need surgery for appendicitis, he can try to use a colonoscope to examine the bowel and appendix. Colonoscopy is more urate and intuitive than CT. It can be clearly identified whether there is **** residue in the intestine, and if there is any, take it out and rinse it again to reduce inmmation.��


    (At that time, there was no ERAT endoscopic retrograde appendicitis treatment. The principle of ERAT surgery is simr to the method mentioned by Jiang Mingzhu above. The method of endoscopic examination of the appendix and **** irrigation to treat appendicitis is mainly aimed at bezoar stones. Residual appendicitis.)


    Xie Youtian This situation is indeed suspected appendicitis caused by feces.


    "You''re too impatient. I just finished the enema, and I don''t know what the effect will be. I''ll talk about the situationter." Dr. Jiang from Puwaiyi waved at her suggestion.


    "I''m in no hurry. I think that if you decide not to perform surgery to remove the appendix for this child and want to try more other methods, you can make a n for digestive endoscopy in advance." Jiang Mingzhu said. Physicians are careful and advocate the need to n ahead.


    Yu Xuexian''s words to her: Well.


    The ??surgery person did not agree with what the two of them digested, and refuted:


    "You can do an endoscope examination. Other treatments are very general. The appendix is ??very special. It is very difficult for you to reach the appendix with an endoscope. This child will definitely not be able to cooperate, and anesthesia is required, otherwise it will not be possible."


    "The endoscopy method you mentioned is not much different from conservative treatment. If the inmmation is small, the inmmation will naturally dissipate under conservative treatment. The child will be given blood and injectionster. If the inmmation isrge, just wash two How can it be possible to eradicate the inmmation in this ce. Antibiotics should take a sufficient course of treatment. If it is serious, our surgery will do incision and drainage in the purulent ce, and it is impossible to do it multiple times at one time. So the appendix is ??very easy. If it recurs, it can only be surgically removed in the end."


    (The future ERAT surgery also has this defect and requires indications.)


    It is not easy to keep the appendix.


    Surgery''s confidence in conservative treatment today is mainly based on the fact that the child''s condition was detected rtively early.


    After being yelled at by the surgery, Jiang Mingzhu took two breaths, thought about it again, and insisted on the opinion of her internal medicine.


    The internal medicine department present was not only digestive, but Dr. Lin from the cardiology department said: "The child''s heart rate is too fast and the breathing rate is fast. It is difficult to tell whether it is caused by pure fear. Because he has pain and fever, all these will be Raise his heart rate and breathing rate. If you want to feel at ease, let him stay in a hospital for observation, right?" After speaking, he looked at Jin Tianyu.


    Jin Tianyu is not as simple as his colleagues thought. The issue of enema alone has caused such a quarrel. If this child is hospitalized, which department should be arranged to go to.


    Say it again, do you have any opinions outside of your heart?


    Fu Xinheng was silent.


    Zhu Huicang held the sses: "The attending doctor still doesn''t speak?"


    The opinions of each subject are all here, and it is the right way to let the chief take the final opinion.

 Chapter 2168: 【2168】Nothing to be afraid of

    Chapter 2168 [2168] Nothing to be afraid of


    In the silence for a while, everyone waited for a while, and finally waited for the voice that came out of Tan Kelin''s voice: "It''s going to be pulled."


    These three words, ??, carried out hismitment to fulfilling his duties as an overseer responsibly.


    stinks. The room smelled of feces.


    After the enema, the child wanted to have diarrhea.


    It is a good thing to be able to pull. The group of people were afraid that the child would not be able to pull out after the enema. One by one, the doctors put their heads together and went to the children to check the situation nervously: Did they pull?


    Xie Youtian can feel that he is being watched by a lot of light, making his small body tremble again.


    "It''s alright. My brother told you to pull it if you want. Is it okay for your brother to take you to the toilet?" Cao Yong said in the child''s ear.


    Hearing Brother Cao''s voice, Xie Youtian stretched out his hands and nodded hastily, he couldn''t hold back anymore.


    Cao Yong immediately picked up the child.


    The person blocking the door gets out of the way.


    Huang Zhilei took a pack of tissues and trotted to the toilet.


    "I see, this situation can be pulled out." The doctors who stayed indoors chatted happily.


    People are most afraid of being unable to pass urine.


    The patient''s condition has improved, and the family members are notified. What about thank you mom?


    Sun Rongfang has been sitting calmly in the next room, entrusting her son to the doctor without worry.


    apanied Wu Lixuan to admire the dead godmother, she didn''t even feel nervous at all.


    A group of top experts from tertiary hospitals surrounded her son, and there were overseas pediatric professors present. Sun Rongfang couldn''t feel what she and her son could be afraid of. What families should be afraid of is the doctor''s contempt for the patient, not the doctor''s over-focus on the patient.


    In clinical practice, medical idents often ur when doctors do not pay enough attention to the patient''s condition. Smart family members wish that every day doctors value their patients the most.


    Hearing that his son had pooped out, Sun Rongfang thought: As expected, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Auntie, drink some tea." Yin Fengchun made a cup of ck tea and brought it over to honor his future mother-inw. The patient doesn''t need him to watch, Cao Yong is there, and a bunch of bigwigs are there, so it''s really not his turn. It''s better to be here with your girlfriend and apany your family.


    "Thank you, Doctor Yin." Taking the tea, Sun Rongfang sincerely thanked her, turned her face and whispered to her goddaughter, "This Doctor Yin is considerate."


    The godmother''s implication was that she had an eye for a boyfriend, and Wu Lixuan''s lowered face was a little red.


    Sun Rongfang is notpletely ignorant of the past story of her goddaughter, unlike her own daughter who thinks she does not know.


    In her opinion, Yin Fengchun and Fang Qinsu are twopletely different people. At first nce, the facial features seem to be rtively simr, except for the differences in appearance and personality, the two have no simrities.


    When Fang Qinsu and Wu Lixuan met, they were immature students and immature. This is certain. However, some things in people are already formed and will not change because of growing up. For example, the influence of family circumstances on a person''s growth process is inevitable.


    A child''s brain has a learning behavior pattern called imitation during the development process, and it will imitate the habits of family members unknowingly. This is the trace that family education brings to everyone. It really shows who this person is, and cannot be erased.


    What kind of child is Fang Qinsu? He is a beautiful and handsome child who is liked by many people and has a little prince''s disease. Sun Rongfang only remembered that the child knew that her mother didn''t like Wu Lixuan, so she insisted on asking Wu Lixuan to y and let her mother know what kind of thoughts this boy could hide in his heart.

 Chapter 2169: 【2169】Give performance opportunity

    Chapter 2169 [2169] Give performance opportunities


    After pooping, my stomach feels a lot better. Xie Youtian leaned against his brother''s small eyelid to fight. Fear all night, no matter how tense the nerves can''t stand it.


    took the child back to his office to rest, Cao Yong asked his younger brother to open a lunch break bed and put the child on it to sleep. After the child falls asleep, sneak a needle into the child''s little hand.


    I heard that Sun Rongfang came back after his son got the injection, to prevent his son from seeing his mother taking the opportunity to make trouble.


    Don''t underestimate children, don''t think that children don''t understand anything, children are typical spectors, they will seize every opportunity to cry and cry for their best interests. This is also the reason why Sun Rongfang likes to stand by while taking her children to see a doctor. In clinical practice, only doctors with immature skills can always call their family members to help. In fact, when family members are there, the more troublesome the child is.


    Xie��s mother is the favorite among sensible family members and a group of doctors. I deeply think that if all the family members of patients are like Sun Rongfang, the doctor-patient rtionship can improve for a hundred years instead of partially retreating as it is now.


    She gave her son L a quilt, and Sun Rongfang expressed her gratitude to all the doctors.


    A group of people didn''t have time to express their stance and said you''re wee to Xie''s mother. Chang Jiawei suddenly jumped out of the crowd and said, "Auntie, feel free to leave this trivial matter to us."


    Who is this person? Sun Rongfang expressed doubts: Who else is rted to her daughter?


    "Auntie, I am from the Department of Orthopedics. My surname is Chang. If you have any problems with your bones, you cane to me at any time." Chang Jiawei said.


    "My bones are fine for now. Thank you, Dr. Chang." Sun Rongfang replied politely.


    "Anyone with arthritis and herniated disc cane to me."


    This time, even Fu Xinheng couldn''t listen anymore, and reminded his old ssmates: "You should say a few words less."


    Besides, I''m afraid it''s like cursing Xie''s mother for some kind of illness.


    Chang Jiawei closed his mouth.


    It seems that to cure this yboy, he has to rely on an old robot ssmate.


    Sun Rongfang remembered the hardest person tonight, the handsome guy who was stuck to death by her son but had noints and thanked him: "Doctor Cao, my son has caused you too much trouble tonight. Go to sleep. I''ll watch him. inject."


    "I''m not working hard, Auntie." Cao Yong smiled and said. Compared to the ten or twenty hours of hard work involved in neurosurgery, this matter really doesn''t count.


    Zhu Huicang came out to help: "Auntie, he is on duty here. If you are worried, there are so many people here, one or two guarding the patient for an hour or two, and the time will pass quickly."


    "Godmother, I''ll apany you." Wu Lixuan said hurriedly.


    Immediately after everyone did not wait for Sun Rongfang to object to the night shift schedule. The main reason is to arrange for the two future sons-inw to stay here, and the others can leave first when they see that the children have nothing to do. The bosses wille back tomorrow to check on the patient''s condition.


    The noisy office quieted down. When everyone was evacuating, he always suspected that he didn''t say how the people who came out behind got the news.


    The more honest Dr. Lin mentioned: "We ate in almost the same ce."


    "Are you eating at our hotel?" Qiu Ruiyun was surprised, obviously not seeing them in the hotel.


    "Isn''t it rumored that a self-service hot pot restaurant has opened recently? It''s called Huangcheng Laoma Hot Pot. The newly opened has discounts, and many people go to eat. The shop is just next to you. We saw it in the hall when Cao Yong drove by." Dr. Lin When ites to pointing to a group of Digest Puwaiyi and Chang Jiawei, they all ate at a hot pot restaurant.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2170: 【2170】Need to stay behind

    Chapter 2170 [2170] Need to stay behind


    Cao Yong''s cool car is more conspicuous in the traffic flow, and it is easy to attract the attention of colleagues.


    "Anthracene." Qiu Ruiyun and the others remembered that if Cao Yong wanted to invite his future mother-inw to dinner, he had to find an official restaurant, and they would definitely try this new hot pot restaurant tonight.


    Before, everyone never imagined that these two dining ces would be next to each other. We can only say that this world is really small.


    Not many people got the news tonight, and there will definitely be more peopleing out tomorrow. Xie''s counselor and ssmates didn''t know they didn''t show up.


    "Yingying doesn''t know if she''s off work?" Jiang Mingzhu was worried about the little junior sister''s mood after learning the news.


    "You think too much." Yu Xuexian shook his head straight at his girlfriend''s concern.


    A bunch of other bigwigsughed and said nothing.


    Why a bunch of teachers came here, because I know Xie Xie''s habit of being too calm. Especially after seeing Mama Xie with her own eyes tonight, she finally understood what was going on.


    Separated from the others, Chang Jiawei grabbed his old ssmate and said proudly, "Look, I won the bet. Not only Cao Yong, but a bunch of people apany Auntie to dinner."


    Fu Xinheng had thought about this for a long time, so he didn''t find it strange. He came after him mainly because he wanted to take a look at Mother Xie. Some of Xie Wanying''s behavior is strange, which makes people wonder what her family education is like. Now it seems that Xie''s mother is a good education for her children.


    In important positions facing the public such as doctors, teachers, pilots, etc., mental health is very important, and family harmony can greatly reduce the troubles of workers.


    Thank you for your kindness, it can be said to give my daughter a lot of extra points.


    It was almost twelve o''clock when the operation ended in Kokuchi.


    The first night of a patient��s condition after major surgery may be more dangerous. A group of people sent the patient back to the VIP room that was ready to beparable to an ICU, and the venttor was not withdrawn. Dr. Mo, an anesthesiologist, stared at the patient''s data and wiped the sweat on the back of his hands: tonight''s operation was a near miss, and there were some problems in the middle, and it was almost impossible to do it.


    After observing at the bedside of the patient for a while, the chief surgeon, Dr. Ye Qing, took his mobile phone and sent a letter to the leader: "Director Zhang, the operation is over, it is rtively smooth."


    Zhang Huayao always had confidence in his own people and said: "I told Mr. Du that their obstetrics department will keep people here tonight to work with our people."


    This patient is a VIP who has donated 20 million yuan. In addition, there are obvious risks after two consecutive operations. The hospital service must be increased by one level.


    Du Yeqing expressed his understanding: "I won''t leave tonight, I will stay here to sleep. Dr. Yu will stay in the ward."


    In such a situation, it is not enough for nurses to make inspections, and a doctor is required to deal with emergencies at any time. The left-behind doctors are the first-line doctors on duty, and the young ones have to show up and exercise.


    Doctor Yu raised his hand silently in his heart, indicating that he heard the order of his superiors.


    As for the obstetrics and gynecology department, Du Haiwei is also unlikely to stay here and be on duty by a young doctor.


    Geng Yongzhe came back, appeared in the ward and said to Xie, "Yingying, you go to eat first. I''ll keep the dinner for you, put it in the office, and you can eat it after heating. You go to bed after dinner."


    Seeing her hesitating, Geng Yongzhe added: "Doctor Zuo told me to go to bed beforeing over. I know your surgery will be der. I''ll be on the night shift, and I''ll call you when I have something to do."


    It seems that ssmate Geng assisted the teachers to evacuate after the obstetrics and gynecology surgery in the operating room, and was entrusted by the teacher with an important task.

 Chapter 2171: 【2171】This is an academic problem

    Chapter 2171 [2171] This is an academic problem


    Senior Brother Shen was outside and put his hands around his mouth and red a loudspeaker to call for people toe out to eat: "Yingying, don''t youe out to eat?"


    Senior brother has issued a serious warning, she will have serious consequences if she does note out to eat again.


    Shin Youhuan was afraid that Cao Junior Brother would find him to settle ountster and say that he was starving to the point of being so hungry.


    went out and followed my brother to the doctor''s office for dinner.


    In the middle of the night, only the members of the team who performed the operationte at night were left. The front-line staff on duty went to sleep with nothing to do. There was no one else in the office, and when you entered the door, you could see two people with images of two little piglets buried in the trough gnawing, unable to lift their heads, and their teeth were chewing loudly.


    Taking a closer look, there are two apprentices, Zhang Shuping and Du Mengen.


    Shen Youhuan shrugged his shoulders and frowned at the juniors who were in such a state of eating, and while expressing an understanding, he asked the younger sister, "Yingying, are you hungry?"


    Xie Wanying respects science: "I must be hungry too, brother."


    is just a little better than others, because she eats slowly and swallows slowly, so that the food can be digested as well as possible. Overeating can actually make you hungry. Chewing slowly and swallowing can reduce hunger, and it is not easy to gain weight.


    Before listening to her, Du Mengen and Zhang Shuping didn''t care about what they were eating. No matter how polite they were, people were iron rice or steel. Until Xie''s words poked into their lungs, the faces of the two of them turned red from the top of their heads to their toes: it seems that they are not eating without etiquette, but they are not very good at school.


    Shin Woo-hwan walks away. Xie Wanying found the lunch box that ssmate Geng helped her keep, put it into the microwave oven for heating in the office, and then found a ce to sit and eat slowly. The teacher and ssmate Geng guessed that she was working hard, and ordered a lot of vegetables and meat for her, which is estimated to be two servings of the lunch box on weekdays.


    After finding something and walking back, Shin Woo-hwan put a bottle of whole milk and a straw in front of her, and exined, "Director Zhang left it for you. It means that you will be refreshed after drinking it tomorrow morning. Our country will not treat people who work badly."


    The boss is probably afraid of a repeat of her fainting after donating bloodst time, so he wants to give her special nutrition.


    "Thank you, Teacher Zhang." Xie Wanying epted the education of the boss with humility.


    "I asked someone to reserve a bed for you in the women''s duty room. You go to bed after eating." Shin Woo-hwan patted her head and told her to take a good rest before going back to his office to sleep. If you have time to sleep, go to bed as soon as possible, so as to prevent the medical staff from being unable to get up in the middle of the night.


    Zhang Shuping and Du Mengeny their heads on the desk table and take a nap after dinner.


    The duty room is overcrowded at night and will not give them a ce to sleep. They can either go home or stay here. The two thought about it, since it has reached this point, it is better to stay here and see to the end if they can''t get a car back in the middle of the night.


    Eat and drink enough to take a walk, Xie Wanying went back to the patient''s ward and went back to sleep.


    First, if you have seen a patient, you can have a sense of it, and avoid being woken up midway without knowing the situation and being criticized. On the other hand, Big Brother Zhang''s amazing performance before the operation stimted her. The control of the patient''s condition before and after surgery is a profound knowledge, no easier than surgery. Sometimes the surgery is done well, and the patient dies because of the postoperative treatment strategy, which makes the surgeon very embarrassed.


    Usually, patients in the ward who have undergone sessful surgery do not need to take these factors into consideration, and patients who are more critically ill after surgery are directly sent to the ICU. Meeting a special case today is an opportunity to practice my hands in person.

 Chapter 2172: 【2172】Balance

    Chapter 2172 [2172] Bnce


    As I thought, I walked to the ward.


    A stool was ced at the door of the ward. After eating, Doctor Yu sat on it and folded his hands on his chest, his head was like a chicken pecking at rice, and his forehead was kowtowed on his crossed arms.


    After a busy day, the young resident doctor is already exhausted, so he doesn''t need to doze off while working.


    There is another person in the ward anyway.


    Contrary to others, sleep first to replenish energy, Geng Yongzhe guards the beating numbers and graphs on the instrument, his eyes are bright, and he is not tired.


    Hearing footsteps behind, Geng Yongzhe turned to see her and asked, "Why are you back? I said, I''ll let you know if there is anything."


    "I''ve eaten too much, check the patient''s condition before going back to sleep." Xie Wanying said.


    Indeed, eating too much makes it hard to sleep. Geng Yongzhe walked side by side with her and discussed: "The patient''s vital signs are rtively stable now."


    Hearing this, Xie Wanying asked, "How is the patient''s blood coagtion?"


    Blood coagtion?


    Some of the issues involved in surgery may be different from what theyman thinks. One of them is probably not something that the public can think of. Doctors are not only afraid of heavy bleeding during and after surgery, but also of hypercoagble thrombosis during and after surgery. Because the death of patients is sometimes not due to excessive blood loss and shock, but for example, DIC, disseminated intravascr coagtion, or a thrombus suddenly gets stuck in important organs and causes death.


    During the preoperative team discussion of this patient, the doctors generally believed that the patient was in a hypercoagble state, which caused the prosthetic valve thrombosis. Therefore, arge amount of heparinized anticoagnt was used during the operation to try to counteract the bnce of anticoagtion and hypercoagtion. How long does the efficacy of these anticoagntsst after surgery? Whether additional anticoagtion is required. All points to consider.


    Geng Yongzhe has never been in heart surgery, and he has never seen open-heart surgery. He is not familiar with this type of surgery. Hearing the problem she pointed out, he fell into thought, and said: "I remember it was mentioned in books that cardiopulmonary bypass in heart surgery can make The fibrinolytic system in the human blood bes hyperactive, causing postoperative bleeding and thromboembolism."


    Student Geng is also an excellent medical student. He can memorize as much as he can when he studies **** weekdays. He remembers a lot of medical knowledge and can quickly associate relevant knowledge points.


    "Mmmm." Xie Wanying nodded and said, "In general, antifibrinolytics will be given on the same day after heart surgery."


    What Geng Yongzhe didn''t quite understand was: "Yingying, you said that taking antifibrinolytics on the day after cardiac surgery is a routine strategy after cardiac surgery?" This knowledge point seems to have not been mentioned in the book.


    Xie Wanying had some spections and thoughts about it, saying, "Is it a routine treatment n for an entire department? I haven''tmunicated with the teacher outside the heart, so I don''t know. I just saw that they are useful in the department. "


    Geng Yongzhe, who had never observed these scenes in the ward, was amazed at how she managed to find problems everywhere. Medical students generally arrive at the ward to study, and most of them are guided by what the teacher says. It is difficult for medical students to think independently and lead to problems, because without clinical experience, they do not know where to focus.


    Can have a different way of thinking from other medical students, of course, because she Xie Wanying is reborn. As long as it involves things such asboratory tests of blood indicators, this is her old job before her rebirth, and it is difficult for her not to pay attention.

 Chapter 2173: 【2173】There is no need to play

    Chapter 2173 [2173] There is no need to act


    As long as the antifibrinolytic drug is hung in the ward, as long as she sees it, she can immediately think of the patient''sboratory blood indicators.


    It''s just that she wasn''t a clinician in her previous life, so she doesn''t understand the use of it, so she needs to check the information again. Xie Wanying admitted: "It''s not in the book. I went to the library to check the journals. There are statistics like this that, as you just said, the blood fibrinolysis of patients after cardiopulmonary bypass is hyperactive."


    The key point here is: "Fibrinolysis is the result of the bnce between two things, the sminogen activator tPA and the sminogen activator inhibitor PAI, in the patient''s body."


    Geng Yongzhe held his breath and listened to her, because it was also a point he was not familiar with, so he couldn''t do the in-depth excavation of her pre-rebirth examination department.


    "From the first to twelfth hours after the operation, the patient''s tPA can increase, and the PAI gradually decreases within 12 hours, and can be maintained to a low level of 72 hours. The postoperative bleeding is notrge, It is rted to the reduction of PAI. If the sudden drop in PAI is too outrageous, the amount of postoperative bleeding will increase. This sudden drop in PAI usually urs within the first hour after surgery. Therefore, it is proposed that in heart valve recement and coronary artery bypass surgery Antifibrinolytic therapy should be given every day after surgery, and anticoagtion therapy should be given as soon as possible after 24 hours to adapt to the changes in the patient''s body after surgery. I guess that this is why Teacher Du stood here and looked hesitant after surgery. ."


    How the coagtion function of the patient''s blood is, the surgeon may have witnessed a deeper experience during the operation. Du Yeqing has not given the patient anti-fibrinolytic drugs for the time being, which should be based on this consideration.


    ah? Geng Yongzhe was blown up by the heavy bomb thrown from her tail: Is this the reason for standing here after the surgery?


    Usually, if the operation goes well, the patient''s indicators are good at the end. The chief surgeon does not need to personally apany the patient to the ward after the operation. There are other assistants, young doctors, who help the chief surgeon run errands, and the chief surgeon will be notified if there is anything.


    Du Ye Qing went against the norm by personally apanying the patient back to the ward, standing in the ward and watching for a while before leaving.


    The first thing Geng Yongzhe could think of was whether this patient had made Du Yeqing upgrade his services for the sake of donating 20 million VIPs.


    The result is: I was wrong.


    Also, everyone is a big boss, so why bother pretending to be in the ward. Family members cannot be seen outside, the patient is not awake, and there is no need to act. The basis of every move of a doctor is technical requirements, not anything else.


    It can be seen that the teachers privatelymented that Xie is a roundworm in the stomach of the boss. It seems to mean not only that Xie''s technical level is close to that of the big brother, but also that Xie''s self-perception of the profession of doctor is very simr to that of the big brother.


    Geng Yongzhe''s face turned blue, and he suddenly became a little nervous. Only when Xie was talking to him, his eyes turned out to be different from his. They were not staring at the numbers on the monitor, but the outflow in the drainage tube and drainage bottle.


    This is the focus of this patient��s postoperative observation. He went as far as 108,000 miles away.


    For a patient who is really bleeding and going into shock, it is toote to wait until the patient''s heart rate and blood pressure have an ident. The data prediction in the early stage of major bleeding is the focus of the doctor''s control, and it should be judged ording to other indicators in advance. Not to mention, this patient is in a state of being sedated and on a venttor, and the heart rate and blood pressure with the aid of a drug machine cannot urately reflect the patient''s internal state.

 Chapter 2174: 【2174】Non-surgical bleeding

    Chapter 2174 [2174] Non-surgical bleeding


    Geng Yongzhe''s breathing became heavy, and then he bent down to check the drainage bottle. The amount of liquid flowing out of the bottle was not small.


    "What did you say?" A voice suddenly came from behind the two of them.


    The two fellow students looked back.


    Dr. Yu staggered to get up from the dozing chair. It seemed that it wasn''t just ssmate Geng who was knocked over.


    said that he was frightened to death, Dr. Yu thought, and what Xie said made him wake up like a broken dream and a nightmare, and asked, "What do you mean by teacher Du?"


    Dr. Yu seems to be saying that he doesn''t know what Teacher Du''s intention is when he was standing in the ward at that time, and he may not know what Doctor Du is focusing on observing the patient''s condition.


    swallowed and swallowed, Dr. Yu wiped the cold sweat off his hands. He had been tired all day, and his mind was a little numb. Hearing Du Yeqing and Zhang Huayao on the phone, he really thought that Du Yeqing made him stay here because he was a VIP who donated money to this patient.


    Now Xie Wanying''s words are like a bowl of cold water, giving him a blow to the head.


    If you can''t pinpoint the boss''s intentions, and you don''t understand the leadership''s spirit of doing things, you can''t do good things. The nature of the problem and the consequences are very serious. A little clinically close to life is a matter of life.


    Dr. Yu''splexion was white and then blue, and he looked like he was about to be ill. He sprinted up to measure a piece of drainage fluid.


    Seeing the senior like this, Xie Wanying rified: "I didn''t listen to what Teacher Du said. I don''t know. These are just my personal inferences, Teacher Yu."


    She would never dare to speak for a big guy who doesn''t speak.


    Doctor Yu didn''t have time to listen carefully to her words, look at the time, and then calcte the amount in the drainage bottle. Looking at it, it really happened. Now less than an hour after the operation, the drainage volume of the patient''s chest drainage tube has reached 400. This amount needs to be alerted, and it is close to the warning line of multiplying the patient''s weight by 10 ml per kilogram.


    what to do? Quickly call the superior to report the situation?


    However, this drainage value has not yet exploded. I don''t know if this phone call will be badly scolded.


    Doctor Yu turned around like ants on a hot pot, and said to himself, "Have you taken the four items of blood coagtion? What''s the situation now?"


    "How long does it take for blood to be drawn after cardiopulmonary bypass?" Dumont asked.


    Zhang Shuping thought for a while: "Could it be an hour after the operation?"


    The two of them didn''t know when they came, maybe they came running after taking a nap after hearing the movement in the ward.


    Du Mengen stuck to Zhang Shuping''s ear and said, "You said, is this patient going to bleed heavily? What if he bleeds heavily? Pull it into the operating room to stop the bleeding?"


    "What''s pulling it into the operating room to stop the bleeding?" Dr. Yu red at the two of them.


    If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense here, it will make the doctor on duty even more anxious.


    "Isn''t she going to bleed? More than that?" Dumont muttered.


    "Go back to study." When Dr. Yu was overwhelmed, he would not preach to medical students in a good tone.


    There are many measures to stop bleeding, which should be solved ording to the source of blood loss. Like the patient''s bleeding today, it is not the bleeding caused by the surgical operation, which is called non-surgical bleeding.


    Non-surgical bleeding that pulls patients into the operating room is a **** of a thing. What we need to do is to quickly stop this abnormal situation in the patient''s blood. Dr. Yu calmed down and pointed at Xie: "Are you sure, is there something wrong with PAI in this patient''s body?"


    "Teacher, do you want to use anti-fibrinolytic drugs? I think you can try some tranexamic acid." Xie Wanying quickly followed the teacher''s words.

 Chapter 2175: 【2175】News back

    Chapter 2175 [2175] The news is back


    If there is a problem with the patient''s condition, it cannot be dyed, and it must be dealt with as soon as possible. Since it is a problem caused by hyperfibrinolysis, you can try to solve it with antifibrinolytic drugs. Hearing that her answer was urate, Doctor Yu nodded, and while calling Shi Lei first, he opened the medical record and prepared to write a doctor''s order.


    After receiving his call, Shi Lei asked, "What medicine do you want to use?"


    Under normal circumstances, in order to exercise subordinates, the superior doctor will first ask the subordinates what advice they have.


    Dr. Yu said, "Antifibrinolytics, aprotinin?" As he spoke, he could not help looking at Xie: Is that so?


    "It''s tranexamic acid." Xie Wanying repeated her answer.


    "No, it''s tranexamic acid." Dr. Yu immediately corrected his words, and at the same time asked her in private, "Can aprotinin work?"


    Xie Wanying told the senior honestly: "It''s not impossible. It''s just that aprotinin is said to be used in heart surgery, which has a higher chance ofplications than tranexamic acid."


    After getting the answer reported by her like a database, Dr. Yu was very confident and confirmed to his boss: "I think it is better to use tranexamic acid."


    opposite Shi Lei: You guy... I ask you, who are you looking for for the answer?


    Doctor Yu didn''t say anything, he said, "I think about it myself."


    "The doctor ordered you to prescribe it." In the middle of the night, Shi Lei was toozy to pursue any further investigations and hung up the phone.


    After ??Doctor Yu gave the doctor''s order, he asked ssmate Xie, "Is there anything else that needs attention?"


    "Teacher, the dosage should be gradually increased. It should only be used in moderation, because for this patient, Teacher Du is still more worried about the thrombosis in the future."


    "Okay." Doctor Yu believed herpletely, and wrote the doctor''s order for the nurse to execute it.


    Seeing that the patient''s condition had stabilized, Xie Wanying walked back to the duty room to get a good night''s sleep.


    Although Du Mengen and Zhang Shuping are not sure what happened, they can understand one thing: as long as she goes to sleep, it means that the patient is probably fine, and they can find a ce to sleep.


    The next morning, she slept until seven o''clock. ssmate Geng didn''t call her again. It should be no problem after dealing with it in timest night. Rinse your mouth, wash your face, drink the milk given by the boss, and walk out of the lounge.


    The phone in her pocket beeped, reminding her that it was time to read the text message.


    It''s over. Last night, all she thought about was the patient. She forgot about her mothering to the capital. Quickly take out your phone and look through the text messages.


    sent a text message to her to inform her that she received her mother and brother safely, so she did not need to worry.


    Xie Wanying breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at the next message, it was actually sent by Senior Brother Cao.


    Cao Yong: Yingying, take a good rest after work. Good night.


    Being specially asked by Senior Brother Cao to say good night, Xie Wanying thought that maybe Senior Brother Shen told Senior Brother Cao that she was working here. Brother Cao knew her too well, and was afraid that she hadn''t slept.


    The next one was sent by someone just now. After unfolding, it is a message written by Dr. Hu.


    Xie Wanying frowned.


    Doctor Hu: It has been found out that there is no one named Zhou Ruomei. It is not ruled out that this person changed his name after the event. I''ll help you check again. In this way, I will send you the list of students from that year when I find it, and you can ask the people around you for clues.


    The bad guy will basically premeditate for a long time before he does something, and it is impossible to say that he will be pulled out of his tail all of a sudden. It''s been too long, it''s not easy to find out, but she has to give her mother an exnation.


    Someone was talking behind, Xie Wanying quickly put away her phone. Turning around, a bunch of people walked in front of them, led by the big leader.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2176: 【2176】Be noticed

    Chapter 2176 [2176] Being noticed


    The VIP who came to the ward in the morning to round the operationst night. Zhang Huayao walked out of the office, and the rest formed a mighty team as usual, following him like a swarm of little bees.


    As the doctor on duty who stayed in the wardst night, Dr. Yu made a first-line report to the leaders: "After the patient returned to the wardst night, the bleeding was a bit heavy in the first hour, and he took antifibrinolytic drugs in time, and the situation was stable after that. Live, have already reported them to Doctor Du."


    Hearing this sudden situation, Zhang Huayao asked Du Yeqing: "Did you take preventive measures within the first hour after the operation?"


    "During the operation, I saw that she had more blood clots. I just thought, don''t fight for now, I will fight again if I have a situation." Du Yeqing said.


    The conversation between the two bosses shows that Xie Wanying''s point of viewst night ispletely correct. Geng Yongzhe secretly encouraged himself: ssmate Xie is really amazing.


    The boss should not know that Xie discovered it first. I saw Zhang Huayaoplimenting Dr. Yu: "Good job, timely treatment."


    Having been praised by the great leader, Dr. Yu was ashamed and didn''t dare to say that it was his own credit.


    Seeing that Dr. Yu''s face was not smug, Zhang Huayao raised his brows, sighed, there was a problem, he turned around and said to Du Yeqing, "Did you exin to him before you left to let him pay attention to this issue?"


    Du Ye Qing shook his head: "No."


    In fact, he was the doctor on duty in theboratory department. Before leaving, he prescribed a doctor''s order to draw blood about an hour after the operation to test the patient''s coagtion function, and let theboratory report the results to him first.


    and the young doctor do not need to exin more, this is the test question. If the answer is given in advance, it will affect the brain development of the younger generation. Dr. Yu has been working for half a year after graduating, which is exactly the time when he needs to take important responsibilities in clinical training. If it is really the decision made by Dr. Yu himself, then there must be progress and it should be praised.


    Zhang Huayao thought for a while, his eyes shifted from the negative Du Yeqing''s face to the stone facial features of Shi Lei next door, narrowed his eyes, and asked, "What do you know?"


    Shi Lei didn''t need to speak, he had to wait for Doctor Yu to say it himself.


    Even if Dr. Yu didn''t say it, he believed that Zhang Huayao could guess who it was. It''s not the measure that Doctor Yu came up with. Only those few people stayed in the wardst night, and the only person left could give a more urate answer than Doctor Yu.


    Reading the message from the stone face, Zhang Huayao''s cunning eyes shrunk into balls, he turned around and was caught by the person standing in front of him.


    The leader and the teacher came to the front, Xie Wanying couldn''t run away if she wanted to. Involuntarily, her right hand was inserted into the pocket of her white coat, holding the phone tightly, as if she wanted to cover the lid.


    People, when nervous, some actions of the brain are like a short circuit, making mistakes.


    The opposite teacher''s eyes swept sharply over for an instant, and Xie Wanying suddenly woke up: she should have pulled her hand out of her pocket.


    It''s toote, her hand-drawing action is like there is no silver 300 taels here.


    Zhang Huayao fixed his eyes on her right hand with obvious fluctuations: ? ?


    Followed the big leader, and others saw her seemingly strange gesture of pulling out her hand.


    Xie Wanying tried her best to pretend to be calm.


    Zhang Huayao waved his hand and called her: "Come here."


    walk over.


    "Did you work herest night?" Zhang Huayao looked at her and saw that she didn''t dare to put her hands in her pockets.

 Chapter 2177: 【2177】Severe consequences

    Chapter 2177 [2177] Serious consequences


    Xie Xie''s behavior is rare.


    Remaining calm, Xie Wanying replied, "Yes. Teacher Zhang."


    While ?? cautiously waiting for the leadership''s instructions, seeing that Mr. Zhang didn''t point out her strange behavior, he suddenly turned around and pointed at Dr. Yu and asked, "You said, was she there when the situation happened in the wardst night?"


    Leaders are discerning, and a guess is right. Dr. Yu''s face was ashamed and admitted: "She helped at the scene. Director Zhang."


    "Anthracene, when Iplimented you before saying this, you dare not say that you found it, she found it, right?" Zhang Huayao raised his eyebrows, "You are a bit self-aware."


    Big Brother Zhang is famous for his vicious tongue, and he never discriminates what anyone should say when they see something disagreeable.


    The mockery of the big leader is more guilt-worthy than direct scolding. Dr. Yu''s head burrowed into the ground like an ostrich.


    Zhang Huayao''s deep eyes poked this man''s head, knowing that this man did not take credit for robbing medical students. If he wanted to thank his ssmates for their performance, Dr. Yu could just say proudly that he did it himself. What Dr. Yu was even more afraid of was that he would be caught dozing off in the ward and being carelessst night.


    The consequences of thetter are more serious.


    The big guy''s eyes on the problem were very urate and vicious, and Dr. Yu felt ufortable and wanted to cry.


    Other young doctors had their hearts pounding with fright: it��s not okay to be a little careless in medicine.


    Zhang Huayao didn''t say anything, it was Du Yeqing''s who let Du Yeqing handle it, and he led the crowd to check the ward.


    After watching the leader pass by in front of her, Xie Wanying slipped to the side of ssmate Geng and walked with her.


    Geng Yongzhe informed her: "Mr. Du has something to do and will bete. Actually, I didn''t call you, you can sleep a little longer."


    I can feel the thoughtfulness of my ssmates, Xie Wanying said thank you.


    "Your mother and your brother are here." Geng Yongzhe said to her again.


    She didn''t say, how did Geng know? Xie Wanying was taken aback.


    Shin Woo-hwan, who was not far from the two of them, heard their conversation and immediately turned his head: "What!"


    Locked by Senior Brother Shen''s sight, Xie Wanying had to answer: "My mother came to the capital to visit an old friend who was sick."


    "We know that Auntie ising. When is Auntieing and has she arrived?" Shin Woo-hwan asked repeatedly.


    Why does Brother Shin keep asking her mother''s questions? Xie Wanying''s eyes were full of doubts.


    For her emoji? Shin Woo-hwan''s brows were almost squeezed out of a strange shape.


    Little Junior Sister didn''t notice a bunch of people''s curiosity about Mama Xie. It should be obvious that Teacher Lu specifically asked about her motherst time.


    Xie Wanying only thought that Teacher Lu was kindly caring for her mother. Where do you know that the big bosses have the mind of a curious baby in their hearts.


    Geng Yongzhe listened to her words and was surprised that she didn''t seem to know what happened to her brotherst night.


    Walking to the ward, everyone��s conversations will be paused first. After checking the room, a group of people returned to the doctor''s office. Most doctors went their separate ways.


    Zhang Huayao was waiting for Du Haiwei to arrive, looking at the hour hand on his watch impatiently: "Did Dr. Du say when he will arrive?"


    During the conversation, Dr. Zuo Liang arrived and exined the situation to Guozhi''s people: "Mr. Du came to inquire about the patient''s post-op surgery, so she went to visit Xie''s younger brother beforeing back. Her younger brother was sickst night."


    A lot of people who don��t know the face are all: capitalized blind surprise? !


    "Did your mother bring your brother to the capital?" Shin Woo-hwan grabbed the younger sister again and asked.

 Chapter 2178: 【2178】To hold back

    Chapter 2178 [2178] To hold back


    "Arrived yesterday afternoon." Xie Wanying replied Senior Brother, feeling the same surprise in her heart.


    She didn''t know about her brother''s illness.


    took out her phone again, but no one called her. There were only the three articles she read in the morning, and neither Faxiao nor Senior Brother Cao mentioned that her brother was sick.


    Thinking about it now, Senior Brother Cao��s text message suddenly saying goodnight to her seemed to contain a ��weird�� aura.


    Could it be that Senior Brother Cao was with her familyst night?


    Learningter, Shen Youhuan franticallyined about Junior Brother Cao: "Last night he called, it was strange, and he had to find someone to eat. I repeatedly asked him if it was a special reason, and he gave me a cover."


    Hiding him for a night, this junior brother Cao actually invited his future mother-inw to dinner in private. It''s really a pity that he would give the other party a tip about anything on weekdays, but Cao Yong didn''t tell him about such a big event.


    Shen Youhuan was sullen, his head was full of ck energy, and he turned back to his junior brother Cao to make it clear.


    Hearing Senior Brother Shen''s remarks, Xie Wanying''s heart was turbulent: Last night, Senior Brother Cao was really with her mother and her brother.


    Other people listened to Shin Woo-hwan''s usation: lol~


    Zhang Huayao unceremoniously pointed at him and said, "You are stupid, you were tricked by him."


    (Cao Yong: When did I y tricks???)


    The carefree Shen Youhuan confessed to the leader that he was stupid, and then asked Zuo Liang: "What disease does her brother have? Is it serious? Did her mother take her brother to the capital to see a doctor?"


    Zuo Liang was just as worried about Xie��s younger brother when he received the news, simr to that of Geng��s younger brother. It waster found out that it was not. The child suffered from a stomach ache because he was not used to the big meal by his brothers after he came to the capital.


    The child got sick after eating a big meal?


    Poof~


    Many people from ?? Guozhi couldn''t help butugh.


    Seeing that Big Brother Zhang was restraining her body that was shaking withughter, Xie Wanying seemed to be able to imagine the scene when her younger brother faced the big brothers of Senior Brother Cao, perhaps: trembling.


    (Sister, you guessed right.)


    "What do they invite the children to eat?" Shin Woo-hwan cupped his belly, which was about to burst fromughter, with both hands. If I said he was stupid just now, there is no doubt that Junior Brother Cao is even more stupid than him, and I can invite my brother-inw to dinner in the future. If you don''t look for Junior Brother Cao to settle the ount, take pity on Junior Brother Cao.


    Zuo Liang told the people in Guozhi not tough, Daoming said it was serious business for this kid to be sick: "They said her brother was afraid of doctors and hospitals."


    "Isn''t it normal for children to be afraid of hospital doctors?" Shin Woo-hwan said.


    "It is said that the child has a phobia of white coat. Last night, they went to see it inside and out." Zuo Liang said the seriousness of the matter, otherwise Du Haiwei would not have said that he would drop by to see the child''s situation, "It''s not ordinary. My stomach hurts, it''s appendicitis. They were therest night."


    "Huh?" Shin Woo-hwan touched his heart and said that he was almost scared to death. What kind of team of doctors was this kid facingst night, at first I thought it was a critically ill patient who needed multi-disciplinary coborative rescue.


    Zuo Liang almost thought that the child entered the icu.


    "Yingying." Shen Youhuan turned to look at the younger sister, worried that the younger sister heard that her family was sick at the moment.


    Xie Wanying was rtively calm. Her younger brother was afraid of the hospital''s problems, and her older sister must know. Besides, her mother was there. Her mother was a calmer person than she was when faced with this kind of problem.

 Chapter 2179: 【2179】Thank you teachers

    Chapter 2179 [2179] Thank you teachers


    A bunch of internal medicine and surgery teachers are all helping her brother see a doctor, so she has nothing to worry about when she thinks about it.


    Looking at her statement, it was basically the same as the legendary Mama Xiest night.


    Zhang Huayao tapped his knuckles on the table and said to Shen Youhuan, "You have a rest today and drive her back to see her brother. Tell the people in the National Association, don''t give up eating because of choking."


    Instructed by the leader, Shin Woo-hwan jumped up and replied, "Yes."


    Thanks to the teacher and senior brother, Xie Wanying hurriedly returned to the National Association with senior brother Shen.


    I received a call from a counselor on the way.


    "I didn''t know what happened to your familyst night." Saying that, Ren Chongda firstined about her stubborn student, "You should inform me."


    "Yes, teacher, I''m toote-"


    "Okay, I know you''re busy with work. I''m in the hospital right now. Your brother isn''t in the hospital, he''s in your brother Cao''s office. After the injection, if there''s nothing wrong, he''ll go back to rest." Ren Chongdaforted the students.


    Teacher Ren''s words confirmed that her brother and mother were with Senior Brother Caost night. Xie Wanying''s eyelids twitched.


    Returned to the National Association and rushed to the neurosurgery ward of the hospital. This weekend, nothing happened in the ward. Shen Youhuan walked in front and knocked on the door of Junior Brother Cao''s office. Seeing that the door was unlocked, he pushed it open, and a crowd of people appeared inside, making him almost like Zhou Junpengst night to retreat in seconds.


    When everyone standing in the office saw him appear, they were all frightened: Why are the people from Guozhi here? !


    "Why are you here?" Zhu Huicang asked on behalf of everyone.


    Shen Youhuan walked into a group of people in their National Association, and ryed what Zhang Huayao said: "Our Director Zhang entrusted me to take care of the children''s health." After that, the rumors were stopped, and the door was opened for the younger sister toe in to see her family.


    Xie Wanying came in and greeted a bunch of teachers standing there, "Mr. Tan, Teacher Shi, Senior Brother Yu, Senior Sister, Teacher Lin...Teacher Ren." Teacher Du must have left for work when she disappeared.


    I haven''t seen my mother and Fa Xiao, and I haven''t seen Senior Brother Cao yet. I was a little suspicious about this.


    Xie Youtian, who was lying on the lunch break bed, didn''t know that his sister wasing, and his small body was ced on the bed like a big toad, with a whirring sound in his mouth, and he was sleeping soundly like a piglet. It is estimated that this child, when the fear reaches its peak, finds that the fear is not exhausted, it is a waste of physical strength, and it is simply like a salted fish to lie down.


    Even so, the doctors who came to see the children were very careful, and none of them came to frighten the children in white coats.


    If the patient sleeps soundly, the disease must be cured. Xie Wanying knew what she knew and turned around to thank all the teachers, brothers and sisters who took care of her brother.


    Shen Youhuan remembered Zhang Huayao''s exnation and asked the people of the National Association: "Who is the child''s attending doctor?"


    is Supervisor Tan. - A group of people looked at Tan Kelin at the same time.


    "It''s me." Tan Kelin spit out two words calmly.


    Shen Youhuan conveyed Zhang Huayao''s words to him: "Our Director Zhang said, don''t give up eating because of choking when you treat your children."


    Mr. Zhang is afraid that his group will pay too much attention to the fact that the patient is a child, and that the operation should not be performed, and they should wait to die.


    "He thinks too much." Shi Xu waved for Tan Kelin. If you don''t want to know, Zhang Huayao is just too worried. There is no one who wants to be a surgeon who is not cold-hearted.


    People who can''t control Guozhi can''t control what they think. Tan Kelin, as the chief executive, has only a few words to exin to his family members, that is, his students.

 Chapter 2180: 【2180】The students are here

    Chapter 2180 [2180] The students are here


    Seeing that Teacher Tan has something to say, Xie Wanying listened.


    "Last night, his white blood cell level was a little high. He needs a course of injections. During this time, let him rest and pay attention to his diet." Tan Kelin said.


    "Yes, Teacher Tan." Xie Wanying took a small notebook and memorized it.


    Others told her again: "Your mother went to buy breakfast. Knowing that you might be back, went to buy you something delicious."


    Her mother has always felt sorry for her, and she is most worried that her daughter is not eating well every time she calls. Probably because she knew that she couldn''t cook, and felt that it was difficult for her to eat good food for fear that she would be hungry. This is the characteristic of arge group of parents in China. They are not afraid of other things, but they are afraid that their children will not eat well.


    The other teachers left, Xie Wanying sat with the counselor and waited for her mother toe back.


    "Your mother is quite young." Ren Chongda boasted.


    The counselor actually praised her mother for being young. The corners of Xie Wanying''s lips could not help bending. To tell the truth, her mother is not young at all. I''m in my early fifties this year. Back then, her mother marriedte, not early.


    This student was realistic, and Ren Chongda had to exin what was going on: "Your mother is chatty and chatty, so she looks young."


    Compared to her mother and Fa Xiao, Xie Wanying admits that she can''t speak, which is the least like her mother.


    Ren Chongda considered whether to tell the students that Xie''s performancest night was good in the hearts of many teachers.


    There was a sound of running outside the door, and soon a group of students rushed in at the door: "Mr. Ren, Yingying, here wee."


    Before her mother arrived, her ssmates came to care about her and her brother.


    Li Qi''an and her dormitory, the four who were close to her, rushed the fastest, and the rest, like Pan Shihua''s ssmate Lin Hao and other surgical students, were more familiar with her. The monitor Yue Wentong walked unhurriedly at the back and brought her brother a set of children''s cutlery that he could take out. Maybe it''s because of the child''s stomach upset, it''s always right to pay attention to personal hygiene.


    After greeting her and the counselor, the group of medical student brothers eagerly gathered around the sick children.


    With Li Qi''an, Zhao Zhaowei, and the other four people who can talk, the atmosphere is destined to be very lively.


    "He slept like my cousin, he could sleep until he was dead. Believe it or not, the thunder wouldn''t wake him up." Zhao Zhaowei was the first to find the point of entry for the topic.


    "You have the face to talk to others. If there is a thunderstorm, you will be the first person who can''t wake up." Feng Yicong raised a bar with him rudely.


    When the two stared at each other, Li Qi''an observed the cute sleeping faces of the children and said, "This is how--" The voiceover was wondering if Xie slept in the same way as her younger brother when she was a child.


    "How old is he?" Pan Shihua asked a more pragmatic question.


    "Thirteen after the New Year." Xie Wanying, the older sister, replied.


    The thirteen-year-old child is like a radish head. A group of boys said with emotion: "It''s different to have a sister."


    The elder sister will cover it, and the little brother will have more time to grow up slowly. Being the second child at home must be the favored one.


    "Does he have white coat phobia?" Lin Hao asked in an uncertain tone.


    The students were quite surprised when they received the news. The elder sister is an excellent medical student, but the younger brother is a child who is afraid of doctors. Regarding this issue, Xie Wanying knew whose fault it was. She doesn''t have a rtionship with her grandparents, unlike her grandfather, so she doesn''t want to mention these two elders who don''t like her.

 Chapter 2181: 【2181】Brother woke up

    Chapter 2181 [2181] Brother woke up


    A group of boys saw that she had something difficult to say, so they stopped asking.


    Yue Wentong lowered his waist and pulled the quilt for the children. Their squad leader is cold-hearted, but actually gentle and considerate.


    Touching the child''s forehead, Pan Shihua felt: "It''s a good thing not to have a fever."


    "Let''s spend more time with him and see if we can cure his hospital phobia." Li Qi''an suggested.


    The other boys looked at his face and thought: Hey, this guy can actually give a good opinion.


    For medical students, there is a ready-made version of special cases that can be studied and practiced. Seize the opportunity.


    It is not that there are no phobia patients at all clinically, but children like Xie Youtian are rtively rare and are typical cases, which can be given as examples in medical seminars.


    Everyone''s medical enthusiasm was like a raging fire.


    "We n." Zhang Desheng shouted.


    Compared to the climax of the medical students'' brothers, like chicken blood, Xie Youtian dreamed of delicious food in his sleep. Maybe he ate the chicken wings that Brother Cao gave him, and the small teeth were crunching like little mice grinding their teeth.


    A group of medical students observed the state of his teeth grinding and muttered, "Will there be other problems? Is there any parasitic infection in his intestines?"


    Ren Chongda coughed twice and reminded the disciples in the ss: Where are the family members of the patient here, you said in front of others that the patient should be used as a test product?


    Xie Wanying smiled and didn''t mind, knowing that the ssmates were warmhearted. It is not easy to deal with phobias, and it is time-consuming andbor-intensive. If it weren''t for her brother, the ssmates would be toozy to care.


    The door opened again, and a man entered silently like a cat.


    Li Qi''an, who was near the door, looked back and was almost scared to fly: "Why don''t you speak?"


    Song Xuelin blinked and said: Why do I have to speak?


    The boys were not in a good mood for this great talent from Beidu. Lin Hao remembered what happenedst time and didn''t have time to settle the ount, so he hummed twice.


    "Doctor Song, do you have breakfast?" Xie Wanying said hello by the way.


    "I didn''t eat." Song Xuelin replied. The child fell illst night, and he was forced to give up the bed here to the child. He had to get up this morning and forage here.


    A group of students, except Xie, rolled their eyes collectively: This guy is too cheeky. Once again, it proves that Senior Brother Cao is too good to spoil this guy like this.


    Each teacher has a different style. However, Xie Wanying knew that, like treating a genius like Dr. Song, most of the teachers'' strategies would be like Brother Cao''s favorite.


    When he was outside the liver and galldder, Brother Tao was very fond of Dr. Song.


    To find someone to work, to work his brain, and of course to give him the favor of his hands in other aspects.


    Look, Teacher Ren is the same. Ren Chongda greeted Song Tiancai and said, "You sit first. They went to buy breakfast and will be back soon."


    Song Xuelin nodded, took out a bottle of milk from the cupboard in Cao Yong''s office, and drank it first. He turned around and didn''t forget to get a bottle for Dr. Xie, and said, "You''re wee, it''s not with my money." Knowing that she would mind being treated .


    Doctor Song was too humorous, Xie Wanying had to take it with both hands: Yes��


    Lin Hao and the others twitched their mouths in anger.


    Suddenly, everyone found that the child woke up.


    Opening his eyelids, Xie Youtian''s eyeballs rolled in circles, identifying who these people were on the top of his head, and when he saw a man in a white coat, he was so frightened that his whole body shrank like a shrimp.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2182: 【2182】Meet

    Chapter 2182 [2182] Meet


    "It''s alright, alright." A group of medical students hurriedly shouted.


    Lin Hao followed by scolding Song Xuelin who was wearing a white coat: "You know what''s going on with him, why are you still like this?"


    What are you afraid of? The child is in stable condition. Song Xuelin came over and made another face in front of the children: Are you afraid?


    The kid was so frightened that his eyes were about to burst into tears.


    Xie Wanying touched her brother''s head with her palm and introduced, "This is Dr. Song."


    It''s also strange, Xie Youtian, who had just panicked to the point that his small body was shaking, was touched by his sister''s hand and immediately returned to his original position, saying, "Sister, Mom said you didn''t eat."


    Others were amazed.


    At the door, footsteps can be heard again, which means: a real person has returned.


    Soon Wu Lixuan appeared first, seeing Faxiao, she shouted to her godmother in surprise: "Yingying is back."


    Hearing that her daughter came back, Sun Rongfang spread her calves and ran into the house.


    "Mom." Xie Wanying touched her brother''s head and turned to face her mother.


    Sun Rongfang walked over from the crowd, took a breather in front of her daughter, and blinked fiercely, for fear that she didn''t see her daughter clearly, looked up and down, left and right, and said, "You seem to have lost some weight."


    "I''m not thin, Mom, my muscles are long and strong." Xie Wanying raised her arm to her mother, "I weighed myself, but it''s heavy."


    pinched her daughter''s arm, she didn''t lose weight. Sun Rongfang felt a lot more at ease. When she finally saw her daughter with her own eyes, she wiped her eyes with one finger so that no one could see the tears in her eyes.


    To say that thin people should be mothers, mothers work a lot at home. Xie Wanying helped her mother sit down.


    Sun Rongfang didn''t sit down, took her hand and said, "Thanks to a teacher who helped you today, you helped take care of your brotherst night, you know?"


    Her mother is a very personable person. Xie Wanying nodded and said, "Tan is the one who treats my brother. He has just passed away."


    "More than that, you have Teacher Nie, you have Brother Tao, you have Brother Yu and Sister Jiang..." Sun Rongfang counted a group of benefactors for her daughter, afraid that she would not be able to count them, so she turned back and asked her goddaughter Wu Lixuan, "How many teachers are there? "


    Wu Lixuan, who was asked about by her godmother, was embarrassed. It would be countless to ask her to do the same. The teacher who made a small child was a bit too many and messy.


    "All the doctors in the capital are very good-natured, they are big experts, and they are very skilled. You can tell what your brother''s disease is at a touch."


    Xie Wanying can tell that her mother''s passion for medicine has never diminished, but the opportunity to engage in medicine was robbed.


    "By the way, you have to thank these two people." Sun Rongfang gave her daughter a grand thanks to two special people, "This is Dr. Yin, Li Xuan''s boyfriend, you know him. He is very considerate and apanied Li Xuan all the way. I am concerned about my worries, and relieve my boredom."


    Being praised so badly, Yin Fengchun walked to the side with a shing face, hiding his face.


    "The other one, it''s your senior brother Cao. Your brother��" Having said that, Sun Rongfang turned to look at her son who woke up and asked, "You said you remembered what you did with Brother Caost night?"


    Mom said, Xie Youtian remembered things that could make him ashamed. He didn''t see the blushing face on Brother Cao''s side, his face burned into a small sun, and he hurriedly covered it with his hands.

 Chapter 2183: 【2183】Sister

    Chapter 2183 [2183] Still sister


    What did my brother do? Xie Wanying questioned, looked back and saw Senior Brother Cao standing at the door. Senior Brother Cao, as always, dressed handsomely, with two sunny and handsome dimples on his face, and his beautiful eyes looked at her with a smile.


    Xie Wanying''s heart thumped twice.


    Next to her mother said about her brother: "He, when he saw the handsome brother, he was all fascinated."


    Xie Youtian pouted and nced at the elder sister beside him: Isn''t elder sister fascinated by elder brother?


    "Eat breakfast first." Yin Fengchun said, putting the purchased breakfast on the counter.


    Smelling the aroma of the food, Xie Youtian got out of bed and wanted to eat.


    "Don''t worry." A group of medical students'' older brothers stopped him first and said that he didn''t know if he could eat in this situation, and he needed to ask the attending doctor.


    "Who are they?" Seeing that her daughter, Sun Rongfang, didn''t notice other people in the room, she suddenly realized a group of new guests and asked her identity.


    "Auntie, we are Yingying''s ssmates."


    The ssmates scrambled to introduce themselves in front of Mama Xie.


    There are too many people, I''m afraid I can''t remember all the names. Sun Rongfang''s men subconsciously took out a pen and paper. Aftering to the capital this time, what I felt the most was that her daughter who could not speak actually had so many friends.


    "Okay, don''t surround yourself with Auntie, let Auntie eat first." Ren Chongda''s voice sted off the group of students who were like Sun Wukong in the Heavenly Pce.


    "Teacher Ren, eat one piece." Sun Rongfang went to get the best food for the counselor.


    Just look at this mother Xie, although she loves her daughter the most, but first distributed breakfast to the teachers and ssmates present.


    Everyone is having breakfast.


    Little Xie Youtian found that there was only a bowl of white porridge in front of him.


    "The doctor said, you can only drink this for a few days. Otherwise, you will have stomach trouble again." Sun Rongfang said to her son.


    Only drink this? Looking at the others, they ate steamed buns, fried dough sticks, flower porridge... and the elder brother in a white coat who actually ate a KFC hamburger in front of him.


    Xie Youtian''s small round eyes stared at the elder brother who was holding the hamburger. The anger at this moment made him forget the phobia of white coat. "Look at what others eat. Eat your own." Sun Rongfang turned her son''s rude little head.


    The little boy''s cheeks were bulging, looking at the bowl of porridge and not wanting to eat it.


    "Don''t eat and pull it down." Sun Rongfang never thought about getting used to her son. Anyway, when she was hungry, she had to turn back to find something to eat.


    Tears of grievance shed in the eyes of the child.


    "Brother will apany you to drink porridge." Cao Yong walked over with Wanbai porridge in his hand, touched the child''s head and sat down.


    is Brother Cao! There were two moved tears in Xie Youtian''s eyes.


    Look again, Brother Cao handed his sister a big meat bun.


    Xie Youtian''s small eyes narrowed: brother to sister...


    Other medical student brothers came over andforted the children: "We will apany you to drink porridge too."


    Sun Rongfang saw everyone blocking her: "You don''t have to do this. He''s naughty at home, he''s not as well-behaved as you see now."


    Being exposed by his mother, Xie Youtian expressed his dissatisfaction to his mother with the corner of his eye.


    After educating her son, Sun Rongfang helped her daughter open the lid of the soy milk and said, "This is ck soy milk, which is nutritious. You should eat more. Don''t say it''s heavy, I don''t think you are fat."


    Uh-huh. Xie Wanying listened to her mother''s teachings. In fact, Mr. Tan said that the patient was able to eat an egg when he had passed his breath. He reached out and took a boiled egg to break off the shell of the egg and put it into his brother''s bowl.


    After receiving the eggs sent by his sister, Xie Youtian was finally able to eat the white porridge, and his little eyes narrowed again: It is still my sister who can save him~

 Chapter 2184: 【2184】Overturn

    Chapter 2184 [2184] Rollover


    Watching her daughter eat, Sun Rongfang smiled and asked, "Do you need to go back to the hospital to go to work today?"


    "No need, rest today." Xie Wanying said.


    "After dinner, take a good night''s sleep. Mom will cook for you at noon. What do you want to eat? Tell Mom, Mom will go to the vegetable market to buy vegetablester." kitchen.


    Wu Lixuan remembered the important thing and said, "Godmother, I agreedst night that Dr. Cao will make you a fish and seafood rice."


    Brother Cao wants to cook for her mother? Xie Wanying couldn''t help turning her head away.


    Catching her gaze, Cao Yong nodded calmly, saying: Yes.


    Senior Brother Cao cooks deliciously. Xie Wanying thought to herself, no problem.


    Her mother, unlike her, has never eaten anything cooked by this handsome guy. Sun Rongfang said: "It''s okay to ask him to fry some rice, but how can he be full with just fried rice. I''ll fry a few more dishes then."


    Others can hear that this is because someone was making fried rice and overturned the car, so she nned other dishes to help out.


    mom. Xie Wanying wondered if she should remind her mother that Senior Brother Cao is very good at cooking.


    Faxiao on the opposite side waved her a hint: Needless to say.


    Looking back at Senior Brother Cao''s very calm expression, it seemed that he wanted to create a surprise for her mother. Xie Wanying stopped her words.


    Sun Rongfang and her daughter talked about other things: "In two days, your brother will go to visit your Aunt Min and Teacher Zhuang after the injection."


    "Yes." Xie Wanying cooperated with her mother''s request to visit her elders.


    "Also, I received a notice from your eldest cousin, saying that their family ising up, knowing that we are here and want to meet."


    Cousin and sister-inw areing. It should be taking advantage of the time a year ago toe to the capital for a follow-up consultation. Xie Wanying counted the days after her cousin was discharged from the hospital.


    It happened that Shin Woo-hwan came back from walking around outside and heard this, and said, "Yes, your cousin ising for a re-examination, an appointment is made, next week."


    "Mom, this is Dr. Shen. The cardiologist who performed interventional surgery on my eldest cousin." Xie Wanying introduced her to her mother.


    Another family savior. Sun Rongfang hurriedly got up and went over to hold the doctor''s hand to express her gratitude.


    "Thank me for not having to. We''ll go to your ce for lunch at noon." Shin Woohwan winked at Junior Brother Cao as he spoke. He had just heard outside that someone was going to make a special fried rice with fish, meat and seafood to honor the elders.


    "That''s the case." Sun Rongfang snapped her leg and made a quick decision. She cut half of the sauce duck she brought to eat at noon, and then called her daughter''s other teachers over for a treat.


    three dayster


    Taking a break, Xie Wanying came to buy vegetables with her mother at the local vegetable market during her afternoon break.


    Walking to a fish stall, Sun Rongfang carefully selected the ingredients and said to her daughter, "Dr. Cao will alsoe to dinner tonight. He makes delicious fish, so let him do it."


    Her mother''s words are considered to be the self-confessed two-handed cooking skills that werepletely subdued by Senior Brother Cao''s five-star cooking skills.


    After receiving her daughter''s gaze, Sun Rongfang blushed and said, "I didn''t expect him to be able to cook at all. He doesn''t look like someone who can cook at all."


    Senior Brother Cao''s appearance is very deceptive, and people can mistake him for a noble son who is reaching out for food. In fact, no, other people''s housework is more awesome than her.


    The words need to be told the truth. Sun Rongfang praised again: "Dr. Cao''s fish and seafood fried rice is very delicious. How can you say he is so good at cooking? Has anyone in his family taught him to cook?"

 Chapter 2185: 【2185】Rehabilitation

    Chapter 2185 [2185] Rehabilitation


    This question, Xie Wanying definitely didn''t know, she shook her head to her mother.


    My daughter doesn''t seem to know much about this handsome guy. Sun Rongfang thought to herself. Aftering to the capital, some things made her confused, and she couldn''t understand the meaning in her eyes.


    The mother and daughter continued to shop more at the vegetable market. Today, the eldest cousin and the eldest cousin and sister-inw have arrived in the capital and need to buy more food.


    The two returned to their residence with a vegetable basket. They received a call that someone was going downstairs and hurried downstairs to pick them up.


    A yellow taxi arrives at the gate of themunity.


    The little girl who jumped out of the car had two small braids tied to the back of her head, her lively little eyes looked ghostly, and her little head looked left and right, looking for someone.


    Shang Siling, who didn''t have time to get off the car, called out to her daughter: "Duoduo, have you seen your aunt and your cousin? They said they came to pick us up."


    Xiao Duoduo''s toes were padded, and when he saw the iron fence across themunity, he vaguely saw two figures walking towards the gate: his cousin and his aunt.


    "Did you see it?" Shang Siling paid the taxi driver for the taxi, got out of the car with her daughter''s pink Mickey bag in her hand, and stood beside her daughter and asked.


    I see it, the problem is not all the person I am looking for. Xiao Duoduo''s small eyebrows frowned, showing a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "Hey, it''s them." Sun Rongfang pointed to her daughter in the direction of the taxi in front, and stepped up.


    "Auntie." Shang Siling followed her husband''s call to elders.


    "Is this child Duoduo? He has grown so big." When Sun Rongfang arrived, she first measured the child''s height, "This height is about to catch up with my son."


    "Didn''t Youtian grow taller?" Shang Siling asked.


    "It doesn''t grow, we have to wait for next year." Sun Rongfang also wanted her son to grow up quickly, so don''t be mischievous.


    "Where''s the eldest cousin?" Xie Wanying asked, only seeing her cousin and Duoduo at the scene, I don''t know what happened.


    "Your cousin said that you remembered that you like to eat the candied haws. I saw someone selling it at the intersection just now, so I insisted to get out of the car and buy it for you." Shang Siling told her with a smile.


    Big cousin is too caring. Xie Wanying was moved.


    "Is Shugang feeling better?" Sun Rongfang asked, everyone knows that Xiao Shugang almost had two major surgeries in thest few months.


    "It''s so much better." Talking about her husband''s current health, Shang Siling was really in a good mood, and replied with a smile, "He can jog twice a day at school, a full 800 meters. If it weren''t for the doctor''s regtions forbidding him Carrying heavy objects, he has long felt that he can do anything."


    Cousin-inw chatted with her mother, Xie Wanying went to the back of the taxi to help the driver take out her cousin''s cousin-inw''s suitcase, so as not to dy the driver''s master making money.


    Shang Siling helped out, not letting the elders carry luggage, and said, "Thank you so much. Hotels in the capital are not easy to book as the Spring Festival is approaching."


    This is because the hotel could not be booked. With thendlord''s approval, Shang Siling and the others will stay here with Sun Rongfang and her son.


    "It''s definitely not me and Yingying who I want to thank, but thendlord. Thendlord lent the house to the two of us." Sun Rongfang said.


    "Is thendlord there?" Shang Siling asked, and now she wanted to see the good man.


    "I''m not here, I''ve gone away. We are responsible for cleaning people''s houses during the period of residence." Sun Rongfang stated the conditions of the people''s borrowing.

 Chapter 2186: 【2186】The capital is not easy

    Chapter 2186 [2186] The capital is not easy


    "Is thendlord your friend?" Shang Siling knew that only close friends or rtives would be willing to lend out her house for free.


    "Li Xuan helped find it." Sun Rongfang said, "Thendlord is a friend of Dr. Cao."


    Hearing the three words "Doctor Cao", Shang Siling suddenly realized: I understand it all.


    Just a friend of thendlord? Maybe thisndlord is Cao Yong himself? Or Cao Yong''s family?


    While the others were talking, Xiao Shugang, who had finished shopping, walked slowly along the sidewalk by the road.


    "Dad." Xiao Duoduo ran over and grabbed Dad''s hand carrying the bag.


    Xiao Shugang handed the candied haws he bought to his daughter and said, "Give it to your aunt and aunt to eat first."


    Listening to his father''s words, Xiao Duoduo opened the paper bag and distributed snacks on the spot. He kept saying, "My father bought it."


    "Thank you dad." Sun Rongfang took the food and touched the child''s head.


    "Auntie." Xiao Shugang stood in front of the elders.


    The nephew of the big watch has always been handsome, tall and handsome, but after a car ident, he is now a little thinner. Sun Rongfang looked at his ruddyplexion, the way he was just walking slowly and steadily, and said happily, "It seems that everything is all right."


    "Yes, the doctors in the capital are amazing." Xiao Shugang smiled and nodded.


    "I met Dr. Shen who operated on you before." Sun Rongfang said, "The doctors in the capital are better than the doctors in our small ces."


    "The capital is the National Medical Center." Shang Siling interjected, praising Xie Wanying, "It''s amazing that Yingying can be admitted to the National Association to study, she is already a phoenix."


    gave the candied haws to her cousin Yingying, Xiao Duoduo heard what her mother said and turned around and asked, "Mom, can I transfer to the primary school in the capital?"


    This child, why do you suddenly say this?


    The little girl had absolutely no idea what she was talking about. To study primary school in the capital, you must at least have a capital hukou. If possible, Shang Siling dreams of letting her daughter go to elementary, junior high and high school in the capital, because that means receiving the bestpulsory education in the country, and the college entrance examination has benefits.


    Shang Siling could only give her daughter a wry smile and encourage her: "In the future, it will be like your aunt who came to the capital to study for university."


    Xiao Duoduo pouted the corner of his mouth. By the time she went to college, the day lilies were cold, and she couldn''t see the person she wanted to see all the time.


    "She''s not thinking about studying." Her daughter''s thoughts could not deceive her mother, and Shang Siling exined the situation to Sun Rongfang, who didn''t know it.


    "What is she thinking about?" Sun Rongfang was curious.


    "She wants to see Yingying''s ssmate, Dr. Pan." Shang Siling said.


    These children were really helpless when they came to the capital to see the handsome brother. Sun Rongfang instantly thought of her son who had changed 180 degrees.


    "By the way, what about Youtian?" Shang Siling thought carefully about why she didn''t see another child.


    "He brought homework for winter vacation and was writing homework." Sun Rongfang said.


    "He''s upstairs?" Shang Siling asked.


    This kid is fine, he studied hard.


    "No." Sun Rongfang said this with embarrassment on her face.


    My son has been taking hanging needles in Cao Yong''s office these days, and he has brought homework over the winter vacation to write. It is equivalent to saying that the doctor not only took care of her son to see a doctor, but even helped her son with his winter vacation homework.


    Little cousin got single counseling from the doctor brother. After Xiao Duoduo heard this, she immediately grabbed her mother''s clothes and said, "I also have homework to write."

 Chapter 2187: 【2187】Identification

    Chapter 2187 [2187] Identification


    Shang Siling red at her daughter: Are you sure you want to do your homework or what?


    Xiao Duoduo''s mouth was pouted into a kettle handle, and her small body was swaying, begging her mother to take her to the hospital to do her homework now, saying, "I can''t lose to my cousin."


    It was her son who caused the trouble. Sun Rongfang said to the children, "Go upstairs first, drink some water, and take you there after I take your parents upstairs to rest."


    Auntie is very nice. Xiao Duoduo jumped in ce happily.


    Shang Siling was out of breath. On the way, I said to Sun Rongfang, "You don''t have to get used to her."


    Sun Rongfang thought that she also told others that she should not get used to her son, it was useless.


    The stubbornness of the children is hard for adults to bear. You can only go upstairs to coax the children and say, "Wait for Sister Wu to drive over, and then take you to the hospital."


    "When will Sister Wue over?" Xiao Duoduo chased and asked, the child only wanted to see the doctor''s brother.


    Wu Lixuan''spany office is now moved to Fangzhuang. Received a call and drove in less than ten minutes.


    After I came here, I heard that the children were making a fuss about going to the hospital. Wu Lixuan thought of something and asked a small question: "What medicine can I take for my stomach pain?"


    "Who has a stomachache?" Sun Rongfang asked. Could it be that someone has appendicitis like her son.


    "A friend of mine started to have stomach painsst night, but the pain was not very severe. I thought about not going to the hospital, so I should try some medicine first." Wu Lixuan said.


    "Male or female?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "Female." Wu Lixuan said, wondering why she asked the patient''s gender first.


    The gender of the patient is really important in identifying abdominal pain, because it involves gynecology, a disease that men do not suffer from. Moreover, the investigation of female abdominal pain cases is often rted to gynecology. I don''t understand, for example, the number of deaths of female gynecological cancer patients is no less than the number of female gastrointestinal cancer deaths.


    Before Xie Wanying gave her a detailed exnation, Sun Rongfang pped her hands and remembered it, pointing out that her daughter was right: "Yes, yes, first ask her if her period has stopped? Is she pregnant, how old is she, and is she married? Some people don''t dare to say that when they are pregnant, they only say that they may have a bad stomach."


    Wu Lixuan was full of surprise at what the godmother said: Isn''t pregnancy a good thing, why don''t you dare to say it? Said: "Godmother, she is married."


    "What can you do when you''re married?" Sun Rongfang could see that the unmarried person, Gandaughter, was a novice who didn''t understand anything. "Marriage doesn''t mean anything. You''ll understand when you get in touch."


    Shang Siling, who has been married for many years, nodded in agreement with Sun Rongfang''s words.


    Don''t think of all men as scumbags, and don''t think of all women as good girls. There is no distinction between men and women with bad thoughts.


    Wu Lixuan blinked her eyelids and said ignorantly: "She has a very good rtionship with her husband and has a five- or six-year-old daughter."


    Hearing this, the doctor Xie Wanying gave a kind reminder: "Let her go to the hospital for an examination to find out the cause of the abdominal pain. If the abdominal pain is a major problem with the organs in the abdominal cavity, it will kill people."


    epting Faxiao''s opinion, Wu Lixuan picked up her mobile phone and called the friend named Weng to care for her.


    "Sister Weng, is your stomach hurt better?"


    "Okay, it seems to be better."


    "Did you go to the hospital to see a doctor?"


    "There were too many people queuing in the hospital, so I temporarily went to a doctor outside to see a doctor and came back with some medicine."


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2188: 【2188】A little tricky

    Chapter 2188 [2188] A little tricky


    The doctor outside? !


    Xie Wanying had a strong bad premonition in her heart and asked Faxiao, "Which hospital did she go to to register?"


    "Which hospital have you been to, Sister Weng?" Wu Lixuan asked the other side of the phone.


    "North Capital Three." Sister Weng said.


    "Beidu San? Beidu San, the most famous in obstetrics and gynecology?" Sun Rongfang said. She stayed in the capital these few days and knew exactly what was going on with her daughter. If I remember correctly, the intern teacher and intern unit that my daughter is working with are well-known in the gynecology circle.


    Wu Lixuan thought to herself: Well, shouldn''t things go the way the godmother thought?


    "Did she find a doctor who was introduced by someone while queuing in the hospital?" Xie Wanying pulled Fa Xiaorang to ask this question clearly.


    The management of Beidu San is not as strong as that of the National Association, and there are too many medical cares, and it is impossible to drive them away. I am most afraid that this sister Weng will be dragged by the doctor to see a liar, which will dy the real emergency.


    Sister Weng''s tone was slow, obviously not wanting to answer the question, but questioning: "Who is talking over there?"


    "It''s my friend Yingying. I mentioned to you that she is a medical student of the National Association. Now she is doing an internship in the third gynecology department of Beidu. I heard that you are concerned about your situation." Wu Lixuan exined to the other party warmly, "She rmends that you go to a regr hospital to find a real doctor to check what is causing the abdominal pain."


    It''s a pity that Sister Weng didn''t listen to her concern, and she suddenly became angry and scolded: "She is just an intern, what does she do with so many other people''s business? The old doctors in the hospital don''t care about other people''s business. Let her shut up. Your own mouth." He snapped the phone away.


    Wu Lixuan was dumbfounded: what''s going on?


    It is difficult for people with moral self-restraint to imagine other picture senses.


    "Is this friend familiar with you?" Sun Rongfang asked the goddaughter when she heard the other side''s words scolding her two daughters. If you''re not a very close friend, you don''t need to worry about such unwholesome people.


    Wu Lixuan revealed the mystery, and she is definitely not a nosy person, saying: "Her husband''s family owns apany and has business dealings with ourpany. She is one of several major customers of ourpany. I can bepared with their whole family. familiar."


    After hearing this, a group of people felt that the matter was difficult.


    Wu Lixuan said sadly: "The new office I am renting now was found for me by their family, and the rent is rtively cheap. Usually, Sister Weng gives me the impression that she is a very kind person who speaks and speaks kindly. I don''t know if it is because of her illness. , She speaks a lot more aggressively now, as if she has changed her personality."


    This is just the reason for being sick.


    Shang Siling thought for a while, then hurriedly turned around and called her husband toe over ande up with ideas.


    Xiao Shugang was coaxing his daughter because her daughter was going to the hospital to find her brother to y with the doctor. Hearing his daughter-inw asking for help, he came over and listened to the incident with a calm expression. He turned to ask his cousin Xie Wanying''s professional opinion first: "Yingying, do you think her condition will be serious if she doesn''t go to the hospital?"


    No matter what the cause or the rtionship, human life should be put first. The elder cousin Xie Wanying agreed with her opinion and expressed her clinical opinion: "Unexined abdominal pain has always been a terrible disease in clinical practice."


    Only when the cause is identified, and the doctor has a spectrum in his heart, can he determine whether the patient''s abdominal pain is a major or minor matter.

 Chapter 2189: 【2189】Almost was pitted

    Chapter 2189 [2189] Almost got trapped


    It''s like when her younger brother had a stomachache, all the teachers and seniors were very nervous when they couldn''t figure out the situation at first.


    "Sister Weng said that her abdominal pain is better now after taking the medicine." Wu Lixuan talked about what Sister Weng said on the phone. Perhaps, things don''t need to be overly worrying.


    Sun Rongfang told her goddaughter not to take this kind of person lightly: "You listen to her full of nonsense, and she clearly wants to hide things from the bottom. People like her can''t cry without seeing the coffin."


    I don��t understand that the daughter and the goddaughter are not married. For some people, marriage is a huge amount of property, and the interests are rted, and they cannot afford to lose. The goddaughter introduced that the husband''s family was a wealthy family, and the woman had more reason to hide secrets that were beneficial to herself.


    Others thought about what Sun Rongfang said. This time Xiao Shugang asked Wu Lixuan: "You have to have a n in your mind about your rtionship with their family''s interests. If this matter happens to the public, will her inw''s familyin that you didn''t tell us in advance. Is your rtionship with her? Better than your rtionship with her family. If their familyes back to you and asks you, do you think your reasons are valid?"


    The business circle also pays attention to the reputation of being a person. Wu Lixuan put her hand on her forehead. She now wonders if Sister Weng deliberately told her about her stomach pain in the morning. Otherwise, why don''t you talk to her family about the stomach pain and choose to talk to her privately. Fortunately, she asked Faxiao and the godmother with a lot of heart, otherwise she would be miserable.


    "Godmother, why do you think she told me about her? If I don''t tell her family about her, is it better to pretend that I don''t know?" Wu Lixuan then asked a godmother with more social experience.


    Daughter''s business is great, but it is her sincerity to move customers. It is the turn of intrigue in the business circle, which is not as calcted as Sister Weng. After all, he is young and has not experienced many big waves in society.


    Sun Rongfang gave her goddaughter another calction: "She probably thinks about your well-being, and she is not married, so she won''t think about these things. As for her telling you, whether she treats you as a friend, I don''t think so. Because she pulled you into the water. If so, you''re not a good person."


    Shang Siling boldly spected: "This kind of person may feel that if the matter is revealed to her inw''s family, she can use you as a living target to divert her inw''s anger. An angry person must find a way to vent first. , if she wants to die and pull you together to die."


    Xie Wanying has only one piece of advice to Faxiao, which is based on the doctor''s vision and technique: "Li Xuan, from now on, don''tpletely believe what she said."


    A person who can lie about his illness can hardly guarantee lying about other things.


    After receiving opinions from others, Wu Lixuan was thinking about what to do next.


    The bell rings, the phone rings. Seeing that it was Sister Weng''s phone number, Wu Lixuan had a headache and had no choice but to connect.


    When Sister Weng opened her mouth, she put pressure on her to criticize her: "I told you about me because I thought that you are a reliable person and a female friend I can trust. But why did you go about my affairs without my consent? Tell other people? Your friend who studied medicine is not a human being. I don��t know my situation and began to specte about my illness. Is she trying to spread rumors about me? She is a female doctor, and a female doctor should understand and sympathize with us women the most. People like her are not good doctors at all, and have no medical ethics."

 Chapter 2190: 【2190】Godmother heroic spirit

    Chapter 2190 [2190] Godmother heroic spirit


    The other party''s big hat was buckled on her own and her small head, and Wu Lixuan was a little dizzy: what? To be honest, is it not a person to betray a friend?


    Doctors are often scolded for telling the truth. Xie Wanying was rtively calm, and said to the novel: "How about I have a word with her?"


    Wu Lixuan put down her hand to prevent Fa Xiao from being scolded, and argued with the other party: "Sister Weng, it is wrong for you to say this. My friend and I asked about your condition out of concern for you. It didn''t say that your illness will be rted to your privacy and can''t be said to the outside world. I thought you wanted me to help you find a doctor and ask you for medical professional advice. That''s why I asked my medical student to help you check the situation. We didn''t tell anyone about you, why did we lie about you? Did you have a ghost in your own heart?"


    "You think I have a ghost in my heart?" Sister Weng was furious, "Wu Lixuan, it''s yours. I didn''t know you were such a person before, and I opened my mouth to nder me. I only knew you when I was blind. It''s a shame that I have been with my husband. Say good things about you in front of you and help you build rtionships."


    "Give me your cell phone." Feeling that the goddaughter''s fighting ability was inferior, and her words were too reserved, Sun Rongfang reached out and asked for the phone. Mainly, she, the mother, became mad when she heard that her two daughters were wronged.


    Wu Lixuan handed the phone to the godmother.


    "Listen to me first." Sun Rongfang issued a serious warning to the person opposite, "Don''t think we don''t know what kind of person you are. To put it bluntly, whether you die or not has nothing to do with us."


    "Who said I was going to die?" Sister Weng shouted.


    "Anthracene, if you weren''t afraid of death, would you go to the hospital to see a doctor? Would you go to Beidusan to see a stomachache? Do you think everyone is a fool and doesn''t know what Beidusan sees?


    You want to look for a liar outside to see a doctor indiscriminately like this, if you want to die, go to die, no one will stop you.


    The question is, do you still have money when you die?


    Your life is gone, do you still want to hold money?


    Think we are rmist?


    OK, I don''t believe you haven''t heard the story of someone who secretly ate the medicine of a liar outside and died. "


    Sun Rongfang was under fire, and the other side of the phone fell intoplete silence.


    As if Sister Weng was frightened, she was pierced through her lungs.


    Godmother heroic spirit. ����Wu Lixuan apuded in her heart.


    The others present smiled. Xie Wanying thought to herself: Mom is too powerful.


    Sun Rongfang returned the phone to her goddaughter and gave instructions: "She calls again. If she says scolding you, you can just hang up her. Let''s talk about the rest."


    If the other party changes his attitude and wants to seek help, it is a life. Scolding is a bitter medicine, and you want to be good to the other party.


    Wu Lixuan kept the godmother''s guidance in mind.


    Xiao Duoduo came to pull the corner of Yingying''s cousin''s clothes: "Are you leaving?"


    The kid always has the doctor brother in mind.


    Just went out for a walk. Wu Lixuan and Xie Wanying took the children to the hospital for a walk, and by the way, they brought back Xie Youtian.


    Handing over their daughter to their cousin, Shang Siling and Xiao Shugang are both relieved. The only worry is that Shang Siling touched her daughter''s head and exined, "Go there and see Dr. Pan. The doctor''s brother is very busy. Don''t disturb the doctor''s brother''s work, do you know?"


    Xiao Duoduo swore: "I won''t."


    The three of them went out and got into the car. On the road, while driving, Wu Lixuan became more and more angry when she thought about it, she didn''t understand how there are such cheeky people in the world.

 Chapter 2191: 【2191】Idol Power

    Chapter 2191 [2191] The power of idols


    Arrived at the hospital, Xie Wanying took Duoduo upstairs. Wu Lixuan wants to go back to thepany. What happened today has made her vignt. She will go back to thepany to see if there are other abnormal situations.


    Unlike Xie Youtian, this little girl Xiao Duoduo is not afraid of the hospital, she trotted away in front of Cousin Yingying, eager to see the doctor''s brother.


    Arrived at Brother Cao''s office, Xie Wanying knocked on the door and pushed it open.


    "Little cousin." Xiao Duoduo went in first.


    Hearing this voice, Xie Youtian raised his head and saw another kid who was jumping up and down again, and frowned: Who ising?


    "Little cousin, have you forgotten me? I''m Duoduo." Xiao Duoduo stood in front of him and introduced himself, "But I also forgot you, I just heard from my mother and they said that you must be doing your homework here. "


    The new kid was chattering, Xie Youtian rolled his eyes, saw the elder sister who appeared behind, and shouted, "Sister."


    Xie Wanying checked her brother''s winter vacation workbook. She wrote half of her homework in a few days, which means she worked hard.


    Whose credit is this?


    Xie Wanying turned her head and thanked Zhang Desheng who came to help her brother with his homework today.


    "You''re wee." Zhang Desheng waved his hand and said, "We did it of our own free will, Yingying. Besides, your brother is very good. Like you, he studies very seriously and hard."


    During this time, a group of students took turns to apany the children to do their homework ording to the original n, so as to ease the white coat phobia in the children''s hearts. The efforts of the students have paid off. Now Xie Youtian didn''t say that when he saw the hospital, he immediately trembled with fear.


    Being praised by his brother that he can bepared to his sister, Xie Youtian''s small body is straight, he bows his head, clenches the pen holder with his right hand, and respectfully continues to write his winter vacation homework.


    The look of her brother reminded Xie Wanying of what her mother said.


    Sun Rongfangined that in order to maintain a good image in the hearts of his brothers, his son could only work **** his studies.


    Idol is too powerful. Sun Rongfang only med herself for not bringing her son to the capital earlier to be stimted.


    Xie Wanying thought about it, stopped smiling, and walked to Senior Brother Cao''s desk. There just happened to be her brother''s medical record on the table, and she flipped through the inspection report sheet that came back today.


    "Brother, where is Dr. Pan?" Xiao Duoduo walked over to Brother Zhang and asked.


    Zhang Desheng raised his sses, recognized who the little girl''s face was, and asked with a smile, "You''re talking about Pan Shihua, right?"


    "Yes." Xiao Duoduo nodded.


    "Pan Shihua, he may be in the operating room. It seems that it is his turn to be on duty today. He is quite busy and has little time." Zhang Desheng looked at the clock to estimate the time. It''s time."


    "Where is the operating room?" Xiao Duoduo asked again, a persistent energy of chasing death on his little face.


    I saw that the little boy wanted to take the initiative to go to the operating room in order to chase after ssmate Pan. Zhang Desheng almostughed and asked the children, "Do you know where the operating room is?"


    Hearing Xie Youtian squinted at Xiao Duoduo: This idiot wants to go to the most frightening operating room, as expected, a child younger than him knows nothing about horror movies.


    "Yes. My dad went in for surgery." Xiao Duoduo replied.


    "Your father has been there, have you been there?" Zhang Desheng asked the child himself, and he had a bad idea in his heart, should he scare the child in front of him.

 Chapter 2192: 【2192】Little fan girl

    Chapter 2192 [2192] Little fan girl


    This kid is the opposite of Xie Youtian, one is white coat phobia, the other is white coat obsession.


    Xiao Duoduo shook his head. No matter where the operating room is, as long as brother Pan is there, she is not afraid. Having said that, the child walked back to the door of the office and stuck his little head out before looking for someone.


    People who came back in the corridor found her little head like a winter melon.


    "Hey, isn''t this Yingying''s cousin''s child?"


    The voice of Senior Brother Huang sounded outside, indicating that the Senior Brothers and the others got off the operating table. Xie Wanying immediately turned around.


    Cao Yong stepped into the door, saw her, smiled, walked over and asked softly, "Are you resting today?"


    "Yes. Senior Brother." Xie Wanying nodded and reported her afternoon''s itinerary, "I went to the vegetable market with my mother, bought fish, and said to make sweet and sour fish tonight."


    Hearing her words without waiting for her to speak, Cao Yong said: "Auntie told me to let me make sweet and sour fish for her to try. She has never eaten it, and she really wants to try it."


    When did the rtionship between my mother and Senior Brother Cao be so close? Xie Wanying was a little confused.


    When he saw that she was looking through her brother''s medical records, Cao Yongforted her: "Teacher Tan came here and said that after the injection is done today, the blood will be drawn tomorrow to check the situation. If the results of the blood test report are no big problem, you can stop the injection for the time being. The main point of attention is to rest.��


    This child will suffer from digestive tract disease. Another most important reason is that he likes to jump around after eating and run endlessly. But now that he was controlled by his brother, Xie Youtian dared not.


    Hearing Brother Cao mentioning his fault, Xie Youtian scratched the back of his head with his hand.


    At the door, Huang Zhilei bent down and asked what the new kid Xiao Duoduo wanted to do: "You''re standing at the door, won''t you go in and sit?"


    "I''m looking for Dr. Pan." Xiao Duoduo talked about his purpose ofing here when he saw people.


    "He was intern outside the liver and galldder, and you came to the outside of the nerves?"


    What is extrahepatic and what is extraneural, Xiao Duoduo''s small eyes have two silly eyes.


    Afraid that the child would run around, Huang Zhilei pulled her into the office and called his junior brother: "Go, call your ssmates over."


    Zhang Desheng received the order from his senior brother, got up and ran out, shouting to the opposite side as he walked: "Pan Shihua, Pan Shihua - your little fan girl is looking for you."


    Now, people all over the world will know who Pan Shihua''s little fan girl is. People who heard it on the road cooed andughed.


    Hearing ssmate Zhang''s voice, Pan Shihua, who was in the hepatobiliary surgery department, turned around, and his Sven face showed solemnity: What are you calling?


    "Your little fan girl Xiao Duoduo is here, can''t find you, and said she is willing to go through fire and water to the operating room��" Having said this, Zhang Desheng was almost overjoyed by this story.


    "Little fan girl? Who?"


    A group of seniors in hepatobiliary surgery gathered around curiously and asked.


    Being stared at by the eyes of the seniors, Pan Shihua almost stared at Zhang to death.


    Worried about him getting angry, Zhang Desheng helped him exin to the seniors: "It''s the daughter of cousin Yingying, a nine-year-old child this year."


    "Children, let''s coax." The seniors gave ssmate Pan a holiday on the spot.


    Pan Shihua followed Zhang to the neurosurgery department and said, "When did Yingyinge?"


    "She rests in the afternoon." Zhang Desheng said.


    Hearing Brother Pan''s voice at the door, Xiao Duoduo jumped up from the sofa and rushed over: "Brother��"


    Zhang Desheng patted ssmate Pan on the shoulder: Are you afraid of being chased by such a brave little fan girl?

 Chapter 2193: 【2193】Why?

    Chapter 2193 [2193] Why


    The joke is enough, ssmate Zhang. Pan Shihua gave the other party a warning look. After walking in, he smiled at the children: "Duoduo."


    Pan is a master at coaxing children.


    Xiao Duoduo looked at his brother, his little eyelids blinked with excitement, he was in a hurry, and his little mouth was incoherent: "Brother, brother��"


    "It''s okay, you said." Pan Shihua said slowly to the children.


    "Brother, I told you that I wanted to see you as soon as I got off the ne." Facing the idol, Xiao Duoduo confided his feelings, "My mother said, I''m going to see my cousin and aunt first. I saw my aunt. , Auntie said, I want toe, let Sister Wu bring me here. Sister Wu came and said, who is it, my stomach hurts - I can''te to see you right away - "


    The little girl couldn''t keep up with her words, giving people the feeling that time and space were confused. A group of people heard clouds and mists.


    Xie Wanying suddenly realized that the child had missed the point, and hurriedly stopped: "Duoduo."


    Don''t say it, don''t say it.


    Cousin''s eyes nced over. Xiao Duoduo covered his mouth with his hand.


    "You told her not to say anything?"


    The voice of Senior Brother Cao''s questioning sounded beside him, Xie Wanying''s scalp numb, and she exined, "Senior Brother. It''s a family affair, so let her not talk about it."


    Is that right?


    Pan Shihua crouched down in front of Xiao Duoduo''s children and said, "Go to my brother''s ear and tell my brother. This way no one else can hear the secret."


    The beautiful elder brother pointed to his ear to listen to the whisper, and Xiao Duoduo''s mouth was about to move immediately.


    Xie Wanying couldn''t believe it, she turned to look at ssmate Pan: You can''t trick children like this.


    Seeing Xie''s dissatisfaction, Pan Shihua had to stand up and pat the child''s head: "Okay, you don''t need to say it. My brother doesn''t want to know."


    Xiao Duoduo''s face was a little disappointed.


    At dinner time, standing in the kitchen, Sun Rongfang craned her neck to observe and learn how others make sweet and sour fish. asionally, her eyes nced at Cao Yong''s handsome profile, thinking: Almost everything this handsome guy does is perfect. Great job, great housework, great conversation with people, there seems to be nothing that can''t be done.


    The question is why such a beautiful person behaves in front of her? Sun Rongfang didn''t listen to the purpose of others, and her mind could only be a mess.


    After dinner, Xie Wanying is in charge of washing the dishes. Tonight she will be here with her mother and brother not going back to school to sleep. Suddenly, I heard my mother shout: "Yingying, send you Brother Cao downstairs."


    Brother Cao has worked hard to cook for everyone tonight. After receiving her mother''s order, Xie Wanying didn''t say a word, stopped what she was doing, wiped her hands, and walked to the door.


    Cao Yong waited for her toe up and told her: "I asked someone to find the book you wanted to borrowst time."


    Hearing this news, Xie Wanying was very surprised and hurriedly said thank you.


    Brother Cao has books to borrow at home, Xie Youtian stretched out his head and looked forward to it: Brother, what about me? Like my sister, I study hard now.


    "I don''t have a middle school counseling book at home." Cao Yong said to the children, "My brother will help you find it tomorrow."


    Can only wait for tomorrow. Aware of his brother''s voice, Xie Youtian turned back and watched his brother and sister walk out the door together.


    Next to ??, Xiao Duoduo L and his younger cousin, who is about the same age, said, "Brother Pan said to find me an elementary school English tape."


    The niece wanted to show off brother Pan in front of him. Xie Youtian disdain: "Brother Cao is a top expert in neurosurgery."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2194: 【2194】Besiege Wei to save Zhao

    Chapter 2194 [2194] Surrounding Wei to save Zhao


    Children looking for idol worship need to find the best.


    Brother Cao is the best. Brother Cao is the most handsome, Brother Cao is mighty, Brother Cao is a top surgical expert, what is your Brother Pan?


    Xiao Duoduo was provoked, blushing and arguing with his little cousin: "Brother Pan is the most gentle, and Brother Pan will be great in the future."


    Brother Pan just has a pretty face at this stage. Not arguing with the nine-year-old boy, Xie Youtian hummed his nostrils and turned his back.


    Xiao Duoduo, who was poked into his heart by his little cousin, wanted to cry.


    Brother Cao was not there, and his son immediately showed his original appearance of being mischievous. Sun Rongfang came over to pat her son''s buttocks: What are you doing to make your little niece cry?


    Shang Siling did not let Sun Rongfang beat her child, but instead educated her daughter: "You said that you want to be a doctor in the future, the first thing you should think about is to study hard."


    My daughter is young and doesn''t understand at all, it''s not easy to get a doctor''s exam.


    "Duoduo wants to be a doctor. It''s not like my son said he wanted to be a pilot." Sun Rongfang thinks Xiao Duoduo is a good kid, and her son is the whimsical one.


    Being a pilot, the quality requirements in all aspects are the first. Her son couldn''t do it, even with appendicitis.


    "Mom, I''m not a pilot anymore." Xie Youtian expressed his position to his mother.


    "You don''t want to be a pilot, what do you want to do?" Sun Rongfang asked.


    He asked his brothers about this question, and they said to him: "I''ll talk about it when I pass the exam."


    What do you want to do, first look at your grades and take a look at your face. Don''t look at the handsome brothers, the brothers are very pragmatic.


    Sun Rongfang and Shang Siling were stunned for a while, and then boasted: These brothers are good, don''t lie to children.


    I can guess that my daughter will note back soon after going to someone''s house to borrow books. Sun Rongfang went into the kitchen to wash the remaining dishes.


    Came to my brother''s house to pick up the books, and my brother said to make a cup of tea for her, and Xie Wanying stood there in the living room.


    I haven��t been to Senior Brother Cao��s house for a while, and I saw a photo of Senior Brother and Teacher Lu on the shelf in the living room.


    It is said that Mr. Lu has a cold these days.


    Cao Yong, who was boiling water in the kitchen, was impatient and listened to Yu Xuexian, who was on the opposite side of the phone,ining.


    "I called the nurse to give the teacher an injection. The teacher will not be hospitalized, and I am afraid that the hospital will not be able to rest well. But there is a VIP ward in Guozhi, why didn''t Zhang Huayao arrange a VIP ward for his mother?" Yu Xuexianined.


    How could Cao Yong answer a question like ??, and more importantly, ask how the teacher is doing now.


    "I had a fever two days ago, I went to see it today, and the situation is better." Yu Xuexian said solemnly, "Before, Guozhi said that he would perform cardiac interventional surgery on the teacher, and I don''t know why it was dyed until there was no news. Zhang Huayaofei To call my son back to see my grandmother, my heart aches. Cao Yong, do you think��"


    Mr. Lu''s disease was discovered toote. Doctors know how long such a patient will live after surgery is unknown. At that time, everyone was hoping for a miracle to happen, and not persuaded the teacher to perform surgery. Without surgery, the teacher will leave everyone earlier.


    "I will go there tomorrow when I have time." Cao Yong said.


    Yu Xuexian said another thing: "I''m afraid to see the teacher now. As soon as she sees me, she asks when I will get married. I can''t answer. I said it''s better to ask you. You are probably faster than me some."


    What Mr. Lu wants to see most is for his son to get married and have children. Cao Yong said solemnly, "You don''t need to surround Wei to save Zhao."

 Chapter 2195: 【2195】Say to her

    Chapter 2195 [2195] Tell her


    Cao Yong, carrying two cups of brewed ck tea, walked out of the kitchen to the living room. Seeing her sitting on the sofa and looking down at the book, her long show head blew on the slender shoulders on both sides, and her face was buried so low that only a smooth forehead was exposed.


    Lightly ced the teacup on the coffee table in front of her, Cao Yong said, "Take a break. You don''t need to be so nervous all the time."


    Seeing that she was a little nervous in her heart, Xie Wanying put down her book and brushed her hair: "Thank you, brother. It''s very hard for my brother to take care of my mother and my brother during this time."


    Hearing her words, Cao Yong stretched out his hand and patted her on the shoulder: I told you to rx, what are you doing to say thank you to me.


    Receiving the meaning of Senior Brother Cao''s actions, Xie Wanying smiled embarrassedly.


    Withdrew his hand, Cao Yong asked her to drink tea and apany her to moisten her throat. He was really dry after talking on the phone, and said, "In the medical circle, we should take care of each other. Everyone is a team. Anything like this will help.��


    There are many good people in the ??doctor industry, which is one of the reasons why she chooses to be a doctor after her rebirth.


    Cao Yong thought about the secret she hid in her heart.


    Her mother came. On the one hand, he must take good care of him. On the other hand, like everyone else, he wondered if he could get some information from her mother.


    It''s just that after getting along these days, her mother doesn''t seem to know anything about her secrets. This confused him and others.


    For example, asking Sun Rongfang if she knew why her daughter chose to pursue medicine.


    Sun Rongfang doesn''t have to think about it, she will answer: It''s because her daughter likes it.


    The difference between her mother and her is that people are talkative and open-minded and open-minded. At this point, it''s hard for everyone not to have a good impression of Xie''s mother.


    Sun Rongfang and Wu Lixuan are simr. They have good interpersonal rtionships, many friends in the circle of friends, and they are good people.


    Xie Wanying and her mother are really different in this respect. As Yin Fengchun said: Sometimes I feel that my girlfriend Wu Lixuan is more like Sun Rongfang''s own daughter.


    may be thepletely different character characteristics of the mother and daughter, Sun Rongfang will not doubt that her daughter has an unspeakable secret in studying medicine. Back then, she wanted to study medicine with pure enthusiasm, and she believed that her daughter was no different.


    Faced with the innocent and lovely mother Xie, Cao Yong and other teachers could not open their mouths and say to Sun Rongfang without any basis and evidence: We suspect that your daughter''s medical studies have other secrets.


    Sun Rongfang is far away from her hometown, unlike them, brothers, sisters and teachers, who have witnessed her various abnormal behaviors in clinical practice, which led to such an idea.


    Putting down the teacup in his hand, Cao Yong''s eyes became solemn, and his right hand held her left hand on the sofa.


    Senior brother suddenly shook her hand as if to inject a power into her body. Xie Wanying was puzzled and raised her head. The handsome eye sockets of the brother on the other side are a little deep at the moment, like the dark night outside, which makes her inexplicably tense again: the brother''s eyes are too sharp.


    "Do what you love."


    When the senior brother on the opposite side said this, she thought she had heard it wrong, but when she saw the serious eyes of the senior brother, she was definitely right.


    Late at night.


    I came back to read with the book I borrowed from Senior Brother Cao. When she remembered the time to go to bed, Xie Wanying checked her watch that it was one o''clock.


    went out to the toilet, and everyone in the room was asleep except her.


    At this moment, the phone rang, afraid of making a noise, Xie Wanying picked up the phone and walked into the kitchen to close the ss door to listen.

 Chapter 2196: 【2196】Call late at night

    Chapter 2196 [2196] Late night call


    "You are Xie Wanying, right?"


    The voice of the speaker opposite, Xie Wanying carefully identified it as Sister Weng.


    was told by her mother that this person would cherish his life the most. When a doctor is out of professional ethics, he needs to leave a way out.


    Loving money without life equals no happiness, only a fool would do this kind of thing. Sister Weng should have figured out how to call her.


    "I was a bit rushed on the phone call in the afternoon. I apologize, Dr. Xie. Please forgive me. There have been too many things for me personally recently." Sister Weng''s performance at the moment ispared to the anger in the afternoon. , seems to be back to the good temper that Wu Lixuan said before.


    "How is your health now?" Xie Wanying asked. The other party chose to call in the middle of the night, but it was not a very good situation.


    Surely, being able to force this person to apologize in the blink of an eye shows that the patient realizes that his situation is not very good.


    Sister Weng on the phone line was pale for a long time, and she said with fear: "I am bleeding more and more. Doctor Xie, do you think my situation is an ectopic pregnancy?"


    "How long have you stopped menstruating?" Xie Wanying asked the patient''s medical history first.


    "I don''t remember much. I''m busy with work, and my periods are always abnormal. Maybe I haven''t had my period for a month or two?" Sister Weng''s tone was hesitant.


    Many patients are nervous and im to be unable to remember everything. In gynecology, female patients can not answer their exact menstrual time is the mostmon. Generally speaking, very few women can remember exactly which day of the month their menstruationes and goes. Unless you take a small notebook every month, but most people do not have this habit. Mainly, few women''s menstruation is a fixed date each month. Now that the pace of life, study and work is fast, it is normal for women to have their menstruation dyed or a few days earlier.


    "Do you feel that your stomach hurts very much now?" Xie Wanying turned to ask the patient''s current symptoms, which is also a very important question. Since the patient himself suspects ectopic pregnancy, ectopic pregnancy is one of the most dangerous acute abdomens in gynecology clinics. An important manifestation of ruptured bleeding is severe pain on the affected side.


    "It''s not very painful for now." Sister Weng said.


    Xie Wanying heard that the patient was not bleeding heavily, and asked, "How long have you been bleeding?"


    "Before I thought it was my period, and there was some blood, but not much. It''s been a bit more in the past two days." Sister Weng replied.


    "What color is the blood? Is there anything else in the blood?" Xie Wanying continued to ask.


    "There seems to be something in the blood. I don''t know what it is. I used to have a bad menstrual period and had blood clots. The doctor said that I have a deficient constitution." Sister Weng recalled.


    "How did you suspect that you might be pregnant? Did you not realize that your belly was big and thought you were fat, but it turned out that it was because of your belly that you suspected that you were pregnant?"


    "Yes." There was a hint of surprise in Sister Weng''s tone, thinking that a student of hers would ask a question like the old doctor expected.


    "Did you buy your own pregnancy test stick and get the pregnancy result?"


    "Yes."


    "What result?"


    "Two bars." After answering, Sister Weng asked her again, "Am I ectopic pregnancy?"


    "It is estimated that it is unlikely to be an ectopic pregnancy, but the problem may be serious." Xie Wanying said.


    "Wouldn''t the problem be more serious if it wasn''t an ectopic pregnancy?" Sister Weng expressed doubts about her words.

 Chapter 2197: 【2197】Speak the truth

    Chapter 2197 [2197] Tell the truth


    "There are far more than one type of critical illness in gynecology, and ectopic pregnancy is just one of them. Doctors read a book, gynecological emergencies can be a thick book, how can you say that only ectopic pregnancy is serious?"


    Sister Weng listened to what she was saying, and withdrew her voice.


    I knew that if this patient could shake if there was a slight disturbance, he would shrink back again and would not go to the hospital, so he had to sell it off. To make a correct diagnosis, doctors need to have evidence in hand, whiches from hospital inspection reports. Patients want to know exactly what their disease is, and going to the hospital cannot be avoided.


    "You know in your heart that you need to go to the hospital for a check-up, otherwise you won''t go to the hospital in the morning and want to register. As a result, you chose to leave from Beidusan, and now youe to me to register with the National Association? Because you know that I am a national Students of the Association." Xie Wanying said.


    Ear listened to her thoughts being caught by the other party one after another, Sister Weng did not dare to take it lightly, her breathing was a little uneasy.


    This patient has always been hesitant to confide in his condition. As her mother said, this kind of person does not shed tears without seeing the coffin. At the moment of death, he still calctes the profit and loss.


    Doctors often feel powerless in the face of such patients, and call it death by themselves. You must know that when others persuade you to cherish your life, your life is ultimately yours, so what if you don''t save yourself.


    Xie Wanying can only exin a few words to the patient: "Our doctors will abide by professional ethics and medical regtions, and it is impossible to disclose the patient''s condition to others without the patient''s permission. Besides, it is not clear that you are not a doctor, and there are strict requirements for medical abortion. Yes, it''s not that outsiders are talking nonsense and just buy a medicine and eat it.


    The normal medical abortion operation is to go to the hospital, and the pregnant woman should do all kinds of examinations before the medical abortion. The doctor judges whether the medical abortion can be carried out ording to the examination report. Medical abortion is risky. Some patients are not suitable for medical abortion, and some patients may have iplete medical abortion, which may lead to heavy bleeding, and even failure of medical abortion can only be turned into surgery.


    During and after the medical abortion, there should be a doctor''s supervision and review. There is an ident in the middle, no doctor is watching, and the patient''s life may be killed at any time. I don''t know if you have taken medicine for the abortion, or what other medicines you have taken. I hope you don''t take your medicine indiscriminately. "


    Not surprisingly, after listening to her long technical exnation and her own concerns, Sister Weng shivered and spit out part of the truth to her: "I wanted to go to Beidu San in the morning to find a doctor. My family knows a gynecologist. I worked in the third gynecology department of Beidu. Later, I didn''t dare to look for it, because I remembered that my mother-inw knew this person. I was afraid that my mother-inw would know what happened and asked my husband what was going on. When I was just thinking about what to do, I encountered a She introduced me to a doctor who is not in Beidusan, but is equally famous. She opened a clinic that can prescribe medicines, which are very mild Chinese medicines and do not harm the body.��


    As she expected, the other party met with a doctor. The problem is, Sister Weng should have lived in the capital for many years, so she shouldn''t be unaware that the medical care is a liar. Where is the problem? It can only be said that the tricks of liars are getting more and more sophisticated.


    fool you to go to a private clinic outside for surgery, you will be afraid. You are also afraid of fooling you into prescribing medicine. If you fool you into saying that it is Chinese medicine, it is estimated that you will not be too afraid.


    Ordinary people think that traditional Chinese medicine is not a medicine, and there are no side effects like Western medicine. It is precisely based on this idea that she knew that she might encounter a liar, and after calcting the benefits, Sister Weng was willing to take the risk and take medicine once.

 Chapter 2198: 【2198】Save

    Chapter 2198 [2198] If you can save, you can save


    Themon people''s cognition of traditional Chinese medicine is outrageous. Chinese medicine would not be called medicine if it were not medicine. All Chinese medicine practitioners need to pass the certification examination of the health department in order to practice, and the same is true for the practicing doctor certificate.


    Some traditional Chinese medicines may be more powerful than Western medicines. It is a seven-point poison.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound, and there are thousands of Chinese medicines. All of these require professional Chinese physicians to study and study for many years. Liars outside swagger around the market and open their mouths to talk about royal secrets, fooling themon people who don''t understand Chinese medicine. There are no secret recipes in Chinese medicine, only prescriptions. What is the prescription, just like Western medicine, many doctors use it to obtain effective data on a certain disease in clinical practice, and then ssify the medication n.


    The so-called "Royal Secret Recipe" should be called an effective prescription for the royals. How can there be aplete database of traditional Chinese medicine collected by the country since ancient times.


    Like her, who studied Western medicine, she studied the system of Western medicine, and she did not dare to prescribe Chinese medicine. Some doctors prescribe traditional Chinese medicine or Western medicine across the line, all of which have to be learned from scratch by themselves, otherwise they will not dare to prescribe it.


    Sister Weng was really frightened, and she said in a sobbing voice, "You are not married, so you don''t know my pain. My husband said that he was talking about business outside, but in fact he was always spending time and money. I was pregnant and giving birth to a child in the confinement period. Time, his days at home are numbered. My mother-inw is also a person who likes to make things difficult for people."


    The other party said that these are personal feelings and family matters, and the doctor does not care about the right or wrong of the patient''s family. Xie Wanying emphasized again and again: "I can only say that you can go to any doctor. If you don''t want to be known about your illness, the doctor will not tell you. However, you can''t lie to the doctor, it''s about your own life. Doctor If you listen to your lies and make a wrong judgment, the consequences will be disastrous."


    "I know." Sister Weng nodded and asked, "Can you apany me to the National Association? You are a student there, you should know the teacher there, can you help me find a more familiar doctor to see a doctor? I Thank you in advance, thank you doctor."


    Remember what my mother said, if you can save us, save us, after all, it is a human life.


    Xie Wanying recorded the address that the other party said, and was going to take a taxi to pick up the patient and go to the National Association.


    After making the call, he walked out of the kitchen and went back to the room to quickly put on a coat, then returned to the entrance to put on shoes for going out, and wanted to go out.


    Unexpectedly, a child woke up at this time.


    Xiao Duoduo stood at the door of the room, her small eyes seemed to be sleepwalking, staring at her cousin who was standing in the living room in a daze, her small mouth opened: "Aunt?"


    Seeing this situation, Xie Wanying went back tofort the child and went back to the room to sleep, afraid that she would identally wake up the child.


    The door was opened again, and Shang Siling came out and grabbed her daughter who got up in the middle of the night: "Duoduo, do you want to go to the toilet?"


    Xiao Duoduo tapped her chin on her mother.


    Shang Siling pointed her daughter in the direction of the toilet.


    Before going to the toilet, Xiao Duoduo told his mother, "I dreamed that my aunt was here."


    Xie Wanying faced her cousin with an embarrassed face.


    "Yingying, don''t you sleep?" Shang Siling then looked at her fully armed body and was startled, "Are you going out? What time is it now. What are you going out for?"


    "There is a patient��" Xie Wanying exined a little to her cousin.


    Upon hearing this, Shang Siling immediately turned around and woke her husband up.

 Chapter 2199: 【2199】smart

    Chapter 2199 [2199] Smart Ha


    Xiao Shugang put on his coat, came out and said to his cousin, "I''ll apany you."


    "Cousin, you don''t have to apany me." Xie Wanying said, "I''ll take a taxi."


    "What time is it in the middle of the night, how can you let a young girl go out for a taxi. I''m afraid to go out alone." Shang Siling gave her a stare.


    Xiao Shugang directly touched the back of his cousin''s head.


    Being educated by her cousin cousin, Xie Wanying dared not say no, and went out with her cousin.


    It was windy outside, and there were some snowkes. At one o''clock in the middle of the night, almost no one was seen on the roads inside and outside themunity. asionally a car passes by with a bright white double sh.


    The two brothers and sisters stood on the side of the road, waiting for a while and finally stopped a taxi.


    Sister Weng called again, in a hurry, saying that she was bleeding again.


    On the way, Xie Wanying could onlyfort the patient first. If the patient is going to be in shock, the only option is to call an ambnce.


    In this regard, Sister Weng repeatedly stated that she did not need an ambnce, and that she could hold on.


    Xiao Shugang frowned when he heard this: This kind of person is still alive and dead.


    Fortunately, it was not far away. After driving for about 20 minutes, we arrived at the ce that Sister Weng said. Sister Weng went downstairs by herself. Xie Wanying opened the car door to let her in.


    "Go quickly." Sister Weng got in the car and urged the driver.


    It was not that she was in a hurry to go to the hospital, but that she was afraid that others would see her sneaky whereabouts and tell her family.


    The car drove to the emergency department of the National Association. Before that, Xie Wanying called Li Qi''an. Li Qi''an didn''t work with the teacher tonight, so she called ssmate Pan, who was on the night shift outside the liver and galldder, to help her. ssmate Pan went to the gynecology department and recognized the gynecology teacher of the National Association. With the consent of the teacher outside the liver and galldder, she took time to help a gynecology teacher to the emergency room.


    The patient is lying on the examination bed after entering the emergency room.


    ording to the admission procedure, the nurse came to measure the patient''s blood pressure and temperature.


    Not long after, Pan Shihua arrived with the gynecology teacher and introduced to the ssmates: "Yingying, this is Ms. An from the obstetrics and gynecology department of our National Association."


    "Hello, Teacher An, thank you foring." Xie Wanying thanked first.


    "You''re wee, I was originally on duty tonight, it''s my job." Teacher An waved his hand and asked her, "It''s the patient you brought, tell me what the patient''s condition is."


    The doctor will ask the patient himself, and at the same time he will ask the patient''s family as appropriate. This is moremon in gynecology, because gynecological clinicians know that many gynecological patients like to conceal their medical history.


    Xie Wanying stood in the corner and reported the situation to the teacher one by one: "I''m afraid she may have had an ectopic pregnancy before. The chance of an ectopic pregnancy this time is not very high, her abdominal circumference is almost three months old, it may be a mole ."


    "Did she tell you that she had an ectopic pregnancy?" Teacher An asked.


    "No. But as soon as she opened her mouth, she told me that she suspected that she was having an ectopic pregnancy."


    Also, most patients don��t know about ectopic pregnancy, only those who study medicine can think of this disease as quickly as possible. Otherwise, you can only experience it yourself.


    Doctor An patted her legendary medical student on the shoulder: Smart.


    The nurse took the patient''s vital signs and made a report to the doctor.


    Except for a slightly faster pulse, the patient''s other indicators are rtively off the table for the time being, but he can''t say it''s okay until other test resultse out.


    Dr. An pulled away and approached the examination bed, and asked the patient to pull up his clothes, ready to perform a physical examination on the patient.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2200: 【2200】smart

    Chapter 2200 [2200] Savvy


    The man withdrew. ssmate Pan stood at the door and waited to see if Xie''s guess was correct.


    When the doctor said to pull up the clothes, Sister Weng was tensed up all over her body, and her eyes wandered towards the doctor''s face, like a snake on guard.


    "What are you afraid of, I''m a woman." Dr. An urged the patient to hurry up.


    Sister Weng had no choice but to slowly pull up her clothes.


    "Pull it higher, or you won''t be able to check." Dr. An exined to the patient, "I want to touch your stomach to determine where the pain is."


    The nurse next to her simply did a favor and helped Sister Weng pull her clothes to the proper height, exposing her abdomen for the doctor to see clearly.


    Now, several old scars on the patient''s lower abdomen were revealed. An experienced doctor can see that it is a scar from aparoscopic surgical incision.


    Seeing, Xie once again expected it. Dr. An asked the patient, "Have you had abdominal surgery before?"


    "I have had gallstone surgery." Sister Weng said hesitantly, "My husband and my family know about it."


    Gallstones? Is this patient talking aboutparoscopic gallstone removal surgery? But this incision scar is located in the lower abdomen, a little far from the incision in the upper abdomen of gallstones.


    Obviously this patient is hiding the truth and intends to be confused. It''s just a scar anyway, and no one can tell what surgery was done inside. But seriously, it''s ridiculous to fool doctors with such a im. If you really want to conceal that you have doneparoscopic gynecological surgery, it is better to take appendicitis as an example. The incision position ofparoscopic appendicitis surgery is close to that of gynecology.


    No no no, this patient is smart. Because many patients have used this excuse clinically, and some incidents happened. It is inevitable that her family heard such a story, saying that she had had appendicitis surgery instead of making her family suspicious. It is better to talk about gallstone surgery. Anyway, her family had never studied medicine.


    Thinking like this, Sister Weng is the real scheming, not a fuel-efficientmp. Sun Rongfang and Shang Siling''s inferences about this woman were basically correct.


    Sister Weng could see the expression on Dr. An''s face, gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t the doctor want to keep the patient''s condition a secret? The patient has his own right to privacy."


    "Yes." Dr. An has been working in the clinic for several years, and he is sophisticated when facing this kind of patient. He said directly, "I won''t say anything to your family. Therefore, you don''t need to doubt the doctor if anything happens in your family in the future. Talking nonsense."


    After being scolded by the doctor, Sister Weng closed her mouth.


    After examining the patient, Dr. An issued an examination application form and asked the nurse to quickly send the patient for examination.


    When the patient was sent to the b-ultrasound room, a woman in her 50s or 60s walked into the door of the emergency room.


    The triage nurse stepped forward to ask what was going on.


    The woman said, "My daughter-inw is here to see a doctor. Her surname is Weng, do you know?"


    is Sister Weng''s mother-inw Lu Ma.


    It is estimated that when Sister Weng called the doctor at home, her mother-inw pretended to be asleep, but actually heard part of the call.


    Knowing that her daughter-inw was doing a checkup, Mother Lu was lingering in the emergency room waiting for someone toe, holding her mobile phone and calling her son: "Didn''t I tell you before? Your wife is seeing a doctor in the emergency department of the National Association of China. No child, you didn''te?"


    "I''m here, I''m running over." Sister Weng''s husband, Mr. Lu, answered in a breathless voice opposite.


    When the mother and son met in the emergency room, Sister Weng''s b-ultrasound emergency examination was over. The b-ultrasound report said it was indeed a mole.

 Chapter 2201: 【2201】What monster

    Chapter 2201 [2201] What monster


    ssmate Pan, who hasn''t left for a while, called out to ssmate Xie for being amazing.


    The patient is sent back to the emergency department, and after the results of other examinationse out, the doctor will read all the examination reports and the treatment n.


    It��s just that the result of b-ultrasound is basically not without errors. When he got the report from the nurse, Dr. An looked a little serious: Mr pregnancy should be suctioned as soon as possible. The operation requires the signature of the patient''s family.


    But this patient is a little troublesome. Dr. An''s hand tapped the report.


    Sister Weng heard the nurse say that after her husband and mother-inw came, she picked up the quilt and wanted to bury herself.


    Doctor An walked over and pushed the patient, exining the situation: "You need surgery for this disease, you can''t dy it any longer. If you bleed more, you''ll die, and you''re afraid of cancer."


    Talking about cancer, Sister Weng was stunned. That doctor Xie was right, it''s not just ectopic pregnancy that is scary.


    "Your family is outside, I''ll go tell your family that you need surgery, okay? Of course, I said that I won''t talk about your privacy with others." Dr. An said, at this time the doctor can only do his best. May win the patient''s trust in himself, just to save lives.


    "You said." Sister Weng got her head out of the quilt and asked the doctor, "Will this normal married life be like this?"


    "This mole, the exact cause is not known in medicine. It may also be rted to your physical condition being too tired recently." Dr. An said. When a doctor is to seek truth from facts, speak science. The woman''s post-pregnancy problems basically have nothing to do with which man it is.


    Hearing this, Sister Weng breathed a sigh of relief and told the doctor that she could find her family.


    Doctor An went out and met up with Mama Lu and Mr. Lu.


    "What is a mole?" Mother Lu heard this term for the first time and asked the doctor what it was.


    Mole, in simple terms, can be said to be the "freak" that the ancients said. One of its biggest features is that it has no fetal heart, not life. What it is, it is not a child conceived by a fertilized egg, but a "monster" that abnormally proliferates cells in the centa after pregnancy.


    How strange, taking it out of the patient''s uterus, a bunch of blisters like grapes, as the name suggests, is called a mole. Therefore, Xie Wanying asked the patient if there was anything else in the menstrual blood. If it''s a blister-like thing, nine times out of ten it''s a mole.


    A mole can directly kill a normal fetus in the same uterus, and it is rare for a fetus to survive after a mole in clinical practice. Hydatidiform mole should be removed immediately after clinical diagnosis. As Dr. An said, this mole is still afraid of cancer.


    Fortunately, the patient''s hydatidiform mole is not too big to do an induced abortion, and a hysterectomy can be used.


    Listening to the doctor''s description, Mother Lu and Mr. Lu''s expressions changed drastically, and they couldn''t understand why Sister Weng suddenly conceived a "monster".


    Mother Lu pulled her son and whispered, "She was with the man outside."


    Mr. Lu said: "Impossible."


    Compared with his mother, Mr. Lu believed that his wife would not do such a thing.


    "You just don''t know." Mother Lu was about to be mad at her son, and said, "What can you know when you are busy with business outside? She often runs out secretly behind your back, and she doesn''t take the child with me. I take the child with me. You said, can you let her conceive a monster? Isn''t this what a man outside let her conceive? I advise you, don''t recognize it, otherwise it will be spread outside and everyone will say that you can''t make a woman pregnant with a monstere out."

 Chapter 2202: 【2202】Limit

    Chapter 2202 [2202] Limit


    Mother''s words made Mr. Lu rub his hands uneasily.


    Mother Lu called to find a doctor friend, and suddenly talked about the scars on Sister Weng''s abdomen: "Dr. Li, do you think she is lying? She always said that she had the operation due to gallstones. I It always felt like she wasn''t. Now it seems that my son could have been fooled by her and married her."


    The majority of Chinese people put women''s premarital history in a very serious position. Mother Lu is the same.


    "Where is the scar?" Dr. Li asked.


    Mother Lu described it.


    "This location doesn''t look like a gallstone." Dr. Li told his friends honestly.


    "It''s not gallstone surgery, it means she lied to us and dared not tell us. Do you think it could be gynecological surgery, did she get better with other men before?" Mother Lu asked after the doctor.


    Dr. Li did not dare to set up any "criminal charges" without evidence, and said, "I don''t know. Ask her for details."


    "Tell me, let her do some other tests to find out the dirty things she did before. She said she was married before marriage, and I don''t believe a word of what I say to her now. You have to know that she wants to hurt me. Son, it was my son who made her conceive a freak."


    Hearing the angry growl of the mother-inw opposite, Dr. Li really wanted to pretend that he never answered the call. This is clearly a quagmire, and anyone who falls into it will suffer.


    Mother Lu vowed not to give up and said to Dr. Li, "You can''t lie to me. My son is kind and simple, but that woman is bad, and he tricks her into turning around. She is a master at teasing men. Dr. Li, you are a good person, you must tell the truth. ."


    This is tying the doctor to a moral frame. Dr. Li said with suffering: "I''m telling you the truth. The patient has recovered after the operation, and her body has returned to its original state. It''s useless for you to ask her to have an examination. You can''t find out what kind of disease she had before. Otherwise. , why do you need surgery?"


    Mother Lu thought: "Dr. Li, if she had an ectopic pregnancy before, would she be able to check it out?"


    Ectopic pregnancy, also known as ectopic pregnancy, that is, the fertilized egg is not imnted in the uterus and has gone elsewhere. The fertilized egg goes to the wrong ce, because it will develop and be bigger after development. There is no uterus in other ces that can hold it.


    The mostmon location for running around is in the fallopian tubes. It can be seen that if surgery is performed, most patients are operated on the fallopian tubes. In severe cases, doctors may need to remove the patient''s fallopian tube to save his life. Of course, doctors will try to preserve the reproductive function of patients as much as possible, because generally such patients are women of childbearing age who have reproductive requirements. As long as the situation allows, the doctor will not remove but keep it, just cut open the fallopian tube and remove the mass inside.


    B-ultrasound cannot find out whether there is a cut off fallopian tube. If you want to know, you can try CT. However, if the fallopian tube is not removed, it is difficult to detect it from the outside of the body. Medical technology has its limits.


    Mr. Lu didn''t go far. He came back and said to his mother, "Stop chasing after the doctor."


    "Would you rather be deceived by her like this?" Lu''s mother hated her son. "If you want to find another woman on this condition, how can she be good enough to treat you like this, do you think?"


    "Mom. Dr. Li said the investigation couldn''t find it. Dr. An said it was a mole and didn''t say that she had an ectopic pregnancy. Don''t think about it yourself."

 Chapter 2203: 【2203】Spoiler

    Chapter 2203 [2203] Sprinkle Fire


    "I''m not thinking. I overheard her talking to a doctor named Xie on the phone tonight when I was at home. Do you think she cane to the National Association to find a doctor by herself? Why doesn''t she go to Dr. Li? Dr. Li It is more convenient for her to know him. Dr. Li is not in the National Association in Beidu San." Lu''s mother listed a string of evidence for her son.


    Mr. Lu was stunned and asked, "Who is Dr. Xie? I''ve never heard of this person."


    "It''s Wu Lixuan''s medical student friend who is studying medicine." Lu Ma said.


    seems to remember this, Mr. Lu reacted faster than Lu''s mother, and immediately called Wu Lixuan for confirmation.


    That night, Sister Weng was hospitalized after surgery, which was considered to save her life. To her family, she kept her mouth shut, biting herself to death that she never lied. The medical staff dodged en masse, knowing that the farther away from the family the better.


    Medical staff will not disclose patient privacy. Wu Lixuan wants to consider the medical staff of Faxiao, and will not talk nonsense to the Lu family. Besides, if Sister Weng doesn''t admit it herself, it seems that it is really impossible to take Sister Weng.


    Question, paper can''t hold fire after all. Sister Weng is a smart person who throws a stone at himself in the foot. There is a reason why the medical staff did not say it, and it is clear that this kind of thing cannot be concealed. In fact, the pre-marital history of Sister Weng is not important. Mr. Lu is not the kind of fool who does not know anything about marrying Sister Weng. After all, people are in business, their brains can''t have their own pitfalls, and marrying Sister Weng is for the sake of interest. In the same way, at the beginning, when Mr. Lu spoke for his wife, he probably didn''t want to get divorced and wanted to maintain some kind of interest rtionship.


    Don''t even think that Sister Weng is afraid of divorce. She doesn''t want to go to the hospital to be known by her husband''s family. It is to buy time to transfer assets and then divorce. Just like what Xie Wanying said, this woman who dared to open her mouth to lie about her illness would definitely be able to tell countless lies.


    There is no business person who does not have an exquisite abacus in his heart. Think of Li Yaxi as her parents. Do you think that only Li Yaxi''s mother wants children? If it wasn''t for her husband''s support, how could Li Yaxi''s mother go for a test tube. Doing the test tube requires the cooperation of the husband.


    After thisparison, Sun Rongfang''s statement that her goddaughter Wu Lixuan is an alternative businessman is more true.


    How will this end up?


    All I know is that the Lu family doesn''t know what''s going on, so they are going to use someone to vent their anger. Unable to talk to the medical staff, these people set the fire on Wu Lixuan.


    Wu Lixuan received a notice from thendlord that she would immediately terminate the office lease contract and asked her to immediately move thepany away and find another office by herself.


    The news spread, causing a great uproar.


    Department of Urology, Professor Wei Tiang asked Yin Fengchun when he was free that afternoon: "How is your girlfriend now? Have you found a new office?"


    Other doctors and nurses expressed their concern and concern for this matter, and they all knew that Wu Lixuan was a good person. In the hearts of medical staff, good people who can stand up for medical staff from beginning to end are rtively rare and need to be cherished. Not to mention how many times Wu Lixuan was pulled into the water.


    "If you can''t find it, we''ll help you call to find it. You tell your girlfriend not to worry. Doctor Yin." Everyone helped to think of ideas together, intending tofort the two of them.


    Yin Fengchun must be the first person who tried his best to help his girlfriend find a way. She said, "She said, she will find it. It''s just that she was asked to move out today, and the time is too short."

 Chapter 2204: 【2204】Strength is the most important

    Chapter 2204 [2204] Strength is the most important


    Office buildings in the capital are expensive in this era. A good location is not only expensive to rent, but also hard to find. People renting office buildings basically set a medium and long-term contract, not a short-term lease. If you find another suitable ce to move, the secondndlord agrees, and you need to wait until the previous tenant contract expires.


    Now the most outrageous thing is that when I called in the morning and told the mover to move out within today, there was no time for the mover, as if it was going to kill him.


    "Tell the other party that they have vited the contractw. You can file aint with the police." Wei Tiang was very angry when he heard about such bullying, frowning and criticizing, "This is the capital, not a ce without royalws."


    said that, in fact, looking for the police cannot solve real problems. The contract issue involves civilw. The police generally only let both parties to the contract negotiate and resolve the matter themselves, and they cannot go to court. It''s okay to stay dead if you want, after all, Wu Lixuan, who holds the contract, can stand up. But Wu Lixuan refused.


    If she insists on staying, it will just make the Lu family think that she is very good and that they can hold her.


    A businessman is most concerned about reputation, not only about reputation, but also about strength.


    The iron rule in the world has always been that the winner is king.


    You can only admit that you are not strong. After people know that you are not strong, anyone cane and make things difficult for you at any time.


    Those who do business with you will be afraid that you will not be able to resist the risk of being killed by others. In the business circle, it is necessary to make friends and form gangs to form a circle of influence around the strongest people to strengthen resistance to external risks.


    Talking about the unspoken rules in the business circle, Wei Tiang and the other doctors who are only rolling around in medicine sighed.


    Compared to the outside world where the strong eat the weak, doctors in the hospital only read only the books of sages and sages, which is a bit like living in an ivory tower.


    Doctor, as long as you don''t foul or do anything wrong, and take up your technical job well, you don''t need to be afraid of encountering Wu Lixuan''s unreasonable bullying, or being forced to go bankrupt or even forced to escape.


    Wei Tiang held up his sses, admiring the little girl Wu Lixuan.


    Single-handedly venture into the capital, knowing that the risks are high and daring to challenge.


    The knife that this girl endured was really kind and courageous.


    Listening to the professorplimenting his girlfriend, Yin Fengchun recalled the scene of seeing her for the first time in his mind.


    Her eyes are not as beautiful as Xie Wanying''s, but the sadness in her eyes touches the heart, it is: true. He saw a lot of dirty things clinically, and when he met her, he couldn''t get out of it.


    "What should I do now?" Wei Tiang asked, "Is there no good person in her circle? I don''t know if it''s the other party''s fault or not her fault?"


    If ?? can help this little girl, Wei Tiang and the others are willing to help, and Yin Fengchun wants to help even more. It''s just that the doctor didn''t cover the business scope in this area, and it''s impossible to help. It''s better to find someone in the same business circle to solve it faster. For example, if a doctor himself has troubles at work, he must seek help from his peers, andymen cannot help.


    It is not that there are no good people at all, but whether they can help others is really a question of strength.


    Wu Lixuan has been in the capital for less than a year, and there are not many people in the business circle who really trust her. Seeing things, people''s tendency to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages makes everyone prefer to watch the fire from the other side for self-protection. Whether the Lu family wins or she wins, it won''t be toote to intervene when the oue is almost determined.

 Chapter 2205: 【2205】The trouble is here

    Chapter 2205 [2205] The trouble is here


    After all, it is like encountering this kind of dispute. Unless there is a big shot, a group of small shrimp will never dare to stand in a hurry. Afraid of standing in the wrong team, I can''t bear the consequences.


    The Lu family has been doing business in the capital for a long time, and thework and strength they have umted are notparable to Wu Lixuan, a young child who is not native to the capital. It is meaningless to discuss who is right and who is wrong under the crushing power of one party.


    Wu Lixuan called to find friends in the business circle, all of them said that they would not be urgent to help her find them. The Lu family was also afraid of losing, so they ordered her to move out today.


    "If she can''t find a new ce now, where will she move to? Does thepany have to close first?" Hearing the news revealed by Yin Fengchun, Wei Tiang''s group cherished Wu Lixuan.


    Wu Lixuan nned for the worst, and it was alright to do business behind closed doors before finding a new office. Mainly, the physical assets in thepany need to be moved to find a ce to store. Can only move the items to her unrenovated new house first. Fortunately, she bought a house, otherwise I really don''t know where to move. During the period, thepany must suffer losses. This amount is not small for a smallpany that has just started.


    Wei Tiang said decisively: "You ask her to bring some more tea to my office. Bring as many as you want."


    I can��t help you with other help, buy buy buy, buy more tea to support thepany of innocent victims.


    Soon, Yin Fengchun received a call from a bunch of colleagues saying that he wanted to buy more tea with his girlfriend. It shows that most ordinary people''s sense of justice is absolutely full.


    Xie Wanying got off work in the evening and ran to help Fa Xiao in a taxi.


    Came to the door of Faxiao Company in the office building. Seeing her mother, cousin and sister-inw, together with the two employees employed by Faxiao Company, everyone was busy counting items in the warehouse.


    Wu Lixuan''s newpany opened shortly after moving tond. Xie Wanying and others have never been here before, so I really don''t know. Looking at it now, it''s startling.


    It turned out that Wu Lixuan not only rented an office for entertaining guests and office, but also rented threerge rooms as warehouses. Two of them are stuffed with goods, and the other warehouse is half empty. It is roughly estimated that there are hundreds of cartons in size.


    The ?? scene is quite spectacr.


    "When did your business be so big, we don''t know." Sun Rongfang said that she was her daughter,ining a little and at the same time proud.


    Wu Lixuan''s employee said with a smile:


    "Who doesn''t know that our general manager Wu is low-key. Everyone who came to visit ourpany thought that ourpany was very small. After visiting the warehouse, they were frightened, and only then did they know that there was no need to worry that ourpany would not be able to deliver the goods."


    "Also, ourpany name is Dingming."


    Dingming, such a domineering name, pursues the best tea in the world and bes the most famous tea merchant. Wu Lixuan is very ambitious, and the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    boasting, Sun Rongfang also knows that it is illegal to use an office building as a warehouse.


    If the stored goods are not inmmable and explosive, the lessor can adopt a flexible strategy for money, and under normal circumstances, the lessor is willing to rent it out. This kind of rule that wanders outside thew makes it easy for the lessor to use this to tell the tenant to move when the rtionship is not good, otherwise the fire department will be called to deal with it. At that time, it will not be a simple matter for people to move, and thepany''s assets may be temporarily detained. This is also the reason why Wu Lixuan chose to move away instead of arguing with the Lu family.


    Why doesn''t Wu Lixuan rent a warehouse? Herpany is a smallpany, and the scale of goods has not reached the standard. At this stage, there are more individual customers than corporate customers. It is not cost-effective to rent a warehouse.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2206: 【2206】Deep water

    Chapter 2206 [2206] Deep in the water


    The warehouse is next to thepany, and it can be picked up at any time if there is a customer demand, without tossing. Unless the business grows and bes a big distributor, there is the possibility of renting warehouses.


    The waters of doing business are deep.


    Wu Lixuan is just taking the first step to be a more well-known dealer. For therge-volume parts, we can cooperate with manufacturers to be the distributors of some products. If you want to build your own brand in the future, you need more efforts to do it.


    The only certainty is that the bigger the business, the more risk it needs to take. This is the same as doctors risking high-risk surgery.


    "There are too many goods, and we need to call stevedores and trucks. We don''t have enough people to work by hand, and the time is slow." Shang Siling looked at the size of the warehouse and spected. With only a few of them carrying it by hand, I don''t know when it will be moved. The property is notified that if the move is not finished today, the government department will be called to deal with it tomorrow.


    should be called stevedores and wagons, just. Twopany employees sighed: Wu Lixuan had been on the phone for a long time after receiving the notification in the morning, and had no time to find a new office. She just wanted to find a loading and unloadingpany to deliver the goods, but there were many obstacles. So far, she has not been able to call a small truck for help.


    It is said that almost all of Wu Lixuan''s calls for help went to waste.


    The Lu family took all their anger on Wu Lixuan and bullied the weak to death?


    A businessman has no soul but only interests. A business war is more terrifying than a battlefield. Those who have not experienced this kind of words do not know. The Lu family didn''t think that they saved a life, they only thought that the money was gone if they messed up, and they wanted to kill those who caused them to lose money.


    Sister Weng must have done something to the Lu family behind the scenes that made the Lu family seem like they were going crazy.


    Shang Siling had expected that Sister Weng was nning to take Wu Lixuan into the pit as a backstop regardless of whether Wu Lixuan saved people or not. She frowned and looked at her husband: What should I do? Come on, let me die? Anyway, after they saved people, they could be regarded as holding Sister Weng''s handle and could fight back at any time.


    If you are in the city where your home is located, in your own territory, you will not be so helpless. Xiao Shugang was silent. The problem now is that they don''t know how much energy this local snake has.


    circled between several warehouses, Xie Wanying made a preliminary estimate that if all the goods were moved to a small new house, it might not be enough. If you want to publish a novel together, take out her Xie Wanying''s house together as a warehouse.


    came over to find Faxiao and found that Faxiao was not in the room.


    Wu Lixuan avoided other people and went outside the fire door to make a phone call. She didn''t want others and employees to see her anxious appearance, which would affect her morale. Holding the phone all the way to call, it was almost out of power, and she didn''t see the person she was looking for willing to call her back, her arms gradually drooped down, and she clenched the phone.


    A car came downstairs. After the door opened, two hurried figures ran up the stairs.


    "Li Xuan." Yin Fengchun shouted.


    Xie Wanying, who was walking out of the office door, saw him and pointed the way: "Li Xuan may go upstairs where there is no one to call."


    Yin Fengchun then turned around and climbed the stairs, rushing up to find his girlfriend.


    Huang Zhilei, who was following him, walked up to the younger sister and asked, "Yingying, how is the situation now. Brother Cao wille overter and see if he can find a way to help."


    It''s not a medical technical problem, it really stumped her a bit. Xie Wanying thought and turned to look at the pile of goods.


    Huang Zhilei, who had never been here before, was equally frightened by Ku Rong: "Does she have so much goods to move? How do I move it?"

 Chapter 2207: 【2207】Inappropriate

    Chapter 2207 [2207] Inappropriate


    "Looking for a truck, but I haven''t found it yet." Xie Wanying wondered who to look for now. When encountering things outside of medicine on weekdays, she is looking for a small child. Now, when a small ident urs, she can only find someone else. Senior brother and senior sister are not in business, and it is estimated that she does not know who to look for as well.


    "I think about it." Huang Zhilei clenched his hand into a fist and smashed it in his palm, and inspiration shed on his spectacles. He didn''t think of a personal choice for a while, "Maybe we can try that cat Song."


    Does ?? Song Cat mean Doctor Song? Brother Huang now likes to call Dr. Song a bigzy cat.


    "His dad is said to be the boss of a bigpany." Huang Zhilei was very confident in his idea and said, "His dad is very rich, and he can buy him a house with his eyes closed. It shouldn''t be a problem to ask his dad to help him find a truck to deliver the goods. Disaster."


    "Senior brother." Xie Wanying shook her head to express her disapproval of her brother''s naive thoughts, "Doctor Song doesn''t like to talk about family matters, obviously he doesn''t want people to associate him with his family background, he just wants to be a good doctor. We You can''t force him to interfere in this kind of thing."


    Maybe, Dr. Song has already made three chapters of thew at home, only to be a doctor, and not to get involved with thepany at home. In short, Song Xuelin never said anything about his family in front of his colleagues, and they must be considerate of his feelings.


    Huang Zhilei frowned at her: "Little Junior Sister, you��"


    You are a one-strand, at this time, you are thinking of being considerate to that Song cat first.


    Looking for someone to help can��t be morally difficult to kidnap a strongman, otherwise it��s different from Sister Weng. Xie Wanying believes that it feels the same to be small. Now is not the time to bepletely cornered, you can think again until there is nothing you can do.


    You can''t go to Song Mao. If you don''t ask the rich for help, Huang Zhilei has another sh of inspiration and said, "I have another idea. We can mobilize all the people around us to buy tea, and buy a box or a few boxes per household. Tea, you can use it for yourself or give it to friends and rtives. Anyway, the tea can be kept for a long time. In this way, you don��t have to find a truck to transport it, and the goods are sold out.�� After speaking, Huang Zhilei raised his eyebrows with pride, thinking that he was the second best. This idea is absolutely fine, there are many people with a sense of justice in the hospital.


    Senior Brother Huang, you��Xie Wanying has aplicated expression, and Senior Brother Cao calls Senior Brother Huang a little idiot from time to time for good reason.


    Before she could exin to her brother, thepany employees rushed out and waved: "You can''t think of this. Some of the goods here are pre-ordered and signed, and we are just waiting for the handover."


    Forehead? ! Huang Zhilei was instantly dumbfounded. Feeling a little embarrassed in front of the little junior sister, I walked up to the side.


    He is a neurosurgeon, and he doesn''t understand business. In contrast, Senior Brother Cao knew a lot more than him. Beforeing, he would make a phone call and ask people who knew how to do this.


    Doctors are notpletely out of contacts. It''s just that this happened too suddenly, the request was too urgent, and everyone was caught off guard. Who to look for at a time, who can be found, turn around in everyone''s mind.


    Sun Rongfang warned her son: "Don''t make trouble here, be optimistic about Duoduo and be an elder."


    Brother is here, Xie Youtian dares to do things, raised his eyebrows at his mother''s words and said, "I can''t see Duoduo, she said she would cry."


    "I don''t like to cry." Xiao Duoduo retorted with a small mouth.


    "Mom." Xie Youtian suggested to his mother and sister, "Find Brother Cao."


    Xiao Duoduo followed: "Seeking Brother Pan."


    The two children didn''t know that their brothers were doctors who didn''t understand this kind of thing.

 Chapter 2208: 【2208】Classmate rescues the car

    Chapter 2208 [2208] ssmates save the car


    Speaking of ssmates.


    A ssmate just happened to be calling to care about the matter. I saw that it was ssmate Pan Shihua.


    Seeing this, Xiao Duoduo ran to Cousin Yingying''s side to step on his feet to eavesdrop on Brother Pan''s voice.


    "Yingying." Pan Shihua said on the phone, "The monitor said that we can find Shang Quan in our ss. Shang Quan and I live in the same dormitory."


    ording to ssmates, Wei Shangquan is an aboriginal inhabitant in the capital, and his parents run apany.


    Xie Wanying and her ssmates are not all familiar with each other, only those who have been in contact are more familiar. Now I hear reports that there are ssmates in the ss who are the same rich second generation as Dr. Song. It is not surprising that this situation is among the appropriate proportions in statistics.


    Rich second generation is not as high-profile as outsiders imagine, on the contrary, most are taught by family members to keep a low profile. Wei Shangquan never mentioned his family''s assets in ss, for fear of being mistaken for him to show off with money.


    The profession of doctors only looks at technology, and those without technology use their parents'' money to advertise themselves as beingughed at by their peers.


    In the ss, only the counselor and the monitor know the home of each ssmate. If it weren''t for today''s incident, which made a bunch of teachers and seniors anxious and troubled, Yue Wentong would not have disclosed the privacy of his ssmates'' homes. Of course, Yue Wentong first asked for Wei''s personal opinion before revealing the secret.


    Pan Shihua said: "Actually, Lin Hao''s family is also rich. I heard that his cousin married a rich second-generation. But his family''s assets are slightly worse than that of Wei''s family. This is what the monitor told me. Yingying, you Don''t be surprised, because I was kept in the dark as well. I stayed in the same dormitory with Shang Quan for more than four years, and until today, I didn''t know that there was a man with hundreds of millions of assets sleeping not far away. "


    Listening to ssmate Pan''s tone, it seems that he turned into a Cindere overnight, and now he realizes that he is in the same room as the president.


    Several boys across the streetughed.


    Wei Shangquan said bluntly to Pan: "Do you regret that you are not a woman? Otherwise, I can marry you."


    Student Pan red: I never meant that in my words.


    "Yingying, I''ll call Shangquan, you and him exin the situation clearly, so that he can exin to his uncle and aunt how to help your friend." Pan Shihua said, handing over the call to Wei Shangquan.


    Xie Wanying sorted out her thoughts and introduced the situation to Wei: "The biggest problem now is to find a truck to transport the goods. What is the truck called and how big it is, I will calcte it for you now, and you can write it down."


    Several boys were scrambling to find pen and paper and calctors. Everyone should have thought beforehand that this matter is very simple, just make a phone call and say a few words and ask for a car, but I didn''t expect it to be counted?


    Doing business is so easy. This situation shows that Wei is really a pampered and wealthy second generation at home. He doesn''t care about other things at home, and only needs to read when he grows up. The family members of other ssmates are not engaged in rted industries, the situation is simr.


    "The pen is ready, you say." Wei Shangquan and several other boys were ready.


    "You have to tell the other party what kind of goods. The main goods in my friend''spany are tea, all of which are packed in cardboard boxes. The biggest feature of this kind of goods is light weight andrge volume. When they arrange the trucks, It is not the tonnage to be calcted but the loaded volume. So we need to provide the specific total volume of the cargo.��

 Chapter 2209: 【2209】Digital perception

    Chapter 2209 [2209] Digital Perception


    The ssmates on the opposite side only listened to her opening remarks. They were dumbfounded. They were shocked and said, "Yingying, you know everything?"


    The schoolgirls in their ss are so terrifying, they can understand all these things.


    Xie Wanying reminded her ssmates: "You know, my dad is a truck driver."


    never felt that there was anything shameful about her father''s work in this industry, every industry has value. However, it is true that her family is not looked down upon by the people around her.


    Truck drivers and other upations should also be treated in different grades. It can be roughly divided into small self-employed people who buy and use their own cars, migrant workers who don��t have their own cars to help others with transportation, and small bosses who run their own transportationpanies.


    No one dares to look down on the small boss. The fleet of more than ten vehicles plus the fixed parking lot and self-built suburban peasant houses have more than one million assets.


    The driver of the sports car for helping people is called a working man. He helps the boss to run as much as he can to earn money, and he spends some gas on the road to eat money. What he earns is hard work, and the money he gets is like wages without taking business risks.


    Her dad belongs to the kind of person who used to try hard to advance from a wage earner to a boss, but was hit hard and failed miserably on the way.


    Xie Changrong bought three trucks on loan to form a small fleet when he was most brilliant, but he lost everything after several car idents. The ultimate reason why her father was looked down upon was that he had no money. Because she has no money and no education, she can think of herself as arrogant, and her father''s personality is a bit like Ah Q''s spiritual victory method, so she wasughed at in the end.


    The reason why the profession of doctors is regarded as rich is also a major reason.


    Exined the calction rules to the students, and then told the students about the volume of the goods: "I just estimated that the goods to be transported in my friend''spany are about a hundred cubic meters."


    "What kind of car do you need in the early 100s of cubic meters? Are there enough vans?" asked a few students across the street.


    If the ssmates came here to take a look at the scene in person, they would never say that finding a van is enough. It was just because it was not an ordinary pickup truck that it was temporarily difficult to find a car.


    Xie Wanying told the students: "The small vansmonly seen on the market can only hold 2.6 cubic meters of cargo, and the medium-sized vans can carry 4.5 cubic meters of cargo."


    "Wait, let''s count with a calctor." Unfamiliar with this industry, several ssmates hurriedly called a pause and took the calctor to count. This calction shocked them: what? Want dozens of vans? Can a van only hold so little?


    "Yingying, how old is your friend''spany?"


    A group of ssmates finally realized how humble Wu Lixuan was after being shocked by her small warehouse like her.


    "We all thought she was just a person who brought tea. Wasn''t she?"


    "Yingying, your friend is just like you."


    "You can usually be a little more high-profile, okay?"


    "How big is your friend''s warehouse?"


    It seems that the students have no concept of the size of things. Unlike her, who used to load and unload goods in the city with her father when she was a child, she had these intuitive mathematical concepts in her mind.


    Why some skilled workers secretly ridicule some students for reading dead books is this reason. When students are studying in school, they only know how to count on paper with a pen, and they have no perception of the digital level of real objects. As a result, the designed patterns let factory workers make products, and when things are made, it is found that the real objects are toorge or too small, which isughable and generous.


    A group of students suddenly realized: Hey, Xie had a good impression of numbers when he was a surgeon. Can the reason be traced back here?

 Chapter 2210: 【2210】Professional hammer

    Chapter 2210 [2210] Professional Hammering


    said back to the warehouse she sent for a small lease. The non-authentic warehouse is a room in an office building. The three of them total more than 100 square meters, which is really not that big. The height of the office building here is short, about 2.5 meters high, three rooms of 40 square meters, and the overall space volume is more than 100 to nearly 200 cubic meters.


    These numbers surprised the boys on the opposite side. They really didn��t know anything about the look and feel of numbers.


    Xie Wanying exined clearly to the students: the overall space of the warehouse is sorge that it does not mean that so many goods can be stored.


    It is impossible to stack the goods to the roof, otherwise it will be too difficult for employees to pick up the goods on weekdays. A passageway should be set aside in the middle of the warehouse for people and trolleys to walk to facilitate loading and unloading. Therefore, the utilization rate of warehouse space is 30% to 60%, and it will never be 100%.


    ording to this rule, it is not enough to move all the goods to her small 100-square-meter house.


    The practical living area of ??a house is not enough, and the interior area of ??the so-called 100-square-meter house is less than 90%. To put the goods, it is necessary to remove the space that cannot be stored, such as the balcony, toilet, kitchen, etc. After deduction, the area that can be stacked is only 50 to 60 cubic meters.


    In fact, adding her new house to put the goods, it is estimated that it is very reluctant, and she can only stack the boxes as high as possible to the roof.


    Hearing her say this, Wei Shangquan said, "It shouldn''t be difficult for me to ask my parents to find a warehouse for your friend to release the goods. What size warehouse do you think is suitable, Yingying?"


    "Let''s talk about the car first." Xie Wanying said, step by step, don''t be in a hurry, don''t mess around.


    Wei Shangquan and the others listened to her orders. A group of ssmates found that, except for medical student Xie, they seemed to know everything, and the master was a master.


    "If the van doesn''t work, can I find a pickup?" Wei Shangquan asked.


    Student Pan Shihua took the lead to shake his head: "How big do you think the minivan can be. I saw that the size of the minivan is simr to that of the minibus on the road."


    In terms of daily living ability, Pan''s cognitive ability is stronger than that of Shang Quan, and he adjusts his thinking rapidly.


    Student Wei Shangquan was not sure if this was the case in retrospect, so he asked Xie: "Yingying, how big do you think the minivan is?"


    "The minivans mentioned by Pan should refer to small vans or small tbed trucks. They are light-duty trucks with small tonnage and small loading volume, about seven cubic meters and six cubic meters, respectively. There is no box top and box walls as openings. On the contrary, due to the difficulty of fixing the height of the goods, the actual loading of goods is less than that of the van. In addition to the load-bearing capacity, the cargo transportation should also consider the volume, and it is best to find a box for such regr-shaped goods. Car loading. If the shape is irregr, it is more advantageous to find a tbed truck.��


    Listening like this, light-duty trucks are no longer eptable. Wei Shangquan asked again, "Medium-sized trucks are no good. Are they calledrge trucks?"


    The more you ask, the less confident you are about your digital perception, so you can definitely install it in thergest car.


    As a result, he was hammered professionally by Xie again.


    "It doesn''t mean that the bigger the car is, the better. I don''t talk about the freight here, you must know that the vehicles in the city must abide by the urban traffic rules and regtions. It is forbidden for trucks to enter the urban area during the day, and some tonnage vehicles can enter the city. The urban area is restricted to night time, so loading and unloading can only be carried out at night. The driver''s vision is not clear due to poor lighting at night, and it is difficult for a car with arger tonnage to turn around at night, which is time-consuming and prone to idents. Thest time I saw a traffic sign, it seemed At night in the capital, only trucks under eight tons are allowed to enter the city for loading and unloading, unless it is a special vehicle."

 Chapter 2211: 【2211】Do not eat minced meat

    Chapter 2211 [2211] Do not eat minced meat


    A bunch of people were dumbfounded. I didn''t expect to call a car to load and unload the goods, there are so many doorways. It is confirmed that inteced is like a mountain.


    Wei Shangquan tapped the tip of the ballpoint pen on the paper, he could only listen to the teacher Xie and take notes.


    "Medium-sized trucks are divided into several tonnages. The tonnage roughly corresponds to the loading volume of amon vehicle body. In the domestic transportation industry, in addition to the tonnage, the length of the vehicle is also mentioned. The length of the vehicle is also a hard indicator. Like tbed truck loading, some goods cannot be stacked high. , can only be transported by the length of the vehicle. The tonnage of medium-sized trucks ranges from three to twelve tons. Commonly known asrge trucks, they are called heavy-duty trucks, and it is not considered that they cannot enter the urban area with more than twelve tons.��


    Xie Wanying finished talking about general knowledge and then went to the current specific vehicle requirements.


    "We only consider vehicles under eight tons. Common eight-ton vehicles are seven meters long, and five-ton vehicles are six meters long. Five tons are loaded with twenty cubic meters, and eight tons are nearly thirty. If you call an eight-ton vehicle, There are more cargoes that can be loaded and fewer vehicles. The problem is that the intersection of the office building here is narrow. Sometimes the deviation of the longest side distance at the corner is not as long as the length of the vehicle, which may cause vehicles to not enter.��


    is a real math problem. The students who listened to it were amazed. The female Xueba Xie grew up in a real mathematics environment. No wonder she was able to make calctions on various angles of mathematics during surgery.


    Xie Wanying continued: "There are two ways to solve this problem. First, you can park the car on the outside road and let the stevedores pull the goods outside with a trolley for loading and unloading, so that you can load the eight-ton truck. It''s just that the outside road can''t be given at night. To load the parking lot, you need to ask the traffic police department. It��s better to call a five-ton truck. It takes three five-ton trucks to finish two trips. The stevedore is very important.��


    "The stevedore?"


    "Yes, the time it takes you to load and unload the goods is longer than the time it takes for your car to run back and forth. Because your transportation distance is short. It doesn''t matter, the vehicle dispatcher can''t find all three cars for you at once, it should be one by one. In this way, it does not take up space and will not prevent multiple vehicles from entering, and they will be connected after loading and unloading."


    Student Wei Shangquan covered his face: Compared with ssmate Xie, he acted like he didn''t eat minced meat.


    Huang Zhilei is smarter than these juniors. He kept his mouth shut after losing face in front of his younger sister earlier.


    After listening to her daughter''s speech, Sun Rongfang thought to herself: If my husband hears this, I don''t know what to do. Xie Changrong not only looked down on his daughter''s medical education, but also looked down on his daughter''s ability to inherit his transportation business.


    "Yingying, you need to find a good foreman to direct the loading and unloading. Young workers are inexperienced. When looking for a warehouse, you need to be clean, dry and ventted. The tea leaves will be spoiled if they can''t stand the damp." Sun Rongfang interjected to remind.


    Mother is more professional than her, and every sentence is the key point. Xie Wanying ryed it to Wei.


    Student Wei wrote it down and reported it to Xie for verification.


    "Communicate well with the property before youe. I''m afraid the property will not allow cars to enter." Sun Rongfang is afraid that these bad people will do bad things.


    The other students told Wei: "Go to your parents and scare them to death."


    The big boss can scare the other party to death without moving, but if he can''t swallow it, he will definitely move. Xie Wanying could guess that the big brother''s idea would be the same as that of Fa Xiao.


    Yin Fengchun walked upstairs and slowed down when he heard the voice of his girlfriend on the phone.


    Wu Lixuan held the phone and whispered, "I didn''t expect that this incident of mine would rm you, Mr. Qi."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2212: 【2212】Not disappointed

    Chapter 2212 [2212] No disappointment


    "You should have called me directly. I was sleeping with a jetg abroad, and they didn''t dare to tell me until just now." Qi Yunfeng exined why he didn''t call her now.


    The leaders of the big group of people are very busy, running around, running at home and abroad. Wu Lixuan felt even more embarrassed when she heard this.


    "Don''t feel bothering me. I said it earlier, I will definitely help you if you have something to do." Qi Yunfeng said.


    Wu Lixuan is not stupid, she knows that the man opposite is actually trying to help her grow small, not help her.


    "In this way, you tell me your needs, and I will arrange for them immediately. Is it okay to move out? That''s right, how can you swallow it if you don''t move. You don''t need to look at people''s faces when you move out." Qi Yunfeng could understand her mood .


    "Thank you, President Qi." Wu Lixuan''s throat choked. When she searched for help for a long time with no results, to be honest, she almost copsed in her heart. It''s not about money, it''s about the copse of the three views: Are there no good people in this world?


    Fortunately, the final result did not disappoint her and her hair.


    recorded the vehicles and warehouses she needed. Qi Yunfeng asked her to do it quickly, and suddenly asked her, "I heard that Dr. Xie''s mother hase to the capital?"


    "Yes."


    such a pity. Qi Yunfeng thought, if it weren''t for the fact that he was forced to go abroad due to work during this time, otherwise he would have to go and see Xie''s mother in person.


    "When will her mother leave?" Qi Yunfeng thought about whether he could catch thest train to see Xie''s mother when he went back.


    "Go back before the Spring Festival, my godmother and the others will rush home to celebrate the Spring Festival." Wu Lixuan said.


    Hearing this, all Qi Yunfeng could think of was: "Doesn''t Dr. Xie want to spend the Spring Festival alone in the capital?"


    probably. Wu Lixuan remembered that her friend had been in the capital for the New Year in the past few years, and she seemed to be used to it. She said, "Yingying said that she may be on duty in the hospital this Spring Festival, and she will not be alone."


    Hearing this, Qi Yunfeng couldn''t help but smile: "Dr. Xie is a person who can make fun of hardships."


    This is one of the characteristics of her small hair, Wu Lixuan nodded.


    Looking back at the matter in front of him, Qi Yunfeng''s tone suddenly changed, saying, "We do business, and businessmen also talk about morality. People with corrupt morals are not qualified to make a lot of money. Doctor Xie and the person you saved with all your hard work are ungrateful. , there is a price to be paid.��


    Hearing the stern voice on the other side, Wu Lixuan froze all over.


    In her impression, the CEO of Guoneng Group has a gentle appearance like an elegant schr, which made her almost forget that he is a tycoon who rules thousands of employees and assets, the emperor of a business empire, and holds the power of life and death in the market.


    "Reassure Dr. Xie about this matter, and leave it to me to deal with itter." After saying this, Qi Yunfeng hung up the phone, and there was no need for the other party to answer yes or no.


    The lingering sound of the disconnection coiled around her ears, and Wu Lixuan was dazed for a while while holding the phone, as if she had lost her mind.


    "Li Xuan." Yin Fengchun walked up and said lightly with his right hand on her shoulder.


    Looking back and seeing him, Wu Lixuan''s eyes gradually regained focus and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to ask about the situation, and I have to have data to find a car��" Yin Fengchun said.


    "Did you help me find a car? No, I found someone to help me solve the problem." Wu Lixuan told him that she didn''t want him, a doctor, to get involved in the quagmire of the business circle.


    Yin Fengchun recalled the sporadic conversation he had just heard, making him feel as if he had heard someone''s rival in love?

 Chapter 2213: 【2213】Multiple assistance

    Chapter 2213 [2213] Multi-party assistance


    "Who were you on the phone with just now?" Yin Fengchun asked.


    "A friend in the business circle." Wu Lixuan brought her over in a few words, knowing that Qi Yunfeng didn''t want to expose herself too quickly.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say anything, Yin Fengchun could only reluctantly.


    Footsteps were heard downstairs again, someone had arrived.


    "Brother Cao." Xie Youtian, who first found out that his brother wasing, ran to the door of the stairway.


    Following Xiao Duoduo, who put on his little toes, he didn''t see Brother Paning, so he lowered his head in frustration.


    Cao Yong patted the child''s head, walked in and said to the crowd, "The car has been found. They said that it should be almost the same for two eight-ton trucks to load the goods."


    "Senior Brother Cao, it''s not possible. The little sister has just calcted and needs a five-ton truck. Eight-ton trucks can''te in, and the corner of the door can''t amodate the captain of an eight-ton truck." Huang Zhilei hurriedly reminded Brother Cao that there was a mistake.


    What? Cao Yong was stunned for a moment, looking at the younger sister with a hint of surprise: You even forget this?


    Catching Senior Brother Cao''s gaze, Xie Wanying stunned: "Yes. When I came, I stopped by to observe and found this problem."


    Cao Yong smiled and praised her: "You are careful."


    Xie Wanying was a little embarrassed.


    epting her suggestion, Cao Yong called and asked the person who sent the car to rece the car with a five-ton one.


    Thinking that ssmate Wei sent a car, Xie Wanying said to Senior Brother Cao: "Senior Brother, you let them not have to change the car. ssmate Wei said that he could entrust his father to dispatch the car, and also found a warehouse."


    Cao Yong turned around and held the mobile phone to indicate that he had finishedmunicating with the other party. His eyebrows shed helplessly: "They said that the car drove over. It''s just that you didn''t think about it, and I didn''t expect the car to enter thismunity. They said it doesn''t matter, an eight-ton car. It can be parked on the road outside for loading and unloading. It is not a problem for the stevedore to take a few more steps to pull the trolley.��


    "What time is it now, can their cars enter the city?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "They have a pass for vehicles to enter the city, which is not as strict. They said that this is not the city center, and vehicles with a permit can enter after 7 pm." Cao Yong said.


    Brother Cao''s car came over. We can only ask Wei Wei not to send a car. Xie Wanying called to inform Wei.


    The first time the phone call was not connected, Wei was probably busy with other things and didn''t answer the phone. After waiting for a while, Wei Shangquan hurriedly said without waiting for her to speak on the second call: "Yingying, you told your friend not to worry. After listening to my dad, he said that the person was not being kind, and if he was caught in the business district People criticized. Looking for a car to find a warehouse is a trivial matter. Mypany''s car wille right away, and there are about four or five skilled stevedores on the car ording to what you said. Three five-ton trucks will soon arrive at your side, Please pay attention. It takes time for me to take the car from school, so you should write down the license te numbers of the three trucks. If you can��t remember the license tes, you can see thepany logo painted on the exterior of the car. My father��spany is called Yungang.��


    Khan died. The ssmate''s father was too active and kind to help, and Xie Wanying didn''t know how to open her mouth to reject the kindness of other people''s bosses for a while.


    It is estimated that we can only ept the assistance of the two sides. After the two teams arrive, it is enough to pack the goods and run them all at once.


    Hearing Cao Yonging, Wu Lixuan and Yin Fengchun walked down the stairs to join everyone.


    Yin Fengchun told Cao Yong: "Lixuan said that she found a friend to arrange the car, so we don''t need to find someone to send the car."


    "I just heard that they were looking for a car. The problem is, my friend has already agreed before, and I just called to say that they said that the car came over, so I can only install it together." Cao Yong said.

 Chapter 2214: 【2214】Quick shot

    Chapter 2214 [2214] Quick shot


    The big guys in the business circle are like the big guys in the rivers andkes. They can take action when they hear that they are lively. When they are generous, they are all overbearing president Fan Er, which is hard to be rejected.


    Not only that, Huang Zhilei added: "You didn''t say that you found the car. The ssmates of the younger sister wanted to help. His father sent the car and helped to find the warehouse at the same time."


    Everyone''s eyes can only be on Wu Lixuan, who will decide.


    Wu Lixuan was of course dumbfounded: How many cars are there to transport herpany''s goods?


    Originally, I was afraid that I could not find the trucks to transport the goods, but now it has be that herpany does not have enough goods to distribute to the trucks of the bosses.


    "Don''t worry." Huang Zhilei helped his sses, citing the professional words of the younger sister to reassure everyone, "It is said that the trucks are not all in ce at one time, you can inform them that the vehicles behind do not need to be sent."


    Brother Huang! My theory only applies to the normal transportation process of ordinary transportationpanies, and special cases and clinical cases should be treated specially. Since the boss has taken action, it is not difficult to transfer two or three cars at one time.


    Besides, are these questions now? No, it''s the boss who can''t refuse. It''s not always good to say in front of one boss and ask another boss to help.


    Brother Huang is a little idiot. Xie Wanying frowned anxiously to Senior Brother Huang.


    Hey, did you say something wrong again? Seeing that the younger sister''s expression was not right, Huang Zhilei quickly closed his mouth.


    Not surprisingly, Senior Brother Cao��s critical eyes nced at him: Saying you are a little idiot is really a little idiot.


    Fortunately, Wu Lixuan was not worried about this situation, but rather happy. There were so many good people willing to help, which swept away her hazy mood all afternoon.


    The big guys who are willing to help don��t care about these things, just like the famous clinical doctors gathered together to fight for the same goal. At that time, he will not say that he is unhappy to see other peoplee to help, and will only be happy to help.


    The big shot is very fast.


    Not long after, the rescue truck convoys arranged by several bosses arrived at the scene one after another.


    Wei didn��t arrive, so he called Xie and told him that the Yungang convoy had arrived.


    received the notice, Xie Wanying ran downstairs. The others followed her.


    The group walked quickly to the gate of the office building.


    In winter, the night outside falls early, the lights in the city are shing with neon lights, and the hands point to 7:30.


    In the dark night, the two beams of headlights of the truck illuminated the pedestrian who came to the door, as if to say hello.


    With a snap, the door of the lead truck opened. The driver didn''t get out of the car, and the passenger jumped out of the passenger seat, a man in his forties, and walked straight to Xie Wanying and the others, shouting, "Are you friends of President Wei?"


    "Yes." Xie Wanying greeted her and approached the other party, "Are you the car of Yungang Company?"


    "That''s right, we''re here to transport the tea. My surname is Zhou, the loading and unloading foreman." Foreman Zhou replied readily, "Have you eaten yet? Let''s eat before you eat, we will do it."


    Yungang? ! Wu Lixuan was taken aback, turned around and walked over to observe the painting on the outside of the box.


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Fengchun followed behind her and asked, not sure what happened to her.


    Wu Lixuan thought to herself, her boyfriend and Fa Xiao are really doctors, and she has no idea how big a car this is from.


    "I''ve heard the name Yungang. Does their family make home appliances? Yingying''s ssmate''s father is from Yungang Company. We really don''t know about this." Yin Fengchun replied, trying to find knowledge outside of medicine .

 Chapter 2215: 【2215】Who is more professional

    Chapter 2215 [2215] Who is more professional


    Her boyfriend is as serious about medicine as she was when she was small. She has no major in medicine. In terms of business circles, she is much more familiar with him. Wu Lixuan gave her boyfriend the knowledge in the popr science business circle on the spot: "Yungang is not famous as a well-known home appliancepany in your impression because you have no direct ess to the business it does."


    The main business of somerge groups andrgepanies does not intersect with the daily life of ordinary people, resulting in the general public''s cognition of thesepanies making wrong judgments when they do not know much about them. However, these bigpanies are very important in the business circle, and they are more like the behind-the-scenes bosses in the business circle, who actually control the lifeblood of otherpanies.


    Yungang is one suchpany, which is arge-scaleprehensive enterprise group in China. One of its well-known branches is transportation. No wonder the deployment of vehicles cane faster than the National Energy Group.


    What she didn''t expect was that the youngest son of thepany boss actually studied medicine in the National Association and she was a ssmate when she was young.


    Are there many second-generation medical students? It may be beyond themon sense of ordinary people outside: not umon.


    Doctor is a very busy and hard work. As the poor move up the social ss and the middle ss maintains status, it��s true that doctors are one of the best careers. However, for the rich second generation, if the family has money, they can choose an easy job to live, and there is absolutely no need to choose clinical medicine.


    When a doctor cannot take advantage of his family background, the rich second generation needs to start from scratch topete with others on the same level. Like ssmate Wei, if they were not based on interest, they would have given up studying medicine long ago.


    In this regard, Yin Fengchun in turn told his girlfriend science: "I know that it is very unusual for our hospital to have these people, but it is not appropriate to ask them for help."


    As Xie Wanying said, these people as doctors never thought of using their wealthy family to show off. To turn these people from doctors into domineering male and female presidents is to make things difficult for them. People are determined to be medicine, not business.


    Wu Lixuan nodded straight after listening, remembering that Cao Yong asked someone to call the team of another boss, and asked, "Which friend did Dr. Cao find?"


    "Dr. Cao entrusted his high school ssmate. His ssmate had a vice president in his ownpany, saying that it would be easy to call a truck over there." Yin Fengchun exined his situation by the way, "I suddenly can''t remember. Who among my ssmates is the rich second generation?"


    My boyfriend is not as slick as Cao Yong in terms of human rtionships, more like her style with smaller hair and one tendon. Wu Lixuan had already noticed this.


    Yin Fengchun doesn''t think so. He determined that it was because his medical technology level did not reach the realm of Cao Yong.


    Cao Yong is a well-known neurosurgery expert in the industry. Everyone should sell Cao Yong''s face and befriend Cao Yong, and keep in touch with Cao Yong on weekdays so that Cao Yong can remember each other.


    Where it seems that he is only a chief executive now, of course, one day he will struggle to be the same as Cao Yong.


    Cao Yong was the first to call, and the two eight-ton trucks should have arrived first. Yungang''s car has arrived, but Cao Yong''s car has not arrived yet?


    No, it is here. It was only Xie Wanying who said that the width of the road here is narrow, and it is difficult for an eight-ton vehicle to turn around when it is one meter longer than a five-ton vehicle. The two eight-ton trucks turned around for a long time at the intersection ahead, and entered the road and stopped outside themunity, knowing that they could not enter themunity.


    The ??8-ton truck also got down and asked, "Who is Dr. Cao, please, Vice President Lu asked us toe and help with the delivery."

 Chapter 2216: 【2216】Last debut

    Chapter 2216 [2216] Thest appearance


    Yin Fengchun took his girlfriend over there. Everyone gathered to watch Cao Yong''s high school ssmate He Fang.


    The group signs painted on the outside of the two eight-ton trucks are: Huhuang Group.


    "I know." This time, all the doctors at the scene expressed their familiarity with thepany.


    Yin Fengchun proudly introduced the answer to his girlfriend: "This is a famous big pharmaceuticalpany in China."


    "Do you know how big a pharmaceuticalpany is? Do you know how much its total assets are? Do you know what its most valuable assets are?" Wu Lixuan asked her boyfriend again.


    In the face of a series of professional questions raised by his girlfriend, Yin Fengchun got stuck, raised his hands to surrender, and dared not show himself again: "I only know that it is very famous."


    How can a doctor manage how much thepany''s assets are, I can''t remember if I ask. Doctors only pay attention to whether there are new drugs that can be used clinically. The most important thing is that he is a urologist, and he is concerned about their specialized new drugs for urology.


    I knew this before. Wu Lixuan was not surprised by her boyfriend''s answer, giggling.


    Thest big team to debut has arrived, under the banner of the domestic red and purple business empire Guoneng Group.


    Except for Wu Lixuan, everyone on the scene was surprised.


    "My God, Li Xuan, when did you meet someone from the National Energy Group?" Sun Rongfang turned to ask her goddaughter.


    The first two bigpanies have never been heard of by non-industry people. Guoneng Group is different, it is a big group known to the whole country. In a small city like Songyuan, many well-known buildings are all built by the National Energy Group, so Sun Rongfang, who has a wide socialwork, is not like her daughter, who knows the National Energy Group.


    Godmother''s eyes stared straight into her face in surprise. Wu Lixuan had a hard time to say, but Qi Yunfeng didn''t let her say it.


    "It''s amazing." Shang Siling praised and said to Xie Wanying, "Your friend is amazing, you even met the leaders of the National Energy Group."


    It is very powerful to have small hair. Xie Wanying nodded, very proud of Fa Xiao.


    do not talk. Wu Lixuan was so ashamed that she wanted to cover her face, and waved her hands anxiously: No, it''s not what you think, I''m not a friend of the president.


    Other people can understand her and the boss''s psychology, maybe the boss doesn''t want to be known to take action. However, only the scene in front of you can''t deceive people.


    The crowd was amazed. Shang Siling said there was nothing wrong with the rescue sent by the leaders of the National Energy University.


    Look at the grand scale of the rescue sent by Guoneng: an eight-ton truck, two five-ton trucks, and a small van as a motor for adjusting and transporting goods, showing the professional quality of arge group. After all, in addition to moving goods, the movingpany must also consider the need to move other items such as desks.


    The father of the gold owner is too caring, and temporarily dispatched a few forklifts from the nearby subordinate units to help pull the goods outside for loading and unloading.


    The loading and unloading team that came with the car has a total of forty or fifty people, knowing that loading and unloading is the most time-consuming.


    The spectacr big team is obviously going to p some people in the face.


    Where is the scariest ce. When people from the property management office saw Guoneng Group, let alone dared to stop them, they almost went to their knees. Why? This office building was built by the National Energy Group, and the property rights belong to the units of the National Energy Group. It means that Wu Lixuan rented thend from the secondndlord when she rented it, and the realndlord is the father of the gold owner.


    Thetter point was beyond Wu Lixuan''s expectation.

 Chapter 2217: 【2217】Lively

    Chapter 2217 [2217] Lively


    When she rented this ce as a child, she signed the lease contract directly through the introduction of the Lu family, and did not ask for the other party''s property certificate to check. First, the rent is cost-effective, and the second is based on trust in friends.


    When the rtionship was good at that time, the Lu family bought tea from her without caring about money, and were very generous to her. Wu Lixuan didn''t think a big boss like the Lu family would lie to her small boss. The Lu family could not be considered a lie to her at the beginning. They had clearly told her that the secondndlord had something to do with the ce, so it was very cheap to sublet it to her.


    The trust between friends in the business circle is very important. If Sister Weng hadn''t calcted her as a backstop after her ident, the Lu family wouldn''t have been guilty of attacking her.


    This incident is a profound lesson for her, a young man who has just entered the business circle.


    The friendship between friends has not yet reached the acquaintance of adversity, and tearing the face is a matter at any time. Never think that rich and rich people don''t care about money. On the contrary, some people care about it.


    Speaking of which, the office building she rented did not have the logo of the National Energy Group on the outside. Most people would not think that this building belongs to the National Energy Group.


    Wu Lixuan thought of Qi Yunfeng''s words on the phone again, and she couldn''t help but tremble in her heart: The gold master''s father is very aware of the situation, and he has investigated the ins and outs early, and will never allow people to use their own things to do bad things.


    For a while, the road was very lively.


    Pedestrians who passed by didn''t know what was going on. When they saw the cars of severalrge grouppanies, they stopped to watch and were very curious.


    The news of someone gathering spread like wildfire. It happens that many National Association members live in Fangzhuang, and their residence is not far from here. When I heard my own people appear at the scene, I came to join in the fun.


    The first one to arrive is the urology department who likes to follow the limelight.


    "Doctor Yin." After the people outside the urinary tract finished the trucks of several bosses, they ran to Yin Fengchun and said, "You are amazing, how many bosses'' cars did you call for your girlfriend. Professor Wei doesn''t know, but he said to eat After dinner, I have to drive my own car to help my girlfriend deliver the goods."


    As soon as the wordsnded, Wei Tiang''s private car hit him. After getting off the car, he shouted, "Doctor Yin, where is your girlfriend''s goods? My car is full of gas and can make many trips."


    Hearing that her boyfriend''s boss wanted to help pull the goods, Wu Lixuan hurried over to thank you: "Thank you, Dr. Wei. No need, my friend helped me transfer a truck."


    "Professor Wei." Others pointed to Wei Tiang''s trucks that were almost full on the road, and said, "They are all here to help Dr. Yin''s girlfriend deliver the goods."


    The ?? scene was so spectacr that Wei Tiang''s two eyeballs shrunk into a circle behind his sses and sighed, "The father of the gold master is here. Doctor Yin, did you inform the father of the gold master?"


    Yin Fengchun frowned helplessly, knowing that he couldn''t have called.


    Seeing the denial of his subordinates, Wei Tiang looked over to find Cao Yong, and walked over to ask, "Dr. Cao, did you ask the father of the gold master toe?"


    "Professor Wei." Cao Yong turned his head and said, "No."


    Wei Tiang found the car of the Luhuang Group again, guessing that it must be called by him and said, "Mr. Lu is your ssmate, right?"


    "Yes." Cao Yong admitted. He has asked about this kind of thing, and it is not a big deal, so there is no need to call the Guoneng Group toe forward.


    "I thought it was the father of the gold master you called." Wei Tiang smiled, knowing that if Cao Yong went to Guoneng for help, Guoneng should help him.


    In the same way, Wu Lixuan thought that this trivial matter did not need to be rmed to Qi Yunfeng.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2218: 【2218】Indignant

    Chapter 2218 [2218] Indignant


    The main reason is that the Lu family thinks that Wu Lixuan is not a native of the imperial city, and has no support or background in the capital, so it should be easy to win. Of course I was pped in the face after tonight.


    It''s not that the little girl doesn''t have a backstage, it''s that there are too many bigwigs vying for the tform.


    "I thought about itter, there is no way to do this, who can see it. It really made them stunned, it was feeding everyone shit."


    When everyone first heard about it this afternoon, they were in a bad mood because they were caught off guard. Now that things are expected to be resolved, the clouds and fog will disappear.


    "This matter must not end like this." Wei Tiang said indignantly, he couldn''t spare those guys just like that.


    For this matter, the gold master''s father said that he would solve it himself. It''s really not her Wu Lixuan''s problem, but the gold master''s father who finds out that people use his things to do bad things and will be severely punished.


    Others do not know the decision of the gold master''s father for the time being.


    Huang Zhilei finally came up with an idea that would never be wrong again, and said, "Come to Officer Hu."


    This kind of injustice should be called by the police.


    "I called Dr. Yin to call the police this afternoon, but Dr. Yin said it was useless." Wei Tiang said.


    Whether it''s useful or not, call the police ssmates and talk about it. Huang Zhilei just picked up his mobile phone and called his ssmate. Opposite Hu Zhifan said: "We know, we are here."


    Hu Zhifan''s car was parked on a distant section, because the road here was upied by the big guy''s truck.


    Soon Xie Wanying saw the senior sister and the second senior sister appear together with Brother Hu.


    "Yingying, I originally contacted my parents for help." He Xiangyu said to her, "But then I heard that Senior Brother Cao has already called a taxi for you."


    I almost forgot, the second sister is half a rich second-generation youngdy.


    "Brother Cao can call the big guy''s car, my parents are almost there." He Xiangyuughed. Aftering here, it was an eye-opener to see so many big guys'' trucks gathered together.


    Liu Jingyun urged her boyfriend beside her: "Hurry up and ask what''s going on, is it within the scope of your police control? If yes, arrest the person and then talk about it."


    This thing is too much. Not a single person will not be so angry that they will smoke.


    Hu Zhifan asked the client: "Show me your lease contract and I''ll study whether it involvesmercial fraud."


    Commercial fraud falls within the scope of criminal investigation and can be filed for handling.


    This - Wu Lixuan thinks about it, no need. It is also illegal for her to rent an office to put goods, although the number is small and the most is fined.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Liu Jingyun asked the younger sister.


    asked the point, a group of them were busy with this and were not in the mood to have dinner.


    The members of the truck team of the big bosses discussed themselves neatly, and pushed Manager Wang and Wu Lixuan, who led the team from Guoneng Group, and said, "Let us handle this matter, Mr. Wu, you go to dinner. I have something to do. Call you again."


    The boss said that he would help her to get everything done. Wu Lixuan doesn''t have to worry anymore.


    It is not suitable to go out to eat elsewhere, so stay here to prevent other things from happening.


    Liu Jingyun discussed with a few who had dinner to buy lunch boxes for them. Wei Tiang directly asked a group of them who didn''t eat: "What do you want to eat? I''ll treat you tonight."


    Tonight things are clear, I am happy, Professor Wei wants to pay.


    "No." Cao Yong shook his head, so that the people at the scene didn''t have to work, and said, "Someone will buy food."

 Chapter 2219: 【2219】Dedicated meal delivery

    Chapter 2219 [2219] Special trip to deliver meals


    Hearing his announcement, a row of people turned around and saw a familiar figure appearing on the road.


    "Doctor Tao, have you bought them dinner?" Wei Tiang shouted.


    Tao Zhijie had just arrived. He was stunned when he heard this, and then showed an inscrutable smile: "It shouldn''t be me, it''s Xiao Song. I saw Xiao Song''s car."


    Then a taxi drove in front of everyone, Song Xuelin got out of the back seat, looking like he was, with a brown literary briefcase on his shoulders. A silver van followed behind the taxi he was in, with the hotel''s logo Xingyue painted on the outside, and turned into themunity ording to the instructions.


    "Go upstairs to eat, it''s cold." Cao Yong said to everyone.


    The weather is quite cold, and the north wind is whizzing, making people shiver. But everyone was lively and lively together, no one felt cold, only felt hot all over. A group of people chatted andughed and walked upstairs.


    The hotel staff who brought the dinner filled arge table with dishes, and the dishes were delicious.


    The aroma of the food triggered the sound of saliva from the diners who wanted to eat around the table. People who have eaten dinner are also reluctant to walk away, and can''t help but follow their gluttony. No one can resist delicious food, people are food-oriented.


    Wei Tiang was rude, pulled a chair and squeezed it in the middle, and said frankly: "I want to try this. I have never been to Xingyue''s amodation before, and I have never eaten anything from his house. I just remember that everyone said their house The kitchen isparable to the international seven-star.��


    Xingyue Hotel is a famous five-star hotel in the capital. It may be that the source of customers is sufficient and the business volume is sufficient, and they are not bad enough to make money, so there is no need to do dine-in business. The hotel kitchen is only responsible for entertaining guests in the hotel, resulting in people who have not lived in Xingyue outside for a long time coveting the legendary delicacies of this hotel.


    As Wei Tiang said in the rumor, Xingyue''s chef cooking skills are top-notch, one of the best among hotels in the capital area.


    "You said, is he the son of a hotel tycoon?" He Xiangyu stuck to the ear of the elder sister Liu Jingyun, alluding to Song Xuelin who was sitting there making a bold guess.


    Liu Jingyun tilted her head and thought, indeed, if Xingyue can specially deliver food, the rtionship between this person and Xingyue is definitely not shallow. It is not surprising that Song Xuelin is the second generation of the rich, everyone has heard about it for a long time. What is surprising is that Song Xuelin can make Xingyue deliver food.


    "Doctor Song, thank you." Wei Tiang said to Song Xuelin on behalf of arge group of people who wanted to try delicious food.


    "You''re wee." Song Xuelin spat out these three words lightly, and suddenly turned his face in the direction of Xie Wanying and asked, "Doctor Xie, do you think the dishes I ordered suit your taste?"


    Xie Wanying was stunned for two seconds: Doctor Song, did youe here specifically to bring me meals?


    Of course it is. Song Xuelin tapped his chin.


    Dr. Xie is usually most concerned about whether he has eaten or not. He thought that Dr. Xie was very good at what happened tonight, and he didn''t need to take action, but he probably forgot to eat like him, so he returned the meal.


    Xie Wanying: Dr. Song, your wife is so kind.


    At most, she invited the other party to have a noodle soup KFC, and they sent several thousand yuan of rice at a time.


    You��re wee, the small meal tips add up to a lot. Song Xuelin''s eyes said that he was no worse than her in the question of round counting.


    Xie Wanying turned back: epted. On two-dimensional arithmetic, Dr. Song is better than her.


    "Eat." Opposite Huang Zhilei waved his chopsticks to the younger sister and said that you don''t have to be polite to this cat Song. Usually, the little junior sister is fine with Song Mao, and Song Mao should have a meal.

 Chapter 2220: 【2220】Apologize

    Chapter 2220 [2220] Say sorry


    While eating, the two children suddenly quarreled over a chicken leg.


    "Don''t eat it." Xie Youtian snatched the chicken leg from his cousin Xiao Duoduo and said.


    "What are you doing with her stuff? Isn''t there more here?" Seeing this, Sun Rongfang hurriedly talked about her son.


    "No. Mom, she eats too much. Look, she just ate two chicken wings and then chicken legs. If she eats too much greasy food, her stomach hurts." Xie Youtian taught his brother and sister about medical knowledge and his mother Said, put the snatched chicken legs back on the te, and then gave Xiao Biao''s niece a deterrent look and said, "If you eat it again, you will suffer when you go to the hospital for an injection."


    Son is to show off in front of the brothers. Sun Rongfang rolled her eyes at her son, wondering if her son''s improved appearance couldst until he went home.


    Xiao Duoduo was sullen when his little cousin took away the chicken legs.


    Mom also told her: "Listen to your little cousin, don''t eat too much meat,e, eat more vegetables."


    Some children do not like to eat vegetables. Xiao Duoduo was uninterested in the vegetables that his mother brought in the bowl, and there were more delicious prawns and meat in front of him.


    "If you don''t eat, your brother Pan will tell you when he sees you." Xie Youtian said to his little sister.


    Brother Pan is not here. Xiao Duoduo snorted with small eyeballs.


    The figure of Student Wei came to the door, and there were other students who came with him, including ssmate Pan. A group of ssmates brought dessert for everyone after receiving news on the way.


    Seeing that Brother Pan suddenly came, Xiao Duoduo''s little face was taken aback.


    "Duoduo." Pan Shihua, as a doctor, also quickly noticed the child''s abnormal expression and said to the child, "Why do you eat so much oil on your face, how much meat have you eaten?"


    Xiao Duoduo hurriedly rubbed the back of his hand on his face.


    "Brother is asking you to eat green vegetables, not to wipe your face." The chopsticks in Shang Siling''s hand tapped on her daughter''s bowl.


    Xiao Duoduo immediately buried his little ostrich-like head and worked hard to eat the vegetables.


    Suddenly another figure came in at the door and shouted, "Mr. Wu."


    Hearing this sound, arge group of people turned around.


    I saw that the person who came was a short, plump middle-aged man with an unfamiliar face.


    Only Wu Lixuan knows who this person is. Wu Lixuan had a cold face at this person, and she didn''t want to talk or ignore it at all. Because after receiving the property notice in the afternoon, she tried to call this person several times to ask for consultation, but this person did not answer her call. At this moment, this person is willing to take the initiative to show up, and he wants to know why.


    Yes, this person is Liu Sheng, the secondndlord who sublet her office.


    "Mr. Wu." Seeing that she didn''t answer, Liu Sheng hurried to her side and said, "It''s my fault, please forgive me a lot." After speaking, he suddenly raised his right hand and hit him in the face.


    "What are you doing?" Wu Lixuan told him to stop.


    "I was wrong, so I hit myself." Liu Sheng said that he was going to p himself in the face.


    Yin Fengchun stood up and grabbed his hand.


    "Hey, don''t fight. If you fight again, we suspect that you are mentally ill. We''ll call someone from the mental hospital to pull you." Wei Tiang shouted.


    Frightened, Liu Sheng reluctantly put down his hands, and instead exined to Wu Lixuan, crying bitterly: "It''s really not my fault, Mr. Wu. Mr. Lu told me that you and his wife were in trouble and hooked up with each other, and you helped his wife. Concealed the truth and let his wife have the opportunity to transfer most of hispany''s assets privately. Now he is about to have nothing. To be honest, he didn''t hit you hard, he just hoped that you would go back to him and ept his cooperation proposal."

 Chapter 2221: 【2221】Disease can not deceive people

    Chapter 2221 [2221] Disease can''t deceive people


    "When did I hook up with his wife?" Wu Lixuan said angrily, the dirty water sshed her to death.


    "He said he called you to ask you about his wife, but you didn''t tell me. Because the doctor wouldn''t tell me, only you knew, you wouldn''t tell him what you asked him to do. In this case, he will go to court. If he applies for property cutting, if there is no evidence of his wife''s derailment, it will be very unfavorable to him." Liu Sheng said.


    In the case of divorce and property disputes, the party who cheated is more responsible, and the court will decide to favor the party who obeys the marriagew as appropriate.


    "What did you ask me to say? I have no evidence, and I have no evidence. Besides, I really don''t have any evidence of her cheating." Wu Lixuan said.


    "Isn''t your friend a doctor? Can''t you help him think of a way? You can help his wife find a doctor, but you don''t ask your doctor friend to help him in this kind of thing? It''s obviously his wife not him. He has asked other people Now, the doctor has a way to hold the evidence."


    The doctor has a way. A mole has fetal tissue left in it. The human tissue taken out by the Qing Dynasty is to be sent for pathology, and these specimens should be kept for a certain period of time just in case. If the fetal tissue is taken out of these specimens for DNA testing, it is possible to know whether the embryo is rted to Mr. Lu. If it does, it''s not cheating. If it doesn''t matter, Sister Weng must be having an extramarital affair.


    The problem is that these human tissue specimens belong to Sister Weng''s body, and only Sister Weng has the right to dispose of them. Others, including doctors and medical institutions, have no right to dispose of them before they get the consent of Sister Weng. It is useless for Mr. Lu to go to court to sue. Thew stiptes that this right always belongs to Sister Weng.


    As a result, is there no way to do it? Can we only let Sister Weng get away with it?


    In this regard, Xie Wanying helped her grow up and pointed out to the other party: "You don''t have to follow her husband to pretend to be confused."


    The embarrassment that crossed Liu Sheng''s face instantly could not bepletely concealed, so it was obvious that he was right.


    Mr. Lu is a business man who is good at calcting and clever. How can he be ignorant of his wife''s possible cheating?


    It can only be said that this is what Mr. Lu acquiesced to.


    Why acquiesce? Recall what Sister Weng said on the phone. It is said that her husband spends a lot of money, and a woman has been reced by a woman. The point is, no woman will take the initiative to seduce Mr. Lu. If there is, at least in the short term, there is a situation where there is a fixed object of extramarital affairs, such as Sister Weng.


    What kind of man can change a woman for a woman? You must know that the ancient emperors could not take care of all the three pces and six courtyards. Is it because this man is too good at that aspect and keeps changing women? On the contrary, it is very likely that the man is not very good in that aspect, and he can only try to do it one woman after another. In fact, this matter can''t be solved by changing a woman, you need to go to the doctor, but if it can''t be cured, you can only change the woman to maintain self-esteem.


    This matter, the doctor only needs to hear it in his heart.


    There is a saying in medicine that only disease cannot deceive people. Illness can fully present the mental and physical state of the person.


    Because of this, Mr. Lu has a high tolerance for Sister Weng''s history before and after marriage. Externally, the couple pretended to be affectionate to confuse everyone. In addition to feelings, it was more of a partnership of business interests.


    Why did a good partnership break down. When ites to the content of Sister Weng''s phone call, the fuse is Lu''s mother. She knew her husband''s secret and helped him hide it, but her mother-inw kept trying to arrest her.

 Chapter 2222: 【2222】The dust has settled

    Chapter 2222 [2222] The dust has settled


    Sister Weng can only take precautions all the way. If Mother Lu was reluctant to pursue it, she could only lift the table in the end. It can only be said that Lu''s mother went too far this time, and wanted to publicize that she was pregnant, so that Sister Weng could not tolerate it no matter what. This can be guessed from the fact that the Lu family found out that she had been nning for a long time.


    It can be seen that the biggest loser in the whole thing is Mother Lu. Mother Lu nned to let her son find another female heir to give birth to a son, because she thought that Sister Weng could not give birth to a son and would kick Sister Weng away. If at the end of the day know the truth about his own son''s inability, the sky will fall.


    Mr. Lu is really hiding from his mother, why? A mother is a very special female object to her son. A son who is ashamed of his mother in this regard is more difficult to speak than his wife.


    Do you say that Mr. Lu''s behavior towards her was simply because he was aggrieved as a victim and expressed his anger? no.mercial coercion. She asked her to find ways to get evidence for him to break thew, so that she and Sister Weng could hold the evidence in the nextwsuit so that they could win a game. Gang Liu Sheng''s words revealed this information.


    The secondndlord, Liu Sheng, is not a good thing. He took advantage of Mr. Lu and helped Mr. Lu bully the weak. If it weren''t for pressure, they wouldn''t take the initiative to apologize.


    The fact is that the legal department of Guoneng Group sent a notice to Liu Sheng saying that he had vited the provisions of the lease contract and had sublet the house to other people, and he would have to paypensation. Moreover, he did not ask Guoneng Group to agree to let Wu Lixuan use the office as a warehouse, and he also needs to bear the relevant legal responsibility.


    The father of the gold master said that no one is allowed to use his things to do bad things.


    Liu Sheng is not stupid. The other people who were the secondndlord were not caught by the gold owner''s father. The gold owner''s father only arrested him. It can only be that he offended the boss after he did this unintentionally.


    After ?? waspletely peeled off, Liu Sheng wiped the sweat on his face with the back of his hand.


    "You go back and tell him, let him see a doctor in the future and don''t call him a doctor of the National Association. He holds a grudge against the doctor of the National Association, and we can''t treat him." Wei Tiang pointed to Liu Sheng''s nose and asked the other party to tell him behind the scenes. The messenger named Lu.


    Who is this person? Liu Sheng was confused.


    "He is our professor of urology." Others told Liu Sheng.


    Liu Sheng: Mr. Lu is finished...


    is really **** up. It''s easy to catch Sister Weng''s extramarital affairs, and their daughter is probably not Mr. Lu''s. Mr. Lu knew clearly in his heart that he did not dare to expose the secret with this daughter easily, because he was afraid that he would lose a crushing defeat in the end.


    Next, Sister Weng will definitely ask her daughter to go back to prove that Mr. Lu is not good, and she willpletely destroy the mother-inw of Lu''s mother.


    bell bell bell.


    looked down and saw that it was Sister Weng''s call, Wu Lixuan didn''t answer, she didn''t want to hear anything from this woman who was full of lies.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Sister Weng sent a text message: I''m sorry, I will leave, and I willpensate you tenfold for your losses.


    Sister Weng is ready to pack up and leave. Themotion was so loud that several bigwigs were rmed. She and Mr. Lu are destined to not get along here.


    "Mr. Wu, I beg you, keep renting my office." Liu Sheng pleaded.


    Wu Lixuan looked at this person with ice-cold eyes.


    Compared with Mr. Lu and Sister Weng, she may hate this little person more. Liu Sheng is a scumbag. In order to tap the rope, Xiaoli acts as a dog for others. He is particrly happy when he uses Mr. Lu''s affairs to bully her and doesn''t answer her calls.


    Qi Yunfeng is right, these people must pay a high price one by one, the existence of such people in the business circle is an eyesore.


    "Let''s go." Wu Lixuan said coldly.


    Liu Sheng trembled: he knew he had finished ying himself.

 Chapter 2223: 【2223】Will you go back

    Chapter 2223 [2223] Why don''t you go back


    Thingsst two days.


    That day, Xie Wanying received a notice from her mother that today her mother would invite Auntie Min and Teacher Zhuang toe out to the teahouse for tea and ask her toe see her elders after get off work.


    In the teahouse, the sun is better in the afternoon.


    Sun Rongfang and Xiao Shugang and Shang Siling inquired about a good teahouse and reserved a ce to wait for the arrival of guests.


    The two children are not here. Today, He Xiangyu rests and drives the family car to take the two children around the imperial city.


    There are no children, so it''s really quiet. Before the guests arrived, Xiao Shugang and Sun Rongfang discussed by themselves what to say at that time.


    It turns out that Wu Lixuan''s incident sounded the rm for their elders. Children go to other ces to seek life, work and study, lonely and helpless, and they will inevitably encounter simr incidents of being bullied.


    If there is no contact at home to support the child in a different ce, once the child��s rtionship with others breaks down and wants to seek help from his parents�� family, the parents�� family can��t help. The entire Xie family, Sun family, Xiao family, Shang family and others have no rtives in the capital. Sun Rongfang is worried about her daughter staying in the capital to work.


    Xiao Shugang''s n for his cousin is as follows: "Study in the capital and returning to work in the hometown is a good way. Yingying has excellent grades, Songyuan is too small to amodate Yingying, Yingying cane to the provincial capital. There are several top tertiary hospitals in our provincial capital. In China, it may not beparable to the major hospitals of the National Association in the capital, but it is not inferior to the other top three hospitals in the capital.��


    The provincial capital cancer hospital and several affiliates of Zhongshan Medical College can rank among the top hospitals in the country in terms of general and specialties. What Xiao Shugang said was correct.


    "We can understand Yingying''s desire to study at the best school in the first exam." Shang Siling continued her husband''s words, "The problem is that the employment situation for medical students is more difficult than weymen expected. Ying cannot stay in the best hospital in the capital to work. Her cousin and I think she can choose to go back to the provincial capital. My cousin and I have some connections in the provincial capital, and we can help her bridge the top three hospitals in the provincial capital. What troubles will you encounter in the future? It''s a matter, someone from her cousin and I can give her the bottom line."


    In this case, there is no need to be afraid that Xie Wanying has good skills in outer space by herself but is bullied by local snakes. Like all walks of life, there are also viins in the doctor''s industry. As long as the viin speaks bad words about you in the ears of the leaders every day, gives you a professional title or adds some obstacles to your scientific research project, it is enough for you to suffer.


    Now Xie Wanying is only a student, and when she enters the job, her rival''s sense ofpetition will be stronger.


    "We need to prepare these preparations for her in advance." Shang Siling filled Sun Rongfang''s cup with tea, probably urging Sun Rongfang to make an early decision.


    If the daughter can go to work in the three provincial capitals, it is considered a homing. Xiao Shugang and his daughter-inw are willing to take the initiative to help her daughter, which makes Sun Rongfang very surprised and happy. It''s just that when her mother came to the capital, she could see that her daughter had a good rtionship with the teachers in the capital, and she seemed to miss the people here.


    As a mother who loves her children, she only wants to do things as her children wish. Otherwise, Sun Rongfang wouldn''t have said that she was in a hurry to meet Xiaomin and Teacher Zhuang before she went back. These were the contacts that could really help her daughter stay in the capital.


    Xiao Shugang and Shang Siling didn''t mean to force Xie Wanying to return to the provincial capital, they just thought it would be better to prepare for the worst first.


    "Fang Fang��"


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2224: 【2224】Old friends reunion

    Chapter 2224 [2224] Reunion of old friends


    Auntie Min walked in and called out to an old friend.


    "Comrade Xiaomin." Sun Rongfang jumped up from her chair, rushed over, and hugged her old friend who came in through the door.


    Two people who haven''t seen each other for many years, who are about to be old women. At this moment, their eyes are watered with tears, and the water drops.


    "I thought I would never see you before I died." Aunt Min said emotionally while crying.


    "I heard from my daughter that you are seriously ill and are dying. I couldn''t sleep that night, thinking that I should buy a train ticket and run over to see you the next day." Sun Rongfang said crying.


    "Your daughter is good, just like you. You saved me at the beginning. Yearster, your daughter saved my life as a doctor. Both of you are my saviours." Aunt Min squeezed Sun Rongfang''s hand tightly, " Thank you, and I am very, very grateful to you mother and daughter."


    "Thank you. She is a doctor, so she should save people." Sun Rongfang said.


    "Look at you mother, aren''t you proud of your daughter?" Aunt Min criticized her old friend for being too harsh on her child.


    "Pride is pride, but you can''t be ustomed to her. The path of medicine is difficult to walk." Sun Rongfang, who once tried to walk this path by herself, has a deep understanding and does not want her daughter to becent.


    "You lost weight?" Auntie Min looked at her old friend.


    "I am much fatter than I was decades ago." Sun Rongfangughed through her tears, "I am fifty years old, I am old."


    "Your daughter is like you, with beautiful eyes." Auntie Min said.


    "She doesn''t look like mine, except for her eyes. She looks like the old aunt of her father''s Xie family, a younger sister of her grandfather."


    "Is her grandpa''s sister a movie star?"


    "You''re half right. Her old aunt went abroad and participated in beauty pageants outside. Later, for some reason, she broke up with rtives in China." As she said, Sun Rongfang took her old friend to the seat.


    Behind ??, another person came early to hear them talk about Xie Wanying, and said, "I can''t think of it."


    A group of people looked for the reputation and looked at the door, and saw a well-dressed and well-mannered old woman.


    "My surname is Zhuang."


    The old woman just said this, Sun Rongfang woke up and shouted: "Hello, Teacher Zhuang!"


    Xiao Shugang and Shang Siling got up and moved a chair for Teacher Zhuang.


    When the guests arrive, pour tea and treat them.


    Several people gathered here for Xie Wanying. Everyone invariably asked Teacher Zhuang about Xie Wanying''s reading in school. Sun Rongfang said frankly: "I have met her head teacher twice. When her head teacher came to my house, she always said that she was not good enough."


    "You mean Mr. Liu Hui?" Mr. Zhuang shook his head and sighed, telling the parents, "Liu Hui doesn''t like her. You don''t have to take it to heart. As a teacher, you will always have a good impression of some students and others. The students didn''t like it. It''s just that Liu Hui is a young teacher, and she is rtively young and energetic.


    "Is the teacher also biased?" Aunt Min asked with a smile the true feelings of the teachers present.


    Teacher Zhuang has retired and told the truth: "No one is biased. People''s preferences are always biased. For example, some people like red, some like green, and some like blue. Teachers, students and students'' parents must understand each other. Of course , Being a teacher is like being a doctor, but you have to hold a bowl of water at work. Liu Hui can��t do it because she is young andcks experience and level.��

 Chapter 2225: 【2225】Everyone help

    Chapter 2225 [2225] Everyone help


    "So, looking for a teacher is the same as looking for a doctor, looking for an old incense?"


    "It depends on the specific needs of the students'' parents. Some parents like young teachers, who are energetic and bring new knowledge, which is beneficial to students'' learning. Some parents like the stability of old teachers. Old teachers can hide their emotions and can Stabilize the psychology of the students and avoid causing too many twists and turns to the students'' hearts. Young teachers have great aspirations for grades, and some students are not good enough, so they can''t control their emotions. It''s just that now the school pursues the first grades, The old front-line teachers are about to be eliminated."


    "Are the needs of students'' parents useful? Children who don''t like to read don''t listen to their parents." Aunt Min disagreed with this statement.


    "It''s the needs of the parents of the students. The child''s character will lead to which kind of teacher the child prefers. But how is the child''s character developed? The longest time a child spends when he is a child is not at school but at home. The child''s character is basically at home. It is shaped when he gets along with his parents or with the elderly at home. The child has been fascinated by what his parents want since he was a child. Can he not be affected by this? Don''t look at the child''s mouth saying that he doesn''t want anything, but what he actually thinks in his heart, Parents need to have a good memory of how their children grew up.��


    Teacher Zhuang''s words are the essence of an old educator. To theyman, it is like opening the door to another world.


    Speaking back to Xie Wanying''s employment issue, it is Sun Rongfang''s mother''s greatest concern.


    Auntie Min mentioned it on the phone by an old friend before, saying, "My nephew Min Dongxiu wille overter. He works in the logistics department of our Capital TV station and knows people from all walks of life in the society. You can find someone to help you and your daughter inquire about it. Which hospital should I go to. He has an impression of your daughter and said that Dr. Xie is very good. "


    "Thank you, thank you." Sun Rongfang first thanked old friends for their help.


    "I personally know the leaders of the Cultural Affairs Bureau. However, I don''t know the leaders of the medical department." Aunt Min said that she regretted that she was powerless. Back then, I couldn''t help my old friend to study medicine, but now my old friend''s daughter can''t help me a lot.


    It was Mr. Zhuang''s turn to introduce himself: "My son and daughter-inw are working in the Design Institute. Like her, I don''t know much about the leaders of the medical department. If Yingying wants to work in the education department, I will definitely be able to get the job done. Dali. Before, I helped my students find jobs in the university, and if I had the opportunity, I was quite sessful.��


    Sure enough, it is very difficult to help my daughter pave the way in the medical circle of the capital. Sun Rongfang sighed in her heart.


    "Yingying herself is very good, you don''t need to be too nervous." Teacher Zhuang said to the students'' parents, "I believe you have talked to her college counselor. Their school is a good school, and they will definitely find a solution for their group of students in the future. It''s one of the most important jobs for their teachers."


    "Yes, Yingying is a great doctor." Aunt Min praised Xie Wanying again.


    "What we mean is." Shang Siling interjected, "Let Yingying prepare more resumes for job applications, and then we will help her with resumes and ask. The information on the job market is not just published outside. .Some only go inside."


    Indeed, when recruiting people in a good unit, especially for important positions, you must first select your favorite target internally. Posting a recruitment announcement is mostly a formality, unless there is someone who is more powerful than the one your unit likes, the probability of this happening is too low to be low.

 Chapter 2226: 【2226】Should not be buried

    Chapter 2226 [2226] Should not be buried


    Why?


    The trust between people cannot be settled by only one or two aspects. No matter how well he performs in the written test and interview, it is not guaranteed that this person is a temporary performance, let alone that his level of life and work can meet the recruitment requirements of this unit. It can be said that the performance requirements are on the one hand, and on the other hand, the recruiting unit hopes that the selected person will be a man and a deed, which cannot be assessed by one or two exams.


    If you can understand the psychology of recruiters, you can understand why parents like Sun Rongfang are so anxious about the employment situation of their children.


    "The current society is not like it used to be, and it does not depend entirely on interpersonal rtionships." Teacher Zhuang further relieved the worries of the students'' parents, "I used to help my students find jobs. The leader said that his grades can pass the written test and interview. It''s not toote to get the first one."


    "It''s not that she is afraid that her daughter won''t get the first ce. I believe that Yingying can get the first ce, but she is afraid that Yingying will still be squeezed out if she wins the first ce." Auntie Min spoke to her old friend.


    Sun Rongfang drank two sips of tea and then suppressed her shock, she was really afraid that her daughter would end up like this. No matter how hard she tried, it was the same as she was many years ago.


    "Now, there is social supervision. If there are suspicions of cheating in the published results, many people willin." Teacher Zhuang added, "My leader said that it is impossible to cheat in recruiting candidates now. If Yingying can get the first ce, I dare to guarantee that there will be absolutely no problem."


    "That''s not what I mean, the position Yingying is looking for may not necessarily be avable in this unit." Shang Siling said.


    Sometimes this person is good, the problem is that this unit does not have this demand. The information mismatch between units and talents in the job market is very serious. As Shang Siling said at the beginning, the information between the entire recruitment market and the talent market has not been fully opened up. It is equivalent to saying that when talents go to the market to find recruitment information, they cannot find all the recruitment information. Simrly, the recruitment information released by the unit does not mean that all talents can see it. If possible, it is necessary to help job seekers to ask around.


    Mr. Zhuang understood at once, and asked, "What job does Yingying want to find? I''ll help her to ask more people."


    "She definitely wants to be a surgeon. This is what she read." Shang Siling said.


    "For surgeons, the hospital recruits a lot every year." Mr. Zhuang remembers that there are such positions in the hospital recruitment information every year.


    "She wants to enter a good hospital that can provide her with suitable development prospects." Auntie Min had contact with Xie Wanying in the hospital, and she could feel Xie Wanying''s true thoughts.


    Mr. Zhuang suddenly realized, and patted his thigh: As expected of the number one schr in the science department of his school back then, people''s employment requirements are high, and it''s not that they simply can''t find a job.


    "Aiya." Teacher Zhuang eximed, "I''ve been working for a long time, not because I''m afraid she can''t find a job. When I came, I thought, how could she not find a job. She has always had good grades. You should have said it earlier. "


    "That''s why we asked her to write her resume first, so that we can help her to ask more hospitals from the inside to see which one is more suitable for her development." Shang Siling repeated what her husband said again, "She is talented, and she is not should be buried."


    This kind of rtionship is like a blind date. Ask more and get to know each other more, and finally find the best match between the unit and the individual.


    Everyone present agreed with Shang Siling''s words. One by one, ready to help.

 Chapter 2227: 【2227】Go to see the boss

    Chapter 2227 [2227] Go to see the boss


    When I got off work, I received a call from the second senior sister, saying that she was waiting for her downstairs. Xie Wanying ran down the stairs dong dong dong, and her figure got out of the iron gate behind the Beidu No. 3 inpatient department.


    "Yingying." In a white car, seeing He Xiangyu sitting in the driver''s seat, he was waving to her like a lucky cat.


    is the second senior sister. Xie Wanying walked over quickly and opened the rear door.


    His younger brother and cousin Xiao Duoduo sat in the back.


    "Sister." Xie Youtian gave her a ce toe out.


    "It''s alright, I''ll sit in the front." Xie Wanying closed the door and said, leaving the spacious seats in the back for the children to continue making noise.


    "Sister��" Xie Youtian actually wanted to change seats with his sister, but he didn''t want to sit with the children. He is no longer a child, but a middle school student.


    Feeling that he was disliked by his little cousin, Xiao Duoduo frowned, squinted at his little cousin, and said, "Cousin, you are not as tall as my ssmates."


    Xie Youtian''s face was ashen, and he said in a sullen voice: "Wait, I will be so tall in another year that you can''t even think about it. You don''t want to reach me for the rest of your life. My brothers said that I will grow taller, I will grow taller. My sister is very tall."


    "One, one year,ter, again, say, chant." Xiao Duoduo imitated the characters in the TV series and said with a small mouth.


    He Xiangyu became sweaty after listening to the words of the two children at the back. She is the youngest in the family and has no younger siblings. Little Junior Sister''s younger brother and Xiao Biao''s niece gave her the feeling that the children today are absolutely not to be bullied.


    "Second Senior Sister, thank you for your hard work." Xie Wanying also thinks that she can take two children out to y in an afternoon without any harm, Second Senior Sister is very powerful.


    "Take them to the national park, bought a small windmill, and ate something. I don''t dare to let your brother eat indiscriminately. Duoduo eats more." He Xiangyu exined the afternoon''s itinerary, and then asked the younger sister, "You Where are you going on the phone?"


    "Before I went to see my mother and the others, I had to go to Guozhi. Brother Shen called me and told me that my cousin''s inspection report was all out, and he asked me to pick it up." Xie Wanying said.


    Understood, He Xiangyu drove to Guozhi first.


    It was half past six when the car arrived at Guozhi. It''s time to get off work.


    Shin Woo-hwan called and said that it was okay to meet in the emergency room, instead of going upstairs. Not knowing what was going on, Xie Wanying and the others followed the instructions of their senior brothers and went to the emergency room of Guozhi.


    The emergency department, as always, is busy day and night. Theing and going of medical staff, patients and their family members staged scene after scene of human tragedy.


    "Little Junior Sister Yingying."


    Brother Shin''s voice did note out of the emergency department this time.


    Xie Wanying and the others looked back and saw Shin Woo-hwan walking back from the hospital gate.


    Senior Brother Shen was wearing a thick suit, as if he had just attended some academic conference outside.


    "The inspection report is in Director Zhang''s office. He called and asked me to inform you." Shen Youhuan said as he brought his junior sister in to find Zhang Huayao.


    Why is her cousin''s inspection report in the hands of Big Brother Zhang? Xie Wanying''s heart skipped a beat.


    "How are you?" Shin Woo-hwan greeted the other two children and another junior sister beside her.


    The two children shrank their necks involuntarily when they saw him. Don''t look at the smile of this doctor''s brother, Xie Youtian has seen this brother and knows that this brother is a scoundrel.


    Sure enough, Shen Youhuan looked down at the younger brother, the younger brother who has a phobia of white coats, and said, "Aren''t you afraid of the hospital? Has your phobia been cured by your brother Cao?"

 Chapter 2228: [2228] Great Demon King

    Chapter 2228 [2228] Great Demon King


    Xie Youtian lowered his head, but he still didn''t dare to look up at the hospital as usual.


    "Look up. I''m not wearing a white coat." Shin Woo-hwan deliberately pulled his suit jacket in front of him.


    sister! Xie Youtian ran to his sister''s back and pulled her sister''s clothes for help. This brother almost scared him to death.


    Xiao Duoduo couldn''t helpughing when he saw his little cousin in his small mouth, but he was also afraid of this brother and hid behind another sister.


    "Don''t be afraid. Brother Shen is not bad." Xie Wanying told her brother.


    He''s not bad, but his jokes are even scarier. Xie Youtian''s eyes were begging for mercy.


    "Come here. What are you afraid of?" Shen Youhuan took the fearful little brother with one hand, as if to pat the little brother''s head affectionately, "You are not afraid of your brother Cao, why are you afraid of me? I am at most Just like your brother Cao, he''s just a doctor in a white coat."


    Why did this brother keep stressing to him what he was afraid of. This elder brother is an out-and-out devil, far from the angel Cao elder brother. Xie Youtian trembled under this brother''s palm.


    "Are you cold? I''ll take off a coat and put it on for you, as if your brother Cao put on his coat for you on the first day."


    The younger brother of the poor little junior sister. He Xiangyu was about to tremble as she listened and watched. Therefore, these juniors and juniors did not dare to get close to the senior brother Shen Youhuan at all. There is only a different kind of stubborn little sister, who is not afraid of the devil, Senior Brother Shen.


    After "getting close" to his little brother, Shen Youhuan "gets close" to another junior sister whom he hasn''t seen for a long time: "Sister He, did you ask someone to ask mest time?"


    "Yes, Senior Brother Shen." He Xiangyu replied tremblingly.


    Second Senior Sister, do you have anything to ask Senior Brother? Xie Wanying looked back curiously.


    "Have you sent your resume to our hospital?" Shen Youhuan and his junior sister confirmed again, "Our hospital pathology department should admit two people this year."


    Second Senior Sister ising to Guozhi without staying in the National Association? Xie Wanying was surprised.


    This is also what Shin Woo-hwan wanted to ask his junior sister: "Don''t you want to stay in the National Association? Does the National Association not want you?"


    The National Association is verypetitive. Her grades are neither like the senior sister nor the junior sister, so she can''t be regarded as the best. There are a lot of girls who study pathology, so she lost the advantage of being admitted as a girl. Specialties where girls are scarce, on the one hand, it is difficult to find jobs due to theck of jobs, and on the other hand, due to the scarcity of personnel, it has some advantages.


    In such a situation, it is necessary to submit your resume to other hospitals that you prefer as an alternative.


    "You can ask Director Zhang in personter." Shen Youhuan suggested to the junior sister, "Whoever the hospital is recruiting now, the director will ask our Director Zhang''s opinion."


    Senior Brother Shen? He Xiangyu raised a bitter face. Who doesn''t know that Zhang Huayao is the king of poisonous tongues, is she not asking for self-abuse?


    "She is not afraid of Yingying, she always asks our Director Zhang." Shen Youhuan gave the example of Yingying''s younger sister.


    "No, I didn''t ask." Xie Wanying immediately rified. She is also afraid of Big Brother Zhang.


    In front is Zhang Huayao''s office.


    Shin Woo-hwan knocked on the door and led someone in, then closed the office door.


    Zhang Huayao sat behind his desk eating hot and sour rice noodles to satisfy his hunger. The boss is a boss. When he saw theming, he continued to **** rice noodles in his mouth, without raising his head, he just said: "Sit. Take a break. I''ll talk after eating."

 Chapter 2229: 【2229】Damn

    Chapter 2229 [2229] Damn it


    Shin Woo-hwan helped the boss pour a few sses of boiling water for the guests.


    "The children are here. Doctor Shen, make a magic trick for them." Zhang Huayao said to his subordinates. Seeing that the two children were frightened into two pitiful little shrimps here, he couldn''t stand it any longer.


    "I don''t know how to do magic." Shin Woo-hwan responded to his boss, "Director Zhang, can you change it for us?"


    "You don''t know how easy it is to make magic?" After Zhang Huayaoined about him, he waved his hands to let the two childrene over.


    Xiao Duoduo was not too afraid of the doctor and ran to the doctor''s uncle.


    Xie Youtian lowered his head and dawdled past.


    "Is there anything in my hand?" Zhang Huayao spread out his palms for the children to check.


    Xiao Duoduo''s small eyes swept around in the doctor''s uncle''s hand, and finally determined: "No." Ask the uncle: "What do you want to change?"


    "Look at it carefully." Zhang Huayao shouted, blowing his palms, pa pa pa pa, rubbing his palms left and right, casting magic, and then releasing his hands, two chocte candies suddenly appeared.


    "I know how you got it!"


    The two children were scrambling to grab the cuffs of his white coat to check if there was any hidden sugar in it.


    Today''s children are not easy to fool. Shin Woo-hwan burst outughing.


    "I made candy for you. What candy are you looking for? Eat candy." Zhang Huayao hurriedly stuffed one chocte into the hands of the two children to prevent the filling.


    The boss is a bull, and he made a trick to immediately dispel the fear of the children. Xie Wanying thought to herself. Big Brother Zhang is definitely easy for small patients in clinical practice. A good doctor is very good at everything.


    Shin Woo-hwan told his boss about his younger sister''s application for Guozhi''s resume.


    Like Shen Youhuan, Zhang Huayao questioned: "You voted for the National Association and then voted for Guozhi, do you want to stay in the National Association ore to Guozhi?"


    "This��" He Xiangyu was cramped, it was hard to say which hospital was the spare tire.


    "If the National Concorde and Guozhi want you at the same time, which one do you want to go to?"


    The words of the boss seemed to put a knife around her neck. He Xiangyu regretted it, and knew that he would not ask someone to find Senior Brother Shen. Brother Shen is a great devil who is afraid of chaos.


    "It''s hard to answer? I don''t know how to answer?" Zhang Huayao looked at her expression interestingly, and taunted the corner of his mouth. Turning her head, Xie Wanying, who was beside her, asked, "How would you answer this question if she was her?"


    Shin Woo-hwan rubbed his palms and stood beside him, looking forward to the answer from the younger sister.


    He Xiangyu covered her forehead: she dragged the little junior sister into the water.


    Xie Wanying doesn''t need to think about this. Frankly speaking, there is only one answer to this question: "It must depend on which hospital has better conditions and is more suitable for me."


    Little Junior Sister - He Xiangyu''s eyes shed withplexity. As the senior sister said, the talented little junior sister is destined to be different from them.


    Zhang Huayao and Senior Brother Shen, the two big devils, really gave a thumbs up and praised: "Well said, not bad."


    "Being a doctor must be pragmatic. When a doctor finds a job in a hospital, it''s not about love, but about rtionships. Which one is better for work?" Zhang Huayao''smander said cheerfully, pointing directly at Xie Wanying, "I really like people like you. "


    Little Junior Sister was taken in by the Great Demon King. He Xiangyu regretted not to mention his own affairs earlier.


    Shin Woo-hwan keptughing secretly, thinking that the National Association members are too naive, how could it be possible to attract talents just by attracting them with affection. Will Junior Brother Cao take back what he said? Support her to do what she loves and watch her go?


    Cao Yong: ��Damn it.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2230: 【2230】Invitation

    Chapter 2230 [2230] Invitation


    "Show her the inspection report." Zhang Huayao opened the desk drawer.


    Shen Youhuan came over, helped the boss find Xiao Shugang''s inspection report from the drawer, and sent it to the younger sister.


    Seeing that Senior Brother Shen��s action should be the result of her cousin��s examination, Senior Brother Shen already knew what happened. Xie Wanying immediately breathed a sigh of relief, her cousin''s inspection report was probably fine.


    Sit down and read the patient''s examination report carefully.


    Xiao Duoduo stood beside the little cousin and looked around curiously, and asked, "Is it my father''s?"


    "Your father''s health is recovering very well." Xie Wanying told Xiaobiao''s niece not to worry.


    Xiao Duoduo said to his cousin, "Don''t worry. Brother Pan said don''t worry."


    This boy, only listens to the words of the male god, Brother Pan.


    "You have to listen to my sister and brother Cao." Xie Youtian grabbed Xiao Biao''s niece and corrected the child''s wrong point of view. To see a doctor depends on the technical strength of the doctor, not on the appearance.


    Xie Wanying told the two children who is the most powerful doctor here: "Listen to Uncle Zhang."


    The patient''s examination report is fine, Mr. Zhang asked her to give the report in person?


    "Thank you doctor."


    Called a doctor by the boss, Xie Wanying straightened her back like a primary school student.


    "When will your mother leave?" Zhang Huayao asked.


    Didn''t the boss ask her academic questions to ask her mother? Xie Wanying said, "The day after tomorrow."


    "So soon?" Shen Youhuan was surprised to hear her answer, Sun Rongfang may stay in the capital for less than a week.


    Her home, Songyuan, is a small ce. There are no direct nes or trains to the capital. If you have to transfer to the provincial capital, it takes four or five days to travel back and forth. Plus it''s the holidays. Dad urged her mother to go home. Something must be done before the Spring Festival. In fact, her mother''s visit this time has made her father furious at home for several days. Said her mother ran out to y regardless of the elderly at home. Of course, her mom has her own ns and doesn''t care about her dad''s whining.


    It is not that the elderly in the Xie family have no one to take care of them, but most of the children and grandchildren can take care of them. Her dad was just making excuses and didn''t like her moming to the capital.


    After her mother passed away, she spent the New Year alone in the capital and worked as an intern in the hospital. It has been like this for four years. She was used to it. This is the price everyone needs to pay for leaving their hometown for their dreams.


    Looking at her silent expression, Shin Woo-hwan thought: This little junior sister is really strong.


    "Tomorrow." Zhang Huayao pointed down the table and said the arrangement, "Bring your mother to my house as a guest. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    remembered that Teacher Lu said that he wanted to see her mother, but it happened that Teacher Lu had a cold and couldn''t go out. I wanted to visit Teacher Lu for a long time, Xie Wanying nodded immediately.


    "You don''t need to buy things here." Zhang Huayao made his words clear first, and he would not bring things to his house, so as to avoid being caught by his pigtails and saying he was taking bribes.


    The big leader will be very concerned about this kind of thing, for fear that one identally smears his reputation.


    Xie Wanying remember these details.


    "When youe, prepare toe to my house with an empty stomach to eat and drink enough." Zhang Huayao warned again that you are not allowed to be polite when you go to his house to eat, otherwise the host will be very embarrassed, and I don''t know if the food is not suitable for the guests'' appetite.


    Take out the small notebook and memorize the instructions of the boss.


    "Tomorrow will not only invite you to dinner." Zhang Huayao finally gave Xie a vination. If you meet other bosses in his house, don''t panic.

 Chapter 2231: 【2231】I love you

    Chapter 2231 [2231] Optimistic about you


    "Yes��" Xie Wanying admitted in her heart that she would be a little flustered.


    "What are you panicking about?" Zhang Huayao caught her expression andughed loudly.


    The big man''s expression ofughing at her made Xie Wanying feelpletely stunned. She is just an ordinary person, and whoever encounters a big boss can not panic.


    Looking at her face, it seems she really doesn''t know it. If Zhang Huayao clicked his tongue twice, heughed even more strangely, like a devil with half of his face exposed in the abyss.


    Shin Woo-hwan raised his eyebrows: Did they hear the news wrong?


    should be right. Little Junior Sister''s announcement almost shocked the whole city two nights ago. The father of the gold master personally took care of a few little bastards, making everyone who heard it stunned.


    Everyone has spected that there have been n rumored versions of the close rtionship between Wu Lixuan and Guoneng Group. Some people even said that maybe this Wu Lixuan was the biological daughter of a big boss who lost it outside, and she has now found it. The Lu family inadvertently offended the real daughter with serious consequences.


    Otherwise, no one can exin how this trivial matter can make the gold master''s father furious and directly crush it.


    Hearing these rumors, Zhang Huayao had fun in the office all day,ughing to his stomach.


    Wu Lixuan is just a young man from a small ce who has the courage to start a business, a businessman who inherits the family''s small business and is proficient in selling tea. They all know this is the case. Wu Lixuan can achieve the scale of today''s business, just like Wu Lixuan herself said, relying on herwork foundation of Xiao Xie Wanying.


    It can be said that the big guy who went to support Wu Lixuan that night was all because of Xie Wanying and not because of Wu Lixuan.


    The people in their country say that this is a good thing.


    As Zhang Huayao emphasized at the beginning, being a doctor should be pragmatic. The information channels of the top rich are all over the world, and they are the least likely to be deceived. Under such preconditions, if a doctor can make the top rich people pay for it, it shows that the skill level is leveraged, and it is undoubtedly one of the best doctors, and it is at the world level.


    They love this kind of doctor who can make money like flowing water for the rich. You know, it''s not easy to get the rich to give money to medical careers. Because the up-front investment cost of a medical career is too high, the short-term benefits are super insignificant. Capital loves money and is short-sighted. Doctors have to spend a lot of words to persuade capital.


    "Doctor Xie, work hard, I am very optimistic about your future." Zhang Huayao said with a hook on the corner of his mouth.


    The big devil is always aiming at her little sister. He Xiangyu''s heart was pounding.


    After finishing talking, Mr. Zhang is busy. Senior Brother Shen took the group away and got into the car.


    When she arrived at the teahouse, a group of elders saw her and waved eagerly: "Come here, Yingying."


    Startled by the shouts of the elders, Xie Wanying hurriedly stepped forward to ask: "Mr. Zhuang, Aunt Min��"


    "Come here. Sit down. We discussed it for a long time and said that you should write your resume first. Your cousin cousin and Mrs. Zhuang are teachers in the school who have guided students in employment, and they know how to write this thing best. Yes." Auntie Min said to her, "You must remember what they said, give me a copy of the resume you wrote, and I will take it to my nephew and ask him to help you and ask you about the situation in many hospitals."


    Xie Wanying hesitated, not sure, and said to the elders, "I will graduate next year, not this year."

 Chapter 2232: 【2232】Listen to the elders

    Chapter 2232 [2232] Listen to the elders


    Although she was a little anxious about this, it was all due to the fact that the brothers and sisters were not able to find jobs, which stimted her and her ssmates.


    He Xiangyu followed secretly from behind. He had no idea that he woulde here after Mr. Zhang''s side, and heard that someone wanted to poach the junior sister from the National Association.


    Well, should she hurry up and call Senior Sister? The senior sister dreams of working in the same hospital as the junior sister.


    "Looking for a job should be done in advance." Several elders exined the social operating rules to the young people, "This year''s recruitment n should have been setst year, and at this point, basically the most wanted people have already been recruited. "


    Cousin and sister-inw Mr. Zhuang said this because as a teacher, he has been in touch with this field of work and understands the recruitment rules of enterprises. Xie Wanying listened carefully to the elders'' speech. Now after her rebirth, she is not as ignorant as before her rebirth, and her ambitions are even greater, and all the opportunities that should be fought must be fought for.


    "A resume is very important, and it can''t be written all at once. You can think about it carefully, and you can show it to your teacher Zhuang, or call me and your cousin''s opinion." Shang Siling said to her, "Really The internal recruitment is in the second half of the year, and each unit will implement the more preferred candidates. My cousin and I remind you of this, because you have to position yourself well, and looking for a job is not just for looking for a job. "


    He Xiangyu, who was standing next to him, heard this and thought: Little Junior Sister''s family is full of ambition, even more ambitious than her family, the aborigines in the imperial city. In retrospect, what Big Brother Zhang said was right. Looking for a job is not about falling in love, but what to do with love. After reading medical books for so many years, if you just want to find a job casually, it is not a waste of years of hard work and hard work, and at the same time, you have destroyed your career dream first.


    Cousin and sister-inw''s words were exactly what she thought, Xie Wanying nodded.


    "Fangfang." After helping the old friend''s daughter make arrangements, Aunt Min asked the old friend, "When are you leaving?"


    "Probably the day after tomorrow." Sun Rongfang replied.


    "It''s too soon, why don''t you stay for two more days?" Aunt Min asked with nostalgia.


    "Xiaomin, I''lle to see you again when I''m free. You treat your illness well. When you''re good, you cane to Songyuan to y. I''ll entertain you." Sun Rongfang encouraged old friends to actively treat their illnesses.


    Aunt Min smiled.


    Halfway through the sentence, the call came. Sun Rongfang picked up the phone and heard her husband''s voiceining: "What are you urging, you agreed to go back the day after tomorrow." She had to go back early because her husband urged her all day.


    "Something happened to the old man at home. I told you not to go. You have to go this far." Xie Changrong used his wife.


    "What happened to your parents?"


    "It''s not my parents? It''s your father, who said he fell on his leg."


    Sun Rongfang was stunned: "Are you lying to me? I didn''t listen to my dad."


    "How dare he call you? You don''t believe you call him yourself."


    Sun Rongfang quickly hung up her husband and called Grandpa Sun.


    The rest of the people here are nervous.


    "It''s okay." Sun Rongfangforted her daughter, "I saw your grandfather before I came here. He is healthy and he goes to the square to visit the flower market every morning."


    Visiting the flower market is Grandpa Sun��s hobby, as long as he is in good health, he will go there.


    Problem It is an ident for the elderly to fall on their legs, and the fractures of the elderly are not like young people, and they are difficult to heal. Xie Wanying''s heart was hanging.


    Grandpa Sun''s phone got through, and it was heard that the daughter heard the son-inw''s words and asked, and scolded on the spot: "I broke my leg? Does he want me to break my leg?"

 Chapter 2233: 【2233】Trust her

    Chapter 2233 [2233] Trust her


    "Dad, who fell?"


    "It''s your sister Rong Yuwei who lost her leg and can''t walk easily. I''vee to her house to help her these two days."


    It''s just a little aunt''s leg. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Unexpectedly, Grandpa Sun said next: "After Rong Yu got her leg, she went to Ruomei to introduce an orthopedic doctor."


    Themon people in small ces are like this. Those who don��t understand medicine ask rtives who are studying medicine to introduce doctors to see a doctor. Otherwise, they don��t know which doctor is the best. Because the medical institutions in small ces are not like big cities, most of the doctors are not very good, and themon people know it.


    "Ruomei didn''tfort her well when she answered the phone. She was wronged and cried and called me to say that her ankle was so swollen at the time that she was afraid of a big problem." Grandpa Sun sighed.


    I can understand how anxious my little daughter is when she can��t find a doctor to see a doctor. The poorer people are, the less they can afford serious illnesses, and they will be very afraid if they get sick and get hurt.


    "What happened to Rongyu?" Sun Rongfang asked, just as worried about her sister.


    "Later I remembered that you said that there are many orthopaedic patients in the district hospital, and the doctor should have good skills. I took her to the district hospital to take a film, and the doctor said that it was not a fracture. After the massage, the medicine was applied, and it was much better. But she was sulking about it. , said that if Yingying was different, she would not ignore her little aunt. I told her not to go to Ruomei easily." Grandpa Sun''s words were to remind the eldest daughter that the old man could detect Zhou Ruomei''s abnormality.


    Sun Rongfang remembered that she had a big fight with Zhou Ruomei about Xiao Shugang and her daughter, and the two of them stopped talking to this day.


    As she thought, how could her cousin as a doctor do this. She can''t control what other people do as doctors, but Zhou Ruomei is her cousin, and she doesn''t want her cousin to be a doctor so immoral that her cousin''s face will be tarnished.


    "Where''s Yingying?" Grandpa Sun asked.


    Xie Wanying reached out and took her mother''s phone to talk to her grandfather.


    "Yingying, you take care of your own body. While reading is important, your body is the greatest capital."


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    "You don''t have to worry about your little aunt''s legs, she''s much better."


    The little aunt trusted her, and Xie Wanying decided to say it: "Grandpa, take my little aunt to the hospital for an MRI. Some hidden injuries cannot be photographed by X-rays. My little aunt''s ankle is too swollen to bepletely swollen. It''s okay. My little aunt is getting old. If you don''t treat this injury thoroughly, the older you get, the more obvious the seque will be. It will often hurt and it will be difficult to walk. "


    "But the doctor said she took a bone scan and it''s fine." Grandpa Sun wondered if the granddaughter had taken the situation too seriously.


    "How many pictures did she take?"


    "One." Grandpa Sun said.


    it is as expected. Small hospitals in small ces know that people have no money, and doctors are afraid to prescribe major examinations. In fact, ankle sprains require attention not only to the bones but also to the ligaments. In addition to the bones, the correct X-rays should be taken to check whether the ligaments are damaged. Generally, doctors do not prescribe this film because if the patient really wants to check carefully, it is safest to have an MRI, which can find out all the damage that cannot be seen by X-rays.


    What a terrible ligament injury. Many people suffer from long-term pain after a fracture, and nothing can be done by pping the bones. In fact, the ligament was not paid attention to at the initial stage, and the damage was not detected, and the fixation or repair work was not done well, resulting in poor healing in theter stage and affecting the stability of the ankle joint. Walking will naturally hurt. .

 Chapter 2234: 【2234】Listen to my daughter

    Chapter 2234 [2234] Listen to my daughter


    As Xie Wanying said, the seque may be permanent pain. Pain is regarded as the fifth vital sign in medicine. Like cancer, is it simply death that scares humans? No, it was the pain that endlessly tormented the dead in theter period.


    Pain can destroy the consciousness of human existence. It is like watching human beingsugh in **** and waiting for human beings to self-destruct.


    After listening to the description of the granddaughter who studied medicine, Grandpa Sun gasped and knew that what the granddaughter said was true.


    Sun Rongfang took the phone back from her daughter and said to her father, "I will go home tomorrow and take Rongyu to the First People''s Hospital to see a doctor. There is only an MRI there. Yingying''s words are right, and the injury has beenpletely cured. The disease is easy to treat in the early stage, but difficult to treat in theter stage.��


    "You mean the First People''s Hospital?" Grandpa Sun''s heart was troubled again.


    There are no other rtives in the family who study medicine, only Zhou Ruomei has this connection. Songyuan First People''s Hospital is the best hospital in Songyuan. It is the only affiliated hospital of Zhongshan Medical College, a well-known medical school brand in the provincial capital, in Songyuan City. The doctor''s technology is endorsed by Zhongshan Medical College. Zhou Ruomei''s son graduated from Zhongshan Medical College. It can be said that if they want to go to the People''s Hospital to see a doctor, they can only go to Zhou Ruomei to find a familiar doctor.


    It is so difficult for ordinary people to seek medical treatment.


    "It''s all right." Sun Rongfang said to her father again, "You don''t need to find an acquaintance, just check the problem. If there is any problem with the test report, call Yingying and ask. When the surgery is required, I will ask around to find a good doctor. "


    This is what the eldest daughter said. Grandpa Sun hummed.


    My father is old and cannot run back and forth for these things. As the Spring Festival is approaching, we must take care of my sister''s injury first. Sun Rongfang hurried home.


    Xiao Shugang and Shang Siling heard the news at the scene that they wanted to help, and said, "We have booked a ticket for tomorrow and flew back together. It can be faster."


    As a result, my mother, cousin, cousin and sister-inw are all leaving. Xie Wanying endured the pain of parting in her heart.


    Being a mother can be the first to feel her daughter''s mood. Sun Rongfang said to her daughter, "Call me if I have something. Mom''s phone is always on. Now I have a mobile phone, which is convenient for contact."


    Mom saved other expenses and bought a mobile pher, because of her. Xie Wanying tried her best to lower the corner of her mouth, but couldn''t smile.


    Xie Youtian looked at his sister''s expression with his small eyes, wondering if he secretly reported to Brother Cao that he and his mother were leaving.


    The group went home. Sun Rongfang and others began to pack up their belongings. Shang Siling contacted a friend to book a flight ticket for tomorrow morning. Xie Wanying walked over and gave her cousin the hospital inspection report.


    It turned out that the doctor had seen the report for the first time and called her cousin and told her that her cousin''s examination results were all right, so she could note to the hospital and wait until time to review it.


    Xiao Shu just took over the stack of inspection report papers and turned to the end and saw something, his eyes narrowed slightly. She looked up at her cousin Xie Wanying, as if she knew what she wanted to say, and went to close the door of the room.


    "Cousin." Xie Wanying said in a low voice, "Thest list is a list of students who were suspected of recing my mother''s grades to study medicine. One of my teachers helped me find out. Someone here may have changed their names when they were impostors."


    Cousin and sister-inw are someone she can trust, so it is most appropriate to leave this matter to her cousin and sister-inw for further investigation.


    Xiao Shu had just listened to her words, and soon realized the meaning of her words, so he grabbed the list and scanned it carefully.

 Chapter 2235: 【2235】Seize the opportunity

    Chapter 2235 [2235] Seize the opportunity


    "Now I can''t see the names of people I know in this list. As you said, if that person has changed his name, he needs to check carefully. Those who can do this kind of conspiracy must be familiar with your mother. People. Only acquaintances are good at starting, knowing that your mother is not capable of checking, so that people can go unnoticed. "


    "Yes." Xie Wanying believed her cousin''s judgment. My cousin is from the education system. Knowing that there have been cases of cheating like this before, he knows how to find out.


    "You don''t tell your mother yet."


    "Cousin, I didn''t n to tell my mother."


    Xiao Shu just felt her mood and put his hand on her shoulder.


    In the living room, Sun Rongfang suddenly heard a surprise: "Doctor Chang?"


    "It''s me, Auntie." Hearing that Mama Xie remembered his name, Chang Jiawei felt a little excited and said, "I told you that I am an orthopedic surgeon. I heard that someone in your family has a bone problem?"


    The enthusiasm and concern shown by the other party made it difficult to refuse face to face. Sun Rongfang confessed: "It''s my sister, her ankle is twisted."


    "Have you ever filmed?" Chang Jiawei, as a doctor, asked again carefully.


    "Took a picture. Yingying said that it was so swollen that it might need an MRI." Sun Rongfang said.


    "Yingying is right. I always thought she could be a good orthopaedic doctor in the future." Chang Jiawei smiled, thinking that she really knew a lot about orthopedics, and it was impossible to say that she had no interest in orthopedics. . He is right.


    Does your daughter want to be an orthopedic surgeon? Sun Rongfang''s face was full of question marks.


    "No." Xie Youtian jumped up from the sofa, anxious to rify to his sister, "My sister is going to neurosurgery."


    Chang Jiawei squinted at the little boy, thinking that Cao Yong, the sly guy, had washed her brother''s mind first.


    "Doctor Chang, how do you know about my sister? Did Yingying tell you?" Sun Rongfang wondered how well-informed this Doctor Chang was.


    Some children tipped off Cao Yong. He had toe immediately when he heard the news, because this was an excellent opportunity for him, an orthopedic doctor, to disy his talents in front of his mother Xie. Chang Jiawei smiled and looked at the children over there.


    Xie Youtian, who was holding his mother''s mobile phone, took a deep breath when he received the look from the man opposite. The doctor brother here is not easy to fool, only brother Cao is the best. Swish swish ran back to the sofa to hide, his little brows furrowed and thought: Why hasn''t Brother Caoe yet? It''s almost killing him.


    "Auntie." Chang Jiawei warmly took Mama Xie''s arm into the house, and instructed meticulously, "When you take the patient to the hospital, give me a call. I will be your consultant at any time, so that you can Avoid detours. I will guide you what to do with the patient and how to read the report. If the patient needs me, you cane to the capital to find me, and I will treat the patient. If you don��t want toe up, I also have a friend who is a doctor in the south and can help Contact a good doctor."


    The other party was very helpful, and Sun Rongfang repeatedly thanked: "Thank you, Doctor Chang."


    "You don''t have to be polite with me, Auntie. Yingying and I are not only seniors and juniors, but also good friends. We have been on the operating table together to perform operations on patients, and we have worked closely together." Chang Jiawei held Xie''s mother''s hand. Signnguage earnestly said that he finally had the opportunity to brainwash her family like Cao Yong.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2236: 【2236】Visitor again

    Chapter 2236 [2236] Come again guests


    Doorbell ding dong.


    Chang Jiawei clenched Xie''s mother''s hand and did not let go.


    It must be Brother Cao here. Xie Youtian ran to open the door. A small figure ran faster than him and rushed in front of him and shouted, "Brother Pan��"


    It can be seen that there is more than one child who tipped off the brothers.


    "Brother Pan, we''re leaving��" Xiao Duoduo took the lead and opened the door for his brother.


    The small hand opened the door, and a long British coat in gray and windy appeared at the door. Xiao Duoduo''s small eyes looked up again, and the uncle in front of him smiled brightly, holding a brown leather bag in his hand. Xiao Duoduo''s small mouth couldn''t help but open: Is it the actor?


    "Hello." The uncle said to the children in a gentle tone.


    Xiao Duoduo has turned into a little goose.


    "Is it my brother?" Sun Rongfang asked her son, "Let my brothere in."


    Xie Youtian, who was standing behind Xiao Duoduo, Xiao Duoduo''s niece, stood stunned, his head thumping carefully: Who does this handsome uncle look like?


    Chang Jiawei, who was nearby, looked at the figure at the door and raised his brows, thinking about why this person came.


    "Doctor Chang, is that someone you know?" Sun Rongfang stood up and found Chang Jiawei''s unusual expression when she went to pick up the visitor.


    Chang Jiawei really didn''t want to answer this question. It was not his purpose to introduce the Cao family to Xie''s mother.


    Sun Rongfang looked back and saw her daughter, who came out of the room, and asked, "Yingying, do you know who it is?"


    Xie Wanying''s eyes were very surprised, her eyes met Zhai Yunsheng''s smiling eyes, and she introduced to her mother and cousin: "This is Director Zhai of the Neurosurgery Department of Fangze Hospital, and Senior Brother Cao''s uncle."


    Sun Rongfang and Xiao Shugang suddenly said. Looking closely, this person seems to have the same shadow as Cao Yong.


    Xie Youtian''s little back straightened, and he looked up at the handsome uncle: This man is Brother Cao''s uncle, he is as handsome as Brother Cao, like the ultimate idol.


    "Come in and take a seat." After hearing the identity of the other party, Sun Rongfang greeted the new guest warmly, "Director Zhai. Dr. Cao is a good person. Are you thendlord of this house?"


    Mother Xie spected that she was leaving, and thendlord came to check the situation of the house, otherwise she would not be able to exin why the uncle came to visit suddenly.


    Thendlord of the ?? house is estimated to be Cao Yong himself. Zhai Yunsheng thought to himself, this is the result of his inquiries all the wayter. His nephew is very good at nning, knowing that it is right to buy more houses near his home, and he can greet visitors from afar at any time without fear of running out of ce to live. Just in time for now.


    Zhai Yunsheng thought of this, it is not good to tell Sun Rongfang and the others face to face, these things need to be said by Cao Yong himself. Entering the house, his eyes had spotted the abnormality in the house as early as the door and asked, "Are you packing your luggage?"


    In the living room, the sundries are **** with stic bags and ropes, like packing things.


    "Yes, we will leave tomorrow." Sun Rongfang nodded.


    "So soon? Cao Yong didn''t tell me that you were leaving tomorrow." Zhai Yunsheng couldn''t hide his surprise. He was d that he came to visit tonight, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to meet Xie''s mother. Mainly because he wasing before, Cao Yong kept telling him not to hurry and have time.


    Obviously, Cao Yong''sck of urgency almost got him. Looking back, his uncle wanted to talk about his nephew.


    "I didn''t have time to talk to Dr. Cao." Sun Rongfang said, "It was my family who called in the afternoon to tell me that I had something to go back to. We temporarily changed the time to go back, and we nned to leave the day after tomorrow."

 Chapter 2237: 【2237】Start a fright again

    Chapter 2237 [2237] Start a fright again


    "Cao Yong didn''t tell us that you were leaving the day after tomorrow." Zhai Yunsheng muttered that what this nephew did in this matter was really unreliable.


    "I decided yesterday to leave the day after tomorrow. I want to tell Dr. Cao tomorrow." Sun Rongfang said, "Dr. Cao may be very busy with work, so far I haven''t seen anyone else. He treats people very well, and whenever he is free, he wille over to help me cook."


    Cao Yong, this nephew, told others not to worry about yourself, get the moon every day near the water tower, wait for him and thank your mother. Zhai Yunsheng was speechless.


    "Yingying, go to a pot of hot water and make a cup of tea for Dr. Chang and Director Zhai." Sun Rongfang exined her daughter.


    Xie Wanying turned around and went to the kitchen to boil water.


    "Sit, sit. Director Zhai." Sun Rongfang moved the sofa for the visitor, turned to see Chang Jiawei, who came first, and sat across from him, saying, "You are all doctors, let''s get to know each other."


    "Well." Zhai Yunsheng responded blindly, but in fact colleagues from the same hospital were not familiar with each other.


    Chang Jiawei is not sitting right, let alone standing up and walking. He couldn''t figure out why he was here with Cao Yong''s uncle as a guest. The story version obviously didn''t go ording to his original n. How should he do it now?


    "We will clean up the house when we leave. In short, thank you very much for lending us the house." Sun Rongfang treated the other party as andlord and was very grateful.


    Looking at the pits that his nephew dug for him, Zhai Yunsheng couldn''t helpughing andughing, and said euphemistically, "This house is not mine. I came to see Yingying and you."


    Hey?


    "Yingying and I have met a few times before, and we have a good rtionship. She has good academic performance. When I asked me which department I would like to work in in the future, I told her that if there is a chance, I cane to our Fang Ze."


    Sun Rongfang seemed to understand, this person is also her daughter''s teacher, and came to visit the house like other teachers before.


    ahem. Chang Jiawei cleared his throat, but he didn''t expect that the well-kept Cao family would open their eyes and tell lies.


    Ding dong, the doorbell rings.


    Who ising again.


    Xie Youtian and Xiao Duoduo rushed to the door, and then opened the door for their beloved brother.


    "I''ming." This time Xie Youtian grabbed in front of Xiao Biao''s niece, and didn''t want Biao''s niece to scare him again.


    "Who is he?" Xiao Duoduo said, pointing to the person at the door.


    Xie Youtian turned his head, saw the unfamiliar face of the elder brother standing at the door, and shouted: Well, let''s start another fright.


    The uncle and brother who showed up tonight are all handsome men of the king level.


    The hearts of the two children seemed to be hit by a target.


    The uncle in front of ?? is like a movie king, and the new brother at the door is like the hero in the TV series, with a very fashionable haircut. At least he Xie Youtian hadn''t seen it in Songyuan, and his eyes were fixed on his brother''s hairstyle.


    The empty bangs in the middle of my brother''s short and broken hair look like a little peach heart, which makes Xiao Duoduo, a little flower-hearted girl, look crazy again. Xiao Duoduo shook his head, no, no, brother Pan is the most handsome.


    Just can''t avoid the reality that the new brother is very handsome.


    The pure white cashmere sweater under the ck jacket looks like the glittering of His Royal Highness. The skin on his brother''s face is wless, and his eyes are shining like iid ck ss. He expected the two children to open the door for him.


    Xie Youtian and Xiao Duoduo, the two little ghosts, finally woke up with a thrill in their hearts: This new brother is handsome and handsome, but it doesn''t seem easy.


    "Isn''t it Brother Cao?" Sun Rongfang stood up and asked her son again.

 Chapter 2238: 【2238】So stressful

    Chapter 2238 [2238] So stressful


    Other people in the living room looked over, except for Zhai Yunsheng, they all felt awkward for the neers.


    Zhai Yunsheng turned his head, looked at the personing, and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Uncle, I told you that I just happened to be on the way to visit with you." The other party said.


    uncle?


    Zhai Yunsheng told others: "He is Cao Yong''s second brother, Cao Zhao, my other nephew."


    Another Cao family. Chang Jiawei''s eyes scratched **** Cao Zhao''s face, thinking about what kind of luck he had today, not enough to be a guest with Cao''s uncle, should he be a foil for a second brother Cao?


    Would you like to go? Can''t go. We must stay here to prevent the Cao family from doing anything to Xie''s mother.


    Chang Jiawei calmed down.


    Sun Rongfang, who stood up, had the same wow in his heart as his son: All the Cao family members are very talented. I thought Cao Yong was very handsome, like a golden singer on the stage. Uncle Cao and second brother Cao, who didn''t expect to appear tonight, surprised people one by one.


    "Don''t block the door, Duoduo, let brothere in." Xiao Shugang called for the **** daughter toe back.


    Xiao Duoduo felt that she was out of control. The new brother in front of her was very different. It seemed that there was a strange magic force that had a fatal attraction to the children: It''s over, how will she face Brother Panter.


    Xie Youtian was stretched to the point of being straight, brother Cao''s uncle came, and brother Cao''s second brother came, making him so nervous that he could hardly breathe.


    "Is he the kid who is afraid of doctors?" Cao Zhao swept the face of the children with white coat phobia.


    "I guess I''m not so scared now." Zhai Yunsheng observed the expression of Xie Youtian again and said, "When he saw me just now, he was not afraid, only nervous."


    "Cao Yong should take him to exercise in the hospital every day and give him psychotherapy." Cao Zhao reached out and closed the door, without touching the child''s head tofort him, he walked into the living room.


    Other people saw Xiao Duoduo automatically follow the new brother like a little follower.


    Xiao Shugang, the father wants to cover his face: daughter, this little nympho.


    "It''s fine." Zhai Yunsheng told everyone not to mind the children''s performance, "Cao Zhao is a pediatrician, and the children usually like to follow him, he''s used to it."


    Pediatrician.


    The words ?? fell like thunder. The two children came to their senses: they were trapped.


    Xiao Duoduo ran behind his father and hid.


    "Sister��" Xie Youtian was afraid of death and ran to the kitchen to ask her sister for help.


    Xie Wanying, who was standing beside the stage to boil water, was grabbed by the corner of her clothes by her younger brother. She turned around and said softly, "Don''t be afraid. My brother is Brother Cao''s brother. What''s there to be afraid of? Don''t you like Brother Cao the most?"


    But this brother is a pediatrician. Brother Cao is the best to his sister, so he is best to him, which is different from others. Xie Youtian pouted the corners of his mouth.


    The younger brother didn''t see it, she was so stressed.


    Senior brother came from a medical family, with extraordinary ability and excellent tutoring. Everyone has long since deduced that the brothers'' family members are all medical bosses.


    Xie Wanying worked hard to calm down.


    In the living room, Sun Rongfang greeted the new guests to take a seat.


    Cao Zhao didn''t sit in a hurry, his eyes were looking for someone in the living room.


    Chang Jiawei, who was sitting opposite, saw at a nce: This guy is looking for ssmate Xie.


    "Yingying, is the tea ready?" Sun Rongfang asked her daughter if she needed any help.


    After serving the tea, Xie Wanying took her brother out of the kitchen.

 Chapter 2239: 【2239】Dont be nervous

    Chapter 2239 [2239] Don''t be nervous


    Cao Zhao looked at her figure, the light in his eyes flickered, and looked back at Zhai Yunsheng: Is that her?


    Zhai Yunsheng nodded with his eyes.


    Cao Zhao smiled, sat down, and whispered in his uncle''s ear.


    Zhai Yunsheng could hear that Cao Zhao was saying that his younger brother had vision and that this girl was very beautiful.


    Again, Cao Zhaoined about his younger brother like the rest of the family. Such a beautiful and temperamental girl is very good, Cao Yong shouldn''t hide it from his family.


    brought the tea to the coffee table, and Xie Wanying served tea to the seniors one by one.


    When the cup of tea was put in front of second brother Cao, Cao Zhao said to her, "Your internship in obstetrics and gynecology is almost over."


    "Yes��" Xie Wanying hesitated, wondering how second brother Cao knew her internship date.


    "Sit down." Cao Zhao waved his hand to signal her that you''re wee, don''t stand talking, it''s too tired.


    Senior asked her to sit down because she had something to talk about. Xie Wanying moved a stool and sat down.


    "You are studying with Mr. Du, what does Mr. Du think about your studies in obstetrics and gynecology?" Cao Zhao asked.


    The voice of the second brother Cao talking to her was as warm as that of the younger brother Zhai, the younger brother of Cao.


    The intimacy of the Cao family actually makes people feel oppressed.


    For example, she thinks Uncle Zhai is like a fairy. When the second brother Cao spoke softly, he was like a fairy brother, with a sense of ease and ease, and his smiling eyes swirled with confidence in the hands of the universe, overlooking the younger generation.


    Both are paediatricians, so second brother Cao obviously has a very different style from Mr. Nie. Teacher Nie is a very steady and slow person. Brother Cao is not, he is a handsome and handsome boy. Description Pediatricians can be varied.


    After thinking about the senior''s question, Xie Wanying replied: "We have learned a lot of specialist knowledge from Mr. Du. It''s just that the internship time is too short, and what we can learn is limited."


    Seeing that her answer was too conservative, Cao Zhao further asked, "What kind of exams did Mr. Du arrange for you?"


    "It''s a simple minor operation."


    The exams for interns are usually very simple, because the interns study the specialized knowledge for too short time and cannot learn much. This usual rule does not necessarily apply to outstanding students.


    Brother Cao must have learned about her personal situation and decided, "Obviously, your teacher Du doesn''t think you are suitable to work in the obstetrics and gynecology department."


    Seniors are sharp-eyed, and their analysis of problems is often piercing insight. That''s right, with her excellent performance on weekdays, Du Haiwei can give her a more difficult problem for her to try. Without such an arrangement, only as the second brother Cao said, the teacher thought there was no need for her to try. Since she didn''t stay in the obstetrics and gynecology major, let her try to do something, get a simple exam safely and let her get out of the department without embarrassing her. This is Du Haiwei''s caring for students.


    Unlike her daughter, Sun Rongfang listened at the scene and was anxious for her daughter after receiving such a message.


    Having tried medicine, Sun Rongfang knew that it was the easiest for female doctors to stay in surgery and work in obstetrics and gynecology. Unlike other surgical departments, obstetrics and gynecology has a special need for female doctors. For this reason, she took her daughter to see her cousin Zhou Ruomei at first to please Zhou Ruomei, thinking that no matter how bad her daughter was, she could ask her cousin to help her to work in her department. It''s just that Zhou Ruomei is not optimistic about her daughter studying medicine at all.


    "Is she not suitable for obstetrics and gynecology?" Sun Rongfang couldn''t hold back and asked the doctors present.


    "Auntie." Chang Jiawei firstforted Xie''s mother and said, "Yingying is not interested in obstetrics and gynecology."

 Chapter 2240: 【2240】The mentality is different

    Chapter 2240 [2240] The mentality is different


    Daughter is not interested in obstetrics and gynecology.


    These words reminded Sun Rongfang of a few years ago. At that time, her daughter said at her cousin''s house what department she wanted to be a surgeon, but it seemed that it was not an obstetrics and gynecology department, which made Zhou Ruomei furious.


    "She has a good learning ability, not a technical problem." Cao Zhao followed closely and exined the meaning of his words to Xie''s mother. "When a medical student chooses an employment department, it is more important to see where his personality is suitable. Department work. Each department faces different types of specialized diseases, and faces different groups of patients. Like obstetrics and gynecology, Yingying should have experienced some special requirements of the department of obstetrics and gynecology for doctors after visiting.��


    What Cao Erge said should be referring to what she had already heard from the seniors and sisters before she went to the obstetrics and gynecology department. When ites to obstetricians, it is necessary to take care of the patient''s psychology like the patient''s parents. After she went to Beidu San, she did see the teachers, like parents,forting the vulnerable mothers with her own eyes.


    "What''s your mentality?" Sun Rongfang asked.


    "Mr. Du, who she is with, is called an obstetric father." Sure enough, Cao Zhao said so.


    "You mean the mentality of mom and dad? That''s over. She looks like a child." Sun Rongfang decisively took a picture of her thigh and admitted that her daughter was not enough.


    Others were taken aback by Mama Xie''s words.


    "The ancients said that a person before starting a family is like a child." Sun Rongfang said that her daughter was neither married nor married.


    "It''s not like that." Cao Zhao couldn''t help butugh, and continued to Xie''s mother, "It doesn''t mean that to be an obstetrician and gynecologist, you must be married and have children. There are obstetricians and gynecologists in our country who never marry, and they dedicated themselves to it. The medical career is unswerving and has made significant academic contributions."


    "So, what do you mean by that?"


    "A person who has a mother-fatherplex."


    Even if he is not married, such an obstetrician has maternal and paternal love in his heart. People who are motherly and fatherly do not necessarily need to marry and have children. The simplest example, such as Dr. Zheng who is not married and only has a boyfriend, can dream of having children after marriage. No matter how criticized Shen Xifei is, Dr. Hu can see that her dream is simply to work, get married and have children, and she has long wanted to be a mother. Although Dr. Peng is young, she is the mother of a two-year-old child.


    In sharp contrast, Geng Yongzhe was thinking about how to treat his brother''s legs. Xie ssmates have a career outside their hearts. Clinically, there are more than two of these medical students, there are many, and they are not suitable for obstetrics and gynecology. Being an obstetrician and gynecologist is very tiring, and it is necessary to be a good parent of female patients. Obstetrics and Gynecology has a lot of diseases. To put it bluntly, we need a parent''s heart to understand, tolerate, worry and discipline.


    Du Haiwei is a famous doctor and teacher who has high requirements for students. General units do not require this level. These need to be clearly expressed.


    Those who hear this will inevitably have a question. Obstetricians such as parents, pediatricians? Don''t children in pediatrics pursue the feeling that doctors are like parents?


    uncertain. You can refer to the performance of the two children at the scene. Are they chasing after the doctor''s brother? Are they chasing after their parents?


    Sun Rongfang realized: "My son is in a period of rebellion, and he doesn''t like to listen to me the most."


    Theplexities of pediatrics are here. During the development of children, unforeseen individual changes ur in the body and mind each year with age. Maybe I was still attached to my parents at the age ofst year, and suddenly I don''t want my parents next year.

 Chapter 2241: 【2241】Come back

    Chapter 2241 [2241] is back


    "What kind of doctor do pediatrics need?" The non-medical people present were very interested in this question and asked the pediatrician Cao Erge.


    "There is a shortage of people in the pediatrics department." Second brother Cao''s words mean too much.


    People in China only know that there is a shortage of pediatricians in China, and very few know that there is a shortage of pediatricians in the world.


    On the one hand, pediatric ie is low, the same all over the world.


    Secondly, and even worse, the pediatrics department is��Cao Zhaodao: ��It is the most challenging department. People who are not challenging can��te to the pediatrics department, and they will copse.��


    Pediatric surgery and neonatology are not so short of money, which means thatck of money cannot fully exin the characteristics of this department.


    "The condition of pediatric patients changes rapidly, and the patients themselves cannotmunicate with each other, which is much worse than other departments. It is even more difficult for the families of pediatric patients tomunicate, because the children who can be sent to the hospital for life-saving are basically the little treasures at home." Cao Zhao Dao, "Pediatricians are like walking a tightrope every day. If they don''t challenge their spirits, they will be exhausted physically and mentally, and they will simply surrender first and surrender to reality."


    In society, the proportion of people whopromise in the face of reality is definitely far higher than the proportion of people who are unwilling to admit defeat. Thetter is one of the collective characteristics of socially sessful people. Most people with a challenging spirit will not choose pediatrics, but will choose specialties such as neurosurgery and extracardiac, or go straight to leadership positions or engage in scientific research. Considering the overall interests, the benefits of pediatrics are not high.


    "Doctor Cao, why are you a pediatrician?" Sun Rongfang was curious.


    Xie��s mother is very interesting. She can see that she has a strong interest in medicine. It may be for this reason that she taught such a daughter. The Cao family thought.


    "I work in Capital Children''s Hospital." Cao Zhao confessed to Xie''s mother.


    Sir! Sun Rongfang immediately understood.


    The No. 1 Children''s Specialist Hospital in the country, the future is bright. If it weren''t for the first one, Cao Erge would probably not have chosen pediatrics. The talents are all pragmatic, exactly as Zhang Da said.


    Picked up the teacup and took a sip, Cao Zhao''s low angle of view seemed to be smiling at the opposite ssmate Xie.


    Xie Wanying is not stupid, knowing that the second brother Cao must note here without going to the Three Treasures Pce, asking her this junior question is absolutely impossible to say that there is nothing to ask and y. The seniors are academic masters, and every sentence has a profound meaning.


    is likely to be��


    Door bell ding dong ding dong.


    "Go and open the door." Xiao Shugang turned around and called his daughter.


    Xiao Duoduo waved his hand: The child is afraid, afraid of another big fright. The elder brother who prescribed a pediatrician really scared their children to pee.


    "You Tian."


    Hearing that it was Brother Cao calling him at the door, Xie Youtian rushed over, opened the door, and looked at Brother Cao with tears in his eyes: Brother, you are finally back.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Cao Yong stroked his brother''s hair.


    Brother''s uncle and older brother are here. Xie Youtian whispered to his brother.


    Entering the room, Cao Yong turned his head and saw two uninvited guests from his home, his eyes narrowed.


    "You''re back." Cao Zhao turned his head and greeted his brother with a smile as if nothing had happened.


    "Are you free tonight?" Cao Yong asked his second brother. Uncle You He said that he wasing, not too surprised. This second brother is not, he didn''t greet him in advance.


    Cao Zhao smiled and agreed with his younger brother''s spection: "I''m here to work."


    Cao Yong''s eyes shed.


    "Brother Pan is here." Xiao Duoduo called out to his brother when he saw the person behind the door.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2242: 【2242】You’re welcome

    Chapter 2242 [2242] You''re wee


    The students are here.


    Pan Shihua, Lin Hao, Wei Wei and several other ssmates walked in and saw the two Cao family bosses in the house. The heart rate was as fast as the two children.


    Cao Zhao nced at some of the ssmates with a slightly meaningful gaze, smiled, stood up, and said to his younger brother, "Let''s go out."


    Zhai Yunsheng looked at the watch, and it was time to leave. Mainly, if his nephew Cao Yong was present, he would not have asked the woman questions.


    "Are you leaving?" Sun Rongfang remembered, went into the room and took out the other half of the braised duck, and said to the Cao family, "I ate half of it before. Dr. Cao re-fryed it and it was delicious. I can''t do his. It''s delicious. You take it home to eat, it''s a local specialty of our hometown, the authentic and original vor of Songyuan Sauce Duck."


    Mama Xie thought that aftering to the capital, Cao Yong, a handsome young man, took care of him the most, and it was right to give the rest of the braised duck to the Cao family.


    Zhai Yunsheng and Cao Zhao looked at each other, and without waiting for Cao Yong to speak, they immediately reached out and took Sun Rongfang''s gift, and said, "Thank you, you''re wee."


    Uncle, second brother, Cao Yong''s eyes narrowed even more.


    "If you think it''s delicious, give me a call again, and I''ll send you some delicious food from Songyuan." The hospitable Sun Rongfang said happily when she saw the other party epting the gift.


    Not being polite to Mama Xie, Zhai Yunsheng and the others exchanged mobile phone numbers with Mama Xie on the spot.


    Mother''s making friends is the same as her own childhood, Xie Wanying is not used to it.


    Cao Yong nced at her reaction and didn''t stop.


    Several other students only thought that Xie''s mother was very brave, and she was not afraid to face the big bosses, and finally understood where Xie''s courage came from.


    The phone rang suddenly, Xie Wanying took out her phone.


    is from Big Brother Zhang. I wanted to callter to apologize, but I didn''t expect Big Brother Zhang to call and ask first.


    Zhang Huayao, who got the news from other channels, asked her: "Is your mother leaving tomorrow?"


    "Yes, it was decided temporarily. There is something at home that requires my mother to go back." Xie Wanying replied.


    It would be a shame. Zhang Huayao thought.


    "How about we go over to them tonight?" said Teacher Lu, who was sitting beside his son.


    "Mom. You''re notpletely healed. It''s too cold outside at night, and you''ll catch a cold again." Zhang Huayao, as a doctor, does not allow his mother to go out at this time.


    Mr. Lu was probably sulking with himself on the opposite side.


    Xie Wanying thought for a moment and said to Teacher Lu, "Teacher, would you like to have a word with my mother?"


    "Yes, yes." Teacher Lu stretched out her hand, "I''ll talk to her mother on the phone."


    Xie Wanying handed the phone to her mother and exined a few words in her mother''s ear.


    About Mr. Lu Sun Rongfang had heard from her daughter before, she was a cancer patient like her old friend Xiao Min. Based on this alone, Sun Rongfang wished she could help a little.


    "Hello, Teacher Lu." Sun Rongfang walked to the corner and spoke to Teacher Lu on the phone, "I heard Yingying introduced you, and said that Teacher, you are like a magician, and mixing a potion is like magic."


    "Really?" Mr. Luughed heartily, he almost forgot the scene of meeting Xie for the first time, but Xie remembered it very much.


    "Teacher, you must take good care of your own body, everyone loves you." Sun Rongfang can understand from her daughter''s words that the opposite is a highly respected teacher who is loved by everyone, so that she is deeply loved just by listening to the story. Moved and saddened.

 Chapter 2243: 【2243】Short protection

    Chapter 2243 [2243] Protect the short


    Mother Xie''s tone was full of sincerity and purity from the heart, and Teacher Lu could feel his heartstrings move slightly.


    "Teacher, I may be too blunt. The teacher should tell us when I teach. I haven''t studied in medical school, and I don''t know much about medicine. I only know that doctors often say that the mentality of creating miracles in life is very important. I don''t know. This is true or false."


    "You''re right. I''ve always wanted to meet you. I know Yingying, she''s a very good girl, and she makes me and others want to see what her parents are like."


    "Her father''s brain seems to be kicked by a donkey. In fact, he lost his confidence after experiencing setbacks. He listened to what people said and believed. I am an ordinary person like her father." Faced with her daughter''s trusted teacher, Sun Rongfang confessed frankly. Sincerelymunicated, "Yingying, she works **** her own, but, as a mother, I will never help her hide her shorings. The day before, I told Dr. Cao that she would not speak. Dr. Cao defended her. It is said that she is particrly good at talking, because others will not listen to her."


    Is Cao Yong protecting his shortness like this?


    Mr. Lu is on the opposite side, hahaha,ughing until he is about to breathe.


    Zhang Huayao hurriedly reached out and patted his mother on the back to avoidughing, and at the same time twitched his eyebrows: This Cao Yong, just like Shen Youhuan said, has changed after falling in love��


    Others at the scene heard what Xie Mama unintentionally revealed.


    Chang Jiawei held back his anger: this Cao Yong is more able to tter girls than him, and he didn''t realize it before.


    Zhai Yunsheng and Cao Zhao looked at their family members: OK, OK, this person in their family thought about how to protect his wife before the official start... That''s it, what are you trying to hide?


    Senior Brother Cao is a good person, so he spoke for her like this. Thinking of this, Xie Wanying did not dare to look at her brother''s face, for fear of embarrassment.


    Cao Yong, who kept his calm, thought that what he said was right, and that those who spoke badly about her had impure motives and should be criticized.


    and Mama Xie had a great chat, Teacher Lu was reluctant to put down the phone.


    Look at the two elders saying that the phone call will be a long time. Others do not disturb the two elders chattering for the time being.


    Zhai Yunsheng and Cao Zhao said goodbye with half a sauce duck. Cao Yong sent his family out.


    A group of ssmates watched the big guys leave.


    Xiao Duoduo came over and took Brother Pan''s hand, saying that the handsome brother who just left was a pediatrician.


    Pan Shihua and the other students looked at each other: Brother Cao''s brother is actually the boss of the leader.


    The three Cao family members who walked out the door came downstairs. Seeing that no one was there, Cao Zhao put his hand on his brother''s shoulder and blew by his brother''s ear: "Do you want me to help you find out what she''s saying."


    "No." Cao Yong refused.


    "What do you think I''m exploring? I can''t control the affairs between the two of you." Cao Zhao patted his brother''s back, "What I''m talking about is why she wants to study medicine."


    This second brother, he seemed to have noticed something when he first met her, or heard someone say something about her. Cao Yong pondered for a moment and said, "Don''t provoke her."


    "Don''t worry. How dare I hurt her. It''s just that it''s not good for this person to be a doctor with a secret." Cao Zhao said.


    "she is not-"


    "I didn''t say she would hurt other people. To be a doctor, you have to have a good attitude. If she is talented, I believe you don''t want to see one day when she copses first and can''t be a doctor again." Cao Zhao said this At the same time, he nced at his brother''s silent face, knowing that he was talking about the deepest story in the other party''s heart.


    It is not umon for some doctors to copse first, and more importantly, his brother has met such a person.

 Chapter 2244: 【2244】Parting

    Chapter 2244 [2244] Farewell


    At 5:30 in the morning the next day, Xie Wanying sent her mother, cousin and sister-inw to the airport early for fear of missing the ne.


    Wu Lixuan drove downstairs to pick them up. Soon, another car follows.


    "It''s Brother Cao''s car." Xie Youtian recognized it at a nce and ran to his brother''s car first.


    Sun Rongfang shouted that her son couldn''t shout, so she followed helplessly, walked to the driver''s seat, bent down and said to the car window, "Doctor Cao, why are you here?"


    "It was agreedst night that Auntie and you will be sent to the airport this morning." Cao Yong said.


    "I said no, you are too polite, I have been bothering you these days." Sun Rongfang''s words were full of embarrassment.


    "It''s okay, Auntie." Cao Yong got out of the car and helped with the luggage.


    Watching him go about his business, Sun Rongfang looked back and saw that her daughter was helping Xiao Shugang, who couldn''t carry heavy things, with luggage, so she didn''t call anyone.


    Wu Lixuan came to exin to the godmother why her boyfriend was not there: "Fengchun was on the night shiftst night, otherwise he woulde to see the ne off, godmother."


    "It''s okay, I know he has a heart." Sun Rongfang said.


    "He said that he would take time to apany me back to my hometown during the Spring Festival, and then go to my godmother''s house to pay New Year''s greetings." Wu Lixuan said.


    "Okay." Sun Rongfang was overjoyed when she heard the news, indicating that a good daughter might be near, and she looked at her daughter who seemed to have no idea when she would be able to start a family and start a business.


    Xie Wanying told her cousin, the patient: "After you go back, cousin, don''t be stubborn. The examination report said that it seems to be recovering well, but it will take time for the wound to fully heal. Especially the injury is on the heart, so keep your emotions calm."


    Xiao Shugang listened to the words of ?? cousin and nodded.


    Shang Siling frowned, thinking that sooner orter her mother-inw would bring her uncle to their house to ask for money to make her husband angry, so she had to think of a way to make the two of them die.


    "Cousin, I will be a doctor ande to the capital like you." Xiao Duoduo swore to Cousin Yingying.


    The more people involved in the medical career in the future, the better. Xie Wanying touched Xiaobiao''s niece''s head for encouragement.


    It''s time to drive, Xie Wanying went back to her mother''s side to apany her in the car.


    Sun Rongfang told her daughter, "Thank you, Brother Cao."


    Mom means that you need to remember to help her repay her kindness after she leaves. She doesn''t need her mother to tell her that. Xie Wanying thought about it, and then sent a handkerchief to my senior brother? A handkerchief should be just what my brother needs.


    Xie Youtian first got into the car to say goodbye to brother Cao, and reluctantly asked his brother, "Brother Cao, will youe to our house to y?"


    Sun Rongfang followed her son''s words closely: "Doctor Cao, if you want toe to Songyuan, give me a call in advance, and I will help you book a hotel and treat you well."


    "Yes, Auntie." Cao Yong nodded with a smile in his eyes.


    Xie Wanying was stunned for a moment: Senior brother is really going to be a guest at her hometown? If senior brother goes again, it should not be the first time to Songyuan.


    Respectively soon. While the car was driving on the road, Sun Rongfang chatted with her daughter, "Li Xuan bought a house and made a boyfriend, so she may stay here in the future."


    Cao Yong, who was driving, suddenly found that she did not tell her mother that she had bought a new house as well.


    is not said. Afterwards, I felt that it was not very good. Because there are no airtight walls. Her younger brother is young, and as soon as she said it, her younger brother will be exposed when he returns to his hometown. At that time, a group of rtives in the Xie family said that it was annoying to make irresponsible remarks. Like Lixuan, she didn''t tell her parents, only her sister Lizhen knew about the house.


    Xie Wanying, who was concerned about these, did not respond to her mother''s words, knowing that her mother was not coveting the house in the capital, but worried that she would have no friends after separation from Li Xuan.

 Chapter 2245: 【2245】Entrust

    Chapter 2245 [2245] Entrust


    Arrived at the airport. Those who got on the ne went through security checks and entered the terminal building. Those who didn��t have a ticket couldn��t get in, so they had to stay outside to say goodbye.


    Before passing the security checkpoint, Sun Rongfang hugged her daughter and goddaughter, and then shook Cao Yong''s hand. In the face of this handsome young man who has helped them a lot these days, like the brother next door, Sun Rongfang''s lips hesitated, and he didn''t dare to say what he wanted to say.


    "Brother." Xie Youtian jumped twice next to Brother Cao and said, "I will grow taller when I see you again, and will be taller than my sister."


    "Okay, don''t bother Brother Cao." Sun Rongfang turned to her son.


    Brother Cao doesn��t feel troublesome, and Brother Cao is happy to be with them. Xie Youtian could feel it, and rolled his mother''s eyelids.


    "It''s okay." Cao Yong said, he could think of what her mother wanted to say, and whispered, "Auntie, don''t worry, I''m here."


    Sun Rongfang was moved and sped his hands: Thank you for helping me watch my daughter. Then he told him: "Call me when youe to Songyuan." Repay the young man well.


    Cao Yong nodded affirmatively, he must go back to the ce where he first met her one day.


    "Yingying, take care of yourself." After nagling her daughter again, Sun Rongfang had no choice but to queue up with her son to go through the security checkpoint.


    Xie Wanying followed her mother until she watched her family pass the door card and disappeared further and further away. After that, she stood still and didn''t move.


    Next to ?? Wu Lixuan was rubbing her eyes, and informed her boyfriend: "Godmother, they''re gone."


    "Do you want to cry?" Yin Fengchun asked her in a low voice.


    Wu Lixuan wanted to call him bad, as if she could see her want to cry from a distance. How dare she cry, she didn''t cry when she was young.


    Yin Fengchun can guess that Xie Wanying is definitely not like her girlfriend and won''t cry.


    "Yingying."


    Hearing Senior Brother shouting, Xie Wanying turned her head.


    The purer her face was, the more she could only be mentally unsettled. Cao Yong stretched out his hand, like touching her younger brother''s head, rubbing her soft hair, diverting her attention and saying, "Your next practice department is pediatrics."


    Senior Brother Cao knows her internship schedule, doesn''t it mean that Brother Cao told the second brother Cao the newsst night.


    Wrong, it was his second brother who told him.


    Cao Yong walked side by side with her, and talked to her about his second brother: "Dr. Cao Zhao,ugh afterughter, strict and strict."


    Senior brother calling his brother Dr. Cao Zhao? Xie Wanying recalled thest time Uncle Zhai came to see Brother Cao for surgery, and he was very businesslike. It is enough to see how strict the Cao family is about working in the profession of doctors.


    If working with Brother Cao��s family, this pressure��


    "Don''t be nervous. Dr. Cao Zhao is very nice." He said that this was to dpress her in advance, not to boost her pressure, Cao Yong hurriedly added.


    Xie Wanying couldn''t help but smile, how could it be bad for being the second brother of Senior Brother Cao.


    Seeing her rx, Cao Yong felt relieved, and then sent her back to Beidu San. In the afternoon, two students took the written exam for the exam.


    Thest week''s duty time coincides with the Spring Festival. Dr. Zuo Liang has arranged enough holidays for them to rest. After the Spring Festival, they will enter the next department to fight.


    In addition to being invited to visit the home of the indigenous ssmates during the vacation, it is necessary to visit the teacher''s house whenever you have time.


    A bunch of people went to Mr. Lu''s house to pay New Year''s greetings. Xie Wanying negotiated with two senior sisters. For fear of going too early to meet the leader at Zhang Da Lao''s house. Big boss Zhang told her that it is not surprising to meet big bosses in her house. Decided to go on thest day of vacation.

 Chapter 2246: 【2246】Electrical

    Chapter 2246 [2246] Direction


    After lunch, He Xiangyu drove his own car and took the senior and junior sisters to visit Mr. Lu at Mr. Zhang''s house.


    There are boxes of milk and other tonics in the car to be sent to the teacher to replenish the body.


    Liu Jingyun heard that the second junior sister had submitted her resume to Guozhi, and asked in person, "Are you going to Guozhi?" She asked this casually, thinking that the second junior sister would definitely deny it. Unexpectedly, He Xiangyu hummed. Liu Jingyun was stunned.


    I went to see Mr. Zhang that day, and was stimted by the younger sisters at the scene. He Xiangyu began to seriously consider the favorable conditions offered by other hospitals.


    In all fairness, the head of the pathology department of the National Association is resident, and the internalpetition is too fierce. Guozhi''s words are just the opposite, the pathology department is a blue ocean to be developed by people of insight. There are many brothers and sisters who stay in Guozhi. Guozhi and Guoxie are two children under the same mother''s unit. They are like siblings. The academic and business exchanges between the two hospitals have never stopped.


    ording to the above reasons, if she stayed in Guozhi, she was not far from the National Association, and she was not far away from Senior Sister, unlike the previous parents who wanted her to go abroad, it was really separated by 108,000 miles.


    "I may try to go to Guozhi." He Xiangyu seriously negotiated with the elder sister. After she finished speaking, she nced at the little junior sister Xie Wanying from the corner of her eyes, and felt a sense of emotion in her heart.


    Big Brother Zhang thought that he wanted to take the younger sister to Guozhi, but he pulled her first. However, Zhang Huayao is a cunning person, maybe he deliberately used his younger sister to encourage her that day.


    Liu Jingyun didn''t know what to say for a while, turned her head and looked out the car window, silently.


    The quiet atmosphere symbolizes that the big sister is sulking. The two junior sisters did not dare to say a word.


    He Xiangyu quietly asked Xie Wanying who was sitting in the passenger seat: Have you seen the wedding dress of the big sister?


    asked Senior Brother Cao, Senior Brother Cao gave her a few magazines of the bridal shop for her to pick up first and then conduct a field trip. She needs to negotiate with the second senior sister in private. She brought a few magazines with her today and left them in the second sister''s carter.


    The car drove to the downstairs of Mr. Zhang��s house. It is a newmunity that has just been built. It has an elevator and is not far from Guozhi.


    ording to the rumors, Mr. Zhang is a workaholic. If he lives by himself, he will go back to the hospital staff dormitory directly from the back door of the unit in two steps. It''s just that the hospital dormitory is too simple and has no elevator, which is not suitable for Mr. Lu who is sick. He moved to a new house, and it takes about 20 minutes to walk to the hospital. Mr. Zhang should exercise whenmuting to and from get off work, jogging back and forth on the road without driving.


    The work and life of the bosses are quite self-disciplined.


    He Xiangyu looked around the neighborhood and said, "I wonder if the house here is still for sale?"


    If you go to work in Guozhi, it��s a good idea to buy a house here. It��s close to the work unit so you canmute to get off work.


    Liu Jingyun''s mentality has been adjusted, and she helps her sister toment: "If you want to buy, stay away from the leader''s house to avoid being found by the leader to bezy."


    Second Senior Sister He Xiangyu likes to sleepte in her rest time.


    He Xiangyu smiled and hugged her elder sister: No matter where she went, she will always have the best rtionship with her.


    The three walked to the door of Mr. Zhang''s house and pressed the doorbell.


    "Someone is here again."


    "It must havee to see grandma."


    "Give Grandma''s milk."


    "Send grandma''s milk powder."


    "Give Granny an apple."


    "Send granny candy."


    A pair of double reeds sang in the door, which was nice. The three people standing outside the door looked at each other, only to see what they were carrying: milk, nutritional powder, apples, sugar... Almost all of them were guessed.

 Chapter 2247: 【2247】Busy man

    Chapter 2247 [2247] Busy man


    "Have you two finished singing? Go to the door." Big Brother Zhang''s voice sounded, and he drank to the two double-reed singers.


    Followed by the sound of two pairs of footsteps, the door was pulled open from the inside.


    Two young men who are in full bloom appeared at the door. The two facial features looked like they came out of the same mold. They were wearing lemon-colored and light-green wool sweaters. They looked really handsome. About a junior high school student, he is much taller than Xie Youtian, a full 1.6 meters, like a telephone pole. When standing with the three sisters outside, the height is not inferior, and it is estimated that he will continue to grow taller.


    "Hello, sisters, pleasee in and sit." When he was in the house, he sang by himself, and when he arrived at the door, he received the guests politely and thoughtfully. The 180-degree change between the two teenagers made the three sisters at the door instantly think they were schizophrenic.


    "I''ll bring slippers for my sisters." The boy in the light green sweater said, looking for three pairs ofdies'' slippers in the shoe cab in the entrance.


    "Grandma, guests are here. You sit down and we''ll bring them in." The boy in the lemon yellow sweater walked back to the living room and reported to the old man.


    Call grandma? These two are the twin sons of Big Brother Zhang returning to China?


    After a while, someone came out of the living room to greet them at the door. This time Xie Wanying and the others recognized the person, it was Teacher Lu''s grandson Zhang Shuping.


    Zhang Shuping introduced the teenagers to them: "They are my cousins, Zhang Tianan and Zhang Tianxing."


    Twins can hardly tell who is older and who is younger. It is said that the one with a height of 0.1 is Zhang Tianxing, the younger brother of the twins, wearing a light green sweater. The one wearing the lemon yellow sweater is Zhang Tianan, his brother.


    Big Brother Zhang, the twin sons are excellent in appearance, and they seem to be clever. So that others may be able to imagine how big Zhang looked when he was young, and he was not the same as his two sons?


    Zhang Huayao didn''t recognize it himself, and instructed his sons on his hips: "Don''t stand stupidly, go and make tea for the guests. I will make biscuits to entertain guests at this time of yours."


    Teacher Lu listened to his son''s remarks and couldn''t help scolding: "You make biscuits? Can you make biscuits?"


    "Why not? Make scones."


    Scones are also cookies. Mr. Zhang''s sophistry made Mr. Lu''s mother almost wave a feather duster.


    "Mr. Lu, Happy New Year." Xie Wanying and the others came in and carried the gifts into the house to give to the master.


    Seeing them giving things, Zhang Huayao raised his eyebrows and pointed at the two people who were present that day: "What did I tell you? You back to me."


    On the big brother''s family, you are not allowed to bring gifts, only empty stomachs.


    "Take it back." Teacher Lu refused to let it go.


    Zhang Shuping smiled and helped them put their things aside and returned them when they were about to leave.


    Entered the room and found that there were other guests. After hiding for a few days, I still couldn''t hide and meet other bosses in Zhang''s house. Xie Wanying straightened her back: "Mr. Fu."


    The robot is here. He Xiangyu and Liu Jingyun pulled their bitter faces.


    Fu Xinheng came to visit the olddy of the department on behalf of the people in the department. He probably wanted to avoid the peak crowd ande again, so he didn''t expect to meet the three of them.


    "You stay here for dinner tonight." Teacher Lu announced to all the guests.


    As soon as his **** was next to the stool, the phone rang.


    After everyone looked around, they saw Xie''s hand in his pocket.


    Xie Wanying received an embarrassing look from Teacher Fu: The busy man''s phone rang again.


    Take another look at the caller: Hu Hao


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2248: 【2248】The child is wrong

    Chapter 2248 [2248] The child is not right


    Little Sister Luo''s child was bornst night, and she didn''t know until she received a text message from Teacher Peng in the morning.


    It can be said that Luo Xiaomei was quite luckypared to other patients, and the fetus was kept at full term at 38 weeks. Mom''s efforts are the first factor, and Luo Xiaomei has received praise from all medical staff.


    Big Brother Luo has already prepared the rental house, and will pick up his sister''s child to live in after his sister has given birth smoothly. The siblings are nning to take care of their own children.


    What is the attitude of Hu Hao, what is the attitude of the Hu family, the Luo family brothers and sisters have not pursued it, it is boring to pursue it, and they only think about the baby.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Hu Hao secretly came to the hospital many times to visit Luo Xiaomei and her child secretly.


    Zhao Wenzong had received rumors before, because Hu Hao didn''t pick up the wallet when he went to return it to Hu Hao.


    Because Zhao Wenzong is not rich himself, the long-term hospitalization expenses for patients are an unaffordable amount for him, so he has to use Hu Hao''s money to pay Luo Xiaomei''s hospital expenses. Logically speaking, Hu Hao should have paid the money.


    What is Hu Hao thinking? Why are you willing to pay Luo Xiaomei?


    It is said to be a nightmare. The induced abortion scene that Xie Wanying described to him that day made Hu Hao have nightmares for many days. Hu Hao thought about spending money to eliminate the disaster, as long as Little Sister Luo and Big Brother Luo no longer asked him to marry Little Sister Luo.


    Hu Hao knew when Sister Luo gave birth yesterday. After the child was born, Hu Hao came to visit.


    The child was delivered by cesarean section, and was sent to the Neonatology Department for a period of observation after delivery. When Hu Hao came to visit, he could only find an acquaintance to take him into the ward to take a look at the child. Of course, the medical staff first asked Luo Xiaomei''s mother to agree.


    Anyway, maybe in Luo Xiaomei''s heart, she doesn''t intend to deny that the child''s father is Hu Hao.


    Big Brother Luo was busy earning living expenses for his sister and children, so he didn''t notice.


    Teacher ?? reported that the mother and son were safe, and Xie Wanying wanted to see Luo Xiaomei and her mother and son in two more days. There are three teachers in Beidu who take good care of her, so she doesn''t need to worry too much.


    Now Hu Hao is calling her?


    "Xie Wanying, can youe and see the child?" Hu Hao said to her, straight to the point and not beating around the bush.


    "What''s wrong?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "They said a lot of things, saying they suspected something wrong with the child. All I know is that something is wrong with this child, and his belly is bigger than other children." Hu Hao said, with a strong sense of anxiety in his tone.


    Xie Wanying has heard from Teacher Peng, saying that the child''s birth grades are eptable. This is what happened suddenly.


    "I''ll trouble you toe here quickly." Hu Hao insisted, "I can''t trust other people now. I know only you will tell me the truth."


    Xie Wanying speaks too earnestly, doesn''t tter, doesn''t say nice things, and doesn''t fit in with their Hu Hao group. He doesn''t like Hu Hao. But at this critical moment, Hu Hao suddenly realized that only Xie was the only truth-teller who made people feel reliable.


    Xie Wanying, who was holding the mobile phone, turned around and met the pair of eyes in the living room looking at her, including the big guys.


    Teacher Lu asked: "What happened to you?"


    "My ssmates want me to help with something." Xie Wanying said.


    "Teacher, you drink tea." Fu Xinheng made a cup of tea for Teacher Lu after washing the cup.


    "Don''t you care?" Teacher Lu questioned him so calmly.


    Fu Xinheng''s faint eyes wanted to say that it was not the first time that Xie had acted as a busy person in front of him.

 Chapter 2249: 【2249】No one dares to bully

    Chapter 2249 [2249] No one dares to bully


    "Mom, don''t ask, people are busy." Zhang Huayao came over and said the same thing as another person''s eyes.


    "Don''t you ask her what she''s busy with?" Teacher Lu was surprised how his son reacted the same way.


    "You don''t need to ask her what she is busy with, you can also know what she is busy with." Zhang Huayao said.


    Xie, what can you do? This single-minded person, who only has medicine in his mind, can only be busy with medical matters, and he is found by patients.


    Zhang Shuping''s eyes showed two traces of envy: Xie was just an intern, and he was often approached by patients.


    Excellent doctors have been sought by patients since school days. This phenomenon is verymon in clinical practice, and it is not surprising to teachers and teachers.


    "Go, do your own work. I''ll keep dinner here for you." Zhang Huayao pointed to someone andmanded.


    Big Brother Zhang''s words were like an order, and Xie Wanying quickly stood up.


    Those who want to be doctors, it is a good thing to have patients looking for them, and they have a sense of aplishment. When a doctor is most afraid of not finding a patient. Go quickly.


    Mr. Lu understood what was going on and said to her, "What do you want to eat tonight, let me know in advance, we will cook it and wait for you to eat it when youe back."


    "Mr. Lu, you don''t need to leave me any food." Xie Wanying replied that she never cared about what to eat, and she was even more afraid of wasting food if she couldn''te back.


    "If you want to keep it, I''ll keep it for you." Teacher Lu, like Mr. Zhang, has the style of a general, and doesn''t nag her, "Get you a tomato scrambled egg, or something else? I''ll call and ask Cao Yong. He is the best. Know what you like to eat."


    Because of Hu Hao''s urging, Xie Wanying said goodbye to the teachers and sisters and went out. Brothers Zhang Tianan and Zhang Tianxing were ordered by their father to take her downstairs to show her the way, and it was convenient for her to take a taxi at the intersection.


    Seeing her gone, Teacher Lu generously called Cao Yong and asked, "Didn''t you bring her back to your house for dinner during the Spring Festival?"


    Cao Yong: ...why are everyone vying to be a matchmaker for him.


    "What does she like to eat?" Teacher Lu asked again.


    He knows what she likes to eat, the question is, why ask this.


    "We''re going to leave food for her. There''s something wrong with her ssmates, maybe someone is sick, let her have a look."


    ssmate? If it is a college ssmate, all medical students, you can call the teacher without calling her. As far as the other ssmates were concerned, as far as he knew, it was only the high school ssmate who liked to drag her into the quagmire.


    "I know."


    "Huh?" Hearing that the other side suddenly hung up the phone, Teacher Lu was surprised, "Why did this person hang up on me? He said he knew, but he didn''t tell me to listen."


    "Mom, don''t pay attention to their young people. They can solve their own affairs by themselves." Unlike his mother, Zhang Huayao didn''t think it was useful to be a matchmaker.


    "I think his attitude is a bit strange." Teacher Lu said.


    "What are you afraid of? With Cao Yong here, who would dare to bully her?" Zhang Huayao opened his mouth and came.


    Big Brother Zhang''s words are vicious and straightforward. People think that this is true. Teacher Luughed.


    After walking out, the two sons of Mr. Zhang led the way, and Xie Wanying quickly walked to the intersection.


    Zhang Tianan helped her catch a taxi.


    Zhang Tianxing is more talkative and asked her, "Are you my dad''s favorite student?"


    The medical students who cane to his house to pay New Year''s greetings are basically his father''s favor.


    Xie Wanying exined: "I haven''t studied with Teacher Zhang for a while."


    "It''s weird. My dad seems to like you quite a bit." Zhang Tianxing, as a son, can tell what his father''s eyes look like.


    Zhang Tianan turned around and told his younger brother not to talk nonsense for his father, and he would be scolded by his father, and said, "The car ising."

 Chapter 2250: 【2250】Anxiety

    Chapter 2250 [2250] Anxiety


    Arrive at the door of Beidu No. 3 Neonatology Department.


    There are many anxious family members of children standing in the corridor here. When a child was born with a disease, it was like a catastrophe for these parents: a happy event turned into a sad event.


    Some parents find it difficult to ept such a result. They can often see adults here as helpless children, crying helplessly at the door. It is estimated that thend in their hearts is more vulnerable than the sick children inside.


    was said by the second brother Cao. One of the characteristics of pediatrics is that the family of the child is afraid that it will be more difficult tomunicate than the child, and the psychological state of the family member can be hundreds of times worse than that of the child.


    Compared with the pediatric ward, the neonatal ward is worse for family members in that family members are not allowed to enter and visit at will. The medical staff exined the situation for this. The immune system of a child is not perfect at birth, and the neonatal period is particrly vulnerable. All children hospitalized in the neonatal department are sick. It is best not to easily contact the outside environment and people to avoid infection.


    In fact, this is the same as adults staying in the ICU for guardianship. But in the neonatology department, because the sick child is a child, the family member of the child is a sign that he can understand the reason and is emotionally uneptable. Especially when the mother is pregnant for ten months, she has already established a close rtionship with the baby. It''s hard to wait for the baby to be born, but I can''t see you. It feels like crazy for the mother.


    Other parents, such as children��s fathers, children, grandparents, grandparents, grandparents and other immediate elders, are also worried about not seeing their children. Here, it should be specially exined that some people are bad-mouthed and like to spread all kinds of news that do not need to be confirmed, so that parents are constantly suspicious of medical staff.


    The mostmon rumor is that the child may have been abused after being locked up. If parents believe this kind of rumors, it is definitely too much. How can medical staff dare to abuse patients, that is a criminal offense. If there is, this person will definitely go to jail. After studying medicine for many years and then returning to work, no medical staff is willing to try thew. There are special cases in the news, which ount for less than one millionth of the proportion of the overall medical staff. It''s really bad to have to overthrow the entire industry with one or two rat shit.


    There are also those who really found a crime, and in such a closed environment, they are usually colleagues who are exposed by the medical staff themselves.


    The reason ?? is so popr is that neonatology also kills children. Since the parents couldn''t see the child until the child died, there were various wild spections.


    Death in neonatal department is a normal phenomenon. As long as you think about it a little, it is verymon for a neonatology department like Beidu San to be ordered to treat critically ill children, and one or two children die a week. Medical technology is limited. More people died in the adult ICU ward. It is impossible to say that the child will not die after being treated in the hospital.


    The mental state of the family members also needs some understanding. The death of young people and children often brings greater heartache than the death of the elderly. The reason is that the hope that thetter should bring to a family turns into despair.


    Combining all the above reasons, Hu Hao''s anxiety about getting angry on the phone has some reasons.


    Walking through the crowd, Xie Wanying walked in front of her ssmates.


    Hu Hao looked up to see her, a pair of anxious eyes seemed to hold her firmly, and said, "Where have you been, and why did you arrive now?"


    She arrived by car as soon as she received the news.

 Chapter 2251: 【2251】Medicine needs to talk about evidence

    Chapter 2251 [2251] Medicine wants to talk about evidence


    "I heard that you are leaving here?" Hu Hao heard her news from nowhere, and his mouth became even more angry, "What should you do if you leave?"


    "There are doctors and nurses here, they are rich in clinical experience, and they are my teachers." Xie Wanying said that it was unreasonable to tell her ssmates not to trust the medical staff here.


    "Don''t mention it." Hu Hao waved his hand. People always only believe what they see with their own eyes, and said, "The problem is that I found out after I went in. What do you think they are watching the children?"


    ssmate, this kid''s father is very angry. Xie Wanying didn''t know exactly who was right or wrong before she knew all the situation. Sometimes the negligence of medical staff is not intentional negligence, it is that they appear "numb" when they see patients too much. That is to say, the small problems that are usually mentioned can''t attract the attention of some medical staff, and it is a littlete for the medical staff to respond when the patient''s condition is critical.


    This issue is something that the patient''s family should be worried about. Xie Wanying does not deny it. What she should tell her ssmates is: "The teachers attach great importance to your opinions, and they are already studying it to see what is wrong with the child."


    It cannot be said that the medical staff here are uneasy and kind.


    "You said, can they study it? They didn''t even see it themselves." Hu Hao continued to get angry, pointing to the head of the neonatal department with the door closed.


    "You are talking about your feelings, and medicine pays attention to evidence. Whether your feelings are right or not, doctors need to find more evidence to judge whether the family members feel right to the patient. You can''t say, just rely on feelings to judge a person. Are you sick? Can it be said that I think you are sick and you are sick? If the doctor really said that, you probably don''t believe the doctor. "


    After hearing what she said, Hu Hao''s anger subsided a little, but his worries remained unabated.


    "Don''t worry, as I said, the teachers pay great attention to the ideas you bring up, and they definitely won''t pay attention to your children." Xie Wanying gave her ssmates another reassurance.


    "Are you going in to see the child?" Hu Hao only asked her this, and in his intuition he only trusted her. Because no one of the doctors here told him what she said just now, only she would.


    The teacher here is too busy to dofort work for her ssmates. She just wants to find out the cause of the child as soon as possible so that she can exin it to her family. Talkingforting words is worse than doing practical things to cure the disease and save people. This is the idea of ??most clinical people. It''s just that some of the family members are too anxious.


    "I will go in." Xie Wanying gave the other party a positive answer.


    Hearing her words, Hu Hao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xie Wanying picked up the phone again and contacted Teacher Peng.


    "Hu Hao!"


    Hearing the voice, the two turned their heads.


    A man ran up the stairs, it was Brother Luo.


    Hu Hao was about to dodge when he saw him.


    "Stop for me, what are you doing here?" Brother Luo ran to Hu Hao, stretched out his hand and grabbed his shoulder.


    Hu Hao turned his head and said anxiously, "I''m here to see the child."


    "Can youe to see the child? Didn''t you say you don''t want this child? Don''t pretend to me, you are here to kill the child, aren''t you?" Brother Luo said, the more emotional he became, he must have epted the same The doctor told me that the child was in an emergency.


    "I didn''t." Hu Hao raised his neck and argued, "If I had such thoughts, I would not have notified her toe."


    was pulled out again by her ssmates as a backer, Xie Wanying always said to Big Brother Luo truthfully, "Calm down."

 Chapter 2252: 【2252】Nearly twenty hours

    Chapter 2252 [2252] Nearly twenty hours


    "Do you want to speak for him? You don''t know who he is." Brother Luo questioned her.


    "You should believe me." Xie Wanying finished giving the other party these words.


    Facing her eyes, Brother Luo recalled everything that happened, and his hurried breath calmed down. He had no reason not to believe her. Because she saved the lives of his sister and child.


    "I know you have a great opinion of him. I won''t defend him for the bad things he did in the past." Xie Wanying said to Brother Luo.


    So what do you want to say for him now? Brother Luo questioned.


    "It was he who notified me and asked me toe back to see the child. He was the first to discover the abnormal condition of the child. No matter what he is, he is the father of the child. You have to admit that the blood rtionship exists. Tiger poison does not eat children."


    "Some children''s biological parents are not as good as you think, Doctor Xie."


    "I know. But the words and deeds he has shown so far are not that tigers want to eat their own children."


    Is that right? Brother Luo turned around and looked at Hu Hao again, his eyes were always full of doubts. At that time, Hu Hao kept insisting on his sister to abort the child, how to show that he could like children.


    Hu Hao sullenly faced the wall himself, to put it bluntly, it has nothing to do with him whether Big Brother Luo believes it or not. He only knew that he cared about the child.


    "Yingying, are you here? I''ll have someone pick you up at the door and open the door for you. I''m in the neonatal ward." Dr. Peng replied.


    Xie Wanying walked to the door of the neonatal department. Before entering, let the two people outside the door get along peacefully and not fight. Otherwise, if they were called to the police, neither of them would want to stay here and see the child.


    Hearing her order, Brother Luo and Hu Hao did not dare to act rashly.


    The nurse opened the door and instructed her to put on slippers and overalls to do disinfection work before entering the neonatal ward.


    "Here." Doctor Peng waved to her not far away.


    Xie Wanying walked over: "Mr. Peng."


    "I''ll tell you." Dr. Peng took her to the child''s bedside to exin the situation in detail, "The child was delivered by cesarean section at 8 o''clockst night. It was originally scheduled for the operation yesterday afternoon. The operation time was dyed, but it was still a nned operation, and there were no idents during the operation. At birth, the child''s Apgar score was 10, there was no major problem, there was no polyhydramnios, and there was no suffocation, and he was sent to the neonatology department for routine observation. "If nothing else happens, the child will be sent back to the mother''s ward in two days."


    After listening to the teacher''s introduction, Xie Wanying calcted in her heart that it had been nearly twenty hours since the child was born.


    If the child has lung problems, lung problems are the mostmon critical illness in most newborns at birth. The abnormality usually urs early and does not need to be observed for a long time.


    Bringing the mother''s medical record and the child''s medical record, Dr. Peng''s face was serious and heavy, and he went through page by page to find out where the problem was. Dr. Wang from the neonatology department came over to discuss with the two of them.


    Xie Wanying borrowed the teacher''s stethoscope and put on earplugs to listen to the child''s heart, lungs and abdomen.


    The child''s abnormality was the first to be noticed by the child''s father, Hu Hao. Hu Hao believed that the child''s belly was bigger than other children. I don''t know if the child''s biological father is too sensitive. Several doctors and nurses did not feel that the child''s belly was particrlyrge for the time being.

 Chapter 2253: 【2253】Fry it

    Chapter 2253 [2253] Fry it


    The situation reported by family members, medical staff need to pay attention to identify clearly to prevent idents. The blood rtionship that Xie Wanying said outside just now exists, and the obstetrics and gynecologist and neonatologist all understand it. Therefore, before the child is not in critical condition, a group of medical staff are trying to determine whether the father''s words are true, whether there is a problem with the child, and looking for relevant evidence.


    After listening carefully to the child''s lungs, Xie Wanying thought there were signs of wet rales in both lungs and asked, "Has the child been breast-fed?"


    The mother had a cesarean section and was unable to breastfeed her baby in time. Some asked Luo Xiaomei to express milk and take it to the neonatal ward to feed the baby. When Luo Xiaomei has no milk for the time being, the medical staff of the neonatal department can only make milk powder for the child.


    Nearly 20 hours after the baby was born, there was no difficulty in breathing, and the state did not seem to be able to eat. It is expected that he had been fed milk powder and water.


    Dr. Wang and Dr. Peng heard that she had rales in the lungs, and hurriedly put on a stethoscope to auscultate the child again. This time, it sounds like Xie Wanying said something unusual. It shows that the condition of the child may be progressing rapidly, otherwise it would not be said that there was no auscultation before and now there is auscultation.


    The two doctors were very anxious. This child has only been in the neonatal ward for a short time, and it would be **** to say that he was infected in the ward in a short period of time.


    "Call someone to ask. When did the people in your department feed the child with milk and water? Did the child choke on the milk or water during feeding? Ask them all." Dr. Peng told Dr. Wang.


    Dr. Wang doesn''t quite believe that the medical staff in his department can breastfeed and feed a child to the point of choking his lungs. The nurses here are all the most professional, and it is impossible to make such a low-level novice mistake. She in turn questioned Dr. Peng and their obstetrician: "Are you sure that the child was born without aspirating amniotic fluid?"


    The obstetrician is responsible for delivering the baby, and the midwife doctor can see clearly whether the child has aspirated amniotic fluid.


    Seeing that the other party suspected himself, Dr. Peng became annoyed: "it''s right that the director and I delivered the birth. If the child really **** the amniotic fluid, can the birth score be 10 points? 10 points are not judged by our obstetrics department, but your department''s. sentenced."


    Dr. Wang was not the one who was on dutyst night. If you want to ask any more questions, you can only ask the doctor on dutyst night. It''s just that this pot belongs to their neonatology department. Because the child''s inhtion of amniotic fluid was not detected in time.


    "Take a look at the lungs. Let''s see if it''s pneumonia?" Dr. Peng said anxiously. The top priority is to treat the child''s illness, and then there is no rush to pursue the responsibility.


    "It must be pneumonia." Dr. Wang frowned and said that the sound of wet rales was clearly pneumonia. Now the most important thing is to find out how the child got pneumonia. Otherwise, how to cure, continue to be infected while curing? can be effective?


    "You said it was aspirated amniotic fluid, but I said it was impossible. I said it might be choking milk, but you said it was impossible. You can ask someone from your department to ask." Dr. Peng insisted on his own opinion, "Maybe it is Questions they identally fed?"


    Xie Wanying, who listened to the argument between the two teachers, kept in mind that Hu Hao said that the child had a big belly. She pressed her right finger on the child''s upper abdomen, feeling that there was gas in it, and a sh of inspiration shed in her mind, saying: "Teacher, did the tracheal fist cause the child''s lung infection?"


    "What?" The two teachers were shocked by her words.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2254: 【2254】Pot found

    Chapter 2254 [2254] The pot is found


    I have talked about what a fist is before. Tracheal fist is a fist with one end long on the trachea, and the other end is connected with the trachea to form a special-shaped channel, which is another part of the human body. The mostmon in adults is the pleura, which is a bronchopleural fist. The cause of this condition is usually traced back to a lung infection such as a tuberculous empyema pulmonary abscess.


    The two teachers and doctors heard the diagnosis of the fist that the students suspected and immediately looked back at the child.


    The breathing rate of the child is eptable, and there is no critical situation such as sudden suffocation. Crackles indicate infection but no high fever. If you say it is a lung abscess, you will have a high fever. The heart rate is around 120, and the watch is not broken. There was something strange about the child''s situation. Saying that the child''s condition is very serious does not seem to be very serious. Say that the child is not sick, the lungs have moist rales. It is no wonder that the two teachers were entangled all the way about whether the amniotic fluid was left after being identally inhaled into the lungs or the milk was choked.


    Bronchopleural fist? Taking pictures, maybe you can find the hidden fist? In view of Xie''s excellent performance in the past, Dr. Peng once again advocated paying attention: "Make a film and make a film."


    "She shouldn''t say what you think." Dr. Wang said.


    The neonatologist must have responded somewhat faster than the obstetrician.


    Colleague said "no", Dr. Peng looked at Dr. Wang and the students for a while, and suddenly realized: "I have a big belly."


    The teacher finally remembered that a group of people stood here to study, the main reason is that the child''s father said the child had a "big belly". The reason why the teachers talked and forgot was because the symptoms of the child with a big belly were not obvious.


    She Xie Wanying insisted on this issue because she was familiar with the family of the patient and knew the father of the child, Hu Hao, as a person. Hu Hao''s character is not very good, but after all, he is a college graduate with good grades in the college entrance examination and some IQ. The possibility of such nonsense is too low.


    If the child''s father is not sensitive, the symptoms of the child''s big belly may be established. What are the causes of the child''s big belly? Does bloating mean gas and fluid umtion in the abdomen? If ascites is present, is it a neonatal congenital hepatobiliary disease? If it is not gas and liquid, if the mass is felt, it means that there is a solid tumor in the abdomen?


    Abdominal palpation is required. Dr. Wang''s hand again, pressed on the child''s abdomen. The patient''s condition is progressing. This time, Dr. Wang felt simr symptoms of gas inside Xie''s ssmates. At the same time, he noticed that the child''s saliva was a little too much, and the child was spitting.


    "That''s right." Dr. Wang said with a serious expression.


    "Innate." Dr. Peng followed his colleague''s words with a long sigh.


    Before the two fought for a long time, they were afraid that who would make the mistake by mistake, and the result was the cauldron of congenital diseases.


    Congenital diseases of newborns ount for 23% of the total newborns, and the proportion is actually not low. Usually, with the advent of the child, rted symptoms will appear. If the symptoms are very mild and difficult to identify, limited by factors such as medical technology, it may not be detected and diagnosed in time after the child is born, which may directly lead to the disease for many years or even death. This ratio is not low in clinical practice.


    These things, the family members of the children may not understand.


    When most of the family members of the children heard that the child was actually born sick, they would hurriedly ask the doctor: Are you saying this, is the prenatal examination a waste of time?

 Chapter 2255: 【2255】Not easy to find

    Chapter 2255 [2255] Hard to find


    How many prenatal tests did you do and how much did it cost you to end up like this? !


    In the thoughts of family members, it is often heard that there are pregnant women who find out that the fetus has something wrong with the prenatal examination, and the doctor rmends an abortion. The prenatal examination shouldpletely find out the unhealthy fetus.


    This is the reason for Dr. Peng''s sad sigh. When I go out and talk to the family of the patient about this, it is estimated that there will be a lot of quarrel. The patient''s father had previously questioned the negligence of their medical staff.


    It is expected that the family will not onlyin that the obstetrician did not check the fetus to be sick in advance, but also that the neonatologist took 20 hours to realize that my child was sick.


    Dr. Wang''s mood is not much better than Dr. Peng''s, but when the doctor needs to admit the actual situation: "The child''s disease is not easy to detect."


    "Is this esophageal atresia?" Dr. Peng asked his colleagues.


    Themon tracheal fist in neonatology is not bronchopleural fist, but a rtively rare disease called esophageal atresia.


    The "big belly" of the child is actually pneumoperitoneum, the abdominal distension caused by the gas entering the gastrointestinal tract.


    Where does this gas in the gastrointestinal tracte from?


    The amount of gas inhaled into the human digestive tract in the normal poption is small enough to cause bloating. The gas inhaled by the human body mainly travels through the nose and goes to the lungs for gas exchange.


    Some of the abnormal clinical conditions are caused by the anatomical differences between the patient''s human body structure and the normal human body. If the gas does not take the normal route to the lungs, but goes to the digestive tract in an abnormal route, it may cause pneumoperitoneum.


    The abnormal path is the fist Xie said. A fist formed between the child''s trachea and digestive tract, and air that should have been inhaled into the child''s lungs escaped into the digestive tract. In human anatomy, the digestive tract organ next to the trachea is the esophagus, where abnormal fists are most likely to ur. The same is true, called esophagotracheal fist.


    Esophagotracheal fist can be said to be a symptom of a result, and the cause can be trauma, infection, etc. In the neonatology department, doctors should pay attention to checking whether it is a congenital disease.


    For a young child with a good score at birth, the likelihood of factors such as trauma and external infection is indeed lower, and the likelihood of congenital causes is higher. Among the esophagotracheal fists caused by neonatal congenital diseases, congenital esophageal atresia is the mostmon cause that Dr. Peng said.


    Dr. Peng continued: "If the esophagus is blocked, you should not be able to breastfeed."


    The spearhead points to the fact that no abnormality was found in breastfeeding in the neonatal department before?


    Esophageal atresia, as the name suggests, is the closure of the esophagus, that is, the esophagus as the digestive tract has one end terminated. To put it more generally, the image point is more specific, the esophagus is like the terminal port of the tap water pipe and is not connected to the upper pool (stomach). If part of the body of a child with this disease is cut open, it can be clearly seen that the esophagus and the stomach are not connected, and the esophagus is closed by itself. The digestive tract that was supposed to be unobstructed was left empty for a while in this ce.


    So strange, why does the esophagus close on its own? It is said that the disease is congenital, which means that it is caused by the poor development of the fetus in the mother''s body. Then trace back the various causes of the child''s congenital diseases. There are many factors. It may be that the mother encountered a polluted environment during pregnancy, or the chromosomal abnormality of the father and mother may cause the child to develop abnormally. Waiting for these reasons, it is difficult for the time being medically to investigate the specific investigation.

 Chapter 2256: [2256] In charge

    Chapter 2256 [2256] Responsible


    Dr. Peng''s worries skyrocketed again.


    The family of the child will definitely criticize why the prenatal examination failed to detect the disease.


    Esophageal atresia is a congenital malformation of the digestive tract. Some patients can be screened out by 4D color Doppler ultrasound in the second andter stages of pregnancy.


    cannot be detected 100%. On the one hand, it may be due to the machine. The results obtained by the machine are naturally limited if they are not at the most advanced level.


    On the other hand, it is the human factor. Not all sonographers are top-notch. Even in the top three, there are young doctors, and their technical level is lower than that of old doctors.


    There are often other factors that affect the operation and judgment of doctors. Pregnant women have the longest color ultrasound time. It is verymon for a pregnant woman to have a color ultrasound examination for more than half an hour. The people in the line at the back wouldin and wish the doctor could move faster. Perhaps the doctor will adhere to the principle to avoid omissions, but it cannot avoid encountering special circumstances.


    If the disease in the child belongs to a rare type of this disease, the doctor will probably not be able to find it out.


    Therefore, Dr. Wang retorted to Dr. Peng as follows: "You are talking about themon type. This child may be the most difficult type to distinguish. V type. Otherwise, we just checked for a long time before we suspected it."


    Esophageal atresia is divided into five types, the first four types I to IV, all of which are self-closing of the esophagus terminal, only the V type, which is the connection between the esophagus and the gastric tube, and only shows that there is a fist between the esophagus and the trachea. Anatomically, it can be seen that two vertical bars of the trachea and esophagus arebined with a fist transverse bar, which presents an image of H shape, so it is also called H type.


    Several other types of esophagus have been closed, and if you are breastfeeding, you will definitely not be able to feed it. This V-type is different, the digestive tract is open, which makes the symptoms of children appear more hidden.


    The same is true for the examination. For other types, you can only insert a gastric tube. If the tube cannot be inserted into half, the esophagus must be interrupted. This is a rapid differential diagnosis of esophageal atresia. V-type is not, the gastric tube can not be inserted abnormally.


    It��s not that Dr. Peng doesn��t know this ssification, but he justined that he and his colleagues were unlucky enough to encounter a special case. It''s alright now, it''s going to hurt my head to go out and exin all this to the family of the patient.


    "Teacher, let me go out and talk." Xie Wanying volunteered. At the beginning, she asked the teacher to help transfer Luo Xiaomei to the hospital for treatment, and it was her who was responsible for themunication with the patient''s family.


    Xie ssmates most liked by the teachers and it is reflected here.


    Dr. Peng sighed and said to her, "I''ll go with you."


    It is impossible for a teacher to let a student face the responsibility alone.


    Dr. Wang wants to quickly prescribe an examination for the child to confirm the diagnosis. The lucky thing for this child is that it was found in time, and it was found that he did not breastfeed or drink water, etc., and he would not say that the lungs would be further infected. Doctors can take all measures to block the development of the disease as much as possible to prevent the child from developing into a critical condition such as suffocation.


    and Mr. Peng walked outside the neonatology department, and Ms. Peng revealed to her Xie Wanying privately: "If this is the real disease, the child will probably be transferred to another hospital."


    Beidusan has no separate children. This disease cannot be cured by internal medicine. Surgery is required, and the patient must be admitted to pediatric surgery.


    Dr. Peng has long given up his expectations for other departments in his hospital that cannot support their excellent obstetrics department.

 Chapter 2257: 【2257】Where to go

    Chapter 2257 [2257] Where to go


    Hu Hao and Big Brother Luo hurried up to ask the doctor when they saw the doctoring out.


    Dr. Peng opened his mouth and told the patient''s family about the child''s current condition. Of course, he told the good things first to reassure the family: "If you find it early, you can cure it."


    Hu Hao sullen, if he hadn''t raised the question, the doctor might not have found out.


    Xie Wanying exined the truth to her ssmates: "I told you before that medicine needs to talk about evidence, and it is not easy to find evidence. You and this child are rted by blood, maybe you, as a father, can hear this. A child''s cry for help."


    Really, the child''s symptoms are very atypical, and the temporary symptoms are not obvious and difficult to detect. Only the child''s father, Hu Hao, heard the voice of the child. Many children with this disorder take a long time to be discovered.


    A united front of patients, families and medical staff is the best situation. In fact, there is only onemon enemy that is sick, and there is no need to engage in infighting.


    After hearing what she said, Hu Hao''s expression gradually softened.


    As long as the family members are not so angry, Dr. Peng can breathe a sigh of relief.


    The next step is tomunicate with the family about how to treat the child.


    "It can''t be cured here, so I have to transfer to another hospital." Xie Wanying told her family in advance about the rumors that Teacher Peng disclosed privately.


    Hu Hao and Brother Luo were nervous for a while: "Where to go? Where can I cure it?"


    Regarding this issue, Dr. Peng provided the following directions: "Basically, it is transferred to a children''s specialist hospital. If possible, it is best to transfer to the first child."


    Transferring the child to the Capital Children''s Hospital is too easy to say. Brother Luo recalled all the difficulties and obstacles that his sister and parents had when they were transferred to the hospital for treatment, and his face was pale. Capital Children''s Hospital, the No. 1 pediatric specialty hospital in the country, how can ordinary people have the resources to transfer their children for treatment.


    Dr. Peng knew that such a proposal would embarrass the families of ordinary children, and said, "If there are doctors in other hospitals that you know, and they have the ability to treat the child, contact us, and our hospital''s ambnce can help take the child there. Your designated hospital."


    Hearing this, Hu Hao immediately turned his head and asked his ssmates: "Xie Wanying, you are a student of the National Association, right? Can you transfer the child to your National Association for governance?"


    Student Hu Hao has some money at home, but like her cousin cousin, her connections are not in the capital but in her hometown. If she doesn''t know the hospitals and doctors here, she can only count on her.


    After Teacher Peng exined the situation just now, Xie Wanying thought that she might have to trouble Teacher Nie and Brother Luo again. Teacher Nie is very capable and should be able to cure this disease.


    Said that the child could be transferred to the National Association for treatment. Brother Luo looked at her expectantly and said, "Dr. Xie, I thank you first. Our family will not forget your kindness."


    You''re wee, Xie Wanying waved her hand and picked up the phone to make a call.


    Considering the holiday time, she first called Brother Luo and asked if Teacher Nie was there.


    The voice on the other side was very noisy when I answered the phone. Brother Luo may be on duty in the hospital. For this reason, Luo Jingming spoke in a hoarse and fast-paced voice, and asked her anxiously, "What''s the matter?"


    "Senior Brother Luo." Xie Wanying simplified everything into one sentence without disturbing his work, "I have a child who is suspected of congenital esophageal atresia type V and needs to be transferred from Beidu San to Pediatric Surgery, and can be transferred to our National Association of Pediatric Surgery. ?"

 Chapter 2258: 【2258】One of the top three

    Chapter 2258 [2258] One of the top three


    Luo Jingming probably didn''t expect her to say, she really said it, she said everything, she really is a brain.


    This little junior sister, your mind is full of medicine and patients. Luo Jingming recognized it, and exined to her, "It probably won''t work."


    Xie Wanying was surprised.


    Little Junior Sister has never officiallye to the National Association of Pediatrics, so she does not know the real situation of the National Association of Pediatrics. If the level of the National Association of Pediatrics is good, President Wu will not say that he would pay a lot of money to hire Nie Jiamin.


    The National Association of Pediatrics performs very few surgeries, so few that they only perform the mostmon diseases. For neonatal surgery, especially the operation of low age and low body weight, we dare not involve it at all. Including the National Association for Cardiothoracic Surgery, which is widely talked about, it is said that it can perform congenital heart disease surgery on children, which is also limited to older children. If a heart surgery is performed on a very young child, it is still not eptable for a young child with a low birth weight, so it is safe to send it to Guozhi. Like the National Association for Neurology, it may be possible to perform surgery on children, but not on newborns. Perhaps Cao bravely gave it a try, and other doctors don''t even have to think about it.


    Dr. Peng''s words are correct, it is the most reliable to send a son. People really can do any kind of pediatric surgery.


    Capital Children��s Hospital and the National Association for Children are not affiliated hospitals of the same mother��s unit, but are affiliated hospitals of the National Capital Medical University.


    The Department of Guodu Medical University is a strongpetitor with the Department of Beidu Medical College and the Department of National Association, and it can be said to be one of the top three in the capital medical circle. Fangze Hospital, where Zhai Yunsheng is located, is famous for its neurosurgery and is also an affiliated hospital of Guodu Medical University.


    Don''t think that the National Association is ranked first in theprehensive top three rankings. It seems that everything is the first in the domestic universe, it is not.


    The inner volume of the medical circle, the inner volume of the doctor, the inner volume of the medical school, the inner volume of the hospital, the volume is incredible everywhere.


    "You''re talking about a newborn baby, right? How many days have you been born?" Luo Jingming asked.


    "The first day was less than twenty-four hours."


    "If Teacher Nie is here, maybe he can do it. But he is not in China now, so he needs to rest for a whole month when he goes abroad for annual leave." Luo Jingming said.


    As an external professor, the various benefits that Nie Jiamin enjoys are full, notparable to ordinary doctors in China.


    "Even so." Luo Jingming mentioned another pediatric problem of the National Association, "Our hospital''s operating room facilities can''t keep up."


    The National Association does not have a special operating bed for pediatrics, and children are operated on an adult operating bed. The anesthesiologists of the National Association have little experience in neonatal surgery and need to be sent to other hospitals for further training.


    He, Luo Jingming, was a non-Chinese national, but he was sent to other hospitals for half a year during Nie Jiamin''s absence. Doctors have to work until they get old. As long as the hospital has a mission, it is often a matter of sending out further studies.


    Which is the strongest in the country and outside, it is the first. Therefore, on the twenty-ninth day of the new year, two days before the Chinese New Year, ording to the hospital''s established n, he was sent to the capital for further studies. As an attending doctor of the National Association, further education is definitely not like a medical student doing an internship and doing things behind the teacher. The advanced training hospital will arrange individual on-duty exercise ording to the ability of the advanced students. During the Spring Festival, he was on duty in the emergency department of the capital, and he hardly had a rest.


    "Are the family members of the patient someone you know?" Luo Jingming asked his sister.


    "Yes."


    "Professor Nie isn''t here, you can bring the child to him. I''ll see if I can help arrange an inpatient bed." Luo Jingming''s tone became more and more uncertain after speaking.

 Chapter 2259: 【2259】Trust

    Chapter 2259 [2259] Trust


    He is not the doctor of the head, and the matter of the bed is not something he can decide. He needs tomunicate and coordinate with the doctor of the head. The number of beds in the first child is unreasonably tight, and it is much more difficult than the National Association and other hospitals.


    The nation''s No. 1 children''s hospital is more in short supply than the top threeprehensive hospitals. The reason is that there are few specialized departments in domestic pediatric specialized hospitals. The shorings of domestic pediatrics cannot be made up in a short time. Facilities are easy to build, and equipment can be bought with money, but talent cultivation is a generation after generation, which takes a long time.


    Every year, the medical students and doctors who are sent to Seoul for training from all over the country are crowded in line. There is no human rtionship, and there is no way to find a learning opportunity here.


    Senior Luo��s study in Seoul is not like some trainees go to the city to watch flowers, but to learn and get started. It is because of the rtionship of President Wu. It is rumored that Dean Wu and Dean Pang of the first son have a very good personal rtionship and are close friends.


    "I''ve juste here, and I''m not familiar with the people here." Luo Jingming vinated the little sister again, and it may not be possible for the patient to be ced in a bed immediately.


    Xie Wanying discussed with her senior brother: "The pediatrician in Beidu San has limited skills. Is it okay for the child to be transferred to the specialist doctor in the first child to do an examination first, and then wait for the bed?"


    "Yes." Luo Jingming agreed with her proposal. If you don''t have a bed, you can only try to squeeze your head and fight for it. Come and queue up early to have a chance.


    After ?? negotiation, Xie Wanying went back to report to the teacher and the family of the patient.


    Beidusan''s doctor started to prepare for the transfer procedure of the child, and arranged an ambnce for the child to be transferred.


    I heard that Sister Luo was emotionally unstable after receiving the news that something happened to her child and needed to be apanied by a family member. Brother Luo could not apany the child to transfer to the hospital for treatment.


    The only family member of the child at the scene is Hu Hao, the child''s father, who can go with him.


    Brother Luo was worried and said to Xie Wanying, "Doctor Xie, my sister and I only trust you. If you have anything, please call me, and my sister and I will listen to you."


    It is a good thing for family members to trust doctors, but from a legal point of view, doctors cannot participate in the decision of many things. For example, precious medicines for rescue operations, etc., all require the signature of the patient''s family.


    Xie Wanyingmunicated with Brother Luo again: "Let him follow to avoid dying the child''s rescue operation. I will call you if something happens. If the child is transferred to the hospital for treatment and other expenses, it will cost money. He has money."


    Dr. Xie''s pragmatism is very convincing. Brother Luo nodded.


    Ambnce arranged. Child lying in incubator on ambnce. All kinds of rescue equipment are prepared in the car. Xie Wanying and the nurses dispatched by Beidu San are responsible for transporting the children. Hu Hao got into the ambnce to apany the child.


    If you look carefully, you will find that Luo Xiaomei and Hu Hao are good-looking children. Luo Xiaomei herself is beautiful, while Hu Hao is a little shorter, and has some remarkable features, such as a straight nose. This child just happened to inherit the excellent appearance genes of his mother and father on himself.


    A beautiful child is very beneficial. Face control is human nature. Just as everyone likes beautiful flowers, no one likes ugly bugs. Maybe he didn''t have any interest in Luo Xiaomei''s child before, but Hu Hao was moved when he saw the child''s appearance.


    A good-looking child is sick like a dying flower, which is particrly dangling, not to mention that this child is his own son. Hu Hao looked at the child in the incubator, his eyes turned red unconsciously, and suddenly had the thought that he wished he could get sick for the child.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2260: 【2260】Come on

    Chapter 2260 [2260] Fight for favor


    It was almost six o''clock in the afternoon and seven o''clock in the afternoon, and the little sister did not call back. Liu Jingyun and He Xiangyu looked at each other and sighed in their hearts: Little junior sister Xie Wanying is probably too busy toe back to Teacher Lu''s house for dinner.


    Teacher Lu, who was sitting across from him, sighed directly. She had a hunch that her new darling would be a busy person. When that was the case, she missed her because she couldn''te to dinner.


    put thest dish on the table. Tonight''s chef Zhang Huayaopleted the task and greeted everyone for dinner, saying: "Don''t wait for anyone, eat."


    Teacher Lu asked his son, "Have you left any food for Yingying?"


    After inquiries, they learned that Xie likes fried rice.


    "I left two bowls full of fried rice for her and kept them warm in a rice cooker." Zhang Huayao replied to his mother.


    "Is the fried rice you left for her delicious? You scoop some and I''ll try it for her." Teacher Lu said uneasy.


    His mother is pampering his ssmates so much. Zhang Huayao murmured and walked to the kitchen,ining: "I have never been treated like this, you have never tried cooking for my son."


    "Are you in your forties jealous of her being in her early twenties?" Teacher Lu habitually quarrelled with her younger son.


    "Mom, I will always be your son." Zhang Huayao replied.


    In the eyes of a son, a mother is always a mother. Just like in the eyes of a mother, a child should always be a child.


    Mr. Lu listened to her son in his forties vying for favor in front of her, and rolled his eyelids again and again, seeing that his three grandchildren were about to lose their teeth inughter.


    "Grandma, eat the vegetables." Brothers Zhang Tianan and Zhang Tianxing helped grandma put the vegetables into the bowl after receiving his father''s gaze.


    Zhang Shuping brought a bowl to scoop soup for grandma.


    "Eat it by yourself. Grandma has bad teeth and can''t eat much." Teacher Lu asked his grandson not to be busy with dishes, but to entertain the guests, and said to several guests present, "You can let go of your stomach to eat, if it''s not enough, let him Fry a few more dishes, anyway, he has nothing to do at home now."


    Only Mrs. Lu, the mother, can direct Big Brother Zhang to work at will.


    Hearing the instructions, Liu Jingyun and He Xiangyu picked up chopsticks and carefully watched the big guys on the table while eating. In fact, the two of them wished that they could get away from being called by the phone outside like the little junior sister.


    It is very stressful to eat at the same table with the boss. I saw that the big guys didn''t eat much and were watching others eat.


    Fu Xinheng was not in a hurry to pick up the chopsticks. As one of the surgeons who used to be a patient, he was observing the teacher''s eating condition.


    The grandson had put too many vegetables and meat. Teacher Lu pushed aside some of the dishes and slowly picked up the rice grains, almost counting the rice grains to eat. Obviously, he had no appetite.


    The condition of the teacher seems to be a bit poor. When Liu Jingyun and He Xiangyu saw it by the side, their hearts hung up.


    Maybe it was because of the severe cold before that destroyed Teacher Lu, who was already weak after the operation. Perhaps Mr. Lu''s health was not very good before the cold, and the cold aggravated this trend. It can only be said that Teacher Lu''s cheerful and strong character can always make everyone misunderstand that she is much better.


    Whether the patient''s condition is good or not, the attending doctor knows best. The attending doctor has the results of various examination reports of the patient''s body in his hands, and will never be fooled by partial appearances. Now Mr. Lu''s attending doctor should be his own son, Mr. Zhang.


    As for the others, it was only at this time that I noticed something abnormal when I watched the teacher eat.

 Chapter 2261: 【2261】Bad result

    Chapter 2261 [2261] Bad Results


    Whether a person can eat and whether they can be digested by the body is equivalent to whether a car can refuel and recharge, and whether it can convert energy after refueling and charging. If it can''t, the car will not be able to stop the food, and people are like machines.


    Life is more cruel than machines: life will die when it stops functioning.


    What people eat is very important, which is clinically called nutrition. The Nutrition Section of the National Association is the most famous in the country. Fu Xinheng approached Zhang Huayao to discuss:


    "If the teacher can''t eat it, do you have intravenous nutrition?"


    Can''t eat, which means that the patient''s gastrointestinal tract can''t afford it and can''t convert energy, rather than simply not being able to eat through the mouth. In this case, the effect of nasogastric feeding or enteral nutrition is not great, and the only option is to seek supplementation of intravenous nutrition. Intravenous nutrition can directly supply energy to the human body without going through the transformation of the digestive system. This way of supplementing nutrition is wed, as I have said before, but it is the only option for life-sustaining for seriously ill patients.


    If possible, Zhang Huayao didn''t want to give his mother these injections, because the injection means that the mother''s body is getting worse and worse. Patients with advanced cancer are not like other diseases. It does not mean that the body can adjust and recover after replenishing energy in a short period of time. It is best if the patient can try to eat on his own.


    Watching his mother eat hard, Zhang Huayao''s dark eyes were as motionless as frozen ground, if his eyes wandered far away.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Fu Xinheng could feel that his heart might not be calm.


    When a patient is ill, it not only tortures the patient himself, but also the patient''s family who loves the patient.


    Is it useful to be a top medical scientist? In such a situation, it''s useless.


    Big Brother Zhang''s expression was subtle, He Xiangyu and Liu Jingyun couldn''t help but chatter when they avoided Teacher Lu.


    "Mr. Lu''s situation is that cancer cells have spread all over the body?" Liu Jingyun didn''t dare to think about the worst spection, she cried when she thought about it.


    "Senior sister." He Xiangyu, as a pathologist, knew some gossip, and told the truth, "Before Teacher Lu performed the surgery, they assessed that the cancer cells may have spread to other organs early. Brother Tao and the others insisted on giving When the teacher performs surgery, in addition to fighting for a longer life time for the teacher, the more important thing is that everyone is afraid that Teacher Lu will be like Teacher Zhang."


    Teacher Zhang Yuqing was tortured by illness to the point of having no dignity in thest period of his life. Tao Zhijie and the others will never let such a repeat of the same mistakes happen.


    If the teacher wants to go, he must go with dignity and dignity. This is a duty that a student must fulfill for a teacher.


    Tumors not only make patients suffer from pain, but also invade organs and tissues and cause patients to lose relevant body functions, causing patients to gradually lose everything, including dignity, at the end of their lives. Therefore, only painkillers are not enough to solve the pain of patients, and surgical means are necessary when necessary.


    At this time, surgery is not aimed at curing the disease, because I know that the disease cannot be cured. However, surgery can make the patient''s life happier, which is another goal pursued by surgery and one of the directions that surgeons strive for.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will not give up Teacher Lu." He Xiangyu said to the elder sister, "Look at the roboting to apany Teacher Lu to eat in person, it can''t be simply going to the teacher''s house to eat."

 Chapter 2262: 【2262】Looking for her not here

    Chapter 2262 [2262] Looking for her not


    The nickname of the robot is not random. Everyone thought about it, Zhang Huayao was a weirdo. If it is an emotional person talking to Zhang Huayao, he will inevitably be stimted by Zhang Huayao''s poisonous tongue. Only the robot will execute the program without moving, and will not burst emotionally.


    Fu Xinheng called Tao Zhijie from the balcony.


    "No, he doesn''t seem to want to say it." Fu Xinheng said, "Let me ask you, have you got the teacher''s medical record?"


    "He doesn''t show us, he only allows us to show him our report." Tao Zhijie said here, no matter how good his temper was, Zhang Huayao had to be mad at him.


    "What do you think is the problem that he doesn''t want to talk about now?"


    "I want to ask you this person from the Cardiology Department. He said that he was going to ask the teacher to perform interventional surgery, why is there no news about it until now?" Tao Zhijie asked him in turn.


    "You have to ask me the truth. The usual reason may be that the risks of the operation outweigh the benefits of the operation itself. Another possibility is that the operation is unnecessary." Prelude.


    Tao Zhijie, a good gentleman, is going to be **** off.


    "Did he treat him negatively? That''s right. If we hadn''t advocated surgery on the teacher, he wouldn''t have appeared at all. He had no desire for the teacher to perform this operation." Tao Zhijie''s mouth burst out with rare sarcasm. From the point of view of his top expert, he is judging our efforts to be in vain and to make funny moves."


    Fu Xinheng didn''t refute his words, and felt quite agreeable in his heart. Zhang Huayao may really think so. People are geniuses, and their eyes on patients are much more urate than theirs.


    "Yingying changed his mind." Tao Zhijie said, knowing that only the younger sister has this ability, "I''ll ask Yingying for medicine."


    "medicine?"


    Little Junior Sister''s understanding and mastery of medicine is also stronger than other medical students, which is incredible. Tao Zhijie recalled that when he was discussing Li Yaxi''s medical records at his home, the younger sister suddenly brought up thetest experimental chemotherapy drugs from abroad. Later, I heard that when she was helping patients in Guozhi, she once again showed her knowledge of drugs.


    As of now, if the teacher is suspected of spreading throughout the body, he must try thetest and greatest medicine.


    "Last time, the teacher interrupted the chemotherapy halfway through, and the side effects were too great for the teacher to bear. I told Cao Yong to ask him to ask abroad and try to help the teacher bring back thetest clinical trial drugs. Yingying said that the side effects of the drug are much less. , the hair will not fall out." Tao Zhijie thought about it, andter called the little sister to discuss it.


    Fu Xinheng heard that he was looking for ssmate Xie, and said, "She is busy, so she probably won''t be able to answer your call."


    "She''s busy?" Tao Zhijie asked.


    "After being found by someone on the phone, I have been busy and have note back to eat until now without a trace."


    Little Junior Sister is very busy.


    Tao Zhijie: ��I��m already very busy before bing an official doctor. What about after bing a doctor? Is it more difficult for his senior brother to find her again?


    "Who found her?" Tao Zhijie smiled, curious in his heart.


    "You have to ask Cao Yong about this. Cao Yong knows who he is as soon as he hears it." Fu Xinheng must admit that Cao Yong''s attitude on the phone was a bit strange.


    Tao Zhijie squinted: I decided to call the person to ask.


    Little Junior Sisters are all good, but there is only one thing to worry about. Sometimes there are advantages and disadvantages to being too rigid.

 Chapter 2263: 【2263】A major feature

    Chapter 2263 [2263] A major feature


    The ambnce took almost an hour to reach its destination.


    Fortunately, there were no other idents on the road, and all the people who apanied the child in the car were relieved. Transporting dangerous patients in big cities is half luck.


    In the dark night, the building in the capital is brightly lit, and the emergency department is open for 20 hours, and the outpatient clinic is open until 10 o''clock at night, which is much busier than other top three hospitals.


    Even if there are outpatient shunting in the current time period, the emergency building in Seoul is still full of traffic. To this end, the same strategy as the National Association must be adopted here. The nurses at the triage desk evaluate the patient''s condition. Generally, the patient does not go to the outpatient department if he is in the emergency department. It seems ruthless but makes way for the critically ill. One of the characteristics of the first emergency department is that newborn children can be admitted to the emergency department regardless of the severity of their condition.


    The attitude of the ?? Pediatric Hospital fully demonstrates the fragility of the newborn itself, just like ss, it will shatter with a little toss.


    Xie Wanying got out of the car first and went in with the medical records to find Brother Luo, otherwise the child might not be epted.


    The crying of wow wah wah children in the children''s hospital is a major feature. Children whoe to the pediatric emergency department some time after the holiday are no different from adults. They eat, drink, y and y around during the holidays, breaking the normal habits of the body and eventually they can onlye to the hospital to send money when they contract an emergency.


    The child is suffering from an emergency, and the parents are so anxious to see the child''s sudden appearance of an emergency. As a result, the crying and scolding in this ce came one after another, and it was noisier than other top three emergency hospitals.


    If an adult is not very mentally tolerant, in such an environment, his ears may be deafened first.


    The first challenge in pediatrics mentioned by Brother Cao is here. The mentality should be brought to the end until the cry is always calm. You can''t be irritated by the child''s crying, and you can''t hear the cry followed by the sadness. Excessive sympathy and sadness.


    How many people can do this?


    Xie Wanying was walking through the crowd looking for Senior Brother Luo, and inadvertently saw a young doctor standing by the side in a daze. For a moment, she thought she had gone wrong. Taking a closer look, the other party seemed to be someone he knew.


    Someone shouted: "Doctor Luo."


    Turning around, Xie Wanying found Brother Luo.


    Luo Jingming stood in front of the nurse station and wrote the doctor''s order. As he wrote, the pen ran out of water. He shook the tip of the pen and tried to squeeze some ink to finish writing the following things.


    "Senior brother."


    Hearing the voice, he turned around and handed a scarlet hero pen before the meeting. Luo Jingming guessed who it was, and he couldn''t help but tick the corner of his serious mouth like a smile. He took the other''s pen and asked, "When did you arrive?"


    "Just arrived. The child and his family are in the ambnce." Xie Wanying replied.


    "Okay, when I finish writing, I''ll apany you to see the child." Luo Jingming grabbed her pen and wrote the next two lines of doctor''s orders, handing over the medical records to the nurse for execution, and then the little sister led the way to the door.


    Halfway through, Luo Jingming called out to the daze: "Doctor Dai, don''t be stunned, do your own work."


    Sure enough, it wasn''t that she recognized the wrong person, it was Director Dai''s son, Dai Nanhui, who came to Seoul for an internship.


    Having an icu director mother is different. The internship program can be arranged as if it were customized. There are good and bad arrangements. Xie Wanying remembered that the monitor and Zhao Zhaowei, the children of the same doctor''s family, did not receive this treatment. Zhao Zhaowei exined: "My grandfather said that there is no need to smuggle and find a teacher for me. The pressure is too great. We are young and have not experienced many setbacks. It is easy to be fried like a pressure cooker."

 Chapter 2264: 【2264】Flood beast

    Chapter 2264 [2264] Flood Beast


    Clinical study is not like reading a textbook in the ssroom, reading a book only needs to face the pressure of exams, and clinical work is always facing the usations and difficulties of others. Zhao Huaming didn''t dare to think highly of his children''s stress resistance. The monitor''s parents thought the same as Professor Zhao.


    Dai Nanhui, who was shouted ??, returned to his senses, and the senior and Xie Wanying who followed the senior appeared in his eyes, and he looked shocked immediately.


    The same batch of medical students has too good people, which can bring strong excitement to otherpetitors.


    Dai Nanhui is taking a breath.


    Based on the special rtionship between this person and the National Association, Luo Jingming asked him, "Why are you dazed?"


    Whether it is a doctor or a medical student, if the brain crashes, it will be the most terrifying disaster.


    "No." Dai Nanhui swallowed.


    "Isn''t it?" Luo Jingming didn''t think his eyes were wrong, so he trained the younger generation. If you are in a daze in the general ward, forget it, but in the emergency room? The emergency department is where critical illnesses are handled. What''s more, this is a pediatric emergency department, which is more likely to explode than the adult department at any time.


    Dai Nanhui was trained, his eyes subconsciously turned on Xie Xie, and he was unhappy. He had heard that Senior Luo admired Xie.


    In fact, he had never been to the pediatrics department before, and he encountered few cases of children during his internship in the adult department, so he was not fully prepared.��˫����Ԥ������ʿѧϰ����ע�䣬������Ǻ��Ӽҳ�ֻ��Ϊ��ʿ��һ��û����Ѫ���ƿڴ��������󶯸λ�Ҫ���ˣ�˲����������


    A situation that is almost impossible to encounter in the adult department has exploded in the pediatric department. It is only in pediatrics that parents can shake their fists at the medical staff for the child''s little things.


    The family members who beat others for children are a hundred times more likely to beat family members for adult patients.


    Besides, the obstetrics department, which ranks first in medical disputes, do you think the family members beat someone for pregnant women? Pregnant women with children in their wombs are beaten not only for pregnant women but also for children.


    Some medical students go to the pediatrics department to be scared. This is not a family member of an ordinary patient, but a group of mad cows who will go crazy at any time. This kind of department is more terrifying than obstetrics, so forget it. Family members of patients who beat up in pediatrics are really beat up, not only doctors and nurses, but sometimes their own children and their wives or husbands.


    Why are pediatricians calling on society to pay attention to pediatrics? This is the reason why you have scared all medical students away, and there are no sessors.


    Families should control their emotions. The problem is, considering all those parents who im to be able to explode a volcano by helping their children with homework at home, it is conceivable that achieving such a goal is wishful thinking. Pediatricians have not expected much improvement in this situation for a long time. They can only hope that the treatment of pediatrics will be improved and the money will be used to attract people to work in this department.


    Human cubs never know why they became the fuse of adults'' powder keg, they are innocent. It may only be exined by biological gics. Don''t just say that human beings look at the whole nature, and adult creatures for the sake of cubs will show the strongest fighting spirit. Working in paediatrics has to understand this very clearly, or you will suffer.


    "Are you afraid?" Luo Jingming, a senior with sharp eyes, quickly read out the expression on Dai Nanhui''s face that he wanted to hide, and asked with his eyes fixed.


    Good guy, is the son of the icu director afraid of pediatrics? Pediatrics is a real beast.


    Dai Nanhui thought, it''s not that the senior asked this question because he didn''t know. Anyone who sees this situation will have lingering fears. He turned his eyes to Xie Wanying again, not believing that she would not be afraid.

 Chapter 2265: 【2265】Looking for a leader

    Chapter 2265 [2265] Looking for a leader


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Luo Jingming didn''t have time to say anything. The other party is not his student. Dai Nanhui is with Mr. Tian, ??the doctor on duty in the emergency pediatric internal medicine department. Go to the ambnce first and jump into the car with a stethoscope to check on the patient.


    Hu Hao got out of the car to make room for the doctor, his eyes always following the child.


    Dai Nanhui saw the child''s parent''s eyes were red, and he cautiously retreated a few steps to maintain a safe distance.


    "Help to get the child in." Luo Jingming determined that the child could be transported and alighted after the preliminary inspection. He stuck his head out and saw Dai Nanhui Station''s long distance, causing people to frown.


    In contrast, little junior sister Xie Wanying, who has been beaten in the face by the patient''s family, is not so afraid. Luo Jingming was speechless. When Dai Nanhui wanted to keep up with him, he said, "Go find your own teacher."


    I don''t have time to take this kind of person who seems unsuitable for pediatrics.


    Dai Nanhui''s face turned red.


    "Doctor Luo, is this child going to be hospitalized?" the nurse asked the arrangement. The child''s condition does not require rescue for the time being, and should be directly transferred to the hospital for surgery.


    The ?? problem ising, which department should we find to arrange the beds.


    Children''s pediatric surgery is not like a general tertiary hospital that has a unified pediatric surgery department. As a specialized hospital, it is refined and ssified. Like the adult department, there are separate specialties such as pediatric general surgery, pediatric urology, pediatric neurosurgery, pediatric cardiac surgery, and pediatric thoracic surgery.


    Esophageal surgery was mentioned in the chapter of adult department. Due to the particrity of the anatomical position of this ce, it can be ssified into general surgery of the digestive tract, and it can also be included in thoracic surgery. Rtively speaking, the organ thoracic surgeon who handles this ce is more professional.


    It stands to reason that pediatrics is the same ssification.


    Luo Jingming is not familiar with the overall situation of Seoul and needs to consult his colleagues.


    Dr. Tian, ??who was on duty in the internal medicine department, came over for this. She was a thirty-year-old female doctor who was also attending. Hearing Luo Jingming''s introduction to his junior sister, Dr. Tian looked at Xie Wanying and asked, "A student of internal medicine?"


    The clinical seniors belong to the people who got on the boat. I hope that the juniors are all their own juniors, and there are people behind them who can help them work well.


    Luo Jingming didn''t need his junior sister to answer, and bluntly denied Dr. Tian''s fantasy: "She is a surgeon."


    "Obstetrics and Gynecology?"


    "Maybe in the future." Luo Jingming''s inner thoughts were the same as Nie Jiamin''s, and the famous female surgeon of the National Association was bound to go to their children.


    "Amazing." Dr. Tian praised.


    The overall number of female surgeons in the first child is small. Fortunately,pared with adult general surgery, the proportion of female pediatric general practitioners in the first child is not low. It is a pity that there are no female doctors in surgical specialties such as pediatric neurosurgery, pediatric extracardiac, extraskeletal, and extraurology. Pediatric thoracic surgery is a branch of the general surgery department, which has recruited a lot of girls from the general surgery department to treat esophageal atresia and other diseases that are separated from the general surgery department.


    Tian exined on the spot: "General surgery, thoracic surgery and neonatal surgery can be handled in our hospital for esophageal atresia."


    "Do you have a familiar colleague you can rmend?" Dr. Luo asked.


    Dr. Tian tried hard to think about it. It��s not that he didn��t. It��s because he knew too many colleagues and it was inappropriate to introduce someone individually. Like other hospitals, there ispetition among departments with simr businesses in Seoul.


    "I want a bed." Luo Jingming raised the point.


    Tian told him the truth: "There is no bed in any department unless you know the leader."


    lead? Not to mention the first, Luo Jingming is not a friend with the leaders of the National Association in his unit.


    Hu Hao grabbed the corner of Xie''s shirt: "How about giving the doctor a red envelope?"


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2266: 【2266】Who can say the last sentence

    Chapter 2266 [2266] Who can say thest sentence


    Red envelopes are useless. Where to go to give leaders a red envelope. First of all, you need to know the leader himself in order to make a red envelope.


    From the current situation, we can see how tight the hospital beds are. It is more tragic than the National Association, and it is so tragic that ordinary doctors can��t control the beds.


    "You don''t need to pack a red envelope." Xie Wanying said to her ssmates with certainty. One is that red envelopes can harm serious doctors. Second, it is impossible for hospitals and doctors to die without help. At most, the child stays in the emergency room first and arranges a bed.


    Hu Hao couldn''t ept her statement: "What bed is there? Isn''t it a lung infection? When will your doctor let my son be dyed?"


    "I won''t let him deal with it."


    "How to deal with him? Didn''t you say? If you don''t solve the problem inside, how about his lung infection? He is very fragile. He was just born, what should I do if the infection spreads to the whole body?"


    Her ssmate is as she thought, not without knowledge and culture, with good grades in the college entrance examination, high IQ, and a doctor can understand a lot of sentences. The simple words that represented the doctor could notfort people at all. This is the reason why there are many high-level intellectuals in clinical medical trouble.


    The parents of the children are shouting here, and the nearby medical staff can hear them.


    Doctor Tian knew that something was in trouble. It is said that the child is very serious, and the current situation is not the most critical, so it is necessary to make way for other children. To say that the child is not serious does not rule out the possibility of bing critically ill. Of course, ording to the doctor''s spection, it will not be toote to deal with it when the timees. But how can parents be willing to ept such a situation. Your own children are the most important, and you don''t care about the lives of other children.


    "Can your doctor guarantee it? Can you guarantee 100% that my son can afford it?" Hu Hao asked.


    No doctor would dare to make this package.


    How did the medical rune about? That''s how it came. When the boat was about to capsize and drown, everyone rushed to the lifeboat. You can let me sacrifice myself, but you let my family not get on the lifeboat, and no parent can ept it.


    "Do you know the leader?" Luo Jingming had to ask Dr. Tian in a low voice.


    Doctor Tian shrugged, she and Luo Jingming are the same, how can ordinary doctors have the ability to make friends with leaders.


    The family members are too high to see the general doctor in the hospital. Ordinary doctors are just like migrant workers. If the leader gives the green light to all employees, as long as any employee opens his mouth, he will immediately give a bed, and the number of beds will not be enough to cope with the rtionship between all his employees.


    There is only one way for ordinary employees to be friends of leaders. Same as otherpanies. Only when the hospital is inseparable from you, the leader cannot do without you and you need to give you this face, the leader will pay attention to your words.


    Dr. Tian believes that his skills are not leveraged to such an extent that leaders can hold them in the palm of their hands. In fact, 99% of the hospital''s employees do not have this ability.


    The one percent that stood out did not belong to her, Dr. Tian.


    Tian asked Luo Jingming, "Or would you contact your leader?"


    Luo Jingming''s thoughts, I''m afraid I''m not as good as a little junior sister.


    Dr. Tian thought of his student, pointed to Dai Nanhui and said, "Isn''t his mother the department head of your hospital?"


    The opportunity hase. Dai Nanhui was ready to wait for Senior Brother Luo to ask him to call his mother.


    Luo Jingming didn''t look for him, the reason is very simple, if he really is a junior, he can''t find a rtionship like this. This will make this younger generation mistakenly think that the medical road will depend on his mother in the future.

 Chapter 2267: 【2267】Angry

    Chapter 2267 [2267] Angry


    Near the neurosurgery, Tao Zhijie went straight from the hepatobiliary surgery to the neurosurgery ward and knocked on the door of the office.


    It was Huang Zhilei who opened the door for him. He was surprised to see that someone else in the room was about to close the door. Tao Zhijie pushed him away before he could react, and said, "I know someone ising."


    Where did this Buddha get the news. Huang Zhilei was even more surprised.


    Cao Yong sat behind the desk. If he didn''t notice the guestsing indoors, he would always keep his eyes fixed on the head of the man on the sofa opposite.


    Knowing that the man who was looking at him was a neurosurgery expert, Zhao Wenzong was in a cold sweat, a little afraid that the other party would open his head, and hurriedly rified himself: "I really didn''t know Hu Hao went to her. Hu Hao has her. You can contact her directly without going through mine."


    "I''ll ask you again, can you guarantee that you know nothing about everything? Hu Haozhen never called you? When was thest time he contacted you?" Cao Yong said in a cold voice.


    Zhao Wenzong''s nostrils were panting, and he thought to himself: Does Xie know that this man specially brought him to interrogate him, just because of her.


    "Don''t tell me. You have to know that everything you do is sorry for her." Cao Yong said.


    Zhao Wenzong raised his head to plead for his innocence: "I never thought of doing bad things to her."


    "In that case, what are you hiding from her? You know best in your heart how many things you have hidden from her. She treats you as a reliable ssmate to help you. Have you ever helped her?!" Cao Yong''s face turned ashen when he said that, and he held the The book fell on the table, is about to be furious.


    His heart aches at the thought of her being hurt all day long.


    It is rare to see Senior Brother Cao so angry, and Huang Zhilei''s heart was taken aback: Junior Junior Sister is really powerful, only the matter of Junior Junior Sister can make Senior Senior Brother Cao angry.


    For a while, he almost wanted to run away, and when he turned around, he saw that the cat Song had eavesdropped at the door and would note in at all, so he turned around angrily and went out to catch the "cat".


    Walking to the door, he suddenly remembered that there was another person inside, and when he turned around again, he found that the Buddha had closed the door in front of him.


    Song Xuelin raised his head to look at his predecessors: he is indeed a little idiot.


    Huang Zhilei wanted to beat the door and didn''t dare to hammer it, so he could only wait outside, and he was as worried about the younger sister as Senior Brother Cao.


    The pressure on Zhao Wenzong''s head, who stayed in the office, increased, causing him to tremble from his head to the soles of his feet, and his calves shivered violently. The two pairs of eyes, mainly in front of him, stared at him as if they wanted him to be cut off at any time.


    It is often said that if you offend anyone, don''t offend the doctor. Now he can see for himself how this sentence is all about.


    "I, I said." Swallowing saliva, Zhao Wenzong lowered his head and said, "Hu Haost contacted mest night. He said that he was very happy to see his newborn son. I was surprised. I thought he would not I like that child. If Yingying hadn''t told him how terrible a miscarriage is, he would have really wanted Miss Luo to abort the child."


    "You mean he wants this child?"


    "Yes, I feel like he does."


    "He contacted you to say these words, didn''t you tell her earlier?"


    "What''s the use of telling her?" Zhao Wenzong asked in confusion.


    "It was you who pulled her into this matter. You should notify her in time of any information you get, so that she can be mentally prepared and figure out how to deal with it. I''ll ask you again, what Hu Hao told you about you? Are you not allowed to tell her?"

 Chapter 2268: 【2268】Ultimate

    Chapter 2268 [2268] Ultimatum


    Zhao Wenzong''s face turned pale, no doubt this cross-examination struck his hypocrisy.


    When Tao Zhijie caught his look, his eyes followed Cao Yong and chilled, because the person in front of him was really a bastard: "She stepped into the quagmire for you, but you continued to hide her affairs for the people who hurt her, what do you want? You are worthy of her. ?"


    Zhao Wenzong''s nose was sore, and if he wanted to cry, he continued to defend himself: "I never thought of harming her. It was Hu Hao who said he couldn''t tell her. Once she told her, she would tell Luo Xiaomei in advance that their family should beware. But Hu Hao wanted to put the child on the back burner. to go."


    "In your heart, Hu Hao is more important than her?"


    "No. If Hu Hao changes positions with her, I will do the same for her." Zhao Wenzong said. He just thought that Luo Xiaomei''s importance should be ranked behind his ssmates, so he helped Hu Hao to hide it.


    "We get it, you don''t trust her."


    "No, no." Zhao Wenzong sighed anxiously, "You have known Yingying for a while, you should know that she is like this, and only do what is right."


    "You dare to say that you are not a jerk? You know who is doing the wrong thing and you help the wrong person?!"


    This guy is really driving them both crazy.


    Zhao Wenzong grabbed his head with both hands, not everyone can kill their rtives righteously. He tries very hard to help his people bnce right and wrong.


    "You don''t deserve to be her friend. You can be as far away from her as you want in the future." Cao Yong said to this man in a firm tone.


    Hearing this, Zhao Wenzong was frightened and asked tremblingly, "Will you tell her about these things? I beg you not to tell her."


    "Are you afraid of losing her?"


    Yes, he never thought about losing his friend Xie Wanying at all.


    "If you cherished your friendship with her early in the morning, would you do these things? You don''t treat her as a friend at all. What she does is not in line with your philosophy. So you don''t trust her."


    "No, I was wrong." Zhao Wenzong shook his body, and tears fell instantly.


    Only loss can make a person wake up and repent. At this moment, he was really afraid of losing her, and he didn''t think he could afford such a consequence.


    Zhao Wenzong said repeatedly: "I will tell her personally. You don''t have to tell her. I will put her affairs first in my heart in the future. I swear!"


    The other two looked at him with cold eyes.


    "I''ll tell her right now, tell her everything I know."


    "Did you tell her, including whose medical records you showed her before?"


    Zhao Wenzong shivered again, but the other party kept remembering this matter.


    "Aren''t you going to tell me?" Cao Yong gave him the final notice.


    "I said, I will say it." Zhao Wenzong wiped the falling tears with the back of his hand.


    Tao Zhijie, who was nearby, waved his hand and patted the man''s head: "You''d better keep your head clear. We''ll be here to listen to you finish talking to her."


    What are you crying for? A big man crying in front of two other men? Isn''t the patient crying in front of two surgeons with scalpels? Zhao Wenzong, who was hit by the Buddha''s palm, woke up suddenly, and his tears stopped in an uproar.


    Tao Zhijie walked to the desk and talked about his purpose: "I talked to Fu Xinheng on the phone, and he said that Zhang Huayao was a little strange. Also, Yingying may not have had dinner since she went out. You can call and ask first. Ask her what''s going on now."

 Chapter 2269: 【2269】How can you not be black

    Chapter 2269 [2269] How can you not be ck


    As soon as he heard that she might not have eaten dinner, Cao Yong''s heart suddenly became anxious, and he immediately picked up the phone and dialed her mobile number.


    Beep beep, the person on the other side picks up the pher.


    "Yingying."


    Hearing Senior Brother Cao''s voice, Xie Wanying was stunned: "Senior Brother, are you looking for me?"


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m at Capital Children''s Hospital." Xie Wanying replied.


    Hu Hao, who was standing beside her, kept looking at her and wrote: You must save my son.


    At the same time, Luo Jingming considered calling the director of pediatrics in his unit for help when he was desperate. When she heard Cao Yong call her, she quickly asked, "Is it Dr. Cao?"


    Yes.


    "Do you ask him if he knows the leader of the leader?" Luo Jingming exined to her. Cao Yong has a widerwork of contacts than him, and maybe he knows more bigwigs than Director Hu of the Pediatrics Department of his unit.


    "What happened, Yingying?" Cao Yong could hear the vaguely anxious voice on the phone and asked.


    Xie Wanying briefly reported to the senior brother: "They said that if you want a bed, you need to find a leader. Brother Cao, do you know the leader of the leader?"


    Leader, she knows it. Because that person had visited her home in person. Cao Yong had mixed feelings for a while, not knowing whether to cry orugh.


    Senior brother''s strange silence made Xie Wanying suspicious: "Senior brother?"


    "Wait a minute. I called him and said you were looking for him and asked him to call you." Cao Yong gave her the answer.


    Senior brother Cao had a lot of face and asked the leader to call her. Xie Wanying nodded.


    It''s not that he has a big face, it''s that person who took the initiative to show his favor. Cao Yong thought of this and sighed deeply. It was also the fault of that person, and when she visited her home, she deliberately revealed only half of her identity. Don''t expect him to sound so good when you call this guy for that.


    "Doctor Cao Zhao."


    When his younger brother called him in such a tone, Cao Zhao almost coughed in fright, then asked his younger brother with a smile, "Who offended you?"


    The ?? brothers knew each other very well. Cao Zhao knew that his younger brother would call him that when he was unhappy.


    Cao Yong also knows this second brother very well. Laughter afterughter, strict return strict. In fact, the subconscious in his words was to say to the younger sister: This person is a super ck belly.


    How can you not be ck? A pediatrician who can fascinate children all over the world, definitely has a thick and ck pediatrics book in his heart.


    "It doesn''t matter who provokes you." Cao Zhao said with concern to his younger brother, "Have you had dinner yet?"


    "Someone hasn''t had dinner yet. I don''t know you are the leader. She wants to find the leader. You can call her." Cao Yong bluntly criticized the second brother''s home visit for not in ce.


    Cao Zhao was surprised and said unexpectedly: "She shoulde to me tomorrow."


    "Don''t think of her as an ordinary medical student." Cao Yong said, "You went to visit your home on purpose, don''t you know?"


    Brother said yes. Cao Zhao said "huhu" in his mouth, exhaled, and agreed: "Okay. I''ll call her. Help you take care of her."


    "No!" Cao Yong strongly refused, he had to be concerned about his own concerns, and no one was allowed to interfere.


    Hey, this younger brother, when ites to love, he immediately changes his personality. Cao Zhao yed with his mobile phone in his hand and clicked his fingertips to find Xie''s contact number. I thought to myself, that''s not right. Xie should know that he is the first doctor and can call him.


    Wait, he remembered. That night when he visited his home, it was his mother Xie who exchanged mobile phone numbers with him. Xie''s mother wanted to send souvenirs to their family because of his younger brother, and it had nothing to do with other people. Xie ssmate does not have his contact information.

 Chapter 2270: 【2270】Leadership

    Chapter 2270 [2270] Leadership


    is that home visits are not in ce. The younger brother''s criticism is a bit right. Cao Zhao readily dialed Xie''s cell phone number that he had heard from others.


    When the phone rang again, she lowered her head and found that it was an unfamiliar number. Xie Wanying thought that it might be the person Cao Senior Brother said to call her. It''s the leader, and her heart immediately went up and down, and answered respectfully: "Hello, teacher."


    This ssmate Xie knows that he is a teacher? Cao Zhao blinked: "Xie Wanying."


    is the voice of second brother Cao. Brother Fairy''s voice is very nice, sweet and impressive, like golden chocte candy. It turned out that Senior Brother Cao helped her find Brother Shenxian. Xie Wanying said repeatedly: "Thank you, Teacher Cao."


    "Thank me?"


    "Yes. Brother Cao called you just now and should have told you that we have a child who needs a bed, and we need to trouble you to contact the leader of the unit. It is said that only with the leader''s approval can a bed be arranged as soon as possible. "


    Cao Zhao: ... Want him to contact the leader?


    I finally understand what a tendon is. I finally understood why my brother threw the hot potato back into his hands and let him exin himself. People are really stubborn, he didn''t say it and didn''t realize anything else.


    "Are you in the emergency department of the capital now?"


    "right."


    "I am going out--"


    What?


    Xie Wanying, who was holding the phone to her ear, heard this and turned around. The sound of the office door opening and closing could be heard in the distance.


    With a light bang, someone came out of the office, walking briskly, wearing a white coat that fluttered like a fairy robe. In the roar of the pediatric emergency room, like a war, this person appeared like a Dinghaishenzhen from the world, and the ce where he passed was like a background board with blossoming flowers. The moment some children see this person, their nose does not cry, the tears shed into their small mouths, and two smears of insanity are put away in their small eyes that are still wet with tears: this is looking at flowers and looking stupid.


    Apanied by the child, he turned his head to look at the parent in the past, and whispered: Where did this persone from? Is it a star?


    Xie Wanying thought of Xiao Duoduo, her little cousin who had been mad at the time. It''s no wonder that Xiao Duoduo is halfhearted. It''s just that this immortal elder brother can master immortal methods and transform into a handsome prince, making children and parents involuntarily look up in silence.


    Before, she thought about what kind of person is a pediatrician, and what kind of person is suitable for a pediatrician. Brother Cao told her that he is a person with a challenging spirit. Mr. Nie emphasized the need to be cautious in doing things.


    What the big guy said is all big truth. The boss has already done it himself, and medical students and young doctors can only follow the patients to watch the boss look dumbfounded.


    is easier said than done.


    Change the fairy method, how to change it?


    The immortal method of the immortal brother belongs to the immortal body that he possesses and cannot be learned by others.


    In this way, it is much easier to learn from Teacher Nie than to learn how to be an immortal from an immortal brother.


    Xie Wanying''s heart pounded, as if she had a bad premonition.


    Brother fairy seems to be hiding something from her.


    Just listening, when others looked at Cao Zhao with dementia and couldn''t react, Dr. Tian shouted, "Director Cao."


    director!


    It wasn''t just ssmate Xie who was petrified.


    Luo Jingming quickly turned his head and asked Dr. Tian, ??"Which department do you think he is the head of?"


    This person looks very young and is already the director of the head?

 Chapter 2271: 【2271】Idol Pie

    Chapter 2271 [2271] Idol School


    Luo Jingming was also surprised in the pediatric circle. Pediatricians are no different from doctors in other departments. The general rule of the profession is that the older the doctor, the better. Those who can be leaders at a young age may only be described in two words: genius.


    "Don''t you recognize Dr. Cao Zhao?" Dr. Tian turned back tomunicate with Luo Jingming.


    Cao Zhao, Cao Zhao. Repeatedly reciting these two words, Daigo empowered. Of course Luo Jingming knew the name. Just haven''t seen this guy before. Cao Zhao is an expert in pediatric cardiac surgery, and he does not belong to the same specialty as the primary two general surgery he studied, and there is not much academic exchange between different units on weekdays. Besides, like the well-known celebrity bosses, like Tao Zhijie, who is outside the hospital, it is difficult to meet in public, and there is a queue.


    Shouer is the No. 1 pediatric specialty hospital in the country. The pediatrician here is more frank than the National Association. Because the strength is too strong, no one has won the first title of the first, and there is no substitute.


    "Dr. Cao Zhao is the deputy director of the Second Department of Cardiac Surgery in our hospital. Recently, Director Tang of our emergency department went out, and the hospital transferred Director Cao to our emergency department to rece Director Tang for a period of time." Dr. Tian introduced theplete situation.


    Luo Jingming really didn''t know about these things. The few days he came to Seoul were during the Spring Festival holiday, and he thought that the leaders would all rest at home. There will always only be general doctors on duty on the front line, not leaders. His shift schedule was arranged by the medical and educational department. It may have been the shift that Director Tang gave him before, but Cao Zhao did not take over.


    Cao Zhao, who came to the crowd, did not need to exin to others why he was here.


    Others wondered and knew that he could onlye back to the hospital because of work. The doctor will go to the Three Treasures Hall without incident, and will not stay in the hospital if he has nothing.


    Cao Zhao put his hand in the pocket of his white coat, and his bright ck eyes smiled at Xie, who seemed to have forgotten to put down his phone.


    What the younger brother said was right, but he was wrong. The home visit was not in ce, which surprised her.


    Xie Wanying received second brother Cao''s gaze, and suddenly remembered the stiff arm hanging down her hand. In fact, her reaction was good. Looking at other people who were so amazed by the immortal brother that their souls were scattered and haven''t returned to their souls.


    Dai Nanhui''s eyes were burning like two small candles towards Cao Zhao.


    Thinking that he thinks Senior Luo''s criticism of him is unreasonable, and that he doesn''t think anyone can deal with the mad cow-like parents of the crying children.


    Cao Zhaoyi appeared and showed him what the real thing is - pediatrics, department, doctor, and health.


    Idol! There were only two exmation marks left in Dai Nanhui''s heart.


    If he wants to be a doctor, he must be a doctor like the man in front of him. Dai Nanhui thought.


    Hu Hao, the parent, had the same demeanor as the other parents present: This doctor...is so impressive, and when he appeared, he was perfect like a doctor in a TV series.


    Who doesn''t know that all the doctors in the TV series are beautified, how can there be such a doctor in reality? If you see one in reality, it is simply a big pie that fell from the sky.


    When children and their families meet such a doctor, it is like meeting the hero and heroine in an idol drama: they are heartbroken.


    "Are you a parent?" Cao Zhao asked.


    This doctor speaks like in an idol drama, and the voice is so good that it is outrageous.


    Hu Hao was stunned for three seconds before answering, his face was a little red: "Yes." Then he turned to look at Xie, his eyes full of excitement: Did you find it? You cow.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2272: 【2272】Don’t talk about private affairs

    Chapter 2272 [2272] Don''t talk about private affairs


    Simrly, Luo Jingming turned back and asked the younger sister: Is it the leader you hired?


    Senior Brother Luo doesn''t seem to know that Dr. Cao Zhao is the second brother Cao.


    Everyone felt heart palpitations for a long time when they saw the second brother Cao. Except for her, no one at the scene, including Dr. Tian''s brother Luo''s brother Dai Nanhui, knew that Dr. Cao Zhao was the second brother Cao, and no one could think of the peculiarity that both Dr. Cao Zhao and Cao''s brother were surnamed Cao.


    Cao Zhao smiled at her with the inscrutable water waves of his immortal brother in his eyes.


    Xie Wanying understood in seconds, and Hantou said to Dr. Cao Zhao: I would never tell the outside world about the special rtionship between Senior Brother Cao and Dr. Cao Zhao.


    Cao''s family is like this, work is work, don''t talk about personal rtionships.


    "Bring the medical records." Cao Zhao ordered.


    Everyone quickly returned to work.


    Several people scrambled to hand him the patient''s medical records and surrounded him, as if the ministers were looking at the master.


    "Thank you doctor."


    Hearing the instructions, Xie Wanying walked to the front from the crowd and stood beside the second brother Cao.


    "Here it is." Cao Zhao took out the pen in the breast pocket of the white coat and gave it to her.


    Xie Wanying thought about taking the pen handed over by brother Shenxian, trying to understand what brother Shenxian wanted her to do. She turned around and drew on a nk A4 paper.


    The fountain pen is not like a pencil that can be modified, and it is not like a ballpoint pen that is easy to handle and not afraid of leaking ink, but there is a kind of art painting specially called pen drawing when drawing with a fountain pen. Pen drawing is very interesting, no need for special art pencils, no need to change pens, just one pen, you can brush infinitely.


    What it would be like to draw a human anatomy diagram with a pen, you can imagine that it is a bit simr to ink painting, with ink and water traces full of poetic sense. The most difficult thing is how to describe the verve in fine detail.


    Simrly, this is not an art student painting, it is impossible to give you time to paint slowly. This is a medical student drawing a case anatomy map for the superior, which requires fast and urate.


    Other surrounding audiences looked at the exmation mark again, but this time, instead of admiring the appearance of the immortal brother, they watched the painting process of the pen anatomical map on site.


    "Draw so fast."


    A group of people warmly discussed in private.


    A quick word means everything. If it''s fast but the picture is blurry and can''t see anything, people won''t watch it anymore. As long as the painting is good and fast, people will cheer the champion''s amazing speed like watching a car show.


    Hu Hao''s head was crowded in the crowd. He was not a doctor. He could listen to the voices of the medical staff around to judge the level of Xie''s painting. Everyone said that Xie was very good in the National Association, but he had never seen her show off her skills in front of him. Now she finally showed off her skills, which made him straighten his eyes: It turns out that Xie is also very good.


    Dai Nanhui''s face was tensed, and his eyes were fixed on the every move of the idol brother.


    Cao Zhao smiled and looked at the paintings she made: Well, not bad, like the rumored anatomy drawing she is a genius.


    If you want to be good at anatomical drawings, first, you need to learn the basics of the school very solidly, at least know the basics of human anatomy. The second is to memorize the medical records, because this is in the clinic, not in the ssroom, endorsed and copied ording to the book. Third, the three-dimensional thinking is great, and you know from which angle to draw to present the perfect lesion map of the patient.


    For the three, the first one or two serious medical students can do it. How the three paintings arepleted represents the level of excellence of the student.

 Chapter 2274: 【2274】The most fear is

    Chapter 2274 [2274] The most fearful thing is


    Hearing Hu Hao''s breath, he gasped. The doctor''s words are like announcing that the child may die at any time, and the parents'' psychology will basically be crushed.


    Cao Zhao looked at the parents'' expressions and waited quietly. He took out a hand in the pocket of his white coat and took out a handkerchief and handed it to the parents.


    This fairy-like person gave him a handkerchief, as if he had given him a fairy treasure. This feeling emerged in Hu Hao''s heart, and his hands involuntarily reached out to catch the other party''s handkerchief.


    "Wipe off your sweat." Cao Zhao told him.


    Hu Hao put the handkerchief on his forehead and wiped it.


    Xie Wanying remembered the handkerchief that Senior Brother Cao often carried in his pocket. When Senior Brother Cao gave her the handkerchief, was it simr to what Second Brother Cao gave Hu Hao now? (Cao Yong: Little Junior Sister, you think too much...)


    "Let''s go back and talk about this digestive tract examination. At present, the child''s condition is not as serious as I said." Cao Zhao tapped the key point of Xie''s painting. Even without angiography, an excellent medical student can roughly guess where the problem is based on the rougher imaging results.


    Digestive tract x-ray examination, not to say that nothing can be created without angiography. It''s just that the organs and tissues of the abdomen are very simr in density, and the images taken are easy to confuse the various organs and tissues into one piece that is difficult to identify. Therefore, the purpose of injecting contrast agent is to enhance the contrast so that the doctor can easily distinguish each tissue and organ, and finally find the lesion.


    ording to the above principles, Xie''s greatness is not just simple. Cao Zhaochong took another look at Xie''s face.


    Xie Wanying maintains a cautious attitude at all times and is always ready to answer the teacher''s questions.


    Continuing to give lectures to parents, Cao Zhao said: "Roughly speaking, the position of the fist is estimated to be at the T2 level. If it is confirmed, it is possible to do aparoscopic surgery to solve the problem. It can be said that this Children are very lucky."


    "Is my son lucky?" After being beaten, Hu Hao heard the doctor''s words again, and his heart rekindled hope.


    Parents who do not study medicine do not know that many children with esophageal atresia require staged surgery. Staged surgery means that it is not a single operation that can help the child solve the problem and cure the disease. Staged surgery is verymon in pediatric surgery, and the reason is mentioned earlier.


    Therefore, the purpose of five types of esophageal atresia is here, to guide the doctor''s next treatment n.


    Like Type I, the first type of esophageal atresia, there is no fist and it does notmunicate with the trachea. At first nce, if this is the best situation, there is no fist, which means that there will be noplications such as lung infection caused by things in the body. At least that''s what a parent like Hu Hao thinks after hearing about his child''s illness. Maybe he thinks it would be better if his son has Type I disease.


    Medicine does not think so. You have a fist, suture it and tie it up, and it can be dealt with directly. If it is like type I, it is because the middle part of the esophagus is missing.


    What the doctor feared most was that it was difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice.


    is like a tumor patient, the doctor cuts the patient, and it is easy to cut. But the patient''s survival depends on the normal functioning of the organs. The organ to be removed needs to be reced, and the doctor will use what to rece it. If there is no repair, the human body is like a missing part of a machine that loses its function, and the body cannot function and cannot survive. Therefore, the fatal ce for cancer patients is not that the organs are invaded, but that the organs that are cut off cannot be reced.

 Chapter 2275: 【2275】Lucky

    Chapter 2275 [2275] Lucky One


    If one day there is a medical breakthrough to the point where organs can be reced, surgeons can cut them at will. Is there such a possibility? The creation of organs is equivalent to the creator, it is amazing, and it is a little too far to achieve this goal with the scientific capabilities of mankind at the current stage. It is better to think about how to continue to kill tumor cells faster.


    In the same way, where can I find the esophagus with arge hollow in the esophageal atresia for the child to fill. I can only let the child quickly continue to grow organs to make up for it. Note that this long organ, the esophagus, cannot grow back for such a long period. Doctors are hoping that nutrients will supply other organs to grow again.


    Long organs need nourishment, and the esophagus closes the digestive tract without nourishment to the bottom.


    Children have to eat supplementary nutrition. This is due to theck of digestive tract structure. What needs to be done is not intravenous nutrition, but to quickly rebuild the digestive tract. At this time, the doctor will choose to perform gastric or enterostomy surgery on the patient.


    is also a fist, this time deliberately artificial, as a form of medical treatment. A tunnel (fist) is made through the surface of the abdominal cavity to reach the patient''s stomach or intestines. In this way, nutrients can be injected into the child''s digestive tract from the outside for digestion and absorption.


    The ostomy surgery above is a one-stage operation, and the goal is to prepare for a second-stage operation.


    With sufficient nutrition, the other organs of the child grow up healthily to a certain age, usually when the child grows to about four, five or six years old. Through the examination, the doctor confirmed that the child''s other organs have grown strong, which means that the doctor can find the material to supplement the esophagus from the child''s other organs.


    Two-stage operation, this is what we do: take parts from other organs of the child to make up for the missing esophagus, reconnect the esophagus and stomach, and restore the normal digestive tract system.


    This surgical method is simr to esophageal cancer surgery. A section of the stomach is cut to make the esophagus. Otherwise, cut a section from the intestine to make the esophagus. This procedure is called gastric or colonic esophagectomy.


    sounds old and cruel. This child was born with the same treatment as a tumor patient.


    When parents hear this, who would think that their child will be Type I?


    Hu Hao raised the handkerchief given by the doctor and wiped his sweat. Fortunately, he failed to curse his son.


    Which is the best type? To sum up, it must be the V type (H type). H type is the only type of esophageal atresia in which the entire esophagus of the child has grown, but it just happens to be a fist connected to the trachea. It is easier for doctors to deal with H-type. Sincest year, the Department of Pediatric Surgery has been able to use thoracoscopy to resolve H-type fists.


    Compared to those surgeries that open the chest at every turn, this operation can be regarded as a "small incision", which can be regarded as a rtively "small" operation in the first ce.


    Therefore, Hu Hao, a parent, yelling at his son before was very dangerous. In fact, his son is the lucky onepared to other children.


    You must know that children with congenital diseases like this often do not suffer from congenital malformations of a single organ. Many children are born with multiple organ deformities. All departments need to work together to perform major surgery on children.


    In the eyes of the surgeon in the first child, the child''s disease is currently considered a rtively pediatric disease. Just like what Dr. Tian said, he has to line up to make way for other critically ill children. However, the doctor will not say that you don''t pay attention to it, and a small illness cannot lead to a serious illness. Exin clearly to the family members, let the family members feel at ease first, continue to do the work they should do, and avoid idents.

 Chapter 2276: 【2776】Dont be hungry

    Chapter 2276 [2776] Don''t be hungry


    The doctor''s speech needs to be artistic, specifically, the technical level of an actor.


    Look at the immortal brother, first tell the heavy part to the family of the child, first to scare the family, and then to talk about the luckier part.


    Lower the expectations of family members and then talk about other things. The family members of children are more easily excited people, not the patients themselves, so doctors do not need to lie to their confidence. Unlike adult patients, doctorsmunicate directly with adult patients, but usually need to give adult patients self-confidence to resist the disease.


    Are you afraid that the family members of the child will not have the confidence to give up the child? Doctors will definitely not say words that make patients and their familiespletely desperate.


    The child is sent for a full check-up.


    Arrange doctors and beds after the test resultse out.


    With the leadership there, I am not afraid of running out of beds.


    During the child''s examination, Hu Hao came and went with the child.


    Xie Wanying didn''t follow because she was called to the office by second brother Cao. A group of doctors all followed the leader to the doctor''s office.


    "How long has it been since Dr. Luo came to our hospital''s emergency room?" Cao Zhao pulled up a chair and sat down, then waved to everyone standing.


    Others were looking for chairs to sit on.


    "It''s been a week." Luo Jingming answered as he adjusted his sses.


    "How do you feel abouting to our hospital?"


    "Very good. There are many cases."


    In the National Association, since it is not the first choice for non-parents to take their children to see a doctor in a children''s specialized hospital, the number of children''s cases is not asplete andplete as that of a pediatric hospital.


    At the stage of Brother Luo, the more important thing for doctors to learn is to learn from patients, as teachers often say.


    In the emergency room, the doctor can hardly sit still. In less than a few minutes, the nurse came and called the doctor on duty to go out. Dr. Tian, ??Brother Luo, and other medical staff and leaders on duty tonight did not talk to each other, and ran out to work first.


    Before going out, Dai Nanhui looked back and saw that Xie was stopped when he was about to leave, and thought to himself: what is her rtionship with the leader?


    I just remember that she doesn''t have a doctor and mother like him.


    "Have you finished your meal? I heard you haven''t had dinner yet?" Cao Zhao asked her.


    The younger brother told him not to care, but the younger brother used him on the phone of not exining clearly, which caused her to miss her meal. He could not help but follow up on this.


    Xie Wanying replied, "I''ll go out to eat a bowl of noodlester."


    In the face of seniors, she will never be stupid enough to lie and say that she is not hungry, and seniors will catch her and scratch her nose.


    "I heard that you are a person who can eat well. I believe you can eat. So, let me make a takeout call for you."


    Listening to the first half of the fairy brother, she thought that the other party really trusted her, but the second half of the fairy brother directly told her that I gave you something to eat.


    Cao Zhao thinks about it, the safest thing is to take a mobile phone and order a lunch box. So it''s not a question of trusting or not trusting her, it''s that he can''t starve his brother''s belly.


    The takeaway call was about to be called, but something happened at the emergency door.


    A big man appeared.


    I saw a figure appearing in the lobby of the emergency department of the capital with a thermos bottle.


    The nurse at the triage table thought it was a patient''s parent who came to deliver meals, but didn''t pay attention.


    Until someone recognized who the other party was and eximed: "Director Zhang."


    "Director Zhang?"


    "Don''t you know? Dr. Zhang Huayao, director of Guozhi Emergency Department. People say he is the future director of Guozhi."


    Those who realize itter will be frightened.


    Arge group of people''s surprised eyes fell on the thermos bottle in Zhang Dajie''s hand: This? !

 Chapter 2277: 【2277】The target is her

    Chapter 2277 [2277] The target is her


    Boss, who is this delivering meals to?


    Doctor Tian and Luo Jingming were equally shocked when they saw the big man appear.


    Big Brother Zhang came to Seoul with a thermos?


    "Children from Director Zhang''s family?" Dr. Tian tried her best to remember, this moment was a test of her memory, she couldn''t remember who said that a child in Zhang Huayao''s family came to see a doctor in their head.


    Luo Jingming saw Zhang Huayaoing to greet him: "Director Zhang."


    Zhang Huayao recognized his face a little bit, the memory of the boss is extraordinary, and said: "Are you from the National Association?"


    "Yes. Director Zhang, are you looking for someone?"


    "Have you seen Xie Wanying?"


    The big guy is here to find the little junior sister. Could it be that the little junior sister asked Big Brother Zhang for help. Luo Jingming said thoughtfully, "She is in the office. Director Zhang, why are you looking for her?"


    As a senior brother, when I saw my junior sister being found by the boss, I was a little worried that my junior sister would suffer, so I needed to ask.


    "I brought her dinner." Zhang Huayao said.


    Scare~


    A group of people around were all shocked and their jaws dropped: The target of the thermos bottle in the hands of the boss turned out to be ssmate Xie.


    Is ssmate Xie a rtive of Mr. Zhang''s family? Dai Nanhui and others were surprised: I have never heard of it.


    Shenma rtives. It''s rtives who don''t need him to deliver meals. If it is a rtive, he will tell the other party to forage by himself like a son. It was his mother, Teacher Zilu, who was worried that the new darling would have no food, andined that he called her out to work so that she had no food to eat, and let him be responsible for delivering the food.


    With the help of others to guide the way, Zhang Huayao walked to the doctor''s office, the thermos in his hand was shaking all the way.


    Others looked up at his back and thought: The boss is a boss, and there is no sense of disobedience in carrying a thermos, and it actually shows a distinctive look. If you don''t know the identity of this person, everyone may mistakenly think that this person is advertising the thermos.


    Without knocking, Zhang Huayao pushed open the half-closed office door. The boss is very familiar with the hospital environment, and knows that when the door is unlocked, he can enter casually as him.


    Xie Wanying, who was sitting in the office, raised her head.


    Cao Zhao, who was making a takeaway call, heard the sound and turned his face to look over. When he saw that a distinguished guest hade, his ink eyes narrowed with a smile and asked, "Director Zhang, do you know who hasn''t eaten."


    Immortal brother, what did you say? Xie Wanying found the thermos bottle in the boss''s hand, and the rm bell rang.


    Cao Zhao, a young talent in the circle, is no stranger to Mr. Zhang, so he responded with a hum, and finished the task first and put the thermos in front of Xie: "Come, I''ll bring you the fried rice you want. "


    Xie Wanying jumped up, hesitating in her mouth. It''s not that she doesn''t eat, it''s just that she was busy just now and will eat when she''s done.


    "If you don''t eat and waste food, you will also be wasting my coolies." Zhang Huayao said to her.


    Xie Wanying responded tactfully: "It''s hard work, Teacher Zhang."


    "Think I''m working hard? Eat it." Zhang Huayao continued, "My mother tasted it for you, and said that I don''t know if you want to eat onions, so I put onions for you."


    "I eat." Xie Wanying quickly opened the thermos cap.


    Someone at the door was watching the fun.


    She lost her face in the Arctic Ocean tonight, and tomorrow she will be famous all over the world.


    Doctor Tian passed by and took a look to determine who the boss was delivering meals to, and walked back to the consultation room with Luo Jingming to ask, "Doctor Luo, what is your status as a junior sister?"


    has no identity, the daughter of an ordinary family. It''s just that he has the same personality as the bosses and acts strangely, so he gets along very well with the bosses. Luo Jingming couldn''t help but smile. It''s hard for people not to like such a little junior sister.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2278: 【2278】Call back

    Chapter 2278 [2278] Give a call back


    How could the boss juste to deliver food to her, it doesn''t matter what others think, Xie Wanying will not have such self-righteous thoughts. But before the boss said a word, she had to eat first.


    Seeing her pick up the chopsticks, Zhang Huayao pulled out the chair and sat down to take a breath. This leisurely gesture is to watch her finish the meal, so that she can go back to the old mother with an empty thermos.


    Someone brought food, Cao Zhao put down his mobile phone and didn''t need to make a takeaway call, and suddenly remembered: Mr. Zhang knew that she didn''t bring food, but what about his brother?


    Thinking of this, Cao Zhao hurriedly turned around and said to her, "You eat slowly. Don''t worry."


    "Yes, don''t choke." Zhang Huayao said casually, as if he didn''t hear what the other person meant.


    Xie Wanying didn''t have the habit of gorging, she ate slowly, and nodded to the teachers who told her.


    Cao Zhao realized that she was a stubborn person who never guessed his implication, and further reminded her: "You call the people who care about you and tell them that you have food."


    "Yes." Xie Wanying replied without hesitation, she had to call Teacher Lu, who cared about her, to say that she had eaten.


    Seeing that she answered too quickly, and the expression was wrong. Cao Zhao''s expression froze, and he asked, "Who do you want to call?"


    Didn''t you call Teacher Lu? The patient, Teacher Lu, cannot be made to worry about her, who is not a patient. Xie Wanying''s eyes clearly said this.


    Cao Zhao felt aughing gas rushing out of his lungs for a moment, and hurriedly turned his back: It seemed that he understood that his brother''s love seemed to be out of a normal procedure.


    When she was about to pick up her mobile phone to call Teacher Lu, someone called her first.


    is a call from Zhao Wenzong.


    Xie Wanying narrowed her eyes and pressed the call button.


    Zhao Wenzong heard the click of the telephone line on the opposite side, and his heartbeat reached a hundred or dozens times per minute, and his heart trembled to death. He wanted to run away, wanted to hang up the phone. As her senior brother said to him, he is so sorry to her for being such a bad guy.


    The problem is that he can''t run away. If he dares to run, he will not be able to atone for his sins.


    In front of him, a young doctor with sses was standing facing him, his face was as white as the face of a young boy, and his eyes were a bit fierce. This person was Senior Brother Huang. What frightened him even more was the other person, who was squatting like a cat on the stool opposite him, curious baby-like eyes exploring the deep sin in his heart that the nerves in his trembling hands originated.


    Huang Zhilei sped his chest with both hands and hummed twice in his nostrils.


    Senior Brother Cao knew that the younger sister did not eat dinner and rushed to deliver the meal to the younger sister, and left this homework for them: stare at this person and confess to the younger sister and be lenient. If the person dares to identally hang up and run away, they can only call the shots.


    Don''t be afraid that the younger sister will be sad because Brother Cao rushed tofort the younger sister.


    Zhao Wenzong wiped the hot sweat from his forehead with the back of his hand, and said to the phone, "Yingying, it''s me."


    "Is something wrong?" Xie Wanying asked. If you want to help Hu Hao call and contact her for help, no need, Hu Hao has contacted her.


    "That''s right." Zhao Wenzong swallowed hard, panting like a dying man, "I, I have some things, some things I must tell you, and you have the right to know."


    Xie Wanying listened.


    "Hu Hao wants to take the child back." Zhao Wenzong spit out the secret in one breath and lowered his head.

 Chapter 2279: 【2279】Determination

    Chapter 2279 [2279] Determination


    He said this, he couldn''t exin it to Hu Hao. But Cao Yong was right, he didn''t hurt Hu Hao to hurt her.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it." Xie Wanying said.


    She understands what ?? is about these ssmates, because she is a reborn person.


    said it was okay, because she already knew what kind of person Hu Hao was. Hu Hao, like Zhang Wei, is not the pursuit of international academics nor the pursuit of international dreams. The only thing is that they are selfish to the extreme. Opening up is the best capital, and everything must be profitable.


    Today, she only needs to see that Hu Hao is willing to treat the child and bleed heavily for the child''s wallet, which is enough to predict that Hu Hao will never let the child go.


    For Hu Hao, spending money is equivalent to investment, and investment needs a return. It is absolutely impossible for the child to return the investment funds to Luo Xiaomei.


    Student Zhao doesn��t say it, she knows it well.


    It is pitiful enough to say that ssmate Zhao Wenzong,st time she found out, he was very lonely. He was not as lucky as she was when she came to the National Association to study and made new friends.


    It''s easier said than done to integrate into a whole new circle in an unfamiliar ce. Any unit is the same, the first to exclude neers from other ces. However, Zhao Wenzong is a bit talented and is very easy to be envied by others. Recalling that he was rejected by Hu Hao and others in his ss in high school, it is the same reason. The worst part is that his talent is not top-notch, and he can''tpletely crush his opponents in a more intensepetitive environment in different ces.


    Thinking of her, Xie Wanying, has the advantage of being born again. Aftering to the National Association, opportunities and challenges coexist, and it is difficult to move forward.


    Zhao Wenzong will only be much more difficult than her, suffering from suffering in the middleyer, the leader cannot favor him, a non-indigenous person.


    Hearing that she understood his difficult words, Zhao Wenzong covered his eyes with his left hand to cover his nose that was constantly sucking: Xie was too good to make him feel ashamed, and he deeply felt that what he called being a man was not really a thing.


    People say he''s an **** and he''s actually an idiot.


    Hu Hao doesn''t care about him. What is he doing to please Hu Hao?


    "I''m sorry. Yingying, I''ll tell you the whole thing." After a deep breath, Zhao Wenzong said in one breath, "Hu Hao will tell his family about the child. His mother does not object to taking the child back to Hu. I don''t know if the two families will have awsuit by then. But Hu Hao''s family must be ready for awsuit. They have money and can afford awyer. I personally think the Luo family will lose. Yingying, you hide Get some Big Brother Luo."


    Zhao Wenzong was afraid that she would be beaten again. Xie Wanying replied, "I know, don''t worry."


    "No matter what you do, I will definitely stand by your side this time." After making up his mind, Zhao Wenzong continued to say other things one by one, "Except about Hu Hao, many people have actually asked me about you. I don''t know if these people are safe. So I have been hesitant to tell you about these people. First of all, you may want to know that Zhang Wei has returned to China. "


    This is the same table, if you can only go back to the country after being cut off by the family, Dao may hate her in his heart. Xie Wanying really didn''t want to know the situation of this tablemate.


    Zhao Wenzong told her that he was fulfilling his promise to Cao Yong and the others, and said, "Zhang Wei asked me about you and how you were doing. She seemed to care about your roommate. I''ll tell her this, if she wants to If you are concerned, you can call you directly and ask you, and you need to say these things clearly."

 Chapter 2280: 【2280】I actually mentioned her

    Chapter 2280 [2280] Actually mentioned her


    "She objected, saying that I couldn''t see it clearly. I was very puzzled and didn''t quite understand what she meant."


    It��s not that I don��t really understand it, it��s that I know what��s going on and I��m afraid that things will get worse, so I��m just wondering. This is the psychological characteristic of bad and good people like Zhao Wenzong. To escape, afraid of facing the cruel reality, he is willing to lie to himself again and again to confuse himself that things are not as bad as they think.


    is essentially not strong enough.


    For this reason, Zhao Wenzong tried to cheer himself up and said: "I heard that you helped her grandma treat her illness, and said that she should at least call you to say thank you. She didn''t say anything after listening. I think she mayter I''ll find you again."


    Hate to hate, hate to hate. People like Hu Hao and Zhang Wei are talking about their interests, they must be not afraid of being cheeky ande to her again, and in the end they don''t dare to have a rtionship with her.


    Zhao Wenzong thought further than her and said, "Yingying, as long as you be a doctor in a big hospital, they will no longer dare to underestimate you. Their attitude towards you will definitely change in the future."


    Disgust in the face of profit can only be put back in the heart. Xie Wanying thought that she could feel that these two ssmates lived a real hard life and could not live as they wished for the sake of profit. Therefore, she can''t say she hates these two people, let alone hate them, it''s okay to do business.


    "There are other people who have asked me about your situation - I think you must be very interested in your ssmates who study medicine like you. I know there is a person, he is in our next ss, named Kong Yunbin, he was admitted to Zhongshan Medical College Eighth-year ss. I didn''t expect him from the next ss to ask me about you."


    Kong Yunbin, searching for this person in his mind gave no impression. Xie Wanying asked, "What did he ask me to do?"


    Zhao Wenzong said: "I also wonder how he wants to know about you. He refused to say it. Later, he stumped and mentioned that the teacher in the medical school ssroom seemed to have seen you. When it came to your name, he was not sure whether it was you. It''s not you. His teacher praised you for drawing and painting very well, Yingying, is that you? Does your school have someone with the same name as you?"


    Whether the National Association has a medical student with the same name and surname as her, she is not sure, and she does not have the school roster.


    Speaking of painting in front of teachers from Zhongshan Medical College, Xie Wanying recalled the dinner she had with Teacher Tan a long time ago.


    That time, a senior from Zhongshan Medical College appeared in the box and looked at her anatomy drawing. It is estimated that one of them happens to be the teacher of the medical school ss of Kong Yunbin.


    What did the teacher ask her to do? Just to motivate students? It seems that she has been taught that she can submit her resume to the Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College. It just so happened that her cousin cousin and sister-inw told her that she should keep a good way to go back to her hometown and work in the provincial capital.


    She thought too much, so she forgot that there were two big bosses in the hospital. When she suddenly felt the two pairs of eyes from the opposite and diagonally facing her, she was so frightened that she was full of what Sister Jiang warned her:


    Don''t tell the teachers of other units in front of the on-site teachers, it is the worst.


    Clearing her throat, Xie Wanying pretended to be calm and said on the phone, "I don''t even know him if I don''t talk about him."


    Perhaps she was acting too real, but her eyes didn''t move away from her.


    Cao Zhao raised her ck eyebrows with a smile, and her eyes showed more curiosity about the phone she was holding.

 Chapter 2281: 【2281】Perception

    Chapter 2281 [2281] Perception


    Zhang Huayao coughed and coughed twice, probably mocking Xie''s clumsy response.


    The opposite Zhao Wenzong didn''t notice her abnormality, so he followed her words and said, "That''s right. He''s a boy, not in the same ss as you, and you''ve never had contact with him. I know him because of asionally, my ssmates would go to the basketball court to y basketball and bump into him after school. He is very good at math. Our two sses are the same math teacher, and Mr. Zhuang told me about him."


    It turned out to be like this, the other party is also a proud student of Teacher Zhuang. It is possible that Teacher Zhuang mentioned her in front of ssmate Kong, which made the other party be wary of her unconsciously.


    Both are medical students, so it is inevitable that they will makeparisons with each other. Especially when Teacher Zhuang praised her for her greatness, and even the teachers in the medical school took her as an example, it really stimted the students of Kong. Not to mention the cautious student Kong, who is thousands of miles away, she and her ssmates in the same ss oftenpete in their studies and work in their hearts.


    is normal.


    Zhao Wenzong didn''t tell her about this before because she didn''t recognize Kong. Another student Kong has self-esteem and doesn''t want her to know that he is secretly inquiring about her. Since student Kong wants to defeat her, why should hemunicate with her.


    After chatting here, Zhao Wenzong''s voice stopped. Xie Wanying listened: What''s the situation?


    Zhao Wenzong was knocked on the head and looked up.


    Senior Brother Huang, who was standing in front of him, stared straight at him.


    what are you saying? Saying in front of me that other hospitals are going to kidnap his little sister? Huang Zhilei was almost **** off. This person is not just a bad guy, he is a big idiot with a low EQ and a lower IQ than Huang Zhilei.


    A little idiot knocked on the head of a big idiot. Song Xuelin, who was watching the fire from the other side, needed to get up and find a ce tough at this moment.


    "Is there anyone else on the opposite side?" Xie Wanying asked.


    After receiving the warning from Senior Brother Huang, Zhao Wenzong shook his head: "No, no." Then, without waiting for her to recover, he hurriedly finished his words: "They asked me about you because only I have contact with you, and others contact you. Not on you."


    It��s not that I can��t reach her, I really want to find her, I can call her immediately if I ask for a phone number.


    Everyone is afraid to look for her. For example, ssmate Zhao Wenzong did not dare to contact her before meeting her at Teacher Zhuang''s house.


    Why? The reason is probably only that one.


    The chain reaction caused by the confrontation between her and Liu Hui at school was too great. The high school she attended is one of the most famous middle schools in the city, and most of the students in it are smart people.


    Smart people need to do smart things, and they won''t easily get into trouble by stepping in troubled waters. Who dares to speak for her and contradict her head teacher? Certainly no one dares. The teachers in the school didn''t say anything because she was Liu Hui''s student and had no authority over her, and the students were even more on the sidelines.


    Besides, Liu Hui''sint to her that time sounded like she was doing it for her good, and no one thought that Liu Hui did something wrong. Until the results of the college entrance examination were released, she won the first ce in the province, and everyone was in a frenzy.


    Cleverness is mistaken by cleverness, and arge group of people, including Liu Hui, do not know how to face her in the future.


    If Liu Hui spoke to her in a good tone, she could understand the teacher''s painstaking care for her. But Liu Hui was not. Liu Hui was anxious to go to her house to attack her mother.

 Chapter 2282: 【2282】Who took the lead

    Chapter 2282 [2282] Who is ahead


    Like Teacher Zhuang said, it is difficult for a younger teacher to be calm, and to expose everything on his mind to the students. Liu Hui didn''t like her, and Liu Hui thought she should follow the teacher''s n obediently. Liu Hui was afraid that her failure to be admitted would affect her performance as a ss teacher. Most importantly, she Xie Wanying challenged the authority of the head teacher.


    Anyway, the matter of the head teacher should be over.


    Student Zhao Wenzong was very regretful and said, "Fortunately, Dr. Cao, who was with you that time, said that he would not read the medical records."


    Remember what happened a long time ago. Senior Brother Cao said at the time that he would not see it. This performance was different from Senior Brother Cao''s warm-hearted style of patients in the past, which made her feel very strange.


    Now after listening to the ins and outs, it seems that Senior Brother Cao is a good person. Because she didn''t read it, he had already seen that ssmate Zhao Wenzong was holding a big secret to her.


    He promised Cao Yong that he would tell her the whole truth. Zhao Wenzong said, "It''s Mr. Liu Hui''s medical record. I shouldn''t have kept it from you. She had been dizzy before and couldn''t find out what was wrong, which made her very nervous and thought about it. You are the only student who is the best. She wanted to find you but couldn''t open her mouth, so she called me. I told her what you said and said that she was not a big problem. She listened to what you said and believed what you said. , and then I really got better by myself."


    "It''s a good thing for a patient to get better." As a doctor, Xie Wanying doesn''t think about who the patient is, but only hopes that no one gets sick. And now, she understands where the other party suddenly confessed to her tonight, and asked, "Did someone say something to you?"


    Zhao Wenzong raised his head.


    Huang Zhilei pointed at him: I can''t say.


    Let him tell her everything to know that he can''t say anything?


    Huang Zhilei said to him: Brother Cao will say it himself, Brother Cao has gone, you don��t need to bother.


    There was another strange movement at the door of the emergency room.


    The two men who stepped into the door were dressed in elegant clothes. One of them was carrying a lunch box, which was as eye-catching as Mr. Zhang, who was carrying a thermos.


    The nurse at the triage desk who had just been taught by Mr. Zhang became smart, and took the initiative to step up to ask the identity of the visitor: "Who are you looking for? Are you the child''s family?"


    "no."


    "Are you here to find Xie Wanying?"


    The ?? nurse''s rhetorical question surprised the two: something obviously happened that they didn''t expect.


    "Doctor Luo." The nurse called Luo Jingming after reading the information she guessed from the two faces on the opposite side.


    Hearing Hu Hao, Luo Jingming hurried over and shouted when he saw the person: "Senior Brother Cao, Brother Tao, you are��" His eyes, like everyone else''s, could easily spot the particrly eye-catching lunch box in Cao Yong''s hand. Suddenly realized: Yes, when I learned on the phone that she hadn''t eaten, Cao Yong would definitely bring it.


    It''s just that Cao Yong didn''t know that another person came ahead faster than him.


    "She''s in the office." Luo Jingming gave them directions.


    The situation gave off a strange smell, Cao Yong and Tao Zhijie hurried to the office to find out.


    When they reached the door of the doctor''s office, the door opened naturally. Like Mr. Zhang, the two of them expected that there were no secrets in the room. It wasn''t until their eyes looked inside that they found that it was not filled with interns or young doctors as they thought, but two leaders.


    The only stainless steel thermos on the conference table stood out from the crowd. In a hospital emergency doctor''s office, there may not be two cases a year of someone who can get someone to deliver a meal in a thermos.

 Chapter 2283: 【2283】Cant escape

    Chapter 2283 [2283] Can''t escape


    When Xie Wanying looked at Brother Tao''s smiling eyes at the door, she knew that she had figured it out, and tonight her face was thrown to the other side of the world.


    Being fed with a thermos is like a sick patient.


    Big Brother Zhang is a "vicious" person, so he gave her a profound education.


    Cao Yong''s eyes nced at his second brother who was sitting there.


    Cao Zhao pulled off his white coat, his younger brother shrugged his shoulders calmly, and said leisurely: "I didn''t call the big boss of Guozhi, and I didn''t do anything good for you."


    It doesn''t matter if it''s half a beat. Cao Yong walked up to her and opened the food he bought, and checked what others fed her.


    Seeing his expression as if he was afraid that someone would feed his girl bad, Zhang Huayao was almost bored, and muttered, "Don''t worry, someone helped her taste the fried rice first."


    The only one who dares to say that Mr. Zhang''s fried rice is not delicious is the empress dowager of Mr. Lu.


    After realizing that Teacher Lu asked the boss to deliver the meal, Cao Yong said nothing, picked up a pair of chopsticks and gave her some dishes to eat: "You don''t have to eat rice, you can eat more of this. I remember you like this sweet and sour pork."


    Sweet and sour pork is a famous dish in the south. It is sweet and sour, full of meat, no need to spit out bones, delicious and nutritious. Cao Yong gave her a few pieces of meat for dinner in a row.


    Others looked at him in the form of trying to feed people''s mouths: ?


    "Senior brother, no need." Xie Wanying felt that she would be overwhelmed.


    "Okay, I bought oranges. After eating, I will eat some oranges for digestion." Cao Yong said, opening another stic bag ready to break open an orange for her to eat.


    There is something wrong with my brother. Cao Zhao saw the abnormality, and thought that 80% of his younger brother had done something. She nced at Xie Wanying''s mobile phone in her hand again.


    Zhao Wenzong''s group heard the movement on the opposite side. Huang Zhilei grabbed the phone in Zhao Wenzong''s hand and wanted to hang up quickly.


    "Senior brother, I''m sorry." Xie Wanying said, full of shame in her heart. She shouldn''t let Senior Brother Cao run with the lunch box, she should have made it clear to Senior Brother on the phone earlier that he would not worry about her.


    "It''s fine, it won''t be wasted. If they are on the night shift at night and need ate-night snack, the lunch box will be used as ate-night snack for them." Cao Yong immediately told her to send the lunch box to Luo Jingming and the otherster.


    "Senior brother, sit down." Xie Wanying helped pull the chair.


    Cao Yong stood, looking at the phone in her hand with a bit of gloom in his eyes, wondering if her ssmate had said anything.


    "Yingying." Knowing that Junior Brother Cao is not very good at opening his mouth, Tao Zhijie, who came with him, asked the little Junior Sister the result, "How much did he tell you?"


    I didn''t expect Senior Brother Tao to be involved in this matter, Xie Wanying was embarrassed all of a sudden, she was a little troublesome for a few senior brothers toe out.


    Tao Zhijie knocked her down: "Your teacher Tan has always been very concerned about what happened to youst time."


    Students being strangled are not for fun. Tan Kelin has always brooded about this matter in his heart.


    Xie Wanying honestly reported to the concerned senior brothers and teachers, showing her attitude: "He said it, he said it all. If I have any questions, I will ask him at any time to rify."


    Hearing her say this, Cao Yong was relieved, sat down, and asked her softly, "Do you have any questions?"


    "Have."


    Everyone was surprised by her sudden 180-degree reversal, and after a while, a group of people found that her eyes were wrong. This time, Tao Zhijie and the others didn''t have time to hide if they wanted to.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2284: 【2284】Pre-judgment

    Chapter 2284 [2284] Prediction


    "Senior Brother Tao, do you have anything to ask me?" Xie Wanying asked.


    As long as it is about the patient, the IQ of the little sister will explode.


    Tao Zhijie looked at her with deep eyes, as if wondering how she knew.


    It''s not hard for her to guess. Big Brother Zhang came to deliver food to her, it is absolutely impossible that it was just because Teacher Luined, the big boss has serious purposes. Then I contacted Mr. Fu who met Mr. Fu at Mr. Lu''s house before, and Mr. Fu went to Mr. Lu''s house to see patients with the same heavy responsibility.


    Brother Tao couldn''t say that he suddenly came to care about her. The brothers and teachers are all busy people, and all of them are actually busier than her, saying that she is busy and they are just making fun of her. Clinical teachers are especially fond of jokes.


    Based on this, it can be inferred that everyone is the disease of Teacher Lu.


    Brother Tao may have called Mr. Fu and was known by Mr. Zhang. Big Brother Zhang came to her to ask about the situation on the pretext of helping Teacher Lu deliver meals. Who told her to leak information about future experimental drugs to Senior Brother Tao.


    "It''s not pancreatic cancer, the king of cancer, it will be much better." Xie Wanying seemed to maintain an optimistic attitude towards the teacher''s condition.


    Zhang Huayao''s indifferent expression when hearing her words means that he will notment.


    Young people are energetic, have seen few cases, have not experienced too much mental torture, and are optimistic and natural.


    Xie Wanying rified: "I''m not optimistic, I''m speaking the truth."


    The fact is right, the teacher is definitely better than pancreatic cancer if it is not pancreatic cancer.


    A group of people in the arena frowned and bowed.


    Zhang Huayao rolled his eyes at her: You are being slick.


    Upon receiving Mr. Zhang''s look, Xie Wanying said with a very positive academic attitude: "At the end of the operation, several lymph nodes extracted during the operation were positive. ording to the location and positive trend of the positive lymph nodes, it is inferred that the patient does not Unexpectedly, bone metastasis may ur about a year after surgery. The first target of cancer cell bone metastasis is to predict the lumbar spine. At that time, the patient may first have conditions such as urination and paralysis of both legs, which greatly reduces the quality of life of the patient in theter period. "


    Cancer cells love bone metastasis, because the bone marrow itself is the hematopoietic tissue of the human body and is too rich in nutrients. Cancer cells are like a starving ghost who can never get enough to eat. As soon as they see something they can eat, they are immediately attracted to it. Cancer cellse to the bone marrow by invading the surrounding organs and then enter the blood system. Most of them like to stay in the spine toplete the metastases. Therefore, in spinal surgery, more than half of the patients with tumors can be seen as metastatic tumors.


    Even so, not all cancer patients develop bone metastases. Most doctors can only make general inferences about individual patients based on the data results of a certain type of simr cases in the existing case statistics. This student Xie could predict when the patient had bone metastases based on the results of the operation?


    Cao Zhao looked at her, and saw that her attitude did not seem to be talking nonsense. What should surprise him should be the reaction of the other doctors present, including Big Brother Zhang: silence.


    Several doctors were not in a hurry to refute her, and seemed to really think that she might be judged by her.


    Besides, it is now an informal academic meeting to discuss the disease in private, and whoever ns for the worst is not written in the patient''s case, so it doesn''t matter if there is no evidence for the time being.


    Zhang Huayao exhaled a deep breath from his nostrils: This ssmate Xie seems to be a person who can only tell the truth.

 Chapter 2285: 【2285】Know a lot of things

    Chapter 2285 [2285] Know a lot of things


    His old mother''s disease, as long as the doctor knows that the consequences are very bad. It is for this reason that he and his mother were very reluctant to perform surgery at first, and did not want the patient to be subjected to a knife in the final period of time.


    The one who could persuade him and Teacher Lu was her. Xie Wanying certainly does not admit that it is herself. What can convince patients is always the rapid development of medical technology, which has nothing to do with the individual doctor, but the crystallization of the wisdom of all mankind. Therefore, the more powerful the clinical doctor is, the more humble it is to thank the patient.


    The patient had a minor ident at the time, but the operation was sessful, and the local tumor was removed. Next, the patient''s situation will enter another new stage. Doctors and patients will continue to fight against the tumor day by day.


    Due to the presence of lung metastases and then lymph node metastases at the time of discovery, the estimated five-year survival rate of patients is very low. As He Xiangyu said, everyone was mentally prepared before the operation. The surgery was said to be very clean at the time, and the doctor knew in his heart that it was half palliative surgery. Because all tumor cells in the patient''s body cannot be cleaned, the cancer cells have been metastasized early.


    These metastatic cancer cells cannot be removed by surgery in the patient''s body. The only way for doctors to attack is to use other medical methods. The routine clinical choice is chemotherapy drugs. Unfortunately, as each patient''s situation is different. Like Mr. Lu, half of the chemotherapy was not tolerated, so he had to stop. The chemotherapy drug is said to have affected the patient''s heart. The patient''s heart itself is not very good. In this case, heart surgery is performed to improve the heart, but suddenly it is found that the patient''s teeth cannot be performed heart surgery, so he can only stop.


    The ?? attack n was repeatedly frustrated and made no progress, as if he could only silently watch the patient sink to the bottom of theke like a drowning man. Anyone who sees it has to get angry.


    Mr. Zhang couldn''t be in a hurry, and he wouldn''t say that he was in a hurry.


    Can chemotherapy drugs be used again?


    "I guess this is the case. Mr. Zhang, you may have inquired about thetest experimental drugs abroad, and you have been paying attention to the clinical data there to see if they can be used for patients." Xie Wanying said.


    The top gangsters have more connections than the average person. It is not difficult for a person like Zhang to find thetest medicines in the world. It''s just that Big Brother Zhang can''t find it.


    Xie Wanying and Brother Tao thought differently. Don''t look at Mr. Zhang''s poisonous mouth. It''s good that people are poisonous and not poisonous. They should be helping patients inquire about drug information before surgery.


    As a top expert, Mr. Zhang must be more cautious when making decisions. The patient is his mother. The experimental drug itself is called an experiment, and the essence of treating the patient as a guinea pig has not changed. Generally speaking, you will only volunteer to be a guinea pig if you are desperate. Before the old mother got to this point, why did Zhang Huayao use it.


    Listening to what she said, Zhang Huayao narrowed his eyes and tapped the table with his fingers: "You know a lot, don''t you?"


    It''s not a day or two for ssmate Xie to touch the teacher''s brain. Now it seems that he is going to touch the head of Mr. Zhang.


    Xie Wanying never dared to im to be able to touch the teacher''s brain, to tell the truth.


    Teachers who go to foreign experts for help may get more data and information than her future person. She, the future person, was not a clinical boss at the beginning, and it was impossible to obtain all the experimental data of the drug. It''s just that there may be information advantages from the future for some clinical trials that require time and no results. Knowing the results of this drug experiment is OK.

 Chapter 2286: 【2286】Attack

    Chapter 2286 [2286] Attack Means


    Mainly because she came from a parallel world. She couldn''t guarantee 100% whether it was true that the experimental results of this drug were the same as what she knew. Therefore, at most, she can only provide her opinions to teachers and seniors for reference. If the teachers judged the need, they would naturallye to her. Who told her to leak her mouth to Senior Brother Tao?


    Senior Brother Tao is a proper schr, and remembers what she casually said and clearly engraved in her bones.


    "You said." Zhang Huayao thought that he had eavesdropped on someone''s phone call at his home, and pointed to Tao Zhijie to ask if Xie Xie knew some secrets that others didn''t.


    Oh, by the way, the bosses don''t think it''s eavesdropping to listen to someone talking on the phone in their own home.


    Tao Zhijie absolutely rolled his eyelids in his heart. After a long time, it was revealed by the little junior sister that the poisonous tongue king on the opposite side was pretending to be calm.


    Forget it. Tao Zhijie also wanted to ask the younger sister, because the teacher''s offensive and defensive battle is at this bifurcation: "What about the two drugs you mentioned in my housest time, Guitar Xibin and albumin-bound paclitaxel? "


    Duodenal cancer is easy to spread to the pancreas due to its proximity to pancreatic cancer cells, so the pancreas is basically cut out by surgery. The two diseases are simr, the treatment n is simr, the anatomical location is too close, it is difficult to tell where the cancer cells are first. Again, human anatomy is a top priority. When Brother Tao asked her about Li Yaxi''s case, he mentioned that chemotherapy drugs for pancreatic cancer should be equally effective for the treatment of duodenal cancer.


    Talking about these two medicines.


    Guixibin is a second-line chemotherapeutic drug, which has just been introduced in China. Albumin-bound paclitaxel is a drug in clinical trials abroad, and thebined application n with guitarabine is in clinical trials abroad.


    Are second-line drugs any good?


    There are second-line drugs and there are definitely first-line drugs.


    The definition of ?? first- and second-line drugs may be somewhat different from what non-medical people think.


    People often hear doctors say not to abuse antibiotics, and they mistakenly think that doctors should use antibiotics as the ultimate weapon, and doctors will first use poor drugs to treat diseases in clinical practice.


    In fact, the doctor never dared to bet when fighting against the disease, and would not hide the ultimate weapon for thest use. In the face of the disease, it is best to focus on the most advanced firepower to attack, and it is best to eliminate it at one time.


    The disease is the most terrifying and murderous enemy in human history. Its structure is much simpler than that of human beings. It has no human brain and cannot think deeply. It only wants to kill people.


    Don''t crush and destroy it, it will only fight back more and more tenaciously and kill people.


    At this point, do you think the doctor dares to despise and neglect the murderer?


    When a doctor says don��t abuse antibiotics, it means don��t use ineffective drugs. For some diseases, antibiotics are ineffective to eat, which will only increase the burden on the body.


    In the case of a clear diagnosis, doctors are attacking with great firepower. First-line drugs refer to the most effective drugs that have an immediate effect on the disease. The key point is: the most effective.


    Second-line drugs are less effective.


    The third-line medicines other than the first- and second-line medicines are medicines that doctors use when they have no other weapons and use dead horses as medicine for living horses. Taking second-line drugs and retreating, you can imagine how bad the patient''s condition is.


    The ?? attack and defense battle with the tumor is like this. If you have to, step back step by step, identify the local building defense project and seize the opportunity to fight back.

 Chapter 2287: 【2286】Full firepower

    Chapter 2287 [2286] Full firepower


    What kind of weapons are in hand, you have to use them all.


    To retreat, you must know how the first wave of offensive and defensive battles was lost.


    There are three major categories of first-line chemotherapy drugs for gastrointestinal tumors, fluorouracil irinotecan and oxalitin. The side effects of fluorouracils on the heart are greater. It is not ruled out that Mr. Lu cannot bear the first chemotherapy for this reason.


    In the future, as soon as you hear the side effects, you will immediately think of the star targeted drug that ims to have the lowest side effects.


    Targeted drugs have great limitations, and there is no particrly effective targeted drug for duodenal cancer and pancreatic cancer. This weapon works just fine. Back to second-line drugs. The attack point of the second-line drug firepower on the disease has been proved to be effective by the data, unlike the third-line Schr?dinger''s cat.


    Xie Wanying gave teachers a reference: You can try it.


    ording to the information she got from the future, the experimental results of thisbination of second-line drugs were released. It has been confirmed that this drug regimen can significantly inhibit the chance of cancer metastasis for high-risk patients with re-metastasis such as Mr. Lu, and greatly improve the quality of life of the patients in theter stage. That is to say, this weapon can''t kill all enemies but can consume them, make the tumor as small as possible and reduce the pain and paralysis of the patient. Even if it also has side effects on the heart, you can still try it to see if the patient can bear it.


    "Where did you hear the data?" Zhang Huayao asked her, his wily eyes narrowed into a stunned straight line.


    He has no way of knowing the results of the drugs in the experiment. The clinical trial process is double-blind, and no one knows what will happen before the time and the experimental results are revealed. How did Xie know?


    "I guess." Xie Wanying said. She can''t say what she''s never heard of. The teachers must think she''s crazy.


    "Guess what, how do you guess?"


    "The experiment has not been stopped, and now it is in the third phase." Xie Wanying said, "And the experiment was conducted in many countries, and we have not heard that there was a major problem in the experiment and stopped it. The focus of our attention should be this drug first security.��


    As long as the drug is safer for the patient, you have to try it. The deciding factor in deciding whether to try it is how sick the patient is and whether or not it needs a fight. For this reason, she just said at the beginning, saying that there is a high probability of bone metastasis, so it must be tried.


    Not only that, she added: "The patient can''t eat now. I don''t think the reason for the patient''s weakness after a cold does not cause such a situation. I personally tend to suspect that the patient has the possibility of local recurrence. Radiotherapy should be added, if the patient can''t bear it. Combination therapy can adopt sequential therapy.��


    Sequential therapy,bination therapy, literally can interpret their different meanings simply and clearly. Combination therapy can be simply understood as two or more therapies used at the same time. Sequential is that one is used up and then reced. The purpose of both methods is to enhance the curative effect and consolidate the curative effect.


    The current situation of the sick number is that if it can''t withstand a joint fire attack, it can only use sequential. Radiotherapy can be followed by a second chemotherapy. Or switch tobination therapy after the condition is better.


    The doctors present looked at her these remarks.


    The corner of Zhang Huayao''s mouth twitched, his chin slightly nodded, as if he was nodding to indicate something.


    When others saw it, they knew that the King of Vicious Tongues was not saying that he agreed with her opinion, but that he appreciated her medical strategy with full firepower.

 Chapter 2288: 【2287】Catch a thief

    Chapter 2288 [2287] Catch a thief


    Clinically speaking, the heart must be ruthless, and it must be ruthless to the disease.


    If you don''t have this cruel heart, you can''t be a good doctor. But people who want to study medicine at the beginning are more benevolent, which makes it difficult for many medical students to adjust this psychological bnce in clinical practice.


    The teachers present understood that Xie had the potential.


    confessed her opinion, Xie Wanying waited for the teacher to make a decision.


    Unexpectedly, all the teachers and seniors suddenly turned their heads and swept their eyes to the door to catch the "thief".


    The young doctors who were eavesdropping outside the door may have wanted to listen to the bosses, but they finally heard Xie speak. To their surprise, several bosses in the room caught them eavesdropping on Xie''s speech.


    In fact, Gangluo Xie followed the clinical rules very well, instead of giving out the patient��s name, he used the word ��patient�� instead. The eavesdropper couldn''t tell who she was talking about. It''s not that the big bosses don''t know this situation, and now they look at them with such eyes: Huh? ! They are not eavesdropping on the academic discussions of the bigwigs, but can''t they just eavesdrop on Xie''s speech?


    Of course not. Who qualified you to listen?


    Zhang Huayao''s hand pped the table.


    Cao Zhao said to the people below: "You pull the door, don''t knock on the door, it''s rude. Don''te in if you don''t agree."


    The smiling fairy brother is the leader. These words sounded majestic, and the "thieves" at the door had to retract their heads, scratch their stomachs and shut the door full of doubts.


    Doctor Tian approached Luo Jingming and asked, "Who is your junior sister, and the director and the others are locked in the office alone to discuss the case. Is she just an intern?"


    Someone eavesdropped on his junior sister talking about academics, so he should be kicked out by the boss. Luo Jingming was not surprised.


    Why listen to people who are not good enough. The big brother thinks that these people are not at the level and can be on an equal footing with the younger sisters.


    Hu Hao''s childpleted the emergency examinations, and the nurse sent the examination report.


    Luo Jingming picked up the freshly released report to check the results.


    Dr. Tian approached and followed, took a breath and said, "She said it right, the fist is at the T2 level. How does her eye grow, does she have a third eye? Otherwise, how could she see the first film clearly? of?"


    Luo Jingming looked back to Dr. Tian: People definitely don''t have a third eye, they don''t see with their eyes, they see with their brains.


    Doctor Tian: - Brain? This ssmate''s brain has a third eye?


    That''s right~


    The inspection is clear, so we can proceed to the next treatment. The leader is there, the beds are arranged, and the child is transferred to the hospital.


    Xie Wanying knew that Senior Brother Luo would help her deal with the child''s affairs, and there was no need to worry too much if Brother Immortal had seen the child''s medical records.


    Sitting in the office with several teachers, it is finally time to wait for Mr. Zhang''s decision.


    The silence of the moment is the most disturbing.


    Tao Zhijie''s brows were rarely wrinkled into lumps, thinking that at this point, the other party was hesitating.


    Try it anyway.


    Senior Brother Xie Wanying can feel the anxiety, and she can also feel the various concerns of Teacher Zhang. The main reason is that she, the future person, cannot bring the experimental data back to the present. The bigger the boss, the more rigorous.


    "Fighting for cancer patients is a sniper war."


    This voice, Xie Wanying followed the others and turned to look, there was no ident, it was Senior Brother Cao who dared to say.


    "The tragic is tragic, but if you don''t fight, you are going to perform a big defeat." Cao Yong said.


    The words that Senior Brother Cao said are on point.

 Chapter 2289: 【2288】Resolved

    Chapter 2289 [2288] Determined


    Sniper battle, whether it is chemotherapy drugs, radiotherapy or secondary surgery, each battlefield is extremely painful for patients. If you don''t fight, you will die. It may be possible to prolong the breathing time.


    Zhang Huayao put his hand in the pocket of his leather jacket as if he was touching something, and suddenly said to Cao Zhao who was sitting there, "Are you his second brother?"


    When you reach the height of Big Brother Zhang, you don''t need to ask light to see with your eyes to know that the two of them are brothers.


    Cao Zhao is not someone in their circle.


    The second child of the Cao family has the appearance of the hero of an idol drama, and is too outstanding. The Cao family is full of talents. Zhang Huayao thought to himself why he couldn''t catch one toe to his work unit, and his eyes slipped to Xie again: "Are you full?"


    Big Brother Zhang pped her and grabbed her right. Xie Wanying was stunned for a while, then reacted and lowered her head to eat.


    Watching her eat, Zhang Huayao''s eyes seemed to have the nagging expression of the old mother at home.


    Teacher Lu has unfulfilled wishes.


    "Take your medicine."


    The boss is willing to let his mother try second-line chemotherapy drugs, and the sniper battle will continue.


    For some reason, when they heard Big Brother Zhang''s decision, everyone was not as relieved as they had imagined.


    To fight a sniper battle is to make mental preparations.


    The mood of the two senior brothers around him changed from anxiety to heavy. Xie Wanying could see the deep eyes of Big Brother Zhang on the opposite side. Of course, Zhang Huayao not only looked at Cao Yong and the others, but also looked at her.


    After eating, the boss went back to the old mother with the empty thermos.


    left the hospital and went back to the dormitory to meet the second senior sister, and then chat about Teacher Lu''s situation.


    He Xiangyu was very happy when he heard that Teacher Lu was going to use thetest foreign treatment n. Before, she and Big Sister were worried for a long time.


    How long a tumor patient can survive depends on the results of each sniper battle, not limited to statistical data. On this point, Xie Wanying stood with Brother Cao: You can''t show a big defeat.


    The next day, ording to the school''s arrangement, she went to find a counselor first.


    Step into the teacher''s office.


    Ren Chongda, who was burying his head in sorting out the items on the table, looked up to see her and asked, "I heard that you went to the headst night?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you know where we''re going today?"


    Xie Wanying thought for a while and asked, "Is it where I wentst night?"


    did not expect the counselor to be more dazed than her, and replied, "I don''t know either."


    He, the counselor, only knows which internship unit to take students to. As for which department the internship unit arranges students to go to for internship, you need to go to the internship unit to get the schedule.


    "You move the chair and sit down, but the tortoises didn''te." Ren Chongda used tortoises to describe the dawdling boys in the ss. These guys are too embarrassed to let the only girl in the ss wait, and they will be cleaned up by him when they return.


    seems to hear the counselor''s voice, and people follow.


    "Teacher."


    Two more ssmates appeared at the door.


    Turning his head, he saw the beautiful student Pan Shihua and the student Wei Shangquan who was born with a golden spoon.


    "There are still people." Ren Chongda looked to count the time.


    The three students present heard: Huh? How many people are that going? It is rare for a group of people to get rid of other internship units other than the National Association.


    Come here, Zhao Zhaowei and Zhang Desheng appeared at the door.


    The five students looked at each other.


    "Are the four of us going for an internship with Yingying this time?" Wei Shangquan pointed to the other boys at the scene asking and answering their own questions.

 Chapter 2290: 【2289】Strange

    Chapter 2290 [2289] Strange


    "This��" Zhang Desheng touched his forehead to make sure he didn''t have a fever, "I''m not dreaming, right?"


    Zhao Zhaowei squinted his eyes and said to Pan Shihua, who was standing opposite him smiling like a flower: "Don''tugh."


    Mr. Pan, you will die of beauty if youugh again.


    "Let''s go." When everyone arrived, without wasting time, Ren Chongda raised his hand and waved.


    The students followed the teacher out the door.


    A group of students and teachers can''t have a special car for delivery, they can only set off by bus and subway.


    "Where to go?" Zhang Desheng asked the counselor.


    Ren Chongda pointed at Xie: "Let her tell you. She was therest night."


    "Head." Xie Wanying said.


    Their pediatrics internship can actually go to the first ce in the ranking. Who are their ssmates being "preferentially treated"? A group of ssmates felt the joy, but their hearts were frightened, thinking that something was wrong.


    Ren Chongda did not expect the same when he received the above notice.


    Earlier I heard that Dean Wu keeps sending people to Seoul for further study, which is bound to expand the pediatrics department. It may be that the school adjusts the intern internship program in order to match the tendency of the employment unit to need pediatric talents. The problem is that it is not easy to arrange for someone to go to Seoul for an internship.


    The National Association of Medical Sciences and the medical students it trains are very strong, but Seoul is not an affiliated hospital of the National Association, but an affiliated teaching hospital of the capital. People are like Beidu, how can they let the National Associatione to study casually, and they will be upset by the students in their own capital.


    Someone needs toe forward and coordinate this. For example, Dai Ronghong smuggled private channels for his son to find the son arranged by the leader''s leadership to go to practice. The information about the recruitment outside the National Association is already well known. If Dai Nanhui wants to stay with his mother in the National Association, fighting outside is the safest route, which is easier than staying in the icu where his mother is, because the icu has no shortage of people.


    Who came forward? Who gave this face?


    Since this matter really has nothing to do with him, Ren Chongda, Ren Chongda did not arrange these students to go to the first ce in his original n. He, the counselor, was just as confused since he received the news.


    "Pediatrics is not easy to stay." On the way, as a child of the doctor''s family, Zhao Zhaowei taught other students his experience.


    "I know." Zhang Desheng said with experience. Before, he personally helped to cure Xie''s younger brother''s white coat phobia, and he has a lot of experience in dealing with children.


    Zhao Zhaowei poured cold water on him: "Yingying''s younger brother is very good."


    Her brother is very good? Xie Wanying thought to herself, her mother must be the first to stand up against it. If Xie Youtian was a good child, he wouldn''t say that Brother Cao was screaming.


    No smart child is very good, and a person with a flexible mind can be good.


    "Forget it, you don''t understand children like I do." Zhang Desheng didn''t see Zhao Zhaowei, and what he didn''t understand was how this guy would apany them to the first ce for an internship.


    In Zhao Zhaowei''s four-person dormitory, Zhang Desheng''s grades are the best, and he is the one who can take the first ce among the internal medicine intern in his ss. From the outside, you can''t tell a great character at all.


    Zhao Zhaowei''s grades are only in the middle. Zhao Zhaowei shouted when he heard this: "Why didn''t you tell him?"


    Student Wei Shangquan, whom he pointed at, had worse written test scores than his ssmate Zhao.


    The ?? teachers'' arrangement and consideration for the internship of their group of students is unexpected, and it is very strange why they should be appointed to the first ce.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2291: 【2291】Celebrity teaching

    Chapter 2291 [2291] Stars teach


    ording to the performance, the second-ranked monitor and the third-ranked Lin Hao should be sent to the first ce. The squad leader and Lin Hao''s pediatrics internship is confirmed to be in the National Association of Pediatrics, and they are in the same time period.


    What do you press instead of grades?


    Here, maybe only Xie Xie went to Seoul and didn''t need to make anyone suspicious. Xie ssmate is too good, he will be weed wherever he goes.


    No matter teachers or ssmates on the way, everyone is full of doubts.


    arrived at the Capital Children''s Hospital.


    Ren Chongda took the students to the medical education department in the teaching hospital to find leaders.


    The director of the Department of Pediatrics is a female leader, surnamed Li. Director Li happily shook hands with Ren Chongda and his students: "Wee, our hospital has long been looking forward to your arrival."


    Ren Chongda and the students heard the question mark even deeper: Director Li already knew them?


    "Mr. Ren, you are a great talent. There is nothing you don''t expect from the students you brought out. It is said that all the students in your ss are amazing." Director Li praised them face to face.


    Ren Chongda was stunned, the other party''s words were definitely exaggerated. There are good students in his ss, and there must be poor students at the same time. Being a teacher is just as practical as being a doctor.


    "Director Li." Being pulled by the enthusiastic Director Li to sit down, Ren Chongda asked carefully, "This is the first time for these students toe to Pediatrics. I don''t know how your hospital will arrange their internship program."


    "Teacher Ren, don''t worry about anything you need. Your students are all talents." Director Li said.


    Ren Chongda: Khan.


    The more the other party is boasting, the more outrageous it is. Considering that the other party was the leader of the pediatric hospital, Ren Chongda and the others suspected that all the people in the hospital would praise the children.


    The students present looked at Director Li.


    Director Li praised that these children were not blushing or guilty.


    A group of people: This leader probably shows the excellent ability of the pediatrician.


    Back to the topic, Director Li told everyone: "Our hospital attaches great importance to your visit, Mr. Ren, and has arranged for the students to be taught by star teachers."


    The words ??star teacher shed in the minds of Ren Chongda and several students. The first thing everyone could think of was the star teacher of the National Association: the star Buddha.


    Like Senior Brother Tao''s teaching? Several students felt uneasy in their hearts.


    Brother Tao is a good teacher, yes, but he is not an honest and easy-to-handle teacher, he is a ck-bellied teacher.


    "I''ll take you to see him." Director Li stood up and led the teachers and ssmates out with great interest, "specifically who he wants the students to study with every day, wait for him to arrange. Teacher Ren, if you have any questions, you can go there. Ask him directly."


    "Director Li, who is the teacher?" Ren Chongda asked more and more curiously.


    Director Li remembered something and said to him, "You recognize this man."


    Ren Chongda is not a member of the pediatrics circle. Except for his colleagues in his unit, he does not seem to recognize the external pediatrician. Director Li said that he recognized it, which made him a little confused.


    Let��s go and see what��s going on.


    The group followed Director Li. Instead of going to the inpatient department, I went to the emergency department.


    Suddenly remembering what Xie said, Ren Chongda turned around and nced at the student: What do you know?


    No. Xie Wanying shook her head honestly. When I leftst night, Brother Shenxian didn''t tell her anything.

 Chapter 2292: 【2292】Appearance problem

    Chapter 2292 [2292] The problem of appearance


    (Cao Zhao:ugh~ It��s true, this is a piece of cake, if he doesn��t say that she will never talk nonsense.)


    Stepping into the emergency room.


    The emergency room in the hospital is like a battlefield on fire.


    Except for Xie, who had been here before, the rest of the students, like Dai Nanhui, were frightened by the noisy scene of the rumbling of cannons in the pediatric emergency room.


    "Yingying, have you been herest night?" Wei Shangquan remembered what the counselor said and asked her privately.


    Zhang Desheng asked nervously: "Yingying, you came herest night, haven''t you heard who the teacher who took us is?"


    ordingly, the internship n is arranged, and some inside information will always be revealed.


    The voices of the ssmates showed anxiety. Xie Wanying said: "The teachers are not bad."


    Zhang Desheng is about to drop his head and surrender: Xie ssmate, don''t be a jerk, it''s going to kill us.


    "What does the teacher look like?" Pan Shihua asked.


    It seems that ssmate Pan is very concerned about the teacher''s appearance. Considering that Pan''s own appearance is high. If the teacher is that one, Xie Wanying replied, "This teacher looks good."


    Student Pan Niu is indeed the person who knows Xie Xie''s psychological activities the most. Seeing that Sherlock Holmes Pan has sessfully extracted the information from Xie Xie''s mouth. Everyone looked at Pan''s face. Pan Shihua got important information from her delicate expression, swooshing, taking two sharp breaths.


    The other three ssmates surrounded him instead and asked, "You say it, Shihua. Yingying doesn''t say you say it."


    Why Xie didn''t say that he could. Xie did not say there was a reason, he said it was courting death. Holding his clothes by several people, Pan Shihua tried his best to maintain his position: "Yingying is right, this teacher is more handsome than me. Anyway, you will see him soon."


    Xie Wanying added to rify: "I don''t know."


    The fairy brother didn''t tell her, she guessed.


    ahem. Ren Chongda cleared his throat twice to silence the group of little followers behind.


    The front is to the destination. Director Li raised his hand and knocked on the door of the office, shouting, "Director Cao, are you there?"


    "He''s here. Director Li." Someone answered the door and walked out to open the door for others.


    Several students looked up at the sign hanging at the door of the office: Office of the Director of the Emergency Department.


    Is their teacher the director of the emergency department? Zhao Zhaowei, Zhang Desheng and others were so surprised that their eyes widened.


    Pan Shihua was so surprised that his eyelids flew up. He remembered that when he met someone at Xie��s cest time, that person didn��t say he was the leader.


    Several people looked back at ssmate Xie.


    Xie Wanying said in her heart: Hey, what a fairy brother.


    Several ssmates didn''t have time to ask her again, and a young male doctor appeared after the door opened. Wearing a white coat, about 1.74 meters tall, gentle, no sses, neither fat nor thin, looking very clean.


    "This is Dr. Cheng Yuchen, the attending doctor of the Second Department of Cardiac Surgery in our hospital." Director Li introduced the new characters to everyone.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen nced at a few of them casually, and seemed to have heard who they were from someone, and gave them a ce directly.


    Director Li was impatient and introduced people to the guests: "Dr. Cheng is a well-known sprinter in our hospital. He often takes the first ce in the 100-meter race. Our Director Cao is also thest of the four-by-100-meter ry champion. The stick will always be him."


    Director Cao?


    The person who came in looked over, but didn''t see anyone first. Mainly, there were a bunch of young people in front of them, probably most of them were medical students from the hospital in Seoul, and the protagonists were surrounded by the air.

 Chapter 2293: 【2293】Dare to say

    Chapter 2293 [2293] I dare not say


    "Director Cao, you are very busy." Director Li sighed, it seemed that he brought someone at the wrong time.


    "Director Li." A very friendly voice replied, "It''s fine. They left after I finished speaking."


    These words came to the ground, and the crowd crowded in the office in front of them dispersed with a "swoosh", as if the courtiers who were dismissed by the emperor on the spot evacuated from the meeting ce.


    The moment the room was empty, the pressure on the National Association members suddenly increased. I saw that no one in the group of people who went out greeted them face to face, there was a clear sense of alienation and a vague sense of hostility.


    Zhao Zhaowei and Zhang Desheng stayed at the door, leaning against the wall to listen to what the people who went out had to say.


    There were vagueints in the corridor:


    "They belong to the National Association."


    "Yes. Teacher Cheng said there will be new peopleing today."


    "There are so many people here, do you want to learn from our teacher Cao? Why are they?"


    "Mr. Cheng said you don''t have to worry. Mr. Cao graduated from our National Capital Medical College, so he will definitely cover the people in our capital first."


    "Does the National Association of China not have a pediatric department? They have toe to the teaching hospital in our capital to study?"


    "The National Association has pediatrics, so how can our capital be famous. People from all over the country came to our capital to study."


    "Come to steal a teacher?"


    "Mr. Cheng said, don''t embarrass Mr. Cao. Mr. Cao has teaching tasks."


    "What I''m only worried about right now is��what will they think after studying here? Want to stay with us?"


    "They''re just interns. Not necessarily where they go after graduation."


    These people regard their National Association aspetitors.


    chi. Zhang Desheng and Zhao Zhaowei chatted their teeth: These people think too much. They are not interested in pediatrics.


    Pediatrics has a lot of troubles, who would like it. Especially their internal medicine students, they know too well that pediatric internal medicine has no money, and it is a famous department with the lowest clinical benefits.


    Do not stay in pediatrics if you are killed. Zhao Zhaowei and Zhang Desheng thought to themselves.


    "You��" Ren Chongda was dissatisfied with the two sneaky little actions on other people''s territory, and warned his students with a serious face: Come and see the teacher.


    In any case, I will have the opportunity to study at the nation''s No. 1 Children''s Specialist Hospital. What if I don''t study hard? People who want toe and learn have no chance.


    The counselor criticized that. Zhao Zhaowei and Zhang Desheng obediently walked back and stood beside the three students in front.


    Several ssmates and Ren Chongda saw the star teacher that Director Li said, and their hearts exploded: It''s a real star.


    Except Xie was mentally prepared, the others had to wipe their eyeballs hard.


    read that right?


    Pan Shihua reacted the quickest, after all, he got the secret from Xie ssmate''s leaked words.


    Student Wei Shangquan and ssmate Pan met with ssmate Xie before, and immediately remembered who the second brother Cao was with this handsome face. Who makes the Cao family look impressive.


    In front of him, the second brother Cao, who was wearing a white coat, was more immortal than that night.


    "Ah��" Wei Shangquan was about to spit out this exmation.


    The opposite Cao Zhao looked at him with smeared eyes: Huh?


    I dare not say it, I dare not say it, just like ssmate Xie and ssmate Pan. Wei Shangquan immediately pulled the word "ah" out of the mouth and digested it in his stomach.


    Brother Cao is not the same as Brother Cao. How to say it, Senior Brother Cao has a sunny and upright face, and Second Brother Cao is a bit "too immortal".

 Chapter 2294: 【2294】Do you like pediatrics?

    Chapter 2294 [2294] Do you like pediatrics


    Zhao Zhaowei and Zhang Desheng had never met this teacher before, but when they saw it today, it was earth-shattering.


    Well, they finally understand that the two ssmates in the ss are very handsome, Xie Xie and Pan will praise others for being handsome, this teacher is really too handsome.


    The handsomeness of this teacher is far more than the handsomeness of the facial features. The important thing is the charm.


    What is this unique and eye-catching charm like?


    is the fairy brother. Xie Wanying said in her heart. Brother Cao''s family is probably full of people from the fairy circle.


    Xie ssmate did not think wrong. Ren Chongda recalled the scene where he once visited his old ssmate Cao Yong''s house as a guest, giving him the feeling of being beautiful as if he was separated from the real world. Xie didn''t say it, it was probably Cao Zhao''s instructions, which is understandable.


    Not only Cao Yong, but the Cao family do not like to publicize who is in their family. The truly powerful families are all low-key and unassuming. Unless the other party wants to be a member of their family, you can let this person know.


    What Ren Chongda could not have imagined was that the second brother of the Cao family was going to be his student''s teacher.


    This is not only a star to teach, but a **** to teach. Perhaps second brother Cao offered to bring his students, just because one of his students was Xie Wanying.


    Thinking of this, as a counselor, he was inevitably excited, and Ren Chongda quickly stepped forward and held the other''s hand to express his gratitude: "Mr. Cao. Director Cao, I''m sorry to trouble you, thank you for your hard work. My group of students is not easy to take care of. ."


    The other party is afraid of misunderstanding something. Cao Zhao smiled and shook his head: No, impossible.


    The things arranged by the leaders of the hospital are official affairs, and he, Cao Zhao, is only responsible for the execution.


    The Cao family has no personal rtionship at work. Seeing this, Ren Chongda had an idea, and after thinking about it, he turned around and instructed a few students: "You all learn from Teacher Cao, it''s a rare opportunity."


    The counselor''s well-meaning tone almost sprayed them in the face.


    Several students understood the teacher''s words and nodded.


    In the words of the counselor, it is not only that the teacher''s technical strength is absolutely unparalleled, but the counselor''s subtle facial expressions conveyed to them: Be careful of this teacher.


    Zhao Zhaowei and Zhang Desheng, who had expressed their dissatisfaction with Pediatrics in their hearts, took the lead in tensing up.


    "Director Li, it''s okay, leave them to us." The leader was busy, Cao Zhao said to the leader.


    "I know there is absolutely no problem with leaving it to you." Director Li trusted his subordinate very much, and turned to Ren Chongda and said, "Let''s go. Doctor Cao, I told you that you recognize him. He will never have a problem with children."


    The leader of the ?? Pediatric Hospital is an older mother than him, Ren Chongda, and quickly regarded his students as children. Ren Chongda shrugged his shoulders, it''s time to leave.


    After several students watched the counselor leave, they were inexplicably more nervous. It''s like a child who goes to school on the first day, panicking and feeling helpless.


    When Zhao Zhaowei and Zhang Desheng turned around again, they met Teacher Cao''s bottomless smiling eyes like a small ck swirl: Nope.


    "Don''t you like pediatrics?"


    Sure enough, the teacher heard their broken words.


    "We like pediatrics very much, teacher." Several ssmates rushed to express their love for pediatrics. Zhao Zhaowei and Zhang Desheng could not wait to take out their hearts and shout that they like pediatrics.


    Even if they were beaten to death, they would not have the courage to tell the teacher that they didn''t like the teacher''s department.


    "I like it. Okay, I''ll take you to a ce you like." Cao Zhao said cheerfully, going around the desk to take the apprentice out for a stroll.

 Chapter 2295: 【2295】The devil

    Chapter 2295 [2295] is the devil


    Zhao Zhaowei and Zhang Desheng were sweating 3,000 feet from the waterfall, and they could feel that Teacher Cao was like a ck-bellied wolf.


    The three surgical students followed Mr. Cao out, and the two internal medicine students trotted to the tail of the crane.


    What do you think he looks like? Wei Shangquan made eye contact with the other two surgical envoys, which was a secretment on the teacher first.


    Don''t - Xie and Pan dare not.


    Zhao Zhaowei and Zhang Desheng took Wei''s words from behind: like a devil.


    What kind of teacher do students dislike the most? Just as teachers dislike students who are incapable of being human, not poor students, what students dislike the most is a teacher who is incapable of being human, not how good or bad the teacher''s grades are.


    It is not that the clinical students dislike the devil teacher, on the contrary, they are both afraid of and love the devil teacher to the point of death. Being able to be called a devil teacher is like Big Brother Zhang, all top experts.


    The five ssmates have a clear mind: this teacher Cao is a legendary devil.


    Said that Teacher Cao was the devil''s Zhao Zhaowei and the others, and looked up at Teacher Cao''s back.


    That magical scene fromst night was repeated again. Wherever the second brother Cao passed, it was like a blossoming flower, and the little pot friend changed from a tearful face to a smile like a flower.


    It''s too scary~ The first time I saw Teacher Cao perform like this, several students screamed in their hearts, exactly the same as what Xie saidst night: I can''t learn.


    The beds used by children for medical treatment are the same as adults, and they focus on privacy. The beds are separated as much as possible by istion to facilitate the patients to receive examinations. What''s more, the age group of children admitted to the first child is not the same as the pediatric standards of other hospitals. Children here can be up to eighteen years of age.


    Holding the stethoscope with his right hand, Cao Zhao gently opened the curtain of an emergency bed with his left hand.


    Dr. Cheng and a few young men stood around the bedside. At first nce, they were all wearing white coats, and it was unclear who was a medical student or a practicing doctor.


    Doctor Cheng was wearing gloves with both hands, as if preparing to do something. Seeing that the superiors brought the students in, Dr. Cheng''s expression became solemn.


    A 14- or 15-year-old junior high school girl was lying on the hospital bed. She wore an oxygen mask on her nose and mouth. Her breathing was obviously difficult, her face was pale, and her forehead was sweaty.


    Seeing someoneing in, the patient''s eyes suddenly lit up when they fell on the doctor''s face, as if a small candle had been lit, his mouth opened and he muttered to himself, with a hint of excitement in his voice: "I I seem to have seen ***."


    This patient is at the age of adolescence full of longings and fantasies. You can expect that the little girl may have read romance novels, posted a group poster at home, and said that she had seen a big star in her dream.


    The superiors are often regarded as idols by children of this age, but Dr. Cheng Yuchen smiled and said nothing. The charm of superiors is not only that they look like idols, but that they act like idols.


    Soon, the little girl''s eyes were as fascinated as other children looking at the stars on the movie screen, and she was in a daze.


    Cao Zhao walked to the hospital bed without saying anything to the child or making any expressions. His fingertips skillfully tapped and tapped several anatomical signs on the child''s chest, and his beautiful ck eyes looked at the screen of the ECG monitor beside the bed, doing only his doctor''s work.


    Just like this, you can make the child stare nkly? Zhao Zhaowei and several of his ssmates called out from behind: It''s the devil, that''s right.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2296: [2296] Piece

    Chapter 2296 [2296] Read the film


    On the ?? monitor, the patient''s heart rate curve appears to fluctuate a bit. At the same time, the patient''s nervousness and fear were put down. Values ??such as epinephrine in the patient''s body may instead enter a rtively bnced stage. The child gasped for breath, without the panic in his eyes when he was ill.


    A powerful doctor does not need to auscultate with a stethoscope, just touch and palpate, and thenpare the values, he has a good idea. Cao Zhao didn''t hang up the stethoscope and continued to hold it in his hand, listening to Dr. Cheng''s report of the examination results next to him.


    "The patient''s medical history has no trauma, and he was treated in the Department of Respiratory Medicine of Tongji Hospital. This time, an ambnce was called for another difficulty in breathing, and he was sent to the emergency department of our hospital from the school for medical treatment. The initial diagnosis was the recurrence of spontaneous pneumothorax on the left side, and an emergency chest X-ray was taken. ." Dr. Cheng said.


    The doctor needs to avoid the patient when discussing the condition. A group of people walks to the corner of the emergency room lobby next door and pulls the curtain tightly so that the patient cannot see or hear. There is no need to return to the doctor''s office for such brief case discussions. There is only one public doctor''s office, and there are not so many vacant time slots for doctors to use. Following Dr. Cheng''s words, since there was no light board for viewing the film, a young doctor took out the film in the paper bag and lifted it up, and ced it under the indoor fluorescent light for the superior doctor to read the film.


    Cao Zhao stood in front of the film, his perspective slightly tilted.


    Arge group of medical students surrounded him, sticking out their heads and tiptoes.


    Someone sneaked over and hid in the outer corner. It was obvious that this person would not be a student led by Cao Zhao.


    The nearest Zhang Desheng found it and pulled Zhao Zhaowei''s shirt: Look, is this person?


    Zhao Zhaowei, who turned his head, recognized the face of the other party, and was sure that Zhang Desheng''s eyes were not mistaken: he was the son of the director of the icu of the National Association.


    "Who are you looking for?" Zhang Desheng asked him.


    Dai Nanhui didn''t n to greet them, his eyes were only looking for the figure in front of him.


    As long as the other two followed his gaze to look at Cao Zhao in front of him, they immediately understood that this guy was looking for an idol just like little Xie Youtian. It''s enough to see how terrifying the Cao family''s attraction to people is.


    Having said that, this immortal brother stands in the crowd, with a detached temperament, his fingertips as white as jade gently support the wless chin curve, and the silhouette is as beautiful as a medical billboard.


    How many people can''t help thinking in their hearts, is this the reason why they had the idea of ??bing a doctor back then. When I was a child, I looked at a handsome brother or sister in a white coat, and suddenly I dreamed that one day I would be a star in a white coat just like the handsome brother and sister.


    When wearing a white coat, ordinary people like Zhao Zhaowei can look handsome.


    I guess so. Some people touched the thumping heartbeat in their chests, and recalled from Teacher Cao the scene of their first love with the white coat.


    This teacher is too handsome and good-looking, there is another bad point, lest it will affect the concentration of students in learning. It''s no different than in ss. When students see that the teacher standing on the podium is too handsome and beautiful, they can''t help but forget to read the textbook and directly stare at the teacher''s face.


    The love of beauty is inherent in everyone. In this regard, these teachers probably already knew this. As a teacher, how could he indulge his students'' minds during ss? Cao Zhao turned around and asked a group of medical students, "Tell me, what did you see?"

 Chapter 2297: 【2297】Forbidden

    Chapter 2297 [2297] Banned


    Teacher Cao''s words are like a magical calction, and the first answer that popped into their minds during the calction was: seeing the handsome teacher.


    is not right.


    Collectively rub their brains to restart the medical procedure, all focus on the patient''s X-ray.


    Perhaps annoyed by these distracted students, Teacher Cao Zhao inserted his hand without the stethoscope into the white coat, showing a solemn attitude of tidying up. His eyes swept across the faces of the students in front, trying to catch which one Unlucky.


    There was a sound of swallowing saliva at the scene, spreading from a little bit to the whole staff like a stream flowing into the sea.


    Teacher Cao, the devil, thought he was coaxing the children with handsome eyes, but now it seems more than that. Now the terrifying pressure of the pair of ink eyes in front of him can crush people to death. Zhao Zhaowei and the others thought and broke into a cold sweat again.


    What to see? Look at the handsome teacher? Aren''t you a patient who sees me as handsome? Find fault. That''s what was written in Teacher Cao''s eyes.


    Brother fairy picked up the pointer?


    "you--"


    In the eyes of everyone, everyone saw that the tip of Xie Wanying''s nose seemed to be tapped by the stethoscope that Teacher Cao took.


    Do you want to name your ssmates for answering questions? The students of the National Association are very happy. Xie often makes the teacher roll over, so there should be no problem.


    Xie Wanying didn''t think so, the immortal brother''s sharp eyes, like a sword unsheathed, smiled at her.


    "Don''t speak without me speaking." Cao Zhao said.


    These words shocked more than a few students of the National Association on the spot, and shocked the other students of the National Capital who were present: What do you mean? Why did Teacher Cao specifically designate this person to be banned.


    You must know that Teacher Cao did not specifically say that Dr. Cheng and the others should be banned from speaking.


    After muting her, Cao Zhao seemed relieved. He pointed at the stethoscope in his hand andnded in front of Wei Shangquan, who was standing beside her, and said, "You answer."


    A group of newly arrived Chinese National Association medical students suddenly realized that the stethoscope in Teacher Cao''s hand was different from his handsome self.


    If the patient pays close attention, they will find that some doctors'' stethoscopes seem to be different from most doctors. As I said before, not all doctors need to use a stethoscope all the time. The stethoscope is an important tool for doctors, and the extent to which it is important depends on the departments.


    Under this premise, some specialists in their own departments do not have high requirements for stethoscopes. Doctors have enough stethoscopes distributed by the hospital, and they will not focus on stethoscopes at all. The stethoscopes that the hospital sends to employees must be unified and popr.


    In fact, only medical students care more about whether the stethoscope is handsome and easy to use or not, and will inquire about the brand. The more senior the doctor, the less interested he is in buying a stethoscope, because he knows that the main body of the tool is the person who ys a role.


    For clinical teachers, in an emergency situation, grabbing a stethoscope and being able to hear the patient''s fault is a great technique.


    Don''t say that the stethoscope in Teacher Cao''s hand is ugly. The stethoscope in other people''s hands is initially judged to be a non-cheap version from the material, and it is definitely not distributed by the hospital. It is estimated that the medical representative sent the doctor to use it. Clinicians often receive freebies from a variety of vendors. It has to be admitted that what medical representatives give to doctors is much better than the cheap ones distributed by hospitals.

 Chapter 2298: 【2298】Hermes

    Chapter 2298 [2298] Hermes


    Again, the hospital is a very stingy unit.


    Other people''s eyes involuntarily fell on Wei Shangquan''s white coat pocket, revealing half of the stethoscope. Arge group of people suddenly realized: Oh, this ssmate''s stethoscope is about to catch up with Hermes? No wonder he was named by the handsome teacher Cao.


    Wei Shangquan has a handsome stethoscope in his pocket. Ny percent of the stethoscopes on the market have a round head. This Wei''s stethoscope is different, with a heart-shaped earpiece. The paint on the outside is also stunningly beautiful, a luxurious gun-grey color rather than the cheap electroted silver of a regr stethoscope.


    this? The eyes of Zhang Desheng and other countries coborated with students to re-evaluate Wei. In the past, all the ssmates who pursued technology also did not pay attention to the ythings other than technology. Also because everyone had never practiced with Wei before, so they didn''t realize that Wei was a hidden super rich second generation with a lot of money. Their ordinary medical students can buy a stethoscope for only a few dozen dors at most. This student Wei''s stethoscope cannot be bought in China and must be bought abroad.


    Mr. Cao is a ck-bellied man, and he was able to spot Wei''s true self at a nce.


    The teachers themselves don��t care much about stethoscopes, and they care about the stethoscopes used by students. Because it can be seen that the student is not ying with things and losing his mind.


    is like a student who spends every day buying beautiful and fashionable stationery in school, 99.9% are destined to have poor grades.


    Student Wei''s hand mmed over his white coat pocket, his face was slightly sweaty, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes.


    As you can guess, this is the first time he has been caught by the teacher.


    Hey? what happened?


    also said, how could only Teacher Cao Zhao catch him? Didn''t all the teachers Wei had followed before found his Hermes stethoscope? With such a beautiful stethoscope, the teacher''s eyes can almost be seen as long as he is not blind. Unless this student Wei has not attracted much attention from the teacher before.


    Although everyone is a student in the same ss, their grades vary. The National Association is close to the medical school, and the teachers can know if the students they bring are academic masters by inquiring. Focus on the Xueba Club, right or not, there are too many clinical medical students, and the teacher can''t take care of them one by one.


    In this way, it''s not apletely bad situation for student Wei to be caught by Teacher Cao this time. It means that Teacher Cao Zhao pays more attention to him, even if he only grabs his Hermes stethoscope.


    After clearing this point in his mind, Student Wei took a deep breath and said, "Qi, pneumothorax line."


    "Where is the pneumothorax line?"


    "I''m here, in that ce��" Wei Shangquan was so nervous that he stuttered.


    Pneumothorax, as mentioned earlier, is the rupture of the organ membranes that wrap the lungs, causing the air in the lungs to escape into the pleural cavity to form an air mass thatpresses the lungs and other organs. Spontaneous pneumothorax, that is, there is no external wound, is a pneumothorax caused by the rupture of the patient''s own organ membranes.


    Pneumothorax line is a line on imaging. This line is arc-shaped. Because the outline of the lung itself is an arc-shaped organ, the lung shrinks like a balloon after beingpressed by gas. After shrinking, the outline can only continue to be arc-shaped. Therefore, the pneumothorax line is the outline of the lung that has beenpressed and shrunk by air on the X-ray film.


    How does thepressed outline of this lung appear on the x-ray?

 Chapter 2299: 【2299】Meaning

    Chapter 2299 [2299] Meaning


    On the x-ray, the lung field on one side is divided into three zones from the periphery to the hilum, the outer, middle and inner zones.


    Under normal circumstances, there are lung markings in the lungs. They upy arge area of ??the lungs to 90%, and it can be said that they basically represent the lungs. Lung markings are the projections formed by the blood vessels, lymphatic vessels, bronchi, etc. of the lungs under the X-ray machine. We know from anatomy that these structures of the lungs are like branches and forks branched off from a big tree, with lines and branches intertwined. The image presented in imaging is the same, like the texture on the surface of the object, so it is called lung texture.


    In the event of pneumothorax, the lung ispressed, and the inner lung belt must move down and inward, which can show the result of beingpressed with visible lung markings on imaging.


    Where there is no lung marking, the area on the x-ray will be translucent, and a boundary line with the lung marking area is formed, which is the pneumothorax line. This is the principle of the pneumothorax line. Anatomically, this line is also the pleural line.


    Spontaneous pneumothorax is amon clinical case. Like Xie Wanying who encountered an emergency patient in a car ident, there is no condition for not being in the hospital. ording to the usual practice, it is necessary to take a film after initial suspicion of pneumothorax and then deal with it.


    is equivalent to saying that filming and watching films is of great significance to the diagnosis of pneumothorax. The following will exin what is going on.


    Finding pneumothorax lines on X-rays is amon medical knowledge for this disease. As long as medical students encounter this disease in the clinic, they must learn and learn.


    The greatest significance of ??pneumothorax line is that the width of the air belt can be measured ording to the position of the pneumothorax line. The width of the pneumothorax is another proper noun. As the name suggests, it is the width of the area without lung markings (the gas-liquid area) outside the pneumothorax line (the disced pleural shadow).


    Measuring this width can further estimate the proportion of the patient''s affected lung that is copsed.


    Here is a roughparison table: When the air belt width is a quarter of the patient''s thorax, the lungs arepressed to about 35 percent. When the air belt is one-third the width of the patient''s thorax, the lungs arepressed to fifty percent. When the air belt width is one-half the width of the patient''s thorax, the lungs arepressed by 65 percent. If the width of the air belt reaches two-thirds of the patient''s thoracic cage, it is a super early warning: the patient''s affected lung ispressed to 90 percent.


    Wei Shangquan stammered and continued: "At present, the patient''s left pleural line is disced, and the width of the air belt is estimated to be less than one-third of the thorax, so the patient''s left lung is about 40% copsed."


    What is the significance of calcting the volume of this lungpressed?


    Inspection reports are to be used as the basis for further guidance in formting clinical treatment strategies. The results of thepression ratio of the lungs are also published for this purpose, as medical evidence for the treatment of patients.


    Doctors cannot treat patients without evidence. What means to use, how to treat, and to what extent, all depend on the evidence. This is what Xie said to Hu Hao before.


    The disease of spontaneous pneumothorax is a bit special. For patients with primary spontaneous pneumothorax, these patients have no other diseases, and the age group of the disease basically belongs to the young and middle-aged. These two characteristics indicate that the cause of the patient may be idental, and that the young body has a strong metabolism and is easier to repair the body by itself than the old patient. These factors are destined to be a disease that can self-heal on its own.

 Chapter 2301: 【2301】Scholar is cute

    Chapter 2301 [2301] Schoolmaster is cute


    Some adults are infected and heal without realizing it. It is not until the child is infected and the symptoms of the child are more severe that they are sent to the hospital for examination.


    Saying that what is the disease must be presented with concrete evidence. This kind of simple spection based on age group is the most unreliable and cannot be called evidence.


    The boy said: "There are nodules shadows on the film."


    what!


    Arge group of people all turned around to watch the movie.


    The boy who spoke was proud that his sharp eyes were the first to spot the problem, but the moment he saw the corner of Teacher Cao''s mouth twitching into a smile, his body froze and he became dumbfounded.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen, like Cao Zhao, could guess what was going on, and he rolled his eyelids to reveal the whites of his eyes.


    "It''s not a nodule." Zhang Desheng said, "It''s the shadow of the Ru (homophonic of milk) head on both sides, okay?"


    Rutou shadow is often mistaken as a nodule by inexperienced medical students and young doctors in clinical practice. Especially when the patient''s body position is not correct when the film is taken, it is more likely to be misjudged if the two Ru heads are not in a straight line.


    The people in the National Association pointed out this obvious and low-level mistake, and the people in the capital gave up. A group of people first pushed the boy who was rambling to speak: You don''t understand that you can shut your own mouth.


    The people of the National Association must breathe a sigh of relief: It turns out that the level of the people in Guodu is only like this, and they are worse than the students of Wei and Zhao.


    Perhaps it was from the faces of the National Association people that they could see the voice of their opponents. The students in Guodu couldn''t wait tounch their school''s top student: "Duan Sanbao,e out and speak."


    Three treasures? A bit rustic name, is it Xueba?


    A name does not represent a person''s ability. Zhang Desheng and the others looked over vigntly, and saw the schrly tyrant that the people of Guodu said themselves.


    I saw that boy. He wasn''t too short. For some reason, it seemed that his head had never been raised. His drooping head showed a thick ck top, making this man more like a natural ostrich against a bird''s nest.


    The most surprising thing is that this attitude is like a little old school master, and the notebook and pen in his hand all the time, like Li Qi''an in his ss who is fumbling with notes in an uneasy manner.


    Only people who are not confident will take textbooks and notes all day for fear of not being able to remember them.


    Is this person really a schr? There is no clue in the name, and there is no strangeness in the appearance. What traces of a schr does this person have?


    Zhao Zhaowei remembered Song Xuelin, whose words were like a strange printer. Song Caizi at least has the appearance of a schrly tyrant. When walking, he walks leisurely and shows his extraordinary arrogance. Xie is modest and will not bow his head all day to recognize his way.


    "Three Treasures, you said it!" The people of Guodu were even more anxious, seeing that the eyes of the National Association on the opposite side were full of doubts about their academic tyrants.


    Actually, people in Guodu don��t have to worry. As long as the students of the National Association see Teacher Cao Zhao from Guodu, they will not think that Guodu students are ipetent. Zhao Zhaowei and his group patiently waited for the opponent to miss a move.


    Perhaps because of his modesty and prudence, Duan Sanbao''s ssmates dawdled to the death, and it seemed that no one would speak without permission.


    "You said." Dr. Cheng Yuchen said, speaking for Cao Zhao.


    Duan Sanbao finally raised his head and said, "You can let them speak first, teacher."


    Seeing ssmate Duan showing his real face, Zhang Desheng and the others booed: Why don''t you lower your head if you''re not ugly.


    Student Duan looks a bit like the babies of the pediatric department. His face is like the peach face of a beautiful girl. His eyes are a bit big and bright, and the flesh on his cheeks is a bit dimpled, as if exuding a childlike light.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2302: 【2302】More reliable

    Chapter 2302 [2302] Much more reliable


    is a super cute boy, and it makes people feel less like a schr.


    Maybe for this reason, Duan had to bow his head for a long time as if he was holding a pipa and covering his face.


    Sometimes it''s not ugly to be ugly, but to be special is also a "sin".


    "It doesn''t matter, you talk first." Dr. Cheng Yuchen encouraged the younger generation of his school.


    What are you afraid of, the seniors are here.


    After receiving this order, ssmate Duan Sanbao tapped the notebook in his hand with the pen in his hand, and said in a low voice, "There are three suspicious points that need to be carefully identified. The heart-to-chest ratio is wrong, more than one to two."


    Xueba''s speech is different, his tone is low and steady, not as high-profile as the boy just now. The content of the words is even more solid, and it is definitely not a random guess about what age group.


    Ok? The people of this country seem to be a little bit of a schrly tyrant. Zhao Zhaowei and the others thought.


    What is the ?? cardiothoracic ratio. Like the width of the pneumothorax line, it is necessary to find urate anatomicalndmarks on imaging before measuring. It is estimated that a little bit of light can knock out poor medical students. There are so many books to read in medicine that it is difficult to remember them all at once.


    Students who remember the knowledge points look for the questions pointed out by Duan on the film.


    "Look for the diaphragm first, right?" Zhao Zhaowei asked, sticking to Zhang Desheng''s ear.


    "Go back and read the book." Zhang Desheng stared back at him. For students who haven''t read well, Xueba ssmates also have no time to teach. This is all basic knowledge.


    "I''m not sure so I''m asking you, it''s not that I can''t remember." Zhao Zhaoweiined.


    "Don''t be so unconfident, okay, this is someone else''s territory." Zhang Desheng twitched his eyelids at him.


    In front of the opponent, you must be swollen and fat. You can''t stress that you don''t remember well and say you''re not good at it.


    To know the cardiothoracic ratio, you first need to know the transverse diameter of the heart and the inner diameter of the thorax. Divide the two to obtain the cardiothoracic ratio.


    As Mr. Zhao said, first try to find the anatomicalndmark on the right top of the diaphragm on the frontal andteral chest X-ray and draw a horizontal diameter line. The straight line distance is generally thergest thoracic inner diameter distance. For the transverse diameter of the heart, look at it with the naked eye and look for the distance of the transverse diameter with thergest shadow of the heart.


    The normal cardiothoracic ratio is 0.5, that is, the transverse diameter of the heart is half of the inner diameter of the thorax. In pediatrics, it should be noted that children under three years of age will berger than this ratio, which is about 0.6, due to the oblique transverse position of the heart. Other times it is not a ratio of 0.5 and careful consideration should be given to excluding patients for unhealthy conditions. Generally speaking, the cardiothoracic ratio isrger than the normal ratio. ording to the form, it is likely that the molecule is toorge, which means that the heart is erged. Based on this, it can be suspected that the patient has the characteristics of heart disease. If the molecule is too small and the thoracic cage bes smaller, you can refer to the ratio between the upper organ and the thoracic cage to determine whether the thoracic cage bes smaller. This possibility is lower than that of the heart.


    Does this patient have a heart attack? Looking at the film, everyone can be sure that the evidence Duan has found is far more reliable than the boy''s suspicion of tuberculosis before.


    I saw that among the crowd who had listened to Duan��s words, the seniors were quite agreeable. Dr. Cheng Yuchen nodded and said, "You can talk about it."


    Student Duan''s statement has three suspicious points, and now only the first point is mentioned.


    The others were waiting for Duan to speak.

 Chapter 2303: 【2303】Covering Yingying

    Chapter 2303 [2303] Cover Yingying


    "Teacher, you can let the students from the next school participate in the discussion together. You don''t need to always say it alone." Duan Sanbao replied.


    His voice is a bit like glutinous rice, glutinous, and the tone is slow, apanied by bright eyes with a sweet breath, like a kindergarten child who is serious about studying.


    is really a super cute boy.


    When this person started to express academic opinions before, Zhao Zhaowei and the others could already feel: this person''s unwillingness to answer is definitely not a humble and low-key behavior.


    Zhao Zhaowei frowned, pulled up the corner of Zhang Desheng''s shirt and said, "You say it, or Shihua will say it first. This man must have heard something from somewhere. Look at Ying Ying''s eyes all the time. Ying look."


    will never be deceived by the super cute appearance of this ssmate Ruo Xiaopen. Zhao Zhaowei swears that the members of the National Association are not only Xie ssmates, but all of them are ghosts from Teacher Ren''s mouth.


    Duan Sanbao heard the words of the boys of the National Association, lowered his head, tapped his pen on the paper and continued to give birth to an ostrich that day.


    Having had a contest with Song Xuelin, the genius in Beidu, Zhao Zhaowei became more and more convinced that his intuition was right: this guy was pretending, ready to take the words of his ssmates.


    "Are you participating?" Cheng Yuchen turned his head and asked the students of the National Association.


    The people in the capital jeered and said, "You said, let''s discuss together. Don''t hide it, it will suffocate people to death."


    With what Zhao Zhaowei said, Zhang Desheng stood up first and said loudly: "I will say one."


    The scene is quiet.


    The hearts of the people from the National Association were beating, and the eyes of the people from the opposite country seemed to be waiting for them to overturn.


    Zhang Desheng,e on. ���� Zhao Zhaowei and the others shouted in their hearts.


    After receiving the voice of his ssmates, Zhang Desheng became nervous from not being nervous. After pulling a few times, his throat became lower and said: "On the film, you can see that the angle of the heart is dull, it may be a lung infection, swollen lymph nodes, or something like What he''s saying is probably a heart problem. It''s unlikely that it''s the fat pad, because the patient is not fat at a young age."


    The ?? human diaphragm appears as an arch like an arch on the frontal andteral chest radiographs. The projection of this arch and the heart will form an angle, called the septal angle, which is actually the angle between the inside of the lung and the heart. If the human body is dissected, because the human body is a three-dimensional space, the definition of this heart septal angle is moreplicated. There is a pericardium on the outside of the heart, the lungs on both sides, and the chest wall before and after. The septal angle is the three-dimensional angle between the pericardium and the lung or chest wall.


    It is impossible for a doctor to see the three-dimensional space of the human body when looking at the chest X-ray. He can only make a rough judgment and sum up a set of experience.


    The medical experience is: In normal people, the heart septal angle shown on the chest X-ray is sharp. If it bes dull, it may be due to the exudation of nearby inmmatory tissue causing the shadow to berger, and it is possible that the lungs are infected with swollen lymph nodes. Another possibility is that the heart besrger and the projection of the heart besrger, and the included angle naturally bes blunt. In the case of obese people, there is a possibility of misdiagnosis of heart disease due to therge amount of fat.


    Zhang Desheng answered the outline of another doctor''s reading of the patient''s chest X-ray.


    When the doctor looks at the examination report, it is not only to see if the direction of his suspicion is correct, but all other aspects need to be clearly seen, so as to determine whether the patient has other physical problems.


    Reading the mostmon frontal andteral chest radiographs, it is necessary to distinguish the lungs, heart, mediastinum, pleura, diaphragm, ribs and other organs.

 Chapter 2304: 【2304】Unpredictable

    Chapter 2304 [2304] Unpredictable


    The image of the chest photo seems to be blurry and not as sharp as the CT, but it is fast and convenient, and can quickly give a general direction. A powerful doctor can tell one or two from a chest X-ray.


    The technique of the doctor is the most valuable, not the instrument.


    Zhang Desheng finished his answer.


    The people in the capital are holding back their anger. It seems that this guy from the National Association is okay, not like the one who stumbled at the beginning.


    The students at the scene responded to this point, as if it was time for the teacher to evaluate and summarize.


    There is not much clinical time, and it is impossible for the doctor to discuss the previous day. This should be dealt with in a timely manner. The reason for this discussion is that, on the one hand, the hospital has a teaching mission. Students should be organized to actively discuss the case when the patient''s condition permits, which is also beneficial to the clinical teachers to propose some more positive strategies and opinions to help the patient''s treatment.


    On the other hand, before treating the patient, the pediatric department is basically all underage patients. Unless the patient is dying and needs emergency rescue, the doctor needs to wait until the family member arrives to sign. Because this patient is expected to have surgery. Now that the patient is waiting for the family members to arrive, it is appropriate to seize this opportunity to discuss the case in detail.


    Discuss what the purpose is to prepare for the next treatment n. So, in a way, the previous students didn''t get the point.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen quietly nced at the face of the boss beside him.


    As early as when the first student started to speak, do you remember that Teacher Cao Zhao praised Wei for his good answer. Not to mention the outrageous person who said tuberculosis, the remarkable speeches of the other two students were not appreciated by Teacher Cao.


    Exin that the other students'' answers are wrong?


    wrong? Certainly not wrong. If it was wrong, everyone would have pointed it out long ago, like the ssmate who said lung nodules.


    is a deviation of clinical thinking.


    This is a "mistake" that medical students often make. When they came to the clinic and saw the case for the first time, the students were like Grandma Liu visiting the Grand View Garden.


    The teachers are different. Those who work and get paid are not free to give love. They are full of thoughts about finishing the clinical work at hand first.


    What is the first element in the emergency, dealing with the current symptoms of the patient is the first. Doubt this or that, has nothing to do with the patient''s most urgent symptoms at present, wait for the patient to be admitted to the hospital and then take it slow. This patient is likely to be transferred to thoracic surgery after treatment, and then transferred to cardiac surgery after being found to have heart disease. For the time being, it has nothing to do with cardiac surgery.


    If the resident physicians and attending physicians under him said like the medical students, Cao Zhao must have pped the children''s heads with a p: waste time like you, we don''t have to finish get off work and get off work.


    If ?? is a medical student, be patient.


    The immortal brother''s face was unfathomable, and his smile became more and more blurred.


    Xie Wanying guessed that Duan''s answer was intentional Hanzo. Because Duan''s academic hegemony is judged from the situation on the spot, it should be recognized by people in the capital, and it is impossible to say that the answer is too biased.


    For the specific strength of this person, you can refer to Dr. Song. At first, Dr. Song was reluctant to say something in an unfamiliar ce, and asked Brother Tao to force him to speak. This ssmate is probably the same.


    Student Duan''s purpose of saying this is to attract others, and she is the one who wants to talk.

 Chapter 2305: 【2305】This is the right way to discuss

    Chapter 2305 [2305] This is the right way to discuss


    Unexpectedly, the result led to her ssmates'' thinking to go astray, and then her ssmates and arge group of people were all "deceived".


    Brother Shenxian''s dissatisfaction may lie in this: who should take the me for this unwitting deviation?


    Duan Sanbao''s pen was beating on the paper, his head was drooping, he could receive the senior''s gaze.


    In the eyes of the immortal brother, all the people in front of him are children. Children have all kinds of personalities, they are smart and mischievous, and they don''t take their teachers seriously.


    This kid insisted on seeing what the teacher banned from speaking could say, but he didn''t remember to obey the teacher''s arrangement.


    fully exins the degree of involution of medical students at this stage, and in any case, the mind of a schr to pull another schr into the water. Perhaps Cao Zhao himself needs to recite some of this pot. Cao Zhao smiled and said, "Xie Wanying, you can say it. If you have any ideas, of course you can choose not to say it."


    Brother Immortal knows that she is a smart child and can guess these things. If you are angry, you can say nothing. On the other hand, is it as Brother Cao said, second brother Cao is still a good person and will be considerate of her feelings.


    No, don''t think that Brother Shenxian really didn''t expect anything. Brother Immortal had long expected that she would say this one-stringed choice.


    The case discussion is for the sake of the patient, and everyone expresses their opinions and is dedicated to the patient. Even if Zhang''s train of thought strayed a little, even if Duan only spoke at the beginning and didn''t expect the consequences, at least some ideas came out.


    "Yingying, don''t say it." Zhao Zhaowei said to her, not wanting her to be fooled by that person.


    "It doesn''t matter." Xie Wanying said.


    Seeing her, she really wants to speak. The eyes of the people in the capital are all fixed on her face. Like ssmate Duan, they all remember that she was banned by Teacher Cao. Is she really more bombarded than the learning overlord in their capital?


    "Teacher, my personal opinion is that if you want to do closed thoracic drainage, don''t choose to puncture directly with a trocar. It''s better to cut the skin to find out the situation and then make a decision." Xie Wanying said word by word.


    After her answer came out, the medical students present were stunned for a moment, and then realized: Right. There was something wrong with what they just listened to, and that was the reason.


    The previous ssmates discussed and discussed, but did not talk about the treatment n. The real clinical bedside discussion should be like this Xie ssmate. All medical spection suspected to serve the therapeutic strategy. You can say the conclusion first and then the evidence. Don''t say a bunch of dispensable arguments just now without reaching any conclusion. In that case, it means that there is no answer, and there is no reason to dy the time and how to treat the patient.


    Clinical discussion is to reach the conclusion of treatment as soon as possible.


    Not to mention any other suspicious heart disease factors, at least this patient''s current diagnosis of spontaneous pneumothorax is absolutely correct, and 99% of the patients need closed thoracic drainage.


    Xie pointed out the most important thing that emergency doctors need to do at present, so that everyone''s thinking can return to the right track of work.


    Hey. The group of students in Guodu sighed, and everyone felt the same: the answer of this ssmate is a bit surprising.


    Regardless of Cao Zhao''s reaction, Dr. Cheng Yuchen and other practicing doctors suddenly felt an oing pressure.


    Gang Duan and Zhang Desheng''s answers are excellent, seniors will not feel a sense of crisis.

 Chapter 2306: 【2306】The importance of segmentation

    Chapter 2306 [2306] The Importance of Segmentation


    Only this kind of practical medical student''s answer can make seniors feel the danger of the waves rolling in. Sometimes, being surpassed by younger generations is only a matter of a few years.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen looked serious and asked her, "Have you ever had closed chest drainage?"


    Closed thoracic drainage is a secondary surgery, a minor surgery that can be performed by a daily resident physician. Clinically, there are usually two approaches to this surgery.


    One method is a very traditional method, which requires local anesthesia and a scalpel to cut the skin and muscle between the ribs. Finally, use curved forceps to open an opening in the patient''s chest cavity and then insert the drainage tube for suture fixation.


    Another method is to use a trocar to guide the insertion of the drainage tube without surgery.


    Last year, when the trainee participated in the emergency **** of patients in a car ident, she had a chance to perform thoracentesis to help dpress patients with tension pneumothorax. When I arrived at the Department of Respiratory Medicine, I assisted Mr. Xin in puncturing the pleural effusion. In fact, the puncture she had done followed by a drainage bottle was almost the second method of thoracocentesis and drainage.


    In addition to this, Xie Wanying has done many other clinical punctures including subvian vein puncture.


    Clinical various puncture procedures, focusing on mastering the urate operating anatomy and keeping in mind the operating procedures, are far lessplicated than surgery. It''s just that since puncture is ssified as a secondary surgery, it is not the simplest primary surgery, in order to fully exin its risk. If the puncture is wrong, it can cause seriousplications such as massive bleeding.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen asked her if she had done it, with a questioning tone. Apparently thinking that she, a medical student who may not have done such an operation, may be talking on paper.


    You know that there are two puncture methods, so do you know which puncture method is suitable for this patient?


    Like the first method, which was called thoracotomy in the past, it is to make an incision, which is very simr to the condition of the tube left in the end of thoracotomy. The tube is very thick. The advantage of a thick drainage tube is that it is not easy for the drainage to block the tube, which is very suitable for patients withplicated and severe conditions such as empyema, hemopneumothorax.


    The shorings of ?? are also obvious. The length of the cut to open the patient''s chest is two or three centimeters, and the patient is always in pain. This will bring a rtively traumatic operation to the patient, and the patient will not like it.


    In the second way, the puncture needle usually used clinically is a central venous catheter needle. The needle is small and the drainage tube brought in is thinner and softer, which brings extraordinaryfort to the patient. In contrast, the tube is soft and easy to be blocked by the drainage material, which is not suitable for patients withplicated drainage material.


    Also, there is a difference between simple puncture and catheter drainage, otherwise it would not be a choice of puncturing or catheter retention.


    Applies to specific clinical cases, and then uses a simple word: if the tube is left, it is because the lung can not be recruited by simple puncture. For example, the young man who was rescuedst time had to go back to the hospital for drainage and keep the tube. If the tube was not left, because the rupture of his own visceral membrane always existed, he would soon have a pneumothorax again, which would lead to difficulty in breathing.


    The patient in the Department of Respiratory Medicine is no longer, because of encapsted pleural effusion. The purpose of clinical extraction of pleural effusion is to confirm the diagnosis of infection. The degree of difficulty in breathing does not need to be long enough to stay in the tube. More importantly, it is to deal with the source of infection.


    It can be seen that the clinical treatment measures are very subdivided, and it is not at all simr to the same surgery as theyman thinks.

 Chapter 2307: 【2307】Not convinced

    Chapter 2307 [2307] Are not convinced


    If the tube is left, it is enough to use a thin tube if only the gas in the pneumothorax cavity wants to be drawn out. Other substances, such as blood exudate, enter the pleural cavity, resulting in the coexistence of fluid and gas in the pleural cavity. Such a pneumothorax is not a simple pneumothorax called a hydropneumothorax. Clinically, it can be further divided into hydropneumothorax, blood pneumothorax, empyema and pneumothorax. Small tubes may not do the trick.


    In this patient, the pneumothorax line is the most clearly visible on the film. The percentage of lung copse has not reached the peak. Is there any obvious signs of exudate in the pleural cavity?


    "Teacher, it is difficult to identify a hydropneumothorax simply from the perspective of x-rays." Xie Wanying pointed out.


    The easiest thing to see on x-rays is that the lungs arepressed, but how can you tell that there is not only gas but other things in thepressed lungs? X-rays are not camera lenses that can enter the human body to be carefully screened. Sometimes the addition of ct can be excluded, but you must know that the instrument is not a panacea.


    If a patient like the respiratory medicine department would be better than arge amount of effusion, it is clear and intuitive. If a small amount of effusion is a localized hydropneumothorax, but the position is biased and affects the patient''s condition, it will make the doctor feel more difficult.


    Of course, Gang Duan has already mentioned the first point. It''s just that her ssmates and other ssmates misunderstood Duan''s meaning.


    "He should mean that the pleura is thickened." Xie Wanying said, "My ssmate said that the blunting of the cardiac septal angle is not a big mistake. He said that the possibility of infection also means the symptoms of thickening of the pleura. Fluid, the fluid level is usually seen at the bottom on x-rays and will tten the shadow of the diaphragmatic arch. This patient is not typical of aplete ttening of the arch. It is easy to first show an obtuse angle of the heart septum and then tten the arch. Confused judgment."


    Hearing what Xie said here, Zhang Desheng blushed first: This is obviously because she was helping him and detouring the wrong words he said. All I can say is that Yingying is so nice.


    The Guodu students present were the most surprised. One by one, they grabbed their school tyrants and asked, "Duan Sanbao, do you mean this?"


    Asshole, you don''t tell the other party if you guide the wrong person, causing a bunch of us to go astray.


    Duan Sanbao, who was besieged by his schoolmates, shrank his neck like a little ostrich. He heard something wrong and didn''t know what to do. He is a guest, so he cannot say to his face that he has misheard him. Moreover, peopleter said the factors of infection.


    what can be confirmed is. Duan Sanbao''s eyes were shining brightly on the pages of his notebook: This person may really be "Wang Zha".


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen turned his head to read the film again, and then turned to Cao Zhao to confirm: "Mr. Cao, do you want her to try to perform closed thoracic drainage and puncture for the patient?"


    A group of Guodu students at the scene realized that something was going on.


    As far as they know, students who are not licensed to practice doctors basically do not have the opportunity to perform such operations, and interns at most change the dressings for patients individually in clinical practice.


    This suggestion for subordinates is to retreat instead of advance? The corners of Cao Zhao''s lips were curved, and the two ck eyes iid on the jade surface were smiling.


    Looking at Teacher Cao''s face from the side, the students could feel the "evil" smile in Teacher Cao''s eyes.


    "Okay." Cao Zhao nodded, agreeing to the subordinate who "voluntarily volunteered".


    It can only be said that the group of children in his ss are all arrogant and unconvinced. A new ssmate may be an overlord, and he must fight for a fight to the death.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2308: 【2308】Singles

    Chapter 2308 [2308] Singles


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen thinks that whether this person is really capable or not, he has to ask someone to try it out for himself. He won''t believe what he doesn''t see with his own eyes. Any school will hype the object of its pursuit to the sky, just like some schools trumpet their unrealistic school beauties.


    The nurse came over to inform the doctor that the patient''s family had arrived.


    Cheng Yuchen asked a young resident doctor, Dr. Wang, to go out tomunicate with his family, and signed the informed consent form for the operation. At the same time, since a hydropneumothorax is suspected, it is inevitable for the patient to do CT.


    It takes time for the CT film to be released, and the medical staff will pay close attention to the preoperative preparations during this period. This procedure only needs to be performed at the bedside and does not require entering the operating room unless the patient''s condition changes along the way.


    "Wear gloves." As his own application for guidance, Dr. Cheng Yuchen gave instructions to the operating ssmates.


    The students of the capital were waiting in a circle around the periphery, their gazes like torches that were ready to pick on them at any time.


    The hearts of several national synergists were pounding: ssmate Xie went deep into the enemy camp the day before to prepare for a duel.


    asked them, Zhao Zhaowei, to say that the most "bad" person was Mr. Cao, the devil, and he had to be specially banned from the very beginning.


    The patient is a little nervous. Children in this age group are half-sensible and half-adults, with immature psychological construction, and the sudden outbreak of panic cannot be ignored.


    "Don''t worry, it''s like an injection, it doesn''t hurt." Xie Wanying said to her little sister.


    In front of ??, this elder sister has beautiful big eyes. If a little girl is dreaming: Did shee to the hospital one day today to see a star?


    Don''t you mean to insert a big tube? How do you say it''s like an injection?


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen coughed and cleared his throat to remind the ssmates: No need tofort him. At that time, if the operation time is too long, the patient will be suspicious and even worse. Children will cry if they are not as strong as adults.


    Whether the doctor''sfort is effective depends on the technique behind. Otherwise, it would be self-defeating to say moreforting words.


    Senior is right. Xie Wanying only said a word.


    The operator and assistant are prepared separately.


    Like other puncture procedures, after positioning, sterilize andy the sheets.


    There are several options for the puncture site for a pneumothorax. The mostmon one is the second intercostal space on the midvicr line that Xie did before, where the needle is inserted into the anterior chest wall of the patient. If it is fluid, usually the mid-axiry line and the posterior axiry line are chosen. Liquids are not like gases, water naturally flows down the human body is universal.


    The trouble of hydropneumothorax is that arge amount of hydropneumothorax is easier to pump, and a small amount of hydropneumothorax is difficult to pump.


    The results of the CT scan showed signs of thickening of the pleura, and the visibility of the effusion on the instrument is not clear enough at this stage.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen didn''t want to help the patient to extract the fluid by the way, and it must be morefortable to extract the fluid. The question of whether this limited effusion can be pumped is likely to be mucus, which is really a skill.


    It is normal for medical students to not be able to pump gas. Thank goodness for medical students as long as they can pump gas. Therefore, some medical students are ignorant of the sky and imagining that the big brother can solve all the problems of the patient in one step. No clinical teacher dared to think so easily.


    Xie has fixed the position and is ready to cut the knife under the mid-axiry line.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen, as his boss thought, was waiting to see who was thest to overturn.


    The nurse cooperated, and the chief surgeon picked up the syringe and sucked the local anesthetic mixed with normal saline, then turned around, and the needle tip sank into the patient''s skin in a blink of an eye.


    Her movements were too fast, and the people in Guodu who had never seen her operate lost their eyes in amazement.

 Chapter 2309: 【2309】Not easy

    Chapter 2309 [2309] Not easy


    "Hello? Is she really afraid? Is it an intern?"


    "I saw that she didn''t even look at it, so she went in."


    Only skilled bosses dare to tie like this. The people in Guodu didn''t think about seeing the car overturn, because they were afraid that something might happen in their hospital. These medical students are definitely thinking too much, and the teacher is standing here. If something happens, just call stop and take over.


    shows that people move fast, but at the same time, the operation is not wrong at all.


    Boss Cao Zhao didn''t say anything, Dr. Cheng Yuchen''s eyes became more solemn, and his nerves were tense.


    The person who does this is like a person who is driving a car and has no feeling, and those who sit in the car are shocked or surprised.


    Medical students will only see and wonder if they are moving fast, and the teacher''s attention will go a step further. The corners of Dr. Cheng Yuchen''s eyes were secretly gazing at the patient''s expression.


    Whether the doctor operates quickly or not is not the most important factor, the most important thing is whether the operation is correct. Whether the operation is right or not, one of the discriminant factors is the patient''s response.


    The key to local anesthesia is to hit the patient without pain.


    Thinking of what she said to the patient at the beginning, it was like a pain from an injection. He thought she was just fooling andforting the patient. Unexpectedly, people really are��this? !


    The girl lying on the hospital bed didn''t feel the pain at all, as if she didn''t know she had been injected.


    Taking local anesthetics is a very difficult skill for surgeons. She, Xie Wanying, has also gradually gained a profound understanding after having been given the opportunity to exercise many times by the previous teachers.


    Why do some patients feel pain when taking local anesthetic, while others don''t?


    The reason is that some doctors made the needle point wrong.


    Local anesthesia is to prate around the nerve plexus to allow the anesthetic to pass by itself, so local anesthesia in medical books is called infiltration. This needs to be well understood. Infiltration means that the anaesthetic needs to flood the area like a flood to cover the submerged area of ??the nerve plexus. In this way, the doctor must make sure that the ce where the anesthetic is injected can follow the flow of substances in the human body to the area of ????the nerve plexus.


    After understanding this, it can be basically determined that this technical work is not easy to do.


    asionally, it can be seen clinically that some doctors find that the numbness is not enough after the treatment, so they have to increase the amount and adjust it again, and even let the patient endure it by himself. Because they themselves are not sure whether they can hit it properly, and they are afraid of hurting nerves and causing medical idents. Anesthesia on the wrong nerve will have seque.


    It can be seen from the above analysis that the third-rate technical level is called to the nerves, and the second-rate technical level is called the poor effect of anesthesia. ording to the infiltration in the textbook, the correct effect of the anesthetic can be called the standard. What is the first-ss level?


    That''s it for now. The needle goes into the skin quickly. For example, the nurse can quickly insert the needle into the vein, which can reduce the pain of the needle tip piercing the skin, because the pain cannot be escaped. If the medical staff''s needle enters the skin and hits the target under the skin at once, it will definitely not hurt. It should be the same whether it is intravenous or local anesthesia.


    How hard is it to do this? Super hard. The textbook says that it is only infiltration, and I dare not ask that the patient will not feelpletely ufortable after the medical staff hits the anesthetic into the patient''s body. Local anesthesia needs to push the anesthetic, and the liquid entering the human body will definitely make the human body feel bloated.


    As long as there is difort, the patient''s tone will turn into pain. Especially for children, there is no difference between bloating and pain.

 Chapter 2310: 【2310】Rapid progress

    Chapter 2310 [2310] Rapid progress


    I want to hit the body without swelling, how to hit?


    Just thinking about it feels impossible. The truth is that most clinical teachers have difficulty doing it themselves. Maybe one or two cases of this patient just have low sensitivity, resulting in no feeling. Only the doctor himself knew that it was a hit, and what he did was inexplicable.


    A very good doctor can be a boss. The big guy is a martial arts master who has his own secrets and does not teach them, and will not tell others. Because of this, ssmate Xie was just as hard as he had to realize before.


    The subtle changes in Dr. Cheng Yuchen''s demeanor finally caught the students'' attention.


    "what happened?"


    "Doctor Cheng is seeing a patient."


    "Is he worried that something is wrong with the patient?"


    "The patient seems to be fine."


    Let''s look at the values ??on the ECG monitor: there is no abnormal movement.


    The patient''s mood is stable, but seeing the eyes of their doctor''s sister and brother look over, he feels strange, and blinks: What''s wrong?


    it''s okay no problem. Afterforting the patient, everyone turned their heads, unable to hide the surprise in their hearts:


    "The patient does not feel pain."


    "Strange, why doesn''t she feel pain?"


    The students who discussed this point had a serious look on Dr. Cheng''s face. The interns have seen a lot in clinical practice, but they have never done it before, but they know that it is impossible for teachers to give local anesthetics to the extent that the patient is not ufortable at all.


    People in the capital looked at Xie who was taking anesthesia.


    Xie was unaware of the surrounding environment, and concentrated on his own operation all the way.


    This kind of concentration?


    is kind of amazing. Which students will not be afraid. How can this person be so calm as if he is only living in his own medical world at the moment, like teachers. People in Guodu blinked, and the ssmates who were close to Xie asked, "Who is she? Are you really just interns? Have you got a doctor''s license?"


    Excellent medical students are rare, and it is too rare for medical students to surpass clinicians. No wonder the people in Guodu wondered if Xie was just an intern, or if he was wearing the guise of an intern, but he wasn''t.


    A few students from the National Association were a little silent and reacted strangely.


    "Ah? Don''t you know she can do it?" Guodu ssmate asked in surprise.


    Let''s go - Zhang Desheng and the others have a bitter face.


    It''s not that they don''t know that Xie is so awesome. It''s just that as far as they know, ssmate Xie was not so good at taking anesthesia before. The only reason that can be exined is that Xie is making rapid progress.


    A schr who is already very powerful, but as a result, his progress is faster than them, so how can they live like those who want to catch up.


    After understanding the meaning of the students of the National Association, the people in Guodu were shocked: just like the students of the National Association, they were most afraid of this kind of academic bully.


    This person is really the king that Teacher Cao must be banned from speaking? People in the capital were scrambling to run on their brows one by one.


    After the anesthetic was finished in the blink of an eye, Xie Wanying quickly pulled out the needle.


    The little sister who was lying on the hospital bed never cried out that she was ufortable.


    The teachers and ssmates around him rely only on the patient''s reaction: nothing to say.


    The anesthesia took effect, and he assisted the nurse to hand over the scalpel.


    Xie Wanying held the scalpel with **** in the shape of a pen.


    Others'' eyes were fixed on her knife-wielding hand: the action was beautiful, like the silhouette of a poster promoting a surgeon.


    The beautiful movements of the peers always make everyone''s eyes shine.


    The students in Guodu watched their hearts beat, thought of their teacher, and secretly looked at Teacher Cao Zhao.

 Chapter 2311: 【2311】The camp was stolen

    Chapter 2311 [2311] The camp was stolen


    Teacher Cao Zhao''s ink eyesughed so much that the small whirlpool inside was spinning wildly.


    The handsome teacher Cao Zhao likes children with good looks. This group of people in Guodu is under a lot of pressure. If your senior teacher likes students from other schools, it will hit them the hardest.


    A group of people gathered up and continued to observe the opponent''s operation.


    At the nned position, Xie Wanying made the knife, and she did not hesitate like taking anesthesia. She quickly made a small incision, less than two centimeters in length, to minimize the harm to the patient while meeting the operation requirements as much as possible.


    A group of people watched her continued calm and fast movements, and now including Dr. Cheng Yuchen, they dared not speak lightly about her every move.


    Afterpleting this step, Xie Wanying suddenly whispered to her ssmates: "Student Pan, can you go and talk to the patient? Just give my sister a lollipop, I have candy in my pocket."


    Xie is called Pan. Several other ssmates, Zhao Zhaowei, snorted and looked at ssmate Pan with conceivable jealousy in their eyes.


    Student Pan Shihua''s face turned into a flower with an unexpected smile, and a gentle voice promised Xie: "You don''t need to give me candy, I have Swiss fruit candy. Don''t worry, I''ll get her in the past."


    They are not big bosses like Teacher Cao Zhao who can conquer children with their own charm, but can only coax children with sugar.


    At present, this patient is taking oxygen and cannot eat candy. The beautiful candy is used to attract the attention of the child.


    In the next operation, there will be no pain after the anesthesia, and another problem will ur at the same time. Because the doctor''s operation is not something that can be done in one second, the process is too quiet, but it can cause the patient''s inner insecurity. This is why sometimes in the case of non-general anesthesia, as long as the patient''s condition allows, the medical staff will stand by the patient andmunicate with the patient appropriately to reduce the patient''s anxiety.


    The emotional control of the patient by the medical staff is very important in many operations, which will prevent the patient from being anxious and causing unnecessary idents.


    Zhao Zhaowei and the others stared at ssmate Pan Shihua: Is this person okay, can heplete the task given by Yingying?


    Knowing that he was being watched by everyone, who made Xie the center of the world to be noticed, and he was noticed together with him. Pan Shihua took the task assigned to him by Xie seriously. He walked to the bedside of the patient and bent down. He slowly opened his palm towards the patient to reveal a candy like a flower and said to the children, "You like this. Right? All the girls I know love this swiss candy."


    Where did the beautiful doctor brother like an angele from? She is going to give her candy.


    The little girl couldn''t help but smiled, raised her hand to pick up the candy in her brother''s palm, and nodded.


    Zhao Zhaowei and the others rolled their eyes when they saw it: ssmate Pan used his handsome man''s n.


    The ssmates in Guodu next to them asked them: Is he a big boy? It seems to be very good at making girls happy.


    no. We all know that Pan is a gentle boy who is very kind and considerate to everyone. If you knew he said the same to male patients, you would want to marry him and go home.


    Feeling that he aplished Xie''s task well, Pan Shihua raised his eyebrows.


    "Put on your gloves, Duan Sanbao." Dr. Cheng Yuchen said suddenly.


    Everyone turned around: what is this for?


    Pan Shihua narrowed his eyes nervously: The camp was stolen~


    It seems that Teacher Cheng wants the top students in their school to help the top students in the National Association.

 Chapter 2312: 【2312】Assistant

    Chapter 2312 [2312] Assistant


    The students in the capital were discussing in private, and they were so depressed that they could not figure out why their seniors asked their own people to support theirpetitors.


    Zhao Zhaowei and the others pouted: What support? The schoolgirls in their ss don''t need support.


    This arrangement is clearly intended to let oneself closely supervise Xie''s operation. The purpose is to help the person on the operating table who can see the movements of the main knife most clearly. If you want to know how the main knife operates, it is best to be an assistant in person.


    The opponent''s school tyrant came out to pick the needle in the eye. Whoever made Xie perform so well along the way is almost beyond reproach, I am afraid that the other party will be very unconvinced.


    To prevent this person from making trouble. Several students from the National Association quickly adopted strategies to respond to what Teacher Ren said at the beginning, to do a good job in coping with the female academic bullies in their ss.


    There was someone blocking the line of sight in front of them, Wei Shangquan and Zhang Desheng squatted down and looked up from below to find a breakthrough perspective.


    People in the capital saw their worried actions and said, "Our ssmate Duan is very good. He can be the main surgeon on the operating table."


    After hearing these words from the other side, Zhao Zhaowei and the others suddenly became suspicious: Who is Duan Sanbao, who can be the chief swordsman?


    Following the teacher''s instructions to put on sterile gloves, Duan Sanbao grabbed the curved forceps on the nurse''s instrument table and put them in ce. Seeing that he followed Xie''s actions, the others quickly put the head of the curved forceps into the incision made by Xie, and opened the upper and lower ends of the incision to perfectly expose the surgical field.


    In this series of small movements, Duan held it lightly like a little swallow, passing by and falling gently.


    Very light and delicate movements generally have the problem of insufficient strength. In particr, the act of opening the incision belongs to the nature of the retractor and requires strength. Everyone was afraid that he would not be able to hold on like this.


    Zhao Zhaowei and the others quickly found out that they were wrong in thinking this way. People''s movements are slender, but it can give people the feeling that as long as the two matchsticks are ced in the right position, the strength can support the weight of hundreds of pounds.


    This guy has two brushes, as the people in Guodu said. Zhao Zhaowei and the others looked tense, worried that being stared at like this would affect Xie''s performance.


    Fortunately, ssmate Xie was stable, and Emei was so calm.


    The detachment of the girl in front of him made Duan Sanbao''s eyes startled: she seemed to think differently from others.


    She doesn''t think too much. The assistant should be a good assistant if he is proficient in action. As long as it is beneficial to the patient, Xie Wanying will not object. The big boss teachers have already demonstrated to her such big boss manners.


    The big guy is not afraid of showing his skills and not afraid of being seen, knowing that you will not learn it if you show it. For example, the fairy brother is not afraid of being known about his charm to children, because he knows that you will never learn it. So no matter what changes around you do not shake yourself is the most important thing.


    Nowes the more critical step, inserting the tube head into the correct position. At this moment, puncturing without a puncture needle is no different from minor surgery on the operating table.


    Xie Wanying, who had only used a puncture needle for drainage before, said that it was impossible for her to have no turbulence in her heart at this moment. She is also an individual, knowing that this knife will directly expose the internal organs of the patient, and therge-scale contact of the instruments with the organs will cause more damage than the puncture needle. Doctors need to be more careful when operating.

 Chapter 2313: 【2313】To be snatched away

    Chapter 2313 [2313] To be snatched away


    Steady the hemostatic forceps in your hand, protrude the elbow a little further, enter the incision and open the "meat". In fact, this is a blunt separation without a sharp knife, which can avoid injury as much as possible. human tissue.


    Entering the elbow is like a demining soldier, the border guards are separated and tested while they are organized. When the head of the instrument conveyed a sense of breakthrough in the hands of the doctor, it proved that the instrument had reached the pleural cavity through various obstacles. The cavity is a space, there is no "meat" and there are few obstacles, so there is a sense of breakthrough.


    After the ?? cavity was opened, there was gas and seepage, etc., which came out from the opening.


    Seeing this step, everyone raised their eyebrows: Don''t poke in the wrong ce, or make some big bleeding.


    I saw that it was toote, and the other hand of the main surgeon had already taken the other curved forceps handed over by the nurse, mped the drainage tube and sent it into the incision. It was inserted along the path of the curved forceps in front.


    What happened?


    The nurse connects the drainage bottle.


    There is gas in the water in the drainage bottle, which means that the gas in the pleural cavity is drawn out.


    This action is very skilled, which means that the practitioner has carved all the steps into his bones, and there is no need for anyone to remind him.


    Zhao Zhaowei and the others did not rx, only the gas was not enough.


    What about effusion?


    Everyone stood and watched.


    The nearest Duan Sanbao stared at the curved pliers held by the main knife.


    The bending forceps for the tube are doing a micro-rotation action to adjust the angle and depth of the tube entering the thoracic cavity. Immediately after inserting the tube, the drainage tube should be sewn around the incision and fixed to prevent the incision from leaking out. This fine-tuning can but must be quick to prevent exudate from leaking out of the incision.


    "Okay, sew." Xie Wanying said.


    Others seemed to have a 100% chance of winning when they heard her firm tone.


    Where is the effusion? Arge group of people in Guodu jumped up their heels exaggeratedly and looked around to show that they did not see any effusion.


    Zhao Zhaowei and the others worked hard to help Xie find fluid in the water-sealed bottle.


    Suddenly someone said: "Yes."


    is Duan Sanbao''s voice, his bright round eyes are getting brighter and brighter.


    Zhao Zhaowei and the others hurriedly put their heads together.


    There is little effusion, so it cannot flow into the drainage bottle for the first time, and can only be seen on the outer wall of the transparent silicone drainage tube. There is a small piece of yellow liquid sticking to the wall of the drainage tube, which needs to be drowned manually by the doctor. Fortunately, a thicker drainage tube was ced to facilitate flushing and other operations.


    It is of great significance that the effusion can be drained, and testing it can help the doctor determine what the lesion is in the patient''s body. Whether there is infection, what kind of infection source.


    The operation ends here.


    The people in Guodu are nervous: It''s over, the academic leaders of the National Association really did it and showed it on their territory.


    Look at the teachers secretly.


    Teacher Cao Zhao''s two eyes smile into two small arch bridges.


    Mr. Cheng''s face was not so tense as he was smiling. Physicians are happy as long as a good oue is good for the patient.


    It��s just that the students in the capital need to worry that their school teachers will be snatched away.


    "Xie Wanying." Teacher Cheng shouted, "Go to the office with your ssmates after lunch."


    Brother Cao is the leader who has no time to do everything himself, and distributes the work to the people below. The intern is the boss''s subordinate, Dr. Cheng Yuchen.


    Understand this, several national synergists look at Dr. Cheng Yuchen: This teacher is also ck-bellied, and he didn''t say anything before that he was testing them first!


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2314: 【2314】Problem

    Chapter 2314 [2314] There is a problem


    Cheng Yuchen smiled: He could work with someone like his boss Cao Zhao, how could he not have a 999 in his stomach. As a teacher, it is best to first find out the abilities of the students before starting.


    Speaking of eating, everyone looked at the clock on the wall. Before I knew it, it was 12 noon after a case was processed.


    In terms of emergency treatment capabilities, they are indeed the bottom of the group of rookie students. This is clearly because Teacher Cao and Teacher Cheng took the time to find a case for them to teach.


    Except for those on duty, everyone went to eat.


    "Cao Zhao." Suddenly, who wasing, calling the second brother Cao''s name.


    Dai Nanhui, who was hiding in the corner of the curtain for a long time to steal his teacher, was pressed by the person who came and couldn''t escape. I just heard the man muttering: "You have another little fanboy here, which child is this?"


    Dai Nanhui blushed, and the teachers in the head looked at their children every day and treated everyone as children. He is clearly a young man in his early twenties, and continues to be called a child and a little fan.


    looked up and found that this new teacher was unfamiliar. He had juste to Seoul and didn''t know many people.


    This is a male doctor with a cropped head. His face is slightly rigid. His bright eyes are equally handsome and he likes tough.


    The people in the capital will definitely recognize who this person is. I just heard a group of Guodu ssmates shouting, "Mr. Wu."


    Dr. Wu Manzhong is a pediatric general surgeon, and he is a colleague and ssmate with Mr. Cao Zhao.


    Brother Cao has his own ssmates just like Senior Brother Cao. Xie Wanying thought of this, and she could predict that this Doctor Wu''s personality should be simr to that of the fairy brother.


    Seeing that someone was looking for him, Cao Zhao walked over. He wasn''t interested in which child the peeking little fan was. There are enough children in his own ss, and he doesn''t have time to take care of other children.


    Wu Manzhong saw himing out and wanted to go, and held his shoulder: "Wait."


    Everyone else was wondering what happened.


    "Who is Xie Wanying?" Wu Manzhong looked back at the students and asked.


    Mr. Wu is looking for a schr from the National Association?


    This person is looking for the female schr in their ss?


    Students from both the National Capital and the National Association were surprised.


    Cao Zhao''s eyes were also full of doubts.


    Wu Manzhong stuck to his ear and chirped: Did you ask her to call you second brother?


    Good guy, does the whole hospital know about his brother? Looking back, his younger brother will definitely find him to settle ounts. Cao Zhao''splexion showed a sullen look.


    Nothing. I only know about your friend. Wu Manzhong rified that he had not said anything nonsense to the outside world.


    It wasn''t him who leaked it, it was someone else. Cao Zhao raised his eyebrows, but luckily it wasn''t his fault. What would his younger brother do when he was in love today, his older brother wouldn''t dare to promise.


    "Xie Wanying, it''s you." Dr. Wu Manzhong didn''t need anyone else to point to him, and then nced at him to recognize Xie''s squinting eyes.


    Interns who have an intern sign on their chest have a name. The eyes of the seniors are very sharp and not surprising.


    Urged by the teacher, Xie Wanying walked over.


    "Let''s go eat first." If Wu Manzhong cared about Dr. Cheng Yuchen and others, the implication was that he would only let Xie follow him.


    Teacher finds a student to talk to alone, is this the case? Everyone knows it''s weird! has a problem!


    The students in Guodu frowned: In addition to Teacher Cao Zhao, the newly arrived Teacher Wu is also concerned about the National Association for Learning Masters?


    Zhao Zhaowei and Zhang Desheng looked at each other to find the answer, but they didn''t hear Xie say they knew this person.

 Chapter 2315: 【2315】Private

    Chapter 2315 [2315] Privately


    Follow the teachers out.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll take you to eat after seeing the patient." Wu Manzhong turned his head and said to her warmly.


    This newly appeared teacher is like a big brother to people just like the fairy brother. Xie Wanying nodded. I knew earlier that the teachers couldn''t find someone to chat in the emergency room of the hospital.


    "She is quite calm." Wu Manzhong said after observing her expression, "Is there really only twenty-one or two?"


    Medical students are young in their early twenties and have never received clinical cruelty. Most of them are still childish. The seniors are the ones who havee to know this very well.


    Maybe Teacher Wu thinks her mature performance should be about ten years older, like a doctor in her thirties. The senior didn''t know that she was a reborn person who used to be a doctor. Before her rebirth, she was the only one who never fell in love.


    "Do you have a brother?"


    Teacher Wu may be concerned about her family situation, Xie Wanying replied: "I have a cousin."


    "Is there only one cousin?" Wu Manzhong smiled brightly, suddenly pointed to Cao Zhao next to her and said to her, "Would you like him to be your brother? You can call him the second brother."


    This ssmate and friend suddenly made this move, forcing Cao Zhao to blink his eyelids. I understand the pain points of my brother a little bit, it seems that not everyone is suitable for being a matchmaker.


    Brother Shenxian is Senior Brother Cao''s second brother, how could he be her second brother? Maybe Dr. Wu didn''t know that she already knew about it. Xie Wanying thought. Seeing that she didn''t respond, Cao Zhao changed his mind instantly: "You can call me second brother in private."


    ah?


    Looking at her slightly stunned eyes, Cao Zhao grinned slightly and turned back.


    Brother Fairy must be joking with her when he smiles like this. Xie Wanying thought.


    In front of ?? are patients and their families.


    A mother brought a boy of eight or nine years old and shouted: "Doctor Cao."


    "Zhu Xing''s mother." Cao Zhao stood in front of the family.


    "Yes. Dr. Cao, you have a very good memory, and you recognized me right away. I wanted to call you before, but I heard that you have closed the outpatient clinic. Is it true that you are not avable for the outpatient clinic?" the parent asked.


    "Due to my work adjustment, I can''t go to the outpatient clinic for a while. If you brought Zhu Xing to the clinicst time, you should know. Why didn''t you bring himst time?" Cao Zhao seriously investigated the parents for not bringing him. The responsibility of the child toe for follow-up visits.


    Zhu Xing''s mother couldn''t say anything, so she didn''t dare to look back at the child, and whispered to the doctor, "Zhu Xing is a little upset, saying that it''s annoying toe to the hospital often. The ssmates and teachers know everything about him that makes him humiliated."


    "Why is it a shame to be sick?" The doctor was definitely not happy when he heard this. Thinking about who in this society actually mocks a sick person. Everyone gets sick. Laughing at someone who is sick meansughing at yourself one day.


    "So, Dr. Cao can only listen if you talk to him. It''s useless for me to talk to him." Zhu Xing''s mother said embarrassedly.


    Many parents are very helpless. Due to various reasons, it is difficult for them tomunicate effectively with their children and they have to turn to professionals. Being a pediatrician is really simr to being a school teacher, and you often need to help children with psychological construction on behalf of parents.


    The child Zhu Xing sat on the emergency bed with an oxygen tube in his nostrils. The thing made the child feel ufortable in the nostrils and very impatient, and the child tried to remove the nasal catheter several times.


    Cao Zhao got the vital signs measured by the nurse on the child and checked: the temperature is not high, 36 degrees 3. The pulse is fast, 115 beats/min. Blood pressure within the normal value of 98/65mmHg.

 Chapter 2316: 【2316】Secret words

    Chapter 2316 [2316] Secret words


    The heart rate and blood pressure values ??of children at different ages are different, and there are clear form tables for calction. An eight-year-old child is considered an older child. The difference between older children and younger children is quiterge, unlike very young newborns or younger children, whose rtive values ??are closer to adults. Also not an adult and cannot be treated like an adult. Like the teenage girl just now, it needs more careful consideration by the pediatrician.


    This time I really need to put on earplugs to give this kid a heart. Cao Zhao approached the child.


    Zhu Xing nced up at him, then lowered his head quickly, knowing who he was, let alone speaking.


    Maybe the child feels guilty in his heart, or it may be that he is unhappy and holding his breath and does not want to talk to anyone, including those who might persuade him.


    Zhu Xing''s mother was very worried and persuaded her son, "Don''t you like Dr. Cao very much? You made an appointment with Dr. Cao three years ago, and you wille to see him every day if you have time."


    Listening to what her mother said, Zhu Xing''s eyes were red, and she was about to cry.


    Children are no different from adults when they are ill for a long time. Everyone has patience. In the beginning, maybe I was very happy to get some hope from the doctor, and I was very confident in myself. With the disease not really cured, it is necessary to go to the hospital regrly to endure it.


    The time to test the pediatrician hase again.


    Xie Wanying thought: What will the fairy brother do at this moment?


    Besides, 90% of the sameforting words from before are not very useful. Don''t underestimate children. Most children are smart. The charm of the immortal brother is to fool the child for a while, but it is very difficult to fool the child who has been ill for a long time.


    Pediatricians are not likeypeople who think they only treat children. Some pediatricians have to apany their children for a long time, for example, parents apany their children to adulthood, and even some children have to go back to the pediatrician when they be adults. Because these children are sick from childhood only the pediatrician knows best.


    put his hand on the child''s small shoulder, and Cao Zhao turned his head.


    Just for a moment, Xie Wanying realized that Teacher Cao was not looking at her.


    Dr. Wu, who was beside him, turned his head to see Wei Shangquan, who was standing behind him, and asked, "Why are you here?"


    The teacher said not toe, will youe?


    Wei Shangquan hurriedly exined to the teacher: "I''m here to ask my ssmates what to eat. Yingying, say what you want to eat, and we''ll go to the cafeteria first to help you cook together."


    "Thank you, anything is fine." Xie Wanying is grateful for the concern of her ssmates.


    "They said you like fried rice. Let''s see if we can find someone to cook for you."


    Her mother said the same, everyone remembered that she only likes fried rice.


    Reading her expression, Wei Shangquan smiled. Yes, if you eat fried rice every day, you will get tired of it, and you like it and you don��t like it.


    "Well, let me order it for you��" Wei Shangquan stopped suddenly when he said that, if his eyes were caught by something, he looked straight ahead.


    Others turned around and found that the direction he was looking was the child and second brother Cao. Speaking of which, Student Wei must have seen the sick child standing behind them.


    At this moment, Zhu Xing, who was depressed and lowered his head, slowly raised his head.


    His attending doctor, Dr. Cao Zhao, put his mouth to his ear and said something private. After the child listened to the doctor''s words, the dark clouds on the little face dispersed, if a beam of sunlight prated the clouds and illuminated the child''s face.

 Chapter 2317: 【2317】What is the disease

    Chapter 2317 [2317] What is the disease


    This child is in a good mood as if he was given a fairy spell by the whisper of the fairy brother?


    "Can I do that?" Cao Zhao patted the child''s shoulder and asked.


    Zhu Xing nodded his head.


    The child agreed, and Cao Zhao hung up the stethoscope to give the child a heart sound. Pediatricians should never force a child to do anything. The principle of this approach is the same as that of Teacher Nie and Senior Brother Luo.


    Zhu Xing''s mother saw her son cheering up and praised the doctor: "Dr. Cao, you still have a way to convince him." After speaking, Zhu Xing''s mother was curious about the magic weapon of the attending doctor: "What did you tell him, Dr. Cao?"


    Parents intend to inquire about their children''s troubles and tantrums and refuse to see a doctor. They can follow the example of doctors and use this magic weapon to treat their children.


    In this regard, Cao Zhao smiled vaguely at the parents: some doctors'' magic weapons are not easy to disclose, and if they are revealed, they are afraid that they will fail.


    Immortal brother is amazing. The two students who were watching thought.


    "What''s wrong with this child?" Wei Xie asked curiously.


    Xie Wanying shook her head: "I don''t know. I haven''t seen the patient''s medical record. It''s the first time I came to see this patient with the teacher."


    I don��t know anything about the child��s previous condition, as a doctor, I can guess something. For example, here is pediatrics. Mr. Cao is an expert in pediatric cardiac surgery. The majority of pediatric heart diseases are congenital heart defects.


    This child probably has congenital heart disease.


    Teacher has asked him toe for regr check-ups for several years, and his condition has recurred? Seems like no surgery?


    Is there no need for surgery for the time being? Probably not. If surgery is not required, there are strong pediatric cardiologists in Seoul who can take over. Surgery is needed, and regr review is because if surgery cannot be done now, it will be a more difficult case.


    Xie��s analysis is the most well-founded and reliable. If so, the child in front of them is distressing.


    It was time to eat, and the teachers let them go.


    followed Wei to the cafeteria in Seoul. Zhao Zhaowei and the others arrived first, and questioned Wei Shangquan, "Let you ask Yingying what to eat, did you fall into the toilet pit?"


    I haven''t seen anyonee back for a long time. I was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to get foodter, so Zhao Zhaowei and the others had to help them beat the rice together first.


    Don''t be afraid, there is a gentle and considerate ssmate Pan. Pan Shihua gave Xie Wanying the tomato scrambled eggs and eggnt stew that girls love to eat for beauty. What Wei Shangquan said, it''s right to give the big beef nuggets.


    The hospital cafeteria in Seoul has more delicious food than these students imagined. Several people sat down and chatted while eating.


    There were a lot of surprises on the site when I first arrived. Zhang Desheng and others talked about the information he had inquired: "That person surnamed Duan is not a student at all. He has obtained a medical license."


    "Where did you hear that?" Wei Shangquan asked him about the credibility of the source.


    "I went to the toilet and caught someone asking." Zhang Desheng said, "You should know that unlike our National Association, Guodu Medical University does not currently have an eight-year school system. He can''t be an undergraduate student, he can only be a clinical doctoral student. ."


    "Well, I followed him and heard it." Zhao Zhaowei added.


    The other three students looked at these two. To be honest, the reliability of the news from these two people is really great. Because Zhao Zhaowei''s dormitory is a well-known gossip group in the ss, and the intelligence gathering ability is first-ss. I think that Zhao Zhaowei and the four of them took the initiative to contact Xie first, not specifically to make friends with her, but to inquire about her information.

 Chapter 2318: 【2318】Internal volume

    Chapter 2318 [2318] Inside Volume


    If the information is correct, Duan Sanbao may have topete with them for employment after graduation this year and next year. Don''t me the other party for pulling them to thank their ssmates into the water.


    "They worry too much. We wouldn''t want to stay in pediatrics, would we?" Zhang Desheng asked a few others, "Which department do you want to go to in the future?"


    Remembering Wei''s caring eyes just now, Xie Wanying guessed: "Maybe he likes pediatrics."


    Student Wei Shangquan anxiously shook his head to deny: "I want to go outside my heart."


    Xie Wanying was startled: What! Did she inadvertently set up apetitor?


    "Aren''t you the same as Lin Hao if you want to go out of your heart?" Zhang Desheng and Zhao Zhaowei said in admiration, "In this way, there are quite a lot of surgical students in our ss who want to go out of their hearts."


    Xie Wanying''s heart was pounding and cold: why didn''t she know? She thought that everyone''s goal was the same as monitor Yue.


    "Only the monitor can have fun in neurosurgery." Several ssmatesmented in front of her why it was not good to go outside the neurosurgery, "Lin Hao admitted it directly after going there. That''s not a ce for people to stay."


    Surgery outside the nerves is too scary, and the slightest deviation can make people crippled. No other department has such high demands as neurology.


    "Yingying can go outside of the neurosurgery." Other studentsmented on her again. It''s more than enough for a female student in their ss to go to neurosurgery. They don''t need to worry about it. Senior Brother Cao must be the happiest when Yingying goes to neurosurgery."


    Monitor Yue is happy as long as his saviour, Senior Brother Cao, is happy.


    "Are many people really going to cardiothoracic surgery?" Xie Wanying carefully checked the situation again.


    "This one should also go out of his heart." Wei Shangquan was caught off guard and photographed the back of ssmate Pan next to him, feeling a little bit wanting to push ssmate Pan out as cannon fodder. You can guess what Wei Shangquan thought: You should pay attention to me, it is better to pay attention to Pan. Pan is much better than me.


    Xie Wanying is very worried about this: Pan��s grades are not like Wei��s, and he was invited by Mr. Fu to ride in Mr. Fu��s car.


    looked at ssmate Wei Shangquan with beautiful eyes, Pan Shihua lowered his face and pretended to be calm: Can''t say, can''t say. He went to cardiothoracic surgery because he saw that Xie''s goal was likely to be cardiothoracic surgery, and he wanted to follow Xie.


    Zhang Desheng and Zhao Zhaowei sighed: "Most of our internal medicine students want to go to the cardiology department of Guozhi. A lot of your surgical students want to go to cardiothoracic surgery. One by one in our ss, one by one, we willpete with our own people for jobs. What do you think? ?"


    Don''t me Zhang Desheng and the others for criticizing them for fighting against themselves. Internal medicine students go to the Guozhi Cardiology Department because they have no choice. Only the Guozhi Cardiology Department is a famous dairy cattle department in the internal medicine circle, and there are few of the richest in the internal medicine department. The surgical department is not as bad as the internal medicine department. There are so many choices. There is no need to crowd into one department topete for meals.


    It can be said that it is impossible for surgical students to choose which department simply because of money, and there are other reasons.


    And so on, the seniors had personal reasons for which department they chose in the first ce.


    Xie Wanying suddenly thought, why did Brother Shenxian choose pediatrics?


    Brother Cao told her mother that it was because she could work in Seoul.


    When youe to Seoul, you will find that there is no problem with which department the immortal brother is strong enough to go to. Guodu Medical University is far more famous than an affiliated hospital in Beijing. For example, Fangze Hospital is also the first choice for talented and outstanding medical students of Guodu Medical University.

 Chapter 2319: 【2319】Ask a question

    Chapter 2319 [2319] Throw a question


    Zhang Desheng''s next statement confirmed her suspicion: "Mr. Cao Zhao is known as one of the four kings of the championship group here."


    Several ssmates nced at him with a sigh: One of the four intelligence team in the ss is so daring and dare to touch Teacher Devil''s **** in a short period of time?


    "It''s not a secret." Zhang Desheng waved his hand, "Director Li told us that Teacher Cao is the champion of the 4x100m ry."


    "You mean��"


    "The team of four of them has always dominated this project since they were students. Every time they participate, they will win the championship. They are nicknamed the four kings of the championship group. They are ssmates and good friends. One of them is Mr. Wu, who we met this morning. The other two are from pediatric urology and the other from pediatric orthopedics.��


    The medical school is no different from other universities. It will hold intramural sports meetings every year and asionally send teams to participate in other sports events in the society. In addition to working in the hospital, many clinical teachers are also lecturers hired by the medical school. These sportsmen who were all the rage at the school then joined the faculty and staff team for this purpose.


    Don''t underestimate the clinical bigwigs, each one understands medicine and knows how to maintain the superiority of the body. It doesn''t matter if they are older, as long as they are willing, they can still crush the younger generations when they go back to school to run and jump.


    "We may see teachers running in April."


    Oh, you got it: the National Capital Medical University sports meeting is held in April in the spring.


    "Where''s the National Association?" Wei Shangquan asked, saying that their ss did not participate in the sports meeting of the medical school. The reason is very simple. Their eighth-year ss was too small, so they were included and merged with other departments into one unit to participate in the sports meeting. Other departments decided they were a bunch of nerds, so they didn''t have to send someone to do it for them. It just so happened that their ss was quite special and they kept rushing the course progress and didn''t care about other things.


    Have the National Association teachers participated in the school sports meeting? Never heard of it. Maybe the teachers of the National Association think that it is not good to go back to school after going to work to put pressure on the younger generation.


    Zhang Desheng, the gossip king, said: "The National Association''s faculty and staff representative team is for the graduates who have just entered the hospital. If we stay in the National Association, it is estimated that we will participate in the sports meeting in the first year."


    "You said that, that Song Xuelin��"


    "They said they would send him to participate in the men''s 1,000-meter middle-distance running."


    Dr. Song is going to participate in the 1,000-meter race. Everyone is thinking. ssmate Zhao Zhaoweiughed and said the sound of a quack duck biting his mouth: "His turtle ran a thousand meters and was at the bottom in a leisurely and leisurely way. He didn''t care if he could run first."


    may be said by student Zhao. In addition to running wildly to save people, Dr. Song would rather lie down and y dead when he let him run.


    "The teachers in the pediatrics department are more yful, and may participate in the sports meeting in person." Zhang Desheng talked about his feelings.


    The other students felt the same way. They only came here for half a day, and the teachers here called the children and made them go round and round.


    "You said, which teacher is the best at ying?" Zhang Desheng suddenly threw an exam question to the students present.


    This��Brother Immortal?


    Cao Zhao sat on the swivel chair behind the desk, circling around like a child ying an amusement park facility.


    Across a table, Wu Manzhong took his mobile phone and talked to his brother: "Cao Yong, we told her that he can be called second brother Cao Zhao."


    Cao Yong: ==? Where is this matchmakering out again?


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2320: 【2320】What kind of talent is good

    Chapter 2320 [2320] What talent is good


    "Cao Zhao is her second brother. We have a good rtionship with Cao Zhao and can be her brother." Wu Manzhong continued to rmend himself.


    Knowing who the other party is, when did she need a bunch of brothers? Never heard of her having this need. Cao Yong refused for her: "I don''t need it."


    "Cao Yong, little brothers and sisters like to be covered by brothers and sisters, the more the better." Wu Manzhong advised him.


    I did not think. He Cao Yong himself has the life experience of two brothers, so he doesn''t think so.


    Speaking of which, his second brother and the group of pediatric bigwigs and friends told him that he wanted to be her brother, what did he want to do? Cao Yong seemed to be able to feel the eagerness on the other side, and this group of people probably only needed to expose their own skin.


    Want to y, right?


    This is probably a cold knowledge. Pediatricians can have diverse personalities like other departments, but a good doctor in pediatrics must first be friends with children. How to integrate with the children? To be honest, a boss like Nie Jiamin cares about everything like an old mother. Nie Jiamin is only technically skilled and has done a good job in surgery.


    In Dean Wu''s idea, technology is necessary, on the other hand, it is more important to be able to y with pediatrics and also with children. Why is it so required. The domestic medical environment is not like foreign countries, and the distribution is very powerful. Pediatrics is the hardest-hit area for disputes. In the doctor-patient rtionship in pediatrics, let��s not talk about the doctor��s skills. As long as the pediatrician fails to get the child in the first ce and let him cooperate with you for any examination and treatment, a child with an ordinary disease Might be a nuisance for the pediatrician.


    It is often found that many of the pediatric medical disputes are not intractable diseases butmon diseases, but the doctor can''t handle the child''s family. As I said before, the fuse in pediatrics is human cubs. If the pediatrician cannot control this fuse, the medical environment will explode sooner orter.


    How difficult it is to find a pediatrician who can handle children.


    Pediatrics is another nickname called mute. Many children will only cry or answer nonsense, and have problems with dailymunication. The parents of the children usually wear explosives on their heads. You said that in such a situation, is it difficult to find a pediatrician who can have a good understanding of all children?


    You will find that many gentle paediatricians like Nie Jiamin still can''t handle bear children.


    Gentle doctors are not very good, what kind of doctor''s character is best to y pediatrics. Just look at the person who can take the lead in the children''s group, whether it is a child or an adult, it is definitely the one who can y the most. Therefore, it is said that if you want to be able to "y", you have to turn to pediatrics. Also as second brother Cao said to ssmate Xie at the beginning, children don''t necessarily need parents. The subtext is that the most important thing for children is ymates.


    You have to be able to y with a baby even if you coax a baby. It''s just gentle to coax children, these little ghosts.


    Before the child haspleted allpulsory education and matured physically and mentally, the child''s love of y is uncontrolled.


    do you understand? For this reason. In the end, it seemed to fall below everyone''s attention. Xie Wanying and the others did not study with Nie Jiamin in the National Association, but were sent to the head.


    To put it bluntly, the perfect pediatrician in the mind of President Wu is destined to be rare. If there are such talents in China, they will be recruited by several top pediatric hospitals in China such as the first one. Those who want to be a real pediatrician will not go to other top threeprehensive hospitals, and it is impossible for other top threeprehensive hospitals to put pediatrics in the first ce for development.

 Chapter 2321: 【2321】Will pay attention to her

    Chapter 2321 [2321] Will pay attention to her


    is like Zhang Huayao''s decision to choose Guozhi at the beginning.


    Can��t recruit top talents, so Dean Wu had no choice but to go abroad. The problem is that Nie Jiamin can''t y with theplicated parental environment in China.


    His second brother, Cao Zhao, is in the first ce. It is not difficult to guess that he is a super yful person. When he was a child, he yed crazy with his younger brother, which made his younger brother often have mixed feelings, because many times it was "miserable" to follow his brother. Not to mention listening to his mother''s words, the second brother Cao wished that his younger brother and sister were born and heard that he wanted a younger brother and sister to y with as a toy. You know, his second brother is only one and a half years older than him.


    The genes of ??y seem to be engraved in Cao Erge''s bones. Perhaps it was for this reason that Cao Erge chose pediatrics. Anyway, in pediatrics, Cao Zhao really yed like a duck in water.


    What kind of character is destined to make what kind of friend. His second brother has such a personality. Like the friends of his second brother, he is a yful person. There are many pediatricians who can y like his second brother in the head. Don''t think that it''s irresponsible for a doctor to y games. It''s wrong. This kind of doctor who can y games has a very good brain. He can be assured of this neurosurgery.


    No matter what profession or profession, people who can achieve breakthrough achievements are all people with good brains. This is why most genius scientists are entric, and people y with the world as a toy.


    Otherwise, children''s education will not say that the more you study, the more you discover, that children should be able to y and y.


    It is conceivable to realize that whether a doctor has a sense of responsibility has nothing to do with the doctor''s character, and it has nothing to do with his cognition of what the medical career is. It has nothing to do with his love for the medical career. Clinically, if a doctor has no sense of responsibility for medical malpractice, and is no different from people in other industries, it is all because he has lost his love for the industry he is engaged in. If you don��t love it, you will naturally stop working and be serious, and things will happen naturally. If you hold a grudge against your own career, you will have murdered and destroyed, and criminal cases aremon cases.


    So he Cao Yong told her before that his second brother is still very good. Thick ck is thick ck, second brother Cao is a person who loves to be a doctor.


    "I believe you will teach her well." Cao Yong said seriously to the group of people opposite. The implication is that I know you love to y, and I know that you guys won''t forget your work when you y.


    "Why is your brother so calm?" Wu Manzhong said to Cao Zhao in dissatisfaction, clutching his phone.


    Cao Zhao turned the pen in his hand: It''s not surprising, his younger brother is studying the human brain, and he has looked at the human brain too much, and he has already be a roundworm of the human brain. Can you calm down?


    In fact, Cao Yong said another ruthless thing in his heart and didn''t say to the other party: I know you guys like to y and want to take her to y, don''t y and y and you will overturn the car first. He Cao Yong first admitted that this idea was not kind, and he couldn''t spit it out.


    "Okay, Cao Yong, don''t worry. We and your second brother will take good care of her." Wu Manzhong stated the purpose of his call and gave him a reassurance first. I also know who you are, Cao Yong, so I will take her seriously.


    Huang Zhilei, who was standing beside Cao Yong, held up his sses and thought sadly, why Cao Senior Brother didn''t say anything before his junior sister graduated, it is understandable. With the interpersonal rtionship of Senior Brother Cao, everyone treats the younger sister especially because of Senior Brother Cao.


    Little Junior Sister herself is nervous about her medical career and does not like to reveal it. Brother Cao was afraid that she would be overwhelmed by too much pressure.

 Chapter 2322: 【2322】Backdoor

    Chapter 2322 [2322] Backdoor


    After dinner, several students came to the office as requested by Teacher Cheng.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen pulled his sleeves, showing his shrewd and capable qualities, and said with several of them: "I have discussed with Mr. Cao, and I will give you a group study. You will stay in the pediatric emergency department for a while, just to get acquainted with it. A variety ofmon pediatric emergencies."


    In the emergency department, you can learn some diseases that may not be encountered in a short time in the fixed department of the inpatient department. Xie Wanying realized it when she was studying with Ms. Xin. For their arrangement, as Director Li said, Seoul has really attached great importance to their group of students from other units.


    "I''m not on duty in the emergency department and I have to go back to the department, so the person who takes you is a doctor who is on duty in the emergency department." Dr. Cheng Yuchen said.


    After listening to this, several ssmates remembered that Brother Luo happened to be on duty in the emergency department of the capital, and they all thought that it was with Brother Luo.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen then divided them into groups: "The two students in the internal medicine department, Zhao Zhaowei and Zhang Desheng, will be arranged to go to the pediatric emergency medicine department. During this time, it is Dr. Tian who is on duty in our pediatric internal medicine emergency department."


    As expected, we have to separate from ssmate Xie and the others. Zhao Zhaowei and Zhang Desheng sighed.


    Are the other three surgeons born together? no. A teacher with three is afraid that it will be too crowded, and it will be too tiring for the teacher to pay attention to all the individuals. As a student, I wish there was a teacher who taught me one-on-one.


    "Dr. Luo from your hospital is on duty in our emergency department, so, ssmate Pan Shihua, you should study with Dr. Luo. I followed Mr. Cao''s instructions to call and talk to Dr. Luo. He was on duty all night yesterday and will be here tonight." Dr. Cheng Yuchen pressed He read the intern schedule from his pocket.


    Shouer''s emergency duty system is like this, which is more special than other hospitals. The pediatric emergency medicine department is only open until ten o''clock at night, and physicians do not need to be on duty all night. Pediatric emergency surgery clinics are not. Pediatric surgeons have to work all night in the first emergency department. Maybe the experts in the first child think that the characteristics of the child''s condition are destined to be urgently dealt with directly to the surgeon.


    Pan Shihua panicked: What? It''s hard toe together with ssmate Xie, and do you want to separate from ssmate Xie?


    In this way, who is lucky enough to be with Xie?


    A vaguely unpleasant feeling emerged in his heart: Do you want to be stolen from the camp?


    At a tense moment, the door opened and a person walked in. Everyone looked back, thinking that they were going to help Dr. Cheng bring one of their teachers in. Take a closer look and see that it is Dai Nanhui.


    "Mr. Cheng." Dai Nanhui respectfully walked up to Dr. Cheng Yuchen, handed a piece of paper, and said, "Director Li said that he has agreed with you."


    Remember that this man sneakily followed Cao Zhao this morning. Zhao Zhaowei and the others narrowed their eyes, as if they had a premonition.


    Cheng Yuchen took the notice handed over by him, his expression was blurry, he didn''t know what mental activity it was, and said, "I see."


    The group of Guodu students outside fry the pot first.


    "Go through the back door?"


    "right."


    "What is his origin?"


    "It''s weird to see him this morning. Teacher Wu directly said that he is Teacher Cao''s little fanboy. So he said he would transfer to our teacher Cao''s group to study."


    "Why is he?!"


    As Director Li introduced at the beginning, Cao Zhao is the star teacher in the head.

 Chapter 2323: 【2323】Hard index

    Chapter 2323 [2323] Hard Indicator


    The medical students who cane to Cao Zhao to study are all squeezed in. Students understand everything, and one more student will distract the teacher''s attention from them. It is not easy for them to win the teacher''s attention.


    "We counted those people from the National Association, what kind of person is this guy!" Most of the medical students are the top students in the college entrance examination. In other words, Xie Wanying''s performance this morning was quite convincing.


    "Someone said he was the son of so-and-so."


    "Can the teacher agree?"


    "Why don''t you agree? This is not a job arrangement, it has nothing to do with graduation grades, but many people will see."


    Speaking of which, the number of students in the teaching hospital is overwhelming, there are all kinds of people and what kind of situations. The teacher really doesn''t care too much. Likest night, Dai Nanhui said that he followed Dr. Tian first, and then didn''t he walk by himself? As in the past, the little fan girl Fan Yunyun had no back door to open, so she still came to find Senior Sister Xie by herself and finally sessfully transferred to the group. It is equivalent to that in a teaching hospital, students are not strictly prohibited from going to their teachers to clear up the rtionship. No matter what means you use, you can sessfully learn from the teachers yourself.


    Don''t talk about Dai Nanhui, how many of these people are secretly involved in this situation, they didn''t say it themselves. It is necessary to make a clear distinction here. Clinical teaching with a ss like this belongs to a lecturer who leads students to give lectures in batches, and is not a personal tutor who is responsible for students'' performance. As Director Li said, many people came to see the teacher''s clinical skills, and it didn''t matter.


    If you really want this teacher to bring you grades, you have to keep working **** your own. For medical students, the hard indicator that teachers are willing to take you is scientific research.


    The graduation certificate is easy to get as long as you don''t fail the course. Reading a book and taking an exam is too easy for a medical student with a basic academic mastery to get a high score unless they don��t want to learn it themselves. Doctor''s license is a national unified examination and has nothing to do with medical schools and teachers.


    Learn clinical skills, you need to see and practice more clinically. Many doctors are clinical skills honed on the job after graduation, which is the same as graduates of other majors. Medical schools and hospitals know all about this and will not ce their thresholds and concerns on this.


    Only the research of medical students is really rted to the student''s degree certificate and employment. It just so happens that this is not a problem that can be solved by simply reading and taking exams.


    A medical student is nothing if he finishes his undergraduate degree, and if he has been involved in the medical circle for a few years, he is afraid that he will go after his doctorate. For top hospitals such as the National Association of China, the master''s degree has long been eliminated, and basically only a doctor is required.


    If you do scientific research and produce papers, undergraduate papers are generally not produced byboratory research and are not worth mentioning. The dissertation for master and doctorate is required to be published from theboratory. Medical students themselves do not haveboratory conditions at all and can only find teachers to join the teacher''s research group. Mentors are at stake at this time.


    The school��s annual quota for tutors is generally limited, and the number of tutors allocated to the school is too much for monks.


    This undoubtedly limits the dreams of a bunch of students. First of all, a medical student was lucky enough to meet his favorite teacher who just enrolled in the year he took the Ph.D. and Master''s exams, and then passed five hurdles and six generals, and finally won that special ce.

 Chapter 2324: 【2324】It is so

    Chapter 2324 [2324] It''s like this


    Such a difficult thing must be prepared in advance. This is the reason why many medical students have been looking for teachers in clinical practice. If you are interested in studying for a Ph.D., you should start from applying for a master''s degree and find a Ph.D. supervisor. You don''t need to find another teacher for your Ph.D. in the future. The continuity of the research topic is beneficial to the thesis.


    Speaking of Cao Zhao, he was a Ph.D. supervisor just the year before. If you have the ability to be a doctoral supervisor, you can of course be a master''s supervisor. Onlyst year, the first clinical doctoral student was recruited as Duan Sanbao. This year, no one can tell whether he has a school with an enrollment quota or not until he is selected.


    Guodu and these students believed that Mr. Cao was there. I heard earlier that the big project Mr. Cao got needed people. That''s why they rushed to Cao Zhao''s ce one by one. Now the problem may be that Cao Zhao can''t recruit students himself.


    "It is said that he is from Rongji."


    "Rongji is an old medical school and is very famous in our country. But if you think his mother is a leader in the National Association, it means that he can''t get into the medical university in the capital, so he can only go to Rongji."


    Several medical schools in the capital are ranked among the top in the country, notparable to other medical schools in other ces. For example, Zhongshan can''tpete with capital colleges no matter howpetitive it is.


    "Is he saving the country by the curve? During the internship period, he ran back to the capital unit by his mother, and then found a master''s and doctoral supervisor in clinical practice, and sessfully returned to the capital to study and work."


    "The possibility is very high. The National Association said that there is a shortage of pediatric surgeons. No wonder they specially sent him to our head, and now I want to take advantage of Teacher Cao."


    After everyone''s discussion, they felt that Dai Nanhui might have gone through this back door because of this. If this is the case, it is equivalent to multiple opponents.


    "Where''s Duan Sanbao?"


    found that the top student in his school had disappeared.


    "He was called by Teacher Cheng."


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen took the list handed over by Dai Nanhui and said, "I''ll arrange for you when the timees."


    Dai Nanhui stepped aside.


    The office door creaked again, and Duan Sanbao quietly slipped in through the crack of the door.


    The news of Zhang Desheng, a student from the National Coborative Learning Association, has many doubts about this national capital schr.


    Zhao Zhaowei looked at the other party''s round face and thought, "How old is he?"


    This person looks like a child, and his innocent face can hide his age so much that people can''t guess the real age. Maybe the other party is very old. Doctoral students are basically of a certain age. Duan Sanbao did note from the eighth-year ss.


    This is not a secret. Dr. Cheng Yuchen helped Duan Sanbao speak out to bring them closer to each other: "He is the same age as you, or only one year older than you."


    "Isn''t he a doctor?"


    "He sent his Ph.D. directly after his undergraduate degree." Dr. Cheng Yuchen answered some questions.


    A group of people gasped: This is a rare undergraduate direct doctoral student in the legend.


    To get a direct doctoral student quota, first of all, the school you are in must be excellent enough to have such admission qualifications. Secondly, the direct doctoral students are basically rmended students within the school, and those who can be rmended to read a doctoral degree must be much better than other rmended students.


    Referring to Dr. Cheng Yuchen''s age estimation, this ssmate clearly did not finish the undergraduate medical degree for five years, or took the college entrance examination earlier than the average student, otherwise it is unclear why they are so young.


    Everyone is surprised that this man has such talent and achievements, why didn��t he apply for an eight-year undergraduate, master��s and doctoral program in the college entrance examination, and came to study for a five-year undergraduate degree in Guodu?


    A bunch of question marks bubbled up in everyone''s mind.

 Chapter 2325: 【2325】Upcoming mentor

    Chapter 2325 [2325] The uing mentor


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen couldn''t exin this to everyone. This is Duan Sanbao''s private secret.


    Clinical doctoral and master students who have obtained a doctor''s license, if they are reliable, will be used as freebor in the hospital to share the workload and pressure of the front-line staff in the hospital. The hospital euphemistically calls this unspoken practice: give you a chance to exercise.


    No surprise, Dr. Cheng Yuchen said: "Dr. Duan will be on duty in pediatric emergency surgery during this time."


    This guy, he actually dared to im that he was just an ordinary medical student, and he was on duty alone. Zhao Zhaowei and the others rolled their eyes.


    "You two." Cheng Yuchen said about the arrangement of thest two.


    Xie Wanying and Wei Shangquan, who were named, knew who they were going with.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen said to Duan Sanbao without much ado, "The two of them are on duty with you. If you have anything to say, tell them directly."


    "Yes." Duan Sanbao replied, when he raised his ostrich head, he could clearly see the ck face of the beautiful ssmate of the National Association.


    The camp was stolen! Pan Shihua wailed in his heart.


    "If you have any questions, pleasemunicate with the teacher who takes you on duty in a timely manner. If you have any problems, call me, and my mobile phone will be turned on 24 hours a day." Dr. Cheng Yuchen said.


    The students nodded vigorously.


    "Mr. Cao has been working in the emergency department recently. If you can''t find me, you can go to him." Dr. Cheng Yuchen instructed again.


    This should be what Cao Zhao asked him to say. It means that Cao Zhao acquiesced in allowing them toe to him by leaps and bounds.


    When ?? left, Cheng Yuchen took Duan Sanbao''s shoulder and asked, "Do you have the key to theboratory?"


    "Yes." Duan Sanbao replied.


    "Remember to lock the door after you finish the experiment at night." Dr. Cheng Yuchen told two safety precautions, "If you are too busy and tired during the day, pay attention to rest and don''t sleep in theboratory."


    A clinical doctor is not a research doctor. There is a provision for clinical study time, and the remaining research time is simply not enough to produce experimental results. If you want to do scientific research, you have to take the rest time to go to theboratory in advance after clinical work. This caused students like Duan Sanbao to go to theboratory at six or seven o''clock to do experiments during the day after get off work. It is estimated that they would eat dinner and supper and sleep in theboratory while doing it.


    The clinical teacher is most afraid that the students will be too tired to sleep in theboratory and some ident will happen and no one will find out, which will eventually lead to a catastrophe. It ismon for doctors from major universities to live and die in theboratory. In addition to safety idents, the mostmon is sudden cardiovascr death.


    The doctor is also a human, and he will not die just because he wears a white coat and has a gold medal.


    Xie Wanying and the others listened to the teacher talking about ssmate Duan, and they could imagine their own uing days.


    ording to the experience taught by the senior brothers and sisters, their eight-year system is either in the second half of the senior year, or noter than the senior five, to select their own scientific research mentors. Tutors are selected by their own students to contact themselves, and tutors can help. It is estimated that after the school officially starts this semester, the counselors will talk to their ssmates and prepare them to fill in the tutor application form.


    The good thing about the eight-year system is that there is no need topete with other Kaobo students for ces. It is said that the general clinical teachers wee them to help with the thesis. Therefore, they consider which mentor''s foothold is more in employment.


    Zhang Desheng and Zhao Zhaowei chirped their ears, and if they wanted to go to Guozhi, they had to try to go to Senior Brother Shen first. Fortunately, I heard that Senior Brother Shen is backed by Big Brother Zhang, and he has some scientific research projects in his hands.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2326: 【2326】Opened

    Chapter 2326 [2326] Opened


    Afterpleting assignments, several students have to go to work with their respective teachers.


    ssmate Pan was lonely and left behind. He needed to go to bed first, so that he could refresh himself and wait for the night shift with Brother Luo at night.


    Several other ssmatesforted him and said, "It will be our turn to work the night shift soon."


    He didn''t mind being on the night shift, he mind being stolen. ssmate Pan Shihua''s dark face was really sulking. Fortunately, Teacher Cheng said that this group assignment is temporary. After this month, when Cao Zhao''s recement ss ends and he returns to his own department, they will follow Cao Zhao and regroup.


    Meiyan Pan''s face turns into a devil-like face when he is angry, which makes people look ufortable. ssmate Wei had an idea and reassured him: "Valentine''s Day ising soon. Let Yingying make choctes for all the boys in our ss and give it to us."


    This proposal is good. Several other boys in the ss raised their hands in approval.


    Just what did Xie think?


    Thinking of the help and love she received from her ssmates while studying at the university over the years, Xie Wanying didn''t need to think about it, she just nodded and agreed: no problem. It''s time to thank my ssmates.


    Wow. Zhao Zhaowei and the others immediately felt a strong sense of happiness. ssmate Pan Shihua''s face returned to a picturesque smile, and he was a little worried: "Yingying alone can''t do so many people."


    "Let''s help her." Wei Shangquan had already thought of an implementation n, "Come to my house to make it. I have kitchen utensils and ingredients for making chocte."


    The boys are very gentlemen and won''t let Xie pay the money alone.


    Several people made an appointment to go to Wei''s house to y on weekends. ssmate Pan went to the duty room to sleep. Zhao Zhaowei and Zhang Desheng went to the internal medicine clinic.


    Shouer''s emergency room is divided into two internal medicine clinics and two surgical clinics, and four doctors are on duty during the day. If there are spare staff, additional clinics will be opened depending on the busyness of the emergency department. Like today, there are more Duan ssmates on duty. It is during the peak period for children to see a doctor after the holiday, and a third surgical clinic has been opened.


    Wei and Xie walked together, looked at the "Mr. Duan" in front, and said with emotion: "I feel like he is a child."


    The main reason is that this person is almost the same age as them and has already obtained a doctor''s license, making him a little jealous of ssmate Wei. Thinking about it this way, getting a doctor''s license before getting a doctorate is the same way to get an undergraduate degree, and it''s faster to be a doctor. It''s hard to say that Duan Sanbao has won the guidance of a master to take a shortcut to study medicine.


    These guesses didn��t have to be verified by Duan Sanbao himself, so it��s best not to specte on others. Xie, who has suffered losses in this regard, declined toment.


    The emergency room is always like a big wave, one wave of patientses and another wave.


    Since it is a newly opened clinic, there are no customers for the time being, so the free time is very short, because the first few clinics are full. As long as the triage nurse sees that the patient is in an urgent condition and the doctor in front is not avable, they will definitely bring the patient and their family members to find a doctor who is avable.


    Just as the sisters of the emergency nurses of the National Association are familiar with Xie, the emergency nurses here are very familiar with Duan. Nurses always know best which doctor is reliable.


    "Doctor Duan." The nurse knocked on the door of the consultation room, calling for the doctor toe out to pick up the patient.


    The three people who were just about to touch the stool in the buttocks brushed up and opened.


    The mother of a panicked child rushed out of the house and was not wearing thick clothes. She walked into the consultation room with a baby wrapped in a zongzi in her hands, and opened her mouth and said to the doctor, "My son vomited."

 Chapter 2327: 【2327】Anyway

    Chapter 2327 [2327] Another hearsay


    In pediatrics, you will often see diseases that are basically difficult to see in adult departments. Students who go to adult general surgery for rotation and then go to pediatric surgery will be like stepping into a new world again.


    ording to the doctor''s instructions, the child''s mother put the child on the examination bed.


    Duan Sanbao led the two countries to learn together with a stethoscope in his hand.


    As usual, Xie picked up a notebook and a pen and asked the teacher about the patient''s medical history. Due to the special inability of the patient to speak, the object of inquiry was changed to the family member of the patient.


    "How old is he?"


    "Just turned eight months old and was born at the Maternal and Child Health Hospital."


    "When did you find out that he vomited? What did he vomit?" As she said, Xie Wanying looked over and watched the patient''s condition with other doctors.


    Wearing gloves, Duan Sanbao and Wei Shangquan carefully opened the child''s small pacifier, checked whether there was any vomit that blocked the child''s trachea and esophagus, and then scooped out what was left in the child''s mouth to avoid suffocation.


    The nature of the vomit helps doctors in differential diagnosis.


    took it out, and there seemed to be some "small pieces" left in the child''s mouth.


    The diet menu of an eight-month-old baby is generally like this. Before weaning, milk is also the main thing, and breastfeeding several times a day. In addition to breastfeeding, theplementary foods added in the middle are first of all liquid and semi-liquid as in theplementary food menu of the previous months. Liquid is something like juice rice soup. If it is semi-liquid, parents need to work hard to make various hand-processed pastes, which can be rice flour and lotus root flour, egg custard, fruit puree, etc.


    The first baby tooth erupts at about six months. Some children may see the cusps three months earlier, while others are slower. Generally speaking, few children are older than one year old. The full eruption of the first baby teeth urs between six months and nine months. It can be said that an eight-month-old child who is normally in a rtively vigorous teething period can increase the solid food to exercise the child''s chewing ability. At this time, instead of making juice or mashing the fruit, it is also possible to directly cut the fruit into small pieces and feed the child.


    Some elderly people will break bananas and other soft foods for their children to eat based on their life experience.


    This "small piece" in the child''s mouth is solid food. Is the child''s vomiting due to indigestion of solid food in the child''s digestive tract? Wipe the child''s small mouth, and the doctor will check carefully to see that the child spit up milk in addition to "food lumps".


    "I asked his grandma. His grandma said he fed him some bananas, but nothing else." The child''s mother told the doctor, "He ate bananas,st month, and didn''t see vomiting. I don''t know about him. Did grandma lie? Actually, this is not what she fed."


    The grandmother of the child was waiting outside and did not dare toe in. I am afraid that the doctor will say that the problem with the child is because her grandmother is not feeding it properly, and she will have to bear the responsibility at that time.


    It is very unlikely that the elderly lie. The age of the child is destined for the grandmother to be young, conscious and IQ online. Elderly people love their children and say that it is unlikely that they will deliberately put things in their mouths to harm them. It is said that the incidence of wrong feeding is low because the elderly do not understand modern medical science. This point must be realistic, not because some media love to make eye-catching news, take a few old people who are not sensible and engage in superstition as an example, and then represent the entire group of elders.

 Chapter 2328: 【2328】Dont blame

    Chapter 2328 [2328] Don''t me


    If a single feeding of food is improper, acute food poisoning or suffocation by foreign body aspiration is moremon.


    The mother of the child was in a hurry to say something when the doctor checked and forgot to answer the question ording to the doctor''s question. I have seen this phenomenon before. Xie Wanying drew the attention of the child''s mother back and asked again: "When did he start vomiting?"


    The timing of the onset of the child is very important.


    The child''s mother tried her best to remember. When ites to children spitting up milk, many children have had it since childhood, which led to some parents not paying attention to the abnormality at first. It wasn''t until the child vomited more and more that he didn''t know it was a big deal.


    "Maybe it was yesterday, or this morning?" The child''s mother dawdled and gave an ambiguous answer.


    This doctor has already known this, and the information provided by the child''s parents may be biased. You can''t really me the parents. For example, Senior Sister Li said that she was a fool for three years. It''s not easy for a mother, and it''s not easy after giving birth to a baby in October. Children cry when they are hungry, cry when they are uneasy, day and night, and adults cannot sleep well at night. This mother is lucky to not suffer from postpartum depression.


    A good doctor should consider the problem from the parents'' point of view, rather than ming the parents when a problem urs. This is what Xie Wanying heard from her mother. Sun Rongfang had this insight because she was moved to see the doctors in the capital treat her sick son carefully after she came to the capital.


    "It''s okay." Xie Wanying firstforted the parents and said.


    The child''s mother wiped the sweat from her forehead and asked her, "Is it serious, doctor?"


    Parents who urgently send their children to the hospital usually do not take it easy, that is, their minds are a little unclear about the actual situation. The fact is that you can see that something is wrong with your child, and you must be prepared in your heart.


    The doctor can only try not to stimte the parents as much as possible. Otherwise, the parents may copse first.


    A few months old child, if it is gone, the child''s mother will copse. The child was born after ten months of hard work.


    Worse yet, the younger the child, the worse the urgency. Look, nurses take children directly to surgery instead of internal medicine. It is conceivable that the severity of vomiting in an infant is not the same as that in adults.


    Adult vomiting, if there is no other conditions such as shock, the triage nurse may first think that it is gastroenteritis and assign it to the internal medicine department. If the child vomits, it ismon clinically that the child vomits and is sent to the doctor, which is a surgical emergency.


    The main reason is that the child feels that he is unable to express himself for help, and it is usually toote when the adult realizes it.


    "Are you crying?" the doctor asked the family again.


    "Crying, he often cries. Since he was born, he can cry several times every night, and we all say he is like a crybaby." The child''s mother said it was helpless, and her son''s cry-loving temperament did not know who inherited it.


    Crying is a significant signal for children to express their physical abnormalities. But listen and see, children have different personalities, some children cry, and the information provided by parents is zero again. Once again, it proved that pediatrics is a well-known name for mute.


    For a crying child, the doctor asks the parents in another way: "When did he stop crying?"


    A crying child suddenly bes quiet, which is abnormal. Parents know this, and the child''s mother remembered and said: "Just this morning, starting this morning, he seems to be no longer noisy. We felt that something was wrong with him, so we sent him to the hospital."

 Chapter 2329: 【2329】Identification

    Chapter 2329 [2329] Identification


    When the parents answered the doctor''s question, the doctor kept the child''s physical examination non-stop.


    After removing the foreign body in the child''s mouth, keep the child''s airway open. The nurse takes the child''s temperature and blood pressure and reports it to the doctor. Low body temperature and low blood pressure.


    Since the main symptom of the child is in the digestive tract, the doctor who put on the stethoscope and earplugs should not be in a hurry to listen to the heart and lungs, but to listen to the intestinal condition first. Then touch and press the child''s abdomen for palpation.


    The child''s mother stood on tiptoe behind the doctor and watched nervously.


    "Does the child have a bowel movement?"


    The mother of the child who was pulled back by the doctor to ask about the medical history, replied: "No today." Then she asked the doctor: "What is the disease of my son?"


    Acute abdomen in infants and young children, like acute abdomen in adults, requires careful identification. Acute abdomen is the most difficult to identify because the human body has the most organs in the abdominal cavity.


    At present, the main symptoms of this child are: vomiting, no stool, no fever, not very simr to acute food poisoning, normal breathing, not like foreign body aspiration. The symptoms of the child''s crying have progressed to insignificant, indicating that the child''s spirit has deteriorated and the disease has progressed to a more serious level. The onset time is based on the information provided by the family, and the initial judgment is within 48 hours.


    What is the result of the doctor''s abdominal examination?


    Xie Wanying, together with student Wei, watched Duan Sanbao''s hand pressing on the child''s abdomen.


    A good doctor will never press **** palpation. Duan Sanbao''s finger is gently pressing on the child''s abdomen. This pressing is actually because the organs in the abdominal cavity of the human body are soft and located deep, and the doctor''s hand needs to probe into the depths before they can be touched. The purpose is to feel abnormal signs.


    In order to avoid pressing pain on human organs, some doctors'' techniques havee into being in various ways. Like the current Duan Sanbao''s gesture, it''s a bit like a push. The organs in the abdominal cavity are indeed fixed by ligaments, and at the same time, when pushed by the doctor, it is like a ship anchored on the seabed. When pushing, it is beneficial to let the doctor''s hand feel the objects in the abdominal cavity. Is it space? is the skin? Is it the peritoneal ligament? Or a moving organ?


    Push, push, touch, and touch an abnormal object. Touch it again, and feel the range of this abnormal object, like a root sausage.


    A sausage-like mass in the lower right abdomen?


    "It''s intussusception." Wei Shangquan said first.


    "What did he say?" The child''s mother was listening, very nervous, and asked Xie Wanying''s white coat.


    Acute intussusception is a verymon acute abdomen in infancy. The age of onset is generally within one year of age, the mostmon age group is four months to ten months, and it is rare over two years of age. It is mainly rted to the immature development of the baby''s digestive tract system. In addition, children over four months are just during the period when variousplementary foods are added to the infant. Some infants'' digestive tract adaptability is poor, and as a result, they be ill.


    "That''s because his grandmother fed him indiscriminately, didn''t he?" the child''s mother said unhappily, with a tone of voice she knew earlier.


    The grandmother of the child who was sitting outside the clinic stood up, her face full of unease.


    "It''s not like this." Xie Wanying denied.


    This is not meant to speak for the grandmother of the child, the doctor only speaks about science.


    If it is really intussusception, we must first rify what intussusception is.


    Intussusception is when one section of the intestine is invaginated into another section of the lumen.


    The image point description can be connected with several rubber tubes of different diameters.

 Chapter 2330: 【2330】No one is perfect

    Chapter 2330 [2330] No one is perfect


    The intestines of ?? are somewhat simr to these rubber tubes, one is soft, and the other is that the caliber of each segment of the intestine is not the same, there are big and small. The result of such physiological and anatomical characteristics is that, for example, the rubber tube is easily broken, and if the skin is just recessed, the tube with a small diameter can be directly inserted into the lumen of arge diameter like a pen.


    Themon intussusception site in infants is the insertion of the end of the ileum into the wide bore of the cecum.


    You will wonder why the intestines can be discounted? The intestine itself is a living thing, with autonomic nerves, and it will peristalize on its own. If there is an intestinal infection or autonomic nerve disorder or external damage, etc., its activity disorder will inevitably be suddenly and unexpectedly discounted.


    Why are baby intestines so easy to be discounted?


    I said before that the child''s digestive tract system is not fully developed. Adding solid foods to your child is also designed to train your child''s digestive system to adapt to moreplex foods. Some children have poor self-adaptation, coupled with factors such as cold infection, which lead to intestinal disorders, and can only get sick.


    If you have to investigate, you can talk about the ileocecal part of the baby, which is the mostmon part of the disease. The ileum is the end of the small intestine, the cecum is the beginning of therge intestine, and the ce where the two meet is called the ileocecal region. There is a physiological structure in the ileocecal region called the ileocecal valve. It is a circr muscle on the intestinal wall, rtively thick, wrinkled, with mucous membranes on the surface, shaped like two upper and lower half-moons. The purpose of this thing is to prevent things from the cecum from flowing back into the small intestine.


    The ileocecal valve in infants is thicker, which can be called excessively thick in some children. The thickness of the ileocecal valve represents arger diameter of the cecal opening port.


    The baby''s small mesentery is long, and the mesentery is the peritoneum that fixes the intestines. The length of the small mesentery indicates that the eldest child of the chain tying the small intestine has a high upper limit of the mobility of the small intestine itself.


    Under suchprehensive conditions, intussusception is more likely to ur.


    Parents are right, mothers are right, grandma is right, they are feeding their children ording to science. Don''t say that the child''s life is not good. Because the disease is verymon, not a child like this. From a scientific point of view, this is a w in the imperfect evolution of the human body. No one is perfect, don''t be too demanding of human beings to be perfect. As the doctor often said, no one will never get sick.


    The grandma of the child standing outside the clinic wiped her eyes, and the doctor''s words cleared her of her crime.


    The child''s mother''s eyes were red, and she asked only for fear of her guilt.


    Once the human cubs get sick, all the adults are afraid of their own guilt, and finally ignite the fuse to start a war.


    A good doctor thinks for parents, but actually for children. If the parents and the family are not in harmony, the child''s survival depends entirely on the parents. Will the child be okay? Children must suffer.


    "Thank you, doctor, what should my son do now?" The child''s mother couldn''t help clenching Xie Wanying''s hand and said.


    Xie ssmate Niu, doing the work offorting the family members of the patients is the right way. Student Wei took a deep breath, feeling that she needed to work harder. The knowledge of academic masters should be ced in the heart of being considerate, and this skill should be exercised. No wonder I have long heard that Xie is well received by patients and their families.


    Student Duan Sanbao nced at Xie''s side face from the corner of his eyes. If his big round eyes were thinking about something, he would continue to think like an ostrich when he turned around. As the child''s first doctor, he has a great responsibility as a doctor''s license.

 Chapter 2331: [2331] Appropriate means of inspection

    Chapter 2331 [2331] Appropriate means of inspection


    Before taking medical measures, it is necessary to make a clear diagnosis in a non-rescue situation.


    If intussusception is suspected and selected for auxiliary examination, barium meal is usually taught in previous textbooks.


    This is because at that time there was a shortage of b-ultrasound machines and CT machines, and only X-ray machines had abundant resources.


    Advances in medical technology allow doctors to have more choices, thereby eliminating those inappropriate examination methods.


    For example, barium meal is actually very inappropriate, because intussusception causes intestinal obstruction. If you give barium meal again, it will only aggravate intestinal obstruction.


    ct has radiation, and b is the first choice for fast and convenient.


    There is a b-ultrasound room in the emergency department of Seoul. It''s the fastest way to carry the child over there.


    Several people came to the b ultrasound room with their children. Since the child was in a hurry, I exined it to the other children and parents in the queue, and went straight to the front for the check.


    There are four typical symptoms of intussusception. One is the paroxysmal abdominal pain manifested as the child crying and then quiet. The second is vomiting, which this child has. The third is jam-like stool with **** mucous membranes, which this patient did not have. The fourth is a sausage-like mass, there is.


    There are only two of the four symptoms, which can only be called preliminary suspicion, and instrument-assisted examination is necessary. Like vomiting and sausage-like lumps are signs of intestinal obstruction, not necessarily due to intussusception. For example, anothermon clinical child disease ascariasis. Ascaris clumps can also cause intestinal obstruction, but the age of onset is generally older in older children, but it is true that this disease usually does not have **** stools. If the doctor''s hand touches the lump, the surface of the roundworm group is cord-like. That is to say, depending on the feeling of the doctor''s hand, each doctor feels different, it is like Schr?dinger''s cat and can''t tell.


    B-ultrasound examination is much more intuitive. ording to the principle of intussusception, b-ultrasound can detect the phenomenon of arge ring and a small ring, which is called the concentric circle sign.


    The clinician stood around and followed the b-ultrasound doctor. Two hypoechoic clumps appeared on the instrument screen, with a hyperechoic band in the middle.


    "It should be intussusception." The doctor''s b-ultrasound knows a lot about this disease.


    Just in case, scan the child''s appendix. Acute appendicitis is also a verymon and easily overlooked acute abdomen in infants and young children. The appendix is ??attached to the cecum, so it is close to the location of the onset of the disease, so it is necessary to distinguish it.


    After scanning the appendix of the child, there is no problem. If you want to be more cautious, you can do CT again. CT is more time-consuming, and there is no need to add CT if there are rtively clear inspection results.


    A great doctor can save money for patients and their families.


    Now the focus is on the next medical strategy.


    Intussusception, if severe intestinal necrosis is caused, an operation should be performed immediately, and the dead part of the intestine will be cut off for enteroenteric anastomosis. Inform the emergency nurse to call and call the pediatric general surgeon of the inpatient department toe down to see the child, so that a decision can be made.


    Today happens to be the first day for the employees to return to the hospital collectively, which is the busiest time for everyone. Many surgeries that were dyed by the holidays were scheduled to be done in a hurry, and the surgeries the day before were filled to the brim. It is said that all pediatric general surgeons have gone to the operating room, and it will take some time to notify the doctor that they havee down from the operating room.


    Until the inpatient departmentes down to pick up the patient, the doctor in charge continues to be the emergency doctor.


    Seeing that the child''s condition was getting worse, Xie Wanying suggested, "Let''s hurry up and try to reset the child, Dr. Duan."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2332: 【2332】Reverse cheer

    Chapter 2332 [2332] Reverse cheer


    Reduction, themon people may hear the doctor''s statement most often in orthopedics, such as joint reduction. The dislocated joint is repositioned by the doctor using manual maniption. The meaning of reset is thus well understood. In medicine, it means restoring the organ to its original normal state.


    In the case of intussusception, the most straightforward and easiest way to get the inset intestines out and restore them to their original state is to stretch the doctor''s hand in and straighten the broken intestines. That''s the same as going to be a knife.


    Duan Sanbao knew that what Xie suggested was definitely not referring to this surgery. This is not to say that there are no conditions at the scene. The Emergency Department of the First Children''s Department has an emergency operating room for emergency surgery, but there is no specialist doctor.


    If the emergency doctor has the ability to cure the case himself, it is your cow. In fact, what the emergency doctor can do is to protect the child as long as possible until the specialist arrives. They are not what pediatric general surgeons prescribe.


    Is there no way to do it without surgery? As mentioned in many medical cases before, medicine and other engineering disciplines have the same effect. Without surgery, the doctor''s hand will not go in to reset the discounted intestines, and tools can be used to solve the problem ording to the principles of engineering.


    The intestines are said to be a bit like rubber tubes. In addition to pulling out the integration with external force, the discounted rubber tube often has to bulge the dented rubber item. Another method is usually called pumping.


    At this point, you can try to inte the intestinal cavity in the opposite direction, and use the momentum of the gas to force the discounted section inserted into the recess to exit. This method of repositioning the bowel is clinically called an air enema.


    Due to the downward movement of the peristaltic wave, most of the intussusception is consistent with the activity of the peristaltic wave, from the proximal end to the distal end. When pumping, you have to do it the other way around and hit from the far end. To y from the far end, the outlet of the human distal intestinal tract is the human anus, that is, the air is injected into the intestinal tube from the anus.


    Injecting air into the human body is a high-risk operation, and the doctor must perform it under the monitoring of visual effects.


    It is not suitable to use b-ultrasound to see the condition of the whole intestine after gas injection without abdominal opening. b-ultrasound can only perform local observation. We can think of the closest surgical monitoring method to this method, yes, it is interventional surgery.


    Like interventional surgery, X-ray machine fluoroscopy system is adopted, and real-time surgical monitoring can be achieved at any time. Although barium meal fluoroscopy to examine patients with intussusception is more dangerous to be eliminated. Air enema is not like barium meal, it is not indigestible barium but air, rtively speaking, theplete coefficient is higher. To sum up, what Xie is referring to is the air enema reset method under fluoroscopy.


    Student Wei rushes to speak again: "I know, Yingying is talking about using air enema."


    Xie Wanying thought: Wei quickly showed his special attention to the pediatrics every time. The students said that Wei''s grades were average, and only Wei''s interest in pediatrics could be exined. The question is, why did Mr. Wei deny it himself? Could it be that Mr. Wei denies that he likes pediatrics for the sake of making a statement?


    "Don''t you know about air enema?" Seeing that Duan Sanbao didn''t respond, Wei Shangquan questioned what the country''s top schr was doing.


    The attending doctor was clearly concerned. The concerns of young doctors are understandable, and young doctors have little experience in getting started. At present, the urrence time of intussusception in this child is probably more than 48 hours, and the elders in the family discovered the abnormality of the child toote.

 Chapter 2333: 【2333】Measurement of gain and loss

    Chapter 2333 [2333] The measure of gain and loss


    Reduction of intussusception by air enema is rtively safe. It is widely used in clinical practice and is very mature, but it has time requirements for patient conditions. For example, how many hours to do emergency treatment for myocardial infarction, otherwise the effect will be greatly reduced or even invalid.


    Specifically, clinical cases have been counted. The data shows that this method has the highest sess rate within 24 hours of the onset, which can reach more than 90%. More than 24 hours, there is a certain effect within 48 hours. After more than 48 hours, the intestinal folds are almost necrotic, and there is basically no effect of pumping up at this time, so surgery is required. Therefore, Xie Wanying said that she should seize the time to seize thest window within 48 hours.


    Question You are close to 48 hours, the probability of intestinal necrosis is high, and the sess rate of air enema is low. It is a big risk to try this for children.


    is not to say that air enemas are without danger. The most dangerous part of an air enema is like inting rubber. If you can''t beat the drum, you can only add gas to increase the pressure. After the pressure is increased, the tube may burst in the lumen. A necrotic bowel has a greater chance of bursting the bowels with difficulty. In the human body, intestinal perforation is caused by intestinal perforation, and hemorrhage in the abdominal cavity.


    Well, the doctor knows about this horribleplication, how about turning the pressure down hard. There is also a trickyplication waiting for you, or intussusception.


    This statement sounds incredible to 80% ofymen: You use this method to solve how intussusception can cause intussusception?


    Intestines are far moreplicated than rubber tubes. The rubber tube has only one skin and is t, the intestines are not.


    Using the branch histological division in anatomy, the structure of the intestine can be divided into the mucousyer muscris serosa. The mostplex mucosalyer has a ring-shaped wrinkled wall structure, which is simply called wrinkled, which is a normal physiological phenomenon.


    Intestinal mucosal folds are a physiological structure naturally evolved by the human body in order to retain the time when food passes through the intestinal tract, and the purpose is to allow the intestinal tract to absorb the nutrients of the food well.


    You think, if the food slides through a smooth rubber tube and the food liquid passes through the intestines too quickly, how does the human body absorb the nutrients of the food, and it is difficult to absorb water.


    When examining the digestive tract clinically, if you pay attention to some of the inspection reports, you can see the doctor''s description of the intestinal folds. If there is a problem with the annr folds, this is part of the reason for the patient''s indigestion.


    Because of the special physiological structure of the intestines, if the intestines are pushed back after the gas enters the intestines, it may cause the dysfunction of other intestinal segments, and then cause intussusception in other parts. Whoever makes the wrinkled walls of the intestines is another potential factor that causes intussusception.


    In a word, as long as the probability of intestinal necrosis is high, and you can''t push it, let alone cure, there will be manyplications. The probability of intestinal necrosis is proportional to the time of onset of the child.


    In this way, the sess rate of this child''s air enema is not very high, and the doctor''s focus must stay onplications. He is not a specialist in pediatric general surgery, and has few cases, so he has no experience in handling such cases. Knowing that there is this method, I am not sure that the problems that arise during the treatment can be solved, so I have to choose to give up.


    Nothing is better than risking the child''s life. Complications caused by doing so may be counted as medical malpractice. Doctors would never dare to take this risk.

 Chapter 2334: 【2334】I want to be naive

    Chapter 2334 [2334] Thinking naive


    In order for a doctor to have the courage to do at least the doctor himself needs to have this technical confidence. The knowledge of medicine is too vast, and it is impossible for ordinary doctors to master it all. Not to mention that these medical operations are too empiric.


    If these words are told to the family members, the family members will make trouble: I believe you, but the doctor did this to my patient, obviously you know there is a way, are you not skilled enough? What kind of doctor are you?


    This kind of thing appears many times in the text. Other ordinary hospitals must ask the family members to quickly send their children to other qualified higher-level hospitals. This is Seoul, the nation''s No. 1 children''s hospital. Where do you ask your family to send it. All you have to do is call down the specialist in the hospital.


    The on-duty doctor in the inpatient department is not always on call, and people need to do a lot of their own work. Especially in the daytime, it ismon to be called to the operating table to help when the department is short of staff. It takes time for you to get people off the operating table at this point. What''s more, the front-line doctor on duty you called is a doctor as young as you. It is difficult to say whether he can handleplex cases. This is difficult for ayman to understand. How can a hospital, a life-saving ce, have the sameplicated procedures as other units.


    It is not enough to not beplicated. Young doctors need to be trained, and many diseases will not say that people will die immediately. Senior doctors cannot meet the needs of so many patients. It is impossible to let the child die in the first ce, there is only the problem of not having surgery.


    It is absolutely impossible for an emergency doctor to tell the parents these words, and the parents will make a mess.


    Another option may be to seek help from a pediatric surgeon who is also on duty in the emergency department.


    A few young doctors are in a hurry where their family members can''t see them.


    Wei Shangquan red at Duan Sanbao, the attending doctor: You make a decision. As Xie said, there is no time if you don''t try again.


    Unlike interns, doctors who have obtained a doctor''s license have to bear the responsibility, how dare they be passionate. Duan Sanbao calmly waited for the emergency nurse who went to inform other doctors to answer. Doctors are not familiar with all colleagues in the hospital, and it is most appropriate for nurses to notify them ording to the procedure.


    ording to the doctor''s instructions, the emergency nurse ran around for help and ran back. She closed the door of the doctor''s office and said to the doctor, "Doctor Duan, Dr. Chen has left the car. Dr. Zhang is not here."


    "Not here?"


    "Yes. He has something to do with his department. We called him and he said that he is a pediatric urology department. You have to find a general surgery department."


    The colleagues in the emergency department can��t help for a while. When will the doctor on duty in the pediatric general surgery department of the inpatient departmente down?


    "They said that it will take some time, and the operation is busy. The emergency child is not in shock, so you will be on top first. It may be another half an hour or so."


    Half an hour, not too long, you can wait.


    Several doctors thought so. It turns out they were naive.


    Families are not in one wave. Xie Xie only temporarily managed the two parents who sent their children there. Soon, when I heard the news of my son''s ident, my father came, my grandfather came, and my grandma and grandpa came. This family does not have several children, but only one child. If the only baby in the family has a major incident, it is equivalent to the sudden death of the prince who will inherit the lineage in the family. Do you think the whole family can not be in a hurry?


    Seeing that the doctor did not give any emergency treatment to the child to solve the problem, several elders turned pale.

 Chapter 2335: 【2335】The most terrifying

    Chapter 2335 [2335] The bottom line is the most terrible


    A bunch of parents were in the hallway discussing and anxious to death. Since the doctor said that the parents are not responsible, the responsibility now lies with the doctor. You found out that the child was sick, why didn''t your doctor deal with it and wanted to let my child die?


    Parents can''t wait for a minute.


    After waiting for less than ten minutes, several parents rushed into the office, some pped the doctor''s table to ask the doctor to exin, and some begged the doctor for help, and the child almost knelt before the doctor.


    The family members are anxious, and the doctors in the emergency department are just as burning eyebrows.


    This scene was like a pot of boiling porridge, and the atmosphere was extremely chaotic.


    When other parents saw this, they took their children to detour to their clinic. Patients are most afraid of encountering quack doctors. Well, the three of them have just started their business, and it seems that there will be no patients to see.


    Student Wei Shangquan looked like he was dying.


    asked him to say, just as he emphasized in his mouth, as Xie said, he did everything he did.


    On the other hand, ssmate Wei has to admit that he is not the chief doctor, and ssmate Duan bears the responsibility for what happens, he is rtively irrelevant.


    There is only one thing. Wei Shangquan thought about it, standing behind ssmate Duan when the parents were roaring and getting carried away with passion, and reminded: "You have experienced Yingying''s ability this morning, try to believe her. She dares to give you such a suggestion, It shows that she is sure of the operation."


    whispered a lot, and the student Duan in front of him remained motionless, as always, the ostrich head did not know what he was thinking. Wei Shangquan was eager to forcibly lift the other''s head up, thinking: God, a doctor like a child would have known it would not work. At the critical moment, the attending doctor was like a tortoise who couldn''t help it.


    Seeing that ssmate Wei is much more active than herself, Xie Wanying doesn''t need to intervene, she has another question mark in her mind: ssmate Wei is really not interested in pediatrics?


    "Call Teacher Cheng to ask?" Wei thought, this guy is afraid of taking responsibility, so he can only call the teacher for advice.


    "No." Duan finally thought about it, raised his head to his parents and said to his colleagues, "Now I''m going to do an air enema for the child."


    The doctors need to act, and the noisy parents and others can "huh" to catch their breath.


    Everyone picked up the child and ran to the x-ray room.


    In fact, air enema reduction is done by radiologists. The surgeon was there just in case. In case the radiologist can''t figure it out, suddenplications require the on-site surgeon to figure it out.


    Student Duan''s worry is here, he needs to be the bottom-line surgeon, which is far more terrifying than putting him on the front line. There is no one behind him who can be a backer.


    For example, if an intestinal perforation urs at the scene, the surgeon should quickly perform an abdominal puncture on the child, exhaust the child for rescue, and then send it to the operating room for surgery.


    Abdominal puncture is a high-risk operation, and the risk factor is all on the head of the front-line surgeon at the scene. It would be toote to call other senior surgeons at that time.


    Of course, you can discuss with the radiologist after youe to the radiology department. The radiologists in the capital are more experienced in doing this kind of reduction surgery.


    The patient is ced t on a bed in the examination room with an X-ray machine on top. The radiologist in charge of the operation was Dr. Yang, who with an assistant was responsible for intubating the child''s anus.


    Many medical operations require sedatives to be given to the child in advance to prevent the child from panicking and crying, which leads to the failure of medical operations and idents. Air enema reduction surgery is special, try not to use sedatives for children.

 Chapter 2336: 【2336】Who goes in

    Chapter 2336 [2336] Who goes in


    The performance of the child during the reduction operation can help the doctor to identify the abnormality. As long as the child is not violent and does not affect the doctor''s operation, there is basically no need for tranquilizers.


    It has been determined that the child does not need tranquilizers for the time being.


    Dr. Yang wears gloves and applies paraffin oil to the **** canal to be inserted.


    This special trachea inserted from the **** is the balloon **** canal, the English name is Foley''s tube.


    The **** canal lubricated with paraffin oil will be more smoothly inserted into the anus. If it is inserted, it should not go to the anus, but should be inserted into the rectum. The name is airbag **** canal, indicating that it has an airbag. After inserting to a predetermined depth, the assistant injects 20 ml of air into the air bag to inte the air bag into a small ball to block the **** to prevent the tube from falling off.


    After the airbag was used to fix the **** canal, Dr. Yang took the patient''s small buttocks with both hands to stabilize the **** canal.


    The **** canal is inserted, and the doctor needs to do it under fluoroscopy when the gas is officially pumped into the intestines.


    Dr. Yang returned to the operating room with his assistant.


    It is not eptable to leave young children alone in the examination room. The children are too young to be watched by the bedside.


    If an ident urs when you turn over and get out of bed, someone must stand by the examination bed to protect the child and reassure the child during the examination. Usually, the hospital will let family memberse in to apany the patient. Children are most familiar with and trust their parents, and parents can prevent children from being disturbed.


    Today, the family members of these patients are emotionally unstable, and let the family members go in for fear of any trouble. The family members must wait outside, and the doctor''s assistant should go in to apany the child.


    Wei Shangquan took the lead in volunteering: "I''ll go in."


    With the boys in their ss, the only girl will not be allowed to eat radiation.


    "Are you okay?" Duan Sanbao asked him.


    Why not. Standing on the edge of the bed and preventing the child from falling off the bed is something that even ordinary family members can do.


    Duan Sanbao''s big round circle is like a child, exuding real anxiety and sadness.


    Wei Shangquan saw the anger in his heart.


    Maybe he and the clinical teachers he and his ssmates had worked with before working in the top three hospitals are all very domineering. I have never seen such a child-like doctor. It is too easy to make people angry.


    "Who will go in if I don''t go in?" Wei Shangquan asked him deliberately.


    Xie Wanying stepped forward and asked Ying: "Doctor Duan, or I''ll go in."


    The attending doctor usually has to stand in the rear to givemand instead of going to the front line. It is enough for the work assistants on the front line.


    Duan Sanbao looked at her application, but did not hesitate at the moment, and denied it: "No, I''ll go in. Doctor Xie, look in the operating room, and use the walkie-talkie to talk to me if you have any questions."


    Wei Shangquan thought, fortunately, this guy knows not to let girls fuck.


    Those who go in to apany you need to be fully armed and wear radiation protection suits, which is simr to interventional surgery. Putting on the lead coat, Duan Sanbao entered the examination room, Wei Shangquan followed him, afraid that he might not be able to handle it alone.


    Following the instructions of the attending doctor, Xie Wanying stayed in the operating room.


    The tube that was inserted into the **** canal before was connected to an indoor intor, which is medically called an air enema. Before the machine is connected, it will be pre-debugged as usual. A gas injection device like this has long been invented with a remote-controlled maniptor ced in the operating room to prevent the operating doctor from eating radiation.


    There are medical students, kind-hearted Dr. Yang is giving lectures by the way. There is more than one air enema device in the radiology department, and barium can be added for contrast-enhanced contrast inplex cases. Barium, as I said before, avoid using it as much as possible.

 Chapter 2337: 【2337】Intestine Ququ

    Chapter 2337 [2337] Intestines


    After introducing the instrument, refer to the interventional surgery. Now, there are two steps that need to be done before this operation is to be treated for the child under fluoroscopy.


    First, it is to determine whether the tube is in ce in the human body, whether the tube is fixed well, and whether the fixed airbag is toorge or too small.


    Dr. Yang skillfully used the joystick to see through the **** of the child. A bright small group appears on the screen of the machine, indicating that the airbag has fully filled the anus.


    The tube is not leaking or running, so you can inject gas. At this time, the gas injection is not for treatment first. It is the same as the interventional surgery procedure. It is necessary to judge whether the preoperative diagnosis is correct before proceeding.


    When performing inspection and diagnosis, the gas injection volume does not need to berge, as long as it runs at the lowest insurance pressure value, generally 8kpa. This number was set by Dr. Yang and the others in the examination room to debug the machine. Now they only need to start the gas injection program remotely.


    The gas breathed into the child''s bowel, without blowing the bowel.


    Dr. Yang uses the joystick toplete the continuous perspective of each part. On the screen, you can see the distribution map of the injected gas shining group gradually spread in the child''s bowel.


    As long as you see it through perspective, it can be said that all operations are carried out in an orderly manner under the control of the doctor. The next question is whether this operation can sessfully achieve the goal.


    The first step in the diagnosis is to pump the gas to the ileocecal part of the lesion. Before that, gas had to travel a long length of the intestine as it progressed through the bowel. The human intestine is not as smooth as a tube, and the twists and turns are like eighteen bends. The eighteen bends statement is an exaggeration. It is undeniable that some bends in the intestines are difficult for gas and liquid to pass through even under normal circumstances. The most famous of these physiological curvatures are the spleen and liver flexures.


    The splenic flexure is located in the upper left abdomen of the human body, and is the corner from the transverse colon to the descending colon. Because of its location near the spleen, it is called the splenic flexure of the colon.


    How difficult is this turn to turn? It is said that when performing colonoscopy, it is the most troublesome for colonoscopists to make the tube pass through this ce smoothly.


    The excrement and feces in the human body will asionally get stuck in this ce. Clinically, some patients have pain under the left rib after eating or eating. It may have been checked for a long time for gastritis, suspected pancreatitis, etc. The results were not cured. Excessive flexion and adhesion of the splenic flexure of the colon develops into a benign stenosis, which blocks gas and stool and makes the patient ufortable. This is called splenic flexure syndrome.


    Back to the current child, the gas on the machine screen shows that the gas enters the **** canal to the **** and then to the sigmoid colon. After passing through the descending colon, it must retrograde from the super-difficult bend of the splenic flexure of the colon to the transverse colon.


    Dr. Yang gradually showed some serious breath on his face. Now the injected gas volume is just small enough to test the pressure value that can be endured at the bend of the intestinal tube here, so as to avoid bursting the intestinal tube here when the air volume is increased.


    When the gas passes through the spleen curve of the child, the amount of gas distributed is rtively low, which shows that the resistance encountered by the gas is unusual. Is the anterior intussusception caused by intestinal obstruction? Or is the child''s physical part more flexed in this ce? The doctor was at a loss for words. The important thing to remind the doctor is that if you increase the air volumeter, there will be very few options.


    The difficulty after the spleen curve is the liver curve.


    The hepatic flexure is the corner from the ascending colon to the transverse colon. The physiological structure reaches a 90-degree angle. It is called the hepatic flexure of the colon because of its location under the liver. After the hepatic flexure, the ascending colon is immediately followed by the cecum, which is very close to the ileocecal region where the intussusception urs.


    Dr. Yang picked up the walkie-talkie to talk to the doctor in the examination room: "Doctor Duan, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2338: 【2338】More than that

    Chapter 2338 [2338] Much more than that


    Dr. Yang''s words came to the fore.


    Wei was the first to stare: What? no? Why not?


    How can you suddenly fail? If not, the child will be taken to the operating room for surgery.


    What did Xie say?


    Let''s hear what the experienced Dr. Yang has to say.


    The schematic diagram of the pathological anatomy of ?? intussusception is as follows. As mentioned earlier, intussusception is when the head of a section of intestines is folded into the inner diameter of another section of intestines. The structure of intussusception can be divided into:


    The outeryer is the outer tube called the sheath, which is the outer diameter of the intestines to be inserted. The head of the sheath is the neck, like a bag with the intestines folded inside. The middleyer is the middle tube, and the part of the discounted intestine that enters the neck of the family. The front end here is called the head of the intussusception. The innermostyer is the inner tube. After the intestines are folded and inserted into the opposite pocket, they must be folded back.


    ording to the intussusception segment, intussusception can be divided into various types: jejunal insuftion jejunum, ileal insuftion ileum, ileal insuftion cecum, ileal insuftion colon, colonic insuftion colon and so on.


    Which is the mostmon, is the ileo-sleeve cecum in this patient today.


    Do you think it happened after the ileum was broken into the cecum? no. The mechanism of intussusception said that intestinal dysfunction leads to unhealthy movement of the intestinal tract. Until this unhealthy movement is corrected, the bowels will continue to move and may wobble more violently in an attempt to break free after intussusception urs.


    The intestines do not want to die, this is the body''s self-protection mechanism.


    The problem is that the intestines are not like the hands and feet of a human being. They can''t move where the brain tells them to move. The swinging motion is like a brainless movement of their own. What is the result of one''s own disturbance? It''s like a drowning person who doesn''t know how to survive. The result of disturbance is that the stone sinks into the sea.


    is the same as intussusception. If the moving intestines make the intussusception head unable to withdraw by itself, the intestines will continue to move forward, which is equivalent to the possibility of deeper and deeper intussusception. Outside the intestines is the mesentery, and the deeper the sheath, the more the mesentery is pulled into the inteyer between the outer and middle tubes and between the middle and inner tubes. In addition to tying the intestines, the mesentery has important structures such as blood vessels that nourish the intestines. After the sleeve is deep, the blood vessels are stuck in the middleyer, and the probability of necrosis of the intestine without nutrient supply is greater.


    ording to the principle mentioned above, during the b-ultrasound examination, the doctor specially instructed the b-ultrasound doctor to scan the appendix again. One is the fear of appendicitis. The second is that the surgeon is afraid of putting the appendix in it.


    This condition is not umon in clinical practice. These body parts are close to each other. After the ileo-cecal invagination, the ileocecal valve bes the intussusceptible head, carrying the distal end of the ileum into the ascending colon, and the cecum and part of the appendix are brought into the colon together.


    Do you think this situation is difficult just thinking about it?


    Under fluoroscopy, the injected gases to the cann at the diagnosis site. The gas entering the inner and outer barrels can present a cup-shaped image, which is a unique x-ray sign of intussusception. If there are too many things turned in, the gas will diffuse in the chaotic intestinal tube, and it will look like a light group in general, which is a bit unclear.


    Dr. Yang is now observing the condition of the child��s bowel under fluoroscopy, and it seems that it is neither cup-shaped nor mp-shaped at first.


    The forceps shape, as you can imagine from the name, the structure of the intestinal tube inserted is rtively clear inyers like the cup mouth shape, and the depth of the sleeve may be deeper like a pair of forceps.

 Chapter 2339: 【2339】Believe in attending

    Chapter 2339 [2339] Believe in the Lord


    The ??cup shape may be rtively easy to reset. The mostplicated is the chaotic mass.


    "It took a long time. It may be more than 48 hours and close to 72 hours." Based on this, Dr. Yang judged from his own experience in reading countless pictures.


    When the b-ultrasound was checked out, the bowel was not turned over so much. It can only be said that the child''s condition suddenly developed very quickly, and it may have just reached a point where the child''s own intestines were desperately trying to survive, but unexpectedly suffered.


    Look, it is. Student Wei was very excited, thinking that Xie stressed that it was right to be fast, but it was dyed.


    Xie Wanying''s judgment at that time was mainly based on the deterioration of the child''s mental state, indicating that the disease was further developed. However, she believed that it was impossible for Doctor Duan to not see it.


    The family is a schr in the capital, so it is estimated that there is anotheryer of consideration. Maybe Dr. Duan thinks that this result will happen sooner orter, and he can''t catch up no matter how fast he can. At the time of palpation, only Duan Sanbao was palpating, and Duan knew the movement of the child''s intestines best. In the b-ultrasound room, ssmate Duan also advocated for the b-ultrasound doctor to scan the appendix. He should have expected this problem.


    Now the radiologist says it''s not good, I''m afraid it can''t be done.


    Waiting for the surgeon to make a decision as the primary doctor of this child is to discuss with the radiologist whether to try again or choose to give up the operation.


    Undoubtedly, for the surgeon who finally made up his mind to send the child for air enema reduction, it is better not to do it in the first ce if he gives up.


    It is impossible for the attending doctor to have not expected the worst oue, and there should be countermeasures.


    Simrly, when a radiologist says this to a surgeon, it actually means asking for their opinion.


    Radiologists have a clear mind. They rely on instruments to observe the human body every day, which is far less urate than what surgeons can see with their own eyes.


    Everyone is waiting for the doctor''s reply.


    The same in the examination room. Before Wei Wei met, this Duan student was like an ostrich again, which almost made him sad. If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t talk to this person.


    Xie Wanying, who was in the operating room, suddenly realized: Wei is a clinically impatient person.


    She felt different about Dr. Duan''s ostrich shape and Wei''s. People need to concentrate when thinking about problems. I believe that Dr. Duan''s ostrich shape is focusing on meditation, but his habitual movements are different. For example, Dr. Song likes to hide in the corner silently and does not like to talk. The idea is to find a quiet ce so that he can turn his mind well.


    Student Wei is too impatient to see. Clinically, there is nothing wrong with the acute and the chronic, but staying with the acute and the chronic is like a Mars hitting the earth with Mr. Tan and Senior Brother Tao.


    Should we ask Wei to withdraw? I believe that Wei Wei will not do anything, at most stare twice.


    The important thing is whether Duan will not be affected by this. It seems not. ssmate Duan continues to do his own way and keep his head down. It is the potential of a big guy to focus on academic thinking.


    "Doctor Xie, what did you see in the operating room?"


    The voice of the attending doctor came from the examination room into the operating room, and Xie Wanying pulled it back from her thoughts. So don''t say that Dr. Duan and Dr. Song are strange, she, like Xie Wanying, is a strange one.


    At this moment, Dr. Cheng Yuchen, who was free after a busy section in his department, hurriedly called his boss.

 Chapter 2340: 【2340】Scared

    Chapter 2340 [2340] Scared


    After a while, the call finally got through, and Dr. Cheng''s urgent voice came out: "Mr. Cao, they said that it is very difficult to have an emergency patient. I told Sanbao to let him wait for the general doctor toe to the emergency. Now I heard where they took the baby."


    Cao Zhao put one hand in the white coat, and when he walked with his head down, he held the phone in one hand, and when he heard the questioning tone of his subordinates, he couldn''t help but flutter his eyebrows with a smile that was not a smile.


    His subordinate might be trying to tell him what he said, but his own words were incoherent.


    The boss didn''t say a word. Dr. Cheng knew that he had said something wrong, so he put aside his impatient tone and said respectfully, "Mr. Cao, are you back after the meeting?"


    Cao Zhao went to a meeting in the afternoon. When Duan was looking for him, he could only send a text message to Teacher Cheng.


    "I guess Sanbao asked the teacher for your opinionter." Dr. Cheng Yuchen thought about it, Duan Sanbao changed his mind and dared to try it must have been approved by other teachers, except Cao Zhao, there should be no one else. In this regard, Dr. Cheng Yuchen''s concern is: "This is the first time they are on duty alone in the emergency room. Sanbao has the experience of helping teachers on duty, but not in the emergency room but in the ward."


    Is there a difference between ?? ward and emergency room? In fact, as long as you don''t drive outside to do first aid on the spot, it doesn''t make any difference. There are family members in the ward who are making trouble, and the patients in the ward suddenly change their condition. It is the same as rescue. It is also possible to understand what the situation is or it is difficult to solve it. It is also necessary for the young doctors on duty on the front line to wait for the senior doctors to rescue them. .


    "Do you want me to go check the situation for you first?" Since the subordinate was so worried, Cao Zhao asked thoughtfully.


    Dr. Cheng was almost frightened by his boss.


    Boss, don''t make such a joke to me suddenly, I''m very scared. Dr. Cheng Yuchen shouted in his heart. His boss, who is like the hero of an idol drama, is really not as gentle and considerate as the hero of an idol drama.


    Instantly understood that it was impossible for the boss to run errands. Dr. Cheng Yuchen immediately changed his words to do it himself: "Mr. Cao, I''ming to the emergency room. Don''t worry, I''ll keep an eye on it and report anything."


    The subordinate''s sudden change of words made Cao Zhaofei blink.


    The people around himughed heartily and pointed at him: Look at how they are frightened by you.


    Cao Zhao put down his phone, looked down at his old friend who had an exaggerated expression, looked a little angry and solemn, and asked him, "Aren''t you going back to the department?"


    Wu Manzhong went to the hospital with him and came back from the meeting, so he should have gone back to his department. The front is the three-way intersection that separates the emergency department and the inpatient department. Wu Manzhong did not turn around to the inpatient department, but suddenly turned around after receiving his question and said to the other two behind him, "Are you looking?"


    Hey, you��Cao Zhao almost red.


    This group is as fun as he is, but that doesn''t mean he allows people to y on him and his people.


    "You agreed with their treatment strategy, don''t you have to look at the situation?" Wu Manzhong said to him.


    Yes, he was going to the radiology department. After calcting the time, it is just right toe out after the meeting, and you can go to the bottom. There are only a few young people who are like children, which makes the teacher feel ufortable. The problem is that there is something wrong with his child, and it has nothing to do with other people.


    "Really. I promised your younger brother at noon that I should be concerned about the people of my family." Wu Manzhong said if he had something to say.

 Chapter 2341: 【2341】Rush to the rescue

    Chapter 2341 [2341] rushing to the rescue


    Not in a hurry to get angry, the light in Cao Zhaomo''s eyes changed: This person happens to be a kid from Puwai, and he can help, and the other two can forget it.


    The other two people he nced at, one of them walking with their heads down and ying with their mobile phone, the other looking at him, as if stunned, and said, "Why, can''t we go? Can''t we just watch from the side?"


    "What do you want to see?"


    "Look at people."


    Cao Zhao was silent.


    The guy who lowered his head and yed with his mobile phone raised his head and said to the guy next door who said "watch people": "Be careful, he wants to beat someone for his brother."


    "I don''t dare." The other party immediately hurriedly dismissed it, "Didn''t you say she''s a beauty? Beauty, I''ll just look at it as a flower."


    As his brother said, he made a lot of bad friends. Cao Zhao''s eyebrows raised, and the corners of his mouth curled slightly: "Come if you want."


    Look at people, right? Look at the flowers, right?


    Think about what his brother didn''t say to Wu Manzhong and others on the phone, don''t think that his second brother didn''t guess what he said. I''m afraid they will overturn. His younger brother is a good man, a good man, he thinks so well, and he also wants to see the bad friend overturn the car.


    Let them go over there to see if they are looking at a person and if they are looking at a flower.


    The other three suddenly noticed his smile: weird~


    Wu Manzhong and the three of them knew very well that he had a thick and ck knowledge hidden in his stomach, and they had to murmur one by one.


    No, when several people walked to the radiology department together, the one called "Watching People" asked Wu Manzhong''s ear, "You saw people this morning, aren''t you a beauty?"


    Wu Manzhong met Xie in the morning. Question Cao Zhao''s expression is fidgety. At this moment, he touched his chin, thought about it, recalled and recalled, and after reying Xie''s face in his mind over and over again like a reverse discharge movie, he came to the conclusion: "He looks pretty. It''s definitely not like a movie star. It feels like a spring breeze, a bit like the little sister next door."


    "You must not cooperate with him to deceive us." The other two stood up to Wu Manzhong and said, and then pointed to the back of Cao Zhao, who was walking forward, "We think he has a surreal mind."


    "I didn''t lie to you." Wu Manzhong raised his hand and swore, he also wanted to know what happened to Cao Zhao''s weird smile at them in **** just now.


    While speaking, the three people kept up with the person in front of them.


    Cao Zhao strode forward, rushing to rescue his children.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen will find that he is not as fast as his boss.


    Walking to the door of the radiology department''s operating room, Cao Zhao stopped.


    The other three who followed followed stopped.


    The four people stayed outside, with expressions on their faces and eyes peeping at the door like a kindergarten teacher.


    Let''s take a look at how the children inside did the task. Do you need the teacher to go in and help, if not, the teacher is watching.


    Children need space and time to grow up. Teachers can��t pull out the seeds and encourage them to be too hasty, let alone do it for them. In this case, children will not want to grow up to be doctors in the future.


    Cao Zhao stood in the center of the door, with his hands in the pockets of his white coat, he didn''t move, his ears were listening.


    The other three dear brothers, like Wu Manzhong, couldn''t wait to squeeze their eyes into the crack of the door. Seeing the movement inside, he was suddenly surprised, and he asked Cao Zhao in a low voice, "Who do you want her to work with?"


    means that this person did not understand what he said on the phone with his subordinate, Dr. Cheng. Cao Zhao was toozy to answer.

 Chapter 2342: 【2342】Have a chance

    Chapter 2342 [2342] There is a chance


    "God." Wu Manzhong said of him, "You are dark enough, didn''t you tell Cao Yong who you arranged for her to be on duty with?"


    What ck? Don''t put a ck pot on Cao Zhao''s head. He Cao Zhao is not as "ck" as outsiders think.


    "I didn''t arrange it." Cao Zhao said coldly, firmly denying it.


    His subordinate, Dr. Cheng, didn''t know anything about it, so he just followed business affairs. Dr. Cheng Yuchen probably thought that it would be beneficial for the academic exchanges between the two academies to stay together with the two schrs. He wanted to see the spark of knowledge colliding between the schrs, so he made such an arrangement of staff on duty.


    "You know the question, should you tell Cao Yong?" Wu Manzhong put his finger on his chest, disbelieving his denial.


    "I just found out this afternoon." Cao Zhao raised his eyes with disdain. Why didn''t he think about it when he did this, he had said earlier that he did not dare to offend the younger brother who was indulging in love.


    "It''s a coincidence to say that. Will you tell them when the timees?" Wu Manzhong asked.


    "Why are you struggling with this." Cao Zhao''s oftenughing voice suddenly became cold, and pped him mercilessly, "They are working now."


    The Cao family is famous for their public affairs being public affairs and private affairs being private affairs. Wu Manzhong and the others learned it again.


    A few people stopped their voices and listened carefully to the wall.


    The children in the examination room of the operating room did not know that the teacher came and continued the treatment procedure for the children.


    Duan asked because he could not see the fluoroscopy results on the instrument in the examination room.


    Reduction of air enema is not considered an operation. The ordinary X-ray machine used for fluoroscopy is not the tall digital subtraction angiography machine in the interventional operating room, so it cannot be seen in the same room.


    Logically, the attending doctor should stay in the operating room, so that he can see the situation and act as themander-in-chief. It was not clear why Duan insisted that she stay in the operating room instead of herself.


    Student Wei Shangquan came up with a whim: Did the ostrich-like ssmate Duan want to force the baton to their ssmate Xie because hecked confidence?


    ording to the instructions of the attending doctor, Xie Wanying said through the inte: "ording to my observation, it is a foregone conclusion that the appendix that Mr. Yang said is turned over. The child''s intestinal spasm is serious, and the possibility of incarceration is very high. Mr. Yang There are concerns."


    "Do you think there is no chance at all?"


    "uncertain."


    Dr. Yang and his assistants turned around to look at her when they heard what she said. Speaking of which, they have never seen her face before, iming to be a new medical student in their hospital, but dare to deny Dr. Yang''s judgment and say there is a chance?


    What''s even more strange is that they recognized Duan Sanbao as the top schr in their capital, why did Duan Sanbao ask her about this person one after another.


    "Where is the opportunity?" Duan Sanbao asked.


    Xie Wanying replied to the attending doctor: "The chance is there, the intestines want to survive."


    Because the intestines didn''t give up and wanted to live, they were struggling, but they were struggling in the wrong direction, which made the problem worse. However, this also means that the child''s vitality is stubbornly fighting against the disease. The doctor should be moved by this, and should pull a living body that wants to survive no matter what.


    No one at the scene thought she would say such a thing.


    When Dr. Yang and his assistants from the Department of Radiology met Xie''s unwavering gaze, there was a feeling that the blood in the body was being mobilized.


    Wu Manzhong, who was listening against the door panel, raised his hand to Cao Zhao: Don''t you think she speaks like someone?

 Chapter 2343: 【2343】refer to this

    Chapter 2343 [2343] refers to this


    is like his younger brother Cao Yong.


    The corners of Cao Zhao''s mouth were outlined. Why at first nce thinks that this girl suits his brother very well, it is because the girl''s style is very simr to his brother.


    The one-strand Xie in the rumors actually likes to tell the truth, which is consistent with Cao Brave��s telling the truth.


    Xie Wanying knew that she had unknowingly imitated Senior Brother Cao to give a mobilization speech. Who let Senior Brother Cao do a great job at this point, it left a deep impression on her heart, and it was engraved into her bones about how to be a good doctor. Looking back, I would like to thank Senior Brother Cao again.


    "So��" The others wondered what she was going to do next.


    "We need to guide the children how to get out of this predicament and get on the right track of survival." Xie Wanying said.


    These words are a bit esoteric, and the scene is quiet.


    Dr. Yang and his assistants rubbed their brows: Is this a philosophy ss? Hello, now is the time to save people, you teach philosophy ss?


    Let��s talk about the specific method.


    Xie thought that the radiology teacher should understand better than her, so she added: "I mean intestinal activity."


    was originally referring to this.


    Dr. Yang''s assistant was the first to realize it, and said, "Dr. Duan, can you cooperate with the patient to massage the abdomen and cooperate with the operation when we inject gas."


    The so-called abdominal massage or changing the position of the child whenbined with gas pressure is actually to assist the pressure from the outside, to prevent excessive internal gas pressure from causing intestinal perforation and to avoid insufficient gas pressure to reset.


    Manual massage is one of the auxiliary methods that has been clinically proven to help the sessful reduction of air enema.


    The force point and method of the doctor''s hand massage also need to be based on the intussusception structure mentioned above. All medical operations are based on human anatomy.


    The first and mostmon technique is naturally to hold down the head of the intussusception. The doctor''s hand rested on the belly and touched the head of the child''s lump, and cooperated with the gas pressure in the bowel to make the head retrograde along the correct track until it finally retreated to the normal position.


    The second filling technique corresponds to the difficult corners of the colon and hepatic and splenic flexures.


    The doctor''s hand rests on the abdominal skin and pushes the physiological intestinal inflection points to reduce the curvature of these corners and facilitate the retraction of the intussusception head.


    If the above two methods are not enough, you can use the third method to assist, and the focus of massage is on the mesentery.


    The mesentery is the chain. Pushing the mesentery is like pulling a rope, increasing the tension through the physiological chain in the human body to pull the intestines out.


    In that case, why didn''t Dr. Yang propose manual massage at first?


    Doctor Yang''s assistant realized something was wrong after he finished speaking, and looked back at Teacher Yang.


    The serious expression on Dr. Yang''s face.


    Unlike the young student assistant, Dr. Yang has more concerns as an old doctor.


    The concerns of an old doctor are different from those of a young doctor. The concern of young doctors is what to do if they worry about problems before they ur. The old doctor''s concern was that the problem urred and found it to be serious: trouble.


    is equivalent to saying that young people are a little bit worried about the world, but the old people seek truth from facts and know that things are big.


    Whether it is manual massage or gas pressure, the premise is that the invagination of the intestines is not too tight. Dr. Yang concluded that fear would not work, because he saw that the imnt was too dead under the fluoroscopy, otherwise he would not have made the judgment that the estimated time of onset was more than 48 hours.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2344: 【2344】Specialist opinion

    Chapter 2344 [2344] Specialist''s opinion


    In the face of a situation where the incarceration is too dead and almost dead, manual massage is the same as gas pressure.


    Doctor Yang''s assistant sighed heavily. It''s so bad, it seems that the light of hope that I found has disappeared all of a sudden.


    How good is this child now.


    Is it okay to just change the position of the child without massage?


    is the same. Now the intestines are discounted to death. Unlike the previous time when Xie helped the patient to change the position, he just dredged the pipeline, and the intestines were not discounted or trapped. If you want to guide the dead intestines out, how is it possible to change the position. The way the senses are processed has to be a bitplicated.


    Can the guidance proposed by Xie be done?


    Several teachers who overheard outside the door looked thoughtful. Before they came, they didn''t expect this patient to be so difficult, and they didn''t expect these young people to dare to try.


    "Did you do it?" The others asked Wu Manzhong, a specialist in pediatric general surgery, for his opinion.


    "Reset is definitely possible, surgery." Wu Manzhong gave the answer without hesitation.


    The other three heard what he said and turned their heads: what did you say, specialist doctor? Not many young efforts yet.


    Because he is a specialist, he knows exactly what is going on with the child in front of him. How do you get out when you''re dead? Quickly cut to the top. Wu Manzhong didn''t tell lies, took his mobile phone and asked the emergency room, and asked whether the child should be notified of the first or second department of pediatric general surgery. He is a doctor of the second department, and it is not easy to directly interfere with the first department.


    Seeing him walking away to make a phone call, the other three looked into the operating room. Just like Wu Manzhong, a specialist doctor, the young doctors are notpletely bound by experience and are racking their brains to continue thinking. The clinical enthusiasm of medical students is full of energy and needs to be praised.


    "Yingying." Jianzi Wei asked Xie, not wanting to give up.


    The doctor prescribing a surgery may just increase the amount of surgery. For this child, at least the scar on his abdomen willst a lifetime.


    Wei cares about every child very much. Xie Wanying thought to herself, and then shared her thoughts with Wei to discuss: "The crux of the problem lies in the ce where the incarceration is located. As long as the ce where the incarceration can solve other problems, the other problems can be solved. The incarceration is like a dead knot. Statistics of medical clinical cases show that For the ce where the incarceration is, the effect of adding massage is not good and cannot solve the incarceration. I think the following reasons lead to the poor effect. Several forces are mixed together, and it is difficult for doctors to control thispound force, which is prone to idents. ."


    "You mean, don''t use air enema at all, and use manual massage to press open the ce where the incarceration is?" Wei Shangquan asked along with her words.


    If you do this, you need to do manual massage to the patient with Duan in the examination room. In this regard, Wei did not have confidence in himself and Duan, and thought it would be better for Xie to be in the examination room at the beginning.


    "I personally think." Xie Wanying said, "The key to solving the knot is to have ideas."


    Untie the knot of death, untie the knot of death. Inspired by Xie, Wei Shangquan remembered it. When you encounter a dead knot in ordinary life, you can''t pull it out with all your strength. A few more hands to help you may not be able to sessfully pull it out. The number of people and the strength will not y a role in this kind of thing. As Xie said, there must be a way of thinking about breaking the knot, don''t think about strength, don''t think about the misceneous methods that can be mixed together.

 Chapter 2345: 【2345】The strength of the main

    Chapter 2345 [2345] The strength of the main


    How did this ideae about? ssmate Wei''s mind was tied into a knot, and she said sadly: "Yingying, untie the knot, let''s see what the knot looks like. Even if you see it clearly, you can''t figure out how to untie the knot? Is it only possible to open the abdomen? Reached out to solve it?"


    is a knot that is hard to break through the stomach. It''s like trying to untangle the dead knot with two hands through a thick partition. Is it like a magician who can remotely control magic? It''s easier said than done. It is different afterparotomy, the eyes can see, the doctor''s hand can feel the dead knot, which is much easier to operate. This is why most of the clinical cases have reached this point, and specialists will rmend changing to open surgery. Otherwise, just thinking about how to remotely untie the knot will kill you.


    Xie Wanying exined to her ssmates: "It''s not impossible. It requires more calctions. For example, if you use a stic bag to untie the knot, you can push the knot to loosen it and then untie it."


    "You just said that manual massage is not good?"


    "It''s not that manual massage can''t be done. Maybe for the ce where there is an incarceration, the manual massage is not as precise as the air enema. Under the perspective, we can see the power of the air enema pressure and other forces. If you want to get these raw data and then calcte, you have to try a few massages for the child, which is a tossing for the child.��


    ah? Xie, do you even need to calcte the power of manual massage? Wei Shangquan, who had never partnered with Xie before, was stunned. Those who stayed with Xie in the ss said that Xie��s brain waspletely different. It''s really different. Who would have thought that massaging a belly requires calcting the angle of strength.


    Students have been studying mathematics, physics and chemistry in the ssroom for many years. When ites to practical application, most people forget all the mathematical, physical and chemical forms. If you don��t believe me, if you ask the trapezoidal area form again, it can urately answer the non-engineering workers who have graduated for ten years. I don��t know if there is one in a thousand. In daily life, people are ustomed to use brute force and the luck of a blind cat to kill a mouse. The result can be imagined, either it fails, or it hurts the object itself, and in clinical practice, it hurts the patient''s body.


    In high school, he was probably a high scorer in mathematics, physics and chemistry. After many years of not doing maths, physics and chemistry problems every day, his ability in this area has obviously deteriorated. Wei Shangquan deeply felt that his brain had be muddy, and turned to ask the attending ssmate Duan: "Can you do it? ?"


    I''m afraid that this attending doctor can''t keep up with Xie''s brain.


    It is the chief who makes the decision.


    Question This attending doctor often has an ostrich-like head, lest he be less confident to use his brain than him.


    Do I need to rece Xie in the examination room? wrong. Xie said that it was an air enema, not a manual massage. The ce where Xie should stand is in the operating room. Could it be that this ssmate was right to arrange ssmate Xie in the operating room at the beginning?


    Student Wei was startled by his own thoughts, and looked at the chief doctor hesitantly: Do you think so?


    It is estimated that Duan thinks so. Xie Wanying could feel that Duan had expected the result to be like this, so she ordered her to stay in the operating room. This is also the reason why she dares to propose her own strategy to the chief.


    I have to say that he is a schr who is the capital of the country and has special talents, and he will soon show it to her like Dr. Song.


    "Doctor Duan, please tell me." Xie Wanying took the initiative to ask Guodu Xuebazhuzhi to issue new instructions.

 Chapter 2346: 【2346】Sincere communication and cooperation

    Chapter 2346 [2346] Sinceremunication and cooperation


    Duan Sanbao, who was in the examination room, heard her clear voice, and his round eyes blinked a few times.


    I don''t think she is like her ssmate. She neverined all the way. Obviously,pared to her ssmate, she trusts him.


    Thinking she didn''t understand how his abilities could generate trust in him. It can only be said that her style of doing things is like this, which makes people feelfortable from the bottom of their hearts.


    Xie does not often specte on others with bad intentions, whiches from the very good mother Xie.


    Sun Rongfang always believes that people do not be bad people for no reason, and people are inherently good at the beginning. If you only believe that the world is evil every day, you will only make yourself evil. To believe in goodness.


    She ims to trust him, does she really trust him? This made Duan Sanbao raised his head slightly and said, "I believe in you, Dr. Xie."


    Dr. Duan said that he believed that she was not surprised, otherwise he would not have asked her about her situation just now. As she thought, Dr. Duan had anticipated the current situation. Speaking of trust, the purpose is to exchange opinions better and more sincerely. Xie Wanying replied: "Yes." Wait for the other party to say the point.


    Seeing that she didn''t evade, Duan Sanbao''s round eyes shed a shimmering light, and said, "Doctor Xie, your thinking is on the path of seeing and dismantling. Maybe this is the way you always handle cases."


    Student Duan said to her the point. She sees tricks and tricks, and Dr. Song is the same as her. Although the two of them are more powerful inputing power, there are too many clinical idents. For example, in this patient today, when she originally applied for admission, she considered the worst oue for herself to enter the examination room to help with manual massage, but found that it would not work in the end.


    "You didn''t think through all the steps in advance, Doctor Xie." Duan Sanbao said.


    Hey hey hey, isn''t this guy going to ask for help from the academic masters of their National Association? Why are you suddenly criticizing them and thanking their ssmates? Wei Shangquan''s eyes shed disbelief: What does this guy want to do?


    Was it criticized? No, it''smunicating. Technical exchanges are like this. You and I refute sentence by sentence. Think about the fact that Senior Brother Cao and many teachers dare to argue and quarrel at the conference table, because they know the technology and need to be identified.


    Xie Wanying listened carefully to the other party''s opinions and said, "Yes, you are right, Doctor Duan."


    The teachers standing at the door looked stern, and their eyes lit up a little.


    Yes, this ssmate is willing to ept the advice of peers humbly. Clinically, the team of doctors must cooperate well with each other, and first of all, they must be modest and cautious, even if they are criticized for being able to withstand psychological construction.


    Student Duan''s ability, anyone in the know knows that it is easy to point out the key points of people, so he is rejected by some cautious people. This is also the reason why Duan often ostriches.


    "Steps, what steps?" Student Wei interjected, feeling a little aggrieved for Student Xie and not very convinced. Obviously it was an ident. Who would have thought that this child could not even add auxiliary techniques, and how could he talk about the steps?


    The ?? steps are really important. It is like solving a math problem and solving a Rubik''s cube. Which step should be put first will greatly affect the final answer.


    Sometimes when things go wrong, it is not the wrong direction of thinking or the wrong method, but the wrong steps. The wrong steps are just as fatal. In many clinical operations, such as the simplest putting on and taking off istion gloves, none of the steps can be reversed, otherwise it will be contaminated.

 Chapter 2347: 【2347】Intuition of "Little Old Man"

    Chapter 2347 [2347] "Little Old Man" Intuition


    Student Duan dares to say this, which shows that this is the ability of ssmate Duan. Yes, clinical idents are not like routine operations. Most people really can''t think of the steps. It''s good to just think of ways to do them. If Duan has a very strong intuition about the fatal element of steps, and clearly knows which step must be ced first and which step must be ced first, it will be absolutely awesome.


    Xie Wanying thought to herself that neither herself nor Dr. Song could not have this kind of intuition.


    If they had, they didn''t need to try all kinds of things first to rescue Senior Sister Li Xiaobing and the child.


    To put it bluntly, like the steps of putting on and taking off istion gloves, this so-called step theory requires arger amount of clinical experience.


    Student Duan, you are��


    Finally, after turning his head around and trying to figure out what was going on, Wei Shangquan almost cried out: This Duan Sanbao looks like an ostrich all day, like a little old man. He is really a little old man, and he actually has this kind of experience and intuition? ! Is the little old man hiding martial arts secrets finally showing his true colors as a martial arts master?


    Today, the head of their National Association finally understands a little bit. The people here get along with children every day, and they have cultivated well like children.


    Student Duan, if you can really do it, it will be amazing.


    Xie Wanying couldn''t helpughing for the child, knowing that she was lucky to have such a doctor to treat this child, and said, "Doctor Duan, do you need me to provide data now?"


    People let her watch in the operating room just to let her collect data, and she is better than him in this regard. Therefore, in the order of steps, her ability should be ced first in everything.


    Duan Sanbao said: "You feed me the data, provide all the ideas you can think of, and I''ll help you figure it out."


    There must be path deviations in all the ideas I can think of. To avoid clinical idents, it is necessary to rify the sequence of steps.


    Xie Wanying nodded: "Under perspective, ording to the current distribution of gas in the child''s bowel, the point with the greatest resistance is the point with the least amount of gaspared to other ces, and it is estimated to be the ce where the gas is embedded."


    Just find the ce where the mortise is and what steps are needed. Student Wei chimed in: "I see, it''s to increase the air pressure at these points."


    Regarding Wei''s statement, maybe Wei didn''t see the air enema clearly in the operating room, Xie Wanying said: "Pressurization is to pressurize the entire intestine, not that this **** canal can be inserted deep inside at a certain point. Upper fixationpression. This is not a colonoscopy."


    scare. Student Wei immediately realized his low-level mistake and lowered his head.


    Where the ?? step is important is reflected here.


    A single powerful impulse cannot solve the mortification, it will burst the intestines. Another methodmonly used in clinical practice ispression and dpression. As Xie stressed at the beginning, the child''s intestines are alive and not necrotic, and it will take time for the intestines to be truly necrotic. As long as the intestines are not necrotic, the pressure does not require maximum force, but only needs to follow the force of the intestines.


    Several doctors in the radiology department nodded sharply. This is actually the essence of the entire air enema reduction.


    When the bowel movement is at the right time, the gas is diffused in the key part of the bowel movement. At this time, the doctor''s pressurization will have a multiplier effect. In the same way, dpression is to dete the intestines of the child and guide the intestines to move along the dpression trajectory and enter the correct path of withdrawal.

 Chapter 2348: 【2348】Really forget it

    Chapter 2348 [2348] Really forget it


    It��s just that the current case is tooplicated for the brains of their radiology department to figure it out.


    The ??cup-mouth case is the easiest to do sessfully. When encountering difficult cases, because the brain can''t calcte it, most doctors in clinical practice will use manual massage and other injections to try and try.


    Now these two young doctors have returned to the essence of the air enema, intending to calcte the precise results of the steps without trying? Is this possible?


    The time for the groping test is too long to be afraid of failure. The doctor calctes and adjusts the optimal shortest step path in advance before starting. It''s a wonderful, near-perfect ideal. If it can be done, others think: it will be a miracle.


    For this reason, the radiologist knew that this method was feasible, but he was not confident that the two young doctors could calcte it.


    Immediately following, the conversation between Xie and Duan went like this:


    "From the previous data, 8kpa gas injection pushes the spleen flexure to move about 0.5 cm to the 45-degree angle on the outer depth z-axis, and pulls the hepatic flexure to extend toward the depth z-axis."


    "Doctor Xie, do you think 8kpa is not strong enough?"


    Obvious certainly not enough, embedded, but.


    "I haven''t done any detion. I predict that if I dete, the head will move forward again, although the distance is notrge..."


    "I understand. Judging from the child''s current condition, the step of detion is more important to him. What do you think about us nning the treatment n with detion as the center?"


    "I personally think that it is safe to inject and dete several times in a short period of time, and the air pressure should not exceed 10kpa."


    "The first gas injection time can be very short, and the third gas injection time can be extended. The first two gas injection times remain the same, the third gas injection time should be shortened, and the fourth gas injection time should be fully released for five minutes..."


    A group of people at the scene: ...these two are really forgetting.


    After ssmate Duan helped to adjust the steps of detion and insuftion, she no longer needed to see the tricks and fumble while doing them. Undoubtedly better for the child, it is faster toe up with the correct answer.


    The two people who calcted the hearts were distracted andmunicated with each other for less than five minutes, and the results came out.


    "Mr. Yang, please cooperate with what Dr. Xie said." Duan Sanbao asked the radiologist for assistance.


    Dr. Yang''s assistants looked at Dr. Yang: Mr. Yang, did you understand what they just solved?


    Doctor Yang doesn��t understand, but understanding the direction and goal of solving the problem is correct. Since it''s right, try it.


    At this juncture, it is better to try than not to try. Anyway, there was someone on the scene. Several young medical students were enthusiastic about the case, unlike him who noticed the movement at the door early.


    The leaders at the door didn''t say anything to stop it, which was equivalent to tacitly allowing them to do so.


    start.


    Everyone stared at the instrument screen. ording to the steps calcted by the two students before, inte and dete, inte and dete, back and forth, and operate ording to the precise math answers. To be honest, many people were skeptical about this at first, and did not think that math problems could be done.


    When the operation is halfway through, the instrument shows that the head of the intussusception has not withdrawn and moved forward. If it continues to move to the splenic flexure, it will be more difficult to untie the intussusception. This time, Dr. Yang''s assistant shouted anxiously, "Can you do it?"


    Dr. Yang tried his best to hold his breath. The leader at the door didn''t say anything, he continued to follow the steps.


    "Oops, it moved further forward." Dr. Yang''s assistant shouted again.

 Chapter 2349: 【2349】Self-slap

    Chapter 2349 [2349] Self-p in the face


    Dr. Yang''s forehead is sweating: Did the two medical students calcte wrong? Must stop now?


    It was toote to say, Xie Wanying rushed up and picked up the inte: "Doctor Duan, it''s time."


    Duan Sanbao''s fingers were ced on the right upper abdomen of the child, and rubbed and pressed.


    Everyone''s eyes froze instantly.


    The cooperation of the two young doctors was too good, and things were developing too fast, and the whole group was stunned.


    Dr. Yang''s hand rested on the joystick for more than ten seconds before responding.


    At first nce, the image of the patient''s intussusception head on the screen of the instrument squeaked and quickly retreated under the fluoroscopy. The speed of the retreat made him, a radiologist, have his eyes widened.


    Too fast. The speed at which the lumpy shadows return to the small intestine is in line with what Xie said at the beginning that the child''s intestines are vigorous to survive. After the child''s body escaped in the wrong direction and was blocked, now he has been helped by the doctor in the right ce, and the intestines are too good to save themselves after returning to the correct life-saving path.


    Considering that sess is generally rted to impulse, Dr. Yang was a little worried about whether there was too much impulse and fear of bursting the intestinal tube. He hurriedly performed another fluoroscopy: there was no free gas under the septum, and it was confirmed that there was no intestinal perforation.


    Huh, Dr. Yang raised his head and let out a long sigh, showing a smile: The two young people are really amazing.


    The lumpy shadow of intestinal stacking head returning to the small intestine is equivalent to returning to the normal position. It appears to disappear on imaging, and the previously trapped gas is released into arge number of air weaving shadows. This is the salute of sessful reduction of air enema.


    The people at the scene looked at the sessful situation, and for a while, their hearts were a little bit overwhelmed, and the changes just happened like a roller coaster changing too fast.


    "It''s weird, didn''t she say that massage is not necessary?" After someone reyed the test, they remembered Xie''s words and felt doubtful.


    She didn''t say that there is no need for manual massage at all, she said that it should be used alone. As Duan said, the steps are clear, and they are used when they are needed.


    Do not use ??manual massage, but use it precisely at critical moments. For example, in obstetrics, Mr. Du''s hammering is always just right. Exin that power should be concentrated at key points, waiting for the best time, and the rest of the steps should create opportunities for this best time. The old surgeon is very skilled in groping the human body and has experience in this step. The boy was lucky to meet an inexperienced but talented doctor who was there.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Manzhong, who came back from the call, found that the atmosphere was not right and asked.


    "Why did you go?" a few others asked him.


    "I called the department to inform the department to ept the patient and to perform emergency surgery on the patient." Wu Manzhong was dissatisfied and told that he was actively working.


    What are you doing? Everyone is done, you say you work?


    what are you saying? Wu Manzhong, who received the news, hurriedly pulled open the three people who were blocking the door with both hands, and poked his whole head into it regardless of other matters: in the presence of his senior, a few young people didn''t have to rely on him to take care of himself. Problem solved?


    If true, he must see who it is.


    Continue to see beautiful women? Cao Zhao crossed his chest with his arms and looked at the three friends with a smile on his face.


    The other three finally understood the reason why heughed at the three of them from **** before: this man was leisurely like a fairy and watched the three of them talk to himself and p his face.


    What beauties are you looking at? This is a girl with a brain storm, and she ispletely ipatible with the beauty in the vase.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2350: 【2350】The Four Elites

    Chapter 2350 [2350] Four Elites


    The attention of their seniors really can''t fall on other people''s appearance, they can only think about how this girl''s brain grew.


    To say that Duan is amazing, Xie is even more amazing. Without Xie''s third eye to collect data, there is no need to talk about the next steps, there is absolutely no data to talk about.


    In the operation room of the examination room, several students finally realized that someone seemed to being and turned their heads.


    "Oh, when did so many peoplee here. Director Cao��" Dr. Yang''s assistant was so shocked that he quickly hid behind his teacher, for fear that he had just done something wrong and was caught by the leader.


    These teachers are so thieves, they secretly hid at the door for a long time. A group of people present thought so in their hearts.


    Who are some of the people here? Wei Shangquan raised his head, looked at the new figure through the lead ss, and counted in his mind, there were four people in total. Apart from Cao Zhao and Wu Manzhong who you know, who are the other two?


    is the four ry race champions that Zhang Desheng said: the first is Wu Manzhong, the second is Miao Tianying, the third is Liu Huaiyu, and the fourth is Cao Zhao.


    Things cluster together. Teacher Cao Zhao looks like the hero of an idol drama, and a group of bad friends are suave.


    Mr. Tianying Miao, a pediatric urologist, with a face as white as a stage boy, looks weak, but once the muscles are exposed, it is not necessarily true.


    Teacher Liu Huaiyu, nicknamed Dayu, is tall and masculine with slightly thick eyebrows, but his hair is cut like an artist''s long bangs, and the ends of his hair are slightly scribbled and full of artistic vor. An orthopedic doctor with a painter''s style, I really don''t know how to describe it. In the picture that everyone can think of, this orthopedic doctor repairing the human body with tools is like holding a carving knife in a statue.


    Comparing the four, Mr. Wu Manzhong may be the most straightforward elder brother next door.


    Even so, don''t forget that Mr. Wu Manzhong is a pediatric general surgeon, so he hides outside to watch.


    To this end, Wu Manzhong rified to the students: "No, no, I have helped you to call and contact the beds in the department."


    Teacher thought you couldn''t help you arrange the operating room. I didn''t expect you to do it. Wu Manzhong put his hands on his hips and said to the students who Taihang had made him misstep: "The children should be admitted to our second department of pediatric general surgery."


    said that the child should be admitted to his department, so that he can study what happened and how to do it.


    It is a good thing that ??Teacher can help me get in touch with the bed. A group of students are very grateful to the teacher.


    Brother Cao called his children toe and meet the seniors: "Mr. Miao, Mr. Liu."


    The new students from the National Association greeted the new teacher: "Hello Mr. Miao, Mr. Liu."


    "Hello." Teacher Cao Zhao''s friends are very talkative, so he opened his mouth to them and asked, "How long have you been here?"


    "first day."


    "It was a good performance on the first day. When will youe to our department?"


    Cao Zhao and Wu Manzhong turned their heads and looked at the two of them: You reallye here with your mouth open? Are you so shameless? Did you juste to kidnap you?


    "Go get busy." Cao Zhao said to his children to prevent them from being abducted.


    At work, after saying hello to the teacher briefly, the two students went back to help the attending doctor Duan to deal with the patient. Several young doctors thenpleted the procedures for transferring the child to the department for hospitalization.


    As long as the child''s parents hear that the child is well, nothing will be pursued.

 Chapter 2351: 【2351】Xie classmates come come come

    Chapter 2351 [2351] Xie ssmatese ande


    After finishing the work and returning to the emergency room, the three ssmates sat on the chairs to catch their breath. After the rest, the three found: Hey, why are no patients here?


    It can be seen that the family members who brought their children to the clinic today were scared away by what happened before their clinic. Had to wait for the emergency department nurse to arrange the patient toe. Thirsty and wanted to drink water, Duan Sanbao took out a can of tea leaves from his schoolbag and asked the two of them, "Do you want to drink tea?"


    Student Wei rubbed his eyebrows at him without looking at him: You are not afraid that no patients wille? To run out of food.


    Dr. Duan is like Dr. Song. It doesn''t mean that he has no confidence when he bows his head. People are not afraid that no patients wille to see him. Soon the parents of these children will know that he is amazing.


    "Drink." Xie Wanying said.


    Yingying����Student Wei covered her face. Xie ssmate is very kind, always taking care of everyone''s face.


    When ites to drinking tea, Duan Sanbao remembered something and asked her, "Is your friend selling tea, Dr. Xie?"


    "Yes��" Xie Wanying was surprised. Thinking that she was just here, she hadn''t chatted with anyone, and Faxiao had never been here. Doctor Duan could actually know what she was doing.


    Receiving her questioning gaze, Duan Sanbao hurriedly turned his head back, fearing that she would discover the secretter. He heard everything about her from his grandmother.


    No patients came, Wei Shangquan couldn''t help but went to his ssmates in internal medicine to see other cases. Dr. Tian of Internal Medicine was about to consult a surgeon for a patient, and I heard that their group happened to be free. Dr. Tian, ??who had learned Xie''s skillsst night, immediately shouted: Xie,e ande.


    Hearing Teacher Tian''s call, Xie Wanying and her ssmates came to the bedside of the emergency room.


    The child is a nine-year-old girl who came to the doctor with recurrent urinary tract infections. The patient''s condition has repeatedly made clinicians vignt.


    For children, many recurring symptoms turn out to be congenital diseases. Not to mention children, adults also have this clinical phenomenon.


    Tian therefore suspected that there was a problem with the child''s ureteral orifice. The normal physiological structure of the ureter and dder is destined to prevent the backflow of urine from the ureter to the dder. There is a kind of congenital disease called congenital ureteral valve disease. There is a protruding mucosa with transverse folds at the junction of the ureter and the dder called congenital malformed valve. The foreign body in this transverse process will inevitably hinder the normal flow of urine to the dder, and the inability of urine to be discharged smoothly leads to repeated urinary tract infections and increased urinary stones.


    To be clear, it is best to do angiography for this disease. Before this, you can do b-ultrasound examination to see if there are any abnormal signs such as ureteral dtation. A urine test can also look for red blood cells and infections. The above-mentioned examinations are also characteristic of urolithiasis, etc., and it is difficult to identify them for a while.


    Dr. Tian showed Xie some of the inspection reports he had at hand. Imagine that Xie''s third eye brain could help her rify her suspicions.


    Teacher ?? Xie Wanying received the entrustment. The problem was that she had seen the patient, and after reading the report that only had b-ultrasound and urine and blood tests, she could not see the congenital disease that Teacher Arita suspected. Ask her to say that Teacher Tian''s vignce is right, but she seems to suspect the wrong direction.


    "What do you say she is?" Dr. Tian was surprised when he heard her feedback.


    "Teacher, children also have "cause" (homonym "**** inmmation. I see that her hand has been grabbing the bottom." Xie Wanying, who just came out of the obstetrics and gynecology department, was deeply impressed by this disease. Speaking of which, there are very few domestic institutions. Children''s specialist hospital with pediatric gynecology.

 Chapter 2352: 【2352】close

    Chapter 2352 [2352] Get close


    There is no elephant head at this stage. There is not a single pediatric hospital in the capital.


    Most people don''t think that children can have "cause" (homonym "**** inmmation. In fact, some children have "cause" inmmation in their infancy. Children have "cause" inmmation. Where to look, of course, the most professional It''s to see a gynecologist.


    How can a child who does not have a "surname" (homonym for "sex") get "due to" Daoyan? "Because" Daoyan has nothing to do with "surname" life. Women who haven''t lived a "surname" life will have more "due to" Taoism. Does "Yin" Daoyan have anything to do with the maturity of "surname", and does it have anything to do with menstruation? There may be a rtionship, but the above two are definitely not the pathogenic factors of "due to" inmmation. "Due to" the biggest cause of inmmation is infection. How to get infected, unclean, poor self-immunity and so on are the main pathogenic factors.


    Infants and young children have low immunity, and it is moremon to get "due to" inmmation. Following Mr. Du, she had seen parents who had brought their children to ask a gynecologist to treat stubborn children with "due to" inmmation.


    "Due to" Daoyan, this disease is not easy to cure, not only doctors but also patients know. Because many people use various antibiotics to treat this disease in clinic, it is almost turning this disease into a drug-resistant disease. There are many patients with repeated attacks. We can only start from our own cleanliness, and we can''t just rely on drug treatment to enhance our physique and immunity. The child''s words should be treated symptomatically while waiting for her immune system to gradually develop and be stronger. During the period, the drug has to be used, and a fungal culture susceptibility test should be done to identify antibiotics rather than overuse antibiotics. For the rest, parents focus on cleaning and enhancing physical fitness to remove the incentives for the disease as the first element.


    You will find it strange that this is not a urinary tract infection. You are talking about "caused" tract inmmation? Urinary tract infections in women are especially recurring for a long time, and the rtionship between the next and "cause" tract inmmation should be excluded. Because of these two ces, the urethral orifice and the "cause" orifice are anatomically close together. You just want to cure one of them, and then you get infected by your neighbors.


    If you only think about urinary tract infection, will you think of cleaning the external "cause"? Will not.


    Here is another ce, the anus. The **** is a bit off from these two ces, but not too far. In some clinical cases, parents did not pay attention to the hygiene of their children or taught them personal hygiene. They wiped the toilet paper and wiped the **** germs into the "cause" tract and the urethra.


    Doctor Tian turned to look at the child again. The child''s hands really grabbed the lower body from time to time, grabbing the whole piece, even the "cause".


    Wei snickered and asked the two internal medicine students: "Did you not notice before Yingying didn''te? Have you ever studied gynecology?"


    Zhao Zhaowei and Zhang Desheng rolled their eyes. Wei: What did you say, did you find the problem like Yingying?


    It is estimated that this may be an advantage of female doctors. Female doctors can quickly think of gynecological diseases, while male doctors are slow to respond to it.


    Is that right? Why did Dr. Tian, ??like a female doctor, not notice it?


    You medical students don''t need to make excuses for yourself like this. Wei said that he first admitted that he was not as good as Xie''s brain.


    My own hospital does not have a pediatric gynecology department. Dr. Tian''s head is big. What to say to the parents, let the parents take their children to other tertiary general hospitals to see the gynecology department. If it is "due to" a refractory infection, you must find a specialist to see how tobine medication.

 Chapter 2353: 【2353】The arrangement of teachers

    Chapter 2353 [2353] The arrangements of teachers


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen ran downstairs to the emergency department after he was busy. He heard that the young doctor had already settled the matter, so he went to find his boss.


    went to the door and found several teachers in the boss''s office present. Dr. Cheng Yuchen, who pushed open the door and entered, was stunned for a while, and then forgot to leave immediately, because he just happened to hear several teachers nning and scheming.


    "Cao Zhao, let them go for a ride with us, you definitely don''t want to." Wu Manzhong reached a conclusion on behalf of the other two people, knowing that Cao Zhao, the king of lost friends, is the most scheming person, and will not let others count on him. head up.


    Nonsense, this is his child, and he will never let it go no matter how bad it is. Unless the child wants to go by himself, it is necessary to prevent the child from being abducted.


    Cao Zhao rested his chin with his left hand and tapped the end of the pen on the paper with a pen in his right hand. His eyes narrowed a littlezily.


    "That''s it." The other three told him the n after the conspiracy, "Let''s find aplicated case and let them participate. They can learn a lot from it, and they won''t leave you, what do you think? ?"


    Pediatrics, as I said before, many children are mixed with various congenital diseases, and several pediatric surgical departments cooperate to treat them. This is verymon in pediatrics and is one of the characteristics of pediatric surgery.


    Young doctors whoe here to study for multi-surgery cases will meet sooner orter. As long as the students under him study well, they will be arranged. What Cao Zhao can think of is that theplicated cases mentioned by these friends are definitely notplicated.


    Like him, these three are not afraid of overturning. Think about how people who love to y are afraid of overturning. His younger brother is too upright and doesn''t know much about the psychology of ying with people, otherwise he would not have been treated by his second brother since he was a child.


    Not expressing his objection to Huyouyou, Cao Zhao raised his head and signaled to his subordinates who had seen him early in the morning not to stay at the door in a daze.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen, who was locked by his boss''s eyes, had to bite the bullet ande in and say to his boss, "Mr. Cao, that Dai Nanhui��" He really didn''t know how to arrange this person before, and he could roughly guess where this person was going. Being ostracized, and the sound of going through the back door is always ufortable. In the end, he handed Dai Nanhui over to his boss directly.


    The subordinate pretended not to hear them, but Cao Zhaoshun pretended not to know that he heard it, and said, "Dai Nanhui? I asked him to go to the practice room to practice basic operations." Let the student practice on his own.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen knew that this arrangement was not very good. After all, this person came to the clinic to study and see cases. Staying in the practice room is simr to staying in the school ssroom, and he cannot learn the essence of clinical practice.


    "I think he likes the practice room." Cao Zhao blinked, recalling the student''s condition.


    Some medical students prefer to stay in an ivory tower, thinking about cultivating in a cave all day, and imagining that the moment they feel that they have sessfully practiced and walked out of the cave, it is like the unparalleled master in a martial arts novel who was born and shocked the jaws of the world. Every boy has a martial arts dream in his heart, and the masters in the martial arts dream correspond to various psychological characteristics of people.


    For this kind of student. The first thought that the teacher can think of is that this child is more suitable for research. The essence of doing research is toe out after cultivating in a cave as mentioned above and startle the whole world.

 Chapter 2354: 【2354】Teaching students according to their aptitude

    Chapter 2354 [2354] Teaching ording to aptitude


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen was surprised that his boss was telling the truth and telling lies.


    Hello, this child''s mother is the director of the icu of the National Association. Will she agree to let the child do research? Why should children apply for clinical medicine if they let them do research? Apply directly to other majors.


    Research-oriented medical students are liked by the hospital and the leaders. Why are they recruited? They are doing scientific research work for the hospital and leaders. Being a clinician is about having a sense of aplishment in front of patients, not publishing papers. Besides, you are doing research and development papers to help the leaders of the department. Basically, the glory has nothing to do with you. It is much worse than being a real clinician.


    If the clinician does a good job, the patient will recognize you, and you don''t need to look at the leader''s face. A patient is a clinician who can perform surgery to cure his disease. As for what kind of scientific research the doctor is doing, the patient doesn''t understand and doesn''t care, knowing that the scientific research the doctor does is not necessarily rted to his disease.


    is equivalent to saying that a surgeon who can perform surgery has prestige among the people.


    What are the real clinical bosses all about, the clinical handwork is first-ss, and the scientific research is apanied by the way. In this way, clinical and scientific research can be sessful, and maximize the benefits.


    I don��t believe that Dai Ronghong would not know about this. Dai Ronghong should hope that his son will be a surgeon who is very good at performing operations first.


    The subordinate''s exaggerated reaction, Cao Zhao smiled: Is this something I can decide? Is it something you can decide? Is it something his mother can decide? What the kid thinks is his own business, okay?


    Don''t look at his boss, who likes to y, but he understands education too well, and he deserves to be a doctor specializing in pediatrics. Dr. Cheng Yuchen couldn''t deny what his boss said was right. If Dai Nanhui doesn''t like it, he refuses it, or sneaks out to follow other teachers and patients as before.


    Don''t you care about this person?


    Leave it alone, when this person finds it boring to stay in the practice room, he will walk out of the cave by himself. As for whether it will frighten the world or be thrown on the body by the quagmire of the world, and then return to the cave in ash? The teacher said badly. Let''s see how this kid has cultivated himself.


    The teachers are not saying that they don''t care about some students, but that some students have such a temperament that teachers can only follow. If you go against the other person''s temperament, this student is a college student who is about to graduate, and the employees in thepany are adults of the same age and have their own independent ideas. You can see if this student sprays you to death.


    Compared with children who want to y by themselves, children who want to y with everyone are the ones that teachers can bring. The attention of several pediatric teachers returned to Xie, Duan, Wei, and the others.


    Wu Manzhong and the three of them looked at them, their superiors and subordinates, for a long time. They simply asked Dr. Cheng Yuchen: "Did you hear? What are you going to do?"


    Cheng Yuchen never dared to reveal the conspiracy of everyone present, and said, "I didn''t hear it, Mr. Wu."


    "You''re deaf, aren''t you?"


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen thought that he should get away, and said to the teachers, "I''ll go see how they are doing. After all, they are on duty in the emergency department on the first day."


    It happened that when I came to the emergency room, I heard Dr. Tianining that there was no pediatric gynecology department in her hospital, so she had to exin to the children''s parents why there was no such department in the top-ranked children''s hospital for most of the day, and she had to let the child run away. Go see an adult gynecologist. Parents of children feel ashamed for themselves and their children.


    After hearing that this is the result of Xie��s being invited to the internal medicine consultation, Dr. Cheng Yuchen: It��s all right~

 Chapter 2355: 【2355】The residence of the gold master’s father

    Chapter 2355 [2355] The residence of the gold master''s father


    It��s the weekend in a blink of an eye.


    Several students who were interning in the first group went to Wei''s house to make choctes ording to the previously agreed n. At the same time, they did not tell the other students in the ss that they wanted to give the students and teachers a big surprise.


    Before waiting for Xie toe out and meet at the school gate, Zhao Zhaowei and the others discussed it by themselves. In fact, after hearing Wei''s suggestion to give choctes this Valentine''s Day, all the boys present knew that they wanted to thank their ssmates for making them for them, but to thank their ssmates for making them for Senior Brother Cao. If student Wei gave this opinion to ssmate Xie alone, 80% of the time, it would be too embarrassing for ssmate Xie and embarrassing for senior brother Cao. Wei is a very good person. He knows the curve to save the country and uses the boys in his ss as a hook.


    encouraged ssmate Xie to make chocte for Senior Brother Cao, it must not be the same as the chocte made by others. Several people gathered around Wei and asked, "Are there any special materials prepared?"


    "Yes, yes. I prepared golden candy wrappers. My mother said you can put jam on the chocte and add some nuts. Or make it into a chocte cake with a strawberry on top of it."


    Zhao Zhaowei and the others heard something wrong and asked, "Are you sure that something so girlish is suitable for Senior Brother Cao to eat?"


    "Brother Cao should eat whatever Yingying makes." Wei Shangquan said confidently.


    The other three rolled their eyes and seemed to want to throw him into the trash can. Look at what you said, if so, do you need to let Xie make chocte? Let Xie do whatever you want to send Brother Cao.


    Suddenly the four of them realized a big question: "Who can make chocte? Can Yingying make chocte?"


    "It''s over, we won''t either. Will we fail at that time?" Zhang Desheng wiped his forehead, with a slight premonition.


    "No, no." Wei Shangquan cheered everyone up, "Pot, refrigerator, oven, dark chocte, cocoa powder, blueberry jam, etc., my mother has prepared them all for us."


    "Can we do it under your mother''s guidance?" Several ssmates took the opportunity to ask for help from their aunt.


    "No. She went to my brother''s house to help my brother take care of the child." Wei said.


    Wei has a big brother. Brother Wei moved out independently after getting married. Wei''s parents are busy, so if Wei is not at home, the house is almost empty.


    In the girls'' dormitory, He Xiangyu heard that they were going to Wei''s house to tell the little junior sister the information that the local indigenous people knew: "If I remember correctly, the elders of Yungang always live in Tianfu No. 1."


    The name of thismunity is very stylish. It is said to be the residence of the famous business circle bosses. It is a single vi.


    "I heard that the gold master''s father also lives there." He Xiangyu said.


    The father of the gold master lives with student Wei. Does it mean that Wei has seen Jinzhu''s father and knows what Jinzhu''s father looks like. Xie Wanying couldn''t help but think when she looked down at the mobile phone in her pocket that was given by the gold owner''s father.


    After saying goodbye to the second senior sister, I came to the school gate to meet other students.


    Five people got into Wei''s SUV. In this era, SUVs are not popr at all, they are not made in China, they are all imported from abroad. There are not many cars on the road. Probably only the big guys have fun. I heard that Wei''s brother doesn''t even drive an SUV, so he''s a little afraid of being told that he has no future.


    "My brother and sister-inw have been married for three years and have no children. Later, I went to Beidu San to seek medical treatment."


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2356: 【2356】Xie classmate is different

    Chapter 2356 [2356] Xie ssmates are different


    "The child was born in Septemberst year." When student Wei talked about his family, he directly broke the fantasies and misunderstandings of outsiders about the business tycoon''s family.


    Every family has a hard-to-read scripture, how can it be different from a business tycoon. A lot of things can''t be solved with money. The members of the big brother''s family will also get sick, and will be troubled by some inexplicable diseases. Healing is not just about money. For this reason, the family of business tycoons also likes their children to study medicine.


    "My brother, my sister-inw, especially my mother, I was very excited to hear that I went to Seoul for an internship, and said that if my little nephew, Xiao Xin, is ill, it is absolutely fine toe to me." .


    Other students listened and knew that what happened to Wei Wei was not a special case, it was what most medical students�� families thought. When someone in the family is sick, it is most reliable to ask the person who is a doctor in the family. They will not think that they are just students, but will only think that they are students and still understand.


    "Yingying''s words are not the same as ours." Zhao Zhaowei, who once epted Xie''s help, said, "Her family is absolutely right to ask her."


    When several other people heard what Zhao said, they remembered the news they heard before.


    It is said that the often **** of the third orthopedic department has been on the phone frequently with Xie��s mother recently. It was said that Xie''s little aunt''s ankle was sprained. Later, after Xie''s suggestion to do an MRI, it was found that the ligament was torn.


    Everyone is speechless that this **** surnamed Chang is actually rushing to perform in front of Xie''s family. It is not clear what this young master Chang is nning. Everyone knew that Chang Jiawei was ardent, but they had never heard of him as helpful and helpful like Senior Brother Cao.


    Drive to Tianfu No. 1 Community.


    When I first came to this rumored wealthy area, several ssmates looked around curiously from the car.


    "It''s nothing special, it''s the same house." Wei said to several students, "The house is not as big as you think."


    The capital is full ofnd and money. No matter how rich you are, it is impossible for people to buildrge vis in the urban area. Only small vis stand. The total area of ??several floors of each building should not exceed four or five hundred square meters. The big guys really want to spend money to buy a big vi with personality and live in the mostfortable only to go to the suburbs.


    It can be said that the big guy who buys a house here is more like buying a business card and buying a business status. In business circles, sometimes people buy things to build momentum for themselves and formercial interests.


    Remembering what the second senior sister said, Xie Wanying asked Wei: "Does the father of the gold master live here?"


    "Are you talking about the boss of the National Association of China''s big moneymaker, Guoneng Group?" Wei Wei''s tone was a little surprised, because he couldn''t see any signs of Xie''s chasing stars and wealth on weekdays. Xie has always given the impression of being a high academic school, not greedy for money. People who ask about the father of the gold master may have some illusions about the father of the gold master.


    "Yingying, she is just curious. We are just as curious." Zhang Desheng told Wei not to make a fuss. He, like the other two ssmates, searched for the father of the gold master in themunity.


    The big sponsor of their National Association is really mysterious, donating a lot of money, and never showing his face in front of the National Association. Maybe somepanies will take pictures of their own leaders to advertise for publicity, but it has absolutely nothing to do with Guoneng Group. Guoneng is so powerful that there is no need to send publicity fees at all. It is really difficult for ayman to find out the secrets of Guoneng.

 Chapter 2357: 【2357】Guessed

    Chapter 2357 [2357] was guessed


    The car drives slowly through the road in the area. The small vis along the road are uniform in appearance, and it ispletely impossible to identify which big man''s home is. Several ssmates looked through the autumn water, and finally surrendered collectively and turned around to ask ssmate Wei, "What''s the house number of the gold master''s father?"


    "How do I know." Wei is about to roll his eyes at them, "I don''t know who my neighbors live. My family doesn''t let me participate in thepany''s business and doesn''t let me know about these things. I know that there is a grandma surnamed Zhang who lives next door. My mother didn''t tell me whichpany she is rted to. Besides, it''s not just people who runpanies who live in thismunity. This is what my mother said. "


    Wei''s implication is that the big guys don''t like to be exposed to privacy. Everyone had no choice but to stop asking questions. Xie Wanying inquired just because she wanted to thank the boss for giving her a mobile phone back then.


    The car stopped at the house number 16, this is the home of student Wei.


    After getting off the bus, a few students followed Wei into the house and immediately started work.


    A group of people who have never studied cooking and cooking can imagine the immediate results. After a long time of fiddling, it turns out that Xueba has a little rtionship with cooking, but not much, especially if there is no experience and no guidance from books, it is equivalent to a blind man touching an elephant.


    It took nearly two hours, and after tworge pots of cocoa powder were finally boiled, a group of people sat on chairs and sighed. ssmates, look at me, I look at you: why does this matter seem to be easier than exams, and the big guys who can cook clinically are really admirable to the ground.


    "The way you asked your mother to help us write choctes, the question is why don''t you write about the time." Zhang Desheng took a simple note left by Wei''s mother and asked Wei how to do things.


    There is no specific cooking time, so they made ck dishes in a ck box before.


    "My mother said how long it takes to cook, we can easily figure it out." Wei Shangquan ryed what Wei''s mother said.


    "I have a feeling that your mother may not have made chocte cake." Pan Shihua said sadly.


    When the ?? was over, Sherlock Holmespan was doomed to decline.


    Zhang Desheng and Zhao Zhaowei stared at ssmate Pan with round eyes: When can you expect a good result, you crow mouth.


    Pan''s spection is based on simplicity and rudeness. It doesn''t matter if you have money or not. Not to mention domestic, foreign ordinary people who actually make Western desserts at home don''t even think about it. Making western-style desserts is time-consuming andbor-intensive. If you are not a professional chef and pastry chef, who has the time to study this stuff all day.


    "Do you know someone who can make chocte?" Zhang Desheng helped his sses, and the top priority was to find a teacher who could make chocte.


    "I''ll call and ask my mother again." Wei Shangquan scratched his head, hoping that the worst result would not be expected by Sherlock Holmespan.


    The hearts of the boys were a little trembling. They were afraid that they would not be able to send Xie to Senior Brother Caoter with a ck dish. The four of them would be hammered to death by other students in the ss: Look at you idiots.


    "You make a call." Zhang Desheng waved his hand and asked Wei to try.


    A group of ssmates looked at Wei Wei and called their mother nervously.


    After a while, Wei, who was holding a mobile phone, turned around and said to everyone, "Let''s have lunch first and discuss itter in the afternoon."


    Student Wei, what are you doing! It was obvious that Sherlock Holmes Pan''s crow''s mouth had said that, but Mama Wei couldn''t do anything about it. The other three boys wiped their faces in unison: it''s over.

 Chapter 2358: 【2358】Looking for Senior Brother

    At a critical moment, Xie Wanying raised her hand and said to several ssmates, "I know someone who should know how to make chocte cake. He is very good at cooking and has many cookbooks at home."


    Who did Xie say? Several boys suddenly had a very bad premonition in their hearts.


    "Senior Brother Cao." Xie Wanying replied without thinking and without hesitation.


    She doesn''t know how to make desserts, but Senior Brother Cao is different. He is very good at living and can do anything. Her mother praised Senior Brother Cao for his excellent cooking skills. Brother Cao gave her a lot of desserts to eat, so she should have researched on desserts.


    Tell your ssmates what she thinks, and I believe that ssmates will recognize her ideas.


    When the boys standing in front of her heard the three words in her mouth, they were instantly frozen into popsicles.


    "What do you think? I called Senior Brother Cao to ask him how to make chocte." Seeing that several ssmates didn''t say anything, they might be embarrassed to call Senior Brother, but Xie Wanying picked up her mobile phone before it was toote.


    "Yingying!" Several boys reacted and reached out to grab her phone, "Wait a minute��"


    Saying it out to Senior Brother Cao would be a surprise. It is estimated that Senior Brother Cao is going to say that they are just as idiots as Senior Brother Huang.


    Looking at the overwhelming reactions of several ssmates, Xie Wanying exined seriously: "Don''t worry, Senior Brother Cao will not mind helping."


    Xie did not know that Senior Brother Cao was a good person and would not mind, Senior Brother Cao wouldugh at them to death. Several boys burst into tears in their hearts.


    The phone didn''t stop, it got through.


    Several boys stared nkly, thanking the ssmate for the phone call.


    Xie Wanying thought that she couldn''t waste any more time. Valentine''s Day ising, and everyone is usually not free. If you don''t do it today, it is estimated that you won''t be able to send gifts. Besides, I can''t think of any other suitable candidates for the time being. She admits that she is the cheeky one, and she is not ambiguous at all when ites to finding teachers and senior brothers at critical times.


    "Brother, are you busy?"


    If Senior Brother is busy, she won''t bother.


    "I''m resting at home today." Cao Yong saw that she was calling, and told her in a pleasant voice, "I wanted to ask you if you had a rest. Have you read several bridal store magazines, and did you think which style is suitable? If not, I will help you to ask."


    Hearing what he said, someone next to him muttered andughed,ughing at his excuse for asking a girl out, and Sima Zhao''s heart is well known. Of course, these words are of no use to the one-strand Xie ssmate.


    Brother Cao was warmhearted, and Xie Wanying thanked her and said, "I gave the magazine to the second senior sister. The second senior sister said that she needed time to study it, but she didn''t make a decision."


    "I''ve decided to tell me, and I''ll take you to the store to actually see the samples. Some things are different from the pictures." Cao Yong said, remembering that she couldn''t go to the Three Treasures Hall when she called and asked, "Where are you? Chief?"


    Thinking that she usually only takes the initiative to call people about her studies and work. Cao Yong wondered if she had encountered a clinical problem, and couldn''t help frowning, wondering why his second brother brought a student like this.


    (Cao Zhao: Why did this depend on me today?)


    "I''m not in the hospital. I''m on vacation today to make a piece of chocte with my ssmates."


    "Making chocte?"


    "Yes, the ssmates said they hope to receive choctes on Valentine''s Day."


    Cao Yong: ...how strange.


    Several boys at the scene wanted to cover their faces.


    "We boiled two pots of cocoa powder for a long time. We need someone to guide us. Has your brother ever made a chocte cake? I think you are very good at cooking and may also make chocte cake." Xie Wanying expressed her thoughts.

 Chapter 2359: 【2359】The atmosphere has

    Cao Yong understood something, he couldn''t helpughing in a low voice and asked, "Do you need me to help you?"


    Don''t be ashamed. Several boys wanted to find a hole in the ground and burrowed themselves.


    "Senior brother, tell us how to do it, we will do it ourselves." Seeing the embarrassed expressions of several ssmates, Xie Wanying said.


    "Making chocte cake is different from chocte." Cao Yong said, "I haven''t tried it myself. You must first decide whether you want to make chocte or chocte cake. I will help you look through the dessert books at home."


    "I''m going to make a chocte cake." The boys came back to their senses and hurriedly shouted, finishing the most important task first.


    "Okay, wait for me." Cao Yong replied warmly, and took his mobile phone to his study to help his juniors and juniors find dessert books.


    The two guests sitting in his living room, Ren Chongda and Zhu Huicang looked at his back and snickered.


    "You said, does he know what those people in your ss did for her to make choctes?" Zhu Huicang asked, rubbing Ren Chongda''s shoulder.


    I want to know what the disciples and grandchildren in my ss can do. Ren Chongda shook his head and said that these ssmates belonged to more than sess.


    Now it''s time to see how Cao Yong pretends to go on. After all, it is the person who wants to receive the cake, and as a result, he must first tell others how to make the cake for him.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Huicang twitched withughter.


    Ren Chongda decided to go back and talk to this group of ssmates. Don''t be too stupid, or you will be kicked out of the matchmaker team.


    Next, a group of students took a pen to record how to make a chocte cake. The first is the raw materials: eggs, cocoa powder, milk, low-gluten flour, sugar, vegetable oil, some decorative fruits and nuts, etc.


    It was found that the ingredients that Wei''s mother prepared for them was not right, which once again confirmed that Wei''s mother had not made desserts. Several boys and ssmate Wei discussed letting the driver go out to buy ingredients and bring back lunch. They use existing ingredients to make things first.


    The path to making chocte cake is finally on the right track. After a few people finished lunch, they worked for a long time, and finally they made two chocte cakes that were more impressive.


    One garnished with nuts and brought back to the ss to share with all ssmates and the counselor. The other one contains fruit pieces such as blueberries and strawberries, which are colorful and have a very romantic and pastel appearance. Several boys looked very satisfied, thinking that the cake had a Valentine''s Day atmosphere, and said to Xie, "You send this to Senior Brother Cao. Senior Brother Cao helped us a lot today."


    It''s the trouble for Senior Brother Cao to apany them to make cakes. Xie Wanying nodded in agreement with the students'' opinions.


    "Shangquan, you drive Yingying to Senior Brother Cao''s house, and we will go back to school by car." Zhang Desheng and the others told Wei that there are two directions from here to Fangzhuang and the National Association, and it is faster to divide the troops.


    "Ok." Student Wei pped her chest and promised toplete the tasks assigned by her ssmates.


    Several students who went back to school walked out of the house with cakes.


    Xie Wanying made the best gift box packaging for the cake for Senior Brother Cao, using the golden candy paper given by Wei.


    There was a sudden call from home, and Wei picked up the telephone. After listening to what his mother said, Wei said, "Mom, don''t ask me, I''m just a student. If Xiaoxin has any problems, you should send him to the hospital for examination."


    "I was sent to the hospital today, and the doctor said it was normal."


    "It''s right to listen to the doctor."


    "But we don''t think it''s normal." Wei''s mother sighed.

 Chapter 2360: 【2360】What I want is appeal

    Ordinary people go to the hospital to see a doctor, usually because they feel that there is something abnormal about their body or their family members. It is normal for the doctor to judge that the patient is not sick through examination, but it does not mean that the patient and family members can feelpletely at ease when they return home.


    As long as the symptoms are not resolved, there will always be a lump in the hearts of patients and their families.


    There is a paradox here. Why is it said that it is not sick, but there are abnormal symptoms. There are some abnormal signs that patients and their family members see their bodies differently from others and think they are abnormal, but in fact, no doctor is as knowledgeable. Doctors have seen a variety of patients clinically, and know that this "abnormal" symptom is not called abnormal but is a rtively rare sign in the crowd. It stands to reason that after such a formal medical exnation, patients and their families should be able to understand that epting "abnormality" is actually normal.


    The above thought is too simple. To ept "abnormality" as normal and to coexist with "abnormality" is a huge test for people''s psychology. Psychologists say that only time heals everything, and it doesn''t go against the grain at all.


    "Mom, if you''re worried, my brother-inw and sister-inw will take the child to another hospital for a check-up. Do you want toe to the first child for a check-up?"


    "It doesn''t seem necessary. Just, you know, it''s ufortable to look at."


    What is the abnormality of this child, it turns out to be a birthmark that is often seen on children.


    "Mom, listen to the doctor, observe first, if it grows up or has other abnormalities, then talk about it. The birthmark will gradually disappear. You raised two sons, did you know that?"


    "I don''t remember you and your brother having suchrge birthmarks."


    "You must have misremembered." Wei Shangquan said that after the clinical practice, he now has a certain understanding of the exaggerated words of the patient''s family. What is arge birthmark, never seen it? impossible. If this is the case, the doctor would have said something was wrong when the child went to the test.


    Snapped! Wei''s mother dropped her younger son''s phone: The younger son dared to say that her mother remembered it wrong.


    Wei Shangquan looked at the broken mobile phone and was confused, and suddenly realized that it may not be strangers but family members who are the most difficult tomunicate with.


    Families expect their children to study medicine. The general purpose is to make it easier for children to take care of their own health afterpleting medicine. Unexpectedly, after seeing a lot of clinical practice, the child bes as "indifferent" as the doctor in the hospital.


    Say what is normal! What people want is yourfort, and what they want is that you tell me that you attach great importance to the condition of the patient. In the end, you always told me that it was normal, and even used me of remembering it wrong, and was more ignorant of my demands than the doctors in the hospital. ��Mother Wei was so angry that she could not speak.


    ssmate Wei scratched the back of his head and walked back. He walked to the kitchen and stopped, his eyes lit up, "Yingying, do you make flowers?"


    Ok. There just happened to be some ribbons on the table to make a small bouquet for Senior Brother Cao. Xie Wanying thought. Attached is a thank you card to Senior Brother Cao. Recalling the care I received from my senior brothers over the past year, the more I feel like what my mother said, remember to be grateful.


    Wei''s heart is full of joy: the hard work of several of their ssmates today is meaningful.


    In a hurry to go to Brother Cao''s house to deliver the cake, it was already dark outside.


    Winter has not yet passed, and the outdoor wind chill has not diminished.


    When the driver was away, Wei, who had a driver''s license, ran to the garage to drive his own car. Don''t let Xie freeze.


    Xie Wanying, who was standing on the doorstep waiting for the bus, put her hands in the pockets of her padded jacket, and looked around casually.

 Chapter 2361: 【2361】This is a ghost movie

    Chapter 2361 [2361] This is a supernatural film


    The neighbors on the left and right were blinded by ck lights, and few households in the entire vi area had their lights on.


    It is dinner time, and the lighting rate here is much lower than that of ordinary residential areas. You can imagine what business bigwigs are doing on weekdays. If you make more money, you may not have time to enjoy yourself. It may also be that the bigwigs have multiple properties and do not necessarily live here. Legend has it that the father of the gold master is a real busy man in the world. He flies around all day and bes a trapeze, and it is even more impossible for ordinary people to go home for dinner at a fixed time.


    Every industry is not easy.


    Student Wei pulled the car out of the garage and stopped, stuck his head out the window and said, "Yingying, get in the car."


    Xie, who was standing beside the car, didn''t seem to hear the sound, and his eyes were fixed on the front.


    "What''s the matter?" Student Wei realized the abnormal situation, opened the door and jumped out.


    Xie Wanying walked forward, she walked very fast, facing the person at the door of the house diagonally opposite, shouting: "Wait!"


    Seeing a white light bulb at the door of the big iron gate of the house, a woman took a key and inserted it into the door hole. Suddenly, the woman''s right hand holding the key twitched for no apparent reason, and with a snap, the woman''s head fell on the iron door. It made people feel like watching a strange scene happen. The woman''s body was stuck to the iron door as if being sucked by a doorman, and she couldn''t leave the door for a while.


    "Mom!" The ten-year-old boy who followed behind the woman noticed that his mother was abnormal and reached out to grab his mother''s hand.


    "Don''t catch��"


    The boy didn''t have time to retract his hand when he heard the cry and turned back. The moment his little hand grabbed his mother''s arm, he fell to the concrete floor with a twitch. what''s going on? Did you hit a ghost? Wei''s face was stunned. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have thought he was watching a horror movie in the cinema.


    Medical students, the first time they saw someone copsed, they thought of first aid. ssmate Wei ran behind ssmate Xie and was about to stretch out his hand in front of the mother and son, but was stopped by ssmate Xie.


    "Quickly find a wooden stick and move the wire away." Xie Wanying raised her head and said, looking at the drooping wire end on the big iron gate. The reason why she was looking at something wrong was the broken wire end that fell on the iron door. I ran to tell someone not to open the lock and leave, but I couldn''t make it in time.


    After Wei Shangquan heard her words, Pan Ran came to his senses: It''s not a supernatural movie, this is not a sudden illness for the mother and child, but an electric shock.


    With ?? wooden sticks, the two were desperately looking for instors beside them to pick up the wires and disconnect the power supply, so that they could save people next.


    saw a bamboo pole next to the wall not far away, the two rushed over to grab the bamboo pole and ran back. Make sure that the bamboo pole is dry, and it is unlikely that the high-voltage wire came from the wire in front of the residential building. Raise the bamboo pole and quickly pull the wire from the door.


    Like the woman who was stuck on the door, her body fell on the concrete floor after losing her vision.


    The two ssmates quickly separated the mother and son, and checked the injured person''s pulse, carotid artery, and breathing: Has the heart stopped?


    If you breathe, it is obvious that the person whoes into contact with the power source is the first to be injured the most, and his breathing will be lost. The words of a child are a little faint. Stopping the heart does not necessarily stop breathing immediately.


    Electrical shock is called electric shock. The most fatal injury to the human body is in the heart, not the lungs and respiratory center. The current passes through the conductor of the human in an instant and reaches the heart to cause arrhythmia. Therefore, it is possible that the breathing stops before the heart stops. Of course, other special factors can not be ruled out to cause breathing to stop first.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2362: 【2362】come

    Chapter 2362 [2362] Come


    Regardless of the above situation, the rescue of the electric shock person is undoubtedly the first to rescue the heart. The first time to do CPR and death race. Since many people who were electrocuted suffered suspended animation, the rescuers could not give up because the injured person''s breathing and heartbeat stopped, but continued to perform CPR before the ambnce arrived.


    Xie Wanying and student Wei gave the mother and son a one-on-one cardiac massage. The two of them were so busy that they didn''t even have time to make an ambnce call. They only hoped that neighbors or passersby would hear the movement ande to help.


    "Come here,e and help save people��" The two ssmates shouted at the top of their voices to save people while pressing.


    I am most afraid of this kind of thing when I live in a ce with little traffic. In the event of an ident or emergency, it is difficult to find someone to help save people.


    After shouting for about five or six minutes, finally the lights appeared on the road in themunity. What appeared was a gray business sedan, not very high-end, but a little understated.


    "Mr. Qi, it seems that someone is calling for help in front of you." The driver, Lao Liu, who drove the boss home, reported the situation to thepany boss while carefully observing the dark road ahead.


    Sitting alone in the back seat, Qi Yunfeng lowered his head and looked through the financial reports in his hand, his brows furrowed from time to time. Hearing the driver''s words, he raised his head and asked solemnly, "What did you say?"


    Someone called for help, isn''t it a big deal?


    "Someone is calling for help, Mr. Qi, why don''t you open the car window and listen." said the driver, Lao Liu.


    He stretched out his right hand and lowered the car window beside him, and a chilly wind blew in. He could vaguely hear the girl''s cry for help mixed with the wind. The girl''s voice is clear and clear, like a stream in a mountain, like a sword walking on a precipitous peak, full of lung capacity full of shock.


    is her voice, he will never admit it wrong. It''s hard to admit after hearing it once. Her voice is different, and she has a sassy and heroic appearance that is rare in girls, like Mu Guiying inmand.


    Now that her voice appears near his house on Tianfu No. 1, does it mean that there are patients here? Thinking of her identity, the only thing he could think of was that she came to save the patient.


    "I didn''t see an ambnce." The driver, Lao Liu, shouted. He also heard Wei Xie''s cry for help. He turned the steering wheel with both hands and approached the signal for help.


    Ambnces are special vehicles, simr to police fire trucks, with red headlights on the roof like a crown to remind everyone to give way to the rescue channel.


    The red warning lights of ambnces were not seen shing along the road.


    Qi Yunfeng turned his head and looked for her figure by the door of the car.


    In the dark of night, as the car approached, I saw two people kneeling on the concrete floor and giving first aid to the other two people. The two first responders were sweating profusely in the winter, and they didn''t dare to suspend their actions to save people.


    This situation is very bad, very critical.


    Stop the car.


    The sound of brakes made Xie and Wei look up to see who wasing.


    The two beams of headlights on the opposite road pierce the silent night like a sacred light, making people look like a beacon of hope in a dazed sea at this critical moment. No matter who came, as long as they came to help save people, in the hearts of the two ssmates, they were like knights floating down from the sky on their horses. Who asked the two on the scene to do cardiacpressions so that they were exhausted and paralyzed, and they were too eager for someone to support them.

 Chapter 2363: 【1263】Unusual

    Chapter 2363 [1263] Unusual


    The door behind ?? was the first to open with a snap, and the man who jumped out of the back seat didn''t care about anything else and ran towards them all the way.


    seems to be a warm-hearted and kind-hearted person.


    The two ssmates thought excitedly when they saw the figure who couldn''t run to save people.


    "what happened?"


    Qi Yunfeng quickly ran to the scene to ask about the situation.


    His clean voice made the two ssmates re-fix on his facial features. I saw that he was wearing an ordinary trench coat like a worker, with a gentle face and a pair of gold-rimmed sses.


    This man is dressed and dressed very much like a big boss who lives in Tianfu No. 1 Community. It''s just that this voice is a bit like the temperament of someone who is good at giving orders. It feels very contradictory and confusing.


    Student Wei couldn''t find any signs of knowing this man in his memory. As he himself said, he is not familiar with business affairs at all.


    Contrary to him, Xie suddenly said hesitantly, "Mr. Qi?"


    Wei turned around and looked at Xie: Does Xie know who this man is?


    Qi Yunfeng nodded to her with a smile. He was very happy that she remembered him. He rolled up his sleeves with both hands and said, "I''ll help with cardiacpressions." Seeing that the two of them were sweating all over their heads, they should be tired and work for someone else. .


    CPR is best done by someone else. Once the rescuer is tired, the action of cardiacpression will unconsciously reduce the intensity and frequency, which will reduce the rescue efficiency.


    Seeing himing up, Xie Wanying shook her head and said, "Mr. Qi, please rece my ssmate first."


    She saved the child and could stand it. ssmate Wei rushed in front of her to save the mother of the child who was more seriously injured, and it was more difficult for adults to do cardiacpression.


    Qi Yunfeng obeyed her doctor''s instructions, and took the time to go to Wei''s side to help.


    Someone came to take his ce. The moment Wei let go of his hand, his feet swayed a little, and his arms felt sore and weak. Don''t underestimate the ten minutes of cardiacpression, it''s like it''s killing him.


    Saving a lifees at a price. After being reced, Wei did not dare to rest, and immediately took out the mobile phone in his pocket and called 120 to call an ambnce.


    The driver on the opposite side, Lao Liu, parked the car in the roadside safety line area to prevent secondary idents. After pulling out the car key, he trotted over and opened his mouth to shout what Mr. Qi ordered.


    When Qi Yunfeng saw him, he stopped him and stopped talking nonsense: "Master Liu, you should call 110 and call the police."


    Stopped by the boss of thepany, the driver Lao Liu realized that the boss didn''t want to reveal his identity, and responded: "Yes, yes." When calling the police on his mobile phone, he asked: "How do I tell the police? What happened to these two people? They are sick. Was it? Hit by a car?"


    The reasons that ordinary people can usually think of when strangers suddenly copse in the street are probably the above situations.


    "No." Wei turned around and said, "The two of them were electrocuted. Be careful and leave the iron gate. It is very dangerous to have some wires on it. electrocuted."


    The driver Lao Liu heard that this was the reason, and was so surprised that his eyes widened, as if he had seen a supernatural movie like Wei at the beginning.


    How can a well-rounded house be hooked to a live wire? Isn''t this a "spiritual" event?


    The boss is very powerful. When he came to see the scene, something was wrong and he called the police.

 Chapter 2364: 【2364】Can not be taken lightly

    Chapter 2364 [2364] Don''t take it lightly


    Lao Liu hurriedly dialed the 110 rm tform, and after reporting the suspicious situation on the spot in detail, he must call other leaders of thepany on the other side, which is rted to the safety of President Qi.


    Student Weimunicated with the 120mand center: "It was an electric shock. One of the adults stopped breathing and heartbeat. Now I have done CPR for about ten minutes, and there is no sign of the heartbeat and breathing returning." After talking about the adult''s condition, he Went to Xie and the child and asked, "Yingying, how is your situation here?"


    The child''s electric shock time is short, and the breathing does not stoppletely during the doctor''s examination, indicating that the hope of rescue is greater than that of adults. Maybe it was also for this reason that ssmate Wei asked her to save the child.


    After some hard heartpressions, the child''s heartbeat has recovered to 60 times per minute. Xie Wanying stopped CPR, and touched the child''s neck, feeling its weak vitality pulsing, her delicate eyebrows tightly locked: This child is not in danger, and may die suddenly again at any time.


    The most terrifying aspect of electric shock injuries is the dyed death. Some people did not die on the spot after being electrocuted, but died suddenly after a period of time.


    Exin that the heart has just been pulled back from the gate of hell, and it is absolutely impossible to expect it to return to the world to beat healthily. Doctors should be more vignt and monitor.


    The child''s consciousness cannot be sobered up quickly for the time being.


    Xie Wanying Siding and Wei said, "Notice 120 that the child is to be sent to Seoul, and the emergency department of the first pediatric emergency department should be prepared to respond."


    Souer and Tianfu No. 1 are in the same urban area, and it is expected that the journey to Seoul is shorter than that of Guozhi.


    "This��" Student Wei and the people in the 120mand center had great doubts about her words.


    Why must he be sent to the head, is it because the injured person is a child? In fact, an electric shock seems to be a disease that does not divide into adults and children. It is not a special pediatric disease for children. It is reasonable to say that which top three top-notch rescue is sent to.


    "No." Xie Wanying said, "Eighty percent of the injured suffer from myocardial damage. If you want to send it, it is best to send it to a hospital with a pediatric heart specialist. Because if you can''t tell, the chest will be opened immediately for rescue."


    "What is it?"


    "The root cause of dyed death from electric shock injury is that after being rescued on the spot, there is actually a major injury in the patient''s heart. Generally, doctors can''t detect what kind of injury is inside, so it is not considered to be rescued."


    Wei Shangquan suddenly realized, remembering the knowledge points mentioned in the book, and quickly said to the 120mand center: "We are medical students of the National Association, and we are currently practicing in Seoul. Please inform the emergency department of Seoul and the emergency department of Guozhi. The department is ready to pick up the patient."


    Xie blinked when he heard what Wei said behind. All the ssmates in the ss are academic bullies. Wei''s actions are inferring other things from one fact. Knowing that the heart is damaged the most, the injured adults will be sent to the heart specialist hospital.


    It would be better if the patients were rescued in two hospitals, so that the rescuers had sufficient strength, and the doctors would not have to separate out to rescue two people.


    120 received the news from them and dispatched the nearest ambnce to the scene to pull the injured.


    The ?? police station is closer than the hospital station. After Lao Liu called the police, the police cars from the nearby police station set off like lightning and arrived at Tianfu No. 1munity in less than five minutes.


    The police car came, and the property in themunity knew something was wrong.


    The piercing siren of the police car rmed the owners of the entire Tianfu No. 1munity.


    The hidden bosses who live here, as long as they are at home, call the property to inquire about the situation.

 Chapter 2365: 【2365】Identity

    Chapter 2365 [2365] Identity


    If you call the property, you want to know the habits of the propertypany. As soon as the owner asked, he said that he didn''t know, that he needed to investigate and understand, and said that he wanted the owner to stay in his own home. As a result, some worried owners could not hold back, and ran out of the door to the scene one after another.


    The police cordoned off the scene of the incident to prevent unrted persons from entering, and protected the existing evidence.


    A group of people can only stand on the periphery and watch.


    There are bound to be big bosses in the owner group who know who their neighbors are. First, they recognized the house where the ident happened: "Is this Mr. Hao''s house?" Then, everyone quickly understood who the injured mother and son were lying on the concrete floor, and there was a lot of gasping sounds one after another in the venue: "Heavenly Ah, this is Mr. Hao''s daughter-inw and grandson!"


    "Did Mr. Hao know that his daughter-inw and grandson had an ident? Mr. Hao and his wife are not at home?"


    "Mr. Hao doesn''t live here. This is the house of his youngest son''s family. We have to call Mr. Hao and his wife quickly."


    "Where is Mr. Hao and his youngest son now?"


    "It should be on a business trip. His youngest son is a better man than his eldest son. He is a top student. After graduating from Cambridge, Mr. Hao trusts him very much. I heard that the big business in thepany is now done by this youngest son."


    "Did his wife and son get hit by a car?"


    It is impossible for a young woman and a child to suddenly say that they fell ill together at their doorstep, which ispletely unrealistic. Most likely a car ident.


    No surprise, the suspect vehicle was first on the gray sedan parked opposite.


    The driver, Lao Liu, was so anxious that he shouted: "No. When we came, they fell here, and a doctor was resuscitating them. They were electrocuted."


    "Electric shock? How could it be possible? Is there a leak in his electrical wiring?"


    "It is said that there is a broken wire on the big iron gate of their house. You can see for yourself."


    The owners of the scene looked up and saw the half of the wire that was swayed by the wind in the night sky, like a deadly ghost like a rope on a gallows.


    bang bang bang, some of the owners are old people and suffered angina on the spot.


    horrible. This is a high-endmunity, so there is such a man-made disaster? !


    "Don''t talk nonsense." The property security guard came over, stopped Lao Liu and said, "The police are investigating, and I don''t know whose wire is involved."


    The property is even more afraid. If this wirees from the public facilities in themunity, it is a proper property default.


    "It''s not the wires made by your property managementpany, who''s it?" a group of property owners shouted anxiously.


    "When we were patrolling before, we didn''t see this wire at all. If we found it, our property would definitely call the powerpany to send someone to repair it. We notified the powerpany and they said they would immediately send someone to help investigate where the wire came from. ." The security guard said excitedly, pointing to his mobile phone.


    Afraid of taking responsibility for such an ident, the electric powerpany quickly dispatched electric rescue vehicles and professionals to assist in the investigation.


    "The powerpany asked us if the owner himself did not understand how to build and pull the wires and did not take safety precautions, which eventually led to an electric shock. So it is necessary to investigate who is responsible." The security guard said.


    This statement made some industryists indignant and angered: "You said that we built the wires indiscriminately and you came up with evidence. Will we kill ourselves? Open your eyes and see if his house is being renovated? If not, where will ite from? Pulling the wires by yourself. Who could it be that you didn''t make it out of your property?"

 Chapter 2366: 【2366】Swarm

    Chapter 2366 [2366] swarmed


    Who can it be? The security guard''s face was blue and white, and he really didn''t know who it could be or what was going on.


    Electricity safety, in fact, is basically understood by everyone. This is not an oldmunity, it is a high-endmunity newlypleted in recent years, and the supporting facilities are all the most advanced.


    The scene was full of people, and several groups of people pushed and quarreled with each other, causing chaos.


    Everyone is anxious that everyone can see: this is going to die!


    The news of electrocution is often reported. In the impression of ordinary people, the link between electrocution and death is 99.9%. All the big guys live here, it is absolutely impossible to endure such an ident happening here.


    There were not enough police officers at the scene to maintain order, so I urgently called my colleagues toe and support.


    To make matters worse, interview cars and reporters came.


    Tianfu-1 has such big news as human life, how can the media ignore it. The media can''t wait to catch a breaking news that hits the headlines tomorrow.


    "Don''t take pictures, you are not allowed to take pictures! Are you people?" Someone at the scene, probably a friend of Mr. Hao''s family, stopped the reporter from taking pictures.


    The driver, Lao Liu, is dying of sorrow. If this continues, his boss will be exposed.


    Mr. Qi, are you going to withdraw?


    No. Qi Yunfeng knelt on the ground, burying his head in the heartpressions on the injured, as if he was fascinated. He was so focused that the police at the scene mistook him for one of the professional doctors.


    Xie Wanying and Wei Shangquan looked at him rescuing the injured, and they also blinked their eyelids, surprised and surprised.


    In order to achieve the standard of effective cardiacpression, the reasons mentioned before, medical students may not be able to achieve it. People without professional training and clinical exercise simply can''t do it.


    This Mr. Qi has standard vertical movements of his arms and is very professional like a medical staff.


    Could this person be the family doctor of some big boss, so he appeared in Tianfu No. 1munity wearing clothes that were not big bosses? Wei Shangquan had such a thought in his heart.


    The bell rings, the phone rings.


    Wei Shangquan hurriedly took out his mobile phone. Seeing that it was an unfamiliar call, he felt strange. He picked up and asked, "Who is it?" He quickly spoke, and now he is busy saving people and has no time to chat with sales ads.


    "Did you report 120?"


    The sound of the single-pole insertion on the opposite side is very imposing. ssmate Wei was stunned.


    "I''m a doctor in the emergency department of Guozhi. My surname is Zhang. 120 said that they were called by your National Association medical students. You are in charge of the rescue work on the scene. What''s your name? Let me hear it."


    Self-exposure to Zhang, the emergency department of Guozhi, when he opened his mouth, he looked like a big boss. Could it be the legendary and well-known poisonous tongue Zhang? ! ssmate Wei almost fell to the ground in fright, and stammered: "Zhang, Director Zhang?"


    "Oh, you know me." Zhang Huayao immediately understood what was going on when he heard his response, said.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Zhang." Student Wei''s tongue was about to twist into a knot, and his heartbeat was about a hundred times faster. Like most of the ssmates in the ss, he didn''t have the tough mental quality of ssmate Xie. I''ve been in contact with him, but he''s scared to death for Mr. Zhang, "I am, I''m in the eighth-year ss, and my name is Wei Shangquan."


    "What''s your rtionship with Xie Wanying, are you in the same ss?"


    Big Brother Zhang seems to be able to guess.


    It''s not hard to guess.


    Let me first say that the family members received the exact news of the ident from the police. Those present must inform the family members as quickly and credibly as the police.

 Chapter 2367: 【2367】Have a hunch

    Chapter 2367 [2367] There is a hunch


    Mr. Hao''s family is a big boss in the business circle. He couldn''t hear it, and his family and children rescued him. The police said that there was a doctor at the scene and said that the patient may need to be sent to Seoul and Guozhi. I heard that a professional made a prediction at the scene. The family members of Mr. Hao must know that the names of the first son and Guozhi will not object. They rushed to the scene and hurriedly called privately to contact the big doctors of these two hospitals. To save the family.


    It is toomon for business circle bosses to recognize the leaders of several major hospitals in the capital.


    Zhang Huayao received a call for help.


    Hearing this, he thought to himself: Hey, 80% of the people at the scene are great cardiac surgeons, otherwise they wouldn''t have been so clear about the crux of the electric shock.


    General doctors know the principle of electric shock injury and know that it is very fatal to the heart, but to put it bluntly, which hospital is sent to the general cardiologist and ICU, and rarely to the cardiac surgery department. Interventional surgery in cardiac surgery and cardiology departments in many hospitals is not very good, and can only treatmon diseases.


    You need to get the on-site doctor''s phone number to inquire about the situation. It is most straightforward to call the 120mand center to inquire. Good guy, 120 actually said that the other party imed to be a medical student.


    At that time, he had a hunch that it might be a medical student.


    The result was as he expected.


    "Where is Xie Wanying? Let her answer the phone."


    Big Zhang gave the order, and Wei Shangquan hurriedly handed his cell phone to Xie.


    "Please exin to me what happened to the injured."


    Big Brother Zhang will not have a single word of nonsense.


    Xie Wanying reported the scene data to the teacher: "The age of the injured person is about 30 years old. When the incident happened, the key was inserted into the iron door and was hit by the electric current. Weter took the bamboo pole and pulled the power cord after a minute to let the injured person seed. I was disconnected from the power supply. During this period, the injured person twitched all over, and the hand holding the key showed signs of electrical burns and bruises. After giving the injured person a total of 32 minutes of cardiacpression, the heart rate has only recovered to about 50 to 60. The range, consciousness is not awake."


    "You **** the injured in the car, and if there is any problem, call me." Big Brother Zhang told her that he seemed to trust her very much.


    "Mr. Zhang. I have to **** another child who was injured by electric shock at the scene to be rescued in Seoul. Therefore, the only one who escorts this injured person to Guozhi is Wei." Xie Wanying exined the matter to the teacher, "In fact This adult''s rescue work has always been done by Wei Wei."


    When Wei Shangquan heard what she said behind, he waved his hands desperately: No, no, don''t praise him.


    It turned out to be so. Zhang Huayao narrowed his eyes on the opposite side and said, "Okay, let hime to Guozhi with the ambnce. Tell him not to stop the heartbeat of the injured on the road, or he is the only one to ask."


    Well. Wei Shangquan wanted to cry in his heart. He is neither a boss nor a ssmate Xie, how can he have this ability to ensure that the patient''s heartbeat will not stop on the road. It would take an hour faster for the ambnce to reach Guozhi at the earliest.


    "It''s okay, you have something to call Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang is very nice and will give you on-site guidance." Xie Wanying said when she returned the mobile phone to Wei, telling her ssmates that Mr. Zhang''s vicious words had another meaning. Let him not be afraid to call the teacher.


    Xie ssmates understand the minds of the big guys too well. Student Wei felt at ease and took the phone.


    The two students got into the ambnce respectively. Xie Wanying turned around and wanted to ask Mr. Qi to thank him for his help, but found the figure and wondered why he suddenly disappeared.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2368: 【2368】Thank her

    Chapter 2368 [2368] Thank her


    In addition to the reporter with the camera, the camera of a TV station came to the scene, ready to shoot the scene.


    Qi Yunfeng hurriedly hid in the dark when he saw this.


    "Is this a live broadcast?" the driver Lao Liu asked angrily and anxiously.


    Fortunately, the boss of his family was alert and hid quickly, otherwise he would at least appear on the TV screen of the local TV station. In this era, there are no smartphones and self-media, and TV interviews are the popr front line for breaking news of people''s livelihood events, which is one of the important channels for people to obtain information.


    The scene said that the patient''s privacy should be protected not to be photographed. The camera can only shoot at the medical staff in the ambnce. Medical staff would not have any right to privacy under such circumstances.


    Not to mention the cameras, the media reporters gathered at the scene were taking pictures of the medical staff. The sound of sh card wiping is much more ruthless than shooting entertainment stars. Celebrities will sue them for invasion of privacy, medical staff won''t.


    It was the first time that the two students encountered such a situation. They felt that they were going to be blinded by the sh, so they hurriedly jumped into the ambnce.


    The police came to maintain order: "Go back, go back, don''t hinder others from saving people."


    The group of journalists stepped back. Unable to bear the camera The camera continued to sh from a distance.


    After all odds were ovee, two ambnces rushed to the two specialized hospitals after receiving the patient.


    Qi Yunfeng, who was standing in the dark, watched her and the wounded go away. The ups and downs in Qi Yunfeng''s heart were far from subsided. Tonight he should thank her for giving him a rare opportunity to return to his coveted white coat time.


    "Mr. Qi." The driver, Lao Liu, carefully handed him his handkerchief.


    Qi Yunfeng touched his head, and he was covered in sweat. This was the result of trying his best to save people. Tired and tired, it is really pleasing, because it has brought back human life. Without taking the handkerchief, as soon as he wiped the sweat, he said cheerfully, "Go, Lao Liu, go home first."


    It doesn''t matter if the car is left here, gray Chery, low-key to the extreme, no one can recognize this is his business car for work andmute on weekdays. With the police around and no valuables in the car, there is no fear of someone daring to do anything to their car and its contents. The main reason is that there are too many people at the scene. If they go to drive, they will attract others'' attention. It is better to go home and wait for the crowd to disperse before letting the drivere over and drive the car away.


    Lao Liu, who followed the boss, smiled, thinking that people outside would never have imagined that the youngest and powerful old man in the history of the National Energy Group would always act in such a manner: Seeing the truth in simplicity.


    "Mr. Qi." Old Liu picked up the phone and reported the little things he had done before, "I notified Vice President Wang that something happened here. Vice President Wang said that he might need to send someone to pay attention."


    His vice president should be referring to business interests. Hao has always been the head of the M Group. Such a major event in Mr. Hao''s family will definitely cause a **** storm in the capital market. Maybe the stock price of M Group will plummet in the past two days. It is difficult to say whether this will affect the National Energy Group. Guoneng Group does have several cooperation projects in progress with M Group.


    Now the most important issue is to settle down the heart. To rify the rumors outside, if there is no major incident, at least these two lives must be saved. The person who can be Mr. Hao''s daughter-inw cannot be an ordinary person, and the family of Mr. Hao''s young daughter-inw will not give up.

 Chapter 2369: 【2369】Teaching experience

    Chapter 2369 [2369] Teaching Experience


    Everything looks like an ordinary safety ident. There is absolutely no reason for a broken wire to hang on the big iron gate of the residential building.


    The most frightening thing is that this is the most famous high-endmunity of Tianfu No. 1, and the management of people entering and leaving is strict on weekdays. If it is a criminal case, it cannot be ruled out that an acquaintancemitted the crime, otherwise it cannot be exined.


    Some people arepletely devastated for money and power.


    Qi Yunfeng''s face was immersed in darkness, only the spectacle lenses shed.


    Ambnce on the road.


    and ssmate Wei parted ways, Xie Wanying was not worried. Wei and the patient are escorted by Mr. Zhang. It is estimated that she is worried about whether she can deliver the child to the destination safely, and she must call the teacher for help if necessary.


    The district hospital doctor who came with her in the ambnce saw that the patient was not in serious condition, and sat in the passenger seat of the car, giving her and the nurse the back seat. It''s up to her to stare at the number on the monitor.


    The nurse was busy giving the child injections and opening the intravenous life-saving channel.


    What Xie Wanying didn''t know was that student Wei suddenly remembered the cake that he wanted to send to Senior Brother Cao in another ambnce. If the cake is left in the car, I don''t know if it will break. It was getting tricky, who should he ask to continue delivering the cake for them. It doesn''t make sense to let someone else send it. Brother Cao definitely hopes that Xie will send it in person.


    the phone is ringing.


    Ren counselor called, Wei Wei''s scalp went numb, and he wanted to be told by the counselor.


    In Cao Yong''s house, a group of people knew who was going to deliver the cake, and they were waiting for that person toe to eat together. I also know that the one who delivered the cake should be concerned about making the cake and not eating.


    After waiting for a long time, it was cold and the dishes on the table were going to be cold.


    Something is wrong. Zhu Huicang gave Ren Chongda a secret look.


    Ren Chongda muttered in his heart. An hour ago, Zhao Zhaowei and the others said that the person who delivered the cake had gone out. Why hasn''t anyone arrived yet. As an old mother''s counselor, he was only afraid that the two ssmates would get moths on the way. Quickly make a phone call and ask Wei Wei.


    Seeing him get up and leave, Zhu Huicang turned back and secretly looked at the expression of his old ssmate Cao Yong.


    Cao Yong''s brows were a little solemn, and his eyes fell on the dining table in front of him as if he was seriously thinking about something. Tonight this table made her favorite vinegared fish.


    It is estimated that the old ssmates are not in a good mood, Zhu Huicang thought. Certainly, this long-awaited surprise seems to be turning into a ck swan.


    "Where''s your daughter-inw?" Cao Yong suddenly turned his head and asked him.


    Why did he ask his daughter-inw instead of ssmate Xie? Zhu Huicang didn''t know what the brain surgery expert ssmates were thinking. He held up his sses and said, "I said it before. Her parents came to visit her and help her take care of the children. Today, she took two elderly people and children to go shopping. Otherwise, I will go shopping today. There is no time for you to eat, drink and have fun here."


    "Why don''t you apany them?" Cao Yong asked.


    "She wants to be alone with her parents, can''t she? Sometimes, some things she can''t say in front of me are things that belong to her own family, and they should respect themselves, okay?" Zhu Huicang told the old man My ssmates poprized the ways of married men after marriage.


    Cao Yong seemed to understand and turned around. Is it because of this, no matter how he tried her, he wouldn''t tell him.


    "Look at the show." Zhu Huicang sighed and went to turn on the TV to adjust the overly depressed atmosphere in the room.


    Ren Chongda, who was standing in the corner, called Wei Wei''s phone and gave a lesson.

 Chapter 2370: 【2370】On TV

    Chapter 2370 [2370] On TV


    "I''ve told you about something so many times, and you have to report it to me right away. Tell me, what happened. Did you wander around somewhere else halfway?"


    The task of delivering cakes was not performed well. Where did you ��walk��?


    Counselors are God''s operators who count when they have an ident. ssmate Wei put his hand on his forehead and said in remorse, "Mr. Ren, it''s toote to report the emergency to you."


    "What kind of emergency?" Ren Chongda''s heart swayed.


    "Hey, hey!" Zhu Huicang excitedly pointed to the TV screen and shouted to the others, "Look at it, aren''t these the two people who want to deliver the cake?"


    Hearing this, Cao Yong, who had no interest in watching TV, immediately jumped up. Ren Chongda followed and ran to the TV screen. The three people''s eyeballs were almost sticking to the TV to identify the figure that appeared inside.


    I can only say that the photographer who took this shot didn��t know what to do, and kept giving the camera to Xie Xie.


    "You guys are on TV?!" Ren Chongda yelled at the students on the other side of the phone.


    "On TV?" Wei ssmate said in surprise. They had met reporters who came to interview on the spot before, but they werepletely unaware that they were going to be on TV.


    "Does your family live in Tianfu No. 1?"


    "Yes, teacher."


    "The TV station broadcasts news about an ident in yourmunity." Ren Chongda read the news headlines scrolling below the TV station while exposing the students'' old background, "Touch, electricity?"


    The word ?? electric shock really frightened the teachers present. Electric shock idents are the most feared disasters in this life. People who go to save people don''t know how to save people, and they end up taking their own lives together.


    "Someone was electrocuted, teacher." Wei reported honestly.


    "How are you and Yingying? Did you go to pull someone?" Ren Chongda asked, jumping to his feet.


    "No. Let''s take a bamboo pole and disconnect the wires." Wei said.


    Only seeing the safety of the students can be assured. Ren Chongda asked, "Where are you now?"


    "I sent one of the injured to the emergency department of Guozhi. Yingying took the child to the first."


    "Let''s go." Zhu Huicangmanded after receiving the news, and said to Ren Chongda, "You go to Guozhi, and I will apany Cao Yong to the capital to see the situation."


    "Stay here and don''t mess around." Ren Chongda told the students to hang up after leaving, and the leader called in a blink of an eye.


    It can be seen that the power of television is terrifying.


    "Mr. Ren, how did I see Xie from your ss appearing in the news report of our local TV station?" Director Jiang, the leader of the school''s academic affairs department, asked the counselor about the situation. He should have been standing in front of the TV and looking at Xie''s face.


    Xie had just entered the school and handled the admission procedures for Director Jiang. It is said that Director Jiang had a deep impression on this student since then. Therefore, Director Jiang, who wears presbyopic sses, only needs to recognize people at a nce.


    Ren Chongda didn''t dare to say that the leader was dazzled, and replied to the leader in a proper manner: "Yes, I''m going to the hospital now to find out about their situation."


    "Are theying to the National Association?" Director Jiang asked, intending to follow him.


    "No��" Ren Chongda suddenly realized the problem and stopped.


    Where did the students of the National Association send patients to the National Association? Speaking of Xie''s mind again. People think which hospital should send the patient to. Shou Er and Guo Zhi are going to be happy.


    Guozhi, forget it, it''s another affiliated hospital of their National Association, and it''s my own. Seoul is the affiliated hospital of the rival National Capital Medical University.

 Chapter 2371: 【2371】Free ads

    Chapter 2371 [2371] Free Ads


    This ssmate Xie has just been there for a few days and has be an opponent? If this is the case, Dean Wu, who sent people to study there, is probably going to be ruined.


    Thinking of Dean Wu''s psychological activities, Director Jiang must ask clearly: "Did they not call you, Teacher Ren? Why didn''t they report the matter to you, the counselor, for your opinion?"


    The group of people in my ss are all academic masters. When would I think of asking him, the counselor, first? They only ask when things get really messed up on their own. Seeing that this group of students is growing stronger and stronger clinically, the probability of asking him is getting lower and lower. In the past, when Xie thought of difficulties, he would find him as a counselor, but now it is not certain, and he will directly contact the clinical boss. As an old mother''s counselor, Ren Chongda''s state of mind is asplicated as a child who is going to leave home when he grows up.


    "You need to educate them. Sometimes it''s necessary to ask your opinion. They don''t have a job until they graduate." Director Jiang taught his teachers earnestly. Students do not really understand the way of life before they really step into the society.


    Tonight is not an ordinary person, but a resident of Tianfu No. 1munity. This news is actually breaking news, otherwise the local TV station would not be in a hurry to broadcast it. Don''t broadcast the news for fear of being robbed. Soon, everyone will know which two hospitals the two injured were sent to for rescue. Although everyone knows that these two hospitals are very famous, but they are in the news again, which means that the two hospitals are even more famous.


    Thepetition between hospitals that are also famous hospitals is fierce. Everyone wants this kind of free advertising. Thinking that President Wu went to great lengths to arrange doctors to attend various events, it was also advertising for the hospital.


    Ren Chongda thought about it, and came up with an idea to help the students: "They told me that the condition of the two wounded was too serious, maybe they were afraid that it would be worse if they were sent to the National Association to die."


    "Okay. If someone calls and asks, I''ll tell him this." Director Jiang epted his excuse.


    With the tone of ?? the leader, there is a real possibility that Dean Wu helped to connect the students to Xie and the others. The previous suspicions came true, Ren Chongda knew that the situation was a little serious, and he needed to deal with all aspects of the rtionship.


    The three took the car keys and coats and ran out. After dinner was hanging in the house, they went to two hospitals to see people. On the way, Zhu Huicang received a phone call from his daughter-inw.


    "I just turned on the TV. The leader of our department called me to ask if it was true." Li Xiaobing said in a very excited tone.


    The horror, everyone knows, isn''t it destined to make Xie famous tonight?


    Daughter-inw doesn''t know that this is troublesome tonight. It was said that Xie may have rescued the boss of Tianfu No. 1munity, but he did not send the patient to the National Association. Probably the most angry at this moment is...


    "Would the robot be **** off if it found out?" Li Xiaobing thought of her husband''s colleague, and suddenly her head went big.


    "Fu Xinheng can understand. They are just students. Can the students direct patients to which hospital?" Zhu Huicang said.


    When I heard my husband''s words, it was obvious that I didn''t read all the news. Li Xiaobing looked at the TV interview on the screen and said: "The reporter asked, and it was confirmed that the doctor at the scene said where to send the patient."


    The on-site reporters interviewed in this way, maybe their original intention was to boast that the scene was lucky to have excellent medical staff present. Unexpectedly, doing so might push Xie into the fire pit.

 Chapter 2372: 【2372】The big guy is different from the big guy

    Chapter 2372 [2372] The boss is different from the boss


    "No need to say more." Cao Yong, who was driving to the hospital, interrupted his old ssmate and said solemnly.


    Why does this matter need to be exined. When doctors put the safety of their patients first for granted. He believed that she must have a solid basis for not sending the patient to the National Association.


    Zhu Huicang was helpless when he heard his words: the old ssmate was as stubborn as the ssmate Xie.


    said that, the feelings of Fu Xinheng and Dean Wu need to be understood. If they are just doctors, they can take care of themselves. If they are responsible for the entire hospital''s jobs, they must mind.


    It can only be said that Cao Yong has an arrogant mentality and believes that he will not lose to anyone, so he has no fear. But in fact, the Cardiac Surgery Department of the National Association is facing difficulties in reform. Zhu Huicang, who is in cardiac surgery, knows this best.


    Xie Wanying, who was sitting in the ambnce, suddenly received a call from the boss just like her ssmate Wei.


    It was Brother Shenxian who called her.


    "Yingying, are you on TV?" Cao Zhao asked her, apparently watching TV where she was.


    Is she on TV? Xie Wanying was stunned.


    I could feel her confusion, Cao Zhao showed a smile and said, "Yingying, are you trying to say that you are not a movie star?"


    Brother Cao seems to have be a roundworm in her brain. For a moment she thought so. She is not someone in the entertainment industry who is on any TV, it is inexplicable.


    What Xie Wanying questioned was that Brother Shenxian''s reaction waspletely different from that of Big Brother Zhang. She thought that the immortal brother called her to ask about the patient just like Mr. Zhang.


    I received a call for help from a big man. The question is Cao Zhao belongs to the immortal who came by the soldiers to cover the water and the earth. If there is anything else, we will wait for the patient to be sent to the hospital. It''s useless to be anxious on the road, and people will call him to ask if something happens. There''s nothing wrong with him creating anxiety. There''s not much the medical staff on the road can do.


    The immortal brother has a good attitude, and he is indeed not afraid that the sky will fall. Once again, she refreshed her understanding of Senior Brother Cao''s family.


    is not the same. Seoul ranks first in the nation''s children''s specialty hospitals, and is invincible in the world. Perhaps Guozhi''s pediatric cardiac surgery canpete with the first child, but the volume of business for children across the country is huge, and their two hospitals are simply in short supply. There is no need to worry too much. Besides, he is indeed not Zhang Huayao, and he does not have the strong determination to win or lose like Zhang Huayao.


    The only thing that can make him care is that he suddenly sees his brother''s crush on TV. It just so happens that this person is now his student. The immortal was only afraid that the younger brother woulde to the door to settle ounts.


    "Are you sending a patient now?" Cao Zhao asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Cao. I was just about to tell you that I am sending the patient to the emergency department of the first child."


    "You won''t call me?"


    There has been no major situation for the time being, and it is useless to make a phone call. This idea, Xie Wanying and the fairy brother are the same.


    Cao Zhao: Mmmm. This new kid has his mentality and style, which is a good thing.


    Although the child''s condition seems to be ever-changing and urgent. But doctors can''t be in a hurry. Pediatricians need to be stable, otherwise they will go back and forth with the child''s pathological changes. It''s really over. In many cases, the pediatrics really can''t keep up with the changes of the child when they see the move.


    A really good pediatrician should have anticipation. Duan is correct, we must first n the overall steps.


    Xie Wanying also thought of Duan. ssmate Duan is really a stable person. He belongs to a potential boss who works silently and cannot be underestimated.

 Chapter 2373: 【2373】Look at the inside

    Chapter 2373 [2373] To see inside


    "Tell me when you arrive." Cao Zhao said.


    "I saw the door of the hospital." Xie Wanying said. As she expected, this side is closer to the head, making it easier to rescue the child.


    "Doctor Duan and your brother Luo should be at the door." Cao Zhao said.


    Brother Luo will continue to be on duty tonight. So Pan, who finished making the cake today, ran back to the hospital. The strange thing is why is ssmate Duan here? Today, there is obviously no scheduled shift on duty, because tomorrow they will be on night shift.


    "He is doing experiments, on my side." Cao Zhao said.


    Immortal brother seems to be free today to go to theboratory to check the progress of the experiment. When the leader is very busy, the person who looks like a fairy is not a fairy, and the work is full.


    The nature of a doctor''s work is actually linked to many aspects of society. Don''t look like it''s just helping people heal. For example, an ident at the big boss''s house tonight will affect the stocks of listedpanies and affect the turbulence of the capital market. There were repeated calls to emphasize the importance of saving lives.


    The ambnce arrives at the door of the emergency room in Seoul.


    The busy Luo Jingming and Pan Shihua couldn''t have time to watch TV and watch the news. When they were standing at the door and suddenly saw Xie appearing in the ambnce, they were surprised: What''s the situation?


    Student Pan Shihua, Sherlock Holmes, took the question mark. When he left in the afternoon, nothing happened.


    "Senior Brother Luo." Xie Wanying reported to her brother, "Electric shock."


    "I heard 120 say." Luo Jingming looked at his junior sister, "What is your rtionship with the patient?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Xie Wanying immediately rified. This patient is from Tianfu No. 1 Gangster District, and it is absolutely impossible for her to be rted to her.


    The sister-inw who has a rtionship called him early for help. Luo Jingming did not doubt her words.


    A group of people hurriedly sent the child into the emergency room.


    Student Duan Sanbao came, saw her and said, "Mr. Cao wille overter, let me see what''s going on first."


    Pan hurriedly brought an electrocardiograph to the child to do an electrocardiogram. A nurse draws blood from a child. ECG monitors, oxygen saturation monitoring, etc. are all on the patient.


    Luo Jingming turned on the shlight to check the pupils and the state of consciousness of the child, turned his head and asked the younger sister, "What did you observe on the road?"


    "I suspect that there is an ident in the left ventricle of the patient''s heart muscle." Xie Wanying said bluntly.


    Luo Jingming, who specializes in pediatric general surgery, was a little stunned when he heard her words.


    He has been in the emergency department, and he knows the same as most non-cardiac surgery doctors. He can quickly think that electric shock can cause arrhythmia, the most serious one is ventricr fibrition.


    Ventricr fibrition, to put it figuratively, is the uncoordinated contraction of the entire heart muscle, like a copsed sand building trembling majestically. Since the ventricle is the main force and starting point of cardiac pacing, once an ident cannot bepared with the atrium, ventricr fibrition is clinically referred to as a fatal arrhythmia before death.


    As long as you see a big change in the QRS group wave on the electrocardiogram, the doctor will call for emergency rescue.


    How do you say "Ru" (a homonym of "milk") has gone to the head?


    Recall that the previous case had the same ventricr fibrition in a patient with Aspen syndrome. It shows that ventricr fibrition can''t just look at the watch to see the inside. It''s really going to die. As long as there is a substantial change in the heart after clinical anatomy, it is almost a sure thing.


    "Ru" capi muscle is a bulge that protrudes from the ventricr wall into the ventricr cavity, and is a cone-shaped muscle. The right ventricle has three sets of "Ru" head muscles, and the left ventricle has two sets of "Ru" head muscles. Myocardial infarction has a great impact on the blood supply of the "Ru" head muscle, which can produce and maintain ventricr arrhythmias at the same time.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2374: 【2374】All good

    Chapter 2374 [2374] All good


    Is the electric shock causing "Ru" head muscle necrosis to cause severe arrhythmia, or electric shock causing serious arrhythmia and causing "Ru" head muscle necrosis? Like chicken-and-egg or chicken-and-egg, it may be different for each patient.


    The only thing the doctor can know is that if it is a severe arrhythmia caused by a change in the heart structure and substantial damage to the myocardium, it is difficult to solve it with drugs alone.


    For example, the mostmon drugs for the treatment of arrhythmia are nothing more than blockers such as receptors and ions, which cannot treat necrotic cardiomyocytes. The only drugs for myocardial injury in clinical practice are drugs that nourish the myocardium. Physicians usually treat these patients symptomatically. The only cure for the underlying cause is surgery.


    Xie Wanying''s high vignce against such caseses from the cruel lessons of her family. Neither her grandfather nor her cousin had experienced such a tragic experience. If the clinician just waits for the patient to get better, they are actually waiting for the death to **** the dying patient away. Some patients simply do not have the ability to save themselves.


    Duan Sanbao is holding a notebook in her left hand, and the ballpoint pen in her right hand is brushing on the notebook from time to time, as if she is burying her head in recording the patient��s condition she reported.


    Suddenly found that she had lost her voice, so he couldn''t help raising his head and brushing her face, her slightly whitish profile made him immediately wonder if he was wrong.


    Everyone else on the scene was just as surprised that she was too quiet at the moment.


    Pan Shihua thought to himself: Xie looks like he remembered somethingst time.


    The door to the rescue room squeaked, and a graceful figure in a white coat entered.


    Everyone turned around quickly, seeing that the leader hade in, and they all shouted, "Director Cao."


    Walking among the crowd, Cao Zhao turned his head and asked ssmate Duan who he had sent to investigate: "How is the situation?"


    Duan Sanbao was silent, and he tapped the pen holder in his hand on the notebook, as if he was sorting out the data reported by Xie.


    Seeing that he was thinking hard, Cao Zhao went to the bedside of the patient to check on the patient. Since ssmate Pan was taking an electrocardiogram for the patient, he stood behind ssmate Pan.


    The arrival of the teacher ?? made people stressful.


    Pan''s face was serious, his hands were fast, swish swish, after wiping off the alcohol, he quickly connected the ECG machine to the patient with the leads. Turn on the machine and start the automatic operation button of the machine, and the electrocardiograph automatically spit out paper in a smooth situation.


    A group of people, including the doctor next to them, all stared at the electrocardiogram disy of the machine. After spitting out the paper, Pan Shihua grabbed one side of the paper and tore it, and neatly held the printed ECG chart in his hand.


    His coherent movements showed adept clinical skills, which attracted the attention of the teachers.


    Important steps in doing an ECG As mentioned before, cing the leads at the exact position of the patient''s body surface is equivalent to having a good understanding of the patient''s body surface anatomicalndmarks.


    Luo Jingming nodded in appreciation, and the juniors and brothers performed well. ssmate Pan''s appearance is like a vase, but his neatness is different.


    didn''t dare to take it lightly, Pan Shihua cautiously held the ECG drawing and lowered his head to read the judgment. There was a ssmate Duan who was good at stealing camps, and there was an advanced devil teacher like Cao Erge. No one praised him.


    What ?? means is that this child is not an infant, but an older child. The position of the ribs on the body surface can be easily counted, but the ECG of children under the age of three and newborns is difficult.

 Chapter 2375: 【2375】Shocking words

    Chapter 2375 [2375] Shocking words


    In the eyes of Cao Zhao and the others, it is really nothing that he can skillfully make an electrocardiogram of a big boy. He has been in clinical practice for almost a year. If he can''t even do this basic skill, he can get out.


    "Tell me about the ECG performance of the child." Cao Zhao saw that he had been watching for a while, and said, don''t waste your precious time.


    Pan Shihua calmed down. Before, he repeated the reading repeatedly to find the evidence Xie said, saying: "In lead II, lead III and lead avF, there are signs of ST-segment arching and dorsal elevation, indicating that the patient has acute Suspicion of inferior wall infarction. In line with what Dr. Xie said earlier, there may be a problem with the left ventricr rucapis muscle."


    "What did she say?" Cao Zhaoshou''s U-turn suddenly caught the main point of his words.


    He wasn''t there just now, so I don''t know what shocking words Xie said.


    Pan Shihua''s lips twitched hesitantly, should he confess to Xie, seeing the other''s eyes as sharp as a needle tip that was about to poke someone''s spine.


    Maybe in the hearts of others, Brother Cao smiles more like a devil. Only Xie didn''t know if it was due to the bonus of Senior Brother Cao, and thought that Senior Brother Cao''s family were all gods.


    Facing the immortal brother, Xie Wanying was not afraid of ssmate Pan and the others, so she took the initiative to raise her hand: "I said it."


    ncing at thepletely different reactions of the two ssmates, the small whirlpool in Cao Zhaomo''s eyes turned, like a clear spring in the fairy world and like a pond that eats people in hell.


    "What did you say?" Cao Zhao said softly. As the hero of an idol drama, his voice was very maic and attractive.


    Others felt their hearts pounding, wondering if there was a trap waiting ahead. ording to the regr plot of idol dramas, the male protagonist usually speaks in such a tone that there are traps in front of him. Only ssmate Xie took the initiative to confess again as if he was obediently wearing a condom, and said, "I said that there may be a problem with your head muscle. Now that the electrocardiogram is avable, it is very likely that your head muscle is partially ruptured."


    "You mean, doing this electrocardiogram is the first reason to suspect myocardial infarction." Cao Zhao quickly summed up and sorted out the situation that he did not have before, and looked at the patient''s first doctor, Dr. Luo Jingming.


    Luo Jingming knew what the other party''s eyes were questioning him about.


    As I said before, he is a pediatric general surgeon, and he really would not suspect "Ru"''s head muscle infarction first when receiving an electric shock patient.


    Here, it cannot really be said that Xie Xie found a different way to observe the problem. The clinical inertial thinking formed by their clinicians is wrong.


    The first thing to make clear is that electric shock damage to the heart has always been the direction of doctors'' vignce. As long as the patient with electrical injury enters the hospital, regardless of whether it is suspected of myocardial infarction, the doctor must do an electrocardiogram and detect myocardial enzymes for the patient.


    Everything is done with science.


    Xie said that the number of myocardial infarction cases in electrocuted patients is too low.


    Statistically shown data, only 1 in 100 patients with electric shock can be diagnosed as myocardial infarction. What makes doctors even more embarrassed is that the percentage of truly abnormal ECGs is not 100%.


    Only two-thirds of the patients had ST-segment elevation like the current patient, and one-third of the patients had no abnormal ECG. The incidence of necrotizing Q waves that are well documented in myocardial infarction is unbelievably low.


    This situation only shows that most of the patients with electric shock injuries who were sent to the hospital were not in serious condition.

 Chapter 2376: 【2376】Not a good phenomenon

    Chapter 2376 [2376] Not a good phenomenon


    If some patients may have transient arrhythmia, basically the human body adjusts itself and does not need to be dealt with at all.


    On the other hand, electrical shock may damage the human heart in a more subtle state, making it difficult for clinicians to detect. In some cases ofte-onset deaths, an autopsy does not know where the problem is until the person dies.


    You think, if there is no abnormality in the electrocardiogram, the myocardial enzymes are not high, and the doctor cannot diagnose myocardial infarction, do you ask the doctor for some treatment?


    Note that ST segment elevation generally only represents myocardial ischemia, not necessarily myocardial infarction.


    Xie''s argument not only pointed to the patient''s myocardial infarction but also to the very serious "Ru" head muscle rupture.


    this? How can a clinical attending physician easily believe in the "wonderful fantasy" that a medical student said?


    Luo Jingming bears the pressure in the eyes of the other leader. If you want him to say, Cao Zhao should understand. He came from the National Association. He knew his little junior sister better than Cao Zhao and the others, and he believed more in Xie''s affirmation than Cao Zhao and the others.


    Di Di, Di Di.


    The ECG fluctuations on the patient''s ECG monitor are showing that the child''s heart rhythm appears to be directed towards arrhythmia. The room rate went over a hundred times per minute or more. Children''s heart rate can be rtively fast. However, this child is an older child, and this heart rate is obviously abnormal. And there is a premature beat on the ECG, which is definitely not a good phenomenon.


    Cao Zhao stretched out his hand.


    ssmate Pan, who was staring at him, quickly handed over the electrocardiogram in his hand. No matter how the man on the other side looks like the hero of an idol drama, he is essentially a doctor like his ssmate Pan. Besides, he is a real technical boss, and he has never been a movie star.


    In fact, the ECG characteristics reported by ssmate Pan just now are correct. The only problem is that children''s conditions change rapidly and heart disease patients themselves change rapidly.


    Luo Jingming was so vignt that he asked someone to push the defibritor over, and he was ready for defibrition at any time.


    What is wrong with the patient''s current heart rhythm? Is there something wrong with "Ru"''s head muscles.


    In fact, I mentioned the internal structure of the heart, the "Ru" head muscle, when I returned to the country for surgery. It is the heart muscle that is connected to the chordae tendineae, and the end of the chordae tendineae is connected to the valve. It can be seen that the "Ru" head muscle connects the valve through the chordae tendineae, which acts as a mechanotransduction, which provides a continuous source of biological power for the opening and closing of the valve.


    The left ventricle "Ru" head muscle ultimately supports the mitral valve, the most important valve of the heart. Once it has an ident, it will affect the activity of the mitral valve, and the immediate clinical symptoms will be acute pulmonary edema and heart failure with mitral valve regurgitation.


    In fact, if the left ventricle "Ru" head muscle ispletely ruptured, one-third of the patients will die immediately, and more than half of the patients will not survive for 24 hours. Without surgical correction, it can be said to be fatal.


    "You''re talking about a partial fracture?" Cao Zhao asked the students for their opinions while scanning the ECG chart.


    "Yes." Xie Wanying said, "Teacher, you know. The left ventricle Rucapi muscle is divided into two groups. Anatomically, the anterior group is like a muscle integrated into one piece. Once it breaks, it will bepletely broken, and the patient is prone to sudden death. The posterior group is not, it is abination, and it is difficult topletely rupture when it breaks. It usually appears as a partial rupture. The ECG corresponding to the anterior group of the Rucapi muscle appears on the anterior wall, and the electrocardiogram of the posterior group shows the inferior wall.��


    corresponds exactly to what Pan said on the ECG characteristic of inferior myocardial ischemia.

 Chapter 2377: 【2377】Tested

    Chapter 2377 [2377] Tested


    These words really reflect that he is very, very familiar with the knowledge of cardiac surgery.


    Cao Zhao tilted his head, thinking that his younger brother would not know. His younger brother seems to have been thinking about pulling people to the neurosurgery Shuangsu Shuangfei. However, I heard that my uncle said that Xie, as a schr, also has a remarkable grasp of neurosurgery knowledge.


    (Student Xie is so good at hiding himself.)


    "Teacher, I suggest doing an echocardiogram for the child immediately for verification." Xie Wanying said.


    For those suspected of cardiac structural changes, echocardiography is the first choice, which is fast and convenient. CT can detect hidden lesions, such as her cousin''s situation.


    Xie Wanying said that she knew she was gambling again. The evidence she presented was actually insufficient to support her current suspicions. ording to the electrocardiogram, the first thing a doctor should suspect is ischemia. To get the "Ru" head muscle rupture, the child must at least have heart failure and pulmonary edema.


    What did she bet on? What her brain infers based on the avable data is a clinical intuition in this direction. The teachers didn''t know whether it was consistent with her brain.


    "Do you think the child''s condition is serious?" Cao Zhao asked her.


    Others at the scene heard it and wondered: Isn''t it? Is he asking about a medical student''s clinical intuition?


    right. Xie Wanying admitted that her brain''s intuition thought that the child''s condition was very serious and critical. She was the one who rescued the child at the scene, and did cardiacpressions for more than ten minutes to restore the child''s heartbeat. How can a child have only a little myocardial damage and arrhythmia.


    "Yes."


    When Xie Wanying replied, she followed the gaze of the fairy brother opposite.


    When the clinical teachers look at you like this, it only means one thing, the teacher wants to test whether you can hold on to your academic point of view. If you can, it means you have enough confidence. If you can''t, it means that you doubt your own judgment, how can the teacher ept your opinion.


    These two are not nervous. The spirits of the others around him were tense, and a group of people recognized Xie''s awesomeness and were not afraid to look at the leaders.


    Cao Zhao understood something, the student in front of him had a lot of knowledge about the bigwigs, so he was not afraid of his gaze at all. Turning back, the small ck vortex in his eyes turned faster like a hurricane.


    The immortal brother showed an unfathomable profile, Xie Wanying''s heart: bang bang, bang bang. There is a feeling that she has been told repeatedly that Brother Cao''s family is different.


    "If the echocardiogram can''t produce the results you want, or it''s just a little abnormal, what are you going to do?" Cao Zhao asked, in a calm voice, with one hand in his white coat pocket and the other The electrocardiogram was given to Duan to continue his research.


    When Duan Sanbao got the ECG drawing, he seemed to bury his head in the paper and study the graph hard.


    "Well, on this question��" Xie Wanying said after thinking for a while, "My feeling tells me that I can''t give up like this. The real cause must be found out. If the echocardiogram can''t find it, go to a thoracoscopy."


    are you crazy? ! The first to be shocked by her was Luo Jingming, who imed to know her very well.


    This little junior sister acted so recklessly? Can surgery be done? Do doctors operate on instinct? When you find that there is nothing after doing it, let the patient suffer a stab in vain?


    Exin that before you really get along with Xie, don''t think that you really know everything about her.


    Of course, Xie Wanying couldn''t say that the patient should be stabbed in vain.

 Chapter 2378: 【2378】Fast thinking

    Chapter 2378 [2378] Thinking fast


    There are two types of ?? operations, one is an operation under a clear diagnosis, and the other is an operation to find out the real cause, which is equivalent to an operation where the doctor leads the patient to fight against death. Thetter is due to the deterioration of the medical environment and the deepening of the contradiction in the doctor-patient rtionship. Today''s clinical surgeons dare not even think about it, and prefer to stay away. Not doing it is better than not doing it well, and it will soon be the general rule of thumb for most clinicians today.


    "Go to a thoracoscope - what if you can''t find it?" Cao Zhao asked.


    God, this man is really like a devil when he asks. ssmate Pan Shihua was extremely anxious, thinking about this **** saying this was like forcing ssmate Xie to jump off a cliff.


    Student Duan Sanbao seems to have a tick on the corner of his mouth with his head buried in it: This is the nature of this man, otherwise how can he be called a person who loves to y and can be a pediatrician.


    If the thoracoscopy can''t find it, it means a dead end.


    Xie Wanying''s face turned iron hard, and said, "I can definitely find out."


    Little Junior Sister''s confidence level, don''t be stubborn. Luo Jingming shouted in his heart.


    It is impossible for a senior doctor to believe her "evil" because of her confident words.


    Wrong, what happened next was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "I believe you can find out, but I also believe that you will definitely overturn." Cao Zhao said.


    The air was full of dead silence, and everyone''s mind was frozen for a moment.


    The immortal brother speaks like a fairy. He doesn''t have the poisonous tongue of Zhang Dajie, but he is more blush than Zhang Dajie.


    Xie Wanying quickly realized what she was doing wrong and asked, "Mr. Cao, can you not do the thoracoscopic surgery on your head?"


    That''s right, my thoughts turned fast, and I immediately realized what he meant. The small ck vortex in Cao Zhao''s eyes flickered with light.


    The first thing to look at is what thoracoscopic surgery is. The so-called thoracoscopy-assisted surgery is definitely not as good as full-thoracoscopy surgery, and it is somewhat suspected of selling dog meat for publicity. True total thoracoscopic surgery for heart disease is rare.


    The simplest example, children under the age of three who do not reach the threshold of weight, basically do not expect to do full thoracoscopic heart disease surgery. One thing to distinguish here is that it refers specifically to cardiac surgery. Unlike thoracic surgery such as lung, mediastinal and esophagus, cardiac surgery must first solve the problem of cardiopulmonary bypass. Too low body weight, the diameter of the femoral artery and vein is too small, how can you meet the needs of cardiopulmonary bypass. Secondly, after the thoracoscope enters the patient''s body, its visibility and operation degree for cardiac surgery are limited. This makes it impossible to perform many types of cardiac surgery. Specifically, the cardiac surgery approach that can generally perform thoracoscopic surgery is best solved by entering from the left atrium or the right atrium.


    As the current patient, if it is true as you said, "Ru"''s head muscle is broken.


    The solution to the rupture of the "Ru" head muscle, the first thing that everyone can think of is to directly repair the "Ru" head muscle, which cannot be done under full thoracoscopy deep into the ventricr wall.


    Another way may be that full thoracoscopy can be done, and the "Ru" head muscle is discarded. Anyway, the "Ru" head muscle has the greatest impact on the mitral valve activity. Simply rece the mitral valve with a mechanical valve. Before the mechanical valve surgery, we saw that there is no need for the "Ru" head muscle to exert force. It happens to be rtively simple mitral valve recement surgery full thoracoscopy can be done. It''s just that this patient needs to take medicine for life in the future, and maybe the patient needs a second operation like thest time.


    Inparison, the first choice is to repair the "Ru" head muscle, and full thoracoscopic surgery is out of the game.

 Chapter 2379: 【2379】More trust

    Chapter 2379 [2379] More Trustworthy


    In medicine, like other professions, not a new thing can cure everything.


    For example, there are all kinds of machines on the market that im to be able to represent all-in-one steaming and baking machines, but in fact, even microwave ovens can''t do the fast heating function. I can''t bear the businessman''s publicity to be tempted to take the bait.


    Whether it is a hospital or a medical devicepany that provides new technology, it is good for you to promote the new technology, which will indeed benefit patients who are suitable for this part of the indications. On the other hand, a doctor is an operator, like a housewife who cooks. You can only face the limitations of the new technology in reality.


    She is just a student who does not have the practical knowledge of clinician practice. Obviously, if the child needs to be rescued by surgery, the only way to do it is to open the chest.


    Chest opening is different from thoracoscopy, with a big mouth.


    Knock, knock on the door of the emergency room temptingly, probably because he knew that the leader was inmand of the overall situation and did not dare toe in casually.


    "Who?" Luo Jingming asked for the leader.


    The nurse pushed open the door and came in and reported to the doctor: "There is someone at the patient''s house, iming to be the child''s grandparents. A colleague from the police station came to ask about the injured person."


    There are so many people all at once, whichplicates things. When the family members of the childe, the doctor is even less likely to take the risk of performing thoracotomy on the child.


    "Should I go out and exin to the family of the patient?" Luo Jingming asked for instructions. Before admission, I heard that the identity of the family members of the patient is unusual and needs to be paid attention to.


    "I''ll go." Cao Zhao said.


    Leaders should go there in person. No one dares to say no.


    When Cao Zhao turned around and wanted to follow the nurse out to meet the family, he dropped his head and asked those present, "What do you want to do?"


    Leaders are criticizing them for standing stupidly.


    Luo Jingming exined his treatment strategy and continued to ask the leaders for instructions: "We will do continuous cardiac monitoring for the patient before the blood test resultse out, and we will contact the ultrasound doctor to push the ultrasound machine over to give the child a bedside echocardiogram. picture, to avoid moving the child too much without a clear diagnosis."


    It can be seen that this brother Luo has always trusted the ability of the younger sister Xie Wanying, and it is not bad to have an echocardiogram.


    This guy didn''t speak and looked tangled, and finally thanked his ssmates. Okay, this man is much darker than him.


    Luo Jingming calmly supported his sses: "Director Cao, what do you think?"


    "I think you asked him to do an echocardiogram, why didn''t you do all the preoperative preparations?" Cao Zhao said.


    This leader was frank enough to hammer him to death on the spot. What it means is that since you trust this direction of suspicion, you canpletely prepare for the operation. This is the time to save the case.


    Luo Jingming: "Yes." What surprised him was that the leader could say this, indicating that he trusted Xie''s judgment more than he did.


    "Three Treasures." Cao Zhao called out to ssmate Duan kindly, "You take them to the operating room first to prepare for the operation."


    "Received, Mr. Cao." Duan Sanbao finally raised his head, and when he put away his notebook, his eyes shed a different light than usual. When I heard that the surgery was going to be done, ssmate Ostrich Duan was equally excited.


    Xie and Pan quickly looked at each other: Finally, we can enter the operating room of the first son and take a look.


    Since a group of people were going out of the emergency room, the nurse had to tell everyone the truth: "There are many people outside, be careful when you go out."


    Reporters and gossip people from all walks of life who heard the news blocked the door of the pediatric emergency room in Seoul.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2380: 【2380】 Surrounded by layers

    Chapter 2380 [2380] Surrounded byyers


    "Did you call the security department?" Hearing this situation, Cao Zhao, the acting leader of the emergency department, asked with a rare grim look on his face.


    The medical environment is most afraid of being disrupted. This is especially true in emergency departments. The medical staff were already very busy and nervous when they were carrying out the rescue work. If there were unrted people to intervene, the scene would be chaotic. At that time, the patients, not the medical staff, would suffer the most.


    Those who watch gossip should know that there is never more than one patient in the emergency department.


    "Notified, notified early in the morning." The nurse on duty said, "The security guards of our hospital are all guarding the gate of our emergency department tonight, but there are not enough staff."


    What kind of ce is a hospital, how can there be money to hire a lot of security guards, too many security guards will scare patients and their families. It is not easy to intercept hundreds of people with only a few security guards, and some of them are racking their brains to exploit loopholes for their own interests. These people don''t care about other people''s precious lives, they only care about getting money after getting the news, or satisfying their own gossip and other factors.


    If the medical staff exined to these people that you would disturb the doctor to save people, they would not believe it. They would only say that we just watched and didn��t do anything, and it was your medical staff who were guilty of guilt and refused to see.


    "Isn''t arade from the Municipal Bureau here?" Cao Zhao asked. If it doesn''t work, he must call the police.


    "Yes, we called the police station. They said they woulde. Therades from the city bureau called first and said they would arriveter. The patient''s family members arrived and were waiting in the office," the nurse said.


    The patient''s family wanted to hide from the media, so they secretly entered through the side door in advance and hid in the doctor''s office in the hospital.


    Listening to what the nurse said, you need to go out and see for yourself what will happen outside.


    Cao Zhao walked in front, Duan Sanbao and Xie followed behind. Luo Jingming took his junior brother Pan Shihua to stay in the emergency room and waited for the results of the b-ultrasound examination.


    Aftering out of the emergency room, even though there was a vine that the nurse said, a few people stepped out of the emergency room and turned around to see the door of the emergency department, and they werepletely stunned. More than what the nurse said was three floors inside and out, and the empty yard in front of the emergency department was full of cars. Convoys and crowds crowded onto the road in front of the hospital. It is said that some media cars jumped outside because they could not squeeze in.


    These conditions reflect that the social sensation of tonight''s news may be greater than anyone can imagine.


    Why?


    Some time ago, due to the signing of a major cooperation project with Guoneng Group, the stock of M Group rose for a period of time. I heard that it has doubled several times. As soon as the news came out, all kinds of gossip flew around. Some people say that the murder case is a conspiracy, so it is difficult to say whether the project can continue to cooperate.


    Among the people who came here today, it is said that some people are emotional, and it is estimated that they are not like investors in the ordinary market.


    The situation is serious. The city bureau is going to send people here to track the situation of the injured, and the Criminal Investigation Department will definitely rush to the scene of the ident as quickly as possible to investigate. Xie Wanying guessed that Brother Hu, as a well-known detective of the city bureau, may now appear in the Tianfu No. 1munity.


    The development of things was a little unexpected. It is a rare phenomenon thatmercial matters ignite into hospital grounds. I don''t know which **** deliberately triggered the news and let everyone go to the hospital to inquire about the news. Is it to confuse the public?

 Chapter 2381: 【2381】Special circumstances

    Chapter 2381 [2381] Special circumstances


    Cao Zhao thought of this, and a deep light shed in his eyes, and he said decisively to the people below: "Go."


    No matter it is windy or rainy outside, the doctor will do his best to save people first.


    Teacher is right, Duan Sanbao and Xie Wanying nodded.


    On the way, Cao Zhao received a call from the leader: "Hello, Director Li."


    "Hello, Director Cao, thank you for your hard work tonight. Vice President Lin and I are now in the reception room of the administrative building. The family members of the patient are waiting for you here." Director Li said.


    The patient''s family members were not in the emergency department doctor''s office nor in Cao Zhao''s emergency department director''s office, but went to the hospital leader''s office. It seems that the family members of patients with very special circumstances cannot hide in the ordinary office. They are guests who need to hide in the administrative building to be personally received by the hospital leaders.


    Combined with the bustling and restless scene at the gate of the emergency department, the doctor had to be even more vignt psychologically.


    In this case, Cao Zhao didn''t want to keep his two "children" away from him. He was afraid that it would be difficult to exin to his younger brother and others in case of an ident. Turning around, he said to the two ssmates, "Don''t go to the operating room,e with me."


    The teacher ordered the two ssmates to carry out, and turned around and followed the teacher in front to see their families.


    A group of people got out through the back door of the hospital building where medical waste was transported. Fortunately, the media reporters did not find this door existed for a while. At night, the three hurriedly walked to the administrative building diagonally opposite.


    The hospital leaders are just as hard at night and need to work overtime toe back to work.


    Climb up the stairs and reach the VIP reception room of the leader of the courtyard on the third floor.


    Hearing their footsteps, Director Li stepped out to open the door for them and said, "Director Cao,e in."


    nodded, Cao Zhao led two students into the room. Inside, on one side of the sofa sat a male doctor older than Director Li, also wearing a white coat, presumably another hospital leader.


    Sure enough, Cao Zhao shouted, "Vice President Lin."


    "Hey, Director Cao, you''re here." Vice President Lin patted his leg and turned to meet his eyes with a warm smile like the daily parent of the pediatrician here, and then nced at the two young doctors behind him. Being familiar with Duan Sanbao, a student of his own medical school, Deputy Dean Lin fixed his eyes on Xie''s face, as if to recognize the new student''s face.


    Director Li walked back and nagged in Vice President Lin''s ear, probably introducing the names of new ssmates.


    The two of them were a little nervous when they saw the hospital leaders, and their expressions were a little restrained.


    "Director Cao, these two are the grandfather and grandmother of the child." Director Li stretched out his hand and introduced them to the family of the child.


    On the two brown sofas on the opposite side, two people in their 50s and 60s, who happened to be a man and a woman, were sitting there.


    The man was leaning on the sofa, his face was pale as paper, his head was slightly lowered, he seemed very depressed, and he kept stroking his chest with one hand. Now it is surprising to hear that this person is the rumored businessman Hao Hao, who is rich in wealth. It can be seen that the rich and ordinary people are no different. With a huge blow, people can be struck down like a tree by lightning.


    To this end, Mrs. Hao admitted: "My husband had a heart attack after hearing that their mother and son had an ident. Now that he has medicine in his mouth, he can''t talk to your doctor."


    "Has the patient''s blood pressure been measured?" Cao Zhao asked softly.

 Chapter 2382: 【2382】Learn

    Chapter 2382 [2382] Learned


    As a doctor, it is right to take care of the sick family members, even though he is a pediatrician.


    Mr. Hao and Mrs. Mr. Hao heard what he said and looked up to see the warm expression on his handsome face, and they were instantly moved to the point of tears.


    Sometimes family members also need the care of doctors, especially psychologically.


    How to deal with family members has always been one of the important topics for doctors. Xie Wanying, who came in, thinks she has learned a lot again tonight. The paediatrician''s parent-like caring for the family is really effective, which is much more effective than the parent''s caring for the child.


    In this way, what second brother Cao said to her and her mother during that night''s home visit was even more meaningful. The more adults, the more people who have experienced too many hardships, the more likely they need parent-like care, because they are so tired and want to go back to the time when they could rely on adults when they were children. Adults are equally vulnerable and may be more vulnerable than children.


    Director Li called a nurse toe in to help the patient''s family to measure the blood pressure.


    "Sit." Vice President Lin pointed to the position beside him and said to his subordinates.


    Cao Zhao turned around, sat down beside the hospital leader, and secretly signaled his two "children" not to run around. It''s really a bitplicated tonight.


    "This is Director Cao." Director Li then solemnly introduced the attending doctor to the family, "Director Cao is one of the most famous pediatric cardiac surgeons in our hospital, and now he is the director of the emergency department of our hospital."


    The family had inquired about the situation, and Mrs. Hao nodded sharply: "We heard about Director Cao''s name before, and the client called Director Cao, hoping that he can save my grandson''s life." After speaking, Mrs. Hao''s eyes were red. He looked at the doctors with pleading eyes. Don''t think it''s great that they have money. At this moment, their mood is no different from that of other family members. When they think that their children will die, they are psychologically vulnerable to death.


    "Our doctors must go all out to save people and do everything they can to save people. There are some things that need to be made clear with your family members. The injured person is in serious condition when they arrive at the scene." Director Li needs to exin the patient whileforting the family. ''s condition.


    "What should my grandson do now?" Mrs. Hao asked the doctor about the treatment strategy.


    Director Li looked at Cao Zhao.


    Cao Zhaodao: "Our doctor, after a preliminary examination of the child, determined that the child''s heart may have been severely damaged due to electric shock. If we don''t hurry up and give him surgery as soon as possible, we are afraid that we will lose the opportunity for treatment. It''s hard to save. It''s urgent for your family to sign and agree."


    "Surgery?" Mrs. Hao was obviously taken aback by the word "surgery", and any parent of a child would tremble whenever they thought of their child being stabbed. With a trembling voice, Mrs. Hao''splexion became even paler, as if she was about to die of a heart attack like her husband, and asked the doctor, "Is there any risk in having surgery?"


    Regarding the question of family members, Director Li hurriedly said: "Any operation has a high risk."


    Mrs. Hao whimpered in her throat. The sudden incident made it difficult for her and her husband to ept the reality. Her good grandson has done something wrong and suddenly has to do a major operation to open the chest and suffer.


    Mr. Hao gasped heavily. The nurse who took his blood pressure was afraid that any medicine would be useless if he got agitated.


    "So, why don''t you find a ce for Mr. Hao to lie down and rest first." Several doctors at the scene judged the situation of the family members and said.

 Chapter 2383: 【2383】Come again

    Chapter 2383 [2383] Come again


    "No, no." Mr. Hao waved his hand and urged his wife, "Hurry up and call his father."


    "Yes." Mrs. Hao picked up her mobile phone and dialed her son''s number again, and said to the doctor, "For such a big matter, his father must make a decision. His father is abroad. After receiving the news, he went to the doctor to ask what to do. ."


    There are various medical channels for rich people to ask for help. Not to mention the rich and ordinary people. It is normal for people to make a phone call and ask more about other medical figures, and then make a decision based on various opinions. The on-site doctors expressed their understanding, and all the on-site doctors hoped that there would be a better way to save the child''s life.


    Mrs. Hao''s fingers trembled as she pressed her younger son''s phone number.


    Suddenly, there was a "knock knock" at the door of the reception room, and someone was knocking on the door.


    "Who is it?" Director Li looked into his eyes and asked.


    The security guard who brought someone here said: "Director, I talked to you on the phone before and said that another family member of the patient came."


    Remembering this incident, Director Li said to the ssmates standing near the door: "Open the door."


    The room was talking about serious business, the door was locked just now.


    After receiving the order, Xie Wanying, who was closest to the door, turned around to help open the door.


    After he opened the door, he saw a man in his early thirties standing in front of the door in addition to the hospital security guard.


    The man looked at her, seemingly recognizing her face, squinting: "You are��"


    In front of a roomful of leaders, she is nothing. Xie Wanying took it for granted that the other party had recognized the wrong person, and she really didn''t remember seeing this man.


    Seeing her shaking her head and denying it was not, the man looked at her a little deep. After wiping past her and entering the room, the man shouted at Mrs. Hao, Mrs. Hao, "Dad, Mom, how is Xiaotao? What did the doctor say?"


    Who is this person, is he the father of the child?


    "I''m Xiaotao''s uncle." The man introduced himself after receiving questions from the crowd.


    It turned out to be the eldest son of the Hao family.


    Another patient family member, what will happen.


    Mrs. Hao was not angry with the appearance of her eldest son: "Didn''t you say it? If you are busy, you can skip it."


    "Xiao Tao is my nephew, can I note when he has an ident?" Dashao Hao was dissatisfied with his mother''s statement.


    The other doctors present could quickly sense the delicate atmosphere floating among the family members. Hao Dashao''s words seemed reasonable and reasonable, and Mrs. Hao seemed to be a little "inhumane".


    "Dad, Mom, you should inform me as soon as possible. Ah Cai is abroad and can''t fly back right away. Dad''s health is not good, how can you bear it when youe to the hospital by yourself?" Frowning, he almost made it clear to his parents, "Why, are you afraid that I will hold a grudge against my brother after I quarrel with him?"


    The atmosphere in the room was full of weirdness. It''s not that the doctors present haven''t heard any news. Although the doctor is only responsible for treating the disease and not responsible for gossip about family members.


    Is it true that the conflict within the M Group is true?


    "Dad, Mom, what did the doctors here say?" Hao Dashao said to his parents sternly, "If it can''t be cured here, we have to think of other ways."


    "What are you in a hurry for? Sit down first." Mrs. Hao kept calm and said to her eldest son when she couldn''t say anything in front of the doctor, "Wait until my brother and I finish talking on the phone."

 Chapter 2384: 【2384】The result is correct

    Chapter 2384 [2384] The result is correct


    The phone has not been connected to Hao Ershao''s call for the time being.


    In this way, Dashao Hao looked back at the doctors at the scene: "What is your doctor''s medical strategy for my nephew now?"


    The other party''s tone was a little aggressive, and the doctor at the scene could only understand that the uncle who was the patient was really worried for his nephew. Director Li said: "The child''s condition is not very good now, and the operation needs to be performed quickly. I hope you will make a decision for the child as soon as possible."


    "Surgery? Why surgery? My nephew used to be in good health." Hao Dashao said.


    Mrs. Hao said to her eldest son, "Listen to the doctor."


    "Mom, I''m listening carefully to what the doctor said. I''ve never heard of people who need surgery after being electrocuted. I know people who need surgery after a car ident. When they are sent to the hospital after being electrocuted, everyone gets electric shocks." Dashao Hao said.


    It seems that not only the clinical front-line doctors, but also themon people who have heard of it know how most patients with electric shock injuries are treated.


    Mrs. Hao was stunned by the eldest son''s words: This is the No. 1 children''s hospital in the country, can you lie to them?


    In fact, Director Li and Vice President Lin are not quite sure about the situation that Cao Zhao said about the need for surgery.


    "Director Cao, tell them more." Vice President Lin said to Cao Zhao.


    Cao Zhao picked up his mobile phone and dialed Luo Jingming. It was time to ask about the results of the b-ultrasound.


    "There are signs of regurgitation of the mitral valve." Luo Jingming stood behind the b-ultrasound doctor and carefully reviewed the results.


    The family members must not understand the "Ru" head muscle. Cao Zhao said to the family members: "Now the inspection is consistent with our doctor''s previous judgment. It is the muscle in the child''s heart that is broken and must be repaired."


    "Can electric shock break the flesh of the heart?" The expression on Hao Dashao''s face seemed to be very shocked.


    Inparison, Mrs. Hao didn''t know if it was the eldest son''s reaction, but she believed more and more in the doctor''s words, and said to the eldest son, "Didn''t I say it, can''t you just listen to the doctor''s words?"


    "Mom, as I said before, Xiaotao is my nephew, I can''t let them mess up." Hao Dashao was angry and turned back to his mother and said, "I want to call other doctors to find out the situation, but I didn''t ask clearly. Before this operation, no movement was allowed."


    "you--"


    "Okay." Mr. Hao, who was sitting on the sofa, suddenly shouted, telling his wife and son to stop arguing.


    The uncle of this child does not allow the child to undergo surgery, what should I do?


    Doctor be patient. Because the following exnation is a moreplicated technical problem. Cao Zhao took out his pen. Director Li handed over the paper. Several parents looked like the pediatrician was about to give a good lecture to their families.


    Dashao Hao suddenly turned around to face Xie Wanying and said, "I remember you. You appeared on TV. Were you there at the time? Did you do anything to my nephew?"


    This person''s sudden tone is to ask the emergency doctor to ask the guilt?


    Shh, Xie Wanying saw with her own eyes that the two academy leaders, except Brother Shenxian, turned around and stared at her, for fear of saying something wrong at this juncture.


    Student Duan Sanbao whispered beside her: "You don''t have to speak, let Teacher Cao speak."


    If other people speak for her on behalf of her to escape, doesn''t it mean that the doctor is guilty of being a thief. As a result, it is the patients themselves who suffer the most. If this child died on the road because of herck of trust, it means that her ability tomunicate with her family is insufficient.

 Chapter 2385: 【2385】Come on

    Chapter 2385 [2385] Seeing Qiuhao


    As a doctor, you can''t escape the positive technicalmunication with the family members. Xie Wanying knew that, she raised her head to face the family members and said, "I was performing CPR on the child at the scene."


    Hao Dashao''s expression was sullen, as if waiting for her to catch her throat and expose her shorings at any time. Because other doctors at the scene were obviously a little nervous about her reaction.


    In this regard, Xie Wanying continued: "The first time I touched the child''s pulse, it was already zero. Then I performed cardiopulmonary resuscitation on the child. The frequency of chestpressions was 110 times a minute, and artificial mouth to mouth was added in the middle. Breathing, this cycle was done a total of thirteen times, and the total time was about sixteen minutes. After that, the child returned to a weak heartbeat, and the pulse was sixty-two per minute. The ambnce came and checked the blood pressure, 86 and 52. On the way During the ECG monitoring process, there were abnormal ECG signs, which seemed to have ST segment elevation. After arriving at the emergency room of the hospital, a bedside ECG was urgently performed, and there were signs of suspected inferior wall ischemia. The child''s heart rate suddenly increased, which all pointed to the possibility of serious myocardium. Injury. Do a bedside ultrasound to determine signs of mitral regurgitation."


    and many more. Hao Dashao''s eyes stared at her face in surprise: is she a machine? Are you talking like you are repeating something word for word?


    Isn''t that what the ?? doctor is like? Speak with data. It is impossible to say that there is no basis for treating children.


    Xie Wanying''s face was full of calm.


    "So, I said you��" Mrs. Hao said, getting even more angry with her eldest son. Look, there''s nothing to distrust the doctors here.


    Director Li and Vice President Linughed. They were too worried before. When they looked back, they saw Cao Zhao, who was in the presence of the old god, drawing and writing on paper. Obviously, Cao Zhao didn''t think that the issue of family members could stymie the academic tyrants under him.


    How could the one-strand Xie student be overwhelmed by this little pediatric question. You must know that in the emergency room just now, he would not back down from the academic problem that he pushed to the cliff.


    Dashao Hao frowned, and asionally nced at Xie again: Why does she look like a repeater?


    Unexpectedly, one day she will be given the same name as Dr. Song. When Xie Wanying smiled in her heart, she seriouslymunicated with her family: "I know what you are worried about. I am at the scene, and I can talk to you about it. You say what I have seen, this is probably a simple safety ident. To say who is responsible, in fact, the owner of the site knows that it should be the property managementpany. "


    "What?" The Hao family all looked at her.


    "If someonemitted the crime, it should be a high-voltage wire and make it more secret, not an ordinary wire that can be seen and avoided by people looking up. It can only be said that unfortunately there was water on the ground when the child and his mother were electrocuted. The whole road is full of water, but the road is not dry after washing it in the evening."


    The crowd of onlookers outside is estimated to be influenced by the TV interview. In order to take responsibility for the strange rumors of the Hao family, the staff of the propertypany caused a lot of influence. She didn''t know whether any businesspetitors took the opportunity to make trouble.


    They are doctors who only know that if there were any conspiracy theories before, Dashao Hao would not discuss technical issues with the doctor if he wanted the child to die, so he could not help but be transferred to another hospital. If the family wants the patient to die, it is best to transfer the hospital to a hospital that listens to their own words, otherwise no doctor is willing to let the patient die in his own hands.


    This female doctor is very discerning. The Hao family''s eyes were redefined on her face.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2386: 【2386】Its him

    Chapter 2386 [2386] It''s him


    Doctor, although I don��t like gossip, but because of professional rtionships, I have developed a habit of not telling lies when ites to issues rted to human life.


    What the Hao family can think of is that the doctors at the scene, especially the frank female doctor, probably don''t know how important this incident and what she said tonight are to their family. Some rtionships that were in jeopardy suddenly received angelic rescue.


    thanks. The Hao family couldn''t help but sh these two words in their eyes.


    Xie Wanying has another more important supporting evidence that she did not mention. If Dashao Hao or the Hao family are suspected ofmitting a crime, Brother Hu, who went to the scene to investigate, would have some actions. Even if you don''t make a fool of yourself, at least you have to stare at Dashao Hao beforemitting the crime or run away.


    After the police went to the scene to investigate, it was preliminarily estimated that it was there. Xie Wanying thought to herself, she believed that Brother Hu would be able to find out.


    Young Master Hao is convinced of her. Before, he was indeed afraid of the doctor talking nonsense like other people pouring dirty water on him, but now the doctor''s scientific words moved him, his attitude changed 180 degrees, and he said to his mother: "Talk to my brother Ah Cai. Clearly, if surgery is needed, let the child do it as soon as possible."


    Mr. Hao and Mrs. Hao thought the same.


    The child''s informed consent form for surgery was brought by ssmate Pan Shihua from the emergency department.


    Mrs. Hao and her younger son were talking on the phone. The younger son found a doctor abroad for advice. During the exchange, foreign doctors heard that domestic doctors were the first to notice that the child "Ru" had a problem with the head. It is very serious, and it is not easy for doctors to detect it in time."


    There is no doubt that the doctor''s words made the Hao family make up their minds and immediately let the child operate.


    Dashao Hao signed the informed consent form for the operation on behalf of his younger brother, so the elderly parents cannot bear this kind of mental pressure.


    After getting the consent form of the family, Cao Zhao got up and led the students out to prepare for the operation on the patient.


    The call came.


    Mr. Hao pointed to the phone and asked his son to answer.


    When he heard the voice of the personing from the opposite side, Dashao Hao''s expression became very serious: "Hello, President Qi."


    President Qi? When Xie Wanying followed the teacher out, when she heard the name, she seemed to remember someone''s shadow.


    Knowing that the family was going to talk about business secrets, the doctors at the scene all withdrew.


    The door closed.


    Mr. Hao stared nervously at the phone in his son''s hand. Don''t let the most important contract with Guoneng Group go down because of this tonight.


    Yes, what happened tonight doesn''t seem like a business contract at first nce. The problem is that doing business involves more than just doing business. For example, the medical circle pays attention to people (medical staff) as the main body to guide the treatment n. It is the same as the business circle, which actually relies on people.


    The business logic caused by tonight''s ident is simply deduced: if the rumor goes out, the public will be afraid that the Hao family will be interrogated or arrested by the police if they are involved in the murder case. Since the Hao family is so important to the M Group, it is the major shareholder and person in power of the M Group. If the owner of apany has an ident, thepany''s operations will definitely have major problems. If it fails, it will go bankrupt. Investors were not optimistic about thepany''s operating prospects and cut investment, causing the stock to plummet the next day. This is the mostmon reaction of the capital market topany news presented in stocks.

 Chapter 2387: 【2387】Special relationship

    Chapter 2387 [2387] Special rtionship


    The chain reaction is for otherpanies that cooperate with the M Group to reconsider the cooperation projects, and no one wants to be affected by the M Group.


    For this reason, the Hao family is most worried about the cooperation project with Guoneng Group. Guoneng Group is like a leader. If Guoneng Group has denied their Hao family, otherpanies will follow the news. On the contrary, if the National Energy Group insists on believing that their Hao family is equivalent to giving their Hao family a reassurance.


    The young master of the Hao family squeezed the phone tightly, as nervous as his father, and said very cautiously, "Mr. Qi, thank you for caring about my brother''s child. It''s true that people say that Qi is always a kind and righteous person."


    "What did the doctor say about the situation of the child and the child''s mother?" Qi Yunfeng ignored the other''spliments and only asked the key point, "I know some doctors, if you need anything, I can help you contact me and see if I can help. No matter what. , now saving lives is the number one priority."


    The Hao family didn''t expect them to say this casually. The other party really went all out to help them save their own family, and they were a little stunned.


    The driver Lao Liu, who was standing behind Qi Yunfeng, thought that the Hao family didn''t know that Qi Yunfeng had personally saved their family''s lives at the scene of the incident. Qi Yunfeng''s mood is the same as that of a doctor. He should be one of the people in the world who doesn''t want the injured to die. After all, he can''t waste his long-term CPR in vain.


    "Thank you, thank you, Mr. Qi." Hao Dashao thanked him again and again. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he began to ry the doctor''s words to Qi Yunfeng, hoping that the partner would be relieved after hearing the news.


    Qi Yunfeng listened and quickly heard something and asked, "Is there a doctor surnamed Xie who ismunicating with you?"


    Dr. Xie?


    "Yes, the female doctor who was on TV."


    These words reminded Dashao Hao to ask the female doctor''s name just now. He nodded sharply and said, "Yes, yes, it''s her. President Qi, do you know her?"


    It seems that the CEO of National Energy Group has a special rtionship with this female doctor?


    Surely she said it, Qi Yunfeng smiled,pletely relieved. Knowing that with her ability, she will be able to specte and detect some clues about this matter from a medical point of view. The rumors spread to the outside world, and to be honest, he really didn''t want any major problems inside the partner. It is not easy to negotiate a sessful cooperation project betweenpanies. Sometimes it takes several years between the twopanies from contact to negotiation to actual implementation of cooperation.


    "No, I just learned something from what I saw on TV, ask to be sure." Qi Yunfeng denied that he didn''t want to expose his identity to her without causing unnecessary trouble to her.


    Hearing that there was something in the other party''s words, Hao Dashao wisely stopped asking this question.


    "You reassure your father." Qi Yunfeng said to the Hao family, "Guoneng Group has always been the most disgusted and resolutely opposed to the operation of the capital market, which is only trying to maximize profits and put thepany''s safety at risk. ."


    The Hao family was greatly surprised to hear his remarks, and they shouted in a hurry: "Mr. Qi��" They didn''t know how to express it in a thousand words.


    After putting down the phone, Qi Yunfeng''s eyes stared at the thick night outside. The gold-framed spectacles reflected a world with only light in the darkness.


    His home is in the Tianfu No. 1munity. Tonight is destined to be an uneasy night for all the owners and the business circle.

 Chapter 2388: 【2388】Pressure

    Chapter 2388 [2388] Pressure


    Vice President Wang, who came to his house, was non-stop contacting other departments.


    Qi Yunfeng said that he believed in the bigpany M and the Hao family, but the rush of public opinion brought the same very heavy pressure to their bigpany like the National Energy Group.


    Some media reporters have contacted the relevant departments of Guoneng Group to ask if they know about the internal contradictions of Mrgepany, and want to ask Guoneng Group''s tone. Maybe some bad guys took the opportunity to spread rumors that their National Energy Group colluded with the murderer.


    "I hope the police can investigate this matter as soon as possible." Vice President Wang said.


    The doctors must work hard, and the police must be strong enough to provide the public with a factual basis to eliminate the public''s doubts.


    Of course, theirpany itself has to work hard. Qi Yunfeng turned around and said to his subordinates: "I just discussed with the m group and asked them to prepare apany press conference to rify the rumors in a timely manner. Our National Energy Group will also hold a relevant press conference to prevent some people in the society from reckless. Just trying to fan the mes for a while.��


    "Yes." Vice President Wang nodded.


    In this way, whose press conference will start first.


    Guess it - still has to be a hospital?


    As the old saying goes, if no one is rescued, the public will not believe any of your bullshit.


    Doctor, this is the most important time to withstand the pressure.


    Xie Wanying, Duan Sanbao and Pan Shihua walked behind several college leaders.


    Apparently, several leaders regarded them as their own, and were not afraid to walk in front of them while talking and leaking news to them.


    Director Li said to Cao Zhao: "When they arrived, they made a final decision with Vice President Lin, and said that tonight''s life is not only rted to their family but also theirpany, and even rted to otherpanies such as Guoneng Group."


    The family members listed these important interests for the doctor, not to kidnap the doctor, but to tell the doctor to be mentally prepared. If such an important wounded person died in which hospital, the public will also doubt whether the hospital doctor cooperated with the murderer.


    For the treatment of such patients, the doctor is a bit psychologically burdened.


    Hearing the big characters of Guoneng Group, it can be seen that tonight''s matter is rted to the donation of mobile phones to her and other ssmates'' father. Xie Wanying''s eyebrows could not help but tighten.


    Listen again, the elder brother immortal mentioned the same words in front of him: "Is it the father of the gold master?"


    Is the immortal brother also called the gold master''s father? Xie Wanying seemed to have heard the new continent.


    Guoneng Medical Student Schrship Program established by Guoneng Group actually covers all well-known medical colleges and universities in China. In the capital, it must include the National Association, Beidu, and Guodu''s three top medical schools. Every year, thousands of outstanding medical students from these three medical schools receive direct cash rewards from Guoneng Group. In addition, there are countless donations from Guoneng.


    The father of the gold master is far more than the name given by the National Association to the National Energy Group. After listening to Xie Wanying, she felt that she was ignorant. At the same time, she had to boast that the father of the gold master is awesome.


    To the recipient, to what extent does the sponsor��s father have influence? For example, the project funds applied by their clinical teachers are sometimes not enough to support the entire experiment, and other funds need to be raised toplete it. The sponsor''s father will make a second donation to the key medical research projects approved by the state, which is a second donation without any conditions for return.


    Sou Er also received a lot of donations from the National Energy Group, including Cao Zhao''sboratory.

 Chapter 2389: 【2389】Song

    Chapter 2389 [2389] Sing


    will affect the interests of the sponsor��s father, so the teachers and ssmates of the recipient are naturally not very happy. By safeguarding the interests of the sponsor father, they can continue to receiverge donations in the future. The investment in medicine is huge and endless. Doctors, teachers, and ssmates are fully aware of the need to protect people of insight in medicine.


    "Director Cao." Director Li asked Cao Zhao''s opinion again, if they needed other support from the hospital, just say so.


    There is no opinion, there is no opinion. The biggest opinion is whether the media and gossip crowds at the door can be driven away, which is really eye-catching.


    is the most helpless for this kind of thing. It is said that Big Brother Zhang, who can be called the old hot and poisonous king in Guozhi, also has no way to take these people. Even if the policee, they may not be able to drive them away.


    There are good and bad things for the media to stay here. The good thing is that it helps them spread the actual news, so as not to spread rumors. The bad thing is that it puts too much pressure on the medical staff.


    Cao Zhao was quite worried about whether the colleagues in the emergency department could withstand the pressure, and whether the young doctors around could withstand the pressure, so he nced back at the three young men behind.


    The look of the two leaders in front made the three young doctors stiffen their backs.


    Director Liughed hahaha and waved his hand: "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, rx. When you enter your Director Cao''s operating room, you have to sing."


    Brother Shenxian listened to music during surgery. Xie Wanying''s eyes lit up.


    In the National Association and Beidu, because the teachers she and her are basically serious, they have never met anyone who ys music. I went to the orthopaedic operating table with Teacher Chang before. I heard that Teacher Chang can sing, but she didn''t have it from beginning to end, which made her a little disappointed.


    (Chang Jiawei: Xie ssmate, you actually want to hear me sing on the operating table???)


    is curiosity. She wanted to see for herself how ying music would feel and affect her surgery. People say that the effect of ying music in the operating room is amazing.


    Without the study of Xie��s student around him, when Pan Shihua heard this man put a song on the news in the operating room, he could only think of the **** devil song: Scared! He would prefer not to.


    At the entrance of the stairs, Director Li went back to his office to work.


    Cao Zhao led the three "children" downstairs, took out his mobile phone and saw that someone called him before he was not avable to answer. After finding out it was his brother''s phone number, he sighed in his heart: My brother wouldn''t be in a panic when he saw that he didn''t answer the phone.


    is desperate.


    He called his second brother halfway and didn''t answer for a long time. Cao Yong knew that something must have happened.


    "It may be that there is no time for rescue." Zhu Huicangforted him.


    Putting down his phone, Cao Yong observed the traffic jam in front of him that was really difficult to pass, turned the steering wheel, and put the car in the nearby parking lot.


    "Cao Yong��" Zhu Huicang was surprised to see his action, "This ce is very far from the head."


    It may be several kilometers from here to Seoul.


    "You either stay in the car." Cao Yong didn''t say a word of nonsense to him, took his coat and got out of the car, and mmed the door.


    "How could I let you go alone." Zhu Huicang shouted and jumped out of the car to run after him.


    The two of them galloped away like a whirlwind.


    The closer you get to the gate of the Seoul Hospital, the sight of people crowding and cars crowding in front of you makes people chatter.


    Zhu Huicang wiped off his sweat and was a little scared. For the sake of ordinary hospitals being blocked by people, there must be something big going on inside, or maybe there are dead people in them. He turned to look at his old ssmate Cao Yong and asked, "What should I do?"

 Chapter 2390: 【2390】Meet

    Chapter 2390 [2390] Meet


    This is his second brother''s work unit. He has long been familiar with the road. He turned around and said neatly, "This way."


    Zhu Huicang followed him. The two hurriedly turned into the alley next to the head and got into a small door. If you are unfamiliar with this ce, you will think it is a haunted house when you walk over to see the eerie building in front of you with a strange smell and strong smell, and you will be scared and withdraw. In fact, this is the morgue behind the hospital, where the dead bodies are kept.


    The two of them were surgeons and walked forward without fear of this. Those who do not recognize the way will continue to get lost. Because this is the rear of the head, there are many messy logistics unit buildings such as the disinfection room supply room and so on.


    Zhu Huicang muttered a few words: This children''s hospital is like a maze for children to y.


    Turning around, turning to Liu Yinhuaming and seeing the brightly lit inpatient department, people breathed a sigh of relief, and then walked forward to the outpatient building and the emergency department. The emergency department is full of media, and it is necessary to consider whether people are still in the emergency department.


    Cao Yong received a call from his second brother, Cao Zhao.


    "I wasn''t avable to answer when you called me." Cao Zhao exined to his brother.


    "Where are you?" Cao Yong asked, not intending to talk nonsense with him.


    "You are asking me where she is." Cao Zhao softly confirmed with him who he wanted to see.


    "Isn''t she with you?" Cao Yong is not stupid as his younger brother. He knows that this yful guy knows the importance and knows that he will take the "child" by his side at critical moments. Don''t ask him how he knew, because he yed with this second brother since he was a child.


    Hearing that his brother remembered his affairs so clearly, Cao Zhao said helplessly, "Come here, we are in the administrative building."


    Administrative Building, very close to where they went. Cao Yong quickened his pace. Zhu Huicang trotted behind him, wiping his sweat while running, and they had run almost 10,000 meters along the way.


    Cao Zhao put down his phone and walked out of the administrative building with a few students.


    At the intersection not far ahead, two figures appeared in a hurry.


    Cao Zhao raised his hand to his brother and his friend.


    Running to the end of his breath, Zhu Huicang looked up and saw the ease and ease of the second child of the Cao family, and he was about to vomit blood in one breath. I don''t know what the two of them were anxious about before.


    "Did youe running?" Cao Zhao saw the sweat and panting on Zhu Huicang''s head, and the light in his eyes seemed to be discovering a newndscape. He really didn''t catch the phone call with his younger brother just now. He could only say that his younger brother was an athlete like him, and he didn''t breathe at all when running.


    Zhu Huicang was not angry when he heard the second child of the Cao family, and patted his knee: "Yes-"


    "Do you need me to find a ce for you to sit? Maybe you can find a ce to sit by yourself. I''m going to the operating room." As a result, after saying this, he found that he was talking to himself almost all the time, because his brother''s eyes didn''t look at him.


    Zhu Huicang realized this long ago, and he ran out of breath and estimated that his old ssmates would ignore him.


    Brother Cao is here. When Xie Wanying saw the person, she suddenly remembered the chocte cake that Wei had put into the car one step ahead of time: It''s over, will there be an ident with the cake for my brother?


    Cao Yong, who was standing opposite, saw her expression with her hand raised to cover her mouth, and immediately saw that she was aware of the cake, and couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth: She and a group of junior brothers are fine.

 Chapter 2391: 【2391】Recognize

    Chapter 2391 [2391] Recognize it


    embarrassed to death. Xie Wanying''s brows twitched instantly, how could she hold a cake that might have an ident and tell Senior Brother Cao.


    Seeing the wonderful expressions on their faces, Cao Zhao''s eyes twinkled: "What''s the matter?"


    What happened that his fairy brother didn''t know? Let''s hear it, let him, this fairy, have a good time together.


    Don''t do it. When a group of people around him looked at him with this look, they all thought the same thing.


    A group of people hurried back to the hospital building while talking, so they should not dy the operation of the patient. Under such circumstances, Pan Shihua suddenly found out that Duan Sanbao was abnormal. This ssmate of Sanbao has not only turned into an ostrich now, but who is hiding.


    Sherlock Holmespan started the investigation procedure, grabbed student Duan who was hiding behind him, and asked in a low voice, "Are you afraid of our senior brother Cao?"


    "No." Duan Sanbao immediately denied it, not daring to look in Cao Yong''s direction.


    "You should know the rtionship between our Senior Brother Cao and Teacher Cao." The two brothers must have considered the knowledge of all the people present when they spoke in front of their group. After student Holmes Pan deduced this, he suddenly thought, "You and Is Brother Cao rted?"


    "No." Duan Sanbao denied it again.


    The other party''s denial seemed a bit out of money here, because the speed of denial was so fast that he seemed to know what he wanted to say.


    Student Pan Shihua wondered that this was the case. This ssmate Duan is a famous schr in the capital. He said that he was the first rmended clinical doctoral student for Cao Zhaozhao because of the back door.


    It��s okay to hide from others and don��t want others to know. What are you doing hiding in front of Senior Brother Cao? Isn��t Senior Brother Cao his rtive?


    Cao Yong didn''t see no one, but looked at Cao Zhao.


    Cao Zhao received his look and immediately denied it: I didn''t arrange it, it was arranged by an unknowing subordinate.


    Cao Yong and Wu Manzhong did not believe a word of his words: you can tell me.


    Cao Zhao was very helpless: Is there a difference between me telling you and not telling you? You''ll find out sooner orter anyway, does this matter?


    His second brother is pretending to be garlic. Could it be important? Who doesn''t know who the olddy''s favorite child is now is Duan Sanbao. Of course, he Cao Yong knew that his cousin would not speak ill of the olddy in her ears, but the more news the olddy could get from Duan Sanbao. He didn''t want more and more people to get involved in his affairs with her at all.


    If you don''t tell me anything you can tell me frankly, doesn''t it mean that you have a ghost in your heart?


    Well, these two brothers suddenlyprehend their eyes, because Xie Wanying next to them felt that they were weird.


    Brother Cao and Brother Shenxian seem to be quarreling? Xie Wanying was stunned.


    We were about to reach the back door of the inpatient department, and there were a group of reporters and people who came here from nowhere.


    "It''s her, it''s her��"


    The excited crowd pointed at Xie''s face.


    "She was the doctor who rescued people at the scene. Ask her what happened."


    Someone, like Dashao Hao, recognized her on TV.


    Xie Wanying was surprised in her heart. She didn''t expect the public to remember her as a little person. At most, she swayed through a few minutes of TV news coverage.


    The ?? crowd rushed towards them.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2392: 【2392】Safe place

    Chapter 2392 [2392] Safe ce


    Several people were stunned.


    said it was toote, Cao Yong grabbed the hand of the person beside him, turned around and ran.


    Cao Zhao turned around and saw: This little brother, lost his brother and caught the woman and ran away��


    Zhu Huicang shook his head: The old ssmate is a typical old ssmate who forgets his friends.


    Pan Shihua was surprised: "Are they going to chase Yingying?"


    "It should be." Duan Sanbao''s ostrich head was no longer lowered, and his round face raised was a little serious like an old man.


    The people running in front are really like a group of madmen chasing the wind without brains, shouting as they run:


    "Catch her, catch her��"


    "Don''t let her run away, she must know something."


    Cao Zhao''s face paled, he picked up his mobile phone and quickly called the security department: "How did you do things? Let someone run behind the inpatient department to surround our doctor? Are the police here?"


    Hearing the news, the security guard exploded: "The police are here, how did they touch the back?"


    In the blink of an eye, this group of people, like a swarm of nearly 100 people, passed in front of several of them.


    Zhu Huicang was almost knocked over by the group of people and stepped back several steps. He had to scold, "Aren''t you guys with long eyes? What are you chasing?"


    His little junior sister is not a star, I really don��t know what these people are chasing.


    The gang didn''t hear the words outside at all, they only had the locked target in their eyes, banging a nest of peaks following the tail of the target in front: Where is this going?


    Xie Wanying, who was dragged by her brother in front, ran for a while, realized the seriousness of the situation, and said, "Senior brother, we can''t go to the ce where there are patients. If they catch up, it will affect the patient''s medical treatment."


    Yes, you can''t go to the inpatient department, you can''t go to the emergency department of the outpatient building, all of these are not eptable. Can only run - Cao Yong pulled her and ran to the gloomy building in the night.


    Visually inspecting the direction they were running, Zhu Huicang''s eyes straightened and he was about to take off his sses: No way! Why is this old schoolmate taking the girl to the morgue?


    Cao Zhao, who was very worried at first, saw this scene and put one hand directly on his waist, so he couldn''t be a fairy. This was to make himugh.


    Student Pan Shihua covered his mouth with his hand: he didn''t dare tough, he didn''t dare tough, he could only say that Senior Brother Cao and Student Xie were awesome.


    Sure enough, when the two of them got into the morgue. The rest of the people wanted to chase in, and as soon as they arrived, they all withdrew in panic. For a time, the air was filled with earth-shattering horror movie screams: "Mah, Mah��"


    Student Duan Sanbao bent over and held his stomach like a broken willow. As his grandma said, the most serious child in the family (Cao Yong) is actually the most serious.


    "Let''s go." Cao Zhao waved his hand, no need to worry at all, knowing that the ce to y dead is the safest ce for the two of them now, and take someone to the operating room to prepare.


    Pan Shihua and Duan Sanbao quickly followed the tutor.


    Zhu Huicang stayed where he was and waited for his old ssmate. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and listened to another old ssmate''s call.


    "Hey, hey, Cao Yong didn''t answer my call, what''s the situation on your side?" Ren Chongda asked.


    "You asked Cao Yong? He��" Zhu Huicang looked at the morgue and couldn''t say anything.


    "What did he do?"


    Zhu Huicang first asked the other party: "You went to Guozhi, didn''t you see crazy people blocking the hospital?"


    I don��t believe that there will be no crazy situation in Guozhi.


    is definitely there. The Hao family came to see their grandson to the head. It may have beenmunicated with the Hao family in advance that the woman''s family went to Guozhi. The media will definitely be chasing Go Guozhi to ask the woman''s parents if someone wants to murder their daughter.

 Chapter 2393: 【2393】The difference is too big

    Chapter 2393 [2393] The difference is too big


    Zhang Huayao took some precautions in advance, contacted the nearby police station, and the police car drove directly to the gate of the gate town, locked the gate, and only left a small side door for the patients and their families to pass after checking their identities. These actions can cure the symptoms but not the root cause, and the pedestrians and vehicles outside the gate arepletely blocked.


    When Ren Chongda arrived, he squeezed in for a long time. After entering, the most important task as a counselor is to find his student Wei Shangquan. Now standing next to Wei and holding Wei''s shoulders, it''s like a **** holding a puppy running around.


    "How is the condition of the injured?" Zhu Huicang asked.


    At the time of the incident, the child''s mother was injured more than the child.


    In the emergency department, Ren Chongda looked down at the emergency room in front of him and said, "I have been resuscitating in the emergency room."


    "Is Zhang Huayao not here?" Zhu Huicang asked, thinking that there shouldn''t be a big problem with this old poisonous king.


    In this regard, Big Brother Zhang will say that I am not a god, and there is no resurrection magic.


    "Have you finished the rescue on your side?" Ren Chongda asked, curious that the situation on their side seems to be different from this side.


    When he was walking with Cao Zhao and the others on the road just now, Zhu Huicang learned about the situation of the child and said, "As for the first person, they have already made a treatment n for the injured person for the time being. They said that the rupture of your head muscle requires urgent surgery." Because he is also a cardiac surgeon, he also knows: "It is a fortunate thing to be able to find out. The most fear is that if you can''t find out what the situation is, you will waste time in clinical practice, and you will miss the opportunity to save your life."


    "Who said you found out that your head is broken?"


    The voice that suddenly came in was from Big Brother Zhang.


    "Wait." Ren Chongda covered his phone and raised his head after saying this to the other party.


    Zhang Huayao led someone to stand in front of him. It was estimated that the doctor came out to talk to the family after the rescue was over. Several people walked out of the emergency room and heard them talking on the phone to mention the first child.


    Hello, both mother and child were injured by electric shock, and they were rescued in two hospitals. If the rescue in one hospital is sessful, the other hospital kills the person. To be precise, the rescue is not sessful. The public will not analyze the specific reasons and will only look at the results. Does it not prove that a heart specialist hospital like Guozhi may not be as good as a children''s specialist hospital in terms of the technical level of cardiology. Do you think Big Brother Zhang can''t be in a hurry?


    A group of Guozhi technical experts behind Zhang Huayao all looked grim, highlighting the seriousness of the matter.


    Ren Chongda only scolds these people for installing antennas in their ears, and they are eavesdropping just for a phone call.


    Student Wei Shangquan swallowed his saliva, stretched out his hand to tighten the counselor''s clothes like a little boy, and hid behind the counselor''s old mother, who made the ck eyes of Big Brother Zhang go straight to his face.


    Big Brother Zhang has an opinion on his ssmate Wei.


    I don��t want to know, but the person who found out that your head muscle was broken in the first ce should be Xie Xie.


    Zhang Huayao deeply regretted this. He had known that he had asked Xie to **** the mother to Guozhi on the phone instead of sending him to be a rescue soldier. I don''t believe it, no Xie ssmate can find root hair in Seoul.


    "Did you **** the injured all the way and didn''t find the problem? Are there any clues you can provide me?" Zhang Huayao asked at Wei.


    Student Wei Shangquan shook his head violently: Don''t take him as a ssmate Xie, he doesn''t have the ability of ssmate Xie.


    "Can''t you do it? You can save such a seriously injured person." This was said by other doctors behind Zhang Huayao.

 Chapter 2394: 【2394】Courageous

    Chapter 2394 [2394] Have courage


    Exin that after being sent to the hospital, the clinicians discovered that it was indeed a miracle that the child''s mother could be pulled back to her heartbeat by first aid at the scene. Wei Shangquan must rify: "I am not alone in performing CPR on the injured."


    "Xie Wanying will take turns with you?" Saying this, you need to go back and ask Xie about the injured person''s condition.


    "It''s not her either." Wei Shangquan said.


    His words immediately caught the attention of all the doctors: Was there another doctor at the emergency scene?


    Student Wei, who had doubts about Mr. Qi''s identity earlier, said: "It might be a family doctor from some family. He said his surname was Qi, and Yingying knew him."


    This ssmate Xie even knows the personal doctor of the boss''s family? A group of teachers present refreshed their understanding of Xie''s circle of friends again.


    "Why don''t I know?" Ren Chongda thought, this student should not make friends. Family doctors are family doctors, and it seems that there is no such thing as a family doctor in China, unlike foreign countries.


    "I just doubted, Yingying didn''t say. He didn''t say who he was." Wei said, only knowing that the man did CPR very professionally.


    "Did you leave that person''s phone number?" Mr. Zhang asked. Seeing that Wei was unreliable, he could only ask Mr. Qi, who tentatively was a family doctor.


    "No. You have to ask Yingying." Wei said.


    "Is Xie Wanying there? Ask her." Zhang Huayao pointed to the phone in Ren Chongda''s hand.


    Ren Chongda raised his phone and asked Zhu Huicang, "Is Xie Wanying there?"


    "She was dragged away by Cao Yong." Zhu Huicang was only responsible for stating the facts of what happened.


    The group of people here were surprised and stared. Zhang Huayao wanted to touch his chin: This Cao Yong, who usually behaves like a gentleman, is now pulling other girls away in public?


    "He, he, he, why are you pulling my students to run?" Ren Chongda, as the counselor of the old mother, had to object and questioned.


    "Didn''t I ask you if someone was blocking the door and someone was chasing her? Those media recognized her on TV and ran after her. Cao Yong was quick and pulled her away."


    It turned out to be so. Where have these two gone now, is it safe? Everyone listened to this situation and worried for the two of them. Some media will not consider the self-esteem and privacy rights of the interviewed parties in order to obtain information.


    "We think they should be safe for now. Cao Yong took her to the morgue."


    People:��


    If it wasn''t for the emergency department, I would probably beughing in a mess.


    Zhang Huayao''s face muscles twitched a little, he tried hard to hold it back, pointed to the phone and said, "Ask to understand, to ask to understand. When will theye out of it?"


    Even Big Brother Zhang''s tone seemed a bit incoherent, indicating that the two schoolmasters went to the mortuary as follows: high.


    "Come on. I heard the sound of the police car." Zhu Huicang said, listening to the security guard whistling and running over to chase people away.


    The people who were afraid to step into the morgue were scolding wildly: "Have the courage toe out? What are you doing where you hide from the dead?"


    Are you brave enough toe in? What are you afraid of death? - the two surgeons thought to themselves.


    "Why aren''t they afraid?"


    There are clearly dead people in it. When they stepped in, they could feel lonely ghosts drifting inside.


    Why are surgeons afraid of death? The first threshold of being a surgeon is to dissect the dead.

 Chapter 2395: 【2395】Dont be stupid

    Chapter 2395 [2395] Don''t be a fool


    As for the lonely ghosts, it is the imagination of the human mind. This neurosurgeon knows best, and there is a neurosurgeon in there.


    Due to the taboo and fear of gods, ghosts and monsters in their hearts, they did not dare to go in, and when they heard the security guards and policeing to chase people away, this group of people was so furious that they jumped on the street and swore: "We will wait - if you don''t believe it, you won''te out - ����


    The surgeon can really stay in it for a long time. If there are patients outside who need to be rescued, it will be no problem to stay here for a long time.


    Cao Yong listened to the harsh words of the gang outside, his expression was serious, and he stroked her hair beside her soothingly.


    Xie Wanying, who was touched by her brother''s hair, lowered her head, her heart pounding a little. She never thought that one day she would hide in the morgue with her senior brother.


    The atmosphere around ?? is a little weird.


    The staff on duty left in the morgue looked at them and snickered while covering their mouths.


    The siren of the police car rang at the door of the mortuary, and the group of people surrounding the morgue finally dispersed.


    "These people seem to be organized. Brother Hu."


    "You guys catch a few from the past to ask about the situation."


    is the voice of Brother Hu and his colleagues. Xie Wanying immediately raised her head.


    "We are the police. You are safe, you cane out." Hu Zhifan shouted to the people hiding in the morgue.


    The two walked out of the mortuary.


    "Brother Hu." Xie Wanying called out.


    When Hu Zhifan saw her and saw Cao Yong with her again, he remembered what his girlfriend had said, squinted his eyes, and said, "Just be fine with you."


    Cao Yong asked the police by the way, "How''s the investigation going?" Mainly because he was worried that the case would involve the safety of his junior sister and junior brother, because his junior sister and junior brother seemed to be the first discoverers of the case.


    This is exactly why Hu Zhifan came here. He said, "Ask them about the situation of the injured person and record a statement."


    "Is it a criminal case?"


    Just a question, is there a case of intentional homicide that has been rumored outside?


    The case of intentional homicide is a bit like a case of maliciousmercial acquisition taking advantage of the chaos in the market. Hu Zhifan thought about the sophistry of the property managementpany when he went to investigate the case. The truth is, the police look at human nature as much as doctors do. In order to get rid of the me, it doesn''t matter whether other people will suffer because of it.


    The media also listened to the wind or the wind and heard the rain or the rain, and they made random interviews before things were clear.


    One simple security incident case, the result is this situation.


    "Brother Hu, I have to go to the operating room first." Xie Wanying and the police discussed whether the statement could be recordedter.


    "Yes, save people first." Hu Zhifan agreed very readily.


    The group walked back to the inpatient department.


    "Your counselor''s phone number." Zhu Huicang, who was waiting for the two of them, gave her his cell phone.


    Xie Wanying took over and listened to what Teacher Ren said.


    Ren Chongda first asked Director Jiang and other leaders the most concerned question: "Why do you send the injured to the first?"


    Is it bad to send it to the National Association? Don''t be a fool, thank you ssmates.


    Hearing what the counselor meant, Xie Wanying said the truth: "The first child is near."


    "The country is not near." Ren Chongda, who said this, received a hygienic eye from Mr. Zhang next to him.


    About this issue. Xie Wanying''s tone was hesitant. It was not her idea to send Guozhi, it was Wei Xuehe who said to 120. If you want her to say, it''s okay to send it to Guoxie Guozhi, and then the ambnce will drive to wherever it is convenient to send it.

 Chapter 2396: 【2396】Unbelievable

    Chapter 2396 [2396] Can''t guess


    Student Wei said that he would be sent to Guozhi. Based on Wei��s mentality that he wanted to enter the cardiothoracic surgery department, maybe he wanted to please Guozhi��s teacher to send the injured to Guozhi, because many students in the ss who aspired to major in cardiology wanted to go to Guozhi.


    This stubborn ssmate Xie, the answer is so perfect that no one can refute it. Ren Chongda''s fingers swept his brows and looked at another student.


    Student Wei Shangquan sighed, knowing that he was stupid. At that time, I heard from ssmate Xie that he wanted to draw a gourd in the same way, but the result was that he copied the homework of Xueba and did not copy the essence.


    "Call me." Zhang Huayao stretched out his hand.


    The big guy is going to ask academic questions.


    "Did you find any problems at the scene?" Zhang Huayao asked her.


    Listening to Big Brother Zhang''s words, after the child''s mother was sent to Guozhi, she must have undergone aprehensive heart examination. Xie Wanying remembered what Brother Shenxian had repeatedly asked her in the rescue room, and said, "If you can''t find it, just open the chest and investigate."


    Big Brother Zhang: Where did you get stimted by whom? Is that person crazier than me?


    (Cao Zhao: Don''t, don''t rely on me)


    Lai Ding, the second child of the Cao family, is right. Zhang Huayao narrowed his eyes. It is well known that the second child of the Cao family likes to y.


    Okay, it seems that Xie did not notice the situation for a while. Zhang Huayao asked casually, "Do you recognize the family doctor surnamed Qi?"


    Big Brother Zhang asked Mr. Qi. Xie Wanying asked back, "Mr. Zhang, do you know him?"


    "You don''t know?"


    "I don''t know who he is either." Xie Wanying answered cautiously. People haven''t revealed their true identity to her, she can''t see through it, and she always feels that the other party is strange. Because the other party was in a car every time he appeared in front of her, how could an ordinary migrant worker often take a car. Every time the other party appeared in a car, her memory was different.


    Wei said that he seemed to be the family doctor of the big brother''s family, which was a bit logical. The problem is that there are very few family doctors in China who say that rich people like to look for top-three domestic professors as well. Also, family doctors don''t dress like workers. Because the other party met her for the first time to visit an employee of the National Energy Group, perhaps a resident doctor in argepany. It''s just that the resident doctor is unlikely to say that he will go to Tianfu No. 1munity to see a doctor. Resident doctors generally have a lower level.


    Others listened and could hear that the person deliberately hid his identity from her and the public.


    "Who is such a mysterious guy?" Zhu Huicang raised his sses and was curious.


    Brother Hu should know. Xie Wanying thought. The police have been to the scene to handle the case, and high-endmunities should have installed road monitoring in this era. Call a surveince camera, you can see the face of the person soon, and it is easy to check his identity.


    After receiving the gazes of other people, Hu Zhifan was surprised in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face: it turned out that all these people didn''t know what the father of the gold master looked like.


    "Do you police keep secrets?" Zhu Huicang asked bluntly.


    "Isn''t this nonsense?" Hu Zhifan directly blocked his mouth.


    As he spoke, he rushed to the door of the operating room non-stop. It is said that the child was sent in to have been anesthetized.


    Before Xie Wanying was about to go in, she was pulled down by one hand.


    "Come, have a drink of milk. I know you didn''t have dinner tonight." Cao Yong said, and put the milk hidden in his coat pocket into a straw and gave it to her.


    As a surgeon, don''t get hungry before you go to the operating table to replenish your energy.


    Senior brother''s words were received, Xie Wanying did not refuse, she picked up the milk and sucked it in one breath, turned around and went into the operating room.

 Chapter 2397: 【2397】Everyone has their own preferences

    Chapter 2397 [2397] Each has his own preferences


    Stepping into the operating room corridor of the first time, Xie Wanying counted the operating rooms in a row and found that the number was considerable. Walking around everywhere, you can see all kinds of advanced instruments in the operating room. The most eye-catching is the operating bed, about half of which are professional surgical children''s beds, which are small in size and small in size. Larger adult surgical beds are for teens.


    No matter the scale or the various facilities, it is no inferior to the operating room of the top three general hospitals. It is said that Seoul''s modernization of the hospital''s operating room was earlier than the National Association, which fully shows that Seoul is much richer than the National Association.


    Seeing the ssmates washing their hands in front of her, Xie Wanying walked over a few steps and stood beside ssmate Pan Shihua.


    Apply soap and disinfectant, use a brush to brush your hands, step on the water tap to turn on the sensor pedal, and the water flows through the arms, wrists and fingers. ording to the regtions, unless it is a very urgent operation, the procedure and steps of brushing your hands several times before surgery are as important as the steps.


    Careful brushing is to reduce the risk of infection to the patient. This is even more important for children with weakened immune systems than adults.


    Luo Jingming came out of the operating room after handing over the patient, looked at the younger brothers and sisters who were left to help out on the operating table, and observed the Xueba in the capital.


    Not to mention Xie Xie, who has not graduated yet, the seniors of the National Association also pay attention to the famous juniors in the rival colleges, and they have long been in the mood to find out what their opponents are.


    Lifting his sses, Luo Jingming looked at Duan''s face, which was white and clean, with a round face like a child''s. Duan''s movements of brushing his hands are quite satisfactory, and he is as slow as a kindergartener''s normative manner. The whole person feels like a good child. This creates a paradox. No schr will be "good". The more genius he is, the more strange he is like Song Xuelin.


    "What do you want to put on the music today, Dr. Cao?" The nurse in the operating room asked the doctor''s opinion while preparing for the work.


    A group of assistants went to wash their hands. Cao Zhao was standing inside with a surgical mask around his neck, and the anesthesiologist looked at the numbers on the monitor with both eyes.


    Hearing the nurse ask, the first person to raise his head was Kuniyoshi who was washing his hands outside, curious.


    Student Pan Shihua raised his eyebrows and thought: The **** devil song someone ordered ising.


    Xie Wanying''s thoughts: Does Brother Shenxian want to listen to Xianxia songs?


    No one thought that the immortal brother had thrown out this hot issue, and he really was an immortal who did not y cards ording tomon sense in the world.


    "Don''t ask me this question today, ask Dr. Duan." Cao Zhao said.


    The nurse was instructed toe out and ask Duan Sanbao, "Dr. Duan, what kind of music do you want to listen to today?"


    Student Duan Sanbao winked with round eyes like an innocent child and said, "Why don''t you ask the two of them. They are here on the first day."


    Guodu Xueba always adheres to the principle that the person whoes is the customer who answers first.


    Problem they rarely y music in the operating room of the National Association. ssmate Pan and Luo Jingming had no experience and couldn''t answer.


    "What kind of songs do they usually like to listen to?" Xie Wanying asked, and when she epted others'' politeness, she turned to help them order the music score.


    "What songs they listen to depends on their mood." Sister Nurse is frank,ughing haha ??to reveal her hobbies as a hospital doctor, "Dr. Cao likes to listen to Bach''s ssical music. Dr. Duan ordered less songs, what did he order? Journey to the West or something."


    Xie Wanying understood it in seconds, thinking of the CDs in Brother Cao''s house and in the car, and said, "How about ordering a popr song?"


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2398: 【2398】It turned out to be different

    Chapter 2398 [2398] It turned out to be different


    Is there any mystery here? Sherlock Holmes Pan turned his head and asked Xie.


    Whether it is Bach or Journey to the West, they are all music that is generally epted and liked by the public. It shows that doctors should not only care about themselves when choosing music in the operating room, but also consider the eptance of the overall operating room staff.


    It can��t be that you are happy when you y a song, and other people��s unhappy listening affects the mood and then affects the work in hand. Surgery is about teamwork.


    Music, when it��s good to listen to, it can regte people��s positive emotions, but if it doesn��t sound good and can��t be epted, it directly turns into noise. Probably this is also the reason why some clinicians are taboo to y music in the operating room, because they are not sure whether the music score they ordered will be disturbing to the people.


    Simrly, when Duan threw the problem to them, it was not to embarrass them, but because he didn''t want the songs he ordered to be unptable to them and make them emotionally irritated. It''s best to test their taste for music first.


    Xie is smart. ssmate Pan nodded sharply.


    Why order a popr song?


    For a change of taste. For example, when ssmate Duan ordered Journey to the West, it was a different taste. What''s a better taste? Referring to the most gentleman, Senior Brother Cao, the pop songs yed in the car should be popr with the public.


    As for which song is good, it is no problem to give it to Sister Nurse. People usually listen to music after work. Find a popr song that is widely heard on the market, and pick a random one on the radio charts.


    Sister Nurse raised her hands in approval for Xie''s suggestion. Why, the songs that doctors and nurses like to listen to are often different. The main knife of popr songs is generally not ordered. Most of the professors like pure music, presumably songs with a slow rhythm are more in line with the mentality of veteran doctors seeking peace of mind during surgery. The reason why young doctors and nurses like Passion Point music is because they are afraid of being sleepy.


    Heart surgery takes a long time, and it is estimated that this operation will take ce in the early morning.


    No rush. Surgery is not like other things can be done in one step, you need to walk on thin ice step by step.


    The extracorporeal cirction teacher is in ce. Contact the doctor on duty in the PICU in advance. So Luo Jingming, who walked out of the operating room, joined Cao Yong and the others, and saw Senior Sister Yu who came out of the elevator.


    "Senior sister, are you on duty tonight?" Several junior brothers were very pleasantly surprised by this chance encounter.


    Senior Sister Yu, who hurried over, stood with her junior and junior brothers, and she was very happy when she met an old colleague from the hospital. Since she was transferred to Seoul for further studies, she has been busy with work for the past six months and has not returned to the National Association. She misses everyone so much.


    "Senior sister." Several brothers and sisters noticed the dark circles around her eyes and couldn''t help but worry a little. Senior Sister Yu is in her early 40s, and she needs to work night shifts in the hospital with other young doctors on the front line, which is indescribable hard work. Once again, it proves that the profession of a doctor is to learn from the old.


    As everyone knows, Senior Sister Yu will be the bed director of the NICU and PICU when she goes back to her studies, and she has a heavy task on her shoulders.


    "Senior sister, you seem to have lost some weight. Eat more food." Zhu Huicang said on behalf of everyone present.


    "Eat it, definitely eat it, can you live without it?" Senior Sister Yu smiled cheerfully, remembering that this junior brother''s family had a baby, and said, "I didn''t go to see Xiao Bing and her child after she gave birth. They What happened to the mother and son? I heard that they were tortured when they were born."


    "It''s okay, they''re fine." Zhu Huicang waved his hand, the past is over, the important thing is that it''s okay now.

 Chapter 2399: 【2399】To see

    Chapter 2399 [2399] To see


    Senior Sister Yu remembered the past when she saw him like this, and said to him, "When Xiao Bing said that he chose to be with you, the best thing about seeing you is that he is open-minded and optimistic."


    Overheard the reason why his daughter-inw liked him, Zhu Huicang put on his sses and his eyes were bright.


    "I remember that Senior Sister was on night shiftst week, will she be on night shift again this week?" Luo Jingming asked after seeing Senior Sister before he died.


    "The whole month is the night shift." Senior Sister Yu exined, "The PICU is also short of people, and the shift schedule is almost exhausted."


    Intensive care unit is said to be one of the few departments in internal medicine with good ie, but it is not the first choice for many doctors because of overwork. Everyone prefers less money and easier jobs, and doesn��t like to work hard for more money.


    How tired is the PICU? In Seoul, it is not a hospital like the National Association for major pediatric surgery. Many critically ill children, like adults, have a lot of machines on their bodies.


    "There are indeed many surgeries performed by the Department of Pediatrics in our hospital." After staying here for almost a year, Sister Yu needs to admit that her hospital is inadequate in this regard, and the gap between the hospital and the other side is too great.


    After chatting, Senior Sister Yu asked Cao Yong and the others, "Why are you here? Is there anyone you know performing surgery inside?"


    This is a long story.


    Hearing from a few of them that the little junior sister Xie Wanying was helping out, Senior Sister Yu immediately expressed her position: "I have wanted to meet her for a long time, but I can''t always meet her. I don''t know how lucky I am."


    Xie Wanying must feel the same. As early as the beginning of the internship, Sister Jiang told her all the way about the magical character of Senior Sister Yu, but it has been a week since she came to Seoul.


    "I''ll see youter." A group of peopleforted senior sister who wanted to see the younger generation.


    said to wait a while, everyone knows that this will wait until the early morning. Sister Yu made a decisive decision and went into the operating room to take a look at the patient and take a look at the legendary famous little junior sister.


    parted ways with a few juniors, and Sister Yu pushed open the door of the operating room and entered alone.


    Several young doctors came to the stage after washing their hands, and suddenly found themselves the protagonists.


    Student Pan Shihua looked left and right with his eyes exposed on the surgical mask to make sure he was standing in the wrong position: 123, 123, 123��it��s really 123, someone wasn��t there.


    Where did that person go and why is he not there? Originally, he estimated that he should be ranked as the third assistant, but now he has be the second assistant. The second assistant Xie he expected has be the first assistant, and the first assistant Duan has be the main knife. So the chief surgeon that everyone mistakenly thought stood next to the operating table.


    What does ?? indicate? It means that their mentor, the original chief surgeon, believed that the operation was not difficult, and it was okay for the so-called genius practitioner chief surgeon to lead their two interns to do it.


    Oh my God. Pan Shihua had never met such a "radical" teacher in the National Association, so he was a little scared.


    It is impossible for the National Association to have such a radical teacher. Xie Wanying had already met outside the liver and galldder. At that time, Brother Tao asked her and Dr. Song to do it, even a challenging operation. It can only be said that ssmate Pan has never stayed with Dr. Song, and if there are, it is estimated that there will be such an experience.


    The teachers have never let go of talented medical students. Because if you are talented, the teacher is not afraid that you have no ability, but that you will not have the courage to do it.

 Chapter 2400: 【2340】Courage

    Chapter 2400 [2340] Courage


    You will definitely be asked to carry more responsibilities, the mentality of doing more will be exercised, and you will be able to get used to clinical practice earlier and work independently earlier. Ipetent students, even after graduation, teachers dare not let them do it. This essential difference is not only in the medical industry, but in all walks of life.


    What is the attitude of other surgical team members on site?


    All are very calm, indicating that everyone trusts Cao Er Ge very much and obeys Cao Er Ge''s arrangement. If you don''t trust him, it''s like Zhang Tinghai didn''t trust a certain chief swordsman at first, so he secretly went out to ask someone.


    Brother Cao is really a magical fairy. He wears a surgical gown and a surgical cap, which hides the handsome and unrestrained appearance of the hero, and puts his hands into the spare pockets on his chest that will not be used for the time being. This demeanor, after covering up the fluttering form of the immortal, is more like the immortal elder brother transformed into a sly father-inw, and the small whirlpool looked at the three "monkeys of the Monkey King" and said, "Let''s start. "


    On the operating table, don''t look at the handsome teacher, work hard, young people.


    Instructor''s words meant that the three young doctors heard it, and their backs were stiff. Speaking of which, it is impossible for the three of them to look at the teacher''s handsome face, but it is indeed possible to watch the teacher''s hand being operated on. In the end, I didn''t expect that the teachers who didn''t like ying cards ording to their ideas directly took away the handsome hand so that they wouldn''t see it.


    In the operating room, the music that the nurses ordered for the doctors started, and it was "Courage".


    Sister Nurse is so adaptable. They really need courage.


    Thoracic surgery, Xie was fortunate enough to have seen it with her own eyes when she was in Guozhi, which gave her a basic on-site understanding of the entire cardiac surgery process. Seeing is seeing, doing is another matter. Doing it requires hands-on, and just looking at the distance is a bit far.


    It is impossible to say that there is no fluctuation in the mood at all. But she, like the rest of the staff on site, trusts the chief knife. Dr. Duan seems to be of low seniority, but like Dr. Song, he is a talented surgeon who has done several main operations, so it shouldn''t be a problem.


    Student Pan Shihua, who was a little flustered from the beginning, also slowly adjusted. Indeed he does not need to be afraid. How the operation is done has a lot to do with him, the second assistant. The key to the sess of the operation is the chief surgeon and the mentor who is present. From the attitude of the people in Guodu at the scene, it can be seen that they do not look down on the two assistants, he and Xie. They feel that they are irrelevant and cannot affect the operation, so they are very calm.


    Like all surgical operations, skin positioning and disinfection will not be discussed in detail. After the first incision, the assistant stops the bleeding and prepares the retractor.


    The electric knife squeaked and cut the subcutaneous tissue of the skin. Soon the doctors will usher in the first important operation node.


    The mostmon incision in thoracotomy, such as cardiac surgery, thoracic surgery, thyroid surgery, etc., is the median thoracic incision. The incision starts from the jugr notch and ends under the xiphoid process. Both the jugr notch and the subxiphoid are the anatomicalndmarks on the sternum, which means that the purpose of this surgical incision is to cut the sternum from head to tail from the midline.


    Like chopping wood, thergest bone in the front of the human body is split in half, which sounds scary to hear. No wonder patients prefer thoracoscopic surgery, and doctors are forced to split bones.


    Why does the doctor have to make such an incision to split the sternum. Is there no other ce where the doctor can do the surgery.

 Chapter 2401: 【2341】Cut it right

    Chapter 2401 [2341] Cut it right


    First of all, you need to understand the anatomy of the human body, the heart and mediastinum, therge blood vessels, the thymus, etc. are almost partially hidden behind the sternum. It is equivalent to saying that it is almost impossible for you to do surgery to bypass the sternum, the big stone that is blocking the road. Splitting the sternum is better than taking a detour without knowing how many other bones are broken. The human chest is not without other bones except the sternum. Moreover, this approach is the fastest, and splitting the sternum can quickly expose these important organs such as the heart and mediastinal vessels. Since thoracotomy is chosen, the first must be to ensure that the surgical field is spacious, bright and thorough, so that the doctor can work quickly and solve the operation as soon as possible. This method is like choosing a mid-abdominal incision in the case of abdominal surgery exploration. Both the thoracic cavity and the abdominal cavity can be imagined as sacks. The knife is split in the middle, and it is easiest to see what is inside and what is broken.


    When ites to splitting bones, it is natural to think of the orthopedic knife mentioned earlier. For arge bone like the sternum, which is like a big tree trunk, it is faster for doctors to use a chainsaw directly. The chainsaw the doctor was holding was definitely not the one used on the construction site outside.


    The orthopedic knife can be made very light, like a chainsaw used for surgery, it is made into a hand drill. As long as the power is sharp enough, the effect is the same. The size of the tool depends on the size of the target, but it is not necessary to use arge tool for splitting a bone instead of splitting a big tree.


    When splitting a big tree with a chainsaw, it is not a random split. The incision should be neatly cut and two sections split instantly, so as to easily clean up the mess afterwards.


    The surgical chainsaw called the sternum saw should also have a n and purpose when splitting the sternum. The midline tangent should be cut, and the incision should be neat. First, it is beautiful. The second is that the incised bones need to be re-tied after the operation, so that the alignment is easy and the incision is easy to heal. The third most important thing is that the surgical field of view behind the sternum can be standardized, which is beneficial to the subsequent visceral surgery. If the incision is skewed, after you open the incision, you must not readjust the surgical field, which will cause pain for the patient and the doctor.


    The important node is here, the center line should be cut urately.


    The question is not whether you can pinpoint where the midline is when you feel the sternum through the skin before surgery. If you go in and cut the skin, the previously predicted line is definitely gone, and you need to re-determine the midline position.


    After the operation, the doctor needs to sort out the midline of the sternum all the way. The process of groping all the way is the preparation work before splitting the sternum. Speaking of how difficult this process is, a human bone is not simply a piece of bone, but a skeletal muscle and other various things attached to it. When repairing bones, it is necessary for doctors to use tools by hand like dust and wires on the metalponents of the machine, to clean up and strip off these attachedponents before starting. The sternum is a very importantrge bone in the human body, and there are many muscle groups attached to it.


    The gloved hand of the main knife went in and felt it, and felt the ribs on both sides to determine the outer edge of the sternum, and then set two or three midpoints as the midpoint lines connecting the upper and lower sides. After that, the nurse handed over a middle-bend, which is usually what we call a middle-bend hemostat.


    Why cardiothoracic and extraneural surgery are known as two special specialties of surgery, here is the reason. People have to deal with not only internal organs, but also hard objects such as bones. Orthopedics do not need to deal with internal organs. Other surgical departments rarely touch bone hard objects.

 Chapter 2402: 【2342】Unfortunate feeling

    Chapter 2402 [2342] Unpleasant feeling


    How troublesome it is to deal with bones, anyone who has undergone orthopaedic surgery knows all about it. In the early stage, because the muscles attached to the bones are strong, unlike the abdominal cavity, which is full of soft objects when it is cut open, it is impossible to pull down the hook immediately after going down. You can only use small tools slowly. to solve.


    The middle bend is used to do things like a retractor at this time. Pulling and prying open this incision exposes a wide and small field of vision for the doctor to operate as much as possible. Adults are inconvenient to operate here, and children are young and have small bones. This limitation is even more severe.


    Student Pan Shihua''s eyes were wide open. He, who had only seen abdominal surgery before, experienced non-abdominal surgery for the first time, and could indeed feel that he was undergoing an upgraded version of the surgery.


    Different from him, Xie had experienced pediatric surgery and read cardiothoracic surgery. He was much calmer, and directly stretched out his hand to the chief surgeon and said, "Dr. Duan, I''ll help you open it up."


    Duan Sanbao nced at her with his round eyes, and gave her the middle curve.


    ssmate Pan can read the look of the chief knife and the suspicion that ssmate Xie wrote is: Do you have the strength?


    It turns out that when Duan Sanbao assisted Xie with intubation, he took the initiative to get the vascr forceps to open the incision because he was afraid that Xie would have no strength. Retractors need strength. This kind of hooks are made of curved pliers incisions. Don''t think that they are small and useless. Wrong, the small incision here does not mean that the surrounding human tissue is missing, the surrounding human tissue is the same as it is pulled apart, to be precise, it is moreborious than the hook. At least the hook is good to hold the whole hand or even rely on the whole body to exert force. If the middle bend is not good, only the finger force is required.


    Student Duan Sanbao''s suspicions are well-founded, but Duan Sanbao doesn''t know that Xie is a girl in their ss who can wrestle with boys. ssmate Pan suddenly had a ghost idea in his heart, quietly watching other people overturn like the boys in their ss.


    took Xie, who was taking the middle bend, and inserted the bend into the upper edge of the sternum quickly and urately. The others were instantly surprised by her lightning-fast movements.


    Everyone was surprised at the ruthlessness she showed as a girl, so it was like super ruthless. Actually no, they didn''t push in hard at all, they weren''t tough people, they were gentle people, they really saw the ce and stuck close to the gap between flesh and blood. The insertion is urate, there is no obstacle, and it is definitely faster than hard insertion.


    When a group of people realized this, they all opened their mouths in astonishment: This?


    Student Duan Sanbao''s round eyes were round and round, and a sense of ominousness suddenly rose in his heart.


    Sure enough, Xie had no difficulty when he used the middle bend to open the surgical field for him.


    The pressure rolled back from the first aid to the main knife.


    Student Duan Sanbao understands why the teachers prefer to y light music instead of passionate music, because the master knife needs a sense of mental bnce too. Sometimes a good assistant is unknowingly urging the chief knife.


    Sister Nurse looked at it again, she didn''t need to let go of her courage, so she quickly yed a soothing piano song.


    The sound of the music has changed, and everyone''s mentality has been adjusted. There is no need for passion to emerge at this moment, what is needed is to be cautious and cautious. There are too manyrge blood vessels around here.


    The main surgeon picked up the electric knife, cut the periosteum on the sternum in the exposed surgical field, and cleaned the nearby ligaments.


    The first assistant and the second assistant, who have not been paired with the main sword, suddenly heard the main sword in the innermost part of the story as if he was talking about something.


    "There''s a transverse jugr vein here, and there''s an innominate vein at the back of the left side, and there are more small venous masses here��"

 Chapter 2403: 【2343】Open the magic box

    Chapter 2403 [2343] Open the magic box


    "The thymus is here, here is the rectus abdominis and the diaphragm, it may break at any time..."


    What is this guy babbling about? Are you chanting? Read the text in the textbook? ssmate Pan Shihua thought to himself that it was Sherlock Holmes Pan who was a little overwhelmed at the moment, and his mind was about to be dizzy.


    Pan didn''t know where Duan''s strength was. As soon as Xie Wanying heard it, she said to ssmate Duan, the chief knife, "You tell us how we should cooperate, how should we cooperate, Dr. Duan."


    The main knife Duan is actually pointing out the important steps in the whole process of bone splitting. People read the scriptures just a kind of inertial thinking mode.


    Pan thought, and finally understood why Cao Erge always called them a child. At least Duan looks like a child, but his thinking and behavior habits are like a Tang Seng child.


    You can''t make fun of this genius master swordsman. If this master swordsman is really like a child of Tang Seng, you must know that Tang Seng has also been a famous genius in the world since he was a child. Look, after the chief knife''s nagging steps to sort out, the chief knife and assistant don''t need to see tricks and dismantle tricks.


    Knowing Ichisuke''s strength, the operation of blunt dissection of the sternal blood vessels with separation forceps was entrusted to Ichisuke. The first assistant turned to lead the way, and the chief surgeon was responsible for cutting the anterior sternum and periosteum with electrocautery. In this way, the two steps arebined into almost the same period.


    The surrounding nurses, anesthesiologists, and cardiopulmonary circtors all stood on their toes and looked around. This group of people are not surgeons. They spend every day in the operating room. They know better than the surgeons themselves that they want to save time and merge steps. It is impossible to do without seamless cooperation skills.


    How do two young doctors do it?


    To be exact, three young doctors. I saw that the seemingly inconspicuous second assistant Pan came up with the head of the attractor and prepared various assist measures at any time.


    The people in the circle looked down at a nce, and they looked down so smoothly. When they saw that the separation forceps held by an assistant opened the zipper of the clothes and pushed the blood vessels out of the block, the electric knife smoothly moved towards the position. Cut down, Ersuke''s aspirator head spool followed behind and sucked clean blood.


    Wow. The anesthesiologist made a direct interjection. You say that one of them is really powerful. What happened to these young people, when did a series of actions match up, like a few precision-operated machines seamlessly connected, it will make people look dumbfounded.


    Others look at Cao Zhao: Is this your child?


    Mainly because people didn''t remember Cao Zhao''s ability to train robots before. I also want to know that the immortal nature of the immortal brother is unlikely to cultivate a robot.


    The small ck vortex in Cao Zhao''s eyes didn''t turn, as if he was a little bit shocked by a few "children".


    He Cao Zhao was ying and suddenly opened a Pandora''s Box.


    Aftering down this trip, the three young people also thumped in their hearts: Hey, why is it so smooth?


    The three of them looked up and met each other''s eyes, as if to confirm with each other whether what just happened was real. If it is true, then it can definitely continue to try in this direction.


    After cutting the above part, the following is to dissect the xiphoid process.


    The naughty nurse sister changed the song for them again, from soothing aria to Little Star''s four-handed y.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2404: 【2404】Tools and hands

    Chapter 2404 [2404] Tools and Hands


    The ??xiphoid process is at the lower end of the sternum and is mostly cartge.


    For cartge, you can use surgical scissors instead of a chainsaw. Doing anything can choose to break through from the easiest ce to start, and finally bite the hard bone is amon strategy, and the same is true in the medical path. Removing the xiphoid process before sawing the sternum is equivalent to opening a breach. As with the previous point, the most important thing is to clean up the "stuff" that is attached to the bones.


    To apany the main knife, Yisuke, this time, without using the separation forceps, use the forceps to mp the small baffle te of the xiphoid process, and then clean up the "debris pile" behind the "baffle te". For example, it is impossible to disassemble a robotic arm without cutting the surrounding wires connecting the robotic arm.


    The electric knife held by the main knife squeaked and coagted the exposed rectus abdominis after cutting the xiphoid process and raising it. The position here is close to the abdominal cavity, and great care must be taken to prevent excessive dissection. When the fluid ced in the pericardium of the thoracic cavity flows into the abdominal cavity, it will causeplications of the abdominal organs.


    After ?? incision, a gap was exposed behind the xiphoid process. The main knife put down the electric knife, and extended a finger of the right hand to prate deep into the gap to the left rear of the sternum. This position is next to the pericardium, and the doctor''s fingers gently and slowly push to open the pleura on the left and right sides of the mediastinum, doing blunt dissection.


    If the child was younger, the doctor''s fingers might be able to separate directly to the upper back of the sternum. If it is bigger, a finger cannot reach the upper end of the sternum. Like other engineering, in this case, only a tool can be used instead of a finger. Put it in and insert it forward along the direction of the finger. Doctors usually use long t forceps against the sternum for blunt dissection.


    Use tools instead, just like finger stabs, you need to determine where the stabs are and whether they have been stabbed. For this reason, after the long t tweezers are inserted in this way, the end needs to be connected to confirm that the separated target orientation is correct.


    To use an analogy, the human body is like a big cave with many caves hidden in a big mountain, intertwined andplex. A long t tweezer is like a pole entering a hole in a cave in arge cave. You need to ensure that the rope appears at the designated hole, and you need to connect the end of the pole at the designated hole.


    On the operating table, the main surgeon needs to free the other hand to the incision on the upper end of the sternum. Since the right hand is upied, only the fingers of the left hand can be stretched out and inserted from the upper end to try to meet the length of the tissue separated from the bottom and upwards. t tweezers.


    This separation path is next to the separation of the rear end of the sternum. The doctor''s naked eye is hidden by the bone and is invisible, so it is called the mysterious cave. Sometimes it may be inserted for a long time, and the fingers of the left hand and the end of the long t tweezers are not in contact, and it is unknown whether they are separated in ce. If this is the case, the doctor can only withdraw the long t forceps to the outside, measure the length just inserted andpare the length of the sternum, so as to determine whether the depth just inserted is in ce.


    You may find it strange. It stands to reason that the distance between the upper and lower ports of the sternum is not long, and it is said that it is invisible behind the bone, but if the distance is not long, you can rely on feeling to catch it. How can the two ends always fail to connect. Blunt dissection was mentioned earlier in general surgery, and blunt dissection is not an electric knife cut. To use another analogy, a doctor''s fingers and tools are like tadpoles wandering in a cave looking for their mother. It is impossible for you to split the walls between the caves, and you must walk on the right path to meet them.


    The best thing is to be able to touch it, and the little tadpole can find its mother.

 Chapter 2405: 【2405】What secret

    Chapter 2405 [2405] What secret


    Sometimes the chief swordsman may not be able to handle it by himself for a long time. In order to save time, people watching around found that today''s surgical team has once again used a wonderful cooperation system that is usually invisible at all in surgery.


    Ichisuke stretched out his finger, and instead of the main knife''s left finger, he inserted it into the incision of the suprasternal fossa above for connection.


    Everyone looked and found that, hey, this method can be done, it will work, it is better than a person''s action estimation. Think about it, if a person''s two hands are inserted up and down at both ends, the posture itself is not very smooth, and it is doomed to beborious and difficult. If it is two people, one inserts from the lower end, and the other inserts from the opposite side to the lower end, each find afortable posture, and the angle can be adjusted at any time. Inparison, when a person stretches out his hands and inserts them up and down, it is equivalent to saying that the two ends are trapped, and it is difficult to change the posture and angle if you want to.


    Cooperation for anything is simr to teamwork and football. If a team cooperates well, it is far better than saying that it is all the responsibility of one person. In fact, looking at the current sports teampetition, the winners all rely on cooperation, not just relying on one person to win. This is because the development of technology makes the division ofbor more and more refined like a machine, and the requirements for cooperation are getting higher and higher.


    Soon, the crowd observing the operating table found that where only two people needed to cooperate and cooperate, it was three people. The first assistant wants to free up her hands to help the chief knife. Who will take the pliers in her hand? No, I need the second assistant to help.


    The movements of the three young doctors went smoothly in this circle, naturally smooth like a stream, and there was no sign of saying hello.


    The anesthesiologist was amazed, feeling that he just described the three young people as three robots with programmed procedures, working at high speed on a production line. Look at how downstream these three connections are, like a strangendscape of dominoes falling together, making people chatter.


    Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Cao Zhao again: Why didn''t you speak?


    If your child does a good job, shouldn''t you praise it?


    Cao Zhao: What am Iplimenting? I can''t figure out what''s going on with these kids.


    Said that themander-in-chief Duan is a step genius, and the estimate of the steps is correct. The problem is that it is almost impossible for everyone to do what themander-in-chief says, and to execute them meticulously. The members of the surgical team must be very well connected, and to cultivate a very tacit understanding, it will take at least time and hundreds of operations to run in. If it wasn''t for his arrangement, these three would not be able to stand on the same operating table tonight, it was the first time they were matched.


    There must be some secret here. - The little whirlpool in Brother Immortal''s eyes is about to narrow.


    In less than two seconds, the long t forceps of the main knife and the index finger of the first assistant sessfully joined forces, and another important surgical step waspleted quickly. Next, the main knife used the electric knife to cut the xiphoid process, and the scissors changed hands to cut the lower end of the sternum along the midline. The first and second assistants kept helping to stop the bleeding and clean up the surrounding area.


    The work of the anesthesiologist hase. He cooperated with the surgeon on the operating table to reduce the tidal volume. After reducing the pulmonary venttion, the lung copsed, and the heart was apanied by the copsed lung. The benefit is obvious, as the pleura retracts with the bulk of the organ and is no longer next to the bone. When the doctor saws the bone, it can avoid hurting the pleura and avoid breaking the extra-branch of the pleural node.

 Chapter 2406: 【2406】Meet you for the first time

    Chapter 2406 [2406] See you for the first time


    I am most afraid of any extraneous things in the middle of the operation, which will make the operation time longer, add harm to the patient and make the doctor feel restless.


    I don��t know if the operation was going too fast. Before the main knife took the saw, it seemed like he was taking a breath under the surgical mask.


    First and second assistants found themselves being squinted by the chief swordsman''s round eyes.


    Sherlock Holmes Pan winked, probably best understood the chief knife''s mood. Thinking that when he cooperated with ssmate Xie for the first time, he was forced to sweat profusely by the speed of ssmate Xie.


    The highlight of the sternum sawing has arrived. When the doctor picks up the sternum saw, it is necessary to make sure that the serrations are at a 90-degree vertical angle to the ne of the sternum, just like a chainsaw sawing a tree, so that the de can maximize its effectiveness.


    The scene of sawing the bone is a bit shocking. It is not that a diseased bone may have no nutrition like dead wood. On the contrary, a healthy bone must be rich in blood in the bone marrow cavity, and it is dripping with blood when it is broken.


    Like other tissues and organs in the human body, bleeding must be stopped. How to stop the bleeding in the bone marrow cavity, the suture cannot be sutured. In addition to sutures and coagtion, the medical hemostasis route is tamponade. Bone wax is used to fill the marrow cavity with hemorrhage. The plug needs to be plugged urately, and it should not be plugged indiscriminately. It is harmful to plug the ce without bleeding. Based on this principle, apart from the speed of sawing the bones, the speed of breaking the bones after sawing the bones is the same. Only when you break the bones quickly can you quickly see where the bleeding has been plugged to stop the bleeding.


    The task of breaking the bones is a help. Almost at the same time that the chainsaw didn''t stop turning but just left the sternum, Ichisuke''s hand reached out like lightning, and instantly ripped open the sternum like a piece of wood that was split in two.


    Xie''s "power as an ox" once again aroused exmations from all around.


    Surprised people never know how she can be so powerful, but never know how she can use her strength in such a precise ce.


    Secondary''s suction head moved like lightning and thunder, and when breaking apart the bones, it sucked like a tornado passed by like a hurricane.


    After sucking clean, it is very convenient for the main knife to plug wax into the exposed holes.


    The chief surgeon was panting slightly behind his surgical mask, and he was so busy that he couldn''t take a breath.


    Cao Zhao looked at the round face of the chief swordsman, thinking that this was the first time he saw this child of his family being forced into this.


    What does it mean to be a genius in steps, it means that you have a good idea of ??winning, you can do things slowly, and you can do it after thinking about it. Therefore, Duan Sanbao can meditate like an ostrich in front of him, he can recite in pieces like Tang Seng, or he can take it slow like Tang Seng reciting Buddhist scriptures. The essence of being so slow is not to give up but tock passion.


    At this moment, Tang Seng Duan seems to be forced to make his eyes twinkle, and his passion is shooting in all directions with four hands.


    The anesthesiologist and the nurse looked up at the clock hanging on the wall of the operating room, and judged ording to the time whether the fast-speed surgery scene they just saw was an illusion. In the end, it turned out that it was not. The speed of the operation was indeed fast, which was twice as short as the conventional operation time of the same operation steps.


    After filling the bone wax, the main knife stretches his neck and needs to rest for a while, so that he can think about the next important steps.


    The second assistant took the electric knife to help the main knife clean up the post-war battlefield, which was to electrocoagte some of the bleeding spots in the periosteum.

 Chapter 2407: 【2407】Who is the key

    Chapter 2407 [2407] Who is the key


    I didn''t expect this second assistant to hold the knife well.


    Student Pan is very powerful, and he is also the top student in the ss. Xie Wanying thought to herself.


    However, in the eyes of ssmate Pan, hepletely relied on ssmate Xie for this little pediatric kung fu. Why did he say that, he had to clean up these hemostatic points well, if it wasn''t for the help of this Dinghaishen needle, which fully exposed the field of art, it really couldn''t be done.


    Xie ssmates are amazing. A group of people looked at her bright forehead without a drop of sweat, as if it didn''t take any effort.


    What Xie Wanying thought at this moment was: thank Senior Brother Cao for the milk, otherwise she would not be able to bear it if she was too hungry.


    After the bleeding is fully stopped, you can finally use tools instead of human hands. On the sternum spreader, it was Yiyi''s turn to rest. The three young people wiped it around with dry gauze, and quickly cleaned up the unfinished "wires and debris" (such as various ligament and veins) around the bones.


    The ?? operation has finally entered the second stage here.


    So why does cardiac surgery take so long, it is moreplicated than abdominal surgery.


    After splitting the sternum, doctors examine the child''s heart and the organs surrounding it.


    Tang Seng''s chief knife nuttered again: "Children''s thymus nds are rtively developed. We must first take care of them here."


    If the thymus is in the way, it needs to be cut. Whether it is cut or not, and whether it is in the way, needs to see the ability of a help. It was Ichizu who was in charge of pushing away the "clutter" such as the thymus nd.


    The middle bend fell into the palm of Ichisuke Xie again. Xie Wanying had a feeling that she was a bit like Mr. Tan using a dog-beating stick.


    Insert the space and push open the thymus, observe the surrounding tissue, pericardium and diaphragm. Before performing heart surgery, these ces must also be demarcated for cleaning, so as to fully expose the surgical field. While the main knife''s electric knife was cleaning around, the second assistant''s suction head kept sucking and sucking. Yisuke''s Dinghaishen needle continued to work.


    When the three young doctors were working hard, they didn''t notice who the mentors around them were looking at.


    Perhaps the three young men suddenly cooperated in a blitzkrieg battle at the beginning, which caught his mentor by surprise and dazzled him like everyone else. After the surgery, the situation has gradually be clear. Cao Zhao''s eyes were fixed on Yisuke.


    The three machines want to work together seamlessly at high speed, and the prerequisite is a hub. In addition to the instruction center, the instruction center actually determines only one aspect of the speed, and there must be a connection center. For example, in the logistics industry, an express package is sent from the start point to the end point. The path allocation is like this. What determines the speed is not only the selection of the path map but also the connection speed of the transit station to the express package.


    In a team, no doubt each team member is important, both the instruction center and the connection center are important. The only point to discuss here is, for example, in the football team, is there a shortage of midfielders, strikers, or defenders? The question of where such talents are in short supply.


    On the surgical operating table, you can often hear a famous surgeon, and rarely hear a famous surgical team member. It exins what is missing the most on the operating table, and what is missing is the connection center. Due to theck of such talents, the pressure of an operation is basically put on one person''s head.

 Chapter 2408: 【2408】Leadership

    Chapter 2408 [2408] Leadership Talent


    At this moment, a figure sneaked into the operating room.


    Everyone''s attention was on the operating table, and the **** who came in halfway was not noticed for a while.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t see her, Senior Sister Yu''s eyes were quicker and bolder, walking around on the operating table, and then quickly captured the appearance of a few young people on the stage.


    Regarding Senior Sister Yu, Zhu Huicang, who was standing outside the operating room waiting for news, chatted during this time.


    "If it weren''t for the sudden merger of Inner Six, Senior Sister Yu would be the director of Inner Six sooner orter." Zhu Huicang sighed at the twists and turns that Senior Sister Yu experienced on the way to promotion, and admitted that powerful people would not be buried after all. Seeing that I can''t be the director of Inner Six, when I look back, Senior Sister Yu will still be the director of the NICU.


    Luo Jingming is a pediatrician, and he is rtively clear about the trend of pediatrics. He has long heard that the hospital leadership has appointed Senior Sister Yu as the new leader without hesitation, and there will be no other candidates.


    Speaking of their group of juniors and seniors being able to stay in the National Association does not mean that the eighth-year ss will definitely stay. The National Association has trained arge number of medical graduates, and every year there is no shortage of doctoral and master graduates in the department of gastroenterology. If there is no one who speaks for the graduates in front of the leaders of the National Association, it is basically difficult to stay. Someone said earlier that Jiang Mingzhu could stay in the Gastroenterology Department of the National Association, thanks to Sister Yu''s help. It means that Senior Sister Yu is one of the very few people who can speak in front of the hospital leaders and participate in the decision-making of the hospital.


    Why can the leaders of the hospital listen to what Senior Sister Yu has to say? Ny-nine percent of them know that Senior Sister Yu has the talent to find candidates.


    Senior Sister Yu��s leadership ability is evident. The adjustment of the internal six departments is due to the integration of the hospital''s business, and it has little to do with the development of the internal six departments. Senior Sister Yu has supported many young doctors during her sixth year, all of them are very powerful. Some of these people follow Sister Yu to work in the NICU in the future, and they went to other ces for training instead of training in Seoul. Others merged into the inner five, which brought a lot ofpetitive pressure to Yu Xuexian and his inner five.


    I don''t know why Tao Zhijie''s Buddha is so brooding about the original six disciplines, because he is very aware of this senior sister''s ability. I was really afraid that Senior Sister Yu would take away some of their extraneous business.


    Senior Sister Yu, how great would she be as a leader? Think about Jiang Mingzhu from the beginning, no one praised her in front of the younger sister, but only praised this sister. It can be known that Senior Sister Yu will often buy the hearts of young people.


    Several brothers and sisters present, including Cao Yong, nodded their heads in recognition of their appreciation: Senior Sister Yu is a great person and is very popr.


    A few people watched Senior Sister Yu get into the operating room to visit the younger sister. At first, they thought that it was human nature to have no doubts about it. When talking about this, several people vaguely had other feelings surfaced in their hearts.


    Are you sure this Senior Sister Yu is just going in and caring about Junior Sister?


    If you want to be concerned about the little sister, you don��t need to worry. When the little sisteres out after the operation, why rush into the operating room in person.


    Does Senior Sister Yu have the gossip heart like everyone else? People are materials for leadership, can they love gossip like ordinary people?


    Several people turned their heads and looked into the operating room at the same time: Is there something going on inside? Otherwise, Senior Sister Yu should have withdrawn after taking a few nces. Heart surgery takes a long time, and it is impossible to apany you to see the end of the operation.

 Chapter 2409: 【2409】Arrest

    Chapter 2409 [2409] Arrest


    Ling Lingling, I received a call from the emergency department. The emergency department has work to do. Luo Jingming went back to the emergency department. The patient''s family is waiting in the VIP room for the results of the surgery.


    Zhu Huicang received a call from his old ssmate Ren Chongda again.


    Ren Chongda said: "My students and I went to bring a cake to Cao Yong. I don''t know if it was bad. Don''t tell him first."


    Student Wei listened and scratched his head. If the cake was broken, it would mean that they spent the whole afternoon in vain. Fortunately, Xie wrote a card and made a bouquet of flowerster.


    Hearing that there were other gifts, Ren Chongda pushed the student''s shoulders and hurried to take out the gifts.


    In the operating room, the sternum spreader needs to be adjusted twice. After the pericardium is cut and the edge of the pericardium is lifted, the spreader is put in, and the beating heart inside ispletely exposed.


    It was the first time that Pan Shihua, who was on the operating table, saw his heart beat with his own eyes. His palms were sweating, and the nerves in his fingertips seemed to be trembling twice. It is said that I want to be a cardiac surgeon, and I really touch the living heart, which can''t help beating.


    Xie understands Pan''s mood and feels as excited as she is seeing her for the first time.


    No one thought that at this juncture, the child''s heart throbbed, as if it was moving a little awkwardly.


    Beep, beep, the rm sounded non-stop.


    Everyone looked nervous, knowing that there was not much time left for the doctor.


    "Get on cardiopulmonary bypass now!" the chief surgeon said.


    What was said about cardiopulmonary bypass before? Since this is a thoracotomy, not a thoracoscope, the connection of extracorporeal cirction is a conventional connection. The doctor needs to connect the tube of the machine directly to several arteriovenous trunks of the heart. The steps of the whole cardiopulmonary bypass establishment process are very tedious. It is easy to go wrong if you are not careful.


    The people watching around listened to the young doctor''s nervous shouting, and for a moment worried that the young man would not be able to grasp the chaos.


    Step genius ssmate Duan saw that the situation was urgent and no longer chanted sutras like Tang Seng. He touched the eyes of the first assistant and the second assistant with his eyes and started.


    The first step is to separate, first to separate the arterial trunk. The main knife held the scissors and went down to make an incision on the side of the ascending aorta, and the middle curve in the assistant quickly inserted it from the superficial to the deep to cut a few times to separate the two arterial trunks.


    Senior Sister Yu took a deep breath: This little sister is as powerful as the rumors say. She had hardly seen a female medical student working so neatly on the operating table.


    After the arterial trunk is separated, it turns to the venous trunk. The middle bend in an assistant changed the mp, mped the ascending aorta and pulled the right atrial appendage along with it, exposing the superior vena cava behind. There was a sudden change of hands. The second assistant takes over the first assistant to fix the position mp. The main surgeon took the curved scissors and cut the adventitia between the right pulmonary artery next to the superior vena cava. If it is a conventional surgical procedure, the main knife needs to be changed again, and then other tools are used to work. But not today, I saw Yisuke directly took the right-angle forceps for the main knife. It is not toote to insert the right-angle forceps with the main knife''s curved scissors to pry open the gap. In a blink of an eye, the tissue here is separated, and the tip is stabbed to the back of the superior vena cava. out of the blocking strip.


    The hands of several young people crossed, dazzling the viewers, and the parties were not disturbed at all. In a very short speed, the work done by one person is done by several people together, and the time is greatly shortened again.


    Senior Sister Yu felt her heartbeat, this kind of fighting scene was much more exciting than fighting alone, so she went back to report to the leader. The surrounding air swishes down, and a pair of cold eyes fell on the voyeur.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2410: 【2410】Rush

    Chapter 2410 [2410] Drive people


    Instantly looked at each other, sparks radiating everywhere.


    Who is peeking at his children? Dare to watch it without his permission?


    was caught. This is people''snd. It doesn''t matter, she is looking at her junior sister and junior brother, and she is not afraid of anything.


    Instantly, there was a burst of anger, as if he was infected with those cold and immortal eyes, stealing someone to his property and stealing it from his children, can he not get angry? Cao Zhao''s eyes sank.


    Senior Sister Yu wants to take the iron fan princess of the banana fan and fan herself. It''s impossible to say she''s not stressed at all. It''s on someone else''s territory, and if you want to watch it more shamelessly, you have to be **** yourself.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t want to disturb his children during the operation, Cao Zhao would have kicked this person out long ago. Don''t underestimate the immortal brother''s temper.


    After dissociation, the blocking tape is ced and then the cann is ced. The child''s blood vessels are small and the blood vessel walls are rtively thin, so spacers need to be sutured to fix the tube. Doctors again need to work like embroiderers in this respect. Even if the young doctors have good eyesight and good eyesight, they are wearing surgical magnifying sses and trying to open their eyes to see the sutures.


    Fortunately, this child is not as small as a baby. If it was an infant, Xie Wanying remembered the operation she performed with Teacher Nie. Doctor Zhen Zhen sometimes wanted to use her fingers to work directly, but it was too thick and had to use tools instead. Mr. Tan said that the use of good tools is expected to be repeatedly verified in pediatrics.


    The aorta is the most important and thickest artery in the human body. There must be several points that need to be avoided when doing this intubation, such as fear of being unable to fix it, fear of spurting blood and fear of blood leakage. To prevent excessive pressure from spurting blood from the intubation tube, doctors usually take measures to prevent massive blood loss first. Therefore, two purse strings will be sutured on the adventitia of the aorta and the hemostasis will be ced, and then an arterial incision will be made and an arterial cann will be ced.


    Sewing, stitch by stitch, the person who sewed the thread didn''t say anything, and the person watching it sweated first. The blood vessels of children are more difficult to get, and it is easy to sew and bleed if you are not careful. Duan''s hands were as light as swallows, but he was helpless because he was in a hurry and made him very tired.


    Seeing this, the second assistant and the third assistant need help to connect, allowing the main knife to take a breath from time to time.


    The first purse thread is finished, and the second one is sewn by an assistant. After a master knife gave a demonstration, Xie basically painted the gourd ording to the same pattern. But no one around saw that she was copying homework temporarily. Seeing that she moved very smoothly, with two swishes, the thread passed through the adventitia of the artery through the gasket, and there was no bleeding at all.


    "Has she ever had an extracardiac operation?" Not only the anesthesiologist, but also the nurse and the cardiopulmonary circtor questioned that Xie Wanying could not be a new intern.


    A smart child learns once. It''s just that this Xie ssmate is too smart. Otherwise, why would he and his brother always want to touch her head. Cao Zhao''s silence is golden, and there is a person who wants to steal someone next to him, so he needs to be careful.


    Senior Sister Yu put her toes on her toes, and the gaze from there was sharper, like a sword was about to cut off her head.


    Are you going? The ultimatum on the other side came down.


    Never thought that a pediatrician would have such a deterrent. Senior Sister Yu gritted her teeth, turned around and took a step forward, angry in her heart, and turned back to take her junior brother and junior sister back to her hospital. Well, she will call the shots when she returns to her field, and then you can tell this person to get out of the way.


    Senior Sister Yu, who walked out of the operating room, didn''t see any of the junior brothers, so she immediately picked up the phone and called Luo Jingming. She opened her mouth and said, "My own person, look carefully."


    Luo Jingming who answered the phone: ==, Senior Sister, what kind of strong stimtion did you get?

 Chapter 2411: 【2411】Ideal state

    Chapter 2411 [2411] Ideal state


    The chief knife, Duan, saw that the assistant was very powerful, so he simply stood by and did the next steps.


    After thinking about it, especially after reviewing the previous steps, I suddenly found a major problem: when did he start these calctions? It''s really strange, what role did this ssmate Xie y, and what would this surgery be like without a person like ssmate Xie.


    After this very confusing question crossed his mind, he was startled, what was he thinking?


    A surgery must be the chief surgeon, and being the chief surgeon seems to be the dream of every surgeon. Of course, I heard that some teachers are not interested in being the main surgeon if they do too many operations. If they are only medical students, they should be very interested and passionate about the main surgeon. It''s just that tonight''s surgery made him feel weird...


    Student Duan frowned, as if Tang Seng was in deep contemtion of a Buddhist scripture debate.


    The student Holmes Pan on the opposite side caught the tangle between his brows, and muttered in his heart: This person can''t realize something like him.


    As before, he was bound to win the main knife, and he had a certain misunderstanding of the position of main knife. Since I met Xie, I have a new understanding of the operating table. Usually, everyone thinks that the chief knife is omnipotent. In fact, the chief knife asks others to do the work, but others cannot do it. There is no choice but to ept the fate of the chief knife, and one person undertakes all the work alone. The students who have been paired with Xie will find that the operating table led by Xie is different. Everyone can have their own specialties to y, instead of just being ordered by the chief surgeon to be a puppet. In fact, their talents are limited, so that the operation can only be done. That way.


    What is the best main knife, of course, is the main knife that does not need to work hard by yourself. The most ideal operating table, not to mention simple operations,plex operations cannot be done by one person, and teamwork needs to be emphasized. It is equivalent to ying football as I said before. It is best to do an operation with the fastest speed.


    In this way, it will not be possible to put all unrealistic expectations on one person and crush this person. No wonder the teachers don''t have much interest in the main sword, the main sword is full of responsibility, not glory. Only medical students who don''t understand are thinking about pursuing the false name of the chief surgeon.


    When the main surgeon was crushed, Xie Wanying saw it with her own eyes, when Teacher Tan took her to support the surgery in the same department. Who would you say wanted to be the chief swordsman at that time? Mr. Tan, who was forcibly pulled over, probably had 10,000 grass and mud horses running wild in his heart: Can I do it? !


    To put it bluntly, there is a real shortage of people in clinical practice. Not all doctors can perform surgery well in clinical practice. Surgery requires the integration of the brain and the hand. This threshold alone is enough to eliminate many high-caliber students who have been trained based on exams. Reading is actually much easier than doing surgery. Many medical students can''t do surgery and can only go to those internal medicine departments that don''t use knives. So I had to stand up the main knife and let a best talent lead a group of not so good talents to perform surgery. For this reason, Brother Tao forcefully separated the talents.


    Here, what would Brother Fairy think about this? The small whirlpool in Cao Zhao''s eyes seemed to be only paying attention to guarding against peopleing at the door and preparing to steal.


    Xie Wanying concentrated on the next intravenous canntion.

 Chapter 2412: 【2412】Severe than expected

    Chapter 2412 [2412] More serious than expected


    The venous cann can not bepletely fixed like the artery, but a little bit of movement allows the doctor to move up and down to adjust the depth or shallowness of the insertion. The outflow tube of the vein is different from the arterial tube. If there is no pump force, there will be a fear of poor outflow.


    Based on this principle, Duan took the opportunity to order the cardiopulmonary bypass specialist and the anesthesiologist to cooperate in this step, and to conduct part of the parallel cirction test in advance during the intubation. The so-called parallel cirction means that the cardiopulmonary bypass machine is turned on while the patient''s heart is not beating, so that the heart and the extracorporeal cirction work together. Turning on the machine in advance can detect whether there is blood leakage at the lower intubation tube and whether the blood flow is not smooth. If there is no problem, let the heart stop beating.


    The operation time has reached an hour and a half, and we have reached the central step of incising the heart. Finally, the heart is incised to check the lesions.


    Ah~ everyone sighed.


    It is not a partial rupture but aplete rupture. The situation is more serious than the preoperative examination and prediction. It is no wonder that the heart of the child just after the operation is not quite right. To be precise, it waspletely broken before the operation, and it was a sudden deterioration of the condition.


    Xie Wanying suddenly thought of her grandfather from the case that was dissected so far. Is it possible that her grandfather suffered an idental injury like this child, but the family members, including her, did not know. After she was reborn, she repeatedly told her mother to take her grandfather to the hospital for a check-up, but for the time being, there was no sign of heart disease along the way. She thought that she had been specting that her grandfather might have a congenital heart structure problem, and she might need to make another question mark.


    Thinking back to the surgery in front of me. After opening it, it was very clear to see with his own eyes, and it was much easier for the doctor to start repairing. What Brother Shenxian said is right, no more open-chest exploration.


    Cao Zhao received a nce from ssmate Xie. People seemed to be very grateful to him, which made him a **** who was about to wonder: he didn''t seem to be involved in the operation from beginning to end, so why should the students thank him.


    Outside the operating room, Ren Chongda and ssmate Wei appeared with cake cards and streamers.


    Zhu Huicang saw the old ssmates bring things, and criticized: "What are you doing at the scene? What you have to do is pretend you don''t know and let her deliver it."


    "I know. Didn''t shee out? I came up to find a frozen cake in the refrigerator. The cream on the cake may have been too hot in the car and melted quickly." Ren Chongda exined.


    Cao Yong stood by and listened to the two of them as if he didn''t exist.


    The other two did say to him: "You turn to look at the wall and pretend you don''t see it."


    How about acting as a surpriseter. Can Cao Yong be a good actor?


    Cao Yong had to find a ce to sit first, and take a look at the younger brother who saved people tonight.


    Student Wei is tired of running around after saving people tonight, so he wiped his sweat with a tissue.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Hearing Senior Brother Cao ask him, Wei Shangquan was stunned for a moment, and he could feel that Senior Brother Cao was more careful and considerate than the counselor. No wonder everyone in the ss likes Senior Brother Cao.


    "I''ll buy you something to eat. You sit down." Cao Yong got up and told his junior and brother to sit.


    Ren Chongda came back to his senses: Oh, my students didn''t eat dinner. After stuffing the cake with Zhu Huicang''s help, he hurriedly followed behind Cao Yong and went out to buy food.


    Zhu Huicang went to the refrigerator with the cake, and also said to the younger brother who didn''t eat: "Sit here, don''t run around, lest you faint from hunger, we can''t do rescue in other hospitals."

 Chapter 2413: 【2413】Expert interview

    Chapter 2413 [2413] Expert Interview


    "Yes��" Wei Shangquan sat down obediently, and after watching several senior brothers and teachers leave, his hands trembled as he folded them.


    The two old ssmates went out to buy food together, and hurried back in a hurry, for fear that something would happen while they were away. In view of the long operation time, it is estimated that the person who will perform the operation will note out so soon, so the two just bought a meal for student Wei and brought it back.


    When ?? left the hospital and came back to the hospital, both of them could see that the media car and the media people at the entrance of the hospital had not left. They should all be waiting for the results of the operation toe out as soon as possible.


    The police didn''t leave either.


    In fact, inside and outside the hospital, everyone was very nervous and never let up.


    When passing by these media people, Ren Chongda and Cao Yong could hear that these people had interviewed some other professionals on the phone through other channels since they could not interview the parties and the hospital, so the following interviews were made.


    "The injured are very pitiful. There are very few people who are saved after the heart stops on the spot after being electrocuted." The expert who was hired temporarily expressed sympathy andpassion for the injured.


    "What our colleagues can hear from the hospital is that we heard that the injured are undergoing surgery. Do you know what surgery they are doing for the injured now?"


    "Surgery after electrocution? This, I really haven''t heard much."


    "Is there any surgery for the injured after the electric shock?"


    "I almost never heard of it. I personally don''t know what the injured person is doing now. Is it really just an electric shock? Will there be other idental injuries?"


    "We interviewed witnesses at the scene, including the property managementpany, and said that the injured person may have been electrocuted. But ording to you, it may not be a simple electric shock."


    "I don''t know the specific situation of the injured person. It''s hard to say."


    "What is the probability of this operation being sessful? If the injured person is only electrocuted, will the operation be able to save the life?" The reporter asked the experts again to verify the possibility of the injured person being rescued by the operation.


    "I haven''t heard of any injured people who can be rescued by surgery after being electrocuted. It may be that I am ignorant. I have not heard of such cases, which does not mean that there are no such cases." The expert''s answer was repeated and cautious.


    "You mean that most of the electric shock victims are not saved by surgery, right?"


    This sentence cannot be said by experts to be wrong. The fact is that such cases are rarely seen in clinical practice.


    "How long do you expect this operation to be?" The reporter asked the expert again.


    "I don''t know what kind of surgery it is, how can I predict it."


    "They said it might be heart surgery."


    "Heart surgery will take a long time, not more than four to six hours..."


    Ren Chongda frowned, worried that his students would be implicated. Even if you just enter the operating room as an assistant, if you encounter a case of such a case that the media pays special attention to, if the person is not rescued, a bunch of media will dig up the list of student assistants and whip the corpse.


    Cao Yong took a few steps faster.


    I don''t know how the above operation went.


    In the operating room, pop, the sutures are disconnected again.


    A group of people looking at the doctor on the operating table were so anxious that they wanted to curse.


    Because it is a child, the stitches used must be rtively thin. As a result, the stitches of the wound were always broken.


    It can only be said that the experience in the hands of a young doctor is indeed not enough?

 Chapter 2414: 【2414】active thinking

    Chapter 2414 [2414] Active thinking


    Everyone hurriedly turned their heads to look at the clock on the wall, which made people feel anxious at this moment. It took about ten minutes to sew up and down, but it still couldn''t be sewn.


    It is urgent to encounter such a situation, and you need to stop and think about what to do.


    Xie Wanying thought of thest time in Guozhidu where the teacher said to take a break, you must take a break, and then think about it clearly.


    So everyone saw that she took the initiative to put down the tools.


    Student Xie is really calm. The chief knife standing opposite and the second assistant next to her nced at her calm and calm attitude.


    Duan, who was burdened by the main surgeon, could not easily put down the instruments in his hands. He carefully observed the surgical area with round eyes, and held the needles and tweezers tightly with both hands.


    For these young people, the current situation is the real first threshold since the operation. The instruction center and the connection center stopped together, and the three machines stopped working together. What to do now.


    In fact, for these three young people, there is always a big guy standing beside them, who can ask questions at any time.


    Apparently, the three kids thought they could solve the problem. Cao Zhao''s darkened eyes nced at the three young people. It is a good thing that young people are willing to take the initiative to think of ways to solve problems. Don''t think that teachers are good at everything. In fact, teachers also need to think, and sometimes they are not necessarily more powerful than young people''s brains.


    "I think this is the situation we are facing now." Duan, the chief knife, thought about it, took up the responsibility of the chief knife, and said that what he said was to sway the team and hope to draw everyone''s ideas, "This ce is too fractured. , even if we thought about this at the beginning, we couldn''t take this into ount. If there is too much bleeding, we must stop the bleeding first, and electrocoagtion to stop the bleeding. The protein in this burned area is coagted, and the tissue is ischemia. Take it to sew."


    The master knife, the step-learning genius, pointed out that there was a previous step that was destined to be a mistake that could not be avoided.


    Xie followed by stating his 3D observation point of view: "The fracture surface isrger than we expected, and it will take some time for the wound to heal after burning. In this case, it is difficult to find another ce to sew."


    means that she, a three-dimensional observer, found that after filtering through her brain over and over again, the entire grasnd was almost burned out, and it was difficult to find a piece ofnd that was not affected and then nt food.


    The two geniusesid out all the difficult facts. Without their genius, Pan had no choice but to follow their ideas to see if they could touch some rocks, and muttered, "In this way, skin grafting is needed. ?"


    The entire grasnd was burnt, and only the skin was nted. Move a whole piece of healthy turf from elsewhere to grow food.


    Sure enough, he is a very active medical student. He will not be bound by the existing model of clinicians, and it is okay to be imaginative.


    "I have never heard of this kind of transntation, only heart transntation." The chief surgeon Duan told the truth.


    Besides, there is no need to transnt at all. Now, the main reason is that the wound is difficult to handle. It is possible to pull out the suture after the wound has grown. Problems and other wounds grow well and require a second operation. And the problem of valve opening and closing needs to be solved, which means that if the suture cannot be done, it can only be reced. Where doctors struggle is whether to rece the artificial valve.


    To sum up, time waits for no one.


    "Wait." Xie suddenly thought of something, shouted and turned to ask Pan, "Did you just say transnt?"

 Chapter 2415: 【2415】Bypass by analogy

    Chapter 2415 [2415] By analogy


    Skin grafting is a metaphor, in medical terms it is called transntation. ssmate Pan nodded: "Did you think of something, Yingying?" Seeing her eyes and tone, Sherlock Holmes Pan narrowed her eyes, and could guess that she must have some inspiration.


    Xie pointed out the problem: "This is not the problem of burning out, but the problem of not long enough chordae."


    This is not a in. In terms of appearance, the head muscles and tendon cords of "Ru" may be more like a piece of cloth, like a rope. The cloth and rope have burned a head, and the burned head can be cut off and reattached. That being the case, why didn''t they cut off the burnt head. Because the cut is too short, it can''t be connected. What Pan said was right, we should think about transnting the tendine chordae.


    Where to transnt a chordae tendinea. As Duan said, I haven''t heard of it, and I don''t know where to look for materials.


    No, no, don''t go into the misunderstanding of habitual thinking.


    If ssmate Pan hadn''t been wearing gloves, he would have pped his palms, and said excitedly, "Yingying, I understand what you mean."


    Student Duan also figured out the meaning of what Xie said, and said with round eyes, "Yes, you can move the whole piece of the head muscle and tendon cord upwards."


    If the connecting rope is too short, the object to be connected can be moved forward, and it can be connected even if the distance is shortened. There is such a surgery, called Ru capi correction surgery. It''s just that people generally use it for structural deformities of the heart.


    After thinking about it, the three young doctors realized that they seemed to have upgraded, and they could act flexibly and practically like a big boss.


    Xie Wanying felt that if her thoughts opened another door.


    In the past, most of the ways she helped teachers to think of ways followed the teacher''s thinking path and used her talent to find problems. Since she met ssmate Duan and was inspired by ssmate Pan today, her way of thinking is no longer stubbornly thinking about problems based on her own talent, and going "devious ways", which is correctly called by analogy.


    Staying with teachers and ssmates, the thinking of the two is really different.


    There is a way, and the operation will continue immediately.


    The veteran medical seniors around them, watching the enthusiasm of the three young people, are a little bit with blood.


    Two small whirlpools ofughter appeared in Cao Zhao''s eyes.


    "Why is your second brother a pediatrician?" It was boring to wait outside, so Ren Chongda asked his old ssmate. There are many things that make people curious about the second child of the Cao family. For example, the second brother Cao''s grades are so good that it is not necessary to say that he does not need toe, not necessarily the best pediatrics.


    "When you ask me this question, it''s like asking yourself why you like to stay in the autopsy room all day with dead people." Cao Yong said, he doesn''t like answering such nonsense questions.


    "Did you say he likes children?" Ren Chongda was surprised. He didn''t think the second child of the Cao family seemed to like children very much.


    "I don''t think he likes children either."


    This was said by Wei Shangquan, who was eating. Seeing that several senior brothers and teachers turned their heads and waited for his high opinion, Wei Shangquan swallowed the rice. He was just relying on his senses, and could feel that the man must have some secrets when he was a pediatrician.


    The door of the operating room opened.


    "So soon, is it over in less than four hours?" Zhu Hui Cang Wang Wang expressed his surprise. As a cardiothoracic surgeon, he knows that cardiac surgery is not limited to this time.


    I heard that people were rescued, and the media outside exploded.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2416: 【2416】Who did the surgery

    Chapter 2416 [2416] Who did the surgery


    After the operation, the nurse and anesthesiologist took the child to the PICU. The attending doctor is going to talk to the family of the patient.


    Cao Zhao sympathized with several young doctors: "Stay in the office in the operating room, I will find someone to bring you meals."


    A few young people heard this and just wanted to stand up and say no, buy their own meals.


    Cao Zhao said to them: "Maybe someone has already bought food for you outside, or maybe not."


    this? Immortals always predict things like gods.


    Because they didn''t expect them to finish the operation so soon, Cao Yong and the others went out to buy food in a hurry.


    As he answered the call from the leader, Cao Zhao went out and didn''t care about anything else.


    "Yes, Director Li. Isn''t it a press conference? Want me to attend? No need. The leader''s endorsement is fine. A few students under mymand don''t even need to go." Cao Zhao refused. The possibility of the child showing up.


    After several ssmates who stayed in the office saw him go out, ssmate Pan quickly picked up the remote control and turned on the TV in the doctor''s office.


    Go to the local TV station, and the live TV interview screen is avable. Some reporters were standing at the gate of their capital making first-line reports, talking about the press conference that will be heldter.


    The three ssmates stared at the TV, wondering what people would say about their surgery.


    Before, the reporter called an expert to get professional analysis content, and it was yed on TV repeatedly while waiting for the press conference.


    After listening to the three students, they got some insights: It turned out that people spected about their technical route in this way, but unfortunately, it was not the same as what they did.


    It is estimated that this is the reason. When they heard the news from the hospital that the operation was sessful, many people were full of doubts.


    "Are you watching TV?"


    is the voice of Wei in his ss. Pan Shihua and Xie Wanying turned their heads.


    Wei Shangquan stepped into the office first, apparently entrusted by his senior brothers toe in to y the outpost. Pulling up a chair and sitting beside ssmate Pan, he looked at ssmate Xie secretly, and said in ssmate Pan''s ear, "The cake is here, what should I do?"


    "Tell Yingying directly." Pan Shihua said.


    "How to tell her?" Wei Shangquan asked.


    Xie Wanying heard the conversation between the two of them at this moment: "Are you giving the cake to Senior Brother Cao? Where is the cake, I''ll go get it."


    Look, after all, it was Sherlock Holmes who guessed it right, and Xie, who knew a gluten, didn''t mind being the one who delivered the cake. Because this is the task that everyone had agreed to before.


    Send cake, what kind of cake? Duan Sanbao, who heard it by the side, tilted his head, preparing to read it and go home to report to his elders.


    "I''ll get it." Wei Shangquan jumped up to get the cake.


    Student Wei just went out, and some senior brothers and teachers who brought them lunch boxes followed.


    "Come,e, eat." Ren Chongda put the purchased supper in front of the three young people to feed.


    "Thank you teacher." The three young people stood up and thanked.


    "Eat, let''s eat." Ren Chongda waved his hand to let them sit down and eat.


    Zhu Huicang couldn''t wait, standing opposite to ask them about the three surgeries: "What surgeries did you perform? Did Teacher Cao lead you to do them?" If you have any new technology, you can take the opportunity to learn it.

 Chapter 2417: 【2417】The version is different

    Chapter 2417 [2417] The version is different


    The three young people nodded while eating: Yes, yes, Teacher Cao led them to make it.


    "What kind of surgery did he take you to do?" Since he had never seen the second brother of the Cao family perform surgery, Ren Chongda was just as curious about the second brother Cao''s technical level.


    "Does he have any secrets?" Brother Zhu Huicang asked after chasing after them.


    The three young men immersed themselves in the meal, not knowing how to answer, for fear of disappointing their teachers and seniors by saying that they did it by themselves.


    "Isn''t it hard to tell? Can''t you tell the teacher what you have learned?" Ren Chongda was surprised that even the counselor couldn''t ask for the secret.


    If Senior Brother Cao is here, he can help them escape. Thinking of this, Xie Wanying unconsciously raised her head and nced at the door.


    "Are you looking for your brother Cao?"


    The others caught her little gesture and said with a smile.


    Said that Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived, and Cao Yong finally arrivedte, carrying the chicken soup that the junior brothers and sisters bought from other ces with both hands. When he came in, he did not let the two old ssmates go, and seriously expressed his dissatisfaction: "What are you going to force them to say?"


    Zhu Huicang and Ren Chongda rolled their eyes at him, knowing that he must speak unconditionally for her.


    Cao Yong denied it, he was speaking for all the younger brothers and sisters.


    "Drink the soup." Divide the soup among the three young people, and sit next to her after thest bowl is brought to her in person.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother." Xie Wanying took the soup and was a little worried. ssmate Wei helped her to get the cake, how will she open itter.


    Cao Yong had to pretend that he didn''t know, and it was very hard, otherwise he wouldn''t have deliberately slowed in.


    "Yingying." Wei ssmate killed with the cake.


    It wasn''t just the two of them who were nervous, and the hearts of the others present were pounding.


    The atmosphere in the office was like a broken string. Zhu Huicang touched his chest.


    What are you touching? Don''t you have a wife who is in love? Ren Chongda turned around, puzzled by his action.


    I am the client and I am no longer nervous. Zhu Huicang swore that he and his wife would not fall in love like this. He and his daughter-inw are candid people. If they want to talk, they will talk, and if they want to scold, they will scold. I''m really not afraid of a disagreement between the two of them. Where is it like these two talk in front of me, it is called suffocation in two words, and autism in three words.


    Wei handed over the cake to Xie, touched the bridge of his nose, turned and slipped away, he can''t be a light bulb in the next scene.


    Holding the cake, Xie Wanying was so nervous that her hair stood up, she stood up and said, "Brother, the cake we gave you may be a little big."


    Xie ssmate, what are you talking about? Everyone present was shocked. In any version they imagined, it is absolutely impossible to include a sentence like Xie just now.


    Cao Yong was stunned for a moment, then smiled, the small dimples around his mouthughed like a tidal spring.


    Senior brother is so beautiful when he smiles, even the non-star chasing fantasizes about her smiling at her while watching the singer ying the guitar on the stage. When this thought crossed her mind, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to bow her head for a moment. What are you thinking? Brother is not a star in the entertainment industry, but a real medical technology expert. When she worships her senior brother, she should also worship senior brother''s skills.


    After beingughed at by her senior brother, Xie Wanying said ashamedly: "We did what my senior brother said, and forgot to consider the size." The implication was that she and a group of ssmates were stupid. The recipe my brother said was an eight-inch cake. When they made it, they should reduce the amount ording to the actual requirements, instead of waiting to make it and discovering that it was toote.

 Chapter 2418: 【2418】No one is reliable

    Chapter 2418 [2418] No one is reliable


    To make matters worse, she and her ssmates waited until they were about to give out the cake before realizing that this was a big problem.


    Senior brother is not celebrating his birthday, why was he given such a big cake.


    Pan and Wei, who participated in the nning before, are a little shameless. They should make small cakes instead of big ones, which is more in line with the mood of Valentine''s Day.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s eat together, don''t waste it." Cao Yong said to her warmly, pulling her hand and letting her sit down.


    "Senior brother, this is the first time we made it, and it may not be very delicious." Xie Wanying began to worry about the taste after that. Brother Cao is a star chef, this is her mother''s evaluation of the brother''s cooking skills. They gave this cake a bit of a p in the face of the master.


    saw a group of people on the opposite side, and some people thought they needed to join in to set off the atmosphere. Zhu Huicang lifted his sses and said, "Don''t worry, he has to finish the big cake you make and how bad it is. Isn''t this a Valentine''s Day gift?"


    These self-proimed matchmakers can shut up. Cao Yong''s brows were instantly wrinkled like an old man.


    The air is full of embarrassment, everyone can go from head to toe.


    Xie Wanying said quickly: "Senior brother, if it doesn''t taste good, don''t eat it, lest you eat a bad stomach."


    Zhu Huicang was quite proud, but now that he heard her stubborn words, he turned around and wanted to p his face. No wonder some peoplemented in private that only Cao Yong can fall in love with this kind of single-strand rtionship.


    "It''s okay, if you can''t do it well. If you are interested in making cakes, you cane to my house next time. I will show you the dessert book, and you can try it again at my house." Cao Yong said.


    In the end, no matchmaker around ispletely reliable, and he needs to do it himself.


    Uh-huh. Xie Wanying nodded, it was a good thing to study at senior brother''s house.


    Cao Yong said yes and hurriedly opened the cake box. What he wanted more was to get the card written by her.


    Will senior brother like the cakes she and her ssmates made?


    Xie Wanying opened her eyes and watched carefully for herself and her ssmates: Seeing that Senior Brother Cao took the card she wrote first and put it in her pocket.


    Brother Cao is not very interested in sweets, but cards?


    After the ?? cards are finished, he will take home the streamer she made. Cao Yong made up his mind.


    Cake can be shared among all. Feed him, as she said, he can''t eat it all by himself and waste it.


    Someone came back at the door.


    "Director Cao, didn''t you go to the press conference?"


    "No." Cao Zhao answered the colleague he met casually, "With Director Li here and Vice President Lin here, where is my turn?"


    The second child of the Cao family, who looks like the hero, doesn''t n to show his face on TV. A group of people thought sadly. Otherwise, the second child of the Cao family will definitely be the top card in the entertainment industry.


    says so. It seems that a reporter captured the face of the second child of the Cao family and broadcast it on TV.


    After talking with his family, Cao Zhao wanted toe back to see if his children had eaten. He walked into the office with a leisurely pace and noticed that the indoor air was a little stuffy.


    Almost everyone turned into a silencer the moment they saw him, all of them involuntarily nning to hide something from him.


    Ren Chongda and Zhu Huicang meet eyes: If the second child of the Cao family mixes one foot, I don''t know what will happen.


    ssmate Pan and ssmate Wei looked at each other: Don''t, this man will mess things up.

 Chapter 2419: 【2419】Do you want to know

    Chapter 2419 [2419] Do you want to know


    Oh, the situation in this room seems to be a little bit interesting. Cao Zhao stood at the door, his eyes quickly caught the big cake on the table: "Who brought it?"


    "Mr. Cao, do you want to eat cake?" Xie Wanying asked her brother Shenxian''s eyes as if she was about to eat. Senior Brother Cao said that the cake was distributed to everyone.


    Cao Zhao suddenly realized what others were hiding from him along the way. Speaking of which, these people are stupid, how could they do it without him. To know his younger brother must be his elder brother.


    strode in and walked to the table, looked at the Valentine''s Day gift my brother received, and looked for anything other than cake. Bring cards and flowers for Valentine''s Day.


    Cao Yong hid the cards and flowers in his pockets and under the table.


    looked around, and seemed to have found nothing. Cao Zhao caught the pretended calm expression on his brother''s face, and suddenly turned his head to Xie and said, "He doesn''t like eating cakes, does he?"


    Seeing that Senior Brother Cao��s actions seemed to be interested in the fact that the cake had no cards, Xie Wanying doubted it.


    Cao Zhao is like a fan-savvy genius who took the initiative to tell her: "Would you like me to tell you what he likes to eat, next time you will never make a mistake with it."


    Cao Yong squinted at this talkative brother.


    As if he didn''t notice his younger brother''s eyes, Cao Zhao continued to hook up with Xie who was opposite: "Do you want to know?"


    She wanted to know what Senior Cao likes to eat. Because her mother often asks Senior Brother Cao what he likes to eat so he can buy it to repay his kindness.


    Seeing her little chin, the smile in Cao Zhao''s eyes turned into a hurricane: "No one can guess what he likes to eat. He especially likes watermelon."


    It feels a little cool to reveal my brother''s secret in front of the girl he likes.


    When they were young, the three brothers of the Cao family sat in front of the house andpeted to eat watermelon, which was a rtively famous scene. It''s just that when I grew up, after the separation of the family, the neighbors changed, and these scenes gradually disappeared from people''s vision.


    Brother Shenxian and Senior Brother Cao used topete to eat watermelon. Xie Wanying couldn''t help but make up the sense of the picture, and for a moment, it made her feel that Senior Brother Cao and Brother Shenxian were like her neighbor''s little brother. She sat at the door of her house eating watermelon as a child.


    The second child of the Cao family felt that it was cool, and soon received more and more warning eyes from his brother. I got really angry with my brother. Cao Zhao took it as soon as he saw it, and asked someone to bring a knife to help his brother cut the cake.


    Duan Sanbao looked at the two of them. As his grandmother said, when these elder brothers and immortals at home are fighting, he''d better hide away,pletely shut his mouth and never dare to mix in.


    There was a clicking sound on the TV, and the live broadcast of the press conference began.


    A group of doctors sat in the office eating cakes and watching TV.


    There was nothing the hospital could say at the press conference. Because of the content of patients'' privacy, the hospital can''t say many things, and can only publish some content that can be said with the consent of family members and the police.


    The public got two definite pieces of information. First, the injured were not like the rumors outside that they were hit by a car and beaten, but purely electrical injuries. Secondly, the hospital performed special operations on the injured to bring the injured back from the brink of death.


    The media interviewed simr experts before and were surprised by the result. They asked: How was the operation done, and who did it?

 Chapter 2420: 【2420】Which auntie

    Chapter 2420 [2420] Which little aunt


    Ren Chongda and the others looked back at Cao Zhao.


    If this guy is present at the press conference now, he will definitely be a big star in society. It shows that the second child of the Cao family can get out of the circle not only by his appearance but also by his strength.


    Cao Zhao tasted the cakes made by Xie and her ssmates, and said truthfully: "The taste is a little worse."


    Brother Shenxian said this, indicating that Brother Shenxian can cook too? Xie Wanying felt a little pressure on her head. Mom is right, learn to cook by yourself, it will be useful wherever you go, and you will not be hungry or lose to others.


    In fact, Cao Zhao said this on his own ord. After he finished speaking, he received a dissatisfied nce from his younger brother: It''s good for you to eat, what else do you want? This is my cake.


    Cao Zhao had no choice but to swallow the cake without daring to say anything. To say that his younger brother has really changed since he fell in love. People who have never spoken for girls before, people who are too serious, now only know how to pamper them.


    Director Li and Vice President Lin at the press conference had to serve as shields for the subordinates who did not like to show their faces, saying that it was the efforts of all the medical staff in the hospital to dilute the role of personal stars.


    Unable to bear, these reporters may continue to follow up and investigate afterwards.


    Afraid that the outside media would persevere in arresting people, Cao Zhao exined to several young doctors: "You guys sleep here tonight."


    It is safer to stay in the hospital.


    Not to mention these, in fact, several young doctors need to write surgical medical records after eating, so they may not be able to go home soon.


    The second half of the night was nothing. In the morning, student Wei took his ssmates to go out to buy food together.


    Pass by the newsstand at the entrance of the hospital. At that time, there were no smartphones, and there was a newsstand at each station, selling all kinds of magazines, newspapers and calling cards. There were many passers-by watching and buying things, which was very lively. ssmate Wei squeezed into the crowd and bought two newspapers, which were passed on to the ssmates around them to read together. By the way, let''s find out what happenedst night.


    The stock market was not open this morning, and there were rumors that the father of the gold master was going toe out. The scene of some people gloating about the stock slump is not expected to ur. The students thought to themselves: the father of the gold master is awesome.


    "Yingying��"


    Someone was calling Xie Xie. Several people looked forward and saw a middle-aged woman on the road. She was dressed simply and generously. She was in her early forties. She had a beautiful appearance and a loving face. ''s little aunt.


    Several ssmates wondered who this person was. Could it be the elders in Xie''s family.


    "I''m your Senior Sister Yu." Yu Minghui, who had never met them before, quickly introduced himself to the Junior Brothers and Junior Sisters.


    Junior Brother and Junior Sister said in a row, "Hello, Senior Sister."


    Yu Minghui warmly put her hands on the shoulders of the juniors and juniors: "Have you had breakfast? No, I invite you to eat."


    Senior sister is generous.


    "Let''s go outside and find a ce to chat." Senior Sister Yu directly took them out to the restaurant for breakfast.


    There is no doubt that you will eat very well when you eat with your sister. Senior sisters are more caring than senior brothers. Look, Senior Sister Yu knew that one of them was from the South, and took them to eat the special morning tea in the South. tes of delicate morning tea snacks filled the entire table, making people drool.


    "Eat." Yu Minghui urged the younger brothers and sisters to move their chopsticks.


    A few ssmates were a little hesitant, but the senior sister suddenly invited them to eat so good that they felt guilty.

 Chapter 2421: 【2421】Guide to enlightenment

    Chapter 2421 [2421] Pointing to enlightenment


    Yu Minghui was very anxious when she saw that they would not eat.


    Since the peepingst night, her task of pulling people has be a lot heavier. Running out this morning is precisely to start winning the hearts of this group of junior brothers and sisters no matter what.


    After taking a break from chopsticks, Yu Minghui changed his strategy and took the initiative to care about the studies of his juniors: "I heard from your counselor that your studies are about to enter the next stage. Have you found a good direction for your doctoral dissertation? Do you have a favorite tutor? No?"


    This question happens to be the point of discussion among their ssmates recently.


    Senior Sister Yu is in internal medicine, can you give them any advice for surgical students?


    "I am familiar with many surgeons, and I have a very good rtionship with them." Yu Minghui came right away, if she wanted to make sure that her juniors and juniors would be approved.


    Wei was the first to ask boldly, "Senior sister, which teacher do you think would be better as a research mentor?"


    "A teacher who does a good job in surgery may not necessarily do a good job in scientific research. In the same way, whether a teacher who is good in scientific research can do well in surgery requires a question mark. There is a problem here. Fish and bear''s paw It is generally difficult to have both.��


    "In this case, how do you choose? Are you going to choose teachers who are good at scientific research?"


    "This question should first ask yourselves what you think about scientific research." Yu Minghui said earnestly to his younger brothers and sisters, "There are generally two directions for research topics, one is more basic subjects, and there are morebs. This is closely rted to clinical technology, and there are many clinical cases, such as epidemiological statistics. This also represents your ambition to be a doctor in the future. If you want to solve the general direction that will affect human medicine in the future, you must proceed from the current reality. Finding out the underlyingws of medicine, or starting from theories and pushing out your own ideas on the basis of predecessors and then looking for medical evidence to corroborate them, the thinking paths of the two are not the same."


    Some sisters point out the idea is to open the head like a fairy stick. The hot topics that the students discussed before were all about which teacher has a lot of money and is easy to get results. Now that I hear it, choosing a mentor is not the case. Unless you treat your doctoral dissertation aspleting an assignment exam, you need to start from your own interests and career goals. A doctoral dissertation can give you a good foundation for your clinical research career.


    ording to Senior Sister Yu''s guidelines, you must first determine where your scientific research ideas go, and then find a teacher who is more suitable for you in this regard. Because if you, the student, and the teacher��s ideas are not on the same line, it will be difficult for you as a student to get precise guidance from the teacher. It''s not really a question of the teacher or your ability.


    The most important thing in clinical research is whether the thinking is correct, otherwise, just like surgery, if the thinking is wrong, you will not be able to find the lock to unlock the problem.


    As for whether there are any clinical leaders who are as good in scientific research as in surgery, yes, in this regard, Senior Sister Yu can provide necessary intelligence assistance to the younger brothers and sisters.


    After listening to the students, they thought that Sister Jiang was right, and Sister Yu was the number one good person.


    Several junior brothers and sisters agreed to call her anytime to ask for advice, Yu Minghui pursed her lips and smiled. Seeing that the younger brothers and sisters were in a good mood and moved their chopsticks, sheughed even more from ear to ear.


    After breakfast, we hurried back to the hospital for work.


    The figure who walked back to the door of the hospital with senior sister was caught by someone''s eye.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2422: 【2422】Strictly guard against

    Chapter 2422 [2422] Be careful


    Dr. Cheng brought things to his boss in the morning, and found that the boss''s expression was not as serious as usual this morning.


    "Mr. Cao." Dr. Cheng Yuchen was faintly worried, fearing that there was a problem with the operation performed by a few young peoplest night.


    Cao Zhao heard what he said and nced back at him: Did you also know that someone was going to steal someonest night?


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen was confused.


    "Teacher." Xie Wanying and Wei Shangquan entered the office.


    Cao Zhao looked at the two of them, thinking about what happenedst night, and thinking about the scene when he was caught by his own eyes this morning. That woman didn''t know whether to live or die. She was on his territory, and she dared to kidnap his "child" early in the morning.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Xie Wanying and Wei, who had no doubts at first, thought that the teacher was concerned about them, and answered honestly: "Eat it, teacher."


    "Where to eat?"


    Brother Shenxian''s tone made Xie and Wei wake up suddenly.


    "Who took you to breakfast?" Cao Zhao asked softly before they could think of an excuse. Don''t be nervous, speak up quickly, be frank and be lenient.


    Not nervous is definitely a fake. Xie Wanying and ssmate Wei were exhausted just thinking about how to exin it.


    "Who are you two going to dinner with?" Dr. Cheng Yuchen was surprised to see the two of them hesitate. I wonder if these two guys are doing something bad behind the teacher''s back.


    "No, no." Student Wei waved her hands desperately in a hurry, "I met our senior sister, she invited us to have breakfast."


    "Why did she treat you to breakfast?"


    "Senior Sister Yu is a very nice person, and she is very kind to the juniors and juniors." Wei exined the ins and outs to the teacher.


    Cut~ Who are you lying to? Dr. Cheng Yuchen believes that he is not as cunning as his boss, and knows that this is absolutely impossible. There are many younger generations in clinical practice. Senior''s money is carefully calcted, it''s not from the strong wind, can you invite the junior to dinner all day long?


    Finally understand why the boss''s face is a little serious. Isn''t this stealing? These children haven''t finished their internships and haven''t graduated yet. What are they trying to kidnap and deceive the children at this moment? They want the children to think that they have been dug up and that they are amazing, so can they not study hard?


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen couldn''t hide from his boss, so he turned his head and warned the two young people directly: "People write a bad check, and you believe it when you say it, your brain is soaked?"


    The teachers think so much, how could Senior Sister Yu want to dig them. Besides, Senior Sister Yu is in internal medicine, so it''s useless to dig them up. ssmate Wei murmured in his heart. Xie ssmates keep their mouths shut.


    The internal medicine department''s Lai pull people, isn''t there a big fish and a big boss hidden behind it? The light in Cao Zhao''s eyes was not so magical anymore, and his new group of "children" became more and more different.


    The office door knocked twice, pushed it open, and Duan Sanbao walked in and asked everyone, "Who of you bought me breakfast?"


    In the office he went back to first, he saw five or six lunch boxes on the table. It was very spectacr. A note was posted on it, stating that it was breakfast for him alone. The breakfast was so rich that he was very surprised and had to ask about the situation.


    Student Wei turned to him and said, "Don''t worry, I didn''t poison you. Our senior sister knew that you probably didn''t eat breakfast, so I bought it for you by the way."


    Snapped. Dr. Cheng Yuchen couldn''t bear it anymore, walked over and swept the back of the child''s head. This is poaching people in front of them and digging up the academic tyrants in their capital.


    Time is up. The emergency department has to be handed over as well. A group of people walked out of the office to prepare for work.

 Chapter 2423: 【2423】Mom came to visit the class

    Chapter 2423 [2423] Mom came to visit the ss


    Wei, who walked out of the office, received a call from her mother.


    "Mom, what are you doing? I''m at work."


    "My son was on TV and I didn''t know until I heard it. Can I not call you and ask?"


    "I was on duty at the hospitalst night, I''m fine. I''ll call if I have anything."


    Mother Wei was always a little worried about her youngest son''s carefree style, and said, "I''ll bring you some food and clothes to send to the hospital. I guess you didn''t have any clothes to changest night."


    Several people then saw Wei''s mother who came to the hospital.


    Student Wei is handsome, one can imagine that his parents will not look too bad. Sure enough, Mama Wei, who appeared at the door of the emergency department, was wearing a velvet dress, still charming, and the young man was definitely a beauty.


    Zhao Zhaowei and Zhang Desheng tap on Wei''s shoulder: Your mother is beautiful.


    It''s long past the age when she used to show off her mother''s beauty when she was a child, and Wei is at a loss at this moment. He wants to be an independent doctor, but his mother came to visit him, making him look like a child who hasn''t grown up. I don''t know what teachers and ssmates will think of him.


    ran over in three or two steps and took the bag from his mother''s hand, Wei Shangquan said, "Mom, give me something, go back."


    "Are your teachers and ssmates here?" Mama Wei was definitely not in a hurry when she came to visit the ss. She stood on tiptoe to look at the group of doctors in white coats, and she seemed to see an acquaintance and said, "The two are on TV. appeared on."


    "Mom, didn''t you watch TV?"


    "Your father used a video recorder to record the news. I watched itter." Wei''s mother said.


    At that time, there was no app news yback video, so some people added a video recorder at home to connect to the TV, and recorded TV programs that were toote to go home to watch before watching.


    What made Wei even more helpless was that the teacher and ssmates came over to talk to his mother.


    "Auntie, hello." Zhao Zhaowei and others took the initiative to express their gratitude to Wei''s mother, thanking Wei''s mother for providing them with the kitchen and kitchen utensils for making cakes yesterday.


    "You''re wee. Come to our house often when you have time." Mama Wei warmly invited her son''s ssmates toe to her house. After speaking, she pulled her son and pointed at ssmate Xie and said, "A girl in your ss?"


    "Yes."


    Wei''s mother winked at her son: Does such a beautiful girl have anything to do with you? Did youe to our house yesterday? I saw her on TV with you.


    Student Wei Shangquan was going to be scared to death. It would be too bad if he was misunderstood by Senior Brother Cao.


    The son said no, and Mama Wei felt a little regretful. The girl looks very beautiful, and she and her son are ssmates and should have something inmon.


    "Are you his mother?"


    Wei''s mother looked back to see who was talking, and then pulled her son''s clothes off and said, "I saw him on TV. At first nce, I thought he was in a TV series." This is asking her son whether this person is a real doctor or an actor. actor.


    It was the first time that the family members misunderstood that the doctor was too handsome, and some people around could not keep their expressions: Mama Wei is too cute.


    Wei was happy, but he had to tell his mother, "He is Dr. Cao, my teacher."


    "Hello, Teacher Cao." Mother Wei quickly apologized to her son''s teacher, "You are so good-looking, everyone says you are a star."


    "Come and sit in my office." Cao Zhao invited the family members of the students toe for an on-site home visit.

 Chapter 2424: 【2424】Home visit

    Chapter 2424 [2424] Home Visit


    What does this man want? The unhappiness in Wei''s heart was written on his face.


    Others watched as Mama Wei walked into the leader''s office.


    Xie Wanying and other students thought about it: Teacher Cao did not pay much attention to Wei.


    "What do you think is the matter with him?" Zhao Zhaowei stuck to Zhang Desheng''s ear to discuss.


    It seems that Wei Wei''s mistake from the beginning was that the exposure of the Hermes stethoscope attracted the attention of the teacher, the hero of the idol drama.


    Wei Shangquan was so angry that he wanted to throw away his Hermes stethoscope. Teachers talk to students'' parents, usually because of poor students'' grades, and top students don''t need teachers to worry about it. This is something Wei knows.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the consultation room." Duan said to the other two ssmates.


    Anyway, keep going to work.


    Pan went to bed after get off work and said goodbye to the other students.


    Waiting for Wei''s mother to enter the office, Dr. Cheng Yuchen looked outside to make sure that no one was eavesdropping at the door, and then carefully locked the door.


    When ?? faced her son''s teacher alone, Mother Wei''s heart pounded. Like her son, she was afraid that the teacher asked her to talk about her son''s poor learning.


    Brewed a cup of tea for the parents of the students and walked over with them. Cao Zhao said in a friendly tone, "Sit down, Auntie."


    "Teacher, you are too polite." How dare Mama Wei sit down, her heart is waiting for judgment at any time, she simply asks, "Teacher, is there something my son is not doing well, I will tell him when I look back. Say."


    "He did a good job and cared about the child very much. Didn''t he save someonest night?" Cao Zhao said.


    A hint of doubt shed in Wei''s mother''s eyes.


    Putting the tea in front of the parents, Cao Zhao said, "I seem to have seen you a long time ago, Auntie."


    Mother Wei looked back at his face and the doctor''s sign hanging on his chest, and sighed in surprise.


    Several young doctors outside returned to the surgery room.


    Because the emergency department has no further sub-specialties such as pediatric orthopaedics, all patients who belong to the major category of surgerye to the surgical clinic for treatment.


    This time, a five-and-a-half-month-old baby boy came to the doctor with a fever. Originally, the child with fever was the first choice for triage to go to the internal medicine department. The nurse assigned the child to surgery because she saw a problem with the child''s little foot.


    What happened to this kid''s little feet? The doctor''s hands weighed and pulled the child''s right foot. The child''s right foot was slightly stimted and retracted and stretched out based on the reflex, which was normal. When the doctor''s hand was changed to the child''s left foot, he was more careful and slightly pulled the back of the child''s left foot, but the child''s left foot was not t at all.


    This is a typical inversion of the foot, with limited dorsiflexion of the ankle joint, and 10 degrees of calcaneus inversion by visual inspection. Fortunately, the blood of the child''s toes is normal. During Duan''s examination, Xie wrote down the child''s physical signs on the child''s medical record.


    "Is it necessary to call an orthopedic doctor in this situation?" Wei Shangquan asked for instructions.


    Student Duan, who was not on the operating table, repeated his ostrich appearance. He didn''t speak or make a sound.


    Wei Shangquan had no choice but to look back at what Xie said.


    Putting the pen on which half of the medical record was written, Xie Wanying came over, turned on the doctor''s shlight, checked the child''s pupil, and touched the child''s head with her hand.


    Student Wei Shangquan is not stupid, he just needs to be given some ideas. Seeing Xie''s action, he instantly understood. When people touch a child''s head, they are not simply to appease the child, but to check the child''s fontanelle.

 Chapter 2425: 【2425】Similar

    Chapter 2425 [2425] Much the same


    This means that children''s varus is a verymon sign in pediatric orthopaedics,monly known as clubfoot. The cause of its disease is not rted to bones, but to abnormal development of tendons and ligaments.


    How did ?? clubfoote about? Some children can be detected in the mother''s womb by b-ultrasound in the second and third trimesters before they are born, which means that it is probably not an embryonic deformity, because clubfoot is almost never seen in the b-ultrasound in the first trimester.


    The general medical exnation is that clubfoot is a clubfoot that appears during the pregnancy of the child''s mother, and the child changes from a normal foot to a clubfoot. The reason may be that the fetal position is incorrect or the fetus is toorge, and the child ispressed in the mother''s womb, causing the foot to deform. Since the only cause cannot bepletely determined in medicine, and other causes cannot be ruled out, doctors have been investigating whether factors including gics cause abnormal varus feet during child development.


    Clubfoot, like other diseases, may be a simple congenital deformity of the foot itself, or it may be a sign secondary to other diseases. The mostmon secondary diseases are neurosurgical diseases, which include diseases of the central nervous system and diseases of the peripheral nervous system. Nervous central system disease is a problem with the brain and spinal cord. This is a major event that requires a doctor to carefully examine and identify it.


    Pediatric neurosurgical examination is simr to that of adults. It checks the child''s state of consciousness and examines various superficial and deep reflexes. The only difference between children and adults is that infants and young children are growing and developing, unlike adults who have already developed. As a result, the child is not born with a fully grown head. After the child is born, the brain will continue to develop, and the head will gradually growrger along with the development of the entire body, which shows that the head circumference will have a rtively normal physiological range.


    Measuring head circumference is a routine item in the normal physical examination of infants and young children. Emergency re-examination is mainly to prevent children from sudden diseases, and some parents are careless and fail to take their children for physical examination on time.


    By measuring the head circumference, we can know that the child''s brain is developing, and the brain is bound to expand during the development process. In order to meet the needs of growth in this aspect, the human physiological structure deliberately does not close all the sutures of the skull immediately after birth, but waits for the child''s brain to develop and then closes the entire skull to form the most solid helmet that protects the brain. Because of this, the head of infants and young children is much more fragile than that of adults before the head is closed. Once the trauma of the brain of infants and young children urs, it can be imagined that it will be very serious and heavier than adults.


    Before the ??several skulls are closed and closed, the gap area left between them is like a temporarily opened door, so it is called the fontanelle. There are two such fontanelles in total, one is in the front center of the child''s head, and the diamond-shaped one is the anterior fontanelle. It takes one to one and a half years for the child topletely close. The posterior fontanelle is the back of the triangr-shaped head, and some children are already closed at birth, at thetest six to eight weeks.


    We can sometimes see in clinical practice that the pointy head of the newborn child seems to be deformed, mostly because the anterior fontanelle is not closed, so there is no need to be nervous, and it will grow naturally after it is closed. Experienced old people say that the child is born with a pointed head squeezed out by the mother, which is notpletely unreasonable. Because the unclosed fontanelle of the baby is also adjusted so that the head can adapt to the changes of the mother''s birth canal, which is convenient for the mother to give birth.

 Chapter 2426: 【2426】Frightened

    Chapter 2426 [2426] Was startled


    We have repeatedly mentioned in the obstetrics department that the key factor that determines whether a child can have a natural birth is the child''s head. For this reason, the hands of doctors in natural birth should especially protect the baby''s brain and have standardized delivery gestures.


    When the doctor examines the fontanelle, in addition to seeing whether the closing time of the fontanelle is normal or not, like a child with a fever today, touch the anterior fontanelle to see if there is any swelling or tension. Some words may represent the existence of intracranial hypertension in the child. If the fontanelle is toorge and the head circumference is toorge, it is necessary to suspect whether it is congenital hydrocephalus. If the fontanelle is too small or closes early, it is necessary to check whether the child''s brain is underdeveloped. All of the above reasons represent lesions of the central nervous system, all of which may cause clubfoot.


    When Xie checked the fontanelle, Wei brought a soft ruler over to help measure the child''s head circumference.


    Student Duan checked the medical records of the temperature and blood pressure recorded by the nurse before the child.


    A series of neurosurgical examinations came down. The child''s state of consciousness is eptable, and there is no abnormal state such as lethargy. The posterior fontanelle is closed, which is normal. The head circumference is 42cm, which is within the normal range. There was no bulge or depression in the anterior fontanelle, and no abnormal intracranial pressure. Pupil 3mm, normal. There was no deformity or abnormal curvature of the child''s spine. The weight is 8kg and the body length is 60cm, indicating that the child is well nourished and is developing normally. Only the left foot is deformed. Need to take another film of the bone to see if there is any bone deformity.


    Just clubfoot generally does not cause fever in children. The doctor needs to continue to check around the child''s fever. Xie and Duan put on stethoscopes to listen to the children''s heart and lungs.


    Wei picked up a ballpoint pen and notes, asked the family and recorded the child''s medical history.


    "When did you find out that your child had a fever?" Wei asked, dabbing on the notebook.


    The child''s mother replied: "It should have been yesterday. We thought of rubbing alcohol on him, and we wanted to reduce his fever, but we took him to the hospital to see him if he couldn''t."


    Themon people know that seeing a doctor is troublesome. Some parents see that their child''s condition is not serious, and they will think at home that they will first find a way to reduce the child''s fever.


    "When did his foot look like this, do you know?"


    When I received the doctor''s question, the child''s mother seemed to find out that her son''s left foot was abnormal, and said in surprise, "When I took him for a physical examination, the doctor didn''t say that he had a problem with his foot."


    Exin that the child''s clubfoot is now found. It is not surprising that many children have insignificant symptoms of congenital diseases, and they cannot be noticed until the symptoms be more and more prominent in theter stage.


    "Did he vomit or have diarrhea?" Wei asked again.


    The mother of the child shook her head.


    "Have you had a cough?"


    "It seems like there is," the child''s mother said, "and crying, hoarse, and we feel like he has a sore throat."


    The child is crying hoarse, the throat is ufortable, and there is a problem with the vocal cords and glottis? Is it acuteryngitis in children? Several young doctors were taken aback.


    Pediatrics have acute onset and rapid progress, and pediatricryngitis is most vividly reflected in this aspect. Because the child''s throat cavity is small,ryngitis is prone to swelling, and the child''s throat emission is worse than that of adults, and the airway secretions cannot be discharged on their own, which further aggravates the blockage and eventually causesryngeal obstruction and suffocation. It is one of the mostmon and most vignt emergencies in pediatrics.

 Chapter 2427: 【2427】The child has grown up

    Chapter 2427 [2427] The child has grown up


    The auscultation doctor held his breath and listened carefully, and seemed to hear some abnormal lung breath sounds. In more severe cases ofryngitis, conduction sounds or tubr breath sounds can be heard in therynx. The child''s heart rate is slightly faster.


    Student Duan turned around and took a sterilized directryngoscope from the desk to give the child a simple throat examination. The directryngoscopy has been said before and will not be said again.


    This is the case when a doctor sees a doctor. Allmon suspected diseases must be excluded to avoid missed diagnosis and misdiagnosis. After this inspection, more than ten minutes have passed. The family members watched anxiously, wondering if these young doctors could do it. Family members always think that since they are in the emergency room when theye to the hospital, the doctor will definitely be able to solve the problem quickly. In fact, it is impossible, not only young doctors, but also older doctors need to investigate based on caution.


    "Aren''t you giving your child an injection first?" the child''s mother urged the doctor.


    Preliminary judgment, it is acuteryngitis in children. The doctor will prescribe medicines and needles for treatment first. The child''s condition is rtively acute, and it is the second degree ofryngitis. ssmate Wei hurried out and asked the nurse to give the child an injection first.


    While Wei was running all the way in the corridor of the emergency department, Mama Wei came out of the teacher''s office. Looking at the fluttering figure of her son in a white coat, Mother Wei felt a little emotional, her son has grown up.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Cao Zhao said to the parents of the students.


    She must havee to see her son as a doctor up close. Mama Wei took a deep breath as if to calm her heartbeat and walked over. Cao Zhao and Dr. Cheng apanied her to see the work of the students.


    A few young doctors can''t take care of other things and are immersed in the treatment of the child''s condition. Several people helped hold the child''s limbs and let the nurse draw blood and sling the child smoothly.


    After the life-threatening symptoms of the child are dealt with, the parent must be informed of an abnormal situation such as the child''s clubfoot.


    "You said his foot is abnormal, what should I do?" The child''s parents were naturally nervous after hearing the doctor''s words and asked.


    "We will invite an orthopaedic doctor toe over for consultation." After speaking to the parents, contact the pediatric orthopedic doctor of the inpatient department toe down.


    What the young doctors didn''t expect was that the orthopaedic doctor who came down was not the first-line hospital on duty, but the teacher Liu Huaiyu they had met before.


    Mr. Liu Huaiyu looks like an artist, with an unbuttoned white coat, and when he walks down the stairs, he is elegant and unrestrained. A deputy chief physician like this, unless told not to follow him, is usually followed by a bunch of students who look like little followers.


    The sudden appearance of this group of doctors can scare the parents of the children. For this reason, experienced doctors will consider before going in to see children and parents, and not allow all students to follow.


    When he arrived at the bedside of the emergency observation bed for the patient, Liu Huaiyu curiously looked down at his old friend Cao Zhao, who was standing here and didn''t go in, before opening the curtain: Why didn''t you go in?


    Cao Zhao doesn''t need to say anything: I can see my children as I want.


    It''s not that Liu Huaiyu didn''t notice Wei''s mother standing beside him.


    After the curtain was drawn, Wei ssmate found that his mother had not left, and his brows furrowed: Why didn''t your mother leave, did you want me to beughed at by my ssmates?


    Wei''s mother waved to her son: OK, OK, I''m going.


    After seeing her son''s seriousness as a doctor, Wei''s mother smiled again, turned and left the hospital.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2428: 【2428】Severe illness and trouble

    Chapter 2428 [2428] Long illness and trouble


    For the treatment of congenital clubfoot, the sooner the better. Deformity will bring a burden to the child''s bones, and this burden will be more and more serious after the child can walk, eventually leading to bone deformity.


    Because the disease does not involve bone problems at the beginning, and children''s bones are in the process of development, doctors generally do not perform operations involving bones. For surgery, tendon surgery is performed, a small incision is made above the calcaneus under general anesthesia, the Achilles tendon is cut off, and then cast in a cast. After the operation, it is necessary to continue to wear corrective devices, and clubfoot is a disease that is very easy to recur.


    How difficult it is to raise a child, only those who have been parents can experience it firsthand. Look, once a child is found to have such a disease, it takes many years for parents to apany their child to treat the disease, not a day, two days, or a few weeks.


    As long as the parents listen to the doctor''s words, their minds are instantly stunned.


    What are you most afraid of when treating a disease? There is no dutiful son in front of the bed for a long time, and the emphasis is on the long.


    A fatal disease, but it will also affect the child''s future and life, and parents have to treat it. The child''s mother called her working husband. Disputes and quarrels are inevitable during telephone conversations. The noise is basically how the child''s disease came about and how much it will cost to treat the child with this disease. Noisy and noisy, parents who love their children are not stingy with the money, they are afraid that the money will not be cured after the money goes down.


    Themon people are always worried about diseases that cannot be cured. Whenever a doctor says that a disease will take a long time to be cured, a little smart family member can hear the doctor''s implication. It is difficult to say whether the disease can bepletely cured.


    The mother who just came to the hospital with her child to see the child with fever did not expect such an oue, and sat there with a nk face and no love. The child had an injection and didn''t know what to do, so he went to sleepfortably.


    It is conditional for doctors tofort the family members of patients. Patients and family memberse to the hospital to seek medical treatment because of the doctor��s skills. If the doctor''s technology cannot meet the requirements of patients and their families, theforting words prescribed are of no effect.


    In some countries andmunities where conditions permit, such a part of social personnel will be arranged in the hospital. Because they are non-medical staff, they have othermon feelings with their family members, so they can y a supplementary role as medical staff and give appropriate psychologicalfort and support to the patient''s family members.


    In China, such social charitable organizations are very rare, and there are more liars whoe to the hospital and want to empty the money of themon people. Again, the economy is everything. There is no economic basis, and not many people have time to be kind, and it is toote to patronize their own survival. Under such circumstances, grouping together for warmth has be an alternative way for domestic patients to gain spiritualfort.


    After seeing the patient, Liu Huaiyu prescribed a treatment policy for the child. First, all the examinations werepleted to determine whether it was a simple clubfoot, and an outpatient correction was tried. Examination and treatment require family members to agree to discuss it. The doctor will not force the parents of the children, but only make suggestions.


    In fact, the patient''s condition is not serious at all, and several young doctors don''t quite understand why the deputy chief physician came down to see it in person after receiving the call.


    Liu Huaiyu came down to ask a few young people if they did the surgeryst night.

 Chapter 2429: 【2429】Beware

    Chapter 2429 [2429] Beware


    I didn''t expect his old friend Cao Zhao to stand here out of the way, making it difficult for him to ask directly.


    Probably guessing why he appeared here, Cao Zhao looked at him all the way.


    Really wanted people to die, Liu Huaiyu had to walk over to him and said, "Why are you staring so hard? Do you want to tie someone with a rope?"


    Now the one who wants to steal someone is thicker than the other. Cao Zhao was convinced of these people in his heart, and the corner of his mouth twitched strangely.


    Reading from his expression, Liu Huaiyu was surprised: "Is there anyone else?"


    What is this man thinking? You can run downstairs and try to steal people, can there be no other people who have the same mind as you? Only you alone are smart?


    "I didn''t steal, I didn''t steal." Liu Huaiyu rified, "I just wanted to ask."


    Steal people after asking. Brother Immortal already knew this very well, and nced at him with the eyes of Hessen''s little whirlpool.


    A few young people didn''t know what was going on, looked at the two teachers while talking and walked away, thinking that maybe Teacher Liu came down to chat with Teacher Cao, and went back to the clinic to see the next patient.


    A female college student with a ponytail walked into the pediatric emergency department with a satchel on her back. She saw Xie Wanying''s familiar face from the crowd. Surprise immediately appeared on her face, and she shouted as she walked, "Doctor Xie."


    A group of people in the emergency department turned around and saw that the girl looked very beautiful, and could not help but wonder who this person was.


    Someone was calling Xie Xie, Zhang Desheng and Zhao Zhaowei went with the big team to probe their heads, and they recognized this face and wowed: Oh, it is Li Yaxi, the school girl who has caused countless troubles for their ssmates.


    This troublemaker came to Xie Xie and wanted to do something.


    Wei Shangquan, who also remembered this person, was wary and said to Xie, "Be careful."


    Duan Sanbao was puzzled when he heard their conversation.


    "It''s alright." Xie Wanying told her ssmates that she had learned from her childhood that they had improved a long time ago. When Li Yaxi came over, he cared about the patient and asked, "How is your health now? Have you gone back to the hospital for regr check-ups?"


    "Yes." Li Yaxi replied with a smile. As a school flower, she originally had the appearance of sinking fish and geese. After recovering, her cheeks became fleshy, and she looked even better when she smiled.


    The patient recovered well, and Xie Wanying was very happy as a doctor. It''s a good thing that you can make small sacrifices and get rewarded without sacrifice in vain.


    "Are you here to find someone?" Xie Wanying asked her.


    "I forgot to tell you, Dr. Xie. I was admitted to a postgraduate degree, and now I''m studying under Mr. Liang, a psychology major at Capital Normal University. Mr. Liang and Shou Er have a coborative research project, and I came here to help the teacher with research. "Li Yaxi patted the backpack with heavy documents on him and said.


    Don''t underestimate the school flowers, it can''t be a poor student after all, there are connections in the family. If the graduate students applying for the exam are in the same college, if the major categories are simr, it is possible to change majors and tutors. Moreover, psychology is said to be a rtively popr major, but in fact not many academics are fighting for it, because the employment path of this major in China is rtively narrow and is not optimistic. Li Yaxi chose this major because of her feelings and dreams.


    "Go and do your work, Dr. Xie, I''ll chat with you when you have time." Li Yaxi said.


    Now this girl has be more understanding, and I don��t know if it��s because of psychology.


    After ?? and Xie Wanying separated, Li Yaxi turned around and saw the sad mother holding the child with clubfoot, so she walked over.

 Chapter 2430: 【2430】Every hospital is different

    Chapter 2430 [2430] Every hospital is different


    "What does she want to do?" Wei asked nervously when she saw Li Yaxi walking towards their patient.


    "It''s alright, alright." Xie Wanying grabbed student Wei and kept calm.


    Standing in front of the patient''s mother, Li Yaxi squatted down, took out a small tissue from her schoolbag and handed it to the other person to wipe her face.


    Is she trying tofort the patient''s family?


    "Can this person get better?" After all, Wei was a little skeptical. At first, Li Yaxi almost killed all the medical staff in several departments of the National Association Hospital.


    Xie Wanying was influenced by Faxiao and her mother, so she still has a little confidence in whether people can get better.


    The second patient who returned to the consultation room made Wei''s heart hang again.


    The symptom of the child who came to the doctor this time was a birthmark.


    "We went to other hospitals and they said let''se to Seoul to see if it can be cured. They said they couldn''t."


    Wei took a closer look at the birthmark on the patient''s body. It was a rtivelyrge coffee-colored que, and the one on the back was estimated to be two centimeters at most. Thinking of what his mother said, Wei had a lingering fear, and began to worry about whether he came to a conclusion too quickly that day. Might have to go home and see what the birthmark on my little nephew looks like. Thinking again that my little nephew went to the hospital to see a doctor, it is estimated that the diagnosis can be reliable.


    Unexpectedly, what the parents of the child continued to say overturned his thoughts: "We felt that he had more birthmarks in the early morning, so we took him to see the doctor. The doctor said it was all right, but the birthmark was getting bigger and bigger, and now the doctor said yes Something''s wrong."


    The emergency doctor on duty was a little helpless. Duan Sanbao asked the parents of the child: "This is an emergency room, not an outpatient clinic. Didn''t the emergency department nurse make it clear to you?"


    "We couldn''t register for the outpatient clinic. We came from other ces. After begging the nurses here for a long time, we finally agreed to let use in and find a doctor."


    It is very difficult to seek medical treatment in another ce. It is impossible for ordinary people in other parts of the country to travel all the way to the capital to seek medical treatment, because the capital is the national medical center and thest straw for patients. If the child sees a doctor, themon people don''t have to think about it, it is right toe to Seoul to find a pediatrician. Everyone knows that Seoul is the number one hospital for children''s hospitals in the country, and the doctors here are the most powerful in treating children.


    It can only be said that themon people, after all, areymen and do not understand the information of experts. Neurosurgery in Seoul is not the most famous. In fact, neurosurgeons in Seoul are going to Fangze for training. Fang Ze''s neurosurgery is far more famous than Seoul''s, covering pediatric neurosurgery. Moreover, the two hospitals belong to the same affiliated unit of a medical school, and they are not separated from each other.


    A hospital needs a huge amount of money to invest in neurosurgery equipment. The first is the pediatric general hospital. Many departments require money. The amount allocated to pediatric neurosurgery is limited. . It can be said that the rtionship between Shou Er and Fang Ze is not apetitive rtionship, but more like a close family rtionship, which is really different from the rtionship between the National Association and Guozhi.


    may be that the first child can support himself well without neurosurgery. The National Association is different. If you lose the heart surgery business, which has arge market, you will have to worry about it with Guozhi.


    "His disease was initially judged to be neurofibromas. If the diagnosis is positive, these ques on his skin cannot be called birthmarks. They are a manifestation of neurofibromas."

 Chapter 2431: 【2431】Hereditary is worse

    Chapter 2431 [2431] Gics is worse


    "These situations, the local doctor you seek medical treatment should have told you."


    "Yes, let''se to Capital Children''s Hospital for medical treatment."


    "You need to go to a more professional neurosurgery hospital, not to the first, but to Fang Ze." Duan Sanbao said this, very embarrassed, and he didn''t know whether to stop his mouth or not.


    I am afraid that the patient and his family will continue to be disappointed when they go to Fangze. Because this disease is incurable. Much worse than clubfoot. It''s no wonder that local doctors quickly called parents to take their children to the capital for medical treatment after they were suspicious.


    Problem Doctors in the capital are not gods. The first doctor can only say that he can do his best work within the technical scope of existing medicine. For diseases without breakthrough medical advances and treatment options, doctors in the capital are equally helpless.


    There is no specific medicine for this disease. The operation is mainly aimed at the tumor that grows. After cutting it, the symptoms will be relieved. After cutting, it will recur, and then the operation will be repeated.


    Now what doctors are afraid of is that the child''s disease is a gic disease, which means that it is very likely that one of the child''s parents has inherited the disease to the child. Therefore, in clinical practice, sometimes it is only after the child bes ill that we know that the adults are sick together, which is 100% worse for a family.


    "My brother doesn''t have this disease, and my family doesn''t have this disease." Student Wei whispered to himself and his little nephew secretly beside him. As for his sister-inw and sister-inw''s family, they haven''t heard of it yet, and they don''t know if they have this disease. After all, this patient frightened him.


    "Let''s go to Fangze first." Duan said to the parents of the children.


    "Doctor, don''t lie to us. Are you disgusted with not being able to hang up the number?"


    No no. Several young doctors shook their heads in unison, they couldn''t do such a thing.


    In fact, ssmate Duan asked the nurse toe in and help the family to refund the registration fee. If you can refund a little bit, a penny is a precious life-saving money for such children and their families.


    For the children and their families who are powerless to help, the doctor feels very ufortable. Once again, it has proved what the teachers said, that the doctor is the first in technology. Others are secondary. The money issue can be thought of again and again, but the technology is unimaginable.


    During the noon break, I was having dinner with my internal medicine ssmates. It is said that there was a patient who did not know what to do in the morning from the internal medicine department.


    "It is suspected to be pediatric acute lymphostic leukemia. There is no bed in the hematology department, and it is said that a bone puncture will be performed again in the emergency department of our hospital in the afternoon." Zhao Zhaowei, Zhang Desheng and surgical students exchanged case experience.


    Student Pan Shihua slept in the duty room of the hospital in the morning, got up at noon to eat, and listened together.


    Hearing that the internal medicine students had the opportunity to practice hand bone piercing, several surgical students showed envious expressions.


    The two internal medicine ssmates told them not to get excited, and said, "This child''s family is not very easy to get along with."


    Doctors are most afraid of family members not cooperating. Several surgical students asked what was going on.


    "First of all, this child was transferred from another hospital. He is a three-year-old boy. I saw a doctor at the Fifth Affiliated Hospital of Beidu. I heard that their home is close to Beiduwu."


    There are seven affiliated hospitals in Beidu, not every hospital and every department is famous. For example, Beidu No. 3, only two departments have technical strength and other departments are really average. Beiduwu is not most famous for its pediatrics and hematology.

 Chapter 2432: 【2432】The first choice is not to make eyeballs

    Chapter 2432 [2432] The first choice is not to make eyeballs


    In such a situation, since a blood disease is suspected, it is normal for family members to bring their children to seek medical treatment.


    "When I was in Beidu No. 5, I didn''t find it out immediately, and it took about two weeks. Because the child''s symptoms at the beginning were only a fever and no bleeding. The doctor did not suspect that he had a blood disease."


    "Isn''t it necessary to do a blood test if you have a fever?" After hearing this, a few ssmates doubted what was wrong.


    "Parents love their children. I heard that they want to draw blood or something. This child is more afraid and willful and will not cooperate, so they won''t do it. So I didn''t do a blood routine, and gave me antipyretics to take home. I just suspected it was a small cold."


    "So, isn''t this family member the kind of person who doesn''t like to cooperate with doctors from beginning to end?" Wei Shangquan asked.


    "Yes." The two internal medicine ssmates nodded, "I just said in the morning that I would have to take another blood test here, but the parents kept calling and they didn''t want to give this child a blood test."


    "It is more difficult for children to take blood tests repeatedly," said Pan Shihua.


    Adults can''t stand repeated blood draws, let alone children. Parents'' feelings are understandable. The problem is, if the family does not cooperate, it is difficult for the medical staff to give the child further treatment.


    When can we invent the technology to draw blood without pain. Thinking of the bone piercing in the afternoon was much more painful than drawing blood. Several surgical ssmates were a little worried about internal medicine ssmates, for fear that their family members would hear the child crying and screaming to death.


    Ask their internal medicine ssmates to say that the worst is not this.


    "The family members don''t know where they heard it, and they are asking all day if they need someone to do a bone marrow transnt."


    Now the news likes to use sensational things to make news reports to attract attention. Bone marrow transntation itself involves medical ethical issues, which is easy to cause widespread discussion in the society. Some family members read a lot of news and thought that bone marrow transntation was a life-saving medicine for leukemia. When they knew that their family members were sick, they immediately chased after the doctor and asked about it.


    Actually certainly not. As I said before, the doctor''s choice of treatment n must start with the most effective treatment policy. The life-saving medicine for leukemia has always been chemotherapy in the first ce. For example, acute lymphostic leukemia is moremon in pediatrics. With years of clinical experience, a very effective chemotherapy regimen has been formed. If found and treated early, the five-year survival rate can reach more than 80% to 90%.


    Bone marrow transntation is only used for rpses and is not the first choice for doctors to discover the disease. Moreover, bone marrow transntation is really not a magic medicine. After bone marrow transntation, it will also rpse. It is a desperate choice after other clinical treatment options are ineffective.


    Laymen don��t know much about medicine. The media loves to make news. They only use donors who can spark social debate to create topics. It really makes science people very unhappy.


    Anyone who knows a little about medicine knows that medical donations must be done on a voluntary basis. Why? Medicine is a science, and every year the new scientific results of medical science do not know how many will overturn some of the previous research results. It can only be said that what has been researched can be used at present. You want to say that I can guarantee that the results of today''s research will always be correct, and no one dares. Humans'' understanding of the world is constantly deepening. This is the simplest truth.


    Under such a premise, there must be gains and losses in treating a disease. Some patients are unwilling to sacrifice a little of their other things in order to save their own lives.

 Chapter 2433: 【2433】Dont lie

    Chapter 2433 [2433] Don''t lie


    Not to mention asking a healthy person to donate a part of his body to others.


    Medicine cannot provide 100% guarantee, which is reflected in the fact that many publicity of donations only stay in the aspect of moral publicity, and the technical defects are those that can be avoided if they can be avoided. Problematic people cannot be deceived. This is the most ridiculous point of all medical staff about this kind of propaganda strategy. You lie to the people and say that doing this has no side effects. Once they find out that it is not true, they will question everything you said and hate you to death.


    The propaganda says that now bone marrow transntation is not about bone, but about peripheral blood hematopoietic stem cells. It is painless and has no risk. In fact, when each donor will get an informed consent form before they really want to donate, it will list all the risks for you and you will be responsible for the consequences. I got a lot of previously registered volunteers to scold people, and I didn''t tell them about this in the previous propaganda.


    Why do medical staff have the deepest understanding of this kind of thing, because when the clinical exnation is not sufficient, they will often encounter a doctor who is told by themon people that you lied to me and then hates you.


    Human life is at stake. Human life is the first priority among ordinary people. How can you deceive people, you have to know that saying something less is all deceiving people in themon people''s cognition.


    What is the final result, not to mention domestic and foreign bone marrow donation rates can reach more than 50%. Does this kind of propaganda make you feel like you can deceive one and count as one? It''s simply a strategy of self-digging and smearing, and it''s going to be ck all the way. I don''t know if it''s propaganda asking people to donate or propaganda asking people not to donate.


    Donation is advocated or not, but definitely advocated. Many medical staff are registered volunteers and know that the risk to their own safety is very low, so why not do it if it can save lives. However, an important premise is that the donor must be a healthy person.


    Medical research is what healthy people donate to sick people. It is not eptable for you to ask an unhealthy person to donate, and it is also irresponsible for the patient.


    If there is an ident that you don��t want to see, you need a specific scientific analysis of the specific case. A medical ident happens to be the unfortunate 0.01% that can''t be helped, so the principle of voluntariness is even more necessary. Another kind of ident can be avoided, caused by irregr operation, the possibility of urrence is higher, and it is the root cause of most cases.


    I don''t understand anymore. For example, when she thanked her ssmates for donating bloodst time, all the teachers scratched their noses. You can show love. Please take responsibility for yourself first. If the donor''s ident has serious consequences, it will affect the trust and confidence of the whole society in the cause of donation.


    For those who don��t understand, they will scold them. Anyone who understands the severity of this matter will not scold any medical staff or staff at the donation center. Forcing you to donate ording to other people��s heads is like tying up people and using them as livestock. The social impact of an ident after donating is even more devastating. Like Ding Lulust time, you can lure her to donate, but you can''t force her to donate. If she doesn''t regret the donation, she must be respected.


    Where does ?? tough donation usually happen? rtives.


    To what extent can rtives be **** to force donations? How many people in the same family force the individual to donate, and if he/she does not donate, he/she will die. There must be a degree of sympathy for the weak, otherwise, it will form an even more terrible oppression of another weak.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2434: 【2434】A wonderful idea to play

    Chapter 2434 [2434] A wonderful idea


    Put ?? on the child in front of you. You said that the family members did not understand the doctor''s treatment n, so they directly asked someone if they needed bone marrow donation. Do you think this parent is in a hurry to donate to the child? Think more. Doctors have watched a lot of ethics dramas in clinical practice.


    You know, even if parents love their children, at least they need to n for their children. For example, the child''s follow-up treatment fee does not need to be paid by the parents. After the donation, if the parent is weakened, how can the parent continue to raise the child? These practical problems need to be carefully considered by normal parents before making a decision. Besides, everyone has kind hearts, and ordinary people will definitely have concerns for the sake of donors. This is human nature.


    These people can know the benefits of bone marrow transntation for the patient, and they can certainly know the risks of bone marrow transntation for the donor. As a result, Ji Ho Ho rushes to ask the doctor to do a bone marrow transnt, but it is conceivable that it goes against the instinct of human beings and needs to be called a question mark. If you look more closely, you will find that the marriage rtionship of this kind of family is generally unequal, and the anxious one must think about it and ask the other party to donate. Either think of someone else who can donate, and asking him/her to donate is impossible.


    Internal medicine students said this, and several surgical students understood the meaning at once.


    "Who is in a hurry to ask this? Is it the child''s father or the child''s mother?" Wei Shangquan asked.


    "I don''t think the two of them feel that they need to donate." Zhao Zhaowei and Zhang Desheng shook their heads.


    "How do you know?"


    "Do they need to make a phone call if they want to donate themselves? Call after call, they are all mobilizing their family members toe to the hospital for examination."


    "Hey, do they know that, if this donation is made, the child has no siblings. The possibility of sessful matching between parents and children is the highest, maybe fifty percent."


    "Do you think they don''t know? They know that their blood type is different from this child. So they don''t think they''re the first in line."


    Student Wei touched his chest: "I think about this��"


    "You don''t have to think so." The two internal medicine students said sadly to the surgical students, "We can predict that the family will definitely be noisy in the hospital next."


    Student Pan Shihua couldn''t help but interject a scientific statement: "You must give this pair of parents science knowledge in advance. Hematopoietic stem cell matching is not based on blood type."


    Bone marrow transntation is now officially renamed hematopoietic stem cell transntation. ording to the source, it can be divided into bone marrow transntation, peripheral blood hematopoietic stem cell transntation and umbilical cord blood transntation. Bone marrow transntation bes a type of hematopoietic stem cell transntation. It''s just that themon people said that they were used to it and couldn''t change it for the time being, and it continued to be called bone marrow transntation. Hematopoietic stem cell transntation from the very beginning only depends on the blood type, but mainly on the leukocyte antigen HLA.


    Transntation, as I mentioned before, is the most afraid of rejection. Rejection is the body''s immune system innately attacking foreign objects that have entered the body. Since the human immune system is not very intelligent, it can only be analyzed as a foreign body or not. Because of this, whether it is a disease or a doctor who wants to imnt a foreign body into the human body, the human immune system must first recognize the foreign body. HLA can be regarded as one of the main signs of a human immune system to determine whether it is one''s own.

 Chapter 2435: 【2435】To understand each other

    Chapter 2435 [2435] To understand each other


    It can be seen from this that the matching is not for the treatment of the disease, but for the prevention of rejection and the failure of the transnt. To simplify, if there is no HLA threshold, anyone can donate hematopoietic stem cells to patients.


    HLA is a system, a white blood cell antigen system, which contains many things. HLA is of interest because it is the main antigen for transnt rejection, so it is called the transnt antigen. Whether it is only HLA that causes rejection, certainly not necessarily. As I mentioned before, medical research can only be used where research is at the current stage.


    Afraid of other factors, that''s why first of all, medicine has to find a donor in the family, so that the probability of HLA cooperation is high, and other factors that cause rejection can be excluded as much as possible, after all, there are some people with the same gic genes .


    If you can''t find it in your family, medicine can only be a dead horse and a living horse doctor. Look for HLA-matched people in other groups. If you find them, you can hope that the ancestors of these two people may be the same long, long time ago. For this reason, there is an old saying in the donation circle, that a match is fate, and this is how fatees.


    Unfamiliar donors who understand this fate will feel as if they have found a rtive in ancient times, and will be very willing to do this kind thing to donate.


    This is why medical staff have repeatedly emphasized that donation is voluntary, and everyone who chooses to donate or not has their own points. If you don''t get what others get, you can''t think they''re wrong.


    "You think too much. Shihua, do you think they are so anxious to call other people, is it possible that they want to donate themselves? If they want to donate themselves, they should ask the doctor first, if my blood type is different from the child''s, is there anything else? Fazi, isn''t it?" Zhang Desheng was a little sulky when he said this, and it was hard to say anything when he encountered such a family member in clinic.


    "If they don''t want to donate themselves." Grandpa is a liver transnt surgeon from the Department of Hepatobiliary Surgery. Zhao Zhaowei has listened to many surprising ethics dramas about donation, and preached to other students, "They can say that their health is not good, and they can''t find other doctors to prescribe it. report, forcing another person to donate it."


    Several students discussed here and looked at Xie.


    Other ssmates wanted to ask her for her opinion on the matter, Xie Wanying said frankly: "Don''t talk about other people''s family affairs until this matter is clear."


    Student Xie is right. As a medical staff, why gossip about other people''s family affairs? Everyone immediately shut their mouths.


    After lunch. In the morning, it was actually a temporary substitute ss. Tonight, Xie and Wei were going to take a night shift and go to sleep in the afternoon. Several surgical students agreed to let the internal medicine students wake them up and prepare to get up in the middle to observe the bone piercing technique.


    When a group of people left the dining hall, Xie Wanying received a call from Hu Hao.


    "Yingying, do you need us to apany you to see him?" Several ssmates expressed their opinions after knowing who called her.


    "It doesn''t matter." Xie Wanying said, knowing that Hu Hao can''t make any waves now.


    Hu Hao, as the father of the child, has been active in recent days, visiting his son in the NICU every day. Now, after watching my son, I came down to the cafeteria to find her.


    The child was very sessful after the operation, and he recovered well and had nothing to do. It is estimated that he will be called to be discharged from the hospital. Everyone has discussed it, and the child will go to Hu Hao''s house after being discharged from the hospital. Hu Hao''s mother came to the capital to help her son take care of the child.

 Chapter 2436: 【2436】Condition

    Chapter 2436 [2436] Conditions


    Can the Luo brothers and sisters agree to this? Probably have to agree. Although judges usually award young children to their mothers, Luo Xiaomei''s conditions are too poor.


    If it is awarded to Xiaomei Luo, the monthly maintenance fee paid by the other party is not enough for the child, because Xiaomei Luo is also obliged to pay for the child. What I am most afraid of is that once the child encounters an emergency, such as such a major operation, what should he do if he needs money urgently, Luo Xiaomei can''t get it. The court went to Hu Hao to ask for money again, but Hu Hao was not in a hurry to give it. Dying it would kill the child.


    In the consideration of who to award the child to, the judge will only put the child first, and the child''s parents second.


    This kind of civil case is generally appealed to the court. The basic action of the court is to mediate between the two parties and not to file awsuit. After thewsuit, the two parties may have deeper conflicts and will not be beneficial to solve the problem.


    The two families sit down and let go of their stubborn opinions and have a good talk for the children, which is the best thing. Negotiate how best to work together for your children without getting married.


    The most unexpected thing is that Brother Luo proposed to negotiate with the Hu family, and he made three requirements for his sister:


    First, the younger sister needs to recover after giving birth, and needs nutrition money, so that she can provide adequate breastfeeding for the child. I hope that the man willpensate the woman and make money in this regard.


    Second, the Hu family should know that if you go to the court to file awsuit to im custody of the child, even if the court awards the child to the man, the man will still ask the man to give the woman time to visit the child. This is the legitimate power given to the mother of the child by relevantws and regtions. The Hu family needs to meet the time that Luo Xiaomei and the Luo family regrly visit and keep in touch with the children.


    If the Hu family were not stupid, they would know that there is no benefit in forbidding their biological mothers to visit their children. When the children grow up, they will curse when they know the truth.


    The third is, no matter if the man and the woman marry and have a child with another third person in the future, they need to retain their love for the child. It is reflected in the fact that the Luo family and the Hu family will set up a joint ount for their children and put a certain amount of money every month, which is to leave a guarantee for the children''s future life and education funds.


    The three conditions are well-founded, and it is absolutely impossible for the uneducated Luo brothers and sisters toe up with it.


    Hu Hao didn''t need to think too much, just came to talk to Xie, because the Luo brothers and sisters only trust Xie now.


    After the call, Hu Hao appeared at the entrance of the cafeteria, with one hand in his trouser pocket, posing like the young master of the deputy rich family.


    Zhao Zhaowei and his group stayed to see what was going on. Seeing Hu Hao, several people pulled Wei Wei and said: You and he are both rich second-generation, how do you feel about this person?


    In fact, Hu Hao is not a second-generation rich, just a middle-ss with more assets than the average middle-ss. Wei Shangquan, of course, dismissed this person.


    "Xie Wanying, have you eaten yet?" Hu Hao looked down at the brand-name watch on his wrist and said casually.


    If Hu wants to invite her to dinner, it won''t be at this time. As a doctor, Xie is concerned about the family of the patient: "Have you not eaten yet? Do you need me to help you get a lunch?"


    After being choked back, Hu Hao choked and said angrily: "Don''t say I don''t want to invite you to dinner. I will definitely invite you to dinner, thank you for saving my son. I gave you a big red envelope. "


    The teacher didn''t dare to ept red envelopes. One of her students dared to ept red envelopes from the family members of a patient. She was courting death. Xie Wanying said bluntly: "I will ept the thank you, and the others don''t need it. Don''t cause me trouble."

 Chapter 2437: 【2437】Another request

    Chapter 2437 [2437] Another request


    Is giving her money to cause her trouble? After taking it, Hu Hao rolled his eyelids at her.


    The hospital cafeteria basically has no other snacks besides meals. Hu Hao could only apany her to the corner to find a table to settle down, and light spoke.


    When ?? sat down, Hu Hao was surprised when he noticed that her college ssmates didn''t leave nearby.


    In the past, ssmate Xie was not an activist in their high school ss, like a nerd who stayed in his own world, and waspletely unpopr with boys.


    "It may be the same as what Zhao Wenzong said, you have changed a lot." Hu Hao said in a strange tone of yin and yang, maybe after he left his hometown and came to the outside world, this ssmate Xie knew how to attract boys.


    Xie Wanying only knew that after her rebirth, her mentality had changed somewhat, and she had to admit it.


    "It''s the conditions you taught them to give me, isn''t it?" Hu Hao went straight and asked her.


    "Do you think the conditions he put forward are difficult to ept?" Xie Wanying asked rhetorically.


    "Tell me first, this condition is what they think or what you think."


    "It must be based on their wishes, otherwise how could they approve and tell you." Xie Wanying said the truth, if the Luo family brothers and sisters did not approve, she said nothing. Brother Luo''s stubborn temper is best known by Hu Hao.


    "You are wrong, I will give them money, a lot of money." Hu Hao sang in a high-pitched voice.


    It''s a good thing that ssmate Hu suddenly became extravagant. Xie Wanying declined toment.


    Seeing her expressionless face, Hu Hao realized that Xie was not a nerd but a cunning one. He gritted his teeth and said, "Our family will ept all these three conditions. I came to you to discuss another matter. ."


    Xie Wanying waited quietly for the other party to say.


    "I can handle my personal affairs myself. You force me in disguise to ask me to spend money for the things I do, I admit. Anyway, it''s just money. As you Xie Wanying thought, I have money, and spending money to eliminate disasters doesn''t count. What''s up."


    Xie Wanying was rtively calm. It''s better for Hu Hao to recognize her ability and agree with her point of view than not to have money without spending it.


    Hu Hao said these words, his original intention was to vent his anger at her, but in the end he found out that he was angry, and he was so angry that he pulled up the neckline to breathe.


    What about the other thing that the other party said?


    "I won''t marry Luo Xiaomei. Xie Wanying, you know I only like Zhang Wei."


    At this point, Hu Hao actually imed to have been thinking about Zhang Wei all the time.


    Xie Wanying wondered what Zhang Wei would think when she sat here at the same table and heard this person. It is estimated that Zhang Wei will say as he oftenined about Hu Hao in front of her before: This person is stupid.


    is stupid. I have children with another woman, but I came to confess that the one I love is you. Does this not properly prove that I am a scumbag?


    Hu Hao knew that his words were ridiculous, and raised his hand to cover his forehead regretfully: "I can''t remember how I got together with Luo Xiaomei."


    After an ident, it is amon trick for human beings to find excuses to save the old person. Not to mention that he was seduced by the other party, and that he was a lostmb for a while. After all, it''s not your fault.


    In order to correct his name again, Hu Hao hurriedly said: "I saw Zhang Wei''s brother taking the child to see a doctor in the emergency room downstairs. I didn''t say hello to him, I heard them saying that the doctor asked him to find someone to donate bone marrow. Xie Wanying , it doesn''t matter if you force me to spend money, but don''t force Zhang Wei to donate bone marrow, or I will hate you to death."

 Chapter 2438: 【2438】Accident

    Chapter 2438 [2438] ident


    Wait, what does Hu Hao mean?


    Pan Shihua and Wei Shangquan grabbed two internal medicine students and asked, "What''s the name of the patient you mentioned earlier? Is his father''s surname Zhang?"


    Zhao Zhaowei and Zhang Desheng are going to be dumbfounded: their surname is Zhang. There are many people with the surname Zhang in the world, so it is hard to think that this patient is rted to Xie''s high school ssmates.


    Maybe the Zhang family moved to the capital for business reasons and medical treatment for the elderly. Xie Wanying did not know about the Zhang family until today. The problem Hu Hao misheard the doctor''s words, she exined seriously: "As far as I know, the doctor has not asked family members to find hematopoietic stem cell donors for the time being. Donation is voluntary, and no one can force an unwilling person to donate. It''s against thew."


    In any case, Hu Hao waved his hand and only recognized her a little: "Xie Wanying, what I said is that your brain sometimes cramps. Do you think you told me about the horror of miscarriagest time, have you considered my mood? You only say you The so-called medicalmon sense that I know."


    Isn''t that the case with ?? Doctor? At this juncture, not instilling medicalmon sense in you is equivalent to not telling you the truth. When your son was cut into pieces by the equipment, wouldn''t you want to talk about me when you look back?


    When a doctor is like this, sometimes everything is wrong.


    "You said you were a doctor and you were scientific. Let me ask you, what would you say if her brother came to ask you if she was suitable for donation? If the match is sessful, she is really suitable for donation, what would you say?"


    Xie Wanying was silent.


    "Look. I know this is the oue. You know what kind of person her brother is, Xie Wanying. Her brother will force her to donate. To be honest, you will be the murderer who forced her to donate. Do you know that?"


    How difficult it is for a doctor to do, some problems are clearly not rted to technology, and are inexplicably pulled into the patient''s family ethics drama.


    In the current plot, the sick three-year-old is the most innocent. There will be dramas around this poor, innocent child. What is the doctor most afraid of, the most afraid of absurd dramas, the most afraid of all the people using this innocent child of being the initiator in the end.


    People describe the university as a small society. Those who have been involved in clinical practice will know that a hospital bed is a small society.


    Recalling that Grandma Zhang Wei came to the National Association for medical treatmentst year, she was fortunate to meet Zhang Wei''s family including Zhang Wei''s parents and Zhang Wei''s aunt. Zhang Wei''s father and aunt are wise people. But you must know that no matter how sensible people are, it is possible to do things that they do not know how to be evaluated.


    As Zhang Wei''s deskmate, Xie Wanying remembers that Zhang Wei is actually a person who can''t hide her thoughts and words very well. Zhang Wei''s mantras that often hang on his lips are nothing more than the following:


    Chinese people are bad, and they don''t like to be punctual in doing things, which is worse than foreigners.


    The Chinese are not gentlemen, and there are no foreign gentlemen.


    I hate children the most. Don''t ask me why, I will never want to have children in my life.


    I hate short people, just hate them.


    There must be a reason for a person to hate these things, it is impossible to hate them for no reason.


    What kind of person is Zhang Wei''s brother.


    I love to sleepte but not to read, y games at night, never want to get up on time.


    Likes to break into his sister''s room and rummage through things.


    The ?? person is very tall and mocks his younger sister for being a dwarf winter melon.


    Zhang Wei said that her brother is a typical little bully.


    If you want to find a man, at least he must be taller than her brother, who can beat her brother back.

 Chapter 2439: 【2439】Void

    Chapter 2439 [2439] Very virtual


    Having such a brother is really hard to tell.


    Don''t think that only poor families are patriarchal, rich people''s patriarchal preference is more interesting than poor families. The rich are rich, and they will not spend their money only on their sons and not their daughters like when poor families prefer sons to daughters. How to reflect the rich man''s preference for sons and daughters, you can look at Zhang Wei''s family:


    Brother Zhang Wei didn��t study, Zhang Wei��s parents said that their son would not listen, and they didn��t care about taking their son, and the money was given.


    Zhang Wei loves to study, likes to study, wants to get good grades in exams, parents support. However, if this brother came to disturb her study, her parents would say, hold on, your brother is in a bad mood.


    Who will own this property in the future, Aunt Zhang Wei doesn''t even have to think about it, my brother''s property will definitely be left to his son.


    Grandma Zhang Wei was hospitalized, Grandma Zhang Wei wanted Zhang Wei, and Zhang Wei had to go back to China, otherwise it would be unfilial.


    Brother Zhang Wei, forget it, we all know that Grandma Zhang Wei doesn''t like this grandson who doesn''t study very much, for fear that the grandson will make trouble.


    If you ask the olddy, will her property be left to her granddaughter or grandson in the future?


    The olddy, like Aunt Zhang Wei, said without thinking, "To my grandson."


    Look at that time when the olddy was hospitalized, her husband was not there, her grandson was not there, and her grandson was not there. Who is the person who takes care of the olddy, the main force is the daughter-inw and a granddaughter who muste back, and the son asionallyes to sign the name of the father to make an idea. Do you think this family is actually a bit like the old Xie family?


    What does it mean? The matter of preference for sons over women has nothing to do with having money, culture or culture. Isn''t that what the royal patriarchy is all about? Give your daughter decent work, and keep all the benefits for your son.


    When you go out, Zhang''s family knows that Zhang Wei can show off her good grades and study abroad. Brother Zhang Wei was ipetent since he was a child. Cause others to think that Zhang Wei is the only daughter of the Zhang family. Only Zhang Wei knew that what was left at home was ultimately left to her brother instead of her.


    Another example is Zhang Wei''s mother, knowing that her son is unreliable, she encouraged her daughter to go abroad and wanted her to take her to the sky. When ites to the end, if there is someone to sacrifice between the son and the daughter, from thest time Zhang Wei''s mother made it clear that she would not listen to her daughter''s words for divorce, she knew that she would only stand by her husband and son.


    "Her father forced her to return to China, Xie Wanying. Ask yourself whether her father was influenced by you." Hu Hao said.


    How could she have the ability to order Zhang Wei''s father to do anything. Hu Hao loves fantasy too much. Xie Wanying said the information of her rebirth prediction: "It is better for Zhang Wei to return to China to develop than to go abroad."


    The fact is that Zhang Wei''s major needs someone to support her, and it''s not good to be alone in a foreign country. Family matters cannot be solved by escape. Do you think that Zhang Wei can get rid of all this by choosing to worship foreigners when she goes abroad? impossible.


    Which one is the most surprising. As a vested interest in a family that prioritizes sons over women, Hu Hao never thought of opposing his family''s behavior. The result is to sympathize and fall in love with a girl who was hurt by a patriarchal family. Do you think this girl can fall in love with him?


    Now rushing to throw dirty water on her Xie ssmate can cover up these facts? unable.


    Hu Hao''s face was pale, and his sympathy for Zhang Wei was probably just sympathy for himself, because he, like Zhang Wei, couldn''t get rid of the family''s money relief. All the values ??he wears and uses are not created by himself, and are very virtual.


    He was even less confident to say no to his family than Xie, who insisted on his own struggle.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2440: 【2440】Whose responsibility

    Chapter 2440 [2440] Whose responsibility


    Seeing this, Xie Wanying got up and went to find a cup of boiling water for ssmate Hu to drink to ease her mood.


    After drinking the boiling water, Hu Hao left with red eyes. He was under a lot of personal pressure. If he fails to create more valuable value than his parents, he will always be looked down upon by his own family.


    Thanks to Hu Hao, Xie Wanying. Thank you, Hu Hao, for revealing the news to her in advance so that she can make some mental preparations.


    went to sleep in the duty room. It was almost four o''clock in the afternoon when the ssmates in internal medicine finally called their ssmates in surgery.


    Several surgical students put on white coats and ran to join the internal medicine students. Wei Shangquan pointed to the wall clock on the wall, and said in surprise, "It''s past four o''clock. We''re going to work the night shift, and you haven''t started bone piercing yet?"


    "You don''t know, they quarreled all afternoon." Zhang Desheng and Zhao Zhaowei gave them nunuzui, referring to the loud voice of a man in the emergency corridor.


    Zhang Wei''s brother is called Zhang Li. He walks back and forth in the corridor with his phone in hand, asionally standing in the middle of the road like a bully. He doesn''t even consider that this is a public ce.


    Do you think he only does this to strangers? no. Listening to what he said should be talking to his parents, but his tone was better than that of the royal master, aggressive and arrogant: "Are youing? If you don''te, your grandson is gone."


    "Come,e, definitelye. Your dad and I are out of town, and now we are on our way back. When you said that Taotao was sick, you would have asked you to take your child to a better hospital for treatment." Zhang Wei''s mother told her son road.


    "Do you mean to say that this responsibility is mine?" Zhang Li was furious, pointing to the phone and scolding his father and mother, "The doctor said that it might be the fault of the decoration. The decorationpany was hired by my aunt. Otherwise, Taotao would have been fine. How could it be possible to suddenly have some kind of leukemia?"


    Hearing that their grandson suddenly became seriously ill, the Zhang family��s parents must have beenpletely worried, more worried than the elderly��s illness. It''s just that Aunt Zhang is kind to help them find a decorationpany to renovate the house. How could they turn around and question Aunt Zhang. It is impossible for Zhang Xiaogu to say that she has poisoned her child.


    "You told me to move in, saying that grandma''s follow-up treatment was in the capital, and that the whole family needed toe to the capital." Zhang Li then used his parents of the crimes.


    "We made this arrangement for you and Tao Tao. If Tao Tao can go to school in the capital, the capital''s educational resources will be so good. This is something that no one wants to do. Your dad is running around for this. You know how long and how much you spent." Zhang Wei''s mother defended her husband.


    "It''s all you said." Zhang Li didn''t ept the excuse of his parents. "You said that Zhang Wei wanted to develop in the capital, and you had to apany her. My brother should also cooperate with her. Otherwise, I would My hometown is good, why do I have toe to the capital. Well, tell me, what should I do now? Zhang Wei hasn��te to see my son or answer my phone calls. She��s okay, take my son If you do this, pat your **** and leave."


    "This, this thing��" Zhang Wei''s mother thought that her son might be concerned about what her grandson said when she got angry, and did not refute it. In fact, the daughter''sing to work in the capital really has nothing to do with the son.


    Zhang Li had a dark face and asked, "Will Zhang Weie?"


    "What did you ask her to do?" Zhang Wei''s mother asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 2441: 【2441】The liver and intestines are broken

    Chapter 2441 [2441] The liver and intestines are broken


    This little bully at home really dares not offend anyone. Including Zhang Wei''s father, who should have been the master of the family, did not dare to offend his son. After all, they all depend on this son for their old age in the future.


    Is my son important? so important. Thinking about the elderly in the hospital now performing an operation, without the signature of the immediate family members, the doctor would not dare to operate on the elderly. Relying on the daughter, the daughter''s family is inherently weaker and cannot help them fight for their rights.


    It is estimated that this is the idea of ????touching his parents. Zhang Li sneered and said: "What should I ask her to do? The doctor said that Taotao has this disease and needs someone to donate bone marrow. If she doesn''te, will you donate to Taotao? ?"


    "Donate bone marrow?" Zhang Wei''s mother was taken aback and didn''t know the problem was so serious.


    "Let here to the hospital to cooperate with the doctor for the examination, and donate to my son if she should." Zhang Lifang said, "I also told the people from my wife''s side that everyone muste and cooperate with the doctor for the examination one by one. Who is suitable? Who must donate. You tell your aunt to let here to the hospital."


    Zhang Wei''s mother''s heartbeat is so bad that she is going to have a heart attack when she touches her heart.


    Asking other people to donate bone marrow is far more difficult than asking people to donate money. Think about it, call your daughter to the hospital to appease your son first.


    "Call Zhang Wei toe immediately!" Zhang Li issued a military order to his parents, "Otherwise, I will make her die."


    There was a sound of Zhang Li in the corridor, and each sound seemed to fully understand a hatred for his sister.


    If these two brothers and sisters have a deep hatred.


    "I always wanted a sister." Zhao Zhaowei said, wondering why Zhang Li hated his sister like this. Generally, older brothers prefer to take care of younger sisters.


    "That''s because you don''t have a younger sister. If you have a younger sister, it might be just as annoying." Zhang Desheng pped Zhao in the face.


    Just like what Xie said, people''s family affairs are not good.


    Zhang Wei''s mother temporarily found a doctor friend to ask about donating bone marrow, and then called back to her son and said, "We have asked the doctor. If our family members don''t donate, we can ask strangers to donate and find a suitable one in the National Spinal Cord Bank. ."


    The first thought of the rich is to spend money to eliminate disasters.


    Is this a question of who to donate to his son''s medical treatment? Zhang Li''s fire erupted like a volcano. In fact, I knew from his previous words and tone that he wanted to find someone responsible for his son''s illness. It was the family who did the harm, and someone must bear the me. Grandma, father, mother, and aunt couldn''t move. He wanted to use his sister to sacrifice his son. The knife cuts the softest persimmon.


    "Mom. Just tell me a word, will Zhang Weie?"


    "Don''t worry. Your dad and I are on the road. We''re on the ne. We''ll be there soon. Let''s talk to youter." Zhang Wei''s mother said.


    "My son is going to have a bone piercing!" Zhang Li turned his head after saying this, his eyes were like wild beasts and tigers, staring hard at where to go.


    Passers-by and medical staff who were stared at by him ducked.


    Not far away, Taotao, three and a half years old, was crying on the hospital bed, shouting: Mom and Dad, don''t, I hurt.


    Which parent would be heartbroken to hear their child cry like this.


    Zhang Li clenched his fists and mmed them on the white wall of the hospital.


    Several surgical students saw this scene and could not help but nce at the internal medicine students worriedly: Do you do bone piercing?


    Zhang Desheng and Zhao Zhaowei were in cold sweat.

 Chapter 2442: 【2442】Family cant do it

    Chapter 2442 [2442] Family members can''t do it


    Believe it or not, Zhang Li''s fist wille back and hit the two of them on their headster, making their heads blossom like watermelons.


    The teacher, Dr. Tian, ??shouted to his students: "Zhao Zhaowei, Zhang Desheng, get ready. The family members have signed their names."


    Teacher is a teacher. I have seen many family members like Zhang Li clinically, but I have no feeling or reaction to it.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Desheng took a breath and puffed out his chest.


    Zhao Zhaowei touched the bridge of his nose and hummed.


    The two of them are not medical students in the Department of Hematology. It is extremely rare for Dr. Tian to win such a practice opportunity for them. It is said that this is because the teachers of the department of hematology have expectations for their ssmates after hearing the rumor of the operationst night. They can''t disgrace Xie and Pan and Wei.


    Several surgical students were really worried and followed behind them.


    Mr. Wang from the Department of Hematology. It is said that Mr. Hetian is an old ssmate. As soon as the two teachers met, they exchanged academic viewpoints enthusiastically. The rtionship was harmonious and negotiable, which was more conducive to guiding Zhao Zhaowei and the others to practice their hands.


    With the assistance of the nurse, Zhang Desheng and Zhao Zhaowei prepared the items for bone piercing. Zhang Desheng and Zhao Zhaowei drove the treatment car to the treatment room of the emergency department.


    The child was carried to the bed in the treatment room first. The environment here is unfamiliar, and the children are so frightened that they can''t stop crying.


    "You soothe your child." The nurses and doctors and teachers said to the families of the children.


    Crying like this is not good for the child. Family members and children are the closest, and the most effective tofort them.


    Unexpectedly, the child''s mother turned her head, opened her mouth and yelled at the medical staff: "Can this child not be afraid? I, an adult, are afraid when I see the hospital. You told him not to be afraid, how can he not be afraid? Are you people?"


    Forehead. Family members like this, what should the doctor do? Zhang Desheng and Zhao Zhaowei were already sweating before they started the operation.


    Dr. Tian and Dr. Wang are good-natured. They have been in the pediatrics department for a long time and have experienced many battles.


    When a child cries, it is verymon in pediatrics that adults are more irritable than children.


    What to do with this kind of parent? Dr. Tian and Dr. Wang negotiate in whispers. Dr. Tian then said to the parents: "Why don''t you go out and let us take care of the children, okay? Our doctor pays attention to sterility when performing operations, and we can''t let you stand here and watch."


    Family can''t do it, only medical staff can do it.


    "Mom, Mom��" Hearing that her mother was leaving, the little child Taotao clung to her mother''s neck with two small hands, refusing to let go.


    Tao Tao''s mother''s neck was almost strangled by her son''s small hand, her throat was blocked, she was so angry that she was going crazy, and shouted at her husband: "Zhang Li, where are you going to die!"


    Zhang Li walked back and asked his daughter-inw, "What''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t you hear your son crying? He said he was afraid. The doctor said he should not be afraid, what do you say?" Tao Tao''s mother threw the problem on her husband.


    You are a man, you are the head of the family, you are responsible.


    When the child is sick and crying, in fact every time the parents are forced to the extreme. Now, there is no doubt that Zhang Li''s emotions are reaching a critical value.


    He was really going crazy. What''s the matter with him, why did his son suddenly be like this. Now he just wants to find the culprit to beat.

 Chapter 2443: 【2443】Caught

    Chapter 2443 [2443] Caught


    The eyes of those present when they saw Zhang Li were not quite right.


    What does this person want.


    "You��" Zhang Li suddenly turned around and put a finger on Xie Wanying, "I remember you."


    Xie Wanying went to Zhang''s house as a guest in high school. The number of times I went there was very limited. I might asionally meet my brother at the same table at the same table, but I was not impressed.


    In her vague memory of this person, it seems as if Zhang Wei said that Zhang Li only likes to y game consoles in his room, and he doesn''t necessarilye out to meet guests when theye. Even if he came out to the kitchen to get food in the middle of the way, he would throw a cold face when he met a guest, showing no etiquette or manners. The Zhang family''s parents can''t even talk about their son, let alone Zhang Wei.


    Every time Zhang Wei felt that her brother was ashamed in front of his ssmates, there was a cloud over his head.


    I haven''t faced each other twice, Zhang Zhang Wei''s brother actually remembered her?


    How could Zhang Li not remember this person. It''s his sister''s roommate, recognized as a beautiful girl by his parents and his mother. He admitted that his sister, who was at the same table, was beautiful. The problem, this person seems to be an idiot. He didn''t know how to please him when he went to his house, and he never took the initiative to say hello to him. It''s hard to say that his sister encouraged her ssmates not to talk to him and regarded him as air. In his thoughts, Xie Wanying in front of him was always with his sister.


    I didn''t talk to Zhang Li because they didn''t look like the person who wanted to greet her at all. Why did she take the initiative to disturb the uncle?


    "Is your name Xie Wanying?"


    As soon as Zhang Li''s voice came out, Zhao Zhaowei and the others were nervous. This fully shows that the other party recognizes who Xie is.


    "Yes." No way to admit it, the doctor''s sign on the chest says it, unless people can''t read.


    "Youe tofort my son."


    what!


    Zhang Desheng and Zhao Zhaowei rushed to exin to the family: "Don''t make a mistake, she is not the attending doctor of this child, you are useless to find her."


    "Isn''t she a doctor? Why is she standing here if she doesn''t work? Do you want to watch my son have fun?" Zhang Li pointed his finger to the heads of their group.


    This rogue, really is a rogue. Knowing that medical students are standing here mainly to study, it is absolutely impossible to watch the fun.


    "You said it yourself, my wife and I can''t soothe the child, you doctors. Is it wrong for me to let her soothe my son? Why, she can''t even soothe a child, right?"


    The characteristic of ?? rogues is that they can turn ck into white, and after some unreasonable things, they can publicize themselves as a disadvantaged group and hit a target.


    "Okay." Dr. Tian and Dr. Wang looked at each other, stopping Zhao Zhaowei and his group of students who wanted to continue arguing with their families, and said to their families, "Okay, we will let her take care of your children. This way your parents can go out with confidence. already."


    teacher! ? Zhao Zhaowei and several boys were surprised. This is to take the initiative to push Xie Xie into the fire.


    As a clinical officer, you must have this kind of consciousness and ept all kinds of difficulties from the patient''s family. If you argue with each other, the only final result is that the patient suffers. Socially speaking, medical staff can argue with family members. If the medical staff implicates innocent children, they will definitely be scolded to death by everyone pointing their noses.


    It is indeed the scope of the pediatric medical staff to soothe the preoperative emotions of the children, and they cannot be fooled.


    Being a doctor is like this, you can''t bear to make big ns.


    "Is she okay, husband?" Tao Tao''s mother questioned a young female doctor like Xie Wanying.

 Chapter 2444: 【2444】Stupid together

    Chapter 2444 [2444] Stupid together


    Don''t think that the parents of the child can rest assured that the child will be handed over to the medical staff. On the contrary, most are uneasy. Who let there be so many rumors outside that parents have long been watching medical staff with tinted sses.


    Whether the other party can do it or not is not his purpose. His purpose is to find an excuse to kill people. Zhang Wei was not there, so he just brought Zhang Wei''s tablemate to sacrifice. Once this person can''t handle his son, he tells him back, just in time to find someone to vent. Zhang Li thought.


    Teacher''s order is to work hard and train her to be independent as soon as possible. When you work independently and practice medicine, no one will help you deal with the problem, and you have to rely on yourself. Xie Wanying walked over to the child.


    Zhao Zhaowei nervously pulled down the corner of her shirt: "Be careful."


    The family is obviously uneasy. The child is not soothing at all.


    Tao Tao''s children are like their own fathers, and they are born with a proper little overlord style. Look at his little hands that didn''t care about his mother, and grabbed **** her face. No wonder Taotao''s mother was about to explode.


    Pan and Wei secretly rolled up their sleeves, ready to go up to help Xie push the little Bawang to the hospital bed.


    "You are not allowed to hurt my son." Zhang Li saw the movements of the others and let out harsh words.


    The family members are watching here with their own eyes, and it is better to say that it is deliberately finding fault. Want to know how the medical staff could harm the child.


    Xie Wanying winked at several other students: Not afraid.


    Some children seem to have great strength, but they are children after all, and the strength of children cannot bepared with adults. Besides, as a child, the physical strength is no stronger than that of a healthy child. It''s just that crying makes people feel fierce and scary.


    How to control a bear child?


    I saw Xie walked in front of the mother and son, nced over the posture of the mother and son, and then his hands were like a thunderbolt, and they mmed into the child''s armpits, pulling the child away from the mother. .


    ah? Tao Tao''s mother was taken aback.


    Tao Tao, who was making a lot of trouble, vacated his hands and feet, his little head was instantly frightened, and tears solidified on his little face.


    Zhang Li''s eyes widened.


    "Don''t drop my son." Taotao''s mother shouted anxiously, still not feeling that the seemingly thin young female doctor could control her crazy son.


    You must know that Zhang Li can''t subdue Tao Tao who is crazy, because the child''s body is twisted and twisted, and it is difficult for adults to grasp it firmly.


    Hearing his mother''s voice, Tao Tao came back to his senses, and his little hands were desperately grabbing all around, and he was so fierce that he was cries out loudly: "Let me go, Dad, Mom, let her let me go��"


    It seems like an impossible task to control the child while preventing harm to the child. Besides, this child is like a mad little lion.


    A group of people around looked nervous.


    "You put down my son." Taotao''s mother rushed up to grab the baby from the medical staff, not realizing what she was actually doing. You said that this kind of mother is hindering, how can this child treat the disease?


    It was toote to say that. Xie held her child up for half a circle and sessfully avoided the trouble of Tao Tao''s mother.


    Tao Tao''s mother and Tao Tao are stupid together.


    The sick child has a kind of "motivation" mentality. This "motivation" does not mean that he is strong like a fist, but that adults can help him control the disease.


    Strength is a power. Humans instinctively know what''s going on. How can it be possible to defeat the disease with gentleness, but only with strength. Antibiotics kill bacteria by attacking and killing each other. The immune system fights the disease with strength.

 Chapter 2445: 【2445】God of plague

    Chapter 2445 [2445] The **** of gue goes out


    Strength and violence are two very different terms. Violence in paediatrics is a must, and showing the strength of security is a must.


    is like how a fairy brother conquers a child? But I can''t see how gentle he is with children. His face is high, his eyes are high and even a little indifferent, but a bunch of children and parents like it very much. Because the immortal brother is full of power that can suppress evil spirits.


    Tao Tao stopped making trouble, and found that when he was scratching with his little ws, there was only air. A little bully kid can''t be a fool, on the contrary, he is very smart. He is as smart as his father when he is a rogue. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t catch anyone and couldn''t make trouble. The kid finally knew that he was going to take a break, so he obediently lowered his hands, feet and head.


    When there is no trouble, the child finds that he has not been hurt or threatened, and is morefortable in the safe circle of power. The child stopped crying in the arms of the doctor''s sister. This is also why all children behave like this, making troubles and making troubles and making troubles, their natures only sumb to the strong.


    Tian came up to hold Taotao''s mother and said, "Okay. Your son will stop making trouble."


    Stop making trouble, her son won''t make trouble! Tao Tao''s mother could only listen to half of the doctor''s words, because she was embarrassed in public. At this moment, she really wanted to shake her son: son, why don''t you make trouble? Do you know that if you don''t make trouble, you will be your own ipetent parents? ?


    Zhang Li''splexion changed greatly.


    "Parents go out." The student performed well, and Dr. Wang issued an expulsion order.


    Zhang Li and his wife walked out of the treatment room with extremely unwilling faces.


    Bang. ssmate Wei immediately closed the door, his eyes spit out: send the **** of gue away.


    Sometimes some parents send their children to see a doctor and the result will only add to the confusion. I think I feel bad for the child, is this feeling bad for the child?


    The child is too young to cooperate. The medical staff will give the child a sedative before the operation. Generally speaking, it is to feed the child chloral hydrate or to give the child diazepam. The medicine was fed too slowly, and the two parents outside were staring at them. It is more efficient to choose static thrust stabilizer. Several medical staff coaxed the child to put the valium needle on the child.


    Don''t think that the bone piercing can be done smoothly after the child seems to fall asleep. First of all, this stabilizer injection is not anesthesia, it is impossible to hit the child to be unresponsive like general anesthesia. Secondly, bone piercing is really painful, how painful it is, and themon people just hear it.


    Some people say that bone piercing is like lumbar piercing, which is actually wrong.


    Lump puncture As we mentioned before, the part that the lumbar puncture needle enters is not the bone but the bone space, and the cerebrospinal fluid is extracted by puncturing the membrane. In fact, blood disease examinations also routinely include lumbar puncture. The purpose of lumbar puncture for blood diseases is different from that of neurosurgery and anesthesia subjects, in order to check whether the central system has been invaded by leukemia. The main drugs used in leukemia are chemotherapy drugs, which are difficult to pass through the blood-brain barrier. Once the central system is invaded by leukemia, it is conceivable that the effect of chemotherapy drugs will be greatly reduced.


    Now children need to determine whether it is leukemia and the diagnosis of leukemia ssification, and then check the central system leukemia. Therefore, the first examination to be done is bone puncture. The acute lymphostic leukemia that the doctor told the parents before was just a preliminary suspicion. The diagnostic criteria for acute lymphostic leukemia is a bone marrow smear, and bone biopsy must be done.


    Bone threading is to obtain a bone marrow smear. This bone threading needle is inserted into the bone marrow.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2446: 【2446】Ask Xie classmate is right

    Chapter 2446 [2446] Asking ssmate Xie is right


    Where is the pain of ?? bone piercing?


    Generally speaking, puncture has pain when the needle passes through the skin, which is one. Secondly, the nerves of the bone are mainly distributed on the periosteum, and the patient will inevitably feel pain when the needle is punctured into the periosteum. In the above two cases, the local anesthetic can be applied to the periosteum of the skin when the doctor preoperatively administers local anesthesia to the patient to solve these pain problems. The third pain is unresolvable pain, the kind of pain that generates negative pressure when the needle enters the bone marrow cavity and draws out the bone marrow. In order to relieve the patient''s pain at this time, the doctor needs to pump slowly.


    How much ?? draw depends on the specific case. In some cases, one milliliter can be withdrawn to extract the bone marrow, and some may not. A simple bone marrow smear can be done without taking too much. If you want to do additional tests such as breeding genes, you must draw more points, using arge syringe or even a 20 ml syringe.


    The assistant stood opposite the doctor in charge of the puncture, helping to observe the patient''s condition,y hands, and help make bone marrow smears. Bone marrow smear is a drop of bone marrow drawn on a ss slide, which is somewhat simr to the nt leaf slide made in middle school biology ss. Like today, this child needs to do more than five slides when he is diagnosed for the first time.


    Tian said to the students: "Compared with other puncture procedures, bone puncture has less risk, so don''t be nervous."


    Teacher''s words can be understood in this way. To extract bone marrow, you must find the big bones in your body to extract. The bone target isrge, unlike deep vein puncture, which requires tying deep, thin and smooth blood vessels, like a blind man touching an elephant. Lumbar puncture is difficult and high-risk. It has been said before that inadvertently drawing cerebrospinal fluid will affect the patient''s brain.


    If the bone is pierced, the bone that can be touched through the skin is easy to ce with one stitch, the probability of error is small, and the risk ofplications is also small. Moreover, there are many optional targets for bone piercing for doctors. If this bone cannot be felt or can''t be extracted, you can find another bone to extract.


    Usually clinically, bone piercing can extract the sternum, ilium and tibia. It is best to wear the iliac bone, and the marrow in therge bone marrow cavity of the iliac bone is more likely to be pumped. Children under six months have more tibias, and the puncture position of the tibia is rtively safe.


    In view of the high risk of sternum puncture, and for safety reasons, the doctor did not dare to take the risk of the sternum after thinking about it, and directly chose the iliac bone that everyone likes the most. The anterior superior iliac spine or the posterior superior iliac spine can be selected for the iliac needle insertion point.


    Zhang Desheng had previously practiced in the Department of Hematology of the Chinese National Association. He had seen the teacher perform bone piercing and also gave him a hand. For this reason, Teacher Tian appointed him to do puncture. Zhao Zhaowei acts as an assistant.


    Several surgical students who had never been to the National Association of Hematology Department were watching on the sidelines. What is more special is Xie, who was named by the family of the patient to take care of the child, standing next to the puncture doctor to help hold the child.


    For any puncture operation, it is most important to urately locate the anatomical position of the puncture target.


    Zhang Desheng touched the child''s ilium with his sterile gloved fingers, and asked Xie Xie with his eyes, "Is the position I touched right, Yingying?"


    As we all know, Xie is a super schr in anatomical positioning. Smarter ssmates will seize the opportunity to seize Xie Xie''s opinion.


    The child''s position is supine, Xie Wanying deduced from this that the ssmates may want to insert the needle from the anterior superior iliac spine, saying: If you are not too sure about the puncture, it is better to choose the posterior superior iliac spine. The posterior superior iliac spine isrger than the anterior superior iliac spine and easier to puncture. If you are afraid that the position of the child with the posterior superior iliac spine is difficult to fix, we will assist you.

 Chapter 2447: 【2447】Good job

    Chapter 2447 [2447] Well done


    If you look at the anatomical map, you will find that the posterior superior iliac spine isrger than the bone ne of the anterior superior iliac spine. The bone ne isrge, and it is easier to imnt when the needle tip falls. Unlike the small bone ne, the needle tip falls like the needle tip is facing the wheat awn, which is easy to wipe and difficult to achieve vertical needle insertion.


    Vertical needle insertion is important. The bone pration itself is to be inserted into the bone, and the bone is hard, which means that it isborious. Inserting the needle vertically is like hammering a nail with a vertical force that is easy to enter.


    In clinical practice, some bones that are not easy to wear aremon. When the clinical teacher is piercing, the expression of the teacher who drills the bone will be hard. This kind of force is not onlyborious but also afraid of overexertion. For the first time, Zhang Desheng was not afraid of death, but he dared to start drilling hard all of a sudden. If the needle can''t be inserted vertically or pierced, the psychological frustration of the novice is far less than that of the veteran who will copse instantly.


    Secondly, in clinical practice, the bone marrow dilution rate of bone marrow extraction is quite high. What is bone marrow dilution, that is, no bone marrow can be drawn or too little bone marrow is drawn, and most of the samples drawn are blood. Such specimens sent to theboratory for bone marrow examination must be unqualified and must be redrawn, which is equivalent to failure of bone puncture.


    If the question is the posterior superior iliac spine, the child needs to fall asleep on his stomach, which will inhibit breathing to a certain extent. Perhaps based on this consideration, Zhang Desheng did not dare to choose the posterior superior iliac spine. Mainly, the child''s parents are too difficult to deal with, and they dare not take the risk by asking the doctor.


    Do not allow the child to be ced in the prone position. Another method is to expose the posterior superior iliac spine by having the child lie on the side with both knees sped. This position is not very stable. For this reason, Zhang Desheng respected Xie''s opinion.


    It may be a little difficult to get a good posture, but it is better than when the anterior superior iliac spine is not pierced as Xie said, and the needle is swung in the middle for a long time, and the consequences will be even greater.


    There are ssmates to help, so there is no need to be too afraid.


    reported to Teacher Tian that the posterior superior iliac spine was chosen, and Teacher Tian and Teacher Wang agreed.


    Several ssmates began to help the child adjust his posture. Two other surgical students saw this and came up to help.


    Carefully change the child to the side lying position, and control the movement of the joints when controlling the child, instead of pressing **** the child.


    The location is said to be the posterior superior iliac spine, but in fact the puncture point is the protrusion between the posterior superior iliac spine and the fifth lumbar vertebra.


    After changing the position of the child, Zhang Desheng felt something different. The gloved hand can feel the rtively t bone surface, which means that this position exposes the bone position to be operated well. It''s not like when he first touched the anterior superior iliac spine, what he felt was just a bulge and it was difficult to insert the needle.


    contacted that the child��s current position was put by ssmate Xie. Zhang Desheng praised in his heart: Xie is amazing.


    Being able to touch a wide range of good acupuncture points, the doctor''s confidence is naturally much more abundant.


    Zhang Desheng then worked his way up, hitting the periosteum with anesthesia with high precision, so he could do it at his fingertips. After pressing the area where the local anesthesia was finished, when the needle was ced again, because of the confidence, the bone piercing needle was pierced straight down, and as soon as the plunger of the syringe was pulled, something came up. The process was incredibly smooth.


    The doctor moves quickly, and the pain and difort of the child will definitely be relieved a lot. Like adults, children are most afraid of long pain.


    Seeing that the students had taken out the marrow in three or two strokes, the two supervising teachers nodded sharply: These students did a good job, and they did not need the teacher''s guidance to do it themselves.

 Chapter 2448: 【2448】Wait to feel safe

    Chapter 2448 [2448] A child needs a sense of security


    Several other students knew very well who was responsible for Zhang Desheng''s sess. After looking at Xie, they all thought in their hearts: next time theye, they will also help Xie.


    Zhang Li and his wife Yoo Jin-eun outside the treatment room were murmuring from time to time.


    "If they hurt Taotao, as long as Taotao shouts, I will rush in immediately." Liu Jinyin swears as a child''s mother, not believing that the doctor can handle her son at all, "They must have tied Taotao five flowers. "


    Imagining the pitiful appearance of his son''s small body being "bullied" by the medical staff, Liu Jinyin''s eyes were red and he was about to cry.


    Zhang Li not only did not stop his wife''s words, but encouraged: "You go first, I will call someer."


    "Who is your name?" Yoo Jin Eun asked her husband.


    When their family came to the hospital for treatment, Zhang Lizao saw someone walking around with a camera on his back, probably a reporter from a newspaper or magazine.


    In fact, these reporters were following the news of the Hao family two days ago. The young grandson of the Hao family was hospitalized in the capital but was not discharged.


    "Is that the reporter you called?" Yoo Jin Eun asked her husband again.


    is not what he called, but that''s okay, journalists love news. As long as he goes to reporters to say that there is big news, these reporters will definitely follow him to take pictures.


    (Reporter: You think too much.)


    The door of the treatment room opened, and the nurse called the family: "It''s done. It''s all right, you cane in and see the child."


    fine? Are you all right? During the period, I didn''t hear my son calling her mother to cry, which was strange. Parents know that it is bone piercing, and they know that bone piercing hurts people. Why didn''t my son respond. Liu Jinyin didn''t trust the medical staff, so he ran into the treatment room anxiously and shouted, "Tao Tao, Tao Tao, mother is here. How are you?"


    went to the hospital bed and saw: my son is in the doctor''s arms.


    "Tao Tao." Liu Jinyin stretched out his hand to his son, "Come on, Mommy hugs you. Don''t be afraid. Mommy loves you, Mommy swears, I won''t let them mess with you next time, and I won''t let you hurt anymore." As he spoke, Yoo Jin-eun was so moved by his own words that he wanted to burst into tears. The time of separation from her son was a separation of flesh and blood. Every moment she thought of her son being tortured by needles, her heart was cut like a knife.


    First, hold your precious son in your arms, and check what happened to the wound where he was pricked by a needle.


    Tao Tao was dragged by his mother''s hand, and his little head was forced to turn around. The moment his dazed little eyes saw his mother, he suddenly turned back.


    "Tao Tao?" Liu Jinyin was stunned, what was his son''s reaction? Could it be that he was so stabbed by a needle that even his mother could not tell the difference, and said anxiously, "Mom is here, it''s my mother, not someone else, It''s mom!"


    Mom has a ghost. Mom can''t protect him. Mom will only make him cry, make trouble, hurt and feel ufortable. Taotao doesn''t want a mother, he wants someone who can protect him, someone who can protect him and make him feel morefortable. Now the child is sulking with his parents in his heart.


    So this little dinosaur-like child who seems to be willful is actually very clever. It also proves what Brother Shenxian said about pediatrics at the beginning, not all children only want their parents. Some parents are unreliable, and smart kids turn to safer havens.


    "TaoTao, Mommy hugs you!" The son didn''t want toe into his arms, Liu Jinyin got anxious and jumped at the medical staff, "What did you do to my son?"

 Chapter 2449: 【2449】Smash yourself in the foot

    Chapter 2449 [2449] I smashed myself in the foot


    Zhang Li was at the door listening to the movement inside. When he heard his wife shouting this, he turned around and rushed out of the hospital ording to his own n.


    The tall and thin young man at the door with a camera on his back, wearing a press card with the words Li Huaien on his chest, was caught off guard by someone pulling his arm and almost fell to the ground with his heels unsteady.


    "Who are you? What are you pulling me for? I''m going to call the police." Li Huaien and Zhang Li pulled together.


    "My son was bullied by the people inside, aren''t you a reporter? Hurry up and take pictures for me." Zhang Li hurriedlyined to the reporter.


    Hey, is there a child being bullied in the pediatric hospital? This is big news. Li Huaien pulled the camera rope over his shoulder again, turned around and ran behind the child''s parents, to see what was going on first.


    The two ran all the way in the corridor of the emergency department, and the people they saw along the way didn''t respond for a while.


    The nurse noticed it and called them: "What do you want?"


    The two rushed into the treatment room one after another.


    "Come on, where did they beat our son?" Zhang Li asked his wife.


    Liu Jinyin was stunned for a while when he received her husband''s unfinished words: When did you say this?


    Who beat the child? A group of medical staff at the scene was even more stunned.


    "Didn''t you say that? You shouted and asked what they did to our son." Zhang Li pointed to his ear and clearly heard his wife shouting like this.


    Yoo Jin-eun was embarrassed, she shouted what the medical staff did to make her son not want her as a mother, only medical staff.


    Li Huaien lowered his head and adjusted the focal length of the camera in his hand, ready to take pictures, just waiting for the two parents to bring out the evidence.


    News reporters act quickly and pay attention to getting first-hand news breaking news at the first time.


    Wait, wait. Soon, Li Huaien found out that something was wrong.


    It is expected that what he will shoot next is unlikely to be evidence of someone abusing children, but evidence of someone trying to falsely use someone.


    The wife failed to show the evidence that someone beat their son, Zhang Li swallowed and red at his wife: What are you talking about? I brought the reporter here, and you told me it was okay?


    Frightened by her husband''s eyes, Liu Jinyin stammered: "Tao Tao, he, he won''t let me hug him, I don''t know what happened."


    The son won''t let his mother hold him? Zhang Li hurriedly stepped forward to look at his son, fearing that his son would be threatened and kidnapped by others.


    What kidnapped? Taotaowo sleptfortably in the doctor''s arms. This child has been fussing for so long, in fact, he is already tired. It has continued to make trouble, but it is because of insecurity. Mom and Dad made him suffer repeatedly, and they were almost torturing him to death.


    Also, every time Yoo Jin-eun brings a child to the hospital, he has to quarrel with her husband, rushing to use each other of who is to me. The medical staff told her to coax the child, and she in turn scolded the medical staff that she could not coax her. She can''t coax the child, how can the child draw a sense of security from her. Not to mention Zhang Li, who hardly holds children. The child is taken care of by his wife and he does not need him, the only thing he has to do is to be themander-in-chief. After all, he has always been themander-in-chief in his own home.


    Suddenly, the version in front of him didn''t y ording to hismander-in-chief''s vision. Zhang Li''s face was red, and he was sweating coldly: It''s over, what should I do now? How to step down?


    Card wipe. The camera snapped Zhang Li''s face.


    Zhang Li turned around and shouted at the reporter, "What are you shooting me for? I asked you to shoot me!"

 Chapter 2450: 【2450】Idiot

    Chapter 2450 [2450] Stupid


    The duty of a reporter is to dig out the truth, not whoever shouts loudly is right. This is also something that some whistleblowers cannot understand.


    Zhang Li rushed back to grab the camera in the opponent''s hand.


    Li Huaien turned around to protect the camera and ran away.


    Dr. Tian covered his aching brain and asked Dr. Wang: Do you still ept this patient?


    Can you not ept it? A sick child is right. Doctor Wang said.


    The benevolence of doctors is like this. No matter how wrong the parents are, the children can''t be saved if they are right.


    Looking back, the two doctors and teachers touched the poor baby who was burdened by his parents.


    Zhang Desheng picked up the child and put it on thethe. Later, he was going to be admitted to the hospital and sent the child to the inpatient department.


    Because it was almost time to start the night shift, ssmate Xie and ssmate Wei went back to the surgery room after dinner. ssmate Pan followed them to the cafeteria.


    "Aren''t you going back to school?" Wei asked Pan.


    "Wait a while." There are too many things to do today, and the gentle ssmate Pan Shihua is worried that other students will have something to do. I will observe the situation here and then talk about it.


    Returning to the surgical consultation room after dinner, the two ssmates found that there were more people standing in the room.


    "Why is he here?" Wei Shangquan was surprised.


    Dai Nanhui straightened his chest and back. He realized that something was wrong after practicing for a week, so he asked Cao Zhao to take the initiative to return to the clinic.


    After a while, Duan Sanbao walked into the consultation room with a thermos cup for making tea, and informed everyone: "We will be on duty with the four of us in the future."


    This old ostrich-like ssmate is joking. Wei thinks that no one wants to be on duty with the back door.


    What does it mean to go through the back door? It means that there is not much strength, and it means that it is possible to escape. Didn''t this guy run to the practice room before trying to escape the clinic?


    He did not escape the clinic, and Dai Nanhui absolutely denied this. His dream was to be a doctor like Cao Zhao, how could he be afraid of clinical practice.


    "Yingying." Zhao Zhaowei came over and said to the surgical students, "We are going to send the child to the hematology department, will you go?"


    It seems that Taotao''s admission procedure has beenpleted.


    Zhang Li went to chase the reporter but couldn''t catch him. When he came back, he was depressed and turned into a lost dog. After being caught the evidence of the crime, his arrogant arrogance disappeared. Liu Jinyin even apologized to the medical staff with Smiley all the way, no way, knowing that he and her husband had made a big disaster.


    In this regard, Dr. Tian warned the two of them: don��t follow the example, or call the police.


    Xie Wanying recalled what Zhang Wei said about her brother at the same table: He is an idiot, if it wasn''t for my parents covering him, he would be useless at all.


    Yes, this is why Zhang Wei hates her brother even more. Just such a rogue, ipetent guy, just because he is their son, he is covered up to do whatever he wants. Only to be beaten by society. As a result, Zhang Li knew that this would be the case, he was unwilling to go to school, he was unwilling to go to work, he waszy and was ready to sit and eat. What should the Zhang family do, they would rather let their son lose the family than let their property be left to their daughter, for fear that after the daughter gets married, if the property flows to his family, it will be fattening others.


    The Zhang family has always imagined that one day their son will be able to be a device, and if he can''t, they will pass on the property to their grandchildren.


    Rich people are better at calcting gains and losses. The ideas discussed by the elders of the family on the way coincided with Li Yaxi''s parents. When the child is about to die, quickly regenerate a spare tire, and at the same time can save the sick child why not do it.


    Since ssmate Duan has no opinion, and it is not yet time to take over, Xie Wanying and ssmate Wei went to the hematology department in Seoul to go shopping together.

 Chapter 2451: 【2451】Special Ward

    Chapter 2451 [2451] Special Ward


    After a while, I saw Dai Nanhuiing behind the two of them.


    Both belong to the National Association, so it��s hard to drive people away.


    The group sent Taotao to the Department of Hematology.


    Departments with tight beds in the inpatient department of a tertiary hospital are busier when they are off work during the day. This is usually the only time when beds are vacated to allow new patients toe in.


    Today, three small patients suddenly appeared, and three small patients are to be brought in.


    Threethes pushing the patient met at the elevator door and arrived at the inpatient ward. The medical staff arranged beds for the newly arrived young patients. After receiving the bed number, some parents were not satisfied.


    Like adult wards, some rooms arerger and have more beds. Some rooms are narrower and have fewer beds. Everyone who came wanted to stay in a room with fewer beds. It is not so easy to live in a single ward.


    Shou Er also has a special-needs ward, which is a so-called VIP room, which is expensive per word. Those who have less assets than the rich will grab a single ward. If you can''t get a single ward, you have to get a double bed.


    came to the nurse''s station to see that he was assigned to a four-person ward, and Liu Jinyin was unhappy and wanted to make a fuss. Zhang Li didn''t quarrel with his wife this time. Since he didn''t need to stay in the ward all day to take care of his son, he didn''t feel deeply about his wife and didn''t think it would be troublesome to live with multiple people. Instead, he held back his wife, mainly because he didn''t catch the reporter''s criminal evidence in the hands of others and always felt guilty.


    The family members want to transfer the bed, but there is no bed in the hospital, so they have to promise the family members toe out to help coordinate the transfer if there are other vacant beds. Whether the transfer can be sessful depends on the admission and discharge of the patients in the past few days. After a lot of noise, the child was finally pushed into the sterilized hospital bed first.


    The doctor on duty in the ward came to ask the patient to check the medical records and hand over the patient with the emergency medical staff.


    Several new surgical students stood on tiptoe curiously at the end of the corridor.


    After going out at the end of the ward corridor, there is another special "ward" opposite. There was an istion door with a sign on top that said hematopoietic stem cell transnt ward. It is said that there are only six wards in it, and there are only twominar flow wards that are actually used during the transnt period, and the remaining four are transitional beds, which can be said to be very small.


    Hematology in Seoul is not the most famous. The National Association of Hematology is more famous than Seoul. The National Association of Hematology does not rank among the top three in the country, and the ranking of Hematology in Seoul falls further behind. It''s just that when ites to treating children, everyone thinks of the first child. General hospital rankings and specialty rankings have always been two different things. The first child is indeed quite special. On the one hand, it is a children''s specialized hospital, and on the other hand, it is a general hospital that is a real super aircraft carrier in the pediatric department.


    Even so, there are not many, many, many children hospitalized in the Pediatric Hematology Department. It has always been patients from all over the country whoe to the capital to seek medical treatment, and the supply and demand are in a state of daily imbnce.


    In the pediatric ward, just like the pediatric emergency department, you can always hear the cries of children and the scenes of adults wiping their tears. This is different from the adult ward. It can only be said that children are more likely to be emotional.


    said that he wanted to be a doctor like Cao Zhao. After hearing the cry of the child, Dai Nanhui couldn''t help having a headache. He frowned and wanted to find a quiet ce. When he turned around, he saw a familiar figure standing at the door of the ward.


    Li Yaxi?


    Aftering to Seoul in the morning, Li Yaxi stayed in the hematology department all day to do research and did not leave.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2452: 【2452】Scientific data do not lie

    Chapter 2452 [2452] Scientific data does not lie


    Where is the most deste ce when a person is sick. It is not only life-threatening illness, but also deprivation of some or all of the right to happiness, which is reflected in being easily despised by others.


    Turning his head, Li Ya hoped to see the shadow of the man in front and was stunned. She didn''t expect to meet someone here, her mood fluctuated, and the first thing that came to mind was Dai Ronghong''s face.


    Aunt Dai doesn''t like her. In the past, she could pretend to be crazy about it, but at least she had some confidence in herself at that time. It''s different now, she is a cancer patient, where is the right to be arrogant.


    One nce, and her gaze slid past Dai Nanhui''s face, pretending that he didn''t see anyone so that he wouldn''t have to say hello to her. Then, she walked towards Xie Wanying with a smile on her face: "Doctor Xie, have you had dinner yet?"


    "Have eaten. Have you eaten yet?" Xie Wanying educated the patient, "I don''t think you have eaten. Hurry up and eat."


    "Yes." Li Yaxi stroked his bangs embarrassedly.


    This morning, the patient seems to want to talk to her doctor. Xie Wanying walked side by side with the other party, doing ideological work for the patient together.


    "Sister Wu is very good and encourages me to be positive." Li Yaxi said.


    Fa Xiao is saving a life to the end.


    Xie Wanying, as a doctor, nags patients: "Love study and love life is a good thing, and your body is your capital. You must take care of your body first. Otherwise, someone will be sad for you."


    Hearing that someone would be sad for her, Li Yaxi was moved, with tears flowing in her eyes, um um responded in a low voice.


    Having said that, this patient has been discharged from the hospital and is fit to return to society. He must learn to return to a normal study and life. What Xie Wanying could see from the patient''s actions just now, she said politely, "You don''t need to discriminate against yourself. Being sick doesn''t mean you are at fault or guilty."


    Being seen through Dr. Xie''s mentality, Li Yaxi lifted his spirits and asked for advice seriously: "Dr. Xie, can I ask you some questions?"


    "you say."


    "Today is the first day I went to the pediatric ward to meet the children and their families, which gave me a lot of feelings." Li Yaxi said about his experience.


    Before hospitalization, she was flustered and had a bad mentality. She only paid attention to herself and didn''t pay attention to her patients, so she didn''t know what kind of mental state she and her family belonged to, whether it was amonality or personality. When choosing a supervisor and subject direction for graduate school this time, she decided to study this issue carefully, hoping that no one would repeat her mistakes.


    When she really entered the clinic to do research, she found: Hey, there may be some things that are different from what she expected.


    Only scientific data does not lie.


    "The literature I consulted in the school database shows that anxiety ranks first among several psychological characteristics of the patient''s family." Li Yaxi said.


    The anxiety of family members is certain. When family members are sick, not only their lives are at risk, but the family needs to contribute money and help, which seriously affects the normal operation of the entire family. The most terrifying thing is that it will greatly reduce the expectations that all family members have in this family. A disease has a devastating blow to the patient, and the aftermath of the bomb to the patient''s family can have arge or small impact, and some effects canst for a lifetime.


    "ording to statistical analysis, the degree of anxiety of the patient''s family members is rted to the family economy, education level, age and gender of family members." Li Yaxi pointed to the data and said.

 Chapter 2453: 【2453】Remember yourself

    Chapter 2453 [2453] Remembering yourself


    Reading a book is different. It turned out that her father at home seemed to be rtively indifferent to her affairs, and her mother was more anxious. It was not that her family was in a special situation. In most families, men react differently from women and behave more calmly. Consistent with what the maternity father said.


    "The next best thing is loneliness."


    Family members are also lonely, isn''t it surprising? The patient''s family members are not sick, how can they be lonely?


    "Family apany the patient, and they need to support the patient, but if there is no one to support the family, the family is actually fighting alone in the society." Li Yaxi said here, thinking of the reality of her mother escaping her hospitalization in the past, not toe The hospital apanies her, I am afraid that is the reason, plus the third family member''s psychological characteristics to be talked about below is panic.


    Don''t think that only the patient will be afraid of life and death. The fear of family members facing the death of their family members is unimaginable to outsiders. It''s not that he will die, but watching his family die is like a soldier seeing hisrades dying in front of him.


    It can be said that life is afraid of loneliness, loneliness and panic coexist.


    There is another kind of family emotion that ismon clinically, which is the "hostility" shown by Zhang Li and Liu Jinyin today.


    Isn''t ?? more and more surprising to the extreme.


    Hostility is a clinicallymon psychological feature of family members. No wonder the clinical teachers have long been aware of this, because they understand science.


    Hostility must first be rted to cognition. Non-medical students have a rtively one-sided understanding of medicine, and some inexplicable rumors are spreading and smearing, and some family members have weak ability to withstand pressure. Combine these three other factors, and it''s all too easy to turn hostile. Moreover, hostility is not necessarily directed against medical staff.


    Analyzing these mental states is helpful for human beings to see themselves like a mirror. Researchers believe that humans are not unconscious, but are often lost in the maze.


    "Doctor Xie, have you seen any other striking psychological characteristics of family members in clinical practice? Your doctor has a lot of contact with patients, so it should be clearer." Li Yaxi asked. Her research goal is to unearth more psychological problems in clinical family members. The sooner the problem is discovered, the sooner it can be intervened to avoid a tragedy like hers.


    The patient''s family members greatly affect the patient''s mentality.


    I chose to do research in pediatrics because my instructor said that in pediatrics, patients or their families are more likely to express their emotions and expose psychological problems than adult wards.


    The other party''s question reminded Xie Wanying of herself for the first time. I am also a family member of a patient, and a family member of a reborn patient. Her biggest psychological feature is: guilt.


    Was she the only family member of the patient who felt guilty. Certainly not. It can always be seen clinically, and it is often seen in pediatrics that parents of children cry and say sorry for their children.


    "Yes!" Li Yaxi was awakened by her words and said, "I met a child''s mother in the ward today and said sorry. I thought she was saying sorry for the child, but it wasn''t."


    The guilt of the family members is not only for the sickness of the patient, but also for other family members, and even has a deep sense of guilt for "strangers". Who is this "stranger", the donor.


    Don''t think of all family members as Zhang family members. The Zhang family is a minority among the minority. Most people are kind-hearted. I am not only grateful but also deeply ashamed of the donors, thinking that I did not take care of my family well and got others to donate in need.

 Chapter 2454: 【2454】Apologize

    Chapter 2454 [2454] Apology


    Recalling the ident when he was hospitalized, Li Yaxi is deeply ashamed, and I am really sorry for everyone.


    "I''m sorry, Doctor Xie." Li Yaxi said with a sense of guilt. She should have said this to the medical staff long ago, not today.


    Xie Wanying will definitely ept the apology from the other party, and at the same time hope that the patient will cheer up soon, so that she can be worthy of the painstaking efforts of Fa Xiao.


    The two girls went further and further away. Wei Shangquan and the other boys looked at Dai Nanhui: Why don''t you speak? Don''t you know someone? Why should they thank their ssmates for caring instead of you?


    No matter how annoying what Li Yaxi did before, he is now a patient. When a doctor, he has to care about his patients. It can only be said that Xie''s professionalism is very good.


    If Dai Nanhui dropped his head helplessly, he nced at Li Yaxi''s back.


    Feeling that since she got sick, her body seems to be thinner and weaker than before, and along with it, the little princess arrogance on her body disappeared. He was surprised by the way she became humble.


    At home, his mother never said anything about her. He didn''t ask, what was he asking, he didn''t have a good impression of her since he was a child.


    What can he say to her, he can''t think of it.


    Several boys nced at his expression, thinking: As Cao Zhao said, this person is clearly a big baby.


    Xie Wanying and the patient walked to the hospital gate to separate.


    "Thank you, Doctor Xie, I learned a lot after hearing what you said today. I will study harder." Li Yaxi said seriously.


    Only understanding science can avoid human tragedy.


    "Go back to eat." Xie Wanying urged her with a smile.


    Li Yaxi smiled, waved her hand and walked out of the door to take a taxi, she had to rush back to the university first.


    ��? Camera sound?


    Xie Wanying turned around.


    Less than five meters away from her, a tall and thin young man in a brown coat was standing near themppost in the yard. His hair was cut short, his face was gentle and elegant, with a badge on his neck and a ck schoolbag on his shoulders. , a brand-name camera held in the left hand.


    The appearance of the other party is not difficult to identify. It is the reporter who apanied Zhang Li to the hospital before. Later, it is said that Zhang Li was not caught. It turned out that the person did not leave the hospital, but was hiding in this ce.


    Xie Wanying thought deeply about what this person wanted to do when taking her photo.


    After receiving her gaze, Li Huaien''s heart pounded like a drum. For the first time, he found that a girl''s eyes were too bright like a sword. To this end, he waved his right hand and said, "I didn''t take your photo. I just identally pressed the shutter while adjusting the focus."


    Not being fooled by the other party''s two or three sentences, Xie Wanying asked, "Are you following me?"


    Do you know that it is very impolite to follow others silently.


    Li Huaien''s face turned red, and the voice of the female doctor Svenswen who pointed out the truth really embarrassed him.


    How to say, he recognized her as the female doctor on TV who saved the lives of Hao''s mother and son at the scene. He wanted to take a picture of her, and after taking the picture, he would return the social difference. Just when she was about to take a picture, she found it, so she had to put her hands away.


    "This, this��" Li Huaien looked around like a three-year-old child who had done something wrong to see if he could find a rescuer, and finally had to admit his mistake, "Yes, it was me who was wrong. Don''t worry, I won''t shoot again without your consent. is you."

 Chapter 2455: 【2455】The big leader suddenly came back

    Chapter 2455 [2455] The big leader suddenly came back


    This reporter is not good at filming, and a lot of entertainment stars can be filmed. Why film her as an ordinary medical student? Xie Wanying almost wanted to say that this guy''s head twitched.


    bell bell, Doctor Duan called to urge them to go back to work.


    Xie Wanying walked quickly to the emergency department, she didn''t have time to talk nonsense with these people.


    Looking at the back of her striding meteor, Li Huaien blinked: Judging by his professional intuition, don''t look at this female doctor who seems to be very young and like a student, but at first nce, she knows that her temperament will not be simple.


    Walking, Xie Wanying could notice another pair of eyes looking at her in the dark, not the reporter. She didn''t look back because it was pitch-dark outside, so if someone deliberately avoided it, she wouldn''t be able to see it.


    After returning to the surgical clinic to meet with other colleagues, we started work.


    Because there is a night shift clinic in Seoul, it was fine at the beginning of the shift, and there were not many patients. After ten o''clock in the middle of the night, a wave of patients who could not make it to the outpatient clinic came. This is the peak time for emergency visits. At this time, the entire emergency room was crowded with parents and children.


    The cries of the children could be heard everywhere. Dai Nanhui''s head was buzzing and he wanted to hide in the practice room. It just so happened that he helped hold down the calf of the child who was about to get an injection, as if the Demon King of Chaos had bruised his arm, making him get angry.


    Suddenly a figure appeared at the gate.


    The noise closest to the door quieted down the fastest.


    The medical staff in the emergency department knew who wasing after seeing this unusual movement. The nurse shouted, "Director Cao, why are you back?"


    Cao Zhao simply snorted, with a hurried look on his face, he walked quickly to his office and mmed the door shut. In just a few seconds, he put on a white coat and walked out with a stethoscope in his hand.


    As soon as ?? Immortal Brother appeared, the noise in the emergency department was reduced by at least 80% to 90%. A lot of children and parents looked at him and silenced.


    The leader of the hospital is far-sighted. Sending such a person to the contemporary leader of the pediatric emergency department in the midst of war is simply a natural dove of peace.


    Duan Sanbao, who was in the surgical consultation room, took Xie and the others, and ran out to greet the teacher who suddenly returned.


    Seeing his idol, Dai Nanhui''s sluggish spirit was suddenly doping, and his fighting spirit was high.


    The question is why did the directore back to the emergency department in person?


    Xie Wanying and ssmate Wei looked down at the clock on the wall. The hour hand of the emergency department pointed to 12:30 in the middle of the night.


    It is only possible for a doctor to run back to the hospital from home in the middle of the night for one thing. There are critically ill patients who need the doctor toe back for rescue.


    Duan Sanbao took his mobile phone and said to Cao Zhao, "Mr. Cheng called me and said that the patient is about to arrive at the hospital gate."


    As soon as the voice came to the ground, an ambnce from an outside hospital rushed to the door of the emergency department, and the whistle sounded into the emergency hall. The medical staff who were alerted by the ambnce quickly became active.


    The trunk door of the ambnce closes to the door of the emergency department and snaps open to the door.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen, who was standing with a cat on his waist and rescuing a patient, was exposed.


    "Quick, quick, push thethe over." Dr. Cheng Yuchen urged other colleagues to act decisively and quickly.


    Several people saw the makeshiftthe ced in the corridor of the emergency department and immediately pushed it to the door of the ambnce. Taking a closer look, everyone found that Dr. Cheng Yuchen was not wearing a white coat, as if Dr. Cheng did not pick up patients from the hospital. Is this the case?

 Chapter 2456: 【2456】The Dying Cygnet

    Chapter 2456 [2456] Dying Little Swan


    Wei Shangquan saw the child in the ambnce bed and eximed, "Zhu Xing?!"


    No way, this kid impressed them too deeply. It''s the first child that the immortal brother took the initiative to care for. Think about who the immortal brother is, an expert, and a director. To be so concerned about a child can only show how sick the child is. So don''t look at thest time this kid was in the emergency room and it seemed okay, but it wasn''t. Only the doctor holds the various data of the patient in his hand, and knows best where the actual condition of the patient''s condition is going.


    Zhu Xing had a sudden attack at home in the middle of the night, and her mother called the attending doctor. Since Dr. Cheng lived close to the child''s home, when 120 coordinated to send a car, Cao Zhao asked his subordinates to rush to the child''s home to deal with the child''s situation.


    This child is in a special situation. The doctor who is not familiar with the child''s condition is afraid that he will not know what medicine to use or use the wrong medicine, which may be fatal to this fragile child.


    "Dr. Cao." Zhu Xing''s mother, who was with her child, grabbed the doctor''s hand and said nervously, "He was discharged from the hospital two days ago, why is he like this so soon. He said he was out of breath."


    The family is so anxious that they forget that holding the doctor''s hand like this will hinder the doctor''s life-saving.


    "Wait. Let me see his condition first, okay?" Cao Zhao said to his family members in a soft voice, like a cool thread of water to drown the parents'' emotions.


    Mother Zhu Xing calmed down a little, and then she saw her son was pushed into the emergency room by a group of people, and her face was pale.


    Cao Zhao asked a colleague to get a cup of boiling water for his family, and then walked into the emergency room.


    Enter the emergency room. The ECG monitor was connected to the child, and the screen showed that the child''s heart rate reached 1314. This is the state of sudden death from ventricr fibrition.


    There is no escape from acute left heart failure.


    The child has difficulty breathing and cannot lie down, so he can only sit upright.


    The doctor put the oxygen to a high flow.


    The child was still out of breath, and the little face wearing the oxygen mask was pale and bloodless, with a terrifying blue hair. Due to theck of oxygen, the child''s eyes showed a state of swaying and scattered, and it looked like he was dying at any time, which was frightening.


    Wei Shangquan held the child''s hand, and when he touched it, the skin on the patient''s hand was clearly wet and cold, like a dead person.


    This child is nine years old, just at the age when the small tree has grown to have a trunk and can yearn for the sunshine.


    Wei Shangquan''s heart was clenched tightly, and he held the child''s hand tightly, trying to inject strength into the child.


    Zhu Xing''s little hand was like a dying swan. It was about to droop down, but was suddenly held by his brother. His small eyes opened, his blurry vision recognized his brother''s face, and his small mouth murmured.


    "What do you want to say?" Wei Shangquan immediately put his ear to the child''s mouth and listened.


    "Xiang, I have to learn from my brother-" Zhu Xing''sborious voice squeezed out of his throat, as if these words were the pirs that kept him alive until now.


    Wei Shangquan was surprised. He didn''t understand what the kid said and why.


    Who asked this child to learn from him, what did he learn from him? What does he have to learn from? His academic performance is not as good as Zhao Zhaowei.


    Thinking back again, when I met this childst time, someone muttered some secret words into the child''s ear, which caused the child to look at him in an unusual way.

 Chapter 2457: 【2457】Make up your mind

    Chapter 2457 [2457] Make up your mind


    Is this the situation? Wei Shangquan''s brows were all raised, and he suddenly turned his head to look at Cao Zhao, who was standing opposite the bed.


    This incredible clinical teacher is getting more and more confusing, and I don��t know what he wants to do.


    Cao Zhao seemed to be unaware of the gaze he was shooting at. His ck eyes were full of calmness as he scanned the child''s electrocardiogram data on the instrument.


    He had such a serious expression that almost no one at the scene had seen him, and one person''s heart sank.


    There is probably not much time left for this child. Dr. Cheng Yuchen thought to himself, with an indescribably heavy expression on his face. In order to rush to save the child, he still hasn''t taken off his coat or put on a white coat, and his body is covered in sweat, so he can only wipe it off.


    The nurse is giving the child injections such as furosemide and morphine, and she is too busy. Seeing this, Xie Wanying rushed over to help take the medicine.


    Duan Sanbao also rushed over to help when he saw her appearance.


    Dai Nanhui picked up the pen and changed into Duan Sanbao''s usual attitude, writing on the notebook, sometimes looking at Cao Zhao''s figure, thinking that one day he would be as powerful as this man.


    Is he great? If he was powerful, he wouldn''t be frowning at the child like this now. Cao Zhao thought to himself.


    Students don''t understand, this is the teacher''s image when necessary. You must know that if the attending doctor shows a decadent state, it means that he will directly announce that the child is about to die.


    After 15 minutes of emergency rescue measures, the child''s breathing difficulties eased slightly, hisplexion was still pale, and his fingernails were cyanotic.


    All the doctors saw this situation and knew that there was no magic medicine to save the child. In fact, all the medicines that could be used were used.


    It��s time to make up your mind. Cao Zhao suddenly turned around and walked out of the emergency room with a fluttering figure in a white coat.


    Dai Nanhui immediately put away his notes and ran with the idol.


    "Yingying." He grabbed the child''s hand and dared not let it go, so Wei Shangquan had to entrust Xie to go out and help him take a look at what was going on.


    Xie Wanying nodded and went out.


    Several people went outside.


    Mother Zhu Xing was sitting on the long bench outside, holding a cup of water given by the nurse in her hand. She couldn''t drink a sip of water. Her heartbeat was beating with her son at the moment. If her son died, her heartbeat would probably stop.


    People outside do not know that she is a single mother. The child''s father died suddenly a few years ago, leaving her to take care of the child alone. Unexpectedly, her son became seriously ill afterward. After taking care of the child for a few years, her spirit and body were almost worn down.


    Many times, she even thought, why don''t she die with her son in her arms. Before, the child was tired from seeing a doctor and didn''t want to go back to the hospital. That''s why she let it go. Cao Zhao could see the bad mental state of the family members, sost time he severely criticized education and asked parents to take their children back to the hospital for regr check-ups no matter what. Because if it''s not good, someday he, the doctor, will hear that the mother and son are the first to have an ident.


    Hearing footsteps stop in front of him, Zhu Xing''s mother raised her head slowly, looking at the face of the attending doctor in front of her, her mouth was trembling, she couldn''t say a word, she didn''t know what to ask.


    What needs to be said must be said. Even if the child is going to die the next moment, it must be said. This is the duty and responsibility of the doctor to inform.


    Cao Zhao tried tomunicate with the patient''s family members in a soft and soothing tone: "Do you remember what I talked to you privatelyst time?"


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2458: 【2458】is this disease

    Chapter 2458 [2458] This is the disease


    Zhu Xing''s mother recalled with difficulty what the attending doctor had said. It was too difficult for her, her brain was so tired that she was about to go on strike.


    The doctor can only help the family recall the important content rted to the child''s life word by word: "Zhu Xing''s heart has expanded to the size of a ball. In his case, the condition can only get worse and worse. In that case we have to consider giving him a heart transnt."


    Heart dtion, at first nce it sounds like the dted cardiomyopathy we talked about earlier. Dted cardiomyopathy is a type of cardiomyopathy.


    Cardiomyopathy is divided into primary and specific (secondary), and the ssification concept of primary and secondary is consistent with other diseases and will not be discussed.


    Dted cardiomyopathy is a primary, but there are many categories of primary cardiomyopathy far beyond dted cardiomyopathy. Zhu Xing''s heart dtion is a primary cardiomyopathy, but it is not the dted cardiomyopathy we talked about before, but a gic cardiomyopathy called congenital insufficiency of myocardialpaction.


    This disease is rtively rare.


    Why is it rare, because it is either very insidious and has been present in the patient''s body without developing the disease, or the patient''s condition is already very serious once it urs. This disease cannot be detected through routine physical examinations such as electrocardiogram or routine auscultation. To find out, need to rely on more sophisticated equipment, including echocardiography, maic resonance CT and other means. If the patient is asymptomatic, who will do these further examinations, there will be none, which makes it difficult for doctors to detect it at an early stage.


    What kind of disease is this disease? Since it is a gic disease, the root cause is the dominant or recessive inheritance of human pathogenic genes. It is manifested in many patients with family history, in which the patient''s heart has problems during embryonic development.


    Our heart does not develop coronary arteries in the first month of embryonic development. At this time, the mainponents of the myocardium are trabece and recesses, and the blood supply of the heart depends on the recesses. These structures belong to the non-densifiedyer of the ventricr wall pathologically. In normal embryonic development, in the fifth and sixth weeks, the non-densifiedyer will densify and grow out of the epicardium and endocardium, and the crypt willpress into the coronary system.


    Like in patients with nopaction of myocardium, myocardial densification fails at this time point in embryonic development, resulting in pathologically visible thickening of the nonpactedyer of the ventricr wall. In this way, the patient''s myocardium is always mainlyposed of muscle trabece and recesses, and the grooves and grooves are inteced like awork, which is like a spongy shape, so this disease is also called spongiform cardiomyopathy.


    Spongiform cardiomyopathy It can be an isted disease with only this symptom, or it can beplicated by other cardiac malformations. In pediatrics, isted myocardial nopaction is the main disease.


    Zhu Xing is a typical congenital isted myocardial ipaction. Not only that, his father died suddenly, and it is not ruled out that he died because of this disease.


    In summary, the most damning thing about this disease is that if it has a small lesion, the patient can have normal heart function for a long time, confusing the patient and the doctor. When it urs, the lesions are veryrge, and the patient will develop heart failure, and then it deteriorates into intractable heart failure and severe arrhythmia. Like Zhu Xing, the dted heart cannot be reversed. Like dted cardiomyopathy, the original heart surgery can only change the heart structure and cannot correct the diseased myocardium. The only way to save life is heart transntation.

 Chapter 2459: 【2459】Technical comfort

    Chapter 2459 [2459] Technical Comfort


    It can be said that the prognosis of this disease in pediatrics is very poor, no wonder brother Shenxian should focus on this patient.


    The academic words that the doctor said, the family members can understand, it is estimated that they have little knowledge. But if the doctor is clear, the family will definitely understand.


    What Zhu Xing''s mother heard was that her son was dying, and she needed to be saved. Without medicine, the operation could not be performed unless there was a new heart to prolong her son''s life.


    Where does her son''s new heart need to be found?


    Cao Zhaodao: "We will report his current situation to the colleagues in our hospital who are responsible for contacting the organ donation agency as soon as possible, so that they will notify us once there is news of the appearance of a donor, and try to rank him first for transntation."


    "Is it difficult to wait��" Zhu Xing''s mother asked the doctor tremblingly.


    "Yes."


    Doctors cannot lie about this. Transnt organ donors are in a situation of imbnce between supply and demand all over the world, and the vast majority of patients cannot wait.


    Zhu Xing''s mother''s hand moved like a hurricane.


    When several medical staff saw it, they hurriedly stepped forward to help her get a cup, for fear that the water in her cup would spill and burn her body.


    Xie Wanying took out the cup from the patient''s family and took out a tissue to help Zhu Xing''s mother dry her hands.


    Zhu Xing''s mother suddenly shook off her hand, stood up excitedly and said to the attending doctor: "Doctor Cao, otherwise, give my heart to my son��"


    The heart is not like the liver and not like the kidneys. Liver transntation and small intestine transntation, a healthy person can cut part of it to their rtives, because the cut liver can continue to grow back, and the long intestine itself canpensate. Each person has two kidneys, and the loss of one canpensate for the loss of the other. Only the heart, everyone has only one that cannot be separated.


    Remove the heart of a healthy person, and the healthy person will die. How could a doctor do such a murderous thing. Therefore, heart transntation is far more difficult than liver transntation, kidney transntation, and small intestine transntation. It is for this reason that donors are difficult to find.


    Mom can save her own life if she wants to save her child, the doctor will not allow it.


    "Auntie." Xie Wanying pressed the patient''s mother''s shoulder, and squeezed the other''s hand with the other hand and said, "Don''t be nervous, you will wait."


    Cao Zhao also stated: "We will try our best to support him until he has a new heart."


    "Can you wait?" Zhu Xing''s mother asked and felt that she couldn''t wait any longer.


    "Yes. Auntie. There are many advanced methods in medicine now that can help patients get through the most difficult period and wait for a heart transnt. For example, if necessary, we can help Zhu Xing by installing auxiliary aids in his left ventricle and even his right ventricle. The device allows the machine to pump blood for his heart and rece his heart function, so that he can continue to wait for a suitable heart for him to appear." Xie Wanying said.


    Zhu Xing''s mother turned her head and stared at her with stern eyes.


    Xie Wanying nodded to the family of the patient.


    Zhu Xing''s mother calmed down. As said before, what family members want is not the unfoundedforting words of the doctor, but useful technical words.


    The student took his ce andforted the family, so Cao Zhao didn''t need to say any more.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen called the PICU, and Duan Sanbao issued a doctor''s order to transfer the child to the intensive care unit.


    On the way, Wei Shangquan held the child''s hand to apany the child to transfer, andined in his heart that the devil Cao used him as a hook to deceive the child to live, and the honesty was a bit "excessive".

 Chapter 2460: 【2460】Do you need to grab

    Chapter 2460 [2460] Do you need to grab it?


    The second half of the night was a little quieter, and there were no patients. Several young doctors on duty took the time to take a nap. It is said that the big leader slept in the duty room tonight and did not go home. It can be seen that even if a doctor is promoted to a senior level, he should stay in the hospital for the sake of the patient.


    Student Pan Shihua didn''t leave at night. He woke up early in the morning and heard that there were patients in need of heart transntation. He was very interested to ask them about the situation of these patients on duty.


    Dai Nanhui said: "There are many patients who need heart transntation, and he is not the only one."


    Several other students listened to his indifferent and arrogant tone, and turned their heads sideways.


    Dai Nanhui felt that they were like Grandma Liu visiting the Grand View Garden, and said, "My mother often sees such patients in ICU, saying that they are waiting for a heart transnt, waiting to die."


    "I said you, are you a doctor?" Wei Shangquan couldn''t bear it any longer, and tapped his chest with his hand.


    "I''m."


    "You are, what did you say? Shouldn''t you hope that the child can wait for the heart to live sooner? What cold water are you pouring?"


    "What I''m saying is the truth. There must be more than one heart grabbing from him."


    The atmosphere in the audience mmed down to the lowest level.


    Dai Nanhui watched a few of them stop talking, and his eyes filled with pride: Look, look, these guys definitely didn''t think of this. The heart needs to be grabbed.


    What heart? Organs are distributed fairly. In the case of children, critically ill children are given priority, and the more critically ill children will be ranked first.


    Would you say that some doctors fabricated the seriousness of the child''s condition for the sake of their patients, intending to rank their patients first? It''s too naive to think. If you arrange the patient''s condition, other doctors will do the same. It''s meaningless. Therefore, honestly reporting the child''s real condition will have an inch of vitality.


    Everyone is toozy to argue with Dai Nanhui because everyone is worried about another point. The family members do not study medicine, but only pay attention to the situation of their children, and do not know what to think.


    Wait and wait, another child has waited for the heart and his own child did not?


    As I said before, emotions such as anxiety and panic will eventually lead to severe suspicion and hostility, and will you question whether your child is being calcted by a conspiracy.


    Xie Wanying thought of Li Yaxi.


    It is meaningful for Li Yaxi to do research on this topic. A small sacrifice is not in vain.


    The greatest value of saving a person is that the person you save may go to save other people, and in the past, everyone may be saved. This is what good teaching means.


    She did a great thing as Professor Wei Tiang said.


    After the night shift, I was going to go back to rest and sleep, so that I could keep my spirits up for the night shift. At this time, an uninvited guest came.


    A middle-aged woman who hurriedly appeared at the door of the emergency department, dressed appropriately, opened her mouth and saw Xie Wanying shouting, "Doctor Xie."


    Pan, Wei and Zhang did not recognize who this person was.


    "It''s that person''s aunt." Zhao Zhaowei, who had been an intern with Xie in the Second General School, said that he recognized the other as Zhang Wei''s aunt.


    Aunt Zhang trotted over from outside the hospital, clearly in a hurry.


    I don''t know if this person went to the hematology department to visit the child.


    If you have been there, if you have any questions, you should ask the doctor in the inpatient department, ande to the emergency department to ask ssmate Xie what to do.


    "They said that Dr. Xie, you are in this hospital, I wille to you quickly." Zhang Xiaogu saw her touching her heart, obviously Xie ssmate was about to be her family''s reassurance.

 Chapter 2461: 【2461】Family chasing

    Chapter 2461 [2461] Family members are chasing


    "Is something wrong?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "Listen to my nephew,st night, Dr. Xie, you participated in the rescue and rescued my child Taotao. I thank you very much on behalf of our whole family." Zhang Xiaogu held her hands and said excitedly.


    Look at how much this little aunt can talk. No wonder her roommate kept insisting that her brother Zhang Li was an idiot.


    "Dr. Xie, you saved our mother, which is equivalent to saving our whole family. You are the most important benefactor in our family''s life. Tao Tao became seriously ill, and our family was in trouble again. Seeing Dr. Xie, I finally saw hope again."


    Aunt Zhang gushed about her heartfelt songs to the doctor, speaking like reciting aposition on the stage.


    Several other students heard it, and a bunch of goosebumps erupted: Why is this person speaking so fake?


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen, who came downstairs to find his boss, saw their ssmates standing here, and came over and wondered, "Who is she?"


    Several ssmates, Xie Xie, exined to the teacher the ins and outs.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen didn''t have to think about it after listening to it, and greeted Xie: "Come here."


    is not your patient, don''t take it too seriously, it will cause trouble for the inpatient doctor.


    Xie Wanying must have the same idea in her heart, and said to Zhang Xiaogu: "The doctors in the inpatient department are very professional. I am not a specialist in hematology, so I can''t give you professional advice."


    "It''s okay." Zhang Xiaogu held her hands and didn''t let go easily.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen''s eyes locked on Dr. Zhang Xiaogu''s hand: "She wants to work, what are you doing with her hand?"


    Aunt Zhang withdrew her hand sadly.


    "Go to the attending doctor if you have something. She is not the attending doctor of your child and cannot participate in the treatment decision-making." Dr. Cheng Yuchen educated the family of the child, "It is not only useless for you to find her, it will only dy your child''s illness."


    After hearing this, Aunt Zhang asked, "Doctor Xie, which department are you working in now?"


    Good guy, this family is persevering. Could it be that they want to transfer the patient to Xie''s department. Not to mention, some family members really think so. As long as you find a good doctor, thinking that this doctor can cure all diseases, you just keep chasing after this doctor. I don''t know that the doctor is specialized in surgery. Surgeons and physicians are supposed to study different things.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen had not seen such a family member before, so he turned around and asked Xie: "What did you do?"


    It is a matter of course for a family member to run after the boss. Chasing a medical student? It''s too rare to ask the teacher to make 100,000 question marks.


    "She saved our mother." Zhang Xiaogu insisted again that only Dr. Xie could save their family.


    The other party was entangled, Cheng Yuchen asked the other party''s purpose: "What do you want to do with her?"


    Aunt Zhang had to cut to the chase: "A doctor said that our children got sick because of decoration."


    Whether the child is harmful to the decoration must be based on the basis. To put it simply, you can check whether the pollution indicators of various house decorations exceed the standard during the period when the child lives in the house. The etiology of leukemia is tooplicated and inconclusive, and no doctor dares to say for sure. It is estimated that the doctor just mentioned this possibility, and was caught by Zhang Li and Liu Jinyin.


    "The doctor said it''s possible." Cheng Yuchen told his family that this is possible from a scientific point of view. Family members should break it off by themselves, and don''t involve the doctor.


    This problem could not be solved for the time being. Zhang Xiaogu asked the doctor the next question: "Doctor Xie, can you help us find a bone marrow donor?"

 Chapter 2462: 【2462】Looking for her is looking for me

    Chapter 2462 [2462] To find her is to find me


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen was surprised: "Didn''t your child just be hospitalized? Has your family been checked? How can you find out whether the match and your child arepatible without the examination?"


    Aunt Zhang looked embarrassed, no one in her family was willing to donate.


    Originally, the second n of the Zhang family was to let Liu Jinyin have another child. The problem is that Yoo Jin-eun doesn''t do it. Yoo Jin Eun had a cesarean section when she gave birth to her first child, and the bleeding almost killed her. The doctor said that a postpartum scarred uterus cannot be ruled out. If it is a scarred uterus, the risk of a second pregnancy is greater.


    Well, this family''s agency found that it was going to be cornered. So Zhang Xiaogu hurriedly came to see Dr. Xie.


    In general, families save their children by themselves first, but this family is all thinking of relying on others to save their children. Such a remedy? No wonder all the colleagues in the internal medicine department said that Tao Tao is a poor child.


    Besides, hematopoietic stem cell transntation is much better than organ transntation, because it does not require other people''s organs to find a matching donor who is willing to donate. It''s useless for you to find a doctor. It is better to fully mobilize your family members toe to the hospital for examination to increase the chance of matching.


    "What happened?"


    The voice was Mr. Wu Manzhong, and Dr. Cheng and a few ssmates turned around to look.


    Four people walked in at the door of the emergency department. They were the famous four-person ry runners in the hospital. The four old friends went out to eat breakfast together, and walked back to the hospital together to meet their group of people blocking the door to ask about the situation.


    was stared at by the teachers, and everyone was thinking about how to answer. Unexpectedly, Aunt Zhang hurriedly ran over to hit the muzzle of the gun. She was probably suffering from being rushed by Dr. Cheng to find someone to support her, so she took the initiative to say, "I''m here to talk to Dr. Xie."


    "What did you say to her?" It was heard that this person was looking for his "child", so Cao Zhao had to ask seriously.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen walked over to his boss and muttered.


    Aunt Zhang did not expect to be questioned back, andined with a full face: "Can''t I find Doctor Xie?"


    roughly understood what was going on, and the small whirlpool in Cao Zhaomo''s eyes turned away.


    Others just need to look at him to know that something big ising.


    Sure enough, when he turned his head, Cao Zhao said to his family, "You can find her, but if you find her, you will find me. You can find me in the future."


    Immortals are handsome and won''t say a word of nonsense.


    The real ruthless people are those who speak ruthlessly.


    Just one sentence, if you look for her, you look for me. The implication is that I told you to go, but you didn''t. If you want to trouble her, you are going to trouble me and find fault with me.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen admired his boss on the spot and fell to the ground. To treat this kind of family, the teacher should do the same, be a mirror town demon.


    Look at Zhang Xiaogu''s shocked expression after receiving this.


    Several other boys present had another personal experience of the word handsome: this Cao Zhao is a devil and handsome at the same time.


    Dai Nanhui faced the idol, his eyes sparkling.


    What Cao Zhao thought was that he had to exin it to his family word by word, otherwise his younger brother would be entangled with innocent people after the incident, and his younger brother would ask him to settle the ount.


    Several of his old friends knew what he was thinking, andughed secretly one by one.


    Aunt Zhang was stunned by the man''s words.


    Don''t look at the handsome man in front of you, listen to others call this man the director. She didn''t dare to trouble a director, and ran away with her tail between her legs.


    Greeting a group of students into the office.


    Wu Manzhong pointed to some of their young people and said, "I will help you sign up for the medical school sports meeting. You are not afraid of winning the first ce or not, and you are determined to participate. Everyone should actively participate in the activities."

 Chapter 2463: 【2463】Sign up

    Chapter 2463 [2463] Sign up


    Run? The two internal medicine students, Zhao Zhaowei and Zhang Desheng, immediately pretended not to hear and slipped away.


    Surgery students can''t escape.


    "Tell me, what sports do you want to y?"


    Wu Manzhong sat down, borrowed a pen from Cao Zhao, and filled out thepetition entry form for them on the paper. It seems that this teacher Wu was sent by the hospital to organize a call for people to participate in the sports event.


    Several students were very emotional. Originally, they wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and watch the fire from the other side to appreciate the teachers'' sports performance. Unexpectedly, the teacher counted them earlier, and wanted to look back and watch their performances.


    "You talk first, okay, Xie Wanying?" Wu Manzhong first asked the girls for their opinions.


    In fact, the quick answer is almost the same as the slow answer. Xie Wanying weighed her sports performance and said, "I signed up for the 800-meter run."


    Sprinting requires explosive power, and she probably won��t be able to do it.


    It was the turn of several boys.


    Pan Shihua thought about it and said, "I''ll report for the 100-meter dash."


    Shoot, several ssmates gave him a bet: ssmate Pan, are you crazy?


    Pan Shihua suddenly remembered: Huh? !


    "You run 100 meters, okay, we can learn from each other." Dr. Cheng Yuchen was full of ambition and wanted to wrestle his arms with the new junior.


    No no no, student Pan Shihua regretted it to the point of his bowels, and stretched out his hand to grab the pen in the teacher''s hand: "I, change the project."


    "You don''t need to change it. Change it." Wu Manzhong and several other teachers filled out the form for the projects he reported in a sh. How can such a good show be changed.


    Having learned from ssmate Pan, the other ssmates are more cautious. ssmate Wei calcted that running would collide with the teachers, and signed up for an event other than running: "I will report for the long jump."


    Can you do long jumps? ssmate Pan nced at him, but did not remember that he was excellent in the long jump.


    Student Wei just wanted to protect himself.


    Dai Nanhui was inspired, raised his hand and said, "I will report for the high jump."


    "We are all talented people here." The teachers sighed, everyone has signed up for any project.


    Duan Sanbao finally came in. Hearing that everyone needs to sign up for the project, he said, "Let me push the shot put."


    The eyes of a group of ssmates were squinting at the muscles on the arms of ssmate Duan: Is this guy a hidden Popeye?


    "There is almost a month left until the Games. You should hurry up and practice hard in your spare time." Wu Manzhong said to them, "We are looking forward to your performance."


    Like all work units in the society, unit activities must not be absent, and you must strive to perform well. If you are excellent, you can be recognized by colleagues and help you in your future work. The teacher is to provide them with a stage for a performance.


    I''m going to rest after the shift. When Xie Wanying and ssmate Wei left, they heard what Dr. Cheng reported to the leader.


    "Zhu Xing''s medical records will be handed in today. But��"


    was said by Dai Nanhui. Not to mentionpeting with patients in other hospitals, there are quite a few children waiting for heart transnts in your own hospital.


    Another issue, as Xie Wanying and the others are worried, family members will be greatly affected in such an environment.


    "The propaganda posters of Dr. Mu and his group are posted on the advertising board." Dr. Cheng Yuchen said while carefully observing his boss''s face.


    Cao Zhao looks indifferent.


    Cheng Yuchen wailed in his heart, the fairy boss is really like this.


    In Seoul, the most famous doctor for heart transntation is Dr. Mu Yongxian from the First Department of Pediatric Cardiac Surgery.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2464: 【2464】Formidable opponent

    Chapter 2464 [2464] A powerful opponent


    In a hospital,petition is normal. Compete with the same department, different departmentspete with the same major, and even different majors mustpete. In the National Association, I can clearly feel the pressure of clinical teachers. The first one is the same, the only difference is that here they are with a fairy brother doctor.


    The essence of immortals is that immortals have few desires. Cao Zhao''s character is really a bit indifferent.


    Unfortunately, the immortal brother is the kind of person who is destined to be the male protagonist when he takes the stage. You said that if you encounter such apetitor in the same period, is it very annoying?


    Dr. Mu Yongxian is said to be a doctor who was born at the same time as the immortal brother and entered the first son at the same time. It''s just that one was assigned to the first department of cardiology, and the other went to the second department. It is estimated that the leaders of the hospital know that if the two are in the same department, they willpete more fiercely and have to be separated. In any case, it shows that both of them are very powerful.


    Generally speaking, the unit will not introduce two potential bosses in the same period unless it is forced, which may mean unnecessary internal friction. However, if the two let one go to other units to form apetitor, it would be more troublesome, resulting in the chief only having to take these two talents into his own pocket at that time.


    For the individual doctors, the two canpletely avoid fiercepetition and choose a better employment unit. I don''t know what happened, but these two people are willing to stay in the first ce to develop.


    Overheard the conversations of the teachers, and Student Wei took the lead, leading Student Xie and Student Pan, who also took a break during the day, to the hospital propaganda column.


    The promotional poster that Dr. Cheng Yuchen said was very eye-catching, it was posted in the middle, and the title said great news.


    The hospital always advertises the new technological breakthroughs of its own employees. First, it advertises to the family members of patients. It is not shameful for the hospital to do business to make money. The second is to stimte the fighting spirit of other employees in the hospital. See if your colleagues are being praised and whether it''s time for others to try to catch up.


    The trick of ?? the problem hospital is useless to the immortal brother.


    Wei read the good news written in the poster word by word: "Under the leadership of Dr. Mu Yongxian, the transnt team of the first department of pediatric cardiac surgery in our hospital haspleted the third pediatric heart transnt operation this year, and its technology ranks first in the country. ."


    Xie Wanying and other students immediately understood where the worries that Dr. Cheng Yuchen said were.


    Believe it or not, after seeing this poster, Zhu Xing''s mother thought whether it was time to find another doctor for her son. After all, there is not a single report on Dr. Cao Zhao''s pediatric heart transnt operation.


    "He''s not in a hurry at all?!" Wei Shangquan turned around and shouted anxiously to the other students.


    Immortal brother seems to be very powerful, but asionally too immortal will make people question.


    "It doesn''t matter to him, it doesn''t matter if he is surpassed like this." Wei Shangquan focused on the words "indifferent" and knocked on the ckboard, thinking about what kind of strange tutor he and his ssmates had been with.


    If the teacher is not motivated, it will be a big blow for students who want to study actively.


    "Is he not sure about the heart transnt?" Wei Shangquan thought about it, frowned and analyzed, "If so, let Zhu Xing''s mother find another doctor for Zhu Xing."


    "This matter cannot be urgent." Xie Wanying said truthfully, "The donor has not been found, so it is useless to rush."

 Chapter 2465: 【2465】I was overheard

    Chapter 2465 [2465] Was overheard


    "Should we prepare in advance? I don''t think he ns to have a meeting. He should organize us to discuss Zhu Xing''s medical records and how the pediatric heart transnt operation was done." Wei Shangquan said that he has been waiting sincest night until now. I thought that Cao Zhaohui would announce Zhu Xing''s preoperative discussion time soon.


    Student Wei is too impatient. The best preoperative discussion is to discuss the operation immediately or every other day, so that the results of the discussion are more in line with the actual condition of the patient. This has always been done clinically.


    Other students have already seen it, Wei Shangquan showed extraordinary concern for Zhu Xing.


    "Do you have any special feelings for this child?" Sherlock Holmespan asked Wei.


    It is not good for a doctor to have special feelings for a certain patient, and it will affect the normal judgment of a doctor.


    "No." Wei Shangquan waved his hand in denial, emphasizing, "I think he should be more positive. Zhu Xing''s mother and Zhu Xing trust him very much, and he should at least give patients and their families a little more confidence."


    "What do you want him to do?" The gentle ssmate Pan couldn''t help but want tough, and ssmate Wei just wanted to p Teacher Shenxian''s **** with the bullwhip.


    Wei Shangquan really muttered like this: "Let him put up a propaganda poster."


    This is definitely not in line with the style of the fairy brother. Xie Wanying dared to pack a ticket. Because Senior Brother Cao is well-known in the National Association of Neurosurgery, he can let Senior Brother Cao advertise himself, but Senior Brother Cao will never do it.


    Some doctors like to promote themselves in a high-profile manner. Some doctors like to work silently. The natural character is different. The Cao family clearly falls into thetter category.


    "People came in front of him, is he still a tortoise?" Wei Shangquan said, disliking Cao Zhao''s style. It is said to be indisputable, but it is actually a turtle. Of course there is no need to fight first to admit defeat and surrender first.


    When the three of them were talking, it seemed that someone nearby was listening to them. When the three of them noticed it, they turned their heads.


    There are peopleing and going in the corridor, and at the entrance of the walking stairs diagonally opposite, stands a man, who is clearly a clinical teacher. His facial features are so cool that he stands out in the crowd, and he wears a white coat neatly like a business elite. . He has the same outstanding appearance as the immortal brother, but with apletely different style.


    This man''s face is impressive. Thinking about it, the three students seemed to be a little familiar. Suddenly, the three of them remembered and looked back at the Great News poster.


    The ?? poster has a photo of the star doctor Dr. Mu, which is exactly the same as the real face on the opposite side.


    Wei was the first to panic, turned around and ran. The other two ssmates had to catch up with him. After running to the end of the corridor and entering another floor, after confirming that no one was chasing, the three stopped, gasping for breath, and looking at each other.


    What are the three of them doing?


    Talking about people in front of the teacher''spetitors? The other party happens to be a big guy who can''t be offended.


    "I didn''t speak ill of him, did I?" Student Wei wiped the sweat from his face and asked worriedly.


    "No." Xie Wanying calmed down and helped her ssmates recall.


    She said no, the other two ssmates had no confidence. Xie''s brain circuit in this regard has always been different from others.


    Wei Shangquan only remembered that he talked the most and was scared to death by himself, so he touched his chest hard.


    The other two saw his pale face and hurried over to help him pat his back.

 Chapter 2466: 【2466】Poke the fire

    Chapter 2466 [2466] Fired


    Student Wei took his breath away and started scolding: "Why is he eavesdropping on us?"


    Do you think it is necessary for such a clinical boss to stare at their few rookies and eavesdrop on what they say?


    The other two students didn''t know how to answer his words, and they didn''t know what the clinical boss was thinking. Several ssmates thought about it, the clinical boss didn''t chase after him, so he pretended he didn''t know how to get away.


    In the afternoon, Dr. Cheng Yuchen took the medical records of the inpatient department to find his boss. There was a knock at the door of the office, and someone entered Cao Zhao''s office. Dr. Cheng Yuchen turned his head and saw that this person seemed to be Dr. Han from the First Department of Pediatric Cardiac Surgery.


    Doctor Han spoke to Cao Zhao across the desk: "Doctor Mu asked me toe to you, Teacher Cao."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Cao Zhao didn''t need to lift his head, his tone was light.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen was a little worried, who in the hospital would not know that Mu Yongxian always regarded Cao Zhao as the number onepetitive enemy. It''s just that Cao Zhao''s immortal character has neverpeted with anyone for fame, and he has never regarded Mu Yongxian as a formidable enemy.


    "Dr. Mu heard that Mr. Cao, you have several students who may like the pediatric heart transnt surgery performed by Dr. Mu. Dr. Mu then asked me to ask Mr. Cao if you would like to transfer these students to his group to study. Compared to Mr. Cao, who doesn''t like to do this kind of surgery, Dr. Mu has done more on this kind of surgery."


    "Who are you talking about?" Dr. Cheng Yuchen asked eagerly.


    "Several National Association students studying under Teacher Cao."


    Mu Yongxian actually paid attention to Xie and the others. Dr. Cheng Yuchen was taken aback.


    "When did they go to Doctor Mu? What did they say?"


    "Yes." Dr. Han couldn''t say that the group of them and Mu Yongxian stood by the stairs and overheard a few medical students talking.


    Cao Zhao''s lowered face seemed to let out a low smile, and said, "Doctor Mu said who was going to be transferred to their team?"


    Cheng Yuchen turned his head nervously: No way, which "child" is Cao Zhaozhen going to give away?


    Dr. Han grabbed him and said, "Dr. Mu said that girls are generally not very popr in surgery. Maybe Mr. Cao will not like girls in his group. It is better to let her transfer to Dr. Mu''s group and give less to Cao. Teacher trouble."


    Cao Zhao''s face never lifted.


    The surrounding air was a little stiff.


    Dr. Han changed his words: "That student Wei behaves just so well, and he can also be brought to Dr. Mu''s group to relieve Teacher Cao''s burden."


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen wanted to cover his face. This person knows what he is talking about, one Xie Wanying and one Wei Shangquan, these two are definitely "children" that Cao Zhao will not give up. If it is really what Mu Yongxian asked this person to convey, it only means one thing. Mu Yongxian is here to stab the fire, and it is not necessarily a student who really wants to study in the past.


    boom.


    One loud, like thunder.


    The other two were stunned with their ears buzzing. Cheng Yuchen was the first to be startled when he realized that Cao Zhao was pping the table. His boss had never had such a big temper. It shows that the other party is really on fire.


    Doctor Han, who was opposite, finally realized that he was sent by Mu Yongxian to stab the fire. His face turned pale, and he hurriedly said: "Mr. Cao, you are busy, I will go first, and I will not disturb your work." He turned around and rushed out of the office like a rocketuncher.

 Chapter 2467: 【2467】Come to PICU

    Chapter 2467 [2467] Come to PICU


    In the blink of an eye, a few days passed. ording to Zhang Desheng, Taotao''s diagnosis was confirmed as acute lymphostic leukemia, and chemotherapy was started. Unexpectedly, ssmate Zhang, who hates pediatrics, will go to the hematology department to visit this child again and again these days. It is not ruled out that in addition to visiting the children, it is to help Xie to monitor the movements of Zhang''s family.


    Aunt Zhang would continue to show her face in the emergency department from time to time, but she didn''t dare to go directly to Dr. Xie likest time. It is not easy to eliminate family members'' psychological dependence on a doctor.


    Compared with Taotao, Zhu Xing''s child''s condition is much more critical, and his condition has not been relieved well all the way. This situation is as expected by the attending physician. If a suitable heart cannot be found for a heart transnt, the child may not be able to get out of the hospital alive.


    That afternoon, Cao Zhao took a group of students to the PICU to check on the children. ssmate Pan Shihua and Brother Luo took a leave of absence and came to meet with two surgical ssmates to study rare cases.


    Following the teachers put on sterilized slippers, several students officially stepped into the PICU ward for the first time.


    PICU is not a NICU, the bed is the same size as a general pediatric ward, and it is not amon incubator in neonatology. Each hospital bed is almost a small emergency bed. ce a venttor, a sputum suction machine and other equipment by the bedside. Serious children, as Xie saidst time, will use cardiopulmonary aids. There is a curtain between the bed and the bed. Some children are intubated or tracheotomized just like adults. Every time a certain timees, the nurses will **** sputum for these children.


    Here, you can often see various life-sustaining machines connected to the small body of the child, making the sick child even more vulnerable and more worried than adults.


    Every day, one hour of family visit time will be open in the interior corridor of the PICU. Family members can stand in the inner corridor and greet their sick children through the ss windows, and see the situation of the children with their own eyes.


    Zhu Xing''s mother stood in the family line, looking at her son lying on the hospital bed with a swollen face, tears were falling.


    Systemic edema is amon manifestation of heart failure progressing to global heart failure.


    Came to the doctor at the bedside to check the swelling on the child''s body, and then checked the thermometer recorded by the nurse. Here is the total daily intake and output of the child''s body for 24 hours.


    Intensive care is a separate discipline, and doctors in the intensive care unit have their own specialties different from other specialists. Once these children enter the PICU, it is the responsibility of the PICU doctor. The treatment n for the children here is basically determined by the PICU doctor. Even so, the doctor in the ward continues to treat the child''s primary doctor during the hospitalization period. He will visit the child regrly, learn about the child''s condition from the doctor in the PICU, and jointly negotiate the child''s further treatment strategies. Because the children who are hospitalized in the PICU use the PICU as a transition period, and the goal is to be transferred back to the general ward or surgery.


    Usually, when the ward doctores, the PICU doctor on duty wille over and discuss the child''s condition together.


    After a while, Xie Wanying and the others saw Senior Sister Yuing over.


    Yu Minghui raised her hands and smiled when she saw the younger brothers and sisters. When she saw Cao Zhao''s face again, she felt a lot colder.


    Several ssmates remembered thest time they were taught by Teacher Cheng, and they didn''t dare toe and go with Senior Sister.


    Cao Zhao turned over the child''s medical record with his fingertips, and saw that the child''s medical record was much thicker.

 Chapter 2468: 【2468】Fighting style

    Chapter 2468 [2468] fierce style


    After the patient was transferred to the PICU, the various data records stipted in the PICU were more strict and detailed than those in the ward, and the number of medical records naturally increased.


    "Zhu Xing, what do you think?" Wei Shangquan stood at the head of the bed, and when he saw the child''s eyelids blink, he approached and asked the child.


    Zhu Xing''s eyelids were swollen, and it was a bit difficult to open his eyes.


    "Are you giving him intravenous furosemide twice a day?" Cao Zhao asked the doctor in the PICU.


    "Yes." Yu Minghui nodded, thinking that this n was close to the limit of conventional medication, and further furosemide was equivalent to giving an injection to a dying person. Diuretics are not the more the better, and diuretics have side effects that cannot be ignored.


    Cao Zhao refuted her without hesitation: "It''s edema. You must increase the dose, which means that the dose you used before is not in line with expectations, too small and not enough. You are afraid of potassium deficiency, so supplement potassium. Stomach tube, he can''t eat it, he needs nutritional support."


    Surgeons are aggressive. Thinking of a person who operates on a patient all day long, the patient''s body senses are already numb. There will be no rtive softness in the heart of a physician.


    How hard it is for a patient to insert a gastric tube. But people don''t see it as a child, just plug it in.


    This man, don''t look at it with a smile, Yu Minghui can easily think of the Buddha in her own hospital from this man. She hated that Buddha deeply. Because Tao Zhijie strictly guarded their inner six subjects, which indirectly led to the final disbandment of the inner six subjects. It fully shows that the smiling man is vicious in his heart, so that night he tried to drive her away.


    Cao Zhao, who had said his suggestion, raised his head, not knowing why the other party stopped expressing his opinion.


    Yu Minghui pulled back to his senses and replied, "Okay, I''ll arrange for a nurse to insert a gastric tube for himter."


    On the one hand, she felt that the man was cold-hearted, on the other hand, she had to admit that the child in front of her was in need of further nutritional support.


    "If a gastric tube can be used for enteral nutrition, don''t rush into intravenous nutrition." Cao Zhao exined. Doctors need to keep more ammunition depots in case of a worse situation.


    In order for the child to get better, he must have a heart transnt. Yu Minghui asked about the child''s schedule: "Doctor Cao, ording to your spection, how long will this child have to wait." In fact, what she asked was that she had juste to the first child. I don''t know the reception of donor organs here in Seoul, and how long the waiting time will be in general. Where can a child like Zhu Xing be ranked?


    "His condition must be at the top of the waiting list in our hospital." Cao Zhao said.


    Yu Minghui lowered her eyebrows at his affirmative tone, as if she would notment, because she saw another person in front of her.


    Another team of doctors entered the PICU, the leading man with a decent and elite style. ssmate Pan and ssmate Wei recognized the other party as the big brother Mu, and immediately wanted to find a ce to hide. Who let them talk about othersst time.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Yongxian took his group of doctors straight to their direction and opened the curtain of the next bed.


    Coincidentally, thepetitor''s patient lives next door to their group of patients, and is a child who is also waiting for a heart transnt. She is a six-and-a-half-year-old girl, slightly younger than Zhu Xing.


    Wei Shangquan surreptitiously took a look at the situation next door, knowing himself and the enemy and winning every battle.


    The kid next door is connected to the machine and looks very tall. Wei Shangquan''s eyeballs were firmly sucked, and he didn''t let go of the next door.

 Chapter 2469: 【2469】Provide strategy

    Chapter 2469 [2469] Provide strategy


    Doctor Han, fearing that there would be no chaos, hooked his little finger to Wei Wei: Come on, as long as youe to our side, you can study whatever you want.


    Wei Shangquan questioned: The rival boss actually allowed him to steal lessons in the past?


    Cheng Yuchen red at Dr. Han: What do you want to kidnap someone''s "child" for?


    Dr. Han spit out, "Isn''t Dr. Cao not doing heart transnts?"


    It was the first time that Wei Shangquan heard that his mentor would not do a heart transnt, so Wei Shangquan turned to someone for an answer.


    Cao Zhao remained motionless.


    "It''s not that Dr. Cao doesn''t do it, it''s that he''s not interested. Don''t talk nonsense." Mu Yongxian scratched his nose with a cold voice.


    "Yes." Dr. Han nodded cooperatively and admitted his "wrong".


    Cheng Yuchen frowned. Recently, Mu Yongxian was willing to stab Cao Zhao, which was unprecedented and somewhat unusual. Cao Zhao has done few heart transnts. The problem does not mean that Cao Zhao will not have this technology.


    There are very few heart organ donors in the country. There are seven or eight cases in the first year of the year. It is unprecedented to have three cases in the first quarter of this year. Looking at the whole country, there are only 20 to 30 children''s heart transnts every year, which are performed by the leading teams outside the hearts of children in the Guozhi, the Seoul and the Beidu Department. Organ transnts performed by the Beidu Department are scattered in several affiliated hospitals, and heart transnts are mainly concentrated in the Second Affiliated Hospital of Beidu.


    There are few donors, resulting in less doctors to do. The doctors responsible for organ transnts in China have always been anxious, and the number of operations is too smallpared with the number abroad, making it difficult for the technology to progress. When the number fails to increase, the sharing of peer cases bes another valuable way to gain surgical experience. Perhaps it was Mu Yong who first stabbed the fire to want Cao Zhao toe up with technology for others to learn from. Don''t think that they have done three cases this year. The more sessful they are, the more they want to know the room for further improvement in their technology.


    Soon, Dr. Han found that the tant seduction between himself and his boss seemed to only be effective for one person. Pan Shihua and Duan Sanbao stood opposite the hospital bed, their four eyes fixed on Xie''s movements. Dai Nanhui only follows his idols.


    Xie Wanying, who wears a stethoscope, concentrates on auscultating the child''s little heart.


    Others could tell from the way her eyshes moved slightly that she seemed to hear something.


    "How?" Yu Minghui asked softly.


    Xie Wanying expressed her opinion: "The increase in diuretics only needs to be 1.7 times the current dose and less than twice. The cardiac glycosides are appropriately reduced to 0.6 of the current dose."


    For this type of heart failure with reduced cardiac contractility, abination of diuretics and cardiac glycosides ismonly used. Usually when the cardiac output is low, the heart agent is strengthened, and the pulmonary venous pressure is increased and the edema is added to the diuresis. For example, the current case is a sponge heart, which is simply described as a sponge that absorbs a lot of water every time the heart contracts but cannot release it. The burden on the heart is getting heavier, the blood output is low, and there is also edema. What should I do now? It seems that the more important thing is to grasp the precise matching ratio of the two. Xie gave a n through auscultation and his own brain calction.


    Yu Minghui is gearing up, ready to try the genius strategy of the younger sister.


    A group of people next door to Dr. Han were surprised: What did she figure out?


    Mu Yong first nced at Cao Zhao''s hand.


    Xie Wanying felt the back of her head being touched by the hand of the fairy brother. Brother Shenxian, like Senior Brother Cao, likes to touch her head.


    Cao Jiaai is a smart child. The smiling whirlpool in Cao Zhao''s eyes is alert: to guard against his old friends, guard against seniors, and guard againstpetitors, he may have to be careful not to overturn the car.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2470: 【2470】Try wedding dress

    Chapter 2470 [2470] Trial wedding dress


    No work on weekends.


    Wei Shangquan and the others have inquired and found that after taking the treatment n given by Xie Wanying yesterday, the patient''s edema began to subside. A gastric tube was inserted to provide nutritional support, and the child''s spirit was much better today. Student Wei said from the bottom of his heart: ssmate Xie is amazing.


    Doctor Han, who was on duty in the hospital, went to the PICU to see the patient on behalf of his boss and observed the condition of the bed next door. He called back and told Mu Yongxian. One breath of surprise is that yesterday the female medical student did not know if it was a hit, and changed thebination of drug doses, and it actually worked wonders.


    In the afternoon during the break, Xie Wanying received a notice from the second senior sister He Xiangyu. After considering which bridal shop to go to to inspect the bridal fabric, the two made an appointment to meet outside.


    Just in time, student Wei called to ask for advice on her drug n. When she learned that she was going out, she volunteered to drive her there.


    There is a student Wei driving, so there is no need to transfer the bus for half a day. Thanks to the ssmates for their help, Xie Wanying got into the ssmate''s car.


    The car drove to the bridal shop, and saw that the second sister had not arrived.


    The two walked into the bridal shop and met an elegant man standing at the door of the women''s fitting room wearing familiar gold-rimmed sses. The two ssmates recognized who it was and shouted, "Senior Brother Yu."


    "Hey, why are you two here?" Yu Xuexian pointed to them and asked.


    "Is Senior Sister Jiang trying on a wedding dress?" Wei Shangquan''s excited voice was like a little sparrow.


    The more I get along, the more I feel that Wei is cute. He is a straight-forward person who speaks and does things very truthfully.


    Being seen by his younger brother''s expectant eyes, Yu Xuexian felt a little shy, and pretended to be calm while holding up his sses.


    Xie Wanying and Wei Shangquan looked at each other: This means that the wedding of the brothers and sisters is approaching.


    Xie Wanying then recalled the phone call between Senior Brother Cao and Senior Brother Yu at home. It seems that sometimes the idea of ??a thing just needs to be changed. Perhaps, Senior Brother Yu didn''t want to rush to get married because he wanted Teacher Lu to keep an expectation and work hard to live. Now, I am willing to get married, maybe because I want to bring some joy to Teacher Lu.


    "I thought that if you came, it was your brother Cao who drove you here." Yu Xuexian told her that other people wereing.


    In fact, she did not contact Senior Brother Cao today, but made an appointment with Senior Sister Cao. It was as if Senior Sister Jiang and Senior Brother Yu had asked Senior Brother Cao for advice on wedding dresses, and today they asked Senior Brother Cao toe over for reference.


    Brother Cao''s eyes on clothes are always online, so it can be seen that she is not alone in thinking that Brother Cao is someone who can live.


    "You guys find a ce to sit." Yu Xuexian said to his junior brother and junior sister, "When your sister Jianges out after trying on the wedding dress, you can give her some ideas. She doesn''t have any ideas about this, and I''m not too sure. Understand."


    Wei Shangquan, who was leaving after seeing off, stayed and waited.


    Outside the store, the sound of rain was getting louder and louder.


    The sudden rain in the past two days caught people in the city off guard. The rain from winter to spring is cold and cold, and there is absolutely no realm of silence in spring. On rainy days, there are no customers in the store. The clerk turned around all of them.


    Sitting on the sofa, Xie Wanying got a ss of water to drink, and then flipped through the wedding magazines provided in the store. Wind chimes are hung on the door of the bridal shop. The bell rings when someonees in.


    The crisp wind chimes "dang dang dang bang" twice, and a person walked in and put away the ck umbre in his hand, shaking the rain and dew, and cing it in the umbre bucket at the entrance, showing a slow and elegant style.

 Chapter 2471: 【2471】It turns out that this is the case

    Chapter 2471 [2471] It turned out to be the case


    All the people who saw this person appear were surprised.


    "Senior Brother Tao." The two brothers and sisters who were sitting immediately stood up and spoke.


    "Why did you stand up?" Tao Zhijie asked with a smile, obviously he was a gentle and kind good senior brother who never put on airs.


    Wei Shangquan was at Brother Shenxian recently, and he often heard people say that the two had simrities, and when he saw Tao Zhijie again, he felt a little shivering.


    Just because he didn''t go to the hepatobiliary surgery internship like Xie''s ssmate and ssmate Pan, his impression of Tao Zhijie was basically heard by others.


    Brother Immortal and Brother Tao are different. Xie Wanying had the most real experience of this. Brother Tao didn''t like to y at all, how could he be the same as brother immortal. When the twoughed, it gave peoplepletely different feelings. The immortal brother smiled very immortal and asionally a little evil. Brother Tao''s smile is like Mr. Haohao, a typical teacher.


    If you can no longer tell the two apart, you can look at Senior Brother Cao. Senior Brother Cao made jokes about Brother Immortal, and had a long talk with Senior Brother Tao.


    "When did youe?" When he came over, Tao Zhijie asked his younger brother and younger sister.


    The person who wanted to ask this question the most was Yu Xuexian, who hurriedly asked Tao Zhijie: "Why are you here?"


    "Cao Yong said you were going to try on the wedding dress. We just had an appointment to meet and have something to talk about. Let mee here together." Tao Zhijie exined.


    This is Cao Yong. Yu Xuexian almost rolled his eyelids in his heart.


    "Sit down." Tao Zhijie waved his hand and asked his younger brother and sister to sit down. He chose to sit next to his younger sister.


    Everyone sit down. In the face of the seniors, the pressure in the juniors is definitely there.


    Xie Wanying could see that Brother Tao was sitting next to her and had something to say to her. I have studied with Brother Tao, and Brother Tao is like Teacher Tan to her. Ny-nine percent of his words are in the teacher''s tone. There was a hint of apprehension in her heart.


    "Yingying, what do you think of going to Seoul to study?"


    "Learned a lot."


    "What do you think of Teacher Cao?"


    Senior brother Tao suddenly asked her about her impression of the immortal brother, Xie Wanying was puzzled.


    Tao Zhijie winked at her with a smile: Isn''t Teacher Cao the second brother Cao?


    What Brother ?? wants to emphasize is the rtionship between Brother Shenxian and Brother Cao. Xie Wanying was even more confused. When she wanted toe, no matter what, Senior Brother Cao and Brother Shenxian were two people.


    "Have you ever wondered why someone would want to be a pediatrician?"


    This is on point. Wei''s head stretched out, showing his greatest curiosity about this issue. I have long wanted to know why a person like Cao Zhao wants to be a pediatrician. If you say you love to y and go to pediatrics, you can actually y other surgery, as long as you are interested in medicine.


    Undoubtedly, ssmate Xie is smart. Xie Wanying only needed to contextualize the two sentences Brother Tao just said, and immediately realized that Brother Cao wanted to be a pediatrician because of Brother Cao.


    I was surprised at this answer for a while, but when I think about it, I feel that it is somewhat reasonable.


    After receiving the look from the younger sister, she could see that she wanted to listen to the story again. Tao Zhijie said, "It''s very busy to have doctors and parents at home. Such a doctor''s family belongs to a dual-earner family."


    It is estimated that just like she helped her parents take care of her younger brother at home, Senior Brother Cao was led by his older brothers at home when he was a child. It is not difficult to imagine that there may be such a day when Senior Brother Cao fell ill while his parents were not there. Second Brother Cao took his younger brother to see a doctor and encountered an ident, and finally chose to be a pediatrician.

 Chapter 2472: 【2472】Template

    Chapter 2472 [2472] Temte


    The sound of cars came from outside.


    "Yingying." He Xiangyu ran into the bridal shop to look for the little sister, and suddenly she saw so many unexpected people, making her stand at the door and almost turned into a wooden chicken.


    "Second Senior Sister." Xie Wanying got up and confirmed that she was at the scene, so that Second Senior Sister would not be scared away by others.


    He Xiangyu shouted to the brothers, and walked to the little sister while bending over, pointing to Tao Zhijie: "Why is he here?"


    Second Senior Sister pays special attention to the signs of Senior Brother Tao, Xie Wanying has had simr feelings before. It seems more obvious today. Think about why Second Senior Sister didn''t ask Senior Brother Yu and the others first, but pointed to Senior Brother Tao first. In fact, Senior Sister had told her privately that maybe Second Senior Sister liked Senior Brother Tao.


    Only people who like them will pay special attention, and they will show ups and downs when they see that person at every turn.


    Tao Zhijie didn''t hear these voices, and the corner of Gogo''s smiling mouth couldn''t answer.


    When He Xiangyu saw it, he said to his younger sister, "I know that he is like this, and he doesn''t know what he is pretending to be.


    Xie Wanying wanted to tell the second sister that Brother Tao was not pretending, but sometimes he didn''t know what to say and had tough.


    Student Wei went to the corner and brought a chair for Senior Sister.


    There was a lively sound at the scene, and there were people at the door.


    "There are so many people here." shouted Ren Chongda, who pushed open the door in front.


    Yu Xuexian wanted to cry, he only asked Cao Yong toe, how could there be so many people suddenly.


    Cao Yong followed behind and said, "I only have one appointment."


    "Did you ask her out?" Ren Chongda pointed to someone to show him.


    Cao Yong walked in, and the moment he saw the little junior sister, the light in his eyes shed.


    Everyone''s eyes were clear, and his face instantly turned into a smile.


    Love is really different. A group of people present were filled with emotion. If anyone wants to study the model of love, they only need to look at the performance of the two people in front of them.


    Xie Wanying stood up awkwardly to face her brother and counselor. When she saw Senior Brother Cao thinking of the secret that Senior Brother Tao had just revealed, her eyshes couldn''t help blinking slightly.


    Student Wei went to move the chair again.


    As a teacher, Ren Chongda seized the opportunity to ask a star of the National Association to lead him to discuss matters: "Come here, let''s have a chat." After speaking, he reached out and took Wei''s chair and sat opposite Tao Zhijie.


    "What''s the matter?" Tao Zhijie asked.


    "All the sses I''m taking are going to the clinic. Can I arrange a few for you to study?" Ren Chongda said.


    It��s not easy to go for an internship outside the liver and galldder. There are too many people there, and it��s no use for ordinary students to go to that department without a good teacher who is willing to teach. Ren Chongda knew that this Buddha taught his students well, and wanted him to teach him again.


    Tao Zhijie said: "It''s not that I don''t want to take it, it''s that I started this year, and I have other things to do so I won''t do the teaching task. Corey will arrange other teachers."


    I heard that the surgical building such as this Buddha statue may be used as the head of the liver and galldder transnt center. Ren Chongda sighed. Sometimes the luck of students really do not know how to describe it. If you meet a good teacher, and you must meet this teacher who belongs to a window period, you can teach, otherwise, once the teacher is promoted, you will not have the opportunity to follow.


    The two were talking about business. Next to him, another person, Cao Yong, was telling his beloved girl to wear more clothes.


    "You wear too little." Cao Yong had long felt that she had few clothes, which led to almost no choice of clothes in such a rtively cold and hot season.

 Chapter 2473: 【2473】Who is coming

    Chapter 2473 [2473] Who ising


    Other people turned their heads and heard his words, and cast their eyes at him: you can buy her a gift directly, or it will be over.


    It turns out that too many people don''t know how to be a matchmaker. Cao Yong had long sincey t and was out of breath.


    "I have a friend who owns his own store. Last time I saw that he had a few thin sweaters in his store, which can be worn just in early spring. Since it was in stockst year, the clearance sale is not expensive. I asked him to pack it for you. Bring it to try." Cao Yong said.


    A group of people at the scene learned that chasing girls should be thoughtful and gentlemanly.


    Yu Xuexian thought that he didn''t talk in such a roundabout way when he made his confession. He understood what Zhu Huicang said, and really couldn''t understand what happened to these two people.


    It is estimated that only Cao Yong himself knows the reason. After all, they study the human brain.


    While talking, the door of the fitting room opened. Jiang Mingzhu came out wearing a selected wedding dress. She chose a Chinese dress with a big red robe of golden phoenix sleeves.


    The brothers and sisters eximed: Sister Jiang is so beautiful.


    "How?" Jiang Mingzhu first asked her boyfriend''s opinion, then turned around and found that there were suddenly so many people around her, ahh, she was so frightened that Huarong paled.


    "It''s very beautiful." Tao Zhijie said, those who let her not have to meet people are all acquaintances.


    "Yes, yes, very beautiful." Ren Chongda gave a thumbs up.


    It is said that a woman is the most beautiful in a wedding dress, and it is the happiest day in her life.


    Compared with this group of ttery, Jiang Mingzhu asked Cao Yong: "What do you think?"


    "It feels a bit ordinary." Cao Yongmented seriously.


    generally. Jiang Mingzhu''s face copsed, it was the result of her picking for almost a day.


    Others immediately learned that Zhu Huicang criticized him, and said to Jiang Mingzhu: "What you want is your Yu Xuexian to say whether it looks good or not, and other people''s opinions are not important."


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Mingzhu directly refuted their mouths without waiting for Cao Yong to speak for herself, "Wearing a wedding dress is not for him to see. If you only wear it for him, why bother to invite so many people to the wedding. feast."


    Cao Yong: Quietly waiting for this group of lying overturned cars.


    Xie Wanying couldn''t helpughing softly.


    Hearing herugh, Cao Yong turned his face and pulled her to sit down and talk again.


    "Which one do you think is better." The bride and groom brought magazines to ask fashion people for advice.


    Cao Yong helped them choose.


    Xie Wanying and the second senior sister walked around the bridal shop to inspect the fabrics as nned.


    Through the floor-to-ceiling windows, I saw another silver car in front of the store, and it seemed that there were more customers.


    He Xiangyu nced at him and saw a man and a woman sitting in the car. The man is expected to be in histe forties. The girl is in her early twenties and feels a bit like father and daughter.


    What made her strange was that the little junior sister Xie Wanying standing beside her stopped moving.


    "Do you know them, Yingying?"


    Xie Wanying didn''t know what to say when she received the question from the second senior sister.


    Zhang Wei, who was sitting in the car, did not expect to encounter her here, and immediately retreated into the car.


    The man sitting with Zhang Wei is not Dad Zhang. Xie Wanying remembered what the tablemate said before.


    Looking for a partner is looking for someone in their forties.


    Why? Only a man of this age has a career and money and is not restricted by his family, and can help her deal with her rich parents.


    "Why didn''t you get out of the car?"


    "I don''t like this store." Zhang Wei said, urging the other party to drive quickly, so as not to let his eyes meet the same table in the floor-to-ceiling window.

 Chapter 2474: 【2474】Sudden help

    Chapter 2474 [2474] Sudden help


    The time to leave the bridal shop was in the evening, the rain became less, and the sky was clear and a little bit of sunshine shot down the clouds.


    Xie Wanying got into Brother Cao''s car.


    Ren Chongda, who came in the car of his old ssmate, went to take the car of ssmate Wei instead, and the two stopped making light bulbs.


    Everyone else drove back and drove back.


    Jiang Mingzhu and Yu Xuexian were going to have a candlelight dinner, so they went back in no hurry, and went the other way with them.


    The road back to the National Association is crowded. In order to go back quickly, a few cars circled the outer ring line hoping to hurry up. Halfway through the road, I suddenly encountered a traffic jam. It was not clear what conditions ahead caused the traffic jam. Cao Yong and the others drove the car and were about to turn around and find another way.


    When the phone rang, Xie Wanying turned her face to answer the phone, fearing that her senior brother would give her a very busy look.


    "Xie Wanying, it''s me, can you hear it?"


    is Zhang Wei''s voice.


    Xie Wanying listened. Based on her habitual professional judgment as a doctor, she could hear that something was wrong with the other person''s breathing, and she was panting, as if she was sick.


    "What''s the matter, you said."


    Hearing her words, Zhang Wei on the opposite side said, "Don''t you want to hang up on me?"


    "If you really want me to hang up your phone, of course I can." Xie Wanying said bluntly. The doctor will visit on a case by case basis. If you hear a patient asking for help and then dawdling, it''s enough to show that the person''s condition is not serious enough to require a doctor to rush to first aid. She canpletely respect the other party''s right to choose any ce and seek medical treatment from the doctor, and stop blocking the patient.


    Now the decision right is thrown back into the opponent''s hands. Patients have the right to make decisions about their own bodies and have the first responsibility. Do you want to ask Doctor Xie for help? This thought must have been running wildly in the other''s mind, so contradictory that it would torture the other''s heart to death. Perhaps, in the other person''s heart, Dr. Xie would beg her to be cured.


    For this, Zhang Wei really thought and said: "You are just a student. But Hu Hao and the others said that you are quite capable."


    Yes, you, a medical student, should be more excited than the patient when you hear that someone wants to seek medical treatment. You are not a big boss can hold the shelf.


    Xie Wanying was speechless. How can these patients think so of young doctors medical students. Medical students also need to respect the wishes of patients first.


    Zhang Wei''s tone indicated that these words were not her original intention. Begging for help from the same table is really something she never thought she would do in her life.


    I think back in middle school, ssmate Xie Wanying had nothing, and she wanted to listen to songs and couldn''t afford a CD, so she had to borrow it from Zhang Wei. A 100 yuan imported CD is an exorbitant price for Xie Wanying, and a box of pirated audio cassettes costs 10 yuan, and Xie cannot afford it. Unlike her Zhang Wei, every time she goes to the store and sees a suitable one, she leaves without asking the price.


    To put it bluntly, arge part of the high scores in the test-oriented educatione from brushing the questions before the test and getting the data of the internal prediction test questions. She, Zhang Wei, can get the internal pre-exam materials of the High School Affiliated to the Provincial Normal University. There are teachers in that school who are from the college entrance examination proposition group. Does Xie Wanying have such resources? No.


    No wonder when the college entrance examination results came out, she and her mother were shocked and didn''t believe this evil. They tried their best to collect all kinds of advantageous resources but failed to defeat the two poor children, which made them feel bad.

 Chapter 2475: 【2475】I don’t want to die

    Chapter 2475 [2475] I don''t want to die


    So far, it is impossible for Zhao Wenzong and Xie Wanying to convince her and Hu Hao, they cannot afford to lose. This situation is like how to bnce your mentality when someone who was originally behind you by a long distance suddenly overtakes you and throws you away. In terms of hard work, she and Hu Hao believe that they are not the yboys that others think, and they have been working hard.


    It can only be said that Hu Hao and Zhang Wei''s mentality is far worse than that of ssmate Wei, which may be the reason for the disparity between the assets of these two families and that of ssmate Wei''s. The goal that Hu Hao and Zhang Wei are pursuing is to be a high-ranking person and be afraid of falling out of ss. Wei has never had such an idea. The purpose ofpeting with others in academic career is to promote his academic excellence. It shows that the results of social surveys are correct, and the most anxious group is always the middle ss.


    The reason why Zhang Wei finally made up her mind to ask Dr. Xie for help was that she saw something that made her scream: "Xie Wanying,e here quickly, he is going to die. Our car was hit by a stone and my leg was pinched. Stop, I feel like I''m bleeding. I saw your car not far behind ours."


    The weather is sunny and it doesn''t rain much, but sometimes this is the most dangerous moment. The previous torrential rain had loosened the soil on the hillside, and the road section built on the hill had be a minefield.


    The cause of the traffic jam ahead was found. The cars that Zhang Wei and the others drove in front were unfortunately hit by rocks that rolled down from the hillside beside the road.


    "Xie Wanying,e and save me, I don''t want to die��"


    The sound of crying from the same table opposite is like a copsed levee, and the whole person is about to copse in the face of death.


    Don''t say that you are at the same table, anyone is good. When you hear people calling for help like this, you will lend a helping hand with a little kindness and conscience, not to mention a person who is a doctor.


    Xie Wanying turned around and took Brother Cao''s arm: "Brother, stop the car."


    Cao Yong parked the car on the side of the road, and he heard her when she was talking on the phone. Little Junior Sister is right, no matter who the other party is, in this situation, the doctor has to go and save people.


    After the two got out of the car, they quickly walked to the back of the car to get the first aid kit in the trunk.


    Ren Chongda and the others, who followed behind the two of them, saw that they pulled over and asked, "What happened?"


    "There was andslide ahead, and there was a car ident." Cao Yong replied, picked up the first aid kit and turned around to chase people.


    Xie Wanying rushed to the front with her mobile phone.


    Hearing that a doctor is needed in an emergency, a group of doctors in the car got out of the car to save people.


    "Xie Wanying, are you here yet?" Zhang Wei cried and shouted from the opposite side.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m almost there." Xie Wanying ran all the way, trying to soothe the injured person on the other side, "If you are really bleeding, listen to me and stop talking so loudly, it will drain your body energy. Faster, it won''tst for the ambnce toe and save you."


    Zhang Wei didn''t speak loudly, but she kept crying, indicating that she was frightened enough by the tragic situation around her.


    Because it took a while to pull out the car key, Wei Shangquan found himself behind when he got off the car. What''s even more frightening is that, whether it''s Xie or the teachers, brothers and sisters in front of them, they are like sprinters, not everyone will run away without a shadow, which will make him startled for a while. On weekdays, I have never heard that the teachers, brothers and sisters are the champions.


    The group ran to the section of the incident, Xie Wanying suddenly braked, and was grabbed by the hand reaching out from behind her body that was rushing forward.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~ Happy Children''s Day

 Chapter 2476: 【2476】Save me first

    Chapter 2476 [2476] Come and save me first


    "Calm down." Cao Yong held her tightly and first observed the situation of the nearby hillside.


    Then followed up with Ren Chongda and shouted: "Go over when it''s safe."


    As soon as the wordsnded, a group of small stones rolled down from the hillside, and the sound of rushing mud fell, making anyone who wanted to approach the scene of the ident to save lives bewildered.


    Many enthusiastic passers-by had to call the fire and police for help first. One or two bravely rushed into the ident scene, but unfortunately some of the injured were stuck in the cab or in the trunk and could not be pulled out. Some do not know how to deal with the injured and do not dare to deadlift, hoping that medical staff will be there.


    A total of five vehicles were smashed and stopped in the road section. Worst of all, one of them was a minibus, and it was estimated that a lot of people were injured inside.


    After this group of sediments fell off the mountain, the situation was rtively stable, and then someone bravely rushed in to help save people. In the simple thinking of ordinary people, how much can be saved before the professionalse. You can''t just watch these people die. At least move people to safety.


    "Xie Wanying, you came to save me first. They didn''te to save me��" Zhang Wei cried on the phone, one could imagine the hopelessness and anxiety she felt when she was trapped in the car and watched a bunch of rescuers pass by in front of her.


    Someone called someone to help in the minibus: "This car is full of children, students and teachers of the city''s No. 1 primary school."


    It''s a big deal. This group of students was led by the teacher to participate in social activities, and they encountered death on the way back. City No. 1 Primary School is one of the famous schools in the city, and the students sitting in it are all future stars. The adults only heard that the child rushed to save the child first, and other vehicles and the injured inside had to make way for the child.


    "They didn''te to save me, didn''t theye to save me��" Zhang Wei cried so much that she couldn''t help herself, the huge panic took over her heart, she really felt that she was going to be left to die, "Xie Wanying!"


    The voice of my deskmate on the phone was obviously going crazy. Not everyone can calmly make way for other people''s lives. Fear of death is a human instinct.


    Xie Wanying''s mind was certain, she didn''t run to the minibus with therge group, she turned around and locked the silver sedan she had seen before and walked over quickly.


    Zhang Wei, who was trapped in the car, saw hering, and finally didn''t need to shout on the phone.


    Came to the side of the car, Xie Wanying bent down to check the situation of the trapped people in the car first.


    Zhang Wei sat in the passenger seat. One of her left legs was caught in the gap between the deformed front of the car and the seat.


    The man in the driver''s seat was already unconscious, his head was lying on the steering wheel and motionless.


    was frightened by the tragic situation of the driver, Zhang Weiwan had a phobia and shouted like a madman. No one wants to hang out with a dead person. Lying next to a dead person will drive people who are injured like themselves insane.


    "You open the door and pull me out." Zhang Wei said anxiously in the car.


    Xie Wanying tried to pull down the door on the driver''s side with both hands.


    The door is deformed, causing the door lock to be stuck in the ce where it cannot be opened. The first attempt failed, Xie Wanying gathered her energy and was ready to use all her strength for the second time. A pair of hands stretched out from behind and put them on the handle of the car, pulling them together with her.


    With a ?? bang, even Zhang Wei, who was trapped in the car, was taken aback. He didn''t expect them to be so powerful. The car door was pulled outpletely, and it fell to the ground with a nging sound.

 Chapter 2477: 【2477】Have confidence in her

    Chapter 2477 [2477] Have confidence in her


    is Senior Brother Cao. Xie Wanying blinked, convinced that the force who had just helped her pull at the critical moment was Senior Brother.


    "Be careful, I''lle." Cao Yong said to her, putting his hands in front of her body to protect her, obviously afraid of her getting hurt.


    Xie Wanying''s heart skipped a few beats, and then she calmed down and nodded: "Yes." What she thought was, why didn''t Senior Brother follow the others to the minibus?


    "Where''s Cao Yong." Ren Chongda, who was running in front, realized that his old ssmate ran with him halfway without seeing anyone, so he turned around to look for someone. When I see who my old ssmate is looking for soon, I can''t help blinking, thinking about it, I don''t call anyone.


    Cao Yong thought, it is right toe here to save anyone. In such a situation, the safety of yourself and yourpanions is the most important thing. Didn''t he take care of her first and wait for others to take care of her? Everyone knows he can''t do that.


    "You get out of the way."


    Xie Wanying stood on the side after receiving the order from senior brother.


    Cao Yong held the crowbar he brought in his car, bent over to find a gap in the car and inserted it to pry it. After loosening the closed space, he could pull the driver out.


    Compared to her, the senior brother showed rich and multi-faceted experience in on-site first aid, and is a proper real-life schr. Xie Wanying, who sighed at her inferiority, seized the time and opportunity to study while watching.


    Being stared at by her eyes, Cao Yong could imagine her mental activity and smiled inwardly.


    Okay, the stuck car board is loose, and there is room for space.


    The two people carefully pushed the trapped driver''s body back on the steering wheel to the seat of the car. Xie Wanying put her finger on the driver''s neck and touched the carotid artery: Yes, there are signs of life. The driver was alive, not as Zhang Wei saw that the man with his head down was dead.


    ording to the principle of on-site first aid, the injured must be moved to a safe area before rescue. They are not firefighters but medical personnel, and have the responsibility to determine the life and death of the injured as soon as possible to arrange the order of first aid.


    Zhang Wei was worried about herself when she saw that they were messing with the driver, and said, "Xie Wanying, don''t just focus on saving him. Come and save me, I called you here."


    Listening to this, it can be imagined that Zhang Wei has no rtionship with this man, which shows that the behavior of the two people in the bridal shop before is very problematic. Maybe Zhang Wei was gambling with her family, and deliberately asked a man toe out to see the wedding dress. Xie Wanying has always believed that a lot of things said and done at the same table are mostly angry.


    "Don''t worry, it will be your turn soon." Xie Wanyingforted the other party, and the emergency personnel will continue to carry out the rescue ording to the rescue principle.


    and two senior brothers lifted the driver to a safe area nearly 100 meters away from the car and ced it on the ground, waiting for the ambnce to pull the injured person. During this period, Cao Yong opened the first aid kit he brought, and took out scissors to cut through the **** clothes of the wounded, so as to check the situation of the wounded.


    Senior brother was here to save people, and then he picked up the crowbar that brother put down and ran to the car to save the same table.


    Cao Yong heard the voice and raised his head to see her movements, saw that she was trying to draw a gourd in the same way, smiled in his eyes, had confidence in her, and would not stop her.


    With the demonstration of his senior brother, and recalling some vehicle knowledge points that he knew as the driver''s daughter, Xie Wanying found the car lock position at a nce when she went around the door at the same table. The crowbar in his hand was inserted at the pointed end, and when he pulled it hard, the door opened with a snap.

 Chapter 2478: 【2478】Thank you

    Chapter 2478 [2478] Thank you


    Find the gap where the car lock is located, pry it after entering it sideways, and with a pop, the car door opens by itself.


    followed up with Wei Shangquan, who was behind therge army. Seeing her smooth movements, he was about to whistle: "Yingying, you are amazing."


    Xie Wanying turned her head and saw the water droplets on Wei''s head. She couldn''t tell where it was from the rain or sweat, and said, "Find a ce to rest for a while."


    Wei Shangquan waved his hand, he just arrived, if he went to rest, he would die ofughter.


    "Xie Wanying, I can''t get my legs out." Seeing that there was hope for the door to open, Zhang Wei said more anxiously.


    "Don''t move, I''lle." Xie Wanying hurriedly told the injured not to move.


    If you are injured, you need to wait quietly for the rescuers to check and judge you before moving you safely. If you mess around, you will cause secondary damage.


    After ?? was pressed on her shoulder by her hand, Zhang Wei didn''t dare to move.


    Comforting the injured, Xie Wanying seized the time to use her eyes to find a breakthrough. Soon, the crowbar in her hand found the correct position, inserted it into the card point between the deformed car front and the passenger seat, and exerted force again.


    Bang, bang, twice.


    After the te holding the legs was released, Zhang Wei groaned when she hurriedly pulled her legs out, forgetting what she said at the table.


    Xie Wanying heard the sound, and immediately held down the base of her thigh to prevent it from moving.


    For the rest of her life, two tears fell on Zhang Wei''s face, who turned to face her.


    "It''s okay." Xie Wanyingforted her.


    Unexpectedly, when she heard her words, Zhang Wei cried even more, her hands were on her shoulders, like a child crying.


    The student Wei next to ?? was startled: what happened?


    "Xie Wanying, I really thought I was going to die." Zhang Wei cried, hugging her and reluctant to let go. Tears would not wet most of her clothes.


    The injured people in the ident will have psychological trauma. As a doctor, Xie Wanying understands and understands this. She stood quietly for a while, not pushing away and rejecting the other party, and letting the other party rely on it to vent. Of course, this time cannot be too long, because this is a dangerous area and must be evacuated first.


    "Let''s carry you out, don''t move yourself." Xie Wanying once again warned the injured about important matters.


    Zhang Wei wiped her face twice with the back of her hand, nodded and said, "Thank you, thank you."


    I believe that these thank yous from the same table at this moment are from the bottom of my heart.


    "No thanks." Xie Wanying said, "Have you forgotten that I am a doctor? The doctor is here to save people."


    Hearing her words, Zhang Wei raised her crying swollen eyes and looked at her tearfully.


    Xie Wanying could read the look in the other party''s eyes, and wrote: Do you really want to be a doctor?


    Maybe in the hearts of people like Zhang Wei who are skilled in calctions, being a doctor is not a good career, it is too tiring. Therefore, Zhang Wei did not despise her as a doctor, but felt that she could not understand why she had to do this thankless job. It shows that in Zhang Wei''s heart, she actually recognizes her Xie Wanying''s strength, and thinks that she can do other jobs that can easily make a lot of money without being a doctor.


    The people who study medicine are 80 to 90% because they are interested in medicine. Therefore, I really don''t care what other people think. People, do what makes you happy.


    Know that life is too short.


    Simrly, when you get married, you must at least find someone you like, and don''t sacrifice your happiness for gambling.

 Chapter 2479: 【2479】There is knowledge among them

    Chapter 2479 [2479] There is knowledge in it


    These words Xie Wanying believes that without having to say it herself, Zhang Wei, who has experienced what happened today, will figure it out on her own.


    turned around, Xie Wanying faced the assisting ssmate Wei and said in a low voice, "She probably has a fractured pelvis. Be very careful when lifting and fix her pelvis."


    Wei Shangquan was frightened as soon as he heard the word pelvic fracture.


    Pelvic fractures, and those who have seen seriously injured people in car idents will have a very deep impression of the most dangerous trauma. This is due to the fact that there are too many organs involved in and around the pelvis from an anatomical perspective. As long as the pointed end of the fracture is exposed, it is easy to puncture the organs in or near the pelvis, causing hemorrhagic shock. Such pelvic fractures can be so severe that doctors usually have less than six hours to rescue and stop the bleeding.


    After being frightened, Wei Shangquan observed the injured again: Hey, no shock?


    "She may be apression fracture, Tile type A, so there is no internal bleeding." Xie Wanying and her ssmates whispered. These words should not be heard by the injured to avoid unnecessary panic of the injured.


    The Young-Burgess ssification ismonly used to ssify pelvic fractures into four types, with the goal of distinguishing the severity of the injury and guiding the prognosis. ording to this ssification principle, the most serious of the four types is the front and rear extrusion type, also called the separation type. Separation mainly refers to the separation of the pubic symphysis. The separation of the pubic bone can easily cause the rupture of the ligaments that hold the pelvis. After such a series of chain reactions, severe bleeding is indispensable. Therefore, this type has the highest mortality rate.


    Thepression fracture mentioned by Xie is theteralpression type, which is the mostmon type of pelvic fracture, ounting for half of the total, and the mortality rate is lower than that of the separation type.


    What is the best type? Here is another ssification of fractured pelvis, which is the Tile ssification mentioned by Xie again. Tile ssification is divided into A type B type C type. This ssification method is based on whether the bone is disced, stable or unstable after the fracture urs. Type A is undoubtedly the best, with slight movement and continued stability of the bone after a fracture.


    As long as the bones can be basically maintained in ce and stable, no roots are broken, no tips are exposed, and no nearby organs are injured, and no bleeding can be achieved, then rest and let the fractures grow slowly on their own.


    The prerequisite for this step is to fix the pelvis, and never let the pelvis have a second disaster.


    Why themon people understand that they cannot move around the wounded at the scene. Because you are not a professional, you cannot judge what the injured person is and how to move it. It is not that the injured person cannot be moved, but that the moving must follow the correct medical treatment path.


    What injured person is the most difficult to move. If you have studied on-site pre-hospital first aid, you can know that it is the most difficult to judge and the most difficult to safely transport the injured and most likely to cause secondary injuries to the injured.


    On-site emergency personnel need to take a deep breath, coordinate their thinking, and then take appropriate handling measures.


    Wei Shangquan has a question: how did Xie determine that it was a pelvic fracture. You know, the injured person himself said that the left leg was suppressed, and the most serious injury should have been the left leg.


    The injured person''s left leg was under pressure, but when he pryed open the car board, only the skin was scraped, and there was no obvious swelling and bruising on the calf. On the contrary, when the injured person groaned when they shrank their legs,bined with the patient''s awkward sitting position, it was clearly painful to sit and couldn''t hold up, all of which could indicate that there may be a problem with the pelvis.

 Chapter 2480: 【2480】Come to the rescue

    Chapter 2480 [2480] Come to the rescue


    Knowing that there is a gap in strength between himself and Xie, Wei Shangquan is gearing up to follow Xie''smand.


    Xie Wanying asked Wei to be responsible for lifting the upper body and head of the injured person through the armpits of the injured person with both hands, and fixed the pelvis with her own hands.


    The most important thing in pelvic fixation is lifting. Simply put, the injured person''s hip is supported like a bag. At this time, the rescuer needs two hands to hold it. When supporting the buttocks, do not let the injured person''s legs hang down. What to do now, if you can''t tell the difference, then lift and straighten the injured leg. Therefore, another important aspect of pelvic immobilization is to allow the injured person to lie down, requiring a stretcher bed.


    Now the first step is to take the injured out of the car, preferably immediately transfer to a stretcher to let the injured lie down. Unfortunately, the ambnce did not arrive and there was no stretcher at the scene.


    The two ssmates who carried people were a little anxious. It would be difficult for them to carry the injured to a safe area in the distance. They needed to call another person to help.


    "Are you okay?" In the distance, there was a voice asking them.


    The two turned their heads and saw Senior Brother Cao''s serious face.


    Cao Yong saw the reaction of his sister and brother who didn''t answer right away. He knew that someone needed help and was about to stand up.


    "I''ming!" A man came running towards him and waved his hand to stop him from moving.


    dong dong dong, this is Teacher Rening to help at the critical moment.


    After running to the side of the car, Ren Chongda was responsible for raising his legs.


    The three of them worked together to lift the injured to a safe ce.


    Kind-hearted car owners took out spare nkets from their cars and donated them, and put them on the concrete floor for the injured to lie down. Otherwise, the injured person will feel colder lying on the wet ground.


    A group of injured people lying here are all critically ill patients and need an ambnce to pull them. If they were slightly injured and able to walk, they were all helped by passers-by and taken to a nearby hospital by private car.


    Zhang Wei was lying on the concrete floor. ording to her current situation, she must not be transported by a private car.


    At this time, police cars and fire trucks came one after another, and professional rescue forces began to be officiallyunched. Only the ambnce came the slowest. Whoever asked the ambnce had to coordinate and mobilize it from various hospitals of the Municipal Emergency Center, unlike other rescue forces that could be close and fast.


    After finally waiting for the first batch of ambnces to arrive, the medical staff must transport the wounded away in order of priority.


    Zhang Wei watched again as the wounded around her were dragged away one by one. She was anxious to grab the hands of her tablemate: "You ask them to pull me first."


    "Their injuries are heavier than yours and they need to go first." Xie Wanying exined to her ssmate.


    "What should I do? Can''t I go to the hospital?" Zhang Wei panicked again.


    "No no. You don''t have to worry, you''re not bleeding now, and I''m here with you. We can totally wait until a better ambnce arrives. I''m here to save you, and I''ll let you die. ?"


    After listening to her words, especially thest sentence, Zhang Wei''s mood eased, thinking that it was the same table who came to save her.


    Ren Chongda said to the two students, "They need a doctor to apany them to the hospital. I''ll apany them there. You Senior Brother Cao is here, and Senior Brother Tao is on the minibus. If you have something to ask Senior Brother, do you know?"


    "Yes, as a teacher." The two students followed the guidance of the counselor.


    Teacher ?? said that Brother Tao was in the minibus, where did the second sister go? Xie Wanying wondered if she was with Brother Tao.

 Chapter 2481: 【2481】Don’t boast about Haikou

    Chapter 2481 [2481] Don''t boast about Haikou


    He Xiangyu was muttering in her heart. She was dragged to the back when she was walking in the front, so she had to stare at the Buddha who was dragging her down.


    As a senior brother, seeing that junior sister and sister rush forward without knowing the risk, Tao Zhijie pulls people down without saying a word, and walks forward to explore the way.


    Before the two got into the minibus, they saw some of the students who were lifted from the bus. The school uniforms and red scarves that were stained with blood and scattered on the ground made people feel extremely cruel.


    God doesn''t have long eyes, so he targets a group of children.


    Someone in the car shouted if there was a doctor here to help.


    "The doctor is here." He Xiangyu immediately raised her master and responded.


    Tao Zhijie looked at her and shook his head. The high-profile behavior of this junior sister always made him ufortable.


    Hearing that a doctor wasing, a group of people hurriedly made way for the two of them.


    The two got into the minibus and approached the location of the reported injured person.


    When he saw the scene in front of him, He Xiangyu let out a low voice.


    Everyone around ?? looked solemn.


    Watching a female teacher protect the two children with her body at thest moment of the car ident, her head was smashed beyond recognition by the falling window ss, all blood.


    Tao Zhijie approached and touched the teacher''s nostril pulse and carotid artery with his outstretched fingers, but there was no sign of life.


    Hey everyone, sobbing sobbing. He Xiangyu sniffed.


    The top priority is to remove the teacher to check the situation of the students the teacher protects with his own life.


    A few hands carefully removed the teacher above, and then lifted the teacher''s body out of the car.


    Two children, one older and one younger.


    When the older child was raised by the rescuers, he opened his eyes and said to the adult, "Uncle, auntie, please save my sister first. Her name is Xiaoyu."


    It turned out that the injured pair happened to be a pair of sisters. The older child was called Shanshan and the younger child was called Xiaoyu, who were in the fifth and second grades of elementary school respectively. "We have a lot of people, save both." He Xiangyu reassured Shanshan.


    Tao Zhijie turned his head to look at this junior sister again: Don''t brag about Haikou.


    If you didn��t save someone on the spot before you didn��t know the situation, how would you exin it to your child?


    He Xiangyu sighed, thinking that this Buddha is really ruthless and unrighteous, and it is not enough to say a word offort to the child.


    The doctor said that it should be ssified whether to sayforting words or not. If there is no hope, you have to say that there is hope, not to give hope, but to shatter. Since this junior sister is not clinical, Tao Zhijie does not criticize education much.


    Whether ?? can be saved or not requires a doctor''s examination first. After examination, sister Shanshan was conscious, mainly because there were two rtivelyrge bleeding wounds on her head and feet.


    He Xiangyu opened the first aid kit and took out the sterile gauze block.


    Tao Zhijie took the gauze block and pressed it on the child''s bleeding wound, and issued an instruction: "Hold it and get off the car and then deal with it."


    It is always the first step in first aid to get the injured out of the danger zone after a preliminary judgment. There is no obvious fracture or internal bleeding on the child, so it is not necessary to carry out immobilization. Following the doctor''s instructions, the people on standby took Shanshan out of the car.


    Shanshan left and revealed Xiaoyu who was sitting on the seat inside. Everyone originally thought that the child should be the least injured by the protection of the teacher and the elder sister.


    Tao Zhijie lifted the child''s drooping head, and when he saw the bruise on his forehead, he shouted in his heart, "Oops!"


    He Xiangyu next to ?? called out his psychological words: "Oh, it sucks!"


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2482: 【2482】Bad reasons

    Chapter 2482 [2482] Bad reason


    "Crap, what''s wrong, isn''t there no bleeding?" A group of enthusiastic people heard He Xiangyu''s words, and they were talking about it.


    Tao Zhijie sighed secretly.


    Junior sister and junior brother are not all able to do things and speak maturely, calmly and sophistically like little junior sister Xie Wanying when she was a doctor. The professional quality is first-ss, and there is no need to worry about him as a senior.


    In such a situation, as a doctor, you should keep yourposure, and don��t say random words to cause panic.


    He Xiangyu closed her mouth after speaking.


    The look that Tao Zhijie gave her in front of him was only about waving the pointer to make her stand on the podium and punished in public.


    did not dare to speak any more, He Xiangyu only muttered in her heart: Little Junior Sister said that this Buddha is a good teacher. The problem was that the "good" teacher was always so bad every time she cleaned her up, making her angry and wanting to cry.


    "What''s wrong?" the people around asked the doctor.


    A wounded person is not in a serious condition and cannot just look at the surface of the body. As the public can see a very serious wound at a nce, it is an open injury. Such physical trauma is easy to judge when itmunicates with the outside world. At present, this child has no obvious wounds on the outside of the body. If there are wounds inside the body, it is obviously not connected with the outside. Such injuries are called closed injuries. Closed injuries are invisible to the naked eye, and usually need to be sent to the hospital to be checked out by instruments, which can easily lead to misjudgments and missed diagnoses by rescuers.


    The doctor is a professional after all, and will not immediately determine the severity of the injured person''s injury without saying that there is no wound on the surface of the injured person. How to judge the injury without instruments, you can first check the vital signs of the injured person, breathing, pulse, blood pressure, state of consciousness, etc. Which of the above four items is outrageous, and the injured person must have a problem with this injury, not a minor injury. If there are more than two problems, the injured person''s injury is going straight to a more and more serious situation.


    Feeling the pulse of the child, it is slowing down, breathing is not good, blood pressure is toote to measure, no response to calls is a problem with the state of consciousness, open the child''s eyelids to check the pupiry reflex, both pupils look like needles.


    In fact, as early as when he saw that the child was not moving, there was a bruise on his head, and an experienced doctor could roughly judge that there was a serious closed brain injury. Shout out, that''s why.


    Seeing that he had not made a mistake in his judgment, He Xiangyu sighed and couldn''t help but speak again: "I''ll ask Senior Brother Cao toe and have a look."


    This junior sister is very hot, like stepping on a hot wheel under her feet to go to the market. Tao Zhijie was probably so agitated that he lost his temper. He didn''t look at her with the pointer, and said steadily, "Get out of the car and talk about it."


    He Xiangyu, who wanted to rush out of the car to call for someone, stopped the wind wheel she was stepping on, and the moment she turned around, she saw the figure hurriedly passing the child in front of her and got off the minibus.


    It''s going on and on, people want to take their children to find Brother Cao faster. He Xiangyumented that the speed of her brain calctions was a bit out of step, and it was estimated that only the younger sister could keep up. No wonder the younger sister had a different impression of this man than she did.


    Everyone concentrated the wounded rescued from the car in a safe area, waiting for the arrival of the second batch of ambnces.


    The medical staff on the scene are very busy and need to give pre-hospital first aid to the injured as much as possible.


    Xie Wanying got the fixation belt, and with the assistance of Wei ssmate, fixed the injured part at the same table.


    Surprisingly, Zhang Wei''s attitude is different now.

 Chapter 2483: 【2483】Different from the same illness

    Chapter 2483 [2483] Different from the disease


    "Go get busy." Zhang Wei told her that she was not in a hurry, let alone which ambnce to take to the hospital.


    It can only be said that Zhang Wei is not stupid. It can be seen from the situation at the scene that, as said at the same table, a group of capable and good doctors guarded her and the other wounded. Since it has been judged that her injury is not as serious as anyone else''s, she can absolutely not worry. Maybe you can wait until the good doctor at the scene is free and apany her to a good hospital for treatment. For example, how can it be bad to go to the National Association, which is ranked No. 1 at the same table, to recover from the injury.


    Xie Wanying couldn''t guess the other party''s n, but thought it was reasonable. Besides, the same table is willing to sacrifice their own interests to give way to other people''s life channels, and this behavior can be regarded as morally noble.


    handed the same table to a crowd who was eager to help, and she and Wei went to help the brothers and sisters.


    As she thought early in the morning, Wei is very concerned and caring for children. Halfway through the way, I saw Shanshan, a youngdy who tried to struggle several times to see her sister regardless of her injury. Wei Shangquan went over tofort the child immediately: "Your sister will be fine, hurry up and lie down."


    Is the patient okay? In fact, sometimes there is a kind of telepathy between family members, especially between sisters and brothers. Perhaps before the doctor can make a full judgment, the family can already feel that something is wrong.


    Walking to the brothers and sisters, Xie Wanying squatted down and looked at the little patient.


    Xiaoyuy t on the ground, unconscious, the bruise on her forehead showed how the child had been plundered by the **** of death. What the teacher and sister can think of is to use their own bodies to help her block foreign objects, so that she doesn''t have to be smashed. They never thought that the violent shaking of the car body would also make the child''s head directly hit the car box around him, causing serious closure. traumatic brain injury.


    Cranial injury is verymon among seriously injured people in traffic idents, and it is one of the important factors that cause death of seriously injured people. Simr cases have been mentioned before. What will happen to the child today.


    He Xiangyu is very confident about this, and one of the most famous neurosurgery experts of their National Association will definitely be able to save the person at the scene. So I actively prepared to help, and said to my brother, "Brother Cao, I''ll look for any equipment you need. Do you need a hand drill? I''ll borrow it from the firefighters."


    I heard that the younger sister once received the professional guidance of Senior Brother Cao outside the hospital, and used a civilian electric drill to sessfully rescue a child with traumatic brain injury.


    Second Senior Sister should be talking about the little boy who was rescued by Teacher Ren that day.


    The little boy has an epidural hematoma, which is a rtively good condition for traumatic brain injury. The serious ones belonged to Sister Xu. Sister Xu''s treatment was finally timely and extremely lucky. Most people couldn''t survive the brain stem oppression.


    Second Senior Sister said this probably without considering the specific ssification of traumatic brain injury, this is one. Second, it depends on the luck of the patient. The same kind of disease and one injury, it is possible that some patients can be saved and some cannot. Why did I suddenly think of this? Xie Wanying''s eyes looked over, Senior Brother Cao''s handsome face was silent, and the door on his brows seemed to be as if the closed door had no expression and could not reveal any information. At this moment, the only thing she can think of is Xiao Zhang''s mother she met when she went to the hospital for a trainee on the first day.


    At that time, the senior brother did not say that it could not be saved, and the operation was sessful, but in the end, Xiao Zhang��s mother failed to survive the following days.

 Chapter 2484: 【2484】Experience intuition

    Chapter 2484 [2484] Experience intuition


    A doctor''s judgment on the prognosis of a patient''s condition is sometimes based on experience. Second Senior Sister is right, Senior Brother Cao is a famous doctor, but the experience of a famous doctor feels more terrifying, and he can foresee the future that others cannot see.


    Seeing that the senior brother did not speak, He Xiangyu urged him questioningly: "Don''t you need a hand drill? Brother Cao, what do you need I''ll get it?"


    Opposite, there were two heavy coughs in her direction.


    He Xiangyu quickly closed her mouth that kept talking like a faucet again, and did not dare to turn her face to meet the "good" teacher.


    Seeing that this junior sister was avoiding his eyes, Tao Zhijie squinted slightly, his face was as serious as the strictest teacher in history.


    Senior Brother Tao''spletely solemn attitude towards the second senior sister made Xie Wanying''s heart pound. She didn''t know what the second senior sister did before to make such a smiling male **** and a good teacher be this expression.


    Beep beep, the second batch of ambnces have arrived.


    Seeing that the child was starting to have difficulty breathing, the medical staff at the scene decisively intubated the child and connected a simple respirator.


    Situations like Xiaoyu''s must be the first to be taken to the ambnce. When Cao Yong handed over the injured to his colleagues in the ambnce, he said, "Send it to Fang Ze."


    "Do you need to send Fang Ze?" The colleague heard him and made sure.


    "right."


    Compared with the National Association, Fang Ze has more professional facilities and equipment in neurosurgery, and he may be able to give it a shot.


    Xiaoyu was carried away in an ambnce.


    Shanshan turned her head and saw the medical staff take her sister to the hospital. She breathed a sigh of relief and asked the brother in front of her, "Is my sister saved?"


    Wei Shangquan nodded to the child: "Yes."


    Shanshan smiled.


    The second batch of ambnces came in more, and they were able to pick up arge number of wounded. Xie Wanying received news that her deskmate was carried into one of the ambnces.


    Lying on the stretcher, immobilizing Zhang Wei, who could not move, looked at her from a distance, as if she wanted to meet her eyes again. Today''s feeling made her seem to have returned to the time when the two sat next to each other at the same table and worked hard to study together before the results of the college entrance examination were announced. If it weren''t for the too heavy blow, in fact, she and this tablemate would not have any conflict at all that required hatred and ughter. These thoughts, Zhang Weiy on the stretcher and recalled over and over again.


    The wounded were sent away one by one, and the rescuers at the scene could take a breath.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tao Zhijie said this.


    Wei Shangquan lowered his head with a guilty conscience.


    The two senior brothers and sisters have finished dealing with the seriously wounded, and now they have time to look back at him.


    Like ssmate Xie, everyone was surprised to see his wet hair drenched in heavy rain. Obviously it wasn''t raining when they came out. Where is this student Wei getting rained on?


    "You''re sweating all over your head, just wipe it off." He Xiangyu took out a pack of tissues and handed it to him to wipe the sweat, and then asked, "Where did you go for a run? Was water sshed on your head?"


    took over the tissue paper from Senior Sister''s love, Wei Shangquan wiped the sweat on his head and neck with all his strength, and he quickly used up a pack of tissues.


    "Sit down." He Xiangyu pressed his shoulder and sat down, obviously this junior brother was overworked and needed a rest.


    Wei Shangquan did not dare to sit down without epting the instructions of his senior sister. to him. Sister is better. What was terrifying was that the silent gazes of the two brothers on the opposite side fell on him, as if a see-through machine was trying to see through the parts inside his body.

 Chapter 2485: 【2485】Rampage

    Chapter 2485 [2485] Rampage


    When the others were resting, Xie Wanying saw the first aid kit and its contents scattered, and walked over to pick it up. At the same time, wear gloves to pick up medical waste to avoid polluting the environment.


    After the arrival of the traffic police, the ident scene was surrounded by a yellow cordon. Two or three traffic policerades direct the traffic at the intersection. Most of the vehicles follow the instructions and take a detour in turn. Just for a while, it is not easy topletely relieve the congested traffic conditions like flood discharge. Traffic jams stopped. In this case, someone took a risk.


    I saw a motorcycle, while the traffic police were busy directing variousrge vehicles, drilled a small gap in the traffic flow and drove to the road section in the ident area. It is clear that the cordon is drawn here and there are warning signs. You can see the scene of the natural disaster in front of you, but some people are like this, willing to take risks and gamble regardless of their own safety and that of others. The purpose is very simple, the detour is too far, time-consuming and fuel consumption plus traffic jams, why not continue to pass through this road, anyway, it seems that there are no stones on the hillside.


    Sometimes, you say that this kind of person is trying to save money, but in fact, everyone who has a brain knows that it is meaningless to save such a little money in rtive safety. These people say it inly just for the sake of theirfort, they can do whatever they want, they act willfully, and they don''t have any social responsibility in their hearts. The whole society must revolve around him rather than what he can give for others.


    Treating this kind of person is like a drunk driver. Really, you can do whatever you want. In the end, if you end up in a car ident, it is your own fault. No one in the society will say anything about you. The problem is, this kind of person will always be the most cheeky kind of person in the world. If something goes wrong, he will find all kinds of excuses to make a fool of himself, and even smear others and pretend that he is a vulnerable group.


    Why the medical staff hate this kind of traffic perpetrator the most is precisely this reason. I have seen many human tragedies brought about by such people in the emergency room. The ancients said that bad people live long, and that 80 to 90 percent of these hooligans will not die themselves, but they will drag other innocent passers-by to death, and let their family members die.


    The traffic policeman who was directing traffic at the intersection came back to his senses and noticed the motorcycle slipping past under his nose. He hurriedly turned around and whistled, hey hey hey, he shouted: "You stop, you can''t pass in front of you��"


    was discovered by the traffic police and may be fined and impounded. The driver of the motorcycle was panicked, and even turned the gas pedal at full speed, and rushed directly to the yellow warning line to escape.


    This person doesn''t know that the reason why they set the cordon is that there are not only ident vehicles, but also injured people and some professional ambnce personnel walking around in this area. In a ce where people are crowded and free to walk around to save people, how can you have a motor vehicle driving in it, there will be a big ident.


    The policeman was shocked and ran behind the motorcycle: "Stop, stop��"


    The motorcycle mmed, knocking out the yellow pull rope and triangr road cone, and the unbnced wheel slipped on the wet road. The car swerved uncontrobly.


    Things happened so fast in an instant that it was a littlete for people to notice. When she heard the unusual whirring sound of wind and motors behind her, Xie Wanying instinctively turned down and dodged.


    After the motorcycle that was on the rampage passed her, it crashed into the roadside barricade and the yellow dirt slope.

 Chapter 2486: 【2486】Serious

    Chapter 2486 [2486] Troops


    The front of the car was smashed, and the man on the motorcycle immediately fell from the seat to the concrete floor, screaming in pain. The entire motorcycle turned on its back and the wheels turned towards the sky.


    The hat on the head of the traffic policeman who arrived ?? flew away, and when he saw the new car ident in front of him, his face turned blue and white: Well, what happened?


    There was an eerie silence at the scene of the ident. It is indeed difficult for everyone''s brains to react quickly in an instant. The crowd''s brain thinking first stays on the picture that the eyes just barely grasped: What is the situation? Someone collided with a motorcycle? Who got hit?


    After a few seconds, when a group of people realized that someone was actually knocked to the ground by a motorcycle, they jumped up and rushed over. "Yingying!" He Xiangyu stretched out her legs to see the younger sister. At the same time, two bodies like a hurricane blew past her.


    After ?? fell to the ground, Xie Wanying intended to get up by herself.


    Several hands pressed down on her.


    "Don''t move, don''t move!"


    Hearing that it was Senior Brother''s voice, Xie Wanying turned her head. On top of her head is the face of Senior Brother Cao. What surprised her was that senior brother was sweating on his forehead just like student Wei.


    "What do you think, where does it hurt, you say." Cao Yong put one hand on her head and the other on her shoulder. The sequence of his words was obviously incoherent.


    Senior Brother Cao''s voice was a bit loud, buzzing in her ears, and it was difficult for her to understand for a while. Not only that, there was a hand pressing on her limbs, and she asked her, "Do your feet hurt? Does your hand hurt? Or a headache? Does your chest and stomach hurt?"


    is over. Senior Brother Tao''s voice was as loud as Senior Brother Cao''s, like a duet of subwoofers, which shook her eardrums excessively.


    asked her so much, but she didn''t answer a word. Couldn''t the injured person be hit in the head? When such a logical doctor''s professional thinking and judgment shed in the minds of the two famous doctors, one can imagine what happened to Cao Yong and Tao Zhijie''s expressions.


    "Let me see, let me see you." He raised his hand anxiously and touched the shlight on his body to check on her, but he couldn''t find the shlight for a long time, so Cao Yong anxiously looked around to find the item.


    Finally, after the aftermath of the shock of the eardrum, Xie Wanying waved to her senior brother: "It''s fine, I''m fine."


    "Are you really okay?" After Tao Zhijie asked her this sentence, he suddenly said sternly, "Lie down!"


    How could ?? bepletely fine. A group of them saw the stalled motorcycle hit her.


    I have never seen the gentle and elegant Senior Brother Tao speak so loudly, Senior Tao is yelling at her. Xie Wanying didn''t dare to move, otherwise she would be like the second sister waiting to be cleaned up by Tao.


    Since she couldn''t exin her physical problems for a while, the two senior brothers could only help her conduct on-site inspections.


    simply pressed the bones of her limbs through the clothes, but she didn''t hear her screaming in pain, and there were no signs of fractures or open wounds. The thoughts of the two famous doctors gradually returned to their calm and normal track. She can speak, there is no obvious trauma to the head, and there should be no problem with the brain for the time being. In the end, only the chest and abdomen remained.


    "You lie down and don''t move."


    The two senior brothers'' orders came down again, and Xie Wanying really didn''t dare to move.


    Check the chest and abdomen, it is best to untie the clothes. Four hands help her pull up the clothes. Soon, four eyes saw the bruises under the injured man''s left ribs.

 Chapter 2487: 【2487】Fortunately fortunately

    Chapter 2487 [2487] Fortunately, fortunately


    "Send, send to the hospital��" Tao Zhijie''s voice trembled a little.


    Cao Yong immediately picked up the man with both hands and ran forward.


    Around them, a group of people were already watching. Everyone knew that they were doctors, so they didn''t dare to disturb or talk easily. Now I heard the doctor say that the injured should be sent to the hospital as soon as possible. Before the third batch of ambnces arrived, the traffic police led the road and shouted: "Get in our police car, faster."


    Cao Yong hugged the person tightly, and rushed to the police car that opened the door and quickly got into the police car. Tao Zhijie followed and closed the car door with a snap.


    The traffic police sounded the siren of the police car and drove the injured to the hospital at the fastest speed.


    Seeing the two senior brothers running away in a blink of an eye, He Xiangyu and Wei Shangquan stood there with most of the people, stunned for a while. It happened so suddenly and so suddenly, it was going to make their brains crash.


    Why senior brother ran with Xie in his arms? Call a counselor! Wei Shangquan touched his trouser pocket to find his phone.


    Oops, is the little sister suffering from internal bleeding? It seems that the two brothers judged this way. He Xiangyu was in a panic, and when she thought of the white faces of the two senior brothers just now, she really scared her to death.


    What should I do if my little sister really bleeds internally?


    The brothers are famous doctors. The problem is, Brother Tao''s state doesn''t look right at all. If the younger sister bleeds internally, the bleeding location seems to be the spleen. Who performed surgery on the little sister, did it rely on Brother Tao who was shaking in his voice?


    (Tao Zhijie: This junior sister who likes to shout out his thoughts, ==)


    "Doctor, do you have a doctor?" The motorcycle driver lying on the concrete floor hugged his injured leg with both hands and shouted, "Help me, doctor, save me, my bone is broken."


    A group of emergency personnel around heard the man''s voice and seemed to realize that the man was still alive. In an instant, raging anger burned in everyone''s heart: there was no difference between this person and the murderer.


    He Xiangyu and Wei Shangquan turned around and left, pretending not to hear.


    They are not doctors but medical students. Besides, this person can be called active, and his body is fine. This person definitely knew that he had caused a big disaster, and pretended to say that he was injured as well, begging for pity. The intention is obvious, want to lie in the hospital and shirk the responsibility. The medical staff has the most knowledge of the skills of such a person and will not be deceived.


    The policeman walked over and patted the driver on the shoulder, so that he didn''t have to yell, pretending that he couldn''t fool anyone.


    On the way, Xie Wanying did not dare to move. The two senior brothers checked her vital signs from time to time, fearing that she would go into hemorrhagic shock.


    The feelings of the brothers are understandable. If she was standing in the perspective of Senior Brother Cao and Senior Brother Tao, she was just as nervous to death.


    If the spleen ruptures and cannot stop the bleeding, the doctor will remove the spleen in order to save the patient''s life. The importance of the spleen has been discussed before.


    The ?? police car drove fast and took her to the National Association in about 40 minutes. Even so, the person who took her to the hospital was too anxious. After arriving at the hospital, she was sent directly to the CT room for CT.


    It is said that after the preliminary CT results came out, the two people who brought her sat in the CT control room with soft legs and needed to recover.


    After receiving the news, He Guangyou ran downstairs to pick up the patient. When he came in, he saw Tao Zhijie pale and thought the situation was not good. He almost had a soft leg: No way, who do they need to operate on?


    Fortunately, the result was not a rupture of the spleen, but a subcutaneous hematoma at the rib.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2488: 【2488】The news cant be covered

    Chapter 2488 [2488] The news can''t be covered


    It is necessary to stay in the hospital for a few days for observation.


    The injured were then transferred to the inpatient department. Since he personally saw what happened at the scene, he had a heavy responsibility. When he notified his department on the road, Tao Zhijie sent someone to quickly vacate the single ward.


    When ?? was sent to the single ward, Xie Wanying first thought about whether this arrangement was exaggerated in terms of her injury. Single patients are generally critically ill patients or VIP patients. In this regard, she dared not refute the decision of the attending doctor, Brother Tao. Along the way, Brother Tao''s white face made her realize that if she said a few more words, Brother Tao would probably go into shock before her.


    On this point, Xie did handle it better than his second senior sister, and would never say what happened to his senior brother.


    The two senior brothers carried her to the hospital, non-stop, looking tired, as if she needed a rest even more. Thinking of this, Xie Wanying has no objection to living in a single ward. Senior brother can take the opportunity to rest with her.


    "Close your eyes and sleep." After the nurses finished measuring her blood pressure and body temperature, Cao Yong pulled her the white cover in the hospital and said.


    "Senior brother, find a ce to sit." Xie Wanying said to her brother in no hurry.


    Her mental state seems to be better than his. Cao Yong''s heart was indescribable. The heart in his heart was so frightened that it has not recovered to its original state, and has been in a panic.


    Seeing that he was not sleeping, the two senior brothers could not feel at ease. Thinking of this, Xie Wanying closed her eyes and forced herself to sleep. Although she couldn''t sleep a little, she was thinking about her deskmate and other car ident victims, especially the child Xiaoyu. If Xiaoyu can''t be rescued, Shanshan''s sister will undoubtedly be the most sad, and Wei will be sad, and the two senior brothers who are the first doctors will definitely be in a bad mood.


    Seeing that she finally closed her eyelids for a nap, Cao Yong pulled a chair to her bedside and sat down slowly.


    He Guangyou followed Tao Zhijie to the office to issue a doctor''s order.


    The news is unstoppable. Not to mention that Wei and He Xiangyu, who were at the scene of the incident, would call to tell others, and the doctors and medical students on duty in the hepatobiliary surgery would also tell their colleagues after they knew all about it.


    At around nine o''clock this night, the National Association of Hepatobiliary Surgery suddenly became very lively.


    A whirlwind figure rushed into the hepatobiliary surgery, and a group of people were just wondering who wasing. He Guangyou ran out and shouted, "Who?"


    The patient needs to rest, and no one is allowed to enter and visit casually.


    Chang Jiawei, who was looking for which ward the patient lived in, turned his head and saw him rushing towards him and asked, "Are they at the scene with her? Why are the two of them okay, only she has an ident? A man won''t rush over to protect him. her?"


    He Guangyou frowned, what identity does this **** have to question these things. Moreover, an ident is an ident, what is an ident, people are caught off guard.


    "I am also her senior now, and I have a good rtionship with her. I had a phone call with her mother two days ago. You said she was injured, so how can I exin to her mother." Chang Jiawei proudly State the special rtionship between yourself and Mama Xie.


    Forget it, this yboy. Who doesn''t know, Cao Yong should have the best rtionship with Xie''s mother. This can be seen from the fact that Xie''s mother kept sending hometown specialties to the Cao family after returning home.


    Regardless of other matters, Chang Jiawei asked, "Where is the attending doctor? I want to ask him what the patient''s condition is now."

 Chapter 2489: 【2489】Poor guy

    Chapter 2489 [2489] Poor guy


    About this question, all those whoe to visit the wounded should definitely ask. What everyone is most concerned about is what happens to the injured.


    "You said, she was admitted to your hepatobiliary surgery. Is there something wrong with the liver or spleen?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Chang Jiawei hurriedly asked.


    He Guangyou asked him to keep his voice low, his shouting and screaming like this would make all people who don''t know the situation panic.


    ct showed that the spleen was not ruptured, but the hematoma was too close to the spleen, so it was treated by the hepatobiliary and spleen surgery.


    "You are the patient attending, aren''t you?" Chang Jiawei continued to hold him, looking at the patient''s medical records.


    He Guangyou would definitely not show it to him, saying: "No, the patient''s attending doctor is Teacher Tao."


    "Where is Tao Zhijie?" Chang Jiawei looked around to find the Buddha.


    He Guangyou didn''t dare to say that Tao Zhijie needed to take a breather in his office.


    This time it wasn''t just Chang Jiawei, the others who followed behind heard this and started to discuss it.


    The tone of everyone didn''t know whether to pity the client or what, saying:


    "I said it earlier, it''s time to remind him to burn incense and worship Buddha."


    "How do you feel when you say that the Buddha himself needs to worship God the most?"


    It is a bit unlucky to say that Tao Zhijie is unlucky. In the past, as a first-line doctor, I had to take care of Teacher Zhang Yuqing''s illness, so that the deputy chief doctor took care of Teacher Lu''s illness. Now, when the junior sister has an ident, it is his hepatobiliary surgery.


    A doctor is most afraid of receiving such a job. He uses a scalpel to treat someone he knows well. His feelings are to take the doctor''s own life in disguise. No wonder Tao Zhijie found out that the injured person was injured in his business scope and was so scared that his legs were weak.


    Chang Jiawei put his hands on his hips, thinking that if his old robot ssmate had not gone out, he would most need a robot toe over and supervise the Buddha Tao Zhijie in a cold tone.


    Urology department is the favorite to join in the fun, and there will definitely be people present for this kind of thing.


    A greeting sounded in the corridor: "Professor Wei, you are here."


    "Yeah. I just didn''t leave the department and came to visit my colleagues." The warmhearted Wei Tiang answered everyone''s doubts and asked others as he walked to the injured ward, "How is the situation? Where is the injury?"


    A group of people gave him a brief introduction. Then seeing Yin Fengchun following him, everyone instantly thought of Yin Fengchun''s former girlfriend.


    The situation tonight is somewhat simr to Wu Lixuan that day. Wei Tiang was as worried as the others and said, "I heard that Dr. Cao seems to be at the scene."


    "Yes, he and Dr. Tao were at the scene together." Othersmented again that it was normal for the two unlucky ghosts at the scene to be frightened. Doctors are just ordinary people with normal emotions.


    It is said that Cao Yong apanied the patients in the ward.


    Wei Tiang and Yin Fengchun gently pushed open the door of the ward and saw Cao Yong.


    Holding the injured person''s wrist with both hands, Cao Yong didn''t notice anyoneing and lowered his head halfway. At first nce at his expression, if you don''t understand the situation, people will think that the injured person is dying.


    poor guy. A group of people shed the same idea at the same time.


    Yin Fengchun sighed, Xiang Cao Yong will remember today''s events for a lifetime just like him. Think about it, don''t tell your girlfriend the news. Wait until the injured person''s condition is stable, so as to avoid unnecessary worries for the girlfriend.


    A group of students came in the corridor outside the ward. Since it took time for Ren Chongda to rush back, he asked the monitor to rece him.

 Chapter 2490: 【2490】Too influential

    Chapter 2490 [2490] Too influential


    Yue Wentong and his ssmates hurried to the hospital. When I arrived at the scene, I saw that some teachers were afraid to go in, so I had to stand outside and wait for the counselor. One by one, they stuck their heads to the door of the ward, with a worried expression.


    ssmate Pan, who is on duty at the hospital, and other students who are inconvenient toe call to ask about the situation.


    It won''t be long, seeing more and more seniorsing, which fully shows Xie''s high poprity.


    There were several people from the anesthesiology department, all of whom were familiar with Xie or were brothers and sisters.


    Liu Jingyun took a quick face-to-face with his juniors and brothers. This is after receiving aint call from the second junior sister, and she has beenining to her boyfriend who is a police officer: "Aren''t you going to arrest this kind of person?"


    It is said that now the motorcycle driver shamelessly continues to y tricks, insisting that he is injured and needs to be hospitalized. He even bit back and sued that other people and the traffic police caused him to have a car ident and injury.


    Hu Zhifanforted his girlfriend and said that he would deal with it, saying that he woulde to visit the injured together.


    Liu Jingyun''s sullenness continued, and she wanted to see the little sister, she would turn into a light bulb and exit quickly.


    There was another loud chirping sound in the corridor. The brothers and sisters heard the voice of Brother Zhu.


    Zhu Huicang walked all the way and didn''t know who he was talking to on the phone and said, "I don''t know what you are asking about. I have to find someone to ask. I just found out that I came from home." After he arrived at the scene, he sent the same message as the others. Question: "Where is the attending doctor?"


    Everyone used their mouths to head towards the closed office.


    The attending doctor locked himself in the office? This Buddha actually dropped the chain at a critical moment. Zhu Huicang was speechless.


    The person who spoke to him on the phone seemed to have expected this possibility. Hearing that he was so annoyed, he said, "I knew you were unreliable, so let''s go over now."


    "Why are we unreliable? There are many doctors in the National Association, not only Tao Zhijie." Zhu Huicang expressed his attitude, and some people kicked Tao Zhijie away.


    Come on. The people on the opposite side did not believe that he and the other National Association members could do it.


    After hearing the content of Zhu Huicang''s conversation, a group of people around him had to wonder who he was talking on the phone with.


    Shin Yoo-hwan told him on the other side of the phone, "We are going out on the way back, we will pass by your National Association, just came in to check the situation."


    Hearing that someone from Guozhi wasing, everyone at the scene grabbed Zhu Huicang and asked, "You tipped off Guozhi?!"


    "No!" Zhu Huicang immediately denied the rification and shouted that he was wronged, "How could I take the initiative to call them and do such a thing when I have nothing to do. They have students in our country who are interning in our National Association. I don''t say they know it. "


    Guozhi and Guoxie are brother hospitals, and it is too easy to ce a few eyeliners and spies on each other.


    It is said that news cannot be covered up like fire.


    "Who ising? Is Shin Yoo Hwaning?" Everyone heard Shin Yoo Hwan''s voice and asked.


    Zhu Huicang muttered in his heart, the younger sister has a lot of face, which Shen Youhuan came alone.


    The other party on the other side of the phone clearly said the word "we". Zhu Huicang remembered that there was a citywide cardiovascr meeting held today. Fu Xinheng went to participate, and the people of Guozhi were indispensable. The people who came here must havee back after attending the meeting with Shin Woo-hwan, and it is not ruled out that there are leaders. It can only be said that Xie Xie is too influential, and can alert the big bosses of the outer court to visit in person.

 Chapter 2491: 【2491】Famous scene

    Chapter 2491 [2491] Famous scene


    After hearing that Zhang Huayao, who specializes in finding faults, mighte, a group of people were so anxious that they all shouted, "Where''s Tao Zhijie?"


    The impulsive person wanted to go in and drag Tao Zhijie out of the office.


    In front of the Guozhi, the National Association cannot be ashamed.


    In the hallway, you said that for a while, and the scene was a bit rambunctious. Suddenly, the door of the ward creaked, and a figure appeared. The crowd looked back, silent.


    This situation immediately reminded people of the famous scene when the fairy brother came to the first emergency department. It can be seen that this fairy-like man, like the man of the hero of an idol drama, amazes the audience wherever he appears.


    The person who appeared ?? was Cao Zhao.


    After receiving a message from someone, Cao Zhao drove all the way. The Cao family, they usually follow the style of paying attention to the appearance of clothes, and they wear old-fashioned and handsome. But today, the gray windbreaker on Cao Zhao''s body is ordinary and half of the buttons are messed up, which means that tonight''s incident is really big, which makes the Cao family panic.


    As he trotted and talked with his mobile phone, Cao Zhao''s breath was a little short of breath: "Yes, uncle, I just arrived. Ren Chongda called me and said that the student told him that the matter was a little big, and let mee over to deal with it. "


    It can be seen that after Ren Chongda''s news, he immediately thought that old ssmate Cao Yong must be panicked. I also know that in this situation, it is very difficult for Cao Yong to deal with her injury. At this moment, Tao Zhijie needs to be able to stabilize. When I heard what Wei said about the situation at the scene, the Buddha was equally frightened. What do you think the counselor Ren Chongda can do? Hurry up and notify the big guy who can control the situation.


    Informing the Cao family has be a must, and Cao Zhao now happens to be his student''s tutor who needs to be informed of the situation.


    "I''ll call you again if you have anything, uncle." Cao Zhao said, "You cane if you want, but don''te for others. You told my parents not to use it, so don''t scare people."


    The person who talked to him on the phone must be Zhai Yunsheng. When he heard him say that the matter was a little big, he immediately responded, "I''ll go over and help your parents check the situation first."


    As for Cao Zhao��s words, don��te too many people to scare people, Zhai Yunsheng agrees. Anyone who has been in contact with Xie knows that Xie is a low-key person. If too many peoplee, she will feel that the society is dead.


    Putting down his phone, Cao Zhao walked hurriedly to see what happened to his "child".


    In a car ident, he was rushed to the hospital for emergency treatment. The few words that Guangren Chongda said were not clear enough to frighten people to death.


    Zhu Huicang and the others knew who he was, and they took the initiative to let him out of the way to reveal the door of the ward.


    Cao Zhao didn''t even bother to say hello to the others at the scene, he pushed open the door and went into the ward.


    went straight to the bedside, and saw that the injured person''s face was okay and his breathing was steady, not like hemorrhagic shock. Cao Zhao: Take a breath.


    What is the situation of the injured person now? Cao Zhao needed to understand, and his eyes nced over to see his younger brother sitting opposite first.


    Cao Yong didn''t even notice that he wasing, and he held the injured man''s wrist with both hands and pressed it against his forehead.


    Hey, my brother is like this, I don��t need to ask. I am afraid that if I ask, it will cause a terrible car ident memory yback scene, and I will definitely be more flustered. Cao Zhao turned his head and heard the people at the door saying that the frightened attending doctor was still breathing in his office.


    This situation can make people feel that it is notpletely okay.

 Chapter 2492: 【2492】Genius is genius

    Chapter 2492 [2492] Genius is genius


    Wei Tiang shouted to He Guangyou: "Go in again and ask Dr. Tao what he wants to do next. If he can''t do it, others can help. We are here."


    The intuition of the boss is notparable to that of ordinary doctors. He Guangyou finally realized that Tao Zhijie was not simply rxing in the office, and hurried to find Tao Zhijie. Going to the door, suddenly goodbye to the big guy.


    All the National Association members standing in the corridor were suddenly stunned.


    No one thought that Guozhi came not one or two, but a bunch. Counting them, there were 80 to 90 people. It was like Dr. Guozhi who was sitting in the minibus to attend the meeting all got out of the car to watch the excitement of the National Association.


    Zhu Huicang was caught by his own eyes again and shouted, "It''s not what I said, it has nothing to do with me."


    "What he said, he said it. I asked him, and he said yes." Shin Woo-hwan raised his hand carrying the briefcase and pointed at his junior brother.


    This senior brother is too bad, a big bad guy who is really afraid of chaos. Zhu Hui was so angry that he turned around and rushed towards his senior brother.


    Shin Woo-hwan repeatedly said, hey, hey, he waved to calm him down, and changed the subject: "Our Director Zhang is here, where is the inspection report? Take it out and take a look. The CT film, bring it here."


    People from the National Association sighed when they saw that Zhang Huayao, the big devil, was really here. Chang Jiawei turned his back and called to ask when the old robot ssmate would be back. Zhang Huayao led people into the ward.


    He Guangyou ran out to receive when he heard that apetitor wasing.


    After a while, Tao Zhijie walked out of the office.


    The movement was so loud that it woke the wounded who were dozing off in bed.


    Xie Wanying, who opened her eyes, thought for a while that she was dreaming, why are there so many teachers.


    Seeing her wake up, Cao Yong came back to his soul, and asked her nervously: "What do you think, does it hurt?"


    Dong Dong Dong, the sound of two people running came from the corridor. Xie Wanying heard the squad leader outside shouting: Brother Huang.


    "Yingying, how are you?" Huang Zhilei rushed to the door of the ward, and was forced to stop when he saw that it was crowded with people. Song Xuelin, who followed him, was like a cat, quietly sneaking in through the gap beside him.


    "I''m fine, Brother Huang." Xie Wanying replied to Brother Huang.


    Little Junior Sister is fine, why are there so many big brothers. Huang Zhilei was dripping with sweat, maybe one or two big bosses came to join in the fun.


    Is Dr. Xie all right? Song Xuelin, who sessfully got through the crowd, stood by the bed and looked at her twice.


    The most afraid of Dr. Song''s eyes, Xie Wanying simply took the initiative to say: "Subcutaneous hematoma, it''s fine."


    "Are you going to press the spleen?"


    It is the truth in one sentence by this northern genius.


    The doctor present looked sideways at Song Xuelin''s face.


    A genius is a genius, and if you have the ability, you have the ability.


    "The hematoma needs to be extracted." Song Xuelin said.


    As Mr. Zhao said, this guy speaks like a typewriter, and he doesn��t speak with the patient��s face in mind. The group of ssmates standing outside were the first to deny it. Zhao Zhaowei and the others wiped their faces.


    Song Xuelin thought, this situation need not be said by him, the excellent Doctor Xie must know it himself.


    "Little Song." Tao Zhijie said.


    After being called by the teacher Tao who had taught him, Song Xuelin was more alert and shut his mouth.


    It is one thing that the patients themselves know, how can you as a doctor say it casually. At this moment, the other party is a patient, not your colleague.


    This talented Northern Capital has been educated, and Zhao Zhaowei, who was standing outside the door eavesdropping, secretly rejoiced.

 Chapter 2493: 【2493】Don’t dislike the big guy

    Chapter 2493 [2493] Don''t dislike the boss


    Xie Wanying could see that Dr. Song was introspecting, and thought: Hey, why don''t Dr. Song speak directly. After all, the atmosphere in front of him made people a little nervous.


    Now the question before us is who draws the hematoma.


    In fact, this operation is not difficult. If it is an ordinary patient, it may be practiced by a more powerful medical student or a resident doctor.


    Xie Wanying thought of this and asked, "Will the monitor give me a draw?"


    Yue Wentong, who was standing outside the door, froze when he heard this sentence. The other students were busy giving the monitor a pat on the back to prevent the monitor from fainting.


    "Little Junior Sister, you��" Shin Woo-hwan couldn''t help but be amused, and raised his finger under her. In fact, a bunch of people around wereughing.


    The overly serious atmosphere in the room just now disappeared.


    The corners of Cao Yong''s mouth couldn''t help but raise, he stroked her hair with his hands, and looked at her traumatized ce with solemn eyes.


    "Cough cough." Zhang Huayao cleared his throat twice, raised the CT film to look at it again, and asked, "Do you need me to smoke it?"


    The first to be frightened was probably the injured person. Xie Wanying replied as fast as lightning: "No."


    Let the big guy give her some subcutaneous hematoma, this is a scary rhythm.


    "Who do you want to draw for you?"


    Can''t the squad leader? It doesn''t seem to work.


    A bunch of bosses at the scene told her with clear eyes: Don''t despise bosses.


    Seeing her embarrassed look, Cao Zhao walked to the bedside, and after making eye contact with his brother, he touched her head and said, "Second brother, will you smoke for you?"


    The immortal brother called himself the second brother, likeforting the little sister next door. It just so happened that she always wanted to see the immortal brother show his hand.


    When others saw her expression, they should agree.


    Tao Zhijie should at least be an assistant as the chief executive.


    He Guangyou went to prepare the items himself.


    Subcutaneous hematoma puncture depends on the location. Certain important locations must be considered as an operation and cannot be an ordinary invasive operation. Today''s puncture can berge or small. It is not a puncture to a vital organ, but it is next to an important organ, which is considered a somewhat risky invasive operation.


    To do the operation, Cao Zhao took off his coat, and after washing his hands, wiped his hands with disinfectant on the spot, and then put on sterile gloves.


    Tao Zhijie stood opposite and was responsible for disinfecting the puncture area andying out the bills.


    Others stepped back, some exited the door, leaving room for them to operate and reducing pollution factors.


    Zhang Huayao stood farthest from the end of the bed, leaning against the wall, his eyes scanning the operator''s every move.


    Lying on the bed, Xie Wanying found that she needed to get up and bow her head to see Brother Immortal''s operation.


    Soon, others noticed what she wanted to do.


    Cao Yong held her shoulders and said, "Don''t worry."


    Immediately, both eyes shot at her: Xie ssmate, it''s not good to be a patient, right?


    Instantly remembered what Senior Brother Huang said before, Xie Wanying did not dare to move.


    Looking up, he couldn''t see the operation of the fairy brother, but he could see the reactions of other people around him.


    Seeing Cao Zhao pull out the cap of the syringe and throw it into the curved te of the treatment car, holding the syringe in his right hand, the sharp edge of the needle exposing the tip of the needle gleaming under the fluorescent light, it really looks like a picture in an idol drama.


    A group of audience members thought to themselves: Why doesn''t this man go to the movies?


    Just look, Tao Zhijie, a famous slow beater, didn''t dare to slow down for half a beat tonight, and after positioning, he gestured to the chief knife.


    Cao Zhao stretched out his left **** and touched the puncture site, Mo Yan''er calmed down: �~ The needle tip slid through the air, shining a light, piercing the injured person''s skin.


    After a few seconds, you hear the sound of the syringe falling to the treatment te again, which means that the pumping is finished.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2494: 【2494】Dragonfly

    Chapter 2494 [2494] A little bit of water


    "Does it hurt?" Cao Yong asked her while touching her forehead.


    Just saw her expression didn''t change at all, it shouldn''t hurt.


    This younger brother loves girls so much that he dares to doubt his second brother''s skills. Cao Zhao took off his gloves and threw them into the medical trash can, feeling a little out of breath.


    Immortal brother will hurt when he does it. She just felt like she was bitten by a mosquito. It can be considered that I have experienced the technology of the big guy first-hand, and realized a certain gap. If it was her, if she wanted to extract the liquid so quickly and urately without using anesthesia, she probably needed more practice.


    The surrounding group of people secretly looked at this immortal and beautiful second brother Cao, and thepetition in their hearts was the immortal-like technical movements of the other party. The action of stabbing and pulling just now is really light and airy, like a touch of water, which is amazing.


    I can''t believe this guy ran off to be a pediatrician. With this technology, which surgery is not easy to do, go to the unfortunate pediatrics.


    Zhang Huayao touched his chin.


    A group of Guozhi doctors behind him squinted.


    Wei Tiang held his sses.


    Zhu Huicang shrugged: Isn''t this normal? After all, it is the Cao family.


    said, the Cao family hase again.


    When Zhai Yunsheng arrived, he was like other Cao family members, and the leather bag in his hand was very temperamental and graceful, a handsome and handsome uncle. Everyone was familiar with his status, and they all gave way to this big guy.


    "Hello, Director Zhai."


    "Hello, Director Zhang."


    The two leaders greeted each other face to face.


    There was silence all around waiting for the leader to speak.


    There is no time to greet each other, Zhai Yunsheng hurried to check the condition of the injured first, walked to the bedside, bent down and asked the patient number in person: "What do you think?"


    Never thought that Uncle Zhai woulde, Xie Wanying thought of Xiaoyu for the first time, and just asked: "There was a child who was taken to Fangze''s emergency department by ambnce, called Xiaoyu."


    seems to be all right, and will ask about other patients. Zhai Yunsheng patted her on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry about this, and take good care of the injury." After speaking, he observed the puncture wound that Tao Zhijie was pressing for her. Finally concerned eyes looked at the nephew.


    Cao Yong decided that only his second brother and uncle would not say much after they came.


    "Let her have a good rest." Seeing that there was nothing to do, Zhang Huayao helped Zhu Zhi to drive people away. Then, when the phone in his pocket rang, he picked it up and received a call from the old mother asking about the new darling, saying, "Mom, I''ll help you watch, what are you afraid of, it''s done." What, ask? Don''t ask, nothing else to ask. I''m going home."


    Teacher Lu, who was opposite, must have been distracted by his son''s casual tone, emphasizing: "A car ident, after all, it was a car ident. Have you done a full body check?"


    Zhang Huayao, who was holding the mobile phone, stopped, turned around and asked the doctor: "Have you done a full body scan?"


    This big guy only listens to his mother''s words.


    Tao Zhijie was expressionless.


    Zhang Huayao told the old mother: "If you don''t criticize your student surnamed Tao, he won''t answer me."


    Teacher Lu was looking for a feather duster at home to serve this naughty son: "You wait!"


    Zhang Tianan Zhang Tianxing hurriedly helped his father pull the angry grandma.


    Everyone suddenly realized that the twin grandsons did not leave after the Spring Festival, as if they had been staying in the country to apany their grandma.


    With the chatter of Big Brother Zhang and the old mother, the others withdrew from the ward together. When leaving, almost everyone told Xie Xie to be a good patient.

 Chapter 2495: 【2495】Hope

    Chapter 2495 [2495] Hope


    Their teacher Ren arrived at about eleven or twelve o''clock, along with student Wei and second senior sister.


    The reason why a few people were so slow is because after rescuing the injured, they had to help the traffic police go to the police station to record a statement, and then pull back all their own vehicles.


    Seeing that the injured student was sleeping, Ren Chongda would not disturb him. Seeing that his old ssmate Cao Yong would definitely stay here tonight, he said, "I will stand up for you in the second half of the night."


    "No need." Cao Zhao, who returned from washing his hands outside, said, "I''ll take his ce."


    This man is so handsome. After He Xiangyu nced at this newly-appeared character, she turned to look for Senior Brother Tao. It is not difficult to find people. Once in the corridor, I see my senior brother standing in front of the nurse station holding a pen and writing something on the medical record.


    "Senior brother." As he approached, He Xiangyu wanted to report to his brother where the car was parked.


    Tao Zhijie didn''t seem to hear her voice, his slightly drooping eyes seemed to be immersed in another world, as if no one else was around.


    Looking at his brother''s silent face, unable to express his pain, He Xiangyu, like everyone else, felt that Brother Tao was extremely pitiful and unfortunate, and said, "Senior brother, are you hungry? I''ll buy you a supper. Senior brother wants to eat. What? How about I buy a McDonald''s kids'' meal. I heard that when I buy a kids'' meal, I get the ssic Chicken McNuggets for free."


    Thinking that my brother is in a bad mood, it is very happy to eat a children''s set meal and get a toy. Every time she is in a bad mood, she will buy a children''s set meal to eat.


    Smell. Tao Zhijie raised his head and shot a sharp edge at her face. I can''t understand why this junior sister has gone through several educations, but she still doesn''t know where she made a mistake.


    Is asking him to eat the children''s meal to make fun of him as a child?


    He Xiangyu was stunned for a while, her heart was panicking at the pair of eyes opposite her.


    After closing the medical record with a snap, Tao Zhijie put the pen back in his pocket and walked back to his office. In this situation tonight, he has to stay as an attending.


    Footsteps were heard in the corridor again. The others turned their heads and saw that it was Chang Jiawei running back. When He Xiangyu saw that the person walking with the **** was the robot Fu Xinheng, she immediately stepped aside.


    "Why are you so slow? The people from Guozhi have already left after they came." Chang Jiaweiined. Although the two of them used to be from the capital of the country, they are now members of the National Association in the National Association, and they really disliked Zhang Huayao''s group.


    Fu Xinheng''s expression darkened, as if he had something bad to say.


    "What did you say at the meeting today?" Chang Jiawei asked, sensing that his mood was not right.


    In view of the ever-increasing number of cardiovascr patients, the city ns to make overall arrangements for designated hospitals as emergency rescue centers for cardiovascr diseases, which should be officially listed, instead of letting each hospital make a mess of propaganda, which is equivalent to giving some hospitals the expertise and technical strength. Correction of the name means too much.


    To say that Fu Xinheng is in a bad mood, Jin Tianyu, who went to the meeting together, is probably even more depressed. After the meeting, Jin Tianyu just sat there and didn''t move.


    To a certain extent, themon people can only rely on the official listing to identify the specialized technical strength of this hospital when they do not know much about the information in the industry. Those who are listed will undoubtedly have a better reputation and greater business volume in the future. If you can''t get on the card, the emergency volume in this area may be in jeopardy. The economic impact on the cardiovascr specialties of major hospitals is too great.


    The fact is definitely that most patients will choose a listed hospital for medical treatment.

 Chapter 2496: 【2496】To ??compete

    Chapter 2496 [2496] Topete


    "Guozhi will definitely be listed. Is it because our National Association can''t be listed?" Chang Jiawei asked in shock.


    Impossible. The No. 1 general hospital recognized by the people of the country like the National Association can''t hang on this famous rescue brand.


    This listing must first consider the issue of regional division in the city. It means that if there are several hospitals in this area with excellent strength but equal strength,pared to another area where there is only one medium-level hospital, you don��t have to think about it, that medium-level hospital will take advantage of the position.


    The National Association is located in the old city, not a newly built hospital in the new city. There are many narrow hospitals in the old city area, and thepetition is huge.


    Secondly, the mostmon emergency rescue case for cardiovascr disease is myocardial infarction, and interventional surgery is now the most popr. The PCI level of the National Association is only ranked above the middle in the city, not reaching the upper reaches.


    Jin Tianyu was very frustrated because what people said at the meeting was right. Even if the technical level of their National Association is ok, the number of interventional operating rooms is obviously not enough. It takes time toplete the equipment and facilities, and the number of highly specialized technical personnel is not good enough.


    The National Association for Heart Surgery is rtively well-known, but the problem is, now it is the heart, not the outside, that is leading the way. How can the National Association fight. I finally understood why Zhang Huayao was proud to bring people to their National Association to watch the fun. Chang Jiawei was so angry that his teeth were itching: "Who is our district listed for?"


    "Are we in the same district as Guozhi?" Fu Xinheng doubted whether the old ssmates had learned the geography knowledge well.


    What does this have to do with geography? It''s a matter ofmon sense, but suddenly the brain doesn''t turn the corner. Chang Jiawei raised his finger: "Is there only one designated emergency hospital in a district?"


    There must be more than one. The whole city has a poption of 10,000 people, and a single district has a poption of millions. A single hospital is definitely not enough. A total of 30 designated emergency hospitals have been established in the city. Subdivided areas within the area. The National Association is notpeting with the Guozhi, and it is not in the same subdivision.


    "Who do we fight and lose?" Chang Jiawei asked.


    If you lose, you don''t lose, your card is hung up, but you were just scolded by others at the meeting, as if you were hung up on the word "National Association". You said how could they feel good when they heard it.


    Chang Jiawei understood something, and said that he was stupid and was yed around by his old ssmates: "You go to the meeting, it is impossible not to list you."


    It is impossible for a hospital that does not n to be listed to be called to a meeting. That is to say, the official notice of listing was actually sent to the leadership of each hospital early in the morning. This special municipal meeting is not calling for the leaders of each hospital to hold an order meeting, but to invite the most famous specialist technical backbones from the major hospitals in the city to hold a technical symposium.


    The city should listen to and refer to the professional and technical advice provided by elite doctors, so as to make subtle adjustments and more scientific arrangements for the uing overall n.


    At the meeting, everyone expressed their opinions freely, so it is impossible to rule out the fight and confrontation between the hospitals. Those who satirize and criticize the National Association must not be leaders, butpetitors.


    Fu Xinheng didn''t think he was ying an old ssmate, and thepetition he had to face was terrifying.


    In the same subdivision area, the National Association was listed at the same time as the General Hospital of Beidu No. 1 and Ministry.


    Uh uh uh. His alma mater is Beidu, and Chang Jiawei knows that Beiduyi''s strength is not bad. The Ministry is also a well-known top three top hospital in the country.

 Chapter 2497: 【2497】Plastic Love

    Chapter 2497 [2497] stic Love


    The top priority now is to poach talents. The decline of the National Association is precisely due to theck of talents, and the green and yellow are no longer avable.


    Thinking of this, Fu Xinheng suddenly remembered something, stopped his feet, his eyes almost narrowed, and looked at the old ssmate''s face meaningfully: When did you start to talk about loyalty and help me with your own words?


    The implication is that you say one thing behind the other, what do you want to do? Do you want to dig a wall and steal someone?


    Chang Jiawei put both hands in his pockets, pretending not to see, and pretending that nothing happened.


    There is no shortage of old ssmates, is there no shortage of his spine surgery?


    There are a lot of medical graduates every year. What each specialtycks is top talents, and what iscking is top leaders who can create unprecedented value. With this kind of talent, all of them will break their heads, and whoever does not rob is an idiot.


    Annoyed by the other party''s response, Fu Xinheng groaned in his throat.


    Chang Jiawei was about to be **** off by him, because his gloomy and rebellious expression seemed to say: Do you think a girl can look beyond your spine?


    fully exins how good ssmates can only turn into stic ones when they encounter talent problems.


    pushed open the door of the ward, Fu Xinheng nced in and found Cao Zhao.


    Speaking of which, Seoul also sent someone to attend the symposium today, and children also suffer from cardiovascr disease.


    Cao Zhao was present.


    The first is the real king of lying and winning. No other pediatric hospital canpete with it, and the first to announce the designated emergency hospital at the meeting was the first child.


    I remembered that several students from the National Association went to Seoul to study. Fu Xinheng''s eyes swept to the student Wei standing over there, and then heard that the good student Pan was on duty in the hospital, and the student Xie was restrained in the hospital bed to doze off.


    Being swept away by this robot''s eyes, Wei Shangquan felt a little nervous, and he didn''t dare to speak.


    "Teacher Ren, let''s have a few words." Fu Xinheng dragged Ren Chongda to speak outside.


    The others looked at him and seemed to be able to guess something. Chang Jiawei was the first to hurriedly followed him out, and at this moment he didn''t care about his ssmates.


    After seeing the group of people go out, brothers Cao Yong and Cao Zhao exchanged nces, then turned their faces away quickly.


    Cao Yong: The second brother''s look just now seems to be interested in robbing talents?


    Cao Zhao: The question of whether to rob or not is a test of the morality of being a big brother.


    The night passed.


    The single ward in which she lives is really a good resting environment. She was not disturbed under special care. Xie Wanying slept until the third day of the morning and woke up naturally. By this time, the brothers, sisters and ssmates went to work, work, study and study.


    The wind blew open the white curtains of the balcony, revealing a handsome silhouette. The golden sunlight shone on this figure, as if ayer of colorful paint had been poured on his ckened hair, handsome eyebrows, and elegant red and ck id shirt, radiating a beautiful brilliance like an oil painting, making people feel like turning over. Open the illustration and enter the dreamlike scene.


    Who made the Cao family look so handsome. Every time she looked at Senior Brother Cao like this, Xie Wanying would feel like she was dreaming.


    However, such a dream, such as meeting a senior brother for the first time, is often interrupted by a snap.


    Senior brother is a doctor, not a character in a fairy tale.


    Only a big techie like Senior Brother makes her admire more.


    Cao Yong obviously did not realize that she had woken up for a while, the leather shoes on her feet were walking back and forth on the balcony, and the mobile phone in her hand was close to her ear, listening carefully to the other party''s speech.

 Chapter 2498: 【2498】Relax

    Chapter 2498 [2498] Rest assured


    After hearing some news, his brows and eyes were stained with a serious academic aura.


    After a while, the person on the other side of the call remembered her existence and reminded him to ask, "Is Yingying awake?"


    "Just before I answered the phone, I saw that she was still sleeping, and I didn''t wake her up, so I wanted her to sleep longer." Cao Yong said.


    Hearing Senior Brother Cao''s voice, Xie Wanying closed her eyelids nervously. I know it''s wrong to eavesdrop on people''s phone calls.


    "I''ll go back and see her." After that, Cao Yong hung up the phone, always thinking of her first. Turning around, he left the balcony, opened the balcony ss window and walked back to the ward.


    Not for a while, he looked down at her "sleeping" and said nothing.


    Xie Wanying stalemate for less than a few seconds, and surrendered automatically, realizing her stupid call.


    Is she stupid? Actually pretending to sleep in front of a tech giant like my senior brother? Isn''t this ce without silver three hundred taels? No wonder I sometimes feel that I am not much different from Senior Brother Huang, they are both little idiots.


    You can call your junior brother a little idiot, but it is impossible to call her. She was the first person to meet to point out his technical errors. Cao Yong raised the corner of his mouth and asked her softly, "Are you awake, Yingying? If you wake up, get up and have breakfast."


    I''m so embarrassed. After Xie Wanying opened her eyes, she carefully observed her brother''s face.


    Cao Yong, who was staring at her like this, couldn''t help but touch his face in doubt: Is there something wrong with his face?


    "Senior brother, where did you sleepst night?"


    understood what she meant. Cao Yong stretched out his fingertips, stroked her frowning eyebrows as if to help iron them, and said softly, "I slept wellst night, don''t worry."


    She''s really an idiot. For some reason, she suddenly fell asleepst night. She should have asked her brother to rest first. Xie Wanying thought to herself.


    For her idea, Cao Yong seriously "criticized": "If you are injured, how can you not be tired? It''s right to sleep. We are afraid that you won''t be able to sleep."


    If a wounded person is always restless and can��t sleep, the doctor should also suspect that there is a big problem in the wounded person��s body, because it does not conform to the physiologicalw of the human body��s self-repair. Generally speaking, doctors are most afraid of problems with vital organs, and the patient''s body is ischemia and hypoxia, which is a big problem.


    Xie Wanying epted her brother''s technical criticism and sat up.


    Little Junior Sister is kind, thinking of this, Cao Yong continued: "You think, if you and I changed positions yesterday, would you do the same thing as me?"


    "Yes." Xie Wanying blurted out the answer. If the senior brother needs it, she will definitely apany the senior brother in the ward to take care of him.


    Isn''t that right?


    After realizing what, Xie Wanying raised her head, her eyes met Senior Brother Cao''s beautiful eyes that were smiling like ss balls, making her blushed immediately.


    While the two of them were talking, a guest came.


    "Are you awake? Have breakfast if you wake up. I''ll bring you fried dough sticks, steamed buns and porridge, everything." The person who came in was advertising a single breakfast for the patient.


    "Teacher Ren." Xie Wanying immediately shouted to the counselor who came in, "Why are you here?"


    The student didn''t seem to know that he was herest night. Ren Chongda looked into the ward and saw the second child of the Cao family, and asked his old ssmate, "Where is your second brother?"


    Xie Wanying was surprised when she heard that, Brother Shenxian stayed herest night.


    Now, she expects to owe too much to the boss.

 Chapter 2499: 【2499】Apply to join

    Chapter 2499 [2499] Apply to join


    "He got a call in the morning and rushed back to the hospital." Cao Yong answered for his second brother.


    "What''s the hurry back to the hospital?" Ren Chongda asked casually.


    I didn''t think about it, and the other party didn''t answer.


    Seeing Senior Brother Cao''s suddenly silent expression, Xie Wanying remembered the phone call Senior Brother Cao made on the balcony just now.


    "Eat breakfast." Cao Yong uttered these three words on his own initiative, and once again responded to the certificate and avoided answering.


    There are some secrets that you cannot tell as a medical staff, not even to your ssmates.


    Since the wound was not serious, Xie Wanying walked into the separate bathroom to brush her teeth, rinse her mouth and wash her face.


    In the ward, I listened to Senior Brother Cao questioning her counselor, Teacher Ren.


    "What did you chat with Fu Xinhengst night?"


    It was very suspicious that the two did note back after leaving the wardst night, as if they were nning conspiracies behind other people''s backs.


    "I didn''t say anything." Ren Chongda replied.


    Cao Yong didn''t fool him, and said with an unhappy stern face: "Don''t lie. You already had signs of concealing something from me before."


    How can this old ssmate deceive the old ssmate, what are you thinking of standing over that robot?


    "No!" Ren Chongda raised his hand and swore.


    "Since there''s no secret, you just tell me what he said when he pulled you out." Cao Yong asked.


    Pushed to the point of sweating, Ren Chongda wiped his brows and said, "I mentioned to you earlier that you are a graduate of the eighth-year ss. If you want, you can take the initiative to apply to be a scientific research tutor for our ss of students. Fu Xinheng told me about thisst night, saying that he would like to be a scientific research tutor in our ss."


    Schools generally follow the principle of two-way choice for students to find scientific research teachers. Students can choose their own tutors. Tutors can also select students by themselves. In this way, it is best if you wish.


    The problem is that not all students can sessfully find tutors. Schools must take into ount a real problem. Some students may not be able to find or select a suitable teacher. What should I do? At least the school needs to give this part of the students the bottom line.


    The pre-set research mentor group for the eighth-year ss was established for this reason. After all, the eight-year ss is different from other doctoral and master students who have been admitted grade by grade.


    The research tutor group will hire qualified doctoral tutors ording to the school''s n, usuallyposed of four to six tutors. In this case, the tutor does not have to be too tired to tutor too many students, and the students can have enough room to choose tutors.


    I graduated from the eighth grade, Cao Yong remembered this. What surprised him was that Fu Xinheng had many high-quality students who came to him for guidance, so why should he take the initiative to join such a mentor group. You must know what kind of students will find the tutor group, and excellent students can sessfully find the tutor they want.


    "What is he thinking about?" Cao Yong asked.


    "How do I know." Ren Chongda admitted that it was not the circuit board in the robot''s head.


    "Did you promise him?"


    "Hey, it''s good for the students in my ss that he came in, why should I reject him." Ren Chongda stated his identity as a counselor and said righteously.


    "Apart from him, who else?"


    "Let''s do it." Ren Chongda remembered that after Fu Xinheng had finished talkingst night, Chang Jiawei, who came after him, hurriedly said that he wanted to join as well.


    "He doesn''t have the qualifications." Cao Yong said.


    There is a threshold for being a doctoral supervisor.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2500: 【2500】Fried

    Chapter 2500 [2500] st


    "He said he could ask the director of their spine surgery toe in. As soon as I heard it, yes." Ren Chongda said proudly. This is the catfish effect, the broken window effect, a good thing, I am not afraid that the students in the ss will not be able to finish the thesis or graduate.


    Listening to the words of an old ssmate is not pleasing. Cao Yong frowned and almost red at each other.


    The attending doctor came to the ward in the morning. Tao Zhijie and the others heard part of the conversation at the door. After entering the door, they asked, "What were you talking about?"


    It is estimated that because of Desezhong, Ren Chongda did not hide it, and took the opportunity to blow water to people outside the galldder and said: "Our ss''s research tutor group is very popr, and many people apply to join."


    "A lot of people?"


    "Yes." Ren Chongda, who continued to blow water, raised his fingers and counted, "Fu Xinheng has decided to join. Someone from the spine surgery department ising. And��"


    and also? The phone just rang. Ren Chongda picked up the phone and listened to the voice of the person on the other side, with a serious expression and a grin for a while: "Director Zheng, what do you say? Ouch, is there a professor who wants to join the research tutor group of our ss? Teacher Lin is a general surgeon in the hospital. The forerunner of the


    No... the people around me who heard it started to think that this was a little off.


    This teacher, isn''t he acting?


    Ren Chongda, who hung up the phone, faced the questioning gazes cast by so many people at the scene. After reading what was going on, he almost became furious and said, "If you don''t believe me, call them back and ask them. They took the initiative to apply for joining. of!"


    Today is a highlight moment for him as a counselor. It must be emphasized that others take the initiative to take a fancy to his students.


    "You said." Cao Yong calmed down. As a senior who also graduated from the eighth-year ss, I know the truth too well. No one paid attention to this research mentor group before, but today''s sudden changes highlight a strange atmosphere.


    Tao Zhijie was just as surprised. I felt that my brain had slept all night and I thought it was fine, but now I am back to the shock ofst night when I heard the news.


    "What do you want to ask, just ask." Ren Chongda spoke with a broad tone. The dominance is obviously in the hands of himself and the students. He doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone asking questions, and he can be proud of himself.


    "How many mentors are there now?" Cao Yong asked.


    A bunch of liver and galldder pricked up their ears and listened carefully.


    "Didn''t I count it for you?" Ren Chongda said.


    "You didn''t make it clear, you count again."


    The old ssmate of neurosurgery who has an excellent brain can''t hear it clearly? Ren Chongda cleared his throat, raised his fingers, and counted the big guys on the scene again, counting the highlights of him and his students: "Fu Xinheng, outside the spine, the old professor of Puwaiyi."


    "Three. I remember the mentor group consisted of at least four."


    "Do you want to question the fact that our ss tutor group can''t get together?" Hearing them say this, Ren Chongda was unhappy, showing the original appearance of 100% protecting the calf, and said with certainty, "It''s four."


    "Where are the four?"


    "Director Yang."


    "Which Director Yang?"


    "Don''t you know Director Yang of your medical education department?"


    What? ! A group of people at the scene were about to be blown up.


    "You mean, Director Yang of our medical education department? He, he is going to be a tutor for the research group for the students in your ss?" can''t stop reading.

 Chapter 2501: 【2501】Why?

    Chapter 2501 [2501] Why do you take a step


    These people''s astonished reactions were all in sight. Ren Chongda was extremely proud and said, "Yes. It''s Director Yang."


    "I do not believe."


    Ren Chongda looked back at Cao Yong, an old ssmate who said these three words, and asked angrily, "Why don''t you believe it?"


    "Yes, Director Yang is the director of the medical education department, but as far as I know, he has long stopped taking students to do scientific research. He is not a doctoral tutor." Cao Yong calmly analyzed that he would not be easily taken by anyone. fooled.


    "Yes." Tao Zhijie continued, his tone returned to a calm and gentle tone, "In the past few years, I have never heard of Director Yang being hired by the university as a doctoral tutor."


    The procedure for the appointment of doctoral supervisors has been discussed before and will not be repeated.


    "You haven''t heard what I have to say." Ren Chongda exined to them and emphasized, "I said that Director Yang called me, but I didn''t say that he was going to be a scientific research tutor for our ss. Besides, I dare to speak out about things that arepletely non-existent. Say? Like you questioned just now, it''s useless to lie, it will be exposed."


    "What do you mean, make it clear." A group of people got excited and used him of cheating.


    You can��t do it without selling it. You have to make a high price for your students. This is the role of the counselor. Usually the buyer has the final say, but now it is the seller who has the final say. Who sent medical students to the top three hospitals is a roll. At the moment of high light, Ren Chongda maintained his rhythm and said: "Director Yang called me early in the morning to tell me that someone wanted to join our scientific research mentor team. Just let me know this counselor in advance. Therefore, that person is the first tutor of our ss''s research tutor group, and there has never been a situation where our ss''s research tutor will not be able to pull one."


    If it was before, everyone knew that this mentor group belonged to a group that wiped the butts of the students who were scumbags, and no one was willing to take the initiative to participate. Schools and counselors have long been worried about this.


    What is the situation now? Why are the leaders of the hospital the first to join in?


    A group of people at the scene were so dumbfounded they couldn��t be more dumbfounded.


    "Did he not reveal any information to you?" Everyone asked Teacher Ren again.


    "No." Ren Chongda firmly denied, "I don''t know what''s going on." I have to admit that some time ago, as a counselor, he was very anxious about students'' scientific research, for fear that he would not be able to recruit a teacher. At that time, I''m afraid I can only need him to go into battle in person. The problem is that he is engaged in anatomy teaching, and has nothing to do with clinical practice. Students whoe to him to study and research cannot do clinical projects. If a student wants to go to clinical employment after graduation, the dissertation of non-clinical project is not convincing and will affect employment.


    Quiet, very quiet.


    Like the stage before a storm, the air feels a little suffocating. He Guangyou and the others only looked at Tao Zhijie and Cao Yong''s suddenly silent faces, which made people flustered.


    The brothers are all academic masters. Brother Tao is called a ck belly. No matter how blunt Cao is, he is also very shrewd. The more silent the brothers are, the more it means that things are not simple. ��Xie Wanying, whose cat is behind the bathroom door, is so thoughtful.


    She definitely did not deliberately eavesdrop, but after washing her face, she realized that the counselors and seniors were talking about important matters about their ssmates. The content of these conversations belongs to the teacher''s official business. As a student, she can''t actually listen to it, so she has to dodge first.

 Chapter 2502: 【2502】In succession

    Chapter 2502 [2502] They have expressed their opinions


    Ren Chongda also suspected that the silence of the old ssmate was brewing something.


    Cao Yong''s eyes seemed to catch the movement in the bathroom.


    Tao Zhijie noticed something through his eyes.


    "We''re going to participate."


    These two suddenly spoke in unison, which surprised Ren Chongda: "What did you say?"


    "Isn''t there six ces in the mentor group?" Cao Yong said.


    I questioned that the four were not together before, but now I say there are six when I squeeze in. Ren Chongda opened his mouth at him, but he didn''t expect him to be so slick.


    Who is cunning? Those who want to be present said that this teacher Ren must be the most calcting.


    Xie Wanying''s heart thumped when she heard the exact news: Brother Cao wants to join their ss tutor group as a tutor? Brother Tao ising too? The ssmates in their ss, especially the monitor, should be crazy happy. The monitor wants to write papers under the guidance of Senior Brother Cao.


    "Your decision is wise." After questioning, as a teacher, Ren Chongda is happy and wees any tutor to join. Multiple tutors are all good for his students, not to mention that such excellent tutors have joined the tutor group one after another.


    Their decisions are just wise. Cao Yong and Tao Zhijie squinted at the phone that rang again in Teacher Ren''s hand.


    Ren Chongda hurriedly picked up the phone: "What? Who is asking about the mentor group? Oh, do you want to apply to join? Nope. Why can''t you? The ces just filled up. Who are you asking, this question��"


    bell, bell, whose cell phone is ringing this time.


    After realizing that it was her cell phone that was ringing, Xie Wanying could only rush from the hiding ce to the bedside to get her cell phone, in order to avoid being called by her brother and teacher as a busy person.


    Pick it up and see that Teacher Tan''s number is disyed.


    Is Mr. Tan in the hospital?


    When ?? is not here, Mr. Tan has gone away. It seems that he will be away on business for five or six days.


    "Mr. Tan, hello." Xie Wanying whispered back to the phone.


    "How is your injury now? I just heard them mention it this morning." Tan Kelin greeted the students.


    "It''s alright, it''s just a minor injury. It''s expected to be kicked out in the next two days." Xie Wanying replied easily. Judging from thest time student Zhao was hospitalized, this was indeed the case. Once there was nothing serious, he would definitely be kicked out of the hospital by his senior brother. The beds in the hospital are very precious.


    This student...Tan Kelin: I knew it earlier. So he had to call.


    "Xie Wanying!"


    is the voice of Senior He.


    means that no matter how soft she is, there are people listening all around.


    "What did you say?" He Guangyou pointed at her nose to criticize education, "The attending doctor didn''t make a ward round and didn''t speak. What are you talking about?"


    Xie Wanying quickly exined the situation to the senior: "I don''t need to worry about my minor injury."


    "Do you think your teacher Tan will worry about you when you say this?"


    is the opposite. Everyone knows her Xie ssmate''s character. Her correct way should be to cry to the teacher and say that her wound is very painful and serious, maybe the teacher doesn''t worry about her anymore.


    Xie Wanying was stunned, and saw the meaningful eyes of a group of senior brothers and teachers at the scene writing this, hoping that she would do the best next time.


    "Listen to Dr. Tao''s words and take good care of your injuries." Tan Kelin told the students on the phone, "I can''t go back in a few days. You, Teacher Shi, and Teacher Sun will visit you after get off work on my behalf in the afternoon, and bring you something to go there. ."


    "I don''t need anything anymore, Teacher Tan." Xie Wanying said anxiously, it would be a shame to ask her teacher to bring fruit to visit her.

 Chapter 2503: 【2503】Suddenly realized

    Chapter 2503 [2503] Suddenly realized


    "Not fruit."


    what is that?


    Didn''t see Teacher Tan speak, Xie Wanying wisely shut her mouth.


    Other people listened to the call, and all of them secretly changed their minds: What does this Tan Kelin want to bring to the students? Do not say? There are tricks.


    The door of the ward quietly opened a slit, and a man slipped in like a ghost and stood there quietly.


    When ?? noticed that someone was there, everyone turned around and dissatisfied: it was the immortal, no wonder people who were like ascended to the sky were silent. The question is, why doesn''t this person pretend to be an immortal?


    Ren Chongda pointed to his old ssmate and asked the visitor, "Cao Yong said that you have something to do in the hospital."


    "Yes, if you drop something here,e back and take it before you leave." Cao Zhao exined two sentences.


    "What?" Cao Yong raised doubts in his voice. Like everyone else, he suspected that his second brother might have deliberately pretended to leave and killed a carbine to eavesdrop.


    Cao Zhao waved his hand: Nothing. No matter how he can count, he can''t count the big news that he heard after his sudden return.


    The eyes of everyone saw the bag for clothes in the corner of the room he pointed, and they believed half of what he said. It''s just that the clothes have fallen, and you can ask someone to bring him back when the timees, no hurry. Exin what? It shows that people really don''t have toe back just to get clothes.


    Now that he heard the major news, Cao Zhao went to get his clothes and asked Teacher Ren, "Are the students in your ss going to enter the stage of scientific research?"


    "They are the first batch of students to enter the clinical practice, and they need to be arranged first at this stage." Ren Chongda said honestly.


    Oh. Everyone suddenly realized what the idea of ??the robot and the others who called to grab the mentor position was. The first batch of students who entered clinical studies in advance are the best and have potential. Taking such students is easy to achieve results, and they can observe the scientific research status of these students from a close distance. There are too many requirements for recruiting medical graduates in the hospital. I wish that medical students are proficient in all eighteen martial arts. Hospitals and other units andpanies have the same nature of recruiting people, try to savebor costs as much as possible, and use one person as multiple people. Scientific research is a real hard indicator.


    Why didn''t "snatch" this thing before. The reason is that there has never been an eight-year ss with so many students entering clinical practice in advance like this one. It fully shows that although the teachers are joking, maybe these ssmates are not as good as ssmate Xie, but they are too goodpared to other medical students of the same period and their predecessors.


    The teachers are tricky, trying to join the mentor group this year, and then looking for an excuse to apply for withdrawal next year, a proper calction.


    "What? Do you want to be a tutor for our ss?" Ren Chongda seemed surprised when he heard the second brother''s question, "You belong to the capital, not the National Association."


    "Does your college have a rule saying that the tutors of the National Association must guide students to produce papers?" Cao Zhao asked back.


    This? Could it be that this fairy brother wants to be an off-campus tutor for their ss? The school has always wanted to throw this hot potato task out to the students themselves. It''s super hard to convince a very talented teacher to mentor students of any grade. Because to be a doctoral tutor, you have to contribute to your students, to contribute money to theboratory, and so on. Having said that, if this kind of thing bes true, the country will not let its teachers be hired as tutors by other colleges, unless the two colleges be joint training.

 Chapter 2504: 【2504】Strict things

    Chapter 2504 [2504] Rigorous things


    "Is there only six ces in the tutor group? Why limit it to six? Isn''t this kind of thing the more people the better? Does your school have a strict rule of six?"


    Someone on the phone just made the same proposal. Ren Chongda thought about it and said, "I need to go back to school and ask the leaders for instructions."


    The most anxious person is the person who has already got in the car, saying that after getting in the car, the door must be welded to prevent the people behind toe up. Cao Yong and Tao Zhijie immediately took their stand, stopped Teacher Ren and said, "Six is ??six, there has never been more than six. It is difficult to negotiate many things with so many people. You and the school are sure to reconcile. Is there a rtionship between multiple people?"


    It''s all big guys. The big guy loves academic quarrels, and he can quarrel endlessly over a single case. After these two reminders, Teacher Ren must readjust his perspective to observe the problem: if the students in front of him be popr, is it good or bad? Will the tutor himself "fight with gods" first?


    I didn��t expect myself and my students to be robbed on such a day. Ren Chongda was filled with emotion.


    Seeing his brother welding the car door, Cao Zhao walked over and had a direct conversation with the students: "Yingying."


    "What do you want to say to her? Don''t you just leave after taking your things?"


    Before he could finish his words, so many people at the scene were eager to pull him out. Cao Zhao couldn''t help but feel a me in his heart. What kind of moral heart do these people have? He is the teacher of this student today, and he is qualified to rob people. Last night, he was so good, he took the initiative to think about morality. In fact, this kind of thing should not be immoral, and it should be robbed face to face.


    "What''s the matter, Teacher Cao?" Xie asked the teacher seriously.


    In addition to being extremely smart, this "child" sometimes has a brain twitching, which only makes people feel more and more pitiful and cute. No wonder so many people want to grab it.


    The eyes around him were like wolves and tigers, Cao Zhao''s heart turned, the immortals stopped pretending, and the devil in his heart appeared eagerly, he smiled and said to the students: "It''s nothing, I mean let you stay in the hospital well. Rest. After recovering, go back to study, no need to rush.��


    Surely not in a hurry, depending on what you people think, now this "child" is learning to work under my hands.


    The shrewd people at the scene couldn''t hear the abacus in his heart, and squinted at him: wait and see.


    When I came back, I really had something to discuss with my younger brother. Cao Zhao invited my younger brother to speak on the balcony.


    The two of them went out and pulled up the ss window topletely soundproof the room.


    Xie Wanying was lying on the bed, waiting for Senior Brother Tao to examine her wounds, and gazing at the balcony from time to time.


    She could probably guess what they were going to talk about. In view of this, Cao Yong and Cao Zhao tacitly went to the end where she could not see to speak.


    "I called my uncle when I came back, and my uncle said he called you. You were checking the child at the scene, and you probably know the best situation." Cao Zhao said.


    Last night, ssmate Xie mentioned it. When Zhai Yunsheng returned to his hospital this morning, he stopped by to learn about the situation of the child Xiaoyu. After reading it, I must have an idea. I called and exchanged academically with the nephew who was in the scene of emergency treatment at the time.


    "Why are you asking me this question? Do you want to ask her if she is likely to be brain dead? The determination of brain death is not a matter of one or two days."


    Medical diagnosis is a very rigorous thing, and the most demanding medical diagnosis lies in the diagnosis of a person''s death. In fact, ordinary people do not need to worry about the negligence of doctors, because doctors with a little brain are also afraid that they will be misdiagnosed as dead.

 Chapter 2505: 【2505】Empathy

    Chapter 2505 [2505] Empathy


    I came to ask my brother for advice, Cao Zhao listened quietly to my brother first.


    Cao Yong knew what his second brother was thinking.


    Perhaps Cao Zhao has a patient in his hand who needs an organ transnt, otherwise he would not have suddenlye to ask him a question about this brain-dead patient. Doctors don''t like the death of their patients. From this perspective, it is normal for Cao Zhao to be anxious for his patients and to want Zhu Xing to survive.


    In the same way, he, Cao Yong, hoped that Xiaoyu''s child would survive. After all, it was the child he treated at the scene, and he advocated sending Fang Zebo to see if he could save the child.


    is only about academic issues. Themunication between doctors can only be based on facts and must not be influenced by emotions. Cao Yong said righteously to his brother: "You know what the international general principles for organ transntation are. Don''t talk about the diagnostic criteria. The attending doctor of an organ transnt patient, that is, the attending doctor of the recipient, determines the brain death of an organ donor. Active evasion must be taken.��


    "I know that." Cao Zhao said.


    Not everyone can ept the concept of brain death. Coupled with some international rumors of illegal organ buying and selling, this kind of thing is a sensitive issue in society. The general principle that my brother said is to avoid touching the sensitive nerves of the public.


    He wanted to ask, but it was impossible to ask Fang Ze''s doctor. If the media knew and exposed that he had contact with the patient''s attending doctor in Fang Ze, the result would be disastrous and would cause an uproar. At that time, public opinion would rise, suspecting that he had decided that the child was brain-dead for the sake of his patient, together with Dr. Fang Ze. Organ donation will be a foregone conclusion.


    In this case, I can only ask my brother.


    As Zhu Xing''s attending doctor, his anxiety is certain, as the window period for the child''s transnt is passing day by day. The example of a cardiac assist device that Xie gave to a patient tofort a patient is really simr.


    Heart assist device, first of all, it is definitely not ECMO, ECMO is an improved artificial heart-lung machine. Cardiac assist device generally refers to ventricr assist, which includes left ventricr assist, right ventricr assist, biventricr assist, and total artificial heart. Most of the current research is on adult applications. The more mature children''s ventricr assist is in the clinical trial stage in foreign countries, how can it be approved for use in children in China.


    If it doesn''t work, I want to go to ECMO, but there is no one, only the artificial heart-lung machine used in the operating room. That day, ssmate Wei thought that the equipment installed by the child in the next bed was tall. In fact, it was because ssmate Wei had never been to practice in cardiology and cardiac surgery, and did not know that it was IABP. It is not surprising that Xie has seen and personally participated in the IABP surgery scene earlier.


    Pediatric use of IABP is mostly used in children with low cardiac output after congenital heart disease, but also in a small number of children with myocarditis and cardiomyopathy and waiting for heart transntation. Why did Xie emphasize the use of cardiac assist devices that day and did not mention IABP? This is because the principle of IABP has been known before. It cannot actively assist the heart and relies on the contraction of the patient''s own heart. Zhu Xing suffers from severe cardiomyopathy, and the contractility of the heart itself is very problematic. The effect of IABP is very limited.


    From the above analysis, we can know that once the child''s heart contractility fails, the doctor may face a situation ofplete helplessness.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2506: 【2506】Have suspicion

    Chapter 2506 [2506] There is suspicion


    To ask my younger brother, I do not rule out the existence of his anxiety as Zhu Xing''s child''s attending doctor. However, it would be wrong to specte all of his ideas in this way.


    Cao Zhao exined honestly to his brother: "I hope the child can survive just like you do. I am a pediatrician myself, so how can I hope that a child will not survive."


    It is indeed impossible for his second brother to want one child to live and curse the other to die. Therefore, Cao Yong emphasized before that he did not want his second brother to step into troubled waters. Don''t look at his second brother as a child king, if he doesn''t have a good heart for the child, he can''t be an excellent pediatrician.


    It can be seen that Cao Zhao learned that Xiaoyu''s parents might want to donate their children''s organs, and came to consult a specialist for professional advice. After all, his patients were in the organ recipient ordering team, and it was impossible to ask Fang Ze''s doctor.


    On the other hand, Cao Zhao is worried about why the child''s parents want to seek the child''s organ transnt so quickly, whether Dr. Fang Ze''s judgment is professional enough, and whether he is suspected of fooling the parents.


    As a pediatrician, Cao Zhao did not want a child to be mistakenly judged to be brain dead, and then sent to be transnted. Caring about another child has no conflict with Zhu Xing, the child he wants to save.


    "We have very few children''s organ donors in China." Cao Zhao mentioned the statistics in reality, which makes people feel that this is a bit abnormal. When things go wrong, there must be demons. As I said before, don��t think about putting up big posters to promote sessful cases of pediatric organ transnts, because there are so few child donors.


    "You''re right. Don''t say that in China, there are fewer children than adults in foreign countries." Cao Yong not only admitted the fact that the second brother said, but also exined the reason from his own professional point of view. He does not think there must be demons. "For children The determination of brain death in children has always been more cautious than that of adults. Children are judged brain death more often than adults, and the observation interval is longer. Such a strict determination process, if you want to casually go wrong, it is more difficult for children than adults.��


    A concept is involved here. The brain death determination is not like the traditional one-time determination of death from cardiac arrest, which requires two or more times. This fully demonstrates that brain death requires an observation period. It is equivalent to saying that if the doctor suspects that the child is brain dead, it is impossible to say that the patient with cardiac apnea can be quickly judged to be dead.


    Why is there such a long observation period for brain death? First, we need to know the concept of death. The standard for determining human death was originally that the human body''s spontaneous breathing and heartbeat could not be maintained. Here, the word "autonomous" should be highlighted.


    Brain death is not a new definition of death, it is actually an extension of that definition. The machine is assisted to maintain the patient''s breathing and heartbeat. Once the machine is removed, the person''s heartbeat and breathing will disappear immediately, and it is no longer a spontaneous breathing heartbeat. How can such a person say that he is still alive, he must be dead.


    Here is a divergent situation: how do you determine that after removing the machine, the patient must be spontaneously breathing and cardiac arrest and irreversible. After all, in clinical rescue, it is because the patient''s breathing and heartbeat stop immediately with machine assistance. ording to this statement, it is simply not necessary to use the machine during the rescue.

 Chapter 2507: 【2507】Prevent omissions in all directions

    Chapter 2507 [2507] All-round prevention of omissions


    Medicine needs to carry out rational scientific analysis to demonstrate this. After many medical scientists'' research, the consensus of the medical circle has been reached. The part of the patients whose spontaneous breathing and heartbeat cannot be recovered after the machine is removed is called brain death because the most important part of the brain stem of the human brain is dead and cannot be reversed by medical means.


    Medical scientists have rediscovered that ischemia and hypoxia can lead to brain death. If rescued in time, it is possible for the brain to be re-perfused with blood and nutrients within a certain period of time, and it is possible to restore its function and avoid brain death.


    In summary, there is a timeg in brain death. During the rescue, it is right to use the machine to rescue brain cells. If the machine has been on for a long time but the patient has not been able to resume spontaneous breathing and heartbeat, the brain is dead, and the person is always dead.


    The ?? brain death debate then goes back to how long this time difference is. This time difference is the reason for the great collision of various views in society. If you cannot scientifically determine the length of the time difference for a specific individual, it is possible to misjudge the death of the patient.


    In statistics, some big data cannot be specifically ssified into individuals. Some people have a longer time difference, and some people have a shorter time difference. Don''t underestimate this time difference of one minute and one second, it can really kill life and death.


    In order for brain death to have sufficient factual proof, we must go back to the original point. Doctors want to find evidence that the patient''s brain is dead, not just talk about time.


    In the past, neurologists have expertise in this area and are the most suitable people to find evidence to determine whether a patient is brain-dead. The problem is, the problem of insufficient clinical manpower is all toomon. In order to make up for theck of manpower and inconvenience, the international practice is to set the judgment standard of brain death. No specialist doctor is needed, only a clinician can bepetent after short-term training and passing the qualification examination.


    At this point, some people may doubt whether non-neurologists can judge brain death.


    There is no need to be nervous about this. In fact, the determination of brain death is a process, and it is the same process as the determination of patients with cardiac death. There is a rule in the criteria for judging brain death: the cause of the patient must be identified, and it is clear that irreversible brain damage causes brain death.


    This level requires the deep involvement of neurosurgeons and cannot be ruled out.


    Having said that, we can understand why Cao Yong insisted on sending his child to a specialized hospital like Fang Ze. Obviously want to prevent omissions in all aspects. With the most professional team of neurologists, we can try our best to avoid medical imprecision that leads to misjudgment of the child''s condition.


    This answered some of Cao Zhao''s suspicions, and at the same time heard an answer from his brother''s words that he thought but didn''t want: "Do you think this child may have been brain dead at that time?"


    "I was at the scene, what else could I have except a shlight and a cotton swab?" Cao Yong was amused.


    Didn''t he say it at first? Making a medical diagnosis is a very rigorous thing. Although he is a doctor, he doesn''t have a see-through eye. How can he see what the child''s brain injury is?


    "Do CT, and do CT more than once." Cao Yong tapped on the key points he said.


    Don''t take the fact that their uncle revealed on the phone that the CT initially showed that the child had injured the brain stem as the final result.

 Chapter 2508: 【2508】Psychological burden

    Chapter 2508 [2508] Psychological burden


    The final medical judgment result must bepleted ording to the procedure. Do it ording to the prescribed procedures, just for fear of omissions. Medical omissions, such as safety liability idents, cost human lives, and no one can afford this responsibility.


    From a certain point of view, his point of view is biased towards the younger sister Xie Wanying, so don''t be too skeptical. Of course, what Cao Zhao said just now, he didn''t say conspiracy theories, and he didn''t say he doubted what the child''s parents wanted to do to the child. It''s just that the doctor''s negligence is too quick to draw a conclusion of death for the patient.


    As a reminder to the second brother, Cao Yong used people in the neurosurgery industry to give his brother a guarantee: "The parents of this child, since they can think of donating the child''s organs, must first be based on kindness. Second, this The parents of their children must be people who understand knowledge and culture, so they can think of and do not reject the matter of organ donation."


    "Um."


    "Our neurosurgeons will exin the child''s condition to the family. I, the neurosurgeon, can honestly tell you that the neurosurgeon must fully demonstrate that the child''s absolute brain death cannot be achieved within 24 hours. The neurosurgeon does not This is a skill. So youe and ask me whether this child is going to be brain-dead now, and I can only tell you that this kind of judgment cannot be made at this stage, and I will not do such reckless and unscientific things at the request of the family. "


    has notpletely ruled out the reversible situation, how could a doctor just go through the process of judging brain death. Besides, there is no legition on brain death in China. Domestic doctors are extremely cautious about this matter, for fear that a little mistake will lead to theplete failure of some organ transnts that rely on donors from brain-dead patients in the future.


    My little brother''s professionalism finally relieved his worries.


    Cao Zhao nodded and smiled, he can really rest assured.


    is definitely different from what the public thinks. Organ transnt doctors with normal mentality actually have a heavy psychological burden, and they are also afraid of mistakenly taking a living person''s organ and cing it on another child, which is equivalent to killing another child.


    "Okay." Cao Zhao patted his brother on the shoulder, thanking his brother for rifying his doubts.


    Opened the balcony window and returned to the ward. Cao Zhao walked to the bedside, apanied by the attending doctor, and looked at the student''s wound with concern, and then carried his clothes and headed back to the hospital to work.


    Brother Shenxian left, Brother Tao and the others left, Teacher Ren went out to make a phone call, Xie Wanying got up and prepared to eat breakfast, and looked at the balcony.


    Senior brother Cao stood alone on the balcony, if his eyes were looking into the distance, his back would inevitably be stained with a shadow of vicissitudes.


    She could feel that her brother was in a bad mood.


    The specialist doctor is like this, he canfort others but cannotfort himself. He said a lot of procedural words tofort his second brother, but he could not deny the fact.


    What is the truth. The fact is, as his second brother suspected, he felt hopeless as soon as he took over. It''s no wonder that after sending it to Fang Ze, Dr. Fang Ze''s technical level is at least no worse than his. When speaking to the patient''s family, as long as the patient''s family has some brains and culture, they can understand what the doctor''s words mean. It''s normal to start organ donation. So, there are really no conspiracy theories, only sad facts.


    There is a bruise on the child''s head. In fact, the bruise is not very serious. The meaning is that the bruise can indicate the direction of the child''s trauma.

 Chapter 2509: 【2509】Sunshine Hope

    Chapter 2509 [2509] Sunshine Hope


    Experienced doctors know that many patients do not die from the first head-on collision, but from the secondary inertial eleration impact injury after a collision, which is especiallymon among car ident patients and has the most serious consequences.


    In order to prevent this kind of secondary impact injury, the traffic rules have repeatedly emphasized that drivers and passengers must wear seat belts. Seat belts can y a very good role in limiting inertial forces. Like in this traffic ident, Xiaoyu''s situation is obviously the consequence of not wearing a seat belt.


    Without a seat belt, the child''s body collided with the forehead in the first impact, and then the inertial head leaned back. The second impact was even more elerated, and the impacted part happened to be life-threatening. .


    In fact, when he touched the foramen magnum area where the head and neck of the child were connected, he found that something was wrong. Based on his previous medical experience, it is easy to preliminarily determine that the child has severe brain stem damage.


    Hemorrhages in the brainstem, which are basically fatal.


    Traffic idents are always natural disasters and man-made disasters, and the final result must be added to the luck of the injured person.


    This kid is unlucky, he didn''t hit well, he hit his brain stem.


    A tragedy, really a tragedy.


    His uncle called him to report the CT results, and also wanted to determine whether this was already the case at the scene, and the results were consistent with his preliminary judgment.


    The hardest part of being a doctor is here. When taking over a patient, he didn''t even have a chance to fight for his life with Death. His ears seemed to be able to ring the death''s disdainful mockery of the doctor: Just because you want to fight for your life with death? When my death really wants this life, it''s only the days when you doctors get out.


    "Senior brother." Xie Wanying opened the floor-to-ceiling windows on the balcony and called softly.


    When he heard her voice, Cao Yong''s vision pulled back from the hazy warning in the distance to the side.


    The grim reaperughing wildly is no match for sunshine and hope. If it had been a long time ago, he might have only been frustrated with himself. It''s different now. Since meeting her, he believes in the existence of sunshine and hope.


    Looking at the handsome face behind the senior brother who turned back with a slight smile on his face, Xie Wanying''s heart slowly rxed: the senior brother is fine.


    Ji walked to her side, Cao Yong held her hand: "Go, eat something."


    So, Xie didn''t know that when she saw Senior Brother Cao, she thought she saw sunshine, and Senior Brother Cao thought she gave him the sunshine.


    (This-)


    Because she recovered well, Cao Yong went back to work in his department opposite.


    It was evening. As Teacher Tan said on the phone, Teacher Shi and Teacher Xiao Sun came to visit her with something.


    "This is a slice of chocte cake. It''s not in the refrigerator, so you eat it quickly. I heard that you like sweets." Sun Yubo put a small box of cakes on her bedside table and said.


    "Mr. Tan sent it?" Xie Wanying asked, feeling that it is unlikely that sending sweets is Poker-faced Teacher Tan''s style.


    Sun Yubo came up with a ghost idea, and winked at her: "Yes, Teacher Tan gave it to you."


    Snapped!


    Mr. Sun''s head was photographed by Mr. Shi Xu.


    "What did you say?" Shi Xu taught the guy who yed the piano indiscriminately, not to make jokes, pushed the hairy boy away, stepped forward and handed over the leather file bag he brought, and said to Xie, "This is Teacher Tan gave it to you."


    It seems that the cake slices were bought by Mr. Sun and Mr. Shi for her to eat.

 Chapter 2510: 【2510】Bibi

    Chapter 2510 [2510] Come andpare


    Xie Wanying repeatedly thanked the two teachers on site, and took the document bag sent by Teacher Tan with both hands.


    "You''re fine while you''re in the hospital, and we''re afraid of you running around. Teacher Tan said, this thing will relieve your boredom while watching in the ward." Shi Xu warned her.


    "Yes." While agreeing, ssmate Xie was curious to open the file bag to see what workbook Teacher Tan brought her.


    Suddenly, the door of the ward was mmed open by a hurricane.


    bang''s glottis hit the wall, and the three people in the room woke up and looked back.


    The person standing at the door was He Guangyou, pointing at the two Puwai Ers and asking, "What is it?"


    "What?" The people from Puwai Er didn''t seem to understand his question, "Do you want to eat cake?"


    These two guys pretended to make He Guangyou angrily and said, "What did you give her?"


    As a doctor in charge of the bed, he must check clearly, what sugar-coated shells were sent to the patient. When the other party didn''t answer, he walked forward to see for himself.


    Shi Xu and Sun Yubo were in a hurry, they both stepped forward to block with their hands and stopped each other: "What do you want to do?"


    "Take it. No, take it, I''ll take a look."


    "Why are we showing you something from Teacher Tan?"


    "Why can''t I watch it. Of course I can watch it he gave her."


    "Who said that!"


    Regardless of the two of them, He Guangyou jumped over the shoulders of the two and shouted at Xie, "What is it?"


    "Study materials." Xie Wanying answered honestly.


    Mr. Tan must have given her the study materials for this student.


    Thank you ssmate for this answer, let the three people on the scene:==


    Super one-strand ssmate.


    "Yes. It''s learning materials." Shi Xu reacted and turned back.


    Guimenzi learning materials. Xie''s head is not open, forget who these two guys thought they could fool. He Guangyou was so angry that he blew his chin and stared at his eyes, and said, "Okay. Who should give you more study materials, right? We also have some in our core."


    Believe it or not, they have so much scientific research material that they can kill each other. Their hepatobiliary surgery is the first in the country, and no one can match.


    "What''s the use of quantity. It should bepared to quality. Quality should bepared to the nearest quality." Provoked by the other party, Sun Yubo pointed to the sky and the ground to argue with the other party.


    I''m really not angry. He Guangyou decided to find a sign and hang it on the door of the ward, writing: No delivery is allowed without the consent of the attending doctor.


    Speaking of which, these seniors are definitely not as calm as Brother Tao.


    It seems that someone has heard the wind to inform Tao Zhijie. Not long after, Qiu Ruiyun came over under Tao Zhijie''s instructions and said to the two general students, "Mr. Tao said, since you''re here, let''s have a cup of tea in his office."


    "No, no." People of Puwai Er are naturally afraid of this Buddha.


    "You''re wee, it''s the same hospital, we need to cooperate with each other." After speaking, Qiu Ruiyun went up and took the initiative to take Sun Yubo to the office first.


    In fact, a bunch of ssmates came to visit in the corridor. Seeing the actions of the seniors, they all stood against the wall and pretended to be airy. After the seniors left, they quickly got into Xie''s ward.


    "Yingying, are you alright?" a group of ssmates asked around her bed. There were so many teachers yesterday that they couldn''t get in.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Xie Wanying said, "I can be discharged from the hospital in two days."


    "Really?" Student Pan Shihua, who was standing by the bed, looked at her face and body carefully.

 Chapter 2511: 【2511】Confidence

    Chapter 2511 [2511] Have confidence


    Monitor Yue, who was standing opposite, pped her directly and said, "I heard from the counselor that you will be hospitalized for a week."


    med her for being so quick to talk in the morning. In fact, when she looked back at Senior Brother Tao''s expression, she knew that Senior Brother Tao was going to clean her up.


    Want the attending doctor to kick you out? Okay, enough for a week for you.


    After reading the message from her face, a group of ssmates "eat, eat", Zhao Zhaowei and Li Qi''an, the four of them, snickered first: It''s rare to see Xie slumped.


    Several ssmates then looked at the document bag in her hand. Since Teacher Tan didn''t say to show it to others, Xie Wanying put the document bag under her pillow.


    The students stood, sat, and talked about what the tutors informed them about the research tutor team.


    I happened to hear the conversation between my brother and teacher here this morning, and Xie Wanying got some news. What I don''t know is thatter, Teacher Ren went out to answer the phone. This time, he not only received an application call from the surgical tutor, but also received an application call from the internal medicine tutor group.


    "The internal medicine department of the National Association basically called Teacher Ren." Li Qi''an and the others told her.


    This is a good thing, everyone doesn��t need to worry about not having a research mentor.


    She almost forgot that her ssmates were all arrogant, and the discussion point at the beginning was not on the issue of finding a mentor, but on finding the mentor she wanted.


    "We are waiting for Guozhi to call Teacher Ren." Feng Yicong exined his and several other students'' goals.


    Xie Wanying thought of Senior Brother Jin who was trapped in the department and asked, "Have you really thought about staying in the National Association? The National Association for cardiovascr intervention should recruit people."


    Several students looked at Li Qi''an.


    Li Qi''an said to Xie, "Yingying, I''ll follow you wherever you go."


    Soon, a group of people are going to "surround and beat" him: how can you say this in front of ssmate Xie first?


    Xie Wanying will not be fooled by a word from ssmate Li. Since everyone ispeting with each other at the same time, everyone is here to spy on her intelligence.


    Sure enough, everyone asked her: "Yingying, which teacher are you looking for to be your research mentor?"


    "I didn''t think about it." Xie Wanying admitted. I was reborn, and I have some experience and experience in scientific research, which is the principle of scientific research that Senior Sister Zhan Yu saidst time.


    "You don''t care which teacher is your tutor?" The other students asked again.


    "Yes."


    The research topic is the most important, and the others are second. She wants to use the opportunity of doing scientific research to study what happened to her grandfather back then. It is a great opportunity to use the doctoral research stage as the starting point of a scientific career.


    The eyes of the students around him changed, probably because she was aroused.


    Xie is too confident, thinking that even if she is a second- or third-rate tutor, as long as theboratory she leads is in line with her subject options and provides her with an experimental tform, she can still achieve results on her own.


    After the students left, Xie Wanying took out the kraft paper bag and took out the documents from it. This was the first time she came into contact with a teacher''s research topic. The teachers are veterans of clinical scientific research, and doing scientific research is definitely not at the superficial or whimsical level of their ssmates. Besides, Teacher Tan didn''t treat her like a rookie like she did at the beginning. She was not allowed to touch scientific research before, but now when she shows her scientific research, as expected of Teacher Tan, she shows her the most esoteric at once.


    (Tan Kelin: At the critical moment, the shot should be shot.)


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2512: 【2512】Have plans

    Chapter 2512 [2512] There are ns


    How is Xie��s scientific research ability?


    Don��t think that Xie has not entered the stage of scientific research.


    The teachers remembered the scene when they went to the National Hepatobiliary Surgery Academic Exchange Conference that day. Someone rushed back with a burning eyebrow, afraid that the treasure in his department would be stolen.


    "I heard that they are going to deliver things one by one, aren''t you in a hurry?"


    These words came from Mr. Lu, the mother of Mr. Zhang''s family. While eating, Teacher Lu asked his son what he thought, and looked at his son''s expression secretly.


    Zhang Huayao swallowed his food and did not answer whether he was in a hurry, but was curious about how many eyeliners his mother had arranged in the hospital. Otherwise, it cannot be exined that every news is so lightning-fast.


    Eyeliner? Where does she need to be specially arranged by Teacher Lu. Her teacher Lu has many students, so she can make small reports to her anytime, anywhere.


    "Why don''t you speak?" Teacher Lu urged his son. Her son has always had eyes higher than the sky, so she should sneer at her question.


    "No hurry." Zhang Huayao spit out these three words, and put the order with chopsticks into the old mother''s bowl.


    The old mother understands this son. If he is really not in a hurry, he will not say that he is not in a hurry, and he will directly say that it is none of his business. Teacher Luughed twice.


    ''s mother''sughter made Zhang Huayao feel horrified and felt a little goosebumps.


    "What are youughing at, Mom?"


    What is sheughing at. Sheughed that her son had never done this before. It shows that she is very fond of the new darling, and the new darling can clearly treat her son.


    "What kind of abacus?" Teacher Lu asked about what conspiracies were in his son''s stomach. No rush, there must be a n.


    "Mom, are you afraid that I will deal with her?"


    "I''m not afraid." Teacher Lu confessed to his son that he didn''t think his son could win against the new darling.


    tsk. The old mother spoiled her ssmates to the point ofwlessness. Zhang Huayao put his chopsticks on the table and shouted to his two sons, "After dinner, hurry up and study."


    I wanted to continue to eavesdrop on Dad, the big baby, and grandma''s gags, but after being ordered by Dad, brothers Zhang Tianxing and Zhang Tianan had to touch their noses and leave.


    "Do you really n to transfer them back to the middle school in the city?" Teacher Lu frowned and questioned his son.


    I finally managed to get my two sons to study abroad. Wouldn��t it be a waste of early investment to call them back?


    Zhang Huayao''s face was calm. Ask him to say that he really shouldn''t be sent out. When hees back to check his homework, his two sons'' math, physics and chemistry have deteriorated seriously. I don''t know what books to study abroad. Their family really sent their son to study for further study, not like some people do immigrate to study, so they can''t ept this result.


    "Aren''t you going to discuss with their mothers?" Teacher Lu urged his son to respect his mother.


    "Yes, I talked on the phone. I said I''ll take care of it." My wife can''t take care of things abroad, so he can only take care of it himself.


    "Isn''t it because of me that they stayed?"


    Zhang Huayao carefully looked at his mother''s face and judged with the doctor''s eyes: It has improved a little recently, which means that the medicine is right.


    Xie is really a medical baby.


    Because of this, he can''t be in a hurry. Let the group in front help him step on the thunder. Students with ability are strong in independent thinking and have their own overall ns. His n is very simple. If he wants to cross the river by touching the person who was interviewed in front of him, it is best to blow up all the people in front of him and give him information.


    and so onter, Xie Xie said that there is no need to care about who the tutor is, indicating that he was expecting it.

 Chapter 2513: 【2513】The magic of each

    Chapter 2513 [2513] Each shows his magical powers


    "Come."


    A pile of documents was piled on her bedside table.


    Xie Wanying was startled and looked up at Senior He.


    He Guangyou pped her hands and said to her, "If you want to study materials, you know, Teacher Tao has it."


    Their hepatobiliary surgery can absolutely kill any department with data.


    gave her another order: "Take care of your wounds here, these things will relieve your boredom. Therefore, there are prescribed times, and you can only read materials during these times. Sleep when you need to sleep at other times."


    Don''t forget that the main task here is to heal the wounds, and don''t forget whose territory it is now in the rest of the time.


    Question People from other departments don''t think they can handle this matter outside the liver and galldder.


    Everyone showed their magic.


    Some people, like Big Brother Zhang, adopted the strategy of letting others step on the mine first.


    After inquiring about the news, Huang Zhilei walked back to the office and discussed with Cao Yong: "Senior brother, they said that Chang Jiawei wants to use orthopedic materials to seduce the younger sister."


    Hearing this, Cao Yong''s brows, eyes and mouth pursed slightly.


    Huang Zhilei hummed twice while holding his sses, this **** obviously does not have the qualifications to be a doctoral student at this stage to join in the fun. For this reason, Chang Jiawei regretted his death and had known earlier to apply to be a doctoral supervisor.


    Those who are not qualified are not verypetitive. The director of spine surgery may not necessarily be interested in junior and senior junior sisters. I heard that Geng was highly appreciated by several leaders of spine surgery after he went to practice outside the spine. It is estimated that the orthopaedic department focused on Geng.


    Orthopedics is nothing to be afraid of, you can ignore it for now. What happened to other people? Huang Zhilei then talked about cardiac surgery: "Dr. Fu and Dr. Chang are good friends. It''s just that Dr. Chang didn''t help him this time and only cared about himself."


    The news of the conflict between these two good friends was learned by Huang Zhilei from fellow viger Zhou Junpeng''s franticints.


    Fu Xinheng never imagined that he and his good friend would fall out over this matter, and even joining a mentor group by himself could make waves around him. What made him even more unexpected was that it waster revealed that the leader of the Mystery Academy had joined the mentor group earlier, indicating that he was more conscientious than him.


    Seeing that this situation attracted countless wolves and tigers around him, Fu Xinheng decided to find another way.


    "They said that Dr. Fu decided to distribute his optional topics to all the students in the junior ss. Brother, what do you think his purpose is? Is he trying to cast a wide?" Huang Zhilei asked his brother.


    Those who can be a Ph.D. supervisor must have more IQ than those who have not be a Ph.D. supervisor. It''s not just a matter of casting a wide.


    The question is thrown out, and it is a very interesting strategy. This approach is often used clinically to unite and inspire motivation and cohesion. It can be said that Fu Xinheng is familiar with how to operate this kind of thing.


    How does this n achieve its goals? This speaks to the essential issue of human beings being social. When the question is thrown out, perhaps the subject itself fails to attract people, but when everyone around is talking about it, it will undoubtedly lead to the enthusiasm of individual participation. In the process of discussing with others, it may make the individual change from uninterested to interested. It''s like a popr movie. At first nce, the name is not interesting. All the friends and rtives around are discussing the show. It''s hard not to watch it.


    I see. Huang Zhilei had to sigh that robots are very good at calcting, unlike yboys and idiots.

 Chapter 2514: 【2514】The first thunder explosion

    Chapter 2514 [2514] The first thunder explosion


    moved a stool, Song Xuelin sat in front of the seniors and listened to the story.


    Huang Zhilei nced at the "cat": Do you have any ideas?


    Song Xuelin gave the senior a look: I have no high opinion, and high opinion can only appear on Dr. Xie.


    What kind of inscrutable is this cat Song ying? Huang Zhilei snorted, turned his head and said to Senior Brother Cao again, "Someone from Puwai went to look for Junior Sister. I don''t know what happened."


    It cannot be ruled out that people in General Wai One, like Hepatobiliary Surgery No. 2, are going to use their learning materials to stun them and kidnap them away.


    Dr. Jiang found Xie''s ward, cared about the student''s injury, and said, "You may have seen Professor Lin or you may have forgotten."


    "Hmm-" Xie Wanying responded carefully. The old professor is highly respected and admired by the students.


    "Professor Lin respects each student''s own research preferences. He said, if the direction of the subject you like is not consistent with the research in theboratory he is in charge of. It doesn''t matter, as long as the subject project is suitable, what resources do you want, such as He can find a way to get the venue funds for you."


    Scare!


    A group of people overheard at the door Frying pot: How can the old professor do this? Just like the overbearing president''s dad throwing a check.


    The resources of the older generation are indeed notparable to those of the younger generation. This is the Buddha Tathagata stretched out a finger ready to crush a group of small ants.


    Xie Wanying was startled and said repeatedly, "No, no."


    She is really going to be frightened. What''s going on here, do the mentors mistakenly think she''s so powerful? How awesome is she. The excellent performance at thest exchange meeting was just a light of rebirth.


    It can be seen that Xie still wants to have a good mentor to guide her in the direction of the project.


    The mostvish person who threw a check turned out to be the first person to step on the thunder and explode.


    worthy of being a one-strand Xie ssmate.


    Doctor Jiang understood what she meant, and immediately changed his mind: "I''ll go get the study materials. If you have some questions, you can find some ideas. If you have any questions, you can ask us at any time."


    I''m a little sorry for these teachers. Xie Wanying felt guilty in her heart, after all, the goal she had always set was outside her heart. However, the topic options that Teacher Fu gave their ssmates took half of the proportion outside the chest. The remaining options outside the heart were rtivelymon and belong to the research onmon diseases, which seemed to have nothing to do with her grandfather''s wonderful violent illness.


    After hearing that Pu Waiyi''s people were so outrageous that they threw checks, Huang Zhilei came back angrily and said to Senior Brother Cao: "Senior Brother, why don''t you go out in person? Little Junior Sister will definitely look at your face and promise you."


    What is this stupid junior brother talking about? ! Cao Yong''s eyes shed.


    Being scratched by his senior brother''s sharp eyes, Huang Zhilei shrank his neck: No, I can''t let my senior brother be male anymore? It was obvious that the younger sister would be in a daze when she saw the senior brother.


    Cao Yong really wanted to take this little idiot back to the operating room to rebuild his brain.


    The stool next to it flipped to the ground with a snapping sound. Huang Zhilei looked back and saw that Song Mao was sitting on the ground holding his stomach.


    As he said, good views will only appear in Dr. Xie. As long as it is rted to Dr. Xie, it will never be boring. Song Xuelinughed until he wanted to lie down.


    Pat Song Cat sitting up, Huang Zhilei asked, "What subject is the little sister interested in?" Now all the departments have submitted options, but the little sister seems to have no interest in all the topics in these departments.


    Is the subject selection direction wrong, or the department major is wrong?


    Cao Yong thought of another person, the one who kept saying that he would try to help him, so don''t act rashly, let that person help him before stepping on the thunder.

 Chapter 2515: 【2515】Waiting day and night

    Chapter 2515 [2515] Waiting day and night


    After a week of hospitalization, he was basically cured and discharged.


    I am in a hurry to return to clinical studies, and I am afraid of being slowed down by my fellow ssmates. Medical students are known for their involution.


    Received a small phone call on the way.


    Wu Lixuanined about her boyfriend on this matter: "he didn''t tell me until you were discharged from the hospital. I happened to be on a business trip and didn''t go to your hospital to do errands, so I didn''t know. What do you think he was thinking? Shouldn''t this kind of thing have told me earlier? I don''t have to. The godmother doesn''t let the elders worry."


    "Doctor Yin just doesn''t want you to worry. Besides, this is just a minor injury, and I didn''t need to be hospitalized." Xie Wanyingforted her girlfriend.


    Wu Lixuan continued to be angry, since she was going to the first ss when she was a child, she went to the first ss to explore the child.


    It happens that this night shift has not ended the cycle. Xie Wanying came to the emergency department in Seoul, and she was away for a week, which was not too long or too short. It was a little missed.


    Seeing her, Dr. Tian, ??who was not off work, rushed over, took her hand and greeted: "I heard that you are injured and want to go to the National Association to see you. It seems that your attending doctor does not allow people to visit patients. Director Cao said that you are injured. If the situation is not serious, let you take good care of your wounds and don''t bother you. I have to wait for you toe back. How do you feel now, does the wound hurt? "


    "It doesn''t hurt, it''s almost healed." After the hematoma was pulled out, it naturally healed quickly. Xie Wanying thanked Teacher Tian for her concern.


    The emergency department was busy, so Mr. Tian chatted with her for two or three sentences and was called away by the nurse. Two of her ssmates, Zhang and Zhao, who worked with Teacher Tian, ??were too busy to notice hering back to work.


    Because I came back early, the time is too early, so it is not suitable to go to the surgical clinic to wait for others. Taking advantage of this gap, Xie Wanying went to the PICU to see what happened to Zhu Xing''s child.


    As always, many parents are waiting at the entrance of PICU, looking forward to it day and night, hoping that their children wille out of this ce like a ghost gate as soon as possible. Among them, Zhu Xing''s mother was sitting on the bench outside the door. Her face was not only haggard, and there were two dark circles around her eyes, as if she was worried that her son had not slept well for many days.


    For the parents of these children, a little trouble at this moment may destroy that weak spiritual support.


    "Are you still waiting here, Mother Zhu Xing?" A woman came over, who seemed to know her mother Zhu Xing, and greeted her.


    Zhu Xing''s mother frowned when she saw who was talking, and she obviously didn''t want to talk to the other party, so she replied lightly, "Mother Xiaohui."


    Xiaohui''s mother didn''t seem to see the other party''s expression, she sat down next to Zhu Xing''s mother and asked, "How is Zhu Xing today?"


    "It''s good. I think he''s in a lot of spirit today." Zhu Xing''s mother praised the child''s improvement, but theck of energy in her tone did not subside. As long as the child can''te out of here for a day, the short-lived good news can turn bad at any time, which is the characteristic of children entering the PICU.


    "Really? But I saw him today looking quite pale. He is next to the bed where Xiaohui sleeps in our house, right, Mother Zhu Xing?"


    Zhu Xing''s mother''s eyes sank, like she was holding back her anger, so she didn''t like talking to this person, and she didn''t know what the other party wanted to say. If ordinary people care about her son, they should praise her son better instead of saying bad.


    Xiaohui''s mother kept saying, "I heard from Dr. Mu that if there is a heart, our family''s Xiaohui will be the first to be transnted, so don''t worry."

 Chapter 2516: 【2516】The most terrible rumor

    Chapter 2516 [2516] Rumors are the most terrifying


    Others'' children ranked first, and her children ranked first. Zhu Xing''s mother had never heard of such a guarantee from her child''s attending doctor, which made her panic.


    stood up, Zhu Xing''s mother looked around for a ce to dodge and didn''t want to hear this person again.


    Seemed to see that she was leaving, Xiaohui''s mother took the time to say, "My Xiaohui is very smart. Dr. Mu and Dr. Han said that such a smart child would not let her die."


    "Don''t say it anymore. Are only your children smart? Before my family, Zhu Xing, was the first in school exams." Zhu Xing''s mother couldn''t bear it anymore, she turned around and finally asked Xiaohui''s mother to shut up.


    Xiaohui''s mother raised her head, looking at each other''s expressions in surprise, and said, "Isn''t Zhu Xing''s doctor Dr. Cao?"


    "Yes. What''s the matter?" Zhu Xing''s mother couldn''t hold back, and asked the other party angrily.


    "Director Cao has never had a heart transnt."


    "Impossible!" Zhu Xing''s mother said in a high profile, "Dr. Cao is the director, it is impossible not to have done a heart transnt. He has guarded our Zhu Xing for three years."


    "Didn''t you see the notice posted on the wall? Dr. Mu has just performed three children''s heart transnts. If Dr. Cao has done it, it will be written in the notice." Xiaohui''s mother presented evidence to the other party.


    "Dr. Cao is the director, which represents his strength and doesn''t need to be written in the notice." Zhu Xing''s mother scolded each other word by word.


    "Anyway, Dr. Mu has done three cases, and Dr. Cao is zero." Xiaohui''s mother, who was scolded back, couldn''t hold it back either. She jumped up with excitement and shouted at Zhu Xing''s mother.


    The surrounding parents saw that the two of them were arguing, and while holding the mentality of passersby, they retreated and did not want to be affected, while chatting and talking. Since they are parents who have been waiting here for a long time, they have heard about the situation of each other''s children, and they seem to know why the two of them are fighting.


    "The attending doctor of her child is the first department of pediatric cardiology. The other child is the doctor of the second department of pediatric cardiology. If there is a heart, should it be given to her child or another child. The heart is difficult to wait. There was a child the other day who didn''t wait until his heart just died."


    Mother Zhu Xing and Mother Xiaohui listened to these words, theirplexions turned pale and bloodless.


    This situation is exactly what everyone was worried about when discussing with Wei. Rumors of others are the most terrifying. The two mothers quarreled because they were worried that their hearts would be robbed. Xie Wanying hurriedly walked over to the two parents and shouted, "Auntie."


    Turning her head, Zhu Xing''s mother recognized her at once, rushed over and grabbed her hand and said, "Quickly exin to her. Doctor, you saidst time that my son must have a chance."


    "Auntie, listen to me first. You don''t have to quarrel. The hearts that two children need are different." Xie Wanying gave parentsmon sense of science and medicine, and don''t be led astray by rumors that others don''t understand. The two parents obviously listened to other people''s words and believed it, and they had this unnecessary dispute.


    Different?


    "Organ transntation requires donor-recipient matching. If the matching is not appropriate, the donor''s heart cannot be transnted into your child''s body, which will cause severe rejection and death. The matching required for heart transntation is the same except for the blood type. If they match, HLA matching will be required, and thenbined with the results of the poption reactive antibody test and the lymphocyte toxicity test. It is difficult for a single HLA matching to be sessful.��

 Chapter 2517: 【2517】News exploded

    Chapter 2517 [2517] The news exploded


    "I remember that Xiaohui and Zhu Xing''s two children have different test results in many cases. It is almost impossible to have the same heart." Xiaohui happened to be next door to Zhu Xing. For this reason, I know a little about Xiaohui''s condition.


    In a nutshell, if there is a donor, it is useless if it is not worthy.


    In terms of science, it is estimated that what the two mothers wanted to **** should not be the same thing.


    Xiaohui''s mother Zhu Xing''s mother was stunned. It means that what the attending doctor exined to them in the past may not have been fully understood or understood, so it was the first time that they understood it today.


    The two mothers regained their calm and apologized to each other.


    Xiaohui''s mother said to Zhu Xing''s mother: "I''m sorry."


    "I shouldn''t have told you not to speak." Zhu Xing''s mother said with red eyes, she never thought of quarreling with others, but she could only say that her son''s illness was about to push her to the edge of a cliff.


    "It''s alright." Xiaohui''s motherforted her as well as herself, "Doctor Mu said that children are all angels, and they won''t be willing to go back to heaven soon aftering to the world."


    This Doctor Mu, they have met a person who seems to be quite cold two or three times. What Xiaohui''s mother said about Dr. Mu was not cold-hearted, and most of the clinical teachers were cold-hearted and kind-hearted.


    The two mothers looked at Xie Wanying together, and the parents around them looked at her the same.


    The feeling of parents is that this female doctor is a bit different from other doctors.


    The medical staff in the hospital are busy, and very few people are willing to take the initiative to join in and resolve conflicts between family members. After all, this is not the scope of a doctor''s work.


    asked Xie Wanying to say that she had seen these two children and they were equally pitiful. The family members should sympathize with each other and help each other instead of quarreling. That''s why she "minds the business".


    "She is Dr. Xie." Zhu Xing''s mother introduced her to Xiaohui''s mother, "People say she is a schr of the National Association, so she can work with Director Cao."


    Xiaohui''s mother nodded her head after hearing this, trying to keep Xie Wanying in her heart.


    After saying goodbye to her family, Xie Wanying went to the PICU to see her child. Senior Sister Yu is on vacation today. She walked to the hospital bed alone, and saw Zhu Xing''s little face edema subsided from a distance, and she felt better. It''s just that as long as he fails to get a new heart for one day, the crisis in this child''s body will never be lifted. Xiaohui, who was lying next to him, was in the same situation.


    Two adjoining pediatric beds, so that the two children can see each other through the gap of the white partition curtain. Children may have long been curious about the children on the opposite side.


    While the doctors and nurses were away, Zhu Xing secretly asked his patients, "Didn''t your mothere to see you?"


    "Yes, she is wearing red clothes." Xiaohui said.


    "My mother came today too."


    The two children were talking, and the little faces were smiling like little angels.


    Looking at such a child, as the doctor Mu said, is reluctant. Xie Wanying thought to herself.


    "Yingying."


    It was ssmate Wei who came and saw her pulling her to the corner to talk: "Shanshan lives in the pediatric orthopaedic department in the capital. When I went there, I heard her family arguing in the corridor, saying that she might donate her sister''s organs. "


    Xie Wanying suddenly remembered what made Wei stop talking: "Don''t discuss these things. Don''t go to see Shanshan again."


    "Why?" Wei Shangquan asked iprehensibly.


    While the two of them were talking, a nurse passed by and informed her colleagues: "The reporter is here!"


    "What reporter?"


    "Someone told reporters that some people here want to sell children''s organs."


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2518: 【2518】Did not die

    Chapter 2518 [2518] Dead or Not


    Seoul suddenly ushered in the media riot after thest electric shock ident.


    The whistleblower is said to be a child.


    This is how it started from the beginning.


    As Wei said, Xiaoyu''s family had a dispute when they met in the pediatric orthopedics department. There were Xiaoyu''s parents and Xiaoyu''s grandparents and grandparents.


    If you listen carefully, you will find that Xiaoyu''s father and mother insisted on donating her daughter''s organs, and four elderly people who refused to let her children donate.


    For this reason, Xiaoyu''s grandmother rolled up her sleeves and wanted to fight with her own daughter.


    "Xiaoyu was brought up by your father and I, as well as your parents-inw, and has nothing to do with you and your husband. When did you and your husband have children? It''s been a few days. So we have the final say about Xiaoyu. It''s not you who have the final say."


    This is the case for dual-earner families in China. Young people have no time to take care of their children because of work, and they leave them to the elderly to help them. The rtionship between some elderly people and their children is more intimate than that of the children''s own parents, which is called cross-generational parenting.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to have children, Mom. You know that my husband and I are working like this, and we really have no time to take them." Xiaoyu''s mother said aggrieved, "But you can''t say that my husband and I have no feelings for our children. We are her How could my mother and father have no feelings?"


    "What kind of feelings do you have? You won''t say that if you have feelings. Do you know what people outside say about us? They say that our family sells children!" Xiaoyu''s grandmother was angry about her daughter and son-inw''s proposal. It is conceivable that the old people think the outsider is right.


    "Mom, how can you suspect that my husband and I will sell children? Donating organs is not selling."


    "Yes, Mom." Xiaoyu''s father stood up and exined to the four elderly people with his wife, "We don''t receive a cent for organ donation. It''s the same as blood donation."


    "Don''t mention donating blood. Can this be the same as donating blood? Do you know what it means to have organs removed? It means Xiaoyu is dead!" When he mentioned the death of the child, it was obvious that the four elderly people present could not ept it. Grandma Xiaoyu and Grandma Xiaoyu burst into tears.


    Xiaoyu''s mother''s eyes are also red. In fact, on the first day, after hearing what the doctor said about the child''s condition, she was about to faint to the ground.


    The problem does not want to be epted but must be epted, the child is dead.


    You said that when the child died, what can a mother do for the child?


    The mother really wants her child to continue to live. She and her husband are high-level intellectuals, they have read a lot of books, and they havemunicated abroad, so they may know a little better than the elderly. In foreign countries, organ donation is already verymon, unlike in China, it feels impossible for many people, especially the older generation.


    Donating a child''s organs is equivalent to leaving a part of the child in this world to continue to live. How is this bad?


    "You said Xiaoyu was dead? Which eye did you see she was dead? When I went in to see her, it was obvious that her heart was pounding. The heart is beating, and people are alive."


    "Mom. Yes, it''s the brain, Xiaoyu''s brain was smashed into tofu scum, it''s impossible to survive-"


    "You are talking nonsense."


    "It''s true. As long as the machine is removed, her heart will stop beating."


    "I see what you mean. Do you and your husband think that the machine is too expensive to treat the child? We will pay for the treatment of the child, not you."

 Chapter 2519: 【2519】Sensitivity

    Chapter 2519 [2519] Sensitivity


    Said to abandon the patient in order to save money. This is one of the reasons why people outside often refer to brain-dead family members.


    Xiaoyu''s mother and father couldn''t control her because her mouth was on other people''s mouths. The fact is, a sane person should know that it is a real waste to let a dead person upy a venttor and a bed to interfere with other people''s life-saving.


    Shanshan only suffered a fracture of her left upper limb, during which she was able to get out of bed and walk. When walking to find the parents, the little girl overheard the quarrel between the elders.


    Don��t underestimate the children too much, they are all human beings and cannotpletely understand the words of adults. What Shanshan heard from her grandmother and grandmother''s voices was: Mom and Dad don''t want Xiaoyu anymore.


    Xiaoyu is the cutest little sister in the world. If she is abandoned by her parents, she will die. Shanshan''s head was shaken, what should she do. Report to the parents and make sure to keep the sister.


    This pair of sisters has been relying on each other since their parents were often away from home. The sisterhood is unimaginable to outsiders. Don''t me my sister when something happened, my sister Shanshan said to save her first. If Xiaoyu was alive, she must have said to save her sister first.


    Shanshan turned around and wanted to go to the police, but she couldn''t get out of the hospital. At this time in the hospital she saw a big brother with a camera on his back.


    "elder brother."


    Li Huaien, who was suddenly pulled on the corner of his clothes by his small hands, did not expect that this would be the first time he had received a "report" to reporters in Seoul. It''s just that this time is special, the whistleblower is a child.


    "My parents are going to sell my sister''s organs to others." Shanshan gritted her teeth and said to the reporter''s brother.


    It was more than Li Huaien who came to the hospital to follow up the Hao family incident. The fellow reporters came to interview the little girl when they saw the explosive news.


    Shanshan, who was crying with the reporter, simply wanted to protect her sister. How can a little girl in her early ten years think of other social effects of this incident, and adults may not be able to think of it. Only doctors in the industry are sensitive to this kind of thing.


    Shanshan''s attending doctor is Liu Huaiyu. Originally, he was out for a meeting in the afternoon, but after suddenly receiving a call from a colleague in the hospital, he withdrew his eyebrows from the meeting and returned to the hospital.


    This matter will undoubtedly explode in the group of doctors who have children waiting for organ transnts.


    You said that the little girlined about the organ sale, and the public has a lot of associations, so it must be easy to suspect whether there is an organ sale in Seoul. Otherwise, how would this little girl know this kind of news. Children may not be very sensible, but children will listen to adults and repeat them, and they may not be able to make up lies.


    Reporters came to the hospital to cover and track hot news.


    The only thing the hospital can do is to either stop this type of surgery as soon as possible to avoid the limelight, or keep a low profile.


    The good news of the organ transnt operation posted on the wall suddenly turned into a dazzling thing, and the publicity department of the hospital hurriedly rushed to withdraw the good news.


    In addition to the medical staff, anotherrge group of panicked children are families of children waiting for organ transnts. For example, Zhu Xing''s mother and Xiaohui''s mother are very afraid that their children''s surgery will be affected.


    I couldn''t get through to the attending doctor for a while, and Zhu Xing''s mother was about to cry.


    Xiaohui''s mother went to the First Department of Pediatric Cardiac Surgery to find Dr. Mu, Dr. Han.


    Liu Huaiyu remembered to tell his old friend something, and said, "Shanshan, this child should have surgery."

 Chapter 2520: 【2520】Understanding difference

    Chapter 2520 [2520] Understanding is different


    The scene of the car ident was tragic, the teacher who protected the child died, and her sister Xiaoyu died of serious injuries. How can Shanshan survive on her own? It is for this reason that the doctor must be responsible for this child, and it is prudent to ask him to stay in the hospital for observation.


    We often describe children as small saplings. What are the characteristics of small saplings? The branches are easy to break but the skin is connected, and the broken inside is not obvious at first nce.


    The bones of children are really like this. Because the bones are more ductile and brittle than adults, and the thickness of the periosteum is low, some children will have clinical phenomena like broken branches of small saplings. This feature is called greenstick fracture subperiosteal fracture in pediatric orthopedics, which is different from adult fracture and is unique to pediatrics.


    Like Shanshan, the doctors at the scene couldn''t immediately tell if she had a hidden fracture. She herself does not feel pain, and there is no obvious swelling in her limbs. She needs to wait for the further development of the injury to show clinical symptoms. From the emergency scene to the hospital, doctors routinely had to film her limbs suspected of serious trauma to rule out bone abnormalities. After the film was taken, the X-ray report showed that the child was not a simple skin trauma, but had a supracondr fracture of the humerus.


    Where is the ?? supracondr of the humerus, which is simply the patient''s elbow area.


    Injured fractures of the elbow joint in children include supracondr fractures of the humerus,teral humeral condyle fractures, radial neck fractures, and proximal ulna fractures. The mostmon genus and number one is the supracondr fracture of the humerus.


    Supracondr fractures of the humerus are characterized by frequent skeletal deformities and ischemic muscle contractures of the forearm referred to as Volkmann''s contractures.


    In clinical treatment of fractures, themon people usually know the manual reduction, that is, the orthopaedic surgeon, like a martial arts master, performs a magical way of breaking the patient''s limb back and forth, and then uses a ster to fix it. asionally, the orthopedic surgeon will inform the patient and family that the manual reduction cannot be performed and requires surgical reduction. At this time, some people will question, how my family and his family, some of the same fractures do not need surgery, some need to go to the operating room. Is it because I didn''t give red envelopes and others gave red envelopes to doctors.


    Did the doctor really dare not mess around with this kind of thing if he received a red envelope. Because of this kind of thing, as soon as the medical records are brought to court, the doctor can''t eat and walk around. The reason why there are huge and significant differences in the treatment of the same disease is generally due to different types. It is equivalent to saying that what themon people think is the same disease is not entirely true in the eyes of doctors.


    Back to the supracondr fracture of the humerus, it can be divided into extension type and flexion type ording to whether the elbow joint is in a straight or flexed position when the patient is injured. The former ounts for 90% of cases in children. Among them, the extension type is divided into three types ording to the degree of fracture discement. Like the type I straight type, there is no discement, and the manual reduction can be done, and there is no need to enter the operating room for treatment. Shanshan is type 3, which belongs to severe discement. It is difficult to ensure no recurrence with simple manual reduction. The fracture needs to be fixed with minimally invasive surgery, and she can only enter the operating room.


    "The child said that she didn''t have surgery before she saw her sister." Liu Huaiyu said, "We havemunicated with her parents several times for this reason, saying that the surgery will not be dyed."


    Children''s orthopedic surgery must be done as soon as possible, because children are in the stage of growth and development, and fractures heal faster than adults.

 Chapter 2521: 【2521】The impact is difficult to estimate

    Chapter 2521 [2521] The impact is difficult to estimate


    If the healing ce is not right and it grows into a deformity, it will be more troublesome to deal with and more painful for the child.


    On the other hand, the doctor is definitely not willing to force the child into the operating room against the child''s will. Especially Shanshan, this child is an older child, and it is even more impossible to tie her up. All follow-up treatment requires the cooperation of the child.


    Well, now that this is exposed again,e on, this child must be even more reluctant to undergo surgery.


    When Cao Zhao talked with his younger brother that day, he really did not expect such a development. This is because he did not know that there was another child named Shanshan at the scene.


    He and Liu Huaiyu, as pediatricians, are very clear that sometimes people say that adults are stubborn, but they have never seen how stubborn children can handle. If you want to convince the four old people, there is a possibility. If you want to convince Shanshan, it is estimated that you will be sad.


    "Today''s event��" Liu Huaiyu can imagine the follow-up impact of today''s event.


    In the short term, it will almost be a fact that there will be fewer child donors. All family members of children who want to donate must reconsider being coerced by public opinion. Children''s donors for pediatric organ transnts are already scarce, and this hit is even more scarce. In the long run, if the whole thing does not turn around and public opinion cannot be reversed, it is unclear how many years this effect willst.


    The two friends hung up, and Cao Zhao received a call from his subordinates.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen informed his boss that he rushed to the scene tofort Zhu Xing''s mother, saying, "Xie Wanying and the others are also there. Did shee back to work today?"


    Xie''s speed is so fast, it can be seen that the injury has healed to 120%, which is beyond the imagination of all seniors.


    A little injury is not in the way, mainly because the teachers and seniors are more concerned about her, so that she can fully recover from the injury and thene back to study and work.


    When Xie Wanying and ssmate Wei walked out of the PICU, they saw the scene of the teachers flocking to the scene.


    In fact, this incident definitely not only affected pediatric cardiac surgery, but also affected the entire pediatric organ transntation. Not only pediatric cardiac surgeons, but also pediatric urology colleagues and pediatric general surgery colleagues came tofort their families. The former do heart transnts, while thetter do kidney transnts, liver transnts, and small intestine transnts.


    It should be said that, fortunately, the reporters do not know how to do it for the time being. I don��t know that most of the children waiting for organ transnts are in this ce, and they didn��t go to the door of the PICU to cause trouble.


    The hospital temporarily increased the security level, and set up a threshold at the entrance and exit of the downstairs of the inpatient department, so as not to let idle people enter and harass the children and their families. How effective are such measures. Medical staff are less hopeful. Once public opinion goes out, as mentioned above, it is not easy to dispel public concerns.


    Not long after, a group of teachers were called by the school leaders to the administrative building for a meeting to discuss the next work arrangements. How to deal with the media, how to appease family members, and how to continue normal medical work without being influenced by the outside world.


    Around this public incident, the entire public opinion was noisy.


    As a young doctor, he was in decline. When the teachers can''t do anything, they can''t help. Do your job well. Xie Wanying and the others returned to the emergency room to work the night shift.


    On the TV set hanging in the waiting area for family members to relieve their boredom, the local TV channel broadcast the follow-up report of the public incident.


    It is conceivable that when a child takes the initiative to use his parents of "inaction", this explosive social power isparable to a nuclear bomb.

 Chapter 2522: 【2522】Summer

    Chapter 2522 [2522] Resolutely


    I can hear Wei''s sigh. Xie ssmate is right to tell him not to see Shanshan. The problem is, Shanshan is so pitiful.


    Wei was worried that some people would scold the child who stabbed the "ho''s nest".


    Will not. At least the medical staff can understand Shanshan''s mood. It is also impossible for Shanshan''s parents, who were sued by their own daughters, toin about the eldest daughter who wants to protect her sister.


    After Shanshan finished herint, the four most panicked were the four elderly people who kept using their daughter, son, son-inw and daughter-inw of selling organs. The four old people just said so, how could they believe that their family members really sold their children''s organs.


    The old man was silent, seemingly reflecting on himself.


    Therefore, sometimes a thing is exposed, and at first nce it seems to be an extremely bad thing, but the result is not necessarily all bad.


    Hearing Xie''s categorically saying "no", Wei Shangquan and the others couldn''t help but look back at her and wondered where her optimism came from.


    She came back from the future, knowing that with the poprization of higher education, people''s ideas will change in the future, and science will make the general public more and more rational and kind.


    It waste at night, and the emergency department was not like the inpatient department, and the door could not be locked. When the security guards dozed off, there was an opportunity.


    Li Wynn sneaked into the emergency room. He didn''t find anyone else to interview, but went to find the doctor Xie who had been missing for a few days. The job of a journalist is to seek the truth, to find someone who will not lie to him and have the real answer. With his sense of smell and intuition as a reporter, it is better to ask anyone than her.


    At this time, the peak of emergency traffic flow has passed early, and the physician is off work. There are fewer surgical children. After reading the children at hand, Duan Sanbao asked everyone to seize the space to sleep.


    Xie Wanying took the initiative to apply to rece everyone to check the patients in the observation room before going to bed, who made here back to work the day before with full of enthusiasm. When the others went to the lounge, she walked to the observation room alone, and during the period, it was not that the reporter Li was secretly staring at her.


    It is impossible to say that you are not afraid of reporters at all. The question is useless.


    Reborn once and twice as a doctor, Xie Wanying has a deeper perspective on the problem. After all, what happened today is a reflection of the doctor-patient rtionship. If patients, their families, and society trust the professionalism of doctors, it is impossible to believe the story of organ buying and selling.


    To face the intense contradictions and conflicts in the doctor-patient rtionship, honesty is the first step. Only by letting patients and their families understand the true thoughts of doctors can the soil of rumors disappear.


    Based on this idea, Xie Wanying did not refuse tomunicate with reporter Li when she walked back to the consultation room after finishing her job.


    After ?? followed her into the office, Li Huaien was a little surprised by her eptance and asked, "Do you know any truth and want to tell me?"


    I thought to myself that she had refusedst time, but this time her attitude was different. Could it be that there is a hidden secret that no one knows about.


    "Yes." Xie Wanying affirmed.


    Li Huaien''s eyes lit up, feeling that big news wasing, he touched the pen and notebook on his body.


    "The truth is this. Do you know the upper limit of the ratio of recipients to donors in pediatric organ transnts?"


    Li Huaien, just listening to her rhetorical question in front of her, was absolutely stunned.


    Reporters love to interview people, and they may think that interviewers are the closest to the truth when they unearth their hidden secrets. There are actually some things, but the correct facts can be drawn from the literature with dim sum.

 Chapter 2523: 【2523】Science

    Chapter 2523 [2523] Pendulum Science


    Li Huaien found that he was caught and beaten seven inches by this doctor Xie again. Is this considered self-inflicted abuse?


    "Doctor Xie, is the question you''re talking about rted to what happened today?" Li Huaien''s tone became cautious.


    "The public is worried about selling a child''s organs to save another child. I can''t give you any evidence of organ trafficking, and I actually don''t have any evidence of this. But as a doctor, I can list the following for you. The actual data of medical technology. Take children''s heart transntation as an example, the ratio of children''s heart to donor can be 0.9 to 2.5 to 1. This means that a child who receives a heart transnt can ept the heart volume of the child''s original heart. 0.9 to 2.5 times the volume. You should know what 2.5 times means.��


    "2.5?" Li Huaien was really surprised when he realized the meaning of this number, "This heart is 2.5rger than a child''s heart, doesn''t it mean��"


    "Basically, both domestically and internationally, for children over ten years old, because there are too few child donors, most of the heart transnt cases use adult hearts. Children under ten years oldck children''s organ donors. Doctors will also use adult hearts for transnts to the maximum extent possible. Why do you think older children use adult hearts for transnts, in order to give smaller infants and children a living space for organ transnts.��


    "Isn''t this more proof that children''s organs are deficient?"


    "Scarcity does not mean that there must be a sale. If there is arge-scale sale of children''s organs, why should doctors and children use adult organs for most of the cases." Xie Wanying said that she reallyughed. As Brother Cao said, the determination of brain death in children is hundreds of times stricter than that of adults. When the public hears this version of the story that seems to be bullying the weak, it is easy to have sympathy and the result is toock of logical thinking ability.


    It is impossible to sell children''s organs on arge scale, which means that there is no obvious omission. Under such conditions, how could a child who grew up in a city or a warm family expose the truth about the so-called child organ trade? To be honest, the police all think this is too absurd and absurd, and they don''t even bother to participate in the investigation.


    After being pped in the face by the fact that the doctor said, Li Huaien was almost speechless.


    Xie Wanying knew that the person in front of her was a professional reporter, so she couldn''t stop there.


    Professional reporters are best at bringing up another sharp topic to poke each other''s lungs to save face. Like Li Huaien, he suddenly raised his head and asked her slyly: "Dr. Xie, your doctors should teach science. The hospital propaganda to the family members that the donated organs can make the deceased child live in another body. Do you think this is the case? Is it correct? Are you sure that your hospital is not carrying illicit goods? Isn''t this superstition?"


    "I believe that you should know that there is a clinical thing called a cebo and a treatment method called psychotherapy. Can you say that these are superstitions? Some family members will suffer from serious mental illnesses after the patient''s death, which should be You journalists and vulnerable people of social concern. Besides, it''s a scientific fact that a donated organ will re-run its function in another human body. I don''t understand why such an organ continues to function as the definition of being alive you have to understand as Strange."


    Li Huaien: Complete defeat~


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2524: 【2524】Unexpected

    Chapter 2524 [2524] Unexpected


    "Yingying, I brought you breakfast."


    Received a call in the morning, Xie Wanying remembered yesterday that Faxiao had been emphasizing that she wasing.


    Wu Lixuan walked into the pediatric emergency doctor''s office with a few bags of breakfast.


    Notifying other colleagues and ssmates toe to have breakfast together, Xie Wanying hurriedly came to meet Faxiao when she had nothing to do and waited for her to take over.


    "I was here to deliver supperst night, but I heard that there were a bunch of reporters around here. I thought I would note and cause you trouble." Wu Lixuan exined why she didn''t show upst night.


    In the morning, there was a lot less people watching the fun, maybe they all went to bed and didn''t wake up. Xie Wanying thought.


    Duan Sanbao, Wei Shangquan and Dai Nanhui came in. When they saw the delicious food on the table, Duan Sanbao and Wei Shangquan''s eyes couldn''t help but sparkle. They have long heard that the food brought by Dr. Xie Faxiao is super famous.


    Dai Nanhui lifted the stic bag with his hand, thinking how delicious the free breakfast could be.


    "Hello, doctor." Wu Lixuan warmly greeted the new potential customer group.


    I also heard that the tea leaves made by Dr. Xie are delicious. Duan Sanbao and Wei Shangquan asked each other for a phone number so that they could buy tea next time. Dai Nanhui sat on the sidelines, always not in tune with this group of people.


    While the others were having breakfast, Wu Lixuan secretly took out a newspaper, which she bought this morning when she passed by a newsstand, and passed it to Fa Xiaokan under the table, saying, "Is the doctor Xie written on this reporter really? Yingying?"


    Um?


    Bowing his head, he was even more surprised to see that the newspaper from Faxiao Chuan was one of the national and local famous morning newspapers, not a third-rate newspaper or magazine.


    "What''s the matter?" Duan Sanbao noticed the conversation between the two of them, raised his head and asked.


    "Nothing." Wu Lixuan replied smartly.


    The small expression around her doesn''t seem to be knowing that she was published in the newspaper, it''s not what she thought she was going to be famous by posting an interview in the newspaper. It means that she is right to be cautious and ask about the situation first.


    Xie Wanying didn''t expect thatst night she only asked a fewmon medical questions when she talked to reporter Li. Any teacher who asks these questions knows clearly. Reporter Li actually regarded her answer as a treasure, and published it in the front-page news article. Moreover, in the article, reporter Li assigned her the name of Dr. Xie, a medical professional.


    Wait, maybe another Dr. Xie. Because the other party should know that she is just an intern and not a big yer in the industry at all.


    Is the young reporter Li a top student? It''s not too small. Otherwise, how can you write an article and publish it on the front page of the newspaper immediately.


    Wei Shangquan took the newspaper from Wu Lixuan''s hand. Duan Sanbao and Dai Nanhui stood up and read the article in the newspaper together.


    The words ??Doctor Xie are too conspicuous for those who know Xie well, and it is easy to guess that it is her.


    Different from what the other two thought, Dai Nanhui felt that the reporter was not stupid. It was impossible to mistake an intern for an expert.


    There are many teachers whoe to work outside the door, and the lively voice spreads into the office.


    Tian''s voice sounded: "Our hospital was in a messst night. I guess it will be even worse this morning. I have to hide in the hospital. I didn''t expect that no one came to watch the hospital likest night."


    "Yes." Others also thought there was something strange about theck of people this morning.


    Public focus events cannot end too early, and will ferment to a climax.

 Chapter 2525: 【2525】I really think she is

    Chapter 2525 [2525] I really think she is


    When everyone was discussing the reason, someone came in with a newspaper and said, "Did you not buy a newspaper this morning? Look, it''s because an expert from Dr. Xie helped us speak."


    Thanks to the experts?


    "Is that the doctor in our hospital?"


    The doctors in the discussion are listing the experts in their own hospitals, let��s see which expert Xie is interviewed by the reporter.


    Doctor Tian suddenly said, "It won''t be that student Xie, right?"


    Xie Wanying: Teacher Tian��


    "Which Xie ssmate?"


    "No." Dr. Tian denied it verbally, but in his heart he became more and more certain that it was ssmate Xie. Because their hospital doesn''t have a Xie specialist at all. Besides, how did the reporter find an expert Xie to interview in other ces in such a short period of time, and this expert Xie happened to be willing to speak for their leader. To prove that something too coincidental is not a coincidence, there is only one standard answer left.


    For this, Dr. Tian smiled. To be honest, Xie Xie has the courage not everyone has.


    When most people encounter this kind of thing, they hide when they want to, and don��t let themselves be involved, because they don��t know whether the result is good or bad. It is natural to avoid potential disaster. Only those with integrity and bravery worthy of admiration will speak up. In order to be admired, thetter must be supported by strength. Otherwise, good things will turn into bad things, and you will be criticized instead, so you might as well shut up.


    Xie is brave, resourceful and powerful, so the discerning reporter dared to write her words on the front page news.


    (Li Huaien: nonsense, others don��t know,st night he was refuted and his face waspletely disfigured. What is it that is not an expert who can insult reporters so much? He can��t think of it.)


    "Director Cao is here." The doctors dispersed when they saw the leadering.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen, who followed Cao Zhao, had already discovered the newspaper in their hands, and wanted toe over and follow Cao Zhao into the director''s office.


    Not long after, Xie was called to the office by the teacher.


    Afraid that she would be punished, Duan Sanbao and Wei Shangquan followed her closely. Dai Nanhui followed behind the main force to watch the fun.


    "Is that what you said?" Sure enough, Dr. Cheng Yuchen asked her about the article in the newspaper that contained the words of the expert Xie.


    "Teacher." Xie Wanying said, "The intern reporter on my sign can see it."


    (Li Huaien: He really ignored him)


    Cheng Yuchen looked at her, with an expression that said he didn''t know how to say a few big characters, tangled andplicated. Mingming, like Dr. Tian and others, had her first instinct after seeing it. The question was, why did the reporter write about Expert Xie.


    Maybe, the reporter really thought she was an expert...


    Poof.


    The fairy brother sat on the office chair andughed out loud.


    Cheng Yuchen looked back and saw that his boss was on the chair with his fists covering his mouth andughing crookedly, almost speechless: the boss must have thought that this was smiling in front of the students.


    Cao Zhao is a rhythm that can''t stopughing all of a sudden.


    Several ssmates looked at the teacher with such a foolish smile. I don''t know which of the teacher''sughter was offended.


    There is a reason for the teacher tough like this. Rather thanughing at Xie being misunderstood as an expert, it is better to say that the public opinion has changed after seeing Xie''s pstick operation, which is what really makes the doctors feel very happy.


    What Xie said is real, since it can wake up tricky reporters, it should also wake up many people who believe in rumors. After knocking twice on the door, the door was pushed open and got into Liu Huaiyu''s head through the crack of the door.

 Chapter 2526: 【2526】Inspired

    Chapter 2526 [2526] Encouraged


    "Mr. Liu." The students present shouted.


    Liu Huaiyu''s eyes quickly locked on Xie''s face and beckoned, "Come here."


    "What''s the matter?" Cao Zhao restrained hisughter and immediately spoke up.


    Who dares to greet his "children" under his nose?


    Upon seeing this, Liu Huaiyu came in and walked up to him to discuss with him.


    "Lend her to me for a few days. I told you yesterday that you need a bell tie to untie the bell."


    This is about Shanshan''s child. This child''s problem will not be solved in a day, and it will be a sure thing after that. As a doctor, I must think about curing the injury on this child first.


    Xie ssmate can change the trend of public opinion. I don��t think there is a coup or luck that can solve this child��s difficulties together.


    The meaning of ?? old friend Cao Zhao received. Cao Zhao said frankly that he was absolutely reluctant to give up his brightest student. But he needs to look at the bigger picture.


    "I only lend you two days." Cao Zhao said.


    "Three days?" Liu Huaiyu grumbled with him.


    "No, two days. If you talk about it, it''s just one day." Cao Zhao said ironically.


    When ites to bargaining, it is estimated that no one can say anything about the immortal brother. Several students were shocked when they saw this scene for the first time.


    Immortals don''t look at the smiles on their faces, but in fact they speak the truth.


    Liu Huaiyu took it as soon as he saw it, and let Xie and Wei take a good rest in the morning, then go to his department in the afternoon for two days of day shifts. After that, when he was about to leave, he said to his old friend sourly, "Don''t take her as your own baby. She is here and is everyone''s baby."


    The old friend is getting more and more brazen, and what does he want to do by calling his students public. Cao Zhao picked up the notebook on the table and threw it over. Liu Huaiyu ran away and closed the office door.


    Dai Nanhui was stunned when he saw this. The excitement he was waiting for was that Xie was called a treasure by the teachers.


    The two ssmates felt a little stressed about going to see the child Shanshan again.


    During the break, Xie Wanying saw the text messages sent to her by the sisters and brothers who took the time.


    Newspapers are distributed nationwide. It''s impossible that only the people in the first ce see her in the newspaper.


    Yingying, is expert Xie you? ����The brothers and sisters asked in unison.


    Xie Wanying: No, no.


    Fortunately, Brother Cao said in the text message to her: Do what you want to do, don''t care what other people say.


    With the words of Senior Brother Cao, how could she feel full of confidence.


    In the afternoon, I went to the Pediatric Orthopedics Department with ssmate Wei to report.


    The orthopaedic ward is very distinctive. At every turn, you can see some traction devices appearing in the patient''s ward and bed.


    The two went to the teacher first, and it was easy to recognize the artist-like figure standing in front of the nurse''s station counter as Teacher Liu Huaiyu. A red sandalwood-colored Hero brand pen was raised at the tip of his finger, and Liu Huaiyu swiped ink on the doctor''s order form.


    If you look closer, you can see it more clearly. The Latin ink written by Mr. Liu has an artistic style. It is so beautiful. The stroke of the ink brush is like a handsome flying ne, like a blooming flower.


    Immortal brother''s good friend is as handsome as immortal brother.


    noticed that the two ssmates wereing, Liu Huaiyu was even more free and easy, put the pen on the cap and inserted it into the breast pocket of the white coat: "Go, see the patient."


    The group took the time to go to the ward.


    In the children''s ward, Shanshan was sitting on the bed, her two erratic little eyes were like uneasy little rabbits.


    She thought that after talking to the reporter brother yesterday, someone woulde today to tell her that her sister was saved. As a result, other people in the ward seemed to be talking about what she said yesterday was wrong.

 Chapter 2527: 【2527】Communication must be proper

    Chapter 2527 [2527] Communication must be done right


    "Shanshan, this is Dr. Xie, this is Dr. Wei." Liu Huaiyu introduced two new young doctor assistants to the children.


    Doctor brother and doctor sister are not unfamiliar faces to Shanshan, and Shanshan''s little suspicious eyes eased a little.


    "Have you thought about letting the doctor do the surgery for you?" Liu Huaiyu bent down and begged the children''s opinion again.


    Shanshan''s words that she couldn''t see her sister without surgery got stuck in her throat. Yesterday, after she put the big move she admitted to, it didn''t seem to have any effect, which made her little head bewildered.


    The doctors could see the panic in the child''s heart.


    Student Wei, who was standing behind the teacher, wanted to scratch his head, because he didn''t know what to say to the child, for fear that what he said would hurt the child''s heart.


    In fact, Shanshan''s parents didn''t know how to exin it to their children, and they were the bosses. Shanshan''s parents, grandparents, grandparents, grandparents, and grandparents all stared at the child cautiously at the door of the ward.


    "Shanshan." Xie Wanying put one hand on the child''s small shoulder and said softly, "Do you want to know what''s wrong with your hand being unable to move?"


    Hand, what happened to her hand? The doctor''s sister is different from others. Instead of telling her how to treat it, she actually asked her if she wanted to know what was going on. Shanshan''s attention was diverted by the doctor''s sister''s words and said, "I don''t know."


    "Would you like to know?" Xie Wanying induced the child again, it is best not to let the child return to the ufortable topic at this moment.


    Shanshan''s raised small eyes met the bright big eyes of the doctor''s sister.


    Xie Wanying looked at the child earnestly, knowing that only sincerity can shake the child''s heart.


    It should be said that these days this child is really scared of being deceived by many adults. Seeing that the doctor sister in front of her didn''t intend to lie to her, Shanshan whispered, "I want to know. Can you tell me?"


    Children are all curious, as long as they have enough patience to tick it, they can whet their appetite.


    When the time came, Liu Huaiyu, who had insight into the student''s intentions, asked Wei to run errands to the office to get X-rays.


    This kind of film has been taken by the doctor before, but the doctor never told her what the film was. She''s a child, so I''m afraid she won''t understand. Today is different. The doctors, sisters and brothers began to tell her that her hand was shot in this film.


    "The white part shows the bones of your hand. Do you see that the white part and the middle part of the white part are obviously broken?"


    Her hand is broken! Shanshan''s right hand couldn''t help touching her injured left hand.


    It can only be said that the doctor told the child that your hand needs treatment before, and the concept in the child''s mind was chaotic after listening to it. To reason with children, you must have pictures and texts, not just words. For example, when a teacher is in ss, it is better to have a picture than no picture. The picture is the most intuitive and has the greatest visual impact on people. You think adults can''t understand what doctors say, let alone children.


    "What should I do?" Shanshan''s small voice was full of worry, and no matter how stupid a child was, he could understand the consequences of a broken hand.


    "Don''t be afraid. It can be cured." Xie Wanying touched the child''s head and said, "When you do the surgery, you can see how the doctor cures your hand. After your hand is cured, let''s see Xiaoyu again. Let the doctor tell you what happened to Xiaoyu."


    Hearing the words of sister Xiaoyu, Shanshan''s eyes were full of tears.

 Chapter 2528: 【2528】Surgery without punching

    Chapter 2528 [2528] Surgery without punching


    Xie Wanying put the child in her arms and hugged her hard.


    The pain of losing a loved one actually does not distinguish between adults and children.


    The family members who were waiting outside wiped their tears when they saw this. Shanshan''s parents ran into the ward and hugged their eldest daughter.


    As Xie said, family members are not one of the vulnerable groups.


    Afraid of having more dreams at night, the doctor immediately contacted the operating room. When the operating room was vacated at 5 o''clock in the afternoon, Xie Wanying and Wei Shangquan took the child to the operating room.


    Now the mainstream of surgery is all minimally invasive surgery. In general, minimally invasive is the operation of drilling a hole and cing aparoscope and other instruments into the patient''s body. In orthopedics, minimally invasive can be more powerful without drilling. Yes, no scalpel needed.


    What is this kind of minimally invasive surgery in orthopaedics, why no scalpel is needed. In fact, as mentioned before, some fractures require internal fixation after manual reduction because they are not firm, and this internal fixation part does not require such drastic measures as incising the skin and punching steel nails on the bones, only percutaneous use is required. Just insert a few pins and fix it. In this kind of minor surgery, themonly used internal fixation needle is called Kirschner wire.


    K-wires can be steel stainless steel or titanium alloy, the diameter is very small, thergest does not exceed 4 mm. A surgery like today would only use a 1.5mm diameter needle. 1.5mm, but about the same as a thicker embroidery needle. The doctor can hold it by hand and insert it into the patient''s skin and bones.


    It hurts to get a needle, but it''s definitely more painful to insert a needle into the skin and bone. Need anesthesia. Usually a local anesthesia is enough. This local anesthesia can''t be done by the anesthesiologist, and the orthopaedic doctor will do it himself.


    In fact, if it weren��t for the need for machine assistance and the fear that the surgery might not be in ce during the immobilization process, it might be necessary to temporarily change the surgery. Such an operation can be done in the treatment room of the ward.


    The above said that without surgery, how can the doctor see the broken bone inside and fix the needle. Like interventional surgery, the X-ray machine can be used to direct the doctor''s positioning in a convenient and timely manner. In orthopedics, C-arm X-ray machines aremonly used. Simrly, medical staff need to wear lead clothing to protect against radiation.


    Put the child on the operating table, and the c-arm X-ray machine is ced parallel to the operating table.


    At the scene of the car ident, everyone could see that Shanshan was a very strong child. Sure enough, now lying on the operating table, Shanshan didn''t show any fear, and looked at the movements of the doctors with both eyes.


    The nurse said, "Oh, does this child want to be a doctor in the future?"


    Generally, children are too afraid to enter the operating room. If a child with a dream of a white coat is really not afraid.


    Shanshan''s little face turned red. Today, after seeing the valiant doctor''s sister in a white coat, she had this thought in her heart: thinking that one day she will be as handsome as the doctor''s sister, will she be able to cure her sister Xiaoyu by herself.


    "Doctor Liu, are you the only one?" the nurse asked Liu Huaiyu who came in after washing his hands.


    "Aren''t the two of them human?" Liu Huaiyu pointed to the students.


    "I haven''t seen the two of them before."


    It is normal for the two new students to be suspected of their technical skills by their seniors.


    An anesthesiologist passed by the door of the operating room and found Xie Wanying saying: "I know her. With her there, there will be no problem with the operation."


    This senior insisted that she was very powerful, which aroused the curiosity of arge group of people.


    Pediatricians who were about to leave work came to watch the fun.

 Chapter 2529: 【2529】Magic

    Chapter 2529 [2529] Magic


    The door of the operating room was crowded with people, making Wei, who had never seen such a scene, sweat.


    Earlier, he heard from the ssmates that Xie��s entry into the operating room would bring a lot of traffic.


    Are such spectacles going to happen in the first ce?


    Looking back at ssmate Xie.


    Xie Wanying is very calm. As an assistant, she must fulfill her responsibilities as an assistant, especially today, Teacher Liu only brought the two of them for this operation, and there is no one else. After the local anesthetic was administered, the injured left limb of the child stretched out, forming a 90-degree angle with the armpit.


    It��s not enough for her to help Teacher Liu alone, Wei needs to stand by her side to help. This is because you can simply imagine that when twoplex objects are to be joined at a certain angle, it is difficult to control the shape of the two objects with only one hand. It is best for two people to cooperate with one person to control one. Wei Shangquan held the child''s upper arm with both hands. Of course, the key forearm was left to Xie.


    Xie Wanying grabbed the patient''s forearm with both hands, and cooperated with the main knife to perform traction step by step to find the junction of the two broken bones.


    Shanshan, who was relieved from the pain after taking the anesthesia, tilted her head and wondered: Is this how the doctor treated her hand? It seems different from the previous teachers and parents who told her that a little bit of a wound like a magic wand would heal?


    "Turn her forearm back, and bend her elbow at a thirty to fifty degree angle��" Liu Huaiyu, who was about to guide the student assistant, suddenly stopped his voice.


    Shanshan''s little eyes opened bigger and rounder: she was wrong, the doctor sister held her hand and started to be magic.


    Doctor sister twisted her arm once and then again.


    "This, this, this?" The nurse stretched her neck and couldn''t understand it, and asked the chief surgeon, "Doctor Liu?"


    "Is this a rotational discement? She is correcting the rotational discement. She is quite skilled in her movements. Could it be an orthopedic doctor?"


    Xie is an orthopaedic doctor. Going to the orthopaedic department? Wei was reminded of the mantra of the **** who often said that Xie was 100% interested in orthopedics, and shook his head anxiously: Impossible. Xie ssmate will never go with the surname Chang.


    Liu Huaiyu thought that he and Cao Zhao borrowed people because they heard the rumors of the National Association of Orthopedics. Now, looking at it, the rumors of the National Association are likely to be true.


    "Is she a student of your orthopedics department?" The group of people at the door asked Liu Huaiyu, wanting to know the identity of this person.


    "Yes." Liu Huaiyu said with a cheeky three-footed iceberg, Cao Zhao was not here anyway.


    In Orthopedics, the key to sess or failure is to adjust back to the correct position. The position must be right. If the position adjustment is not correct, the next fix is ??equivalent to busy work.


    Now everyone can see that this assistant has almostpleted this most critical step.


    "You''re a little bit crazy." Someone at the door murmured.


    The others nodded sharply.


    fully exined that everyone''s demeanor was desperately blinking their eyelids. On the one hand, they felt that they couldn''t understand the divine operation of others, on the other hand, they were afraid of missing the slightest technical essence in the other party''s movements.


    The child, Shanshan, heard what the doctors said, and nodded desperately: she could also feel that the doctor and sister were very amazing.


    Where is this god?


    It stands to reason that after rotating the position, the main knife moves forward and helps the assistant to push the proximal end of the fracture with fingers to let it withdraw from the soft tissue to join the fracture. This assistant is okay, during the rotation and rotation, is it only by one person pushing the fractured end to exit?


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2530: 【2530】Good

    Chapter 2530 [2530] Not bad


    "Is it true or false?"


    "Did I read it wrong?"


    "I feel like she did it."


    "Take a picture to see if it''s our illusion."


    "Don''t worry!"


    They haven''t finished the divine operation yet.


    Wei Shangquan, who was closest to Xie, was sweating profusely. Thinking of himing to Seoul for an internship, he thought he was destined to note to the Department of Orthopedics and did not do the preparatory homework for the Department of Orthopedics. Even if he really did the homework in this area, he would never be able to do what Xie did.


    Xie ssmate has never been to an orthopaedic practice. Can you know how to do it just by reading a book?


    No, no, no, she has only seen some manual illustrations in orthopedics books and some orthopedic teaching videos. I saidst time that elbow fractures are verymon, especially this supracondr fracture of the humerus, which is a rtivelymon knowledge point in orthopaedics.


    While doing this, she observed Teacher Liu''s eyes. Teacher Liu didn''t say anything wrong, she continued to do it.


    Doing this kind of three-dimensional positioning of the human body can be regarded as her strength. She has seen and analyzed the children''s films, and she has a rtively three-dimensional sense of picture in her mind. Combined with the fact that she has been in the surgical practice for so long, the more opportunities she has in contact with the human body, as Mr. Tan said, as long as she practices more, the feeling will be stronger. Now, as long as she holds and touches the child''s muscles, a picture of the associated muscle group activity can emerge in her mind.


    Thest critical step is to correct the front and rear discement, at this time, bend the elbow 130 degrees. Seeing that she finished this action slowly and cautiously, the crowd of onlookers gasped in their hearts and eximed in amazement. Recalling her slow motion like a movie scene just now, gives a magical feeling like two separate objects fit together.


    Shanshan''s small mouth shrunk into a small O shape: Sister is really casting magic.


    Mrs. is amazing.


    "Okay. Teacher Liu." Xie Wanying asked the teacher to check all the steps.


    Liu Huaiyu heard her voice, and just like everyone else, she regained her senses. Hurry up and check carefully the positions of the bones in her repositioned elbow.


    The artist-like teacher Liu touched left and right, and after touching his eyebrows, a contemtive expression crossed his eyes: Mmmm.


    Certainly cannot rely on touch to make the final judgment, it must bebined with instrument inspection.


    X-ray machine ready to start. It is necessary toprehensively see the elbow joint from several angles to see if it is correct. The doctor rotates the c-arm around the child''s elbow for fluoroscopy.


    The ?? perspective images made everyone open their eyes to find ws. I searched around and found no loopholes, which is really surprising.


    This part on the condyle of the humerus in children is veryplicated if you look at the anatomical map. The front is the coronoid fossa, and the rear is the olecranon fossa. The bone is very thin, and some are just like ayer of membrane. The whole is not the same as the adult. Due to thisplicated reason, it is difficult for doctors to pinpoint the reduction position after incision, and the fact that the surgical area is actually operated in the elbow joint is prone to produce heterotopic ossification. What is heterotopic ossification, that is, the appearance of bone tissue in ces where no bone grows, such as in the muscle, which will further evolve into myositis ossificans.


    The operation is difficult, and it is definitely more difficult to find the reset without incision like this percutaneous. Unexpectedly, this ssmate achieved an urate reset position at one time. This urate reset position is not to restore the normal position of the elbow joint with one finger, but to slightly valgus with the fixation. Otherwise, this ce is prone to cubitus varus when it grows.

 Chapter 2531: 【2531】No

    Chapter 2531 [2531] No


    Seeing through such a perfect image, the seniors could only blink.


    Where did this guye from?


    The process of doing it is very technical. After finishing it, it looks like a perfect teaching work, and quickly catch up with the old professor.


    With a ?? p, Liu Huaiyu mmed his fist into the palm of his hand and swore, "Learn from me in the future."


    What is this person saying, without a subject? Arge group of people at the scene did not understand for a while.


    Only one person understood.


    Liu Huaiyu suddenly noticed a cold wind blowing behind him. After a while, someone walked behind him and stared at him if he wanted to pierce his heart.


    "Mr. Cao?" The two ssmates looked up and were surprised when they found out who wasing.


    Why did the immortal brothere? It''s orthopedic surgery.


    How could he note? When I heard that the orthopaedic department was going to work overtime for an operation in the afternoon, I had a hunch that something was going to happen. Came to the operating room to see that it was true. Almost his own "child" was about to be abducted.


    Cao Zhao was so angry that he didn''t have the usual smile in his eyes. He was not kidnapped when he lent the students out.


    (Huang Zhilei: Finally someone nted the same pit as me.)


    Besides, this stupid old friend, who turns around when he turns, even attracts bees and butterflies to attract a group of people to watch at the door. It��s disgusting that not many people grab it, right? Thinking that thest time he was in the operating room, he finally red people away.


    Liu Huaiyu gave him a look: Yes, yes, you are right in your criticismter. Immediately call someone to close the operating room door.


    "Hey, hey, why are you closing the door?" half the people at the door shouted and refused to close.


    The chief surgeon has the final say: close!


    Close the door, be quiet, and operate. With the help of this skilled assistant, the main knife was quickly cross-fixed after routine sterilization, and Kirschner wires were inserted from the outside and inside. Finally, it was fixed with a ster cast.


    The operation ended sessfully, and the two assistants were responsible for returning the child to the ward.


    Shanshan looked at the doctor sister and opened her mouth to say something.


    "Think about it, don''t worry." Xie Wanying said to the little girl, "Everyone will wait, waiting for you to say what you think."


    This doctor''s words can always strike people''s hearts. Shanshan''s father and Shanshan''s mother thought. Young people think about it. The old man didn''t think about it, and the eldest daughter didn''t think about it. They were clearly in a hurry.


    If there is a problem, you can negotiate, and if someone disagrees, you need to be tolerant. The thoughts of all family members are to be respected. Respect the disagreement of the elderly and the eldest daughter. Shanshan''s father and Shanshan''s mother were deeply educated by the words and deeds of this young doctor Xie.


    Clinical organ donation emphasizes the consent of all family members for this reason. It is impossible to ask someone to donate an organ, so that the conflict in the family will never be reconciled, leaving a long-term psychological scar on the family. This is definitely not the intent of medicine.


    In the operating room, after the students left, Cao Zhao cast an angry look at his old friend: Are you ashamed?


    People are really cheeky and shameless. Liu Huaiyu took up the style of everyone in art, but instead preached to him: "Why are you here with me? Don''t you care about nothing?"


    Who doesn''t know that you, the immortal Cao Zhao, can be so indifferent to thepetition that hispetitors have to stimte him with full force.


    Today''s incident, one, is not likest time the teacher had to rush to the scene because he was afraid that the students would not be able to deal with the difficult cases. Second, the orthopaedic operating room is the main battlefield for orthopaedic surgeons, and has nothing to do with extracardiac. 3. Overall, the students will have nothing to do with staying here.

 Chapter 2532: 【2532】Suitable is not to say casually

    Chapter 2532 [2532] Is it suitable to say casually


    What is Cao Zhao in a hurry to do?


    There is no reason to protect the calf. rob people? Has he Cao Zhao robbed anything? Cao Zhao is an immortal, who has neverpeted with the world, never robbed others.


    "It''s you who is strange. You are an orthopedic student, so what interest do you have in studying with me?" Cao Zhao considered himself to be the calmest one, and said back to his old friend.


    Liu Huaiyu put his surprised eyes on his face, thought about it, and said, "Your brother is a neurosurgeon, why don''t you let him look at your brain?"


    The joke should be enough, he received a frosty stare from Cao Zhao.


    These gangsters like to joke around and like him. Today''s topic is about students'' academics and skills, no jokes.


    In this regard, Liu Huaiyu''s strict attitude shows that from the beginning he was talking about academics rather than the other party''s misunderstanding: "They are students of the National Association, but they do not necessarily stay in the National Association after graduation. Students from the National Association havee to us. She works in the school. Students in our capital also go to the National Association to contribute. I have inquired about it, and I heard that the National Association of Orthopedics thinks that she is an orthopaedic talent. When I saw it today, I think so too.��


    Apart from Xie''s personal interest, Xie''s three-dimensional structural ability is definitely an outstanding golden finger in orthopedics. Orthopedic seniors say that she is suitable for orthopedics, not casually. Whether it is Chang Jiawei or Liu Huaiyu, they all look at it from the perspective of orthopedic technology.


    (Student Xie: It turns out that when she was observing the teacher, the teachers were also analyzing her to mine her technical value. There is really no one who can be underestimated by the clinical seniors.)


    "It is said that she is looking for a scientific research mentor. I was wondering if I should take her to visit myboratory." After Liu Huaiyu said this, he regretted saying what was in his mind directly, and he should not have said it and secretly brought people there.


    Cao Zhao''s ck eyes did look at him in surprise.


    He was a spoiler in the National Association that day. Everyone knows that a teacher from a capital city is striving to be a scientific research mentor for the students of the National Association. There are many procedures and procedures to go through and not necessarily to bepleted, and teachers and students can be dismissed directly.


    "Why not?" The more Liu Huaiyu spoke, the more certain his thoughts became. No matter how difficult the procedures are, it''s just more walking. In clinical practice, it may be impossible to meet a talented person in a lifetime.


    Pediatric orthopedics is just not like adult orthopedics, with low demands on strength and work. As for why there are so few female doctors in this profession, it is probably just that female doctors may not be very good at orthopaedic thinking. If there are fewer words, it means that there is an alternative, the elite of the elite, which is easy to exceed the level of general orthopedic surgeons.


    With this talent, rather than entering the National Association of Adult Orthopedics, it is better toe to their Pediatric Orthopedics. Pediatric orthopedics is very profitable. As children grow up, there are many stumbles and idents. To treat children, adults are willing.


    After the technical analysis of the old friend came down, Cao Zhao''s ink eyes sank.


    This thing, it��s always when you don��t think so. When more and more other peoplee to grab it, the value of the thing suddenly rises.


    Did he start to roll over?


    Fortunately, he kept a hand. If he stated at the National Association that day, he could abduct his own students at any time.


    Liu Huaiyu seemed to have guessed what he was thinking, and was surprised: "What are you thinking? I came up with the idea first, should I be the first?"

 Chapter 2533: 【2533】Where is the problem

    Chapter 2533 [2533] Where is the problem


    Because the child''s surgery waspleted, the two students had toe back after receiving the order of Teacher Cao, and they did not need to stay in the orthopaedic department. I heard that the two teachers had an argument over "academic" issues after they left.


    Really, when I came to work this morning, I heard other people talking about this rumor on the way.


    The students couldn''t help but fantasize: What major academic issue is this teacher arguing about?


    Before going to the teacher''s office, I met ssmate Pan who came to meet.


    From today onwards, Pan Shihua does not have to go back to the same group as them with Brother Luo. It is said that their group''s study in the emergency department is about to end, and they have to go back to the teacher''s heart.


    Happy, really happy. ssmate Pan''s beautiful face has been beaming with joy since receiving the notice.


    At the door, I met Dai Nanhui.


    Dai Nanhui suddenly said to them, "You guys are very proud. Why do you usually say that you are humble."


    The other people were startled: What does this person mean?


    isn''t it? He heard from his mother that the students in their ss had received invitations from many scientific research mentors, and as a result, they had not made a decision on which mentor to choose. If it is a general teacher''s enthusiasm, it is said that this time the tutors include old professors with high morals. On weekdays, students are looking for teachers, but now teachers invite students to be "cold" by students? This is never heard of.


    Dai Ronghong believes that this group of students has gone too far. If you want your son, don''t learn to be proud of other people''s talents.


    God horse son.


    Whether it is a master''s student or a doctoral student, it takes a long time to find a pre-mentor and a mentor from the interaction to finalize the cooperation intention between teachers and students. Otherwise, why would there be students who usually find their favorite tutor more than a month and a half in advance.


    Even if the student epts the olive branch thrown by the tutor, after themunication, the tutor finds that the other party is not suitable, and the tutor has to say something if he doesn''t want you.


    I can only say that it is surprising how the rumors spread into Senior Sister Dai''s ears.


    "Come in." Hearing their movement at the door, Dr. Cheng Yuchen opened the office door to let people in.


    Several mermaids strung in and entered the office, just overheard someone talking about scientific research.


    Cao Zhao flipped through the notebook on the table, and routinely asked the students about the progress of scientific research: "How is your experiment?"


    Being concerned by his cousin''s tutor, Duan Sanbao was a little nervous, and he said while thinking, "Some of the data at this stage are not ideal, whether there is a problem with my own direction or a problem in which part of the experiment is under investigation."


    Guodu Xueba admits that there are problems to be investigated, which shows that the difficulty factor of scientific research is quite high. Several on-site students pricked up their ears, hoping to learn some lessons from Xueba first.


    "Isn''t every step of the experiment recorded?" Dr. Cheng Yuchen asked. It was a little surprising to see that the outstanding juniors would encounter difficulties in theboratory, so he helped to find the crux.


    "There is and there is. It takes some time to think."


    It can be seen that Duan Sanbao is a genius in this step. Answering this way does not mean that he has no confidence in himself, but he needs to find out the problem before starting. If you are too anxious and too panicked, if you look in the wrong direction, it will not only be useless, but will continue to dy precious time, resulting in dying thepletion, and the problem will be even greater at that time.


    Followed by.


    "I guess it''s more expensive��"


    Standing next to Xie, Wei and Pan immediately pricked up their ears.

 Chapter 2534: 【2534】Overall aspects

    Chapter 2534 [2534] General aspects


    "What''s expensive, Yingying?" Wei Shangquan asked her in a low voice, unable to hold back her curiosity. The female academic bully in the ss is very powerful, and she may know that there will be some precious fairy treasures in the fairy brother''sboratory.


    Regarding this issue, Xie Wanying looked at Wei Wei, a rich second-generation student, and was a little hard to say. Maybe Wei, the son of the CEO with a fortune of hundreds of millions, would not think it was expensive. She, a reborn person who has done scientific research, suffers from the pain that experiments are expensive. In particr, most students and tutors are extremely poor when doing experiments.


    "Does he have any imported instruments in hisb?" Wei Shangquan guessed again.


    This one. Wei ssmate may be true as he said, never participated inpany management. Knowing the management of thepany can also be used for reference in theboratory. Knowing that it is not easy to spend money on a project.


    Lab expenses, in general, have the following aspects.


    One is scientific research business fees, such as checking domestic and foreign databases, printing documents, etc., all of which require money.


    This is followed by the well-knownboratory material fee. The first thing that maye to your mind is that the drugs used in the experiments and so on need money. What I don''t know is that theboratory of the school used by the tutor is rented. How much is the rent for one square meter per day, and how much is the electricity and water fee per day, all have to be ounted for. For example,boratory animals are often used in medical experiments. There are special animalboratories forboratory animals. To raise theseboratory animals, you not only need to buy them yourself. Laboratory rules and regtions.


    Three academic conference fees, tutors take the subject to participate in the national international academic exchange, the same must be paid. The farther you go, the more money you get, and how far you can go depends on how much funding the tutor can apply for.


    No wonder some slick students like to inquire about which instructors fly farther and farther in the early stage. These mean that the instructors have sufficient funds. If the tutor has sufficient funds, there is another advantage, which is as follows.


    The fourth is thebor fee that is rted to the student himself. Your studentse to do experiments for the tutor, and by the way, work for the teacher to earn some living expenses. If the tutor has money, he will definitely not deduct you. It��s cool, and he may report you all the round-trip flight expenses when you go home to visit your rtives.


    Money can make ghosts run the mill. Think about the results of scientific research that need to be certified by others. Your family said it doesn''t count, these are called appraisal fees. Pay someone to say a fewpliments.


    Students call their mentors bosses and call themselves scientific research workers.


    This boss actually needs to take money out of the investor''s pocket, and he has no money himself. How much money the boss canpete with investors depends on technical strength.


    The standard for students to find a good boss is to look at the technical strength of the boss, and the general direction is correct.


    What is the manifestation of technical strength? The experimental results must be made out of experiments. The above points determine the key to the sess or failure of the experiment, which is the experimental material other than the experimenter himself.


    It can be imagined that whether an experiment is expensive or not is mostly determined by the overall cost ofboratory materials. Labs are built by others, including environmental instruments, etc., without you having to pay first. The real cost to be spent is the one-time consumables fee. In medical experiments, what is the mostmon thing that is blown in the newspaper? Don''t say it, the media loves telling the truth. Laboratory animals are expensive.


    Someboratory animals are ridiculously expensive.

 Chapter 2535: 【2535】Don’t have a deep meaning

    Chapter 2535 [2535] There is no deep meaning


    Of course, the average poor medical student absolutely cannot afford expensive experimental animals, and uses ordinary experimental mice or rabbits. The problem is, the cost of doing scientific research for students is very small. No matter how poor it is, the cost must be considered under the premise of meeting the experimental requirements. It is possible to use rats instead of mice. Just because a mouse is a few dors more expensive than a rat can be forced by poor researchers to care about it. Not to mention rabbits, which are much more expensive than mice.


    Wei, who may be able to buy a Hermes stethoscope, heard this and thought: This problem is not too big for me, then I will ask my dad to pay the teacher to buy more for me.


    Think simple. Wei ssmate. The hassle goes beyond just the money to buy the animals. The animals you buy are not for direct use, and many experiments require animal models. Because the basic research you do in clinical medical research is disease, the animal must be used to simte a patient with a certain disease for convenient research.


    For example, during their internship in the obstetrics and gynecology department, Xie Wanying and Duan were fortunate to have ess to some clinical research project documents. When the teachers were studying gestational diabetes, they wanted to establish a rat model of gestational diabetes in theboratory.


    Where did this modele from? Either buy it from a relevant modelpany, which is much more expensive than ordinary experimental mice, and there are tens of thousands of each. No matter how rich you are, it is difficult to burn such huge sums of money. Most of the time, researchers will try to model and raise sick mice on their own. First of all, the rats bought to meet the experimental requirements of weight and age were raised for two weeks, so that they were familiar with the surrounding environment and diet to avoid external factors affecting the experimental process and results. Then the male and female mice were mated, and after confirming the pregnancy, they were divided into the control group and the experimental group. The two groups of pregnant female mice were injected with normal saline and streptozotocin in the abdominal cavity to induce diabetes in the female mice.


    ��As long as there is a little deviation in the middle, it does not meet the experimental assumptions you set up, and you can only redo itpletely.


    Is it a single money issue at this time? no. Money can''t buy experimental results. Some scientific research students and teachers are so irritable that they feel the pressure of jumping from a building to a river because the results are not delivered within the nned time.


    Student Xie exined it to Wei like this, which is the mostmonboratory question answer.


    Wei, Pan, who has never been in contact with scientific research, was taken aback for a moment. Dai Nanhui seriously questioned again: Are Xie''s parents really ordinary people?


    "You said that, Yingying, the most important thing is��" Wei Shangquan asked.


    looked back and said that someone had just questioned their ssmates, including her, Xie Xie, for being proud of their talents. Now it seems that on the contrary, Xie respects each supervisor because he understands scientific research too much, and does not want to cause trouble for his supervisor, so he must choose carefully.


    If you want to avoid detours, it is not in vain. The preliminary experimental design is the most important. This requires guidance from yourself and a mentor who has the same idea. So what Senior Sister Yu said at the beginning was the most correct.


    The surroundings were too quiet, and a few students looked up and realized that the seniors were eavesdropping on them at some point, and immediately put their voices away.


    Cheng Yuchen and Duan Sanbao looked at each other: the boss''s expressions and eyes were not quite right.


    Not long after, Xie Wanying could feel a meaningful nce from the foresighted and dark-bellied eyes of the immortal brother in front of her, which made people''s heart skip a beat.


    This ssmate Xie is really surprising. A person who seems to have no experience in scientific research actually understands scientific research. What is going on? The most outrageous thing is that many people should have known about it and didn''t tell him. No wonder a bunch of people grabbed it.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2536: 【2536】Come to pick up people

    Chapter 2536 [2536] To pick up people


    It was raining again, and it was pattering, revealing the biting chill of winter.


    Xiaopen friend Shanshan got the approval of the attending doctor and got on a minibus with her family to go to Fangze to see her sister Xiaoyu. During the period, at the request of the patient and family members, Xie Wanying and several other young doctors agreed to apany her.


    When they arrived in Fangze, a doctor was standing at the door waiting to greet them.


    In addition to Fang Ze''s young doctor, a tall and handsome figure stood on the steps.


    Several of the Chinese National Association junior and senior brothers and sisters who came with the car recognized who it was. Wei Shangquan said in surprise, "Why is Senior Brother Cao here?" Then, he and ssmate Pan turned to look at ssmate Xie.


    Xie Wanying''s eyes looked through the car window ss, as if she saw the small dimples under the smile of Senior Brother Cao at her, she couldn''t help but smile.


    Cao Yong walked towards their minibus with a **** umbre in his right hand, and in the other hand he carried a few more umbres to deliver to the people in the minibus, probably because he was afraid that the people in the car would not have enough umbres.


    After getting off the car, it was a little far from the hospital building. The rain was just a little heavy. It��s okay to bring an umbre to avoid getting wet.


    "Get off." Someone came to pick up the guests, and the driver opened the door and shouted to the passengers.


    The adults abide by the virtues of respecting the old and loving the young, and let the children go first. Shanshan''s grandparents and grandparents are apanying Shanshan in the car today. Shanshan''s parents and grandparents arrived in Fangze first. The elderly are already faltering, and it is not very convenient to take children on rainy days. Xie Wanying helped the elderly to take Shanshan''s children out of the car.


    Shanshan walked in front, her little body and injured left hand were protected by her sister all the way. When she walked to the door of the car, she didn''t see Yu Piaoing on her body, she raised her head and stared at her brother who was holding a **** umbre to shield her from the wind and rain.


    Brother''s face is very handsome, handsome, wearing a gray trench coat, with a smile on his facial features, such as the warm sunshine breaking the haze and rainy days on his head, like the glittering prince in a fairy tale book, which is going to make people look obsessed.


    The stunned Shanshan then recalled the scene of the terrifying car ident. The immobile sister Xiaoyu was held by the doctor''s brother. The doctor''s brother at that time was the handsome brother in front of him.


    Seeing that the child seemed to be stunned by a gust of cold wind, Cao Yong understood what was going on, and stretched out his warm palm to touch the child''s head soothingly.


    After beingforted by her brother''s head touching and killing, Shanshan shook her hair like a puppy, and looked back at the doctor and sister.


    Children are big and small, and Shanshan thinks her little eyes have seen some secrets.


    "Be careful." Passing the other umbres to the brothers and sisters in the car window, Cao Yong was about to pick up the child and get off her car, and warned people carefully in his voice. By the way, the left hand he freed up first held the little hand of the child.


    Grabbing her brother''s big hand, Shanshan safely stepped down the steps of the car door.


    Brother''s ck umbre that seemed to cover the sky not only covered her little head, but also covered her sister behind her. Shanshan''s small eyes rolled away.


    followed and got off the car, Xie Wanying said: Thank you, brother.


    I thought to myself, why is my brother here?


    Before reaching the safety zone, Cao Yong always held an umbre for them all the way, so as not to let the slightest rain fall on them. They were finally protected up to the steps of the hospital building without rain and safe.


    There is another car driving behind. It seems that Liu Huaiyu followed the patient to check the situation while he had time. Before getting off the bus, I saw the scene of my old friend''s brother and girl standing together from a distance.

 Chapter 2537: 【2537】Dare to mention

    Chapter 2537 [2537] I dare not mention it


    This picture of handsome men and beauties with medical temperament makes him sigh that it is pleasing to the eye.


    There is a reason why his friend and the Cao family are very optimistic about this pair.


    Cao Yong put away his umbre, and when he heard the sound of the car and saw that it was his second brother''s friend, his eyes were silently smeared with caution.


    Get out of the car dashingly, carrying a briefcase in his hand, Liu Huaiyu walked up to him and asked, "Why are you here today? Did Cao Zhao tell you?"


    If the two sentences have nothing to do with each other, it alludes to who the other party is here for today.


    To this, Cao Yong replied: "Today is the weekend, didn''t you take a rest?"


    It is normal for doctors to care about patientsing to see them.


    After hearing what he said, Liu Huaiyu put his hand on his shoulder meaningfully: Little brother, don''t lie. Everyone knows what''s going on with your little thought.


    His second brother is a group of poor pediatricians who are only a year or two older than him. All day long, they im that their brother treats him as a child with his second brother. It is amon problem for a group of pediatricians to see everyone as a child.


    Speechless, Cao Yong turned around and handed the umbre to the juniors. Well, I will **** the child to the hospital with her next.


    Fangze is not a children''s hospital, and whether or not to set up a PICU depends on the funds and personnel, etc. In fact, it is not. After Xiaoyu was seriously injured the day before, she could only be transferred to the ICU ward.


    On the way, everyone is very concerned about the emotions of children and the elderly.


    Because a group of special family members areing today, the attending medical team of the patient has gathered at the gate of the ICU. There are neurosurgeons and ICU doctors here.


    Among them, Zhai Yunsheng''s figure was particrly noticeable. Liu Huaiyu sighed when he saw it: wherever the Cao family went, they stood out from the crowd.


    Seeing his nephewing, Zhai Yunsheng said, "You said you wereing, but you really did." It meant that Cao Yong didn''t expect toe. With family members around today, it is not a good time for doctors to visit patients and conduct academic exchanges.


    Without waiting for his nephew to exin, Zhai Yunsheng soon found another figure beside his nephew, and instantly realized that his nephew was not here purely for the sake of the patient.


    "How is the situation?" Liu Huaiyu walked into the group of Doctor Fang Ze to inquire about Xiaoyu''stest situation. In the first ce, I heard some rumors, but the information I received was intermittent, incoherent and iplete, which made people afraid of making mistakes.


    After ??Fang Ze''s doctor found out that he was the attending doctor of the patient''s sister, he blew a blow on his ear: the brainstem died.


    Liu Huaiyu''s face was heavy, even an orthopedic doctor knew what brain stem death meant. The previous news said that the child had a severe head injury. It seems that after so many days of continuous observation by neurosurgery experts, the current correct diagnosis of the child can be drawn from medical academics.


    The remaining question is whether the family epts the reality or not. If the family does not ept it, the doctor must not remove the venttor, and must continue to rescue the patient until the patient died of cardiopulmonary resuscitation.


    It can only be said that some family members need time to make psychological adjustments, and it is hard to say how long it will take. The only thing Fang Ze''s doctor can do is to respect the family''s opinion. From a certain point of view, the doctor''s treatment of the patient at this stage is actually treating the family''s "heart disease".


    Liu Huaiyu thought of several other injured friends, including Cao Zhao, who wanted toe and did not dare toe. Several of the injured friends had children waiting for organ transnts in their hands, fearing that their arrival would irritate their families.


    Why, this is a case of brain-dead ready to donate organs.


    Fang Ze''s doctor didn''t even dare to ask this question.

 Chapter 2538: 【2538】Not afraid

    Chapter 2538 [2538] Not afraid


    Families are ready to enter the ICU to see patients. Whether to let Shanshan in, several adults quarreled again at the juncture.


    "She''s too young, are you really going to let her in?" Grandma Shanshan frowned, ming her son-inw.


    I can''t ept the scene after seeing the adults, how can I let children go in and be tortured.


    It is impossible for Shanshan��s parents to ignore their eldest daughter. It''s just that you can''t hide it, smart child. To this end, they consulted a professional child psychiatrist.


    If you want to hide everything from the child, adults need to be mentally prepared to face another question: Does Shanshan have the right to see her sister for thest time?


    If yes, should adults respect the rights of children?


    If Shanshan misses this opportunity, will it be a lump in the child''s heart and a lifetime of regret.


    These are all irreparable pains in the future and may cause divisions and conflicts between family members.


    What psychiatrists fear most is the self-righteous idea of ??parents who do everything for their children.


    Shanshan''s father and Shanshan''s mother understood immediately.


    On the condition that the pediatrician assessed the child''s psychological endurance, Shanshan''s father and mother chose to respect the eldest daughter.


    "Shanshan, do you want to go in?" Shanshan''s father bent down, once again confirming his eldest daughter''s opinion.


    "Yeah." Shanshan nodded. She figured out that instead of expecting others to save her sister Xiaoyu, she shoulde and see her sister herself. Besides, there are doctors, sisters and brothers to apany you, so don''t be afraid.


    "Okay, let''s go in." Shanshan''s father said.


    You need to put on an istion gown before entering the ICU. The nurse''s sister specially found a special small istion gown for Shanshan''s children. Xie Wanying helped the child put it on, being careful not to hurt the child''s injured left hand.


    After everyone is ready, enter the ICU in an orderly manner.


    After watching her and the child enter the door, Cao Yong walked to the doctor''s office opposite tomunicate with the doctor here.


    The ce ??ICU said before that it pays special attention to quietness, and there is no interference from extra noise, which makes subtle sounds very sensitive to the ears.


    As soon as everyone entered the door, they only heard a sound of sobbing in the air, revealing a deep sadness.


    Shanshan''s little face appeared nervous, she could hear that her mother and grandma were crying.


    Shanshan''s grandmother and grandfather were frightened, they retreated to the door and dared not look.


    Without waiting for her father to ask again, Shanshan couldn''t wait to run forward to see her sister.


    The others followed suit.


    The ICU bed No. 9 is tightly wrapped by screens and curtains. In addition to protecting patient privacy, it is necessary to minimize the impact on other patients. Patients in the ICU are notpletely unconscious.


    A specialist doctor stands by the patient''s bedside, performing an EEG examination on Xiaoyu ording to the family''s request. ording to the inspection requirements, undisturbed EEG traces need to be recorded for more than half an hour.


    The machine that connects the brain of the child with electrodes, and the pen and stylus float all the way on the recording paper to trace.


    In fact, even people who don��t understand medicine can guess what it means if the lines on the paper are almost t all the way.


    The child''s mother was crying, covering her swollen eyes with a handkerchief.


    The child''s grandparents rely on each other, and their faces seem to be whiter than the dead. The medical staff provided chairs to the two elderly people.


    Finally couldn''t hold back, the child''s grandmother ran over and said, "What is not checked, I think Xiaoyu is fine and not dead."

 Chapter 2539: 【2539】Listen to the doctor

    Chapter 2539 [2539] Listen to the doctor


    Xiaoyu, who was lying on the hospital bed, had no obvious wounds on her head. Make the child look like a little angel is asleep. This is probably one of the reasons why some family members do not think the child is dead.


    Shanshan remembered her injured left hand. I once mistakenly thought my hands were fine. Until the doctor''s sister showed her the film and let her understand the truth: her hand was actually broken.


    With this personal experience, now Shanshan is more willing to trust doctors and medical instruments. The child raised his head and looked at the doctor''s sister Wen: What''s wrong with Xiaoyu?


    It is very difficult to exin to the little friends what brain death is. Think about it, several elderly people at the scene still can''t listen to the doctor''s words.


    Xie Wanying''s gentle eyes and the little eyes of the child looked t and said softly, "Xiaoyu has not left us. She will always live in your heart and mine."


    A person''s death does not mean disappearing from this world. The real time of death can be traced back to the time when it was wiped out from the memory of everyone else.


    This sounds like aforting word, but at the same time it is a fact of existence, a necessaryforting word. I hope that the living will have the courage to continue living for the dead.


    Doctor sister doesn''t lie to her. Shanshan understood, her eyes were red, her tears were swirling, and her little nose was sucking to keep the tears from falling.


    If the cutest sister in the world is gone, she will be alone in the future, and there will be no younger sister calling her sister and sister from behind. To put it bluntly, when a person is afraid of his rtives leaving, he is also afraid that he will be lonely.


    Grandma, grandma, and the others said that Xiaoyu didn''t leave, and she''s been lying here as if she didn''t leave everyone, but is this really good?


    Shanshan''s small eyes were locked on the medical instrument to check her sister, thinking.


    Don''t think that children have no brains, children have always tried to understand the world seriously with their own thinking.


    Grandma They thought her sister was asleep. Shanshan doesn''t think so. Xiaoyu didn''t sleep like this. Xiaoyu kicks the quilt and drools when she sleeps, and her sister willugh at these little faulty actions. Xiaoyu, who is lying on the bed now, is really motionless, not sleeping.


    "Daddy, Mommy."


    Hearing the voice of the eldest daughter, the child''s parents immediately put their ears to listen to the eldest daughter.


    "Listen to the doctor." Shanshan said word by word.


    Hearing this sound, the four old people were most shocked. The eyes of several old people brushed on the child''s little face.


    Shanshan''s little eyes looking at her sister are firm: she doesn''t want her sister to die like this, she wants her sister to "live" again, so she must listen to the doctor.


    Pediatricians and teachers are right, children are stronger than adults can imagine.


    When the family members wanted to be alone with the patient, Xie Wanying and her ssmates went to the doctor''s office. Teachers are said to have continued to discuss the child''s medical records. For patients and their families, a doctor''s diagnosis may be the oue. For doctors, the discussion of cases is never-ending.


    arrived at the door, only to hear that Senior Brother Cao was speaking.


    "As soon as possible. This child''s heart can''t hold it anymore." Cao Yong pointed out.


    Don''t think that the newspapers say that the brain dead patient can be maintained by the machine all the way, as if the brain dead patient has the machine to maintain and never die.


    Wrong.


    Brain death is a process to cardiorespiratory death. Modern medicine is not as godlike as theyman thinks, and it is impossible to use a machine to immortalize a person.

 Chapter 2540: [2540] Taisho point

    Chapter 2540 [2540] Too punctual


    Just using a venttor artificial lung for a patient will inevitably lead to infection as long as it takes a long time. It is toomon for the infection to be more resistant to drug use, and eventually such patients die from the infection.


    There is no one item in modern medicine that can rece all the functions of the brain.


    The function of the brain is far more than thinking, far more than the regtion of spontaneous breathing and blood pressure, and far more than the regtion of body temperature. Once there is no brainmand, all the functions of the body will be abnormal and disordered in minutes, and the functions of various organs will not be maintained for long.


    The mostmon clinical experience is that when the brain is truly dead, such as Xiaoyu now, other organs will gradually have problems and cannot be maintained by machines. As the doctor emphasized, money should not be wasted on this.


    It��s not that the doctor doesn��t understand where themon people��s fear of brain death lies. What themon people are afraid of is the misjudgment of brain death.


    As Cao Yong pointed out when the two brothers of the Cao family discussed before, from the perspective of medical technology, it is almost impossible that the proportion of misjudgments is too low, unless someone has a bad conscience.


    Medicine emphasizes that brainstem death is an important part of diagnosing brain death because of fear of misjudgment. In fact, brainstem death does not mean total brain death. However, since the brainstem is the only way to connect the brain and the spinal cord, severe brainstem damage will basically quickly evolve into total brain death. Xiaoyu is such a death process.


    If family members intend to donate, don��t wait until the patient��s body other than the head emerges ording to the situation. If they want to donate, they can��t donate.


    In such a situation, some family members may think that the doctor repeatedly mentioned this as "ruthless": You "urge" me to donate, I haven''t finished crying yet, I''m sad. Do you have any other profit-making purpose?


    If it wasn''t for the doctor to see that you wanted your family to live in another way in the world, the doctor would not "urge" you, don''t think too much.


    In fact, doctors should take academic issues seriously and fulfill their duty to inform their families, and should not think about other messy things. This is what Cao Yong warned against a group of Fang Ze''s colleagues.


    Brother Cao is too punctual as an academic. Several juniors, sisters and brothers thought.


    This child is not owned by Zhai Yunsheng. Zhai Yunsheng could only asionally pay attention and ask about the progress of his colleagues. I came here today and found that this is the problem. Because of the same unit, it is better for my nephew to speak frankly and frankly.


    The patient''s attending team frowned. Due to the strong attitude of the four old people, the attending team was a little intimidated. Now it is regarded as an outsider pouring cold water on their heads, and they are all awake.


    If the donation fails in time, it is equivalent to depriving the patient of another chance to "live" in this world. The responsibility for not fulfilling the obligation to inform is indeed their doctor''s.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen suddenly called the students: "You all hurry back to the hospital, there is news."


    The words ??There is news means that Zhu Xingxin''s heart has been settled.


    All doctors who hear the good news rejoice.


    Cao Yong took the initiative to drive the younger brothers and sisters back without saying a word.


    On the way ??, Wei Shangquan bravely asked his seniors for advice: "Brother Cao, have you ever seen a heart transnt?"


    "If you have been to the hepatobiliary surgery department in our hospital and seen transnt operations, you should have some insights into organ transntation. You can tell me first." Cao Yong said.


    I wanted to ask the seniors for their experience, but the seniors turned against them.


    Wei Shangquan scratched his head: "I have never been to hepatobiliary surgery."


    This ssmate Wei is good enough to throw the hot potato to the other two ssmates.

 Chapter 2541: 【2541】Takumi

    Chapter 2541 [2541] Gao Jian


    The gentle ssmate Pan saw that Xie didn''t want to say anything, and took the initiative to explore the road ahead first: "I think the most critical ce is fit."


    If the streamer in Cao Yong''s eyes nodded to the answer of the junior brother, it seems that many junior brothers are also talented.


    Student Pan��s words, in a brief summary, refers to the inappropriate ces in the process of organ transntation. Doctors may use clever methods to make them suitable, which is called suitable.


    "Yingying, what do you think?" Pan Shihua asked ssmate Xie''s opinion.


    Senior Brother Cao and ssmate Wei looked over as if they wanted to hear what she had to say. Xie Wanying said: "Where is the limit of suitable technology, and where may the upper limit of organ transntation be."


    This is a further academic interpretation of what Pan said.


    Wei and Pan''s eyes seemed to be lit up with little stars. The corners of Cao Yong''s mouth couldn''t stop smiling.


    How to understand Xie��s words?


    First, let��s talk about the liver transnt surgery I��ve seen before. At that time, Xie participated in it and offered advice. The difficulty for doctors in the operation is due to the fact that the donor liver is toorge and it is not suitable.


    The ratio of donor to recipient has always been a basic threshold in all organ transnts.


    Liver transntation has such technical difficulties, as in heart transntation.


    Can it be like liver transntation, if the heart donor is too big, it is suitable for cutting it small? Xie told reporter Li that the proportion of pediatric donor hearts can be asrge as 2.5 times that of the recipient''s original heart.


    Regarding this crux, as long as you have a littlemon sense of anatomy, you know that the heart cannot be like the liver. The two organs, the liver and the heart, have different morphological, functional and structural aspects.


    The overall structure of the heart is closely rted to its function. The liver is not, the function of the liver mainly depends on the liver tissue. This allows one donor liver to be cut in two for two recipients. How can the heart be. The ratio of heart to donor and recipient is really stricter than that of liver transntation. Here''s another cool point, don''t be afraid that the donor is too small for liver transntation. On the contrary, as Xie said, the proportion of pediatric donor heart should not be less than 0.9 of the recipient''s original heart. It shows that the eptance of the proportion of small donors is much lower than that of liver transntation.


    Why is this?


    The main functional output of the heart is to recycle blood throughout the body. Don''t be afraid of a bigger donor, because many patients who need to receive heart transntation have their own heart disease, which leads to the expansion of the myocardium and the size of the heart. Of course, it can''t be too big to be too big, which will also cause problems such as secondary hypertension after surgery.


    In contrast, the problem of too small donors is more difficult to solve: low cardiac output. Many heart disease patients are trapped in this problem at the end stage. If the transnted heart fails to solve this important problem, the result may be equivalent to a white transnt.


    The practical application of ?? bes: young children try to choose an older donor heart. Female patients choose male patient hearts. Male patients should be cautious when epting a heart that is too much smaller than their own body weight.


    These are exactly what Xie pointed out. The technical limit of "suitability" determines the technical limit of organ transntation. All are the difficulties that need to be solved in the operation.


    The threshold is higher for heart transnts than for liver transnts. Heart transntation is definitely more difficult than liver transntation, otherwise I am sorry for the two major surgical specialties.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2542: 【2542】specified

    Chapter 2542 [2542] is designated


    Returning to the head, we know that it is a double happiness.


    It turns out that it was not Zhu Xing but Xiaohui who got the good news first. Two hours ago, Xiaohui''s attending doctor team received news that there was a suitable donor heart for Xiaohui.


    It is said that Dr. Han has hurriedly set off to get the donor heart. Xiaohui was pushed to the operating room to prepare.


    Zhu Xing was lying on the hospital bed watching her sister being pushed away, and was very happy for her sister''s salvation. Only Zhu Xing''s mother cried like a dog outside the door. Xiaohui was rescued, what about her son''s heart? When can I wait.


    More than an hourter, Dr. Cheng Yuchen called the students toe back, and came to the family members to inform them: "Mother Zhu Xing."


    Zhu Xing''s mother put her hands on her mouth, listening to the doctor say every word with a smile, her legs were really unsteady and sat on the ground: she was overjoyed.


    The good news of having a donor is just the first step. Next, as with liver transntation, a doctor needs to go to the donor''s surgery site to confirm whether the donor organ is suitable for their own patient.


    Several ssmates ran into the office.


    Cao Zhao assigned someone to get the organ from the donor: "You, go with him."


    The people pointed out are Duan Sanbao and Pan Shihua.


    Dai Nanhui raised his hand: "Teacher, can I follow?"


    "No." Dr. Cheng Yuchen vetoed it for Cao Zhao. There should not be too many people escorting organs, it is not good if there are too many people.


    Seeing that Xie Wanying and the others were not ordered, Dai Nanhui put away his hand: Forget it.


    "Do you know what to pay attention to?" Cao Zhao nags like the other teachers before the two young doctors who are escorting organs leave.


    "Hurry up." Pan Shihua thought.


    Apparently, ssmate Pan forgot the education he received at Brother Tao, Xie Wanying reminded: "It''s safe."


    Several seniors at the scene burst intoughter, and everyone heard that she had been taught a lesson because of this problem.


    Hurry up, Duan Sanbao and Pan Shihua went out quickly.


    Those who stay should be prepared for the previous surgery.


    ording to the relevant literature, the key to the sess or failure of the whole heart transntation is the degree of protection of the donor heart myocardium. It is best that the myocardial ischemia time of the donor heart should not exceed six hours, that is to say, all processes of heart extraction, preservation, transport, suturing, and restoration of coronary blood flow should bepleted within six hours. This requirement is quite high. Just like Xie Wanying and the others escorted the liverst time, under the condition of scarcity of donors, there is a very low chance that there will be donor organs in the same city. Duan and the others will also fly out of town to get organs this time.


    The long journey will cause too many variables for the donor heart. The organ transnt doctor needs to get in touch with the distant organ harvesting doctor to discuss how to better protect the donor heart. ording to the instructions of the boss, Dr. Cheng Yuchen gave Xie the phone number of the doctor on the opposite side, and instructed the students to coordinate andmunicate with doctors in other hospitals on the spot.


    Holding the note with the number on it, just by looking at a string of numbers, it is impossible to tell which hospital doctor the person is from. Xie carefully dialed the phone number given by the teacher.


    After ?? beeps a few long beeps, the phone on the other side is connected, saying: "Hello, hello."


    The male ent on the other side of the phone was a little familiar, Xie Wanying''s mind wandered and she realized: Hey, isn''t this the ent of the provincial capital of her hometown?


    "Hi teacher."

 Chapter 2543: 【2543】No mistakes

    Chapter 2543 [2543] There can be no difference


    I didn''t expect the other party to have a good memory. After hearing her voice, I heard it as familiar as she did. During the period of hesitation, I was recalling the scene: "Are you, the student in the hospital where Mr. Fu is, the surname is Xie��"


    Xie Wanying was convinced on the spot. None of the seniors who can get to the top are fuel-efficientmps. After such a long time, the other party could remember her as a medical student who only had one meal.


    "My surname is Xie." Recognized by seniors, I must admit it.


    "My name is Xie Wanying, right?" the other party asked.


    "right."


    "Do you know why I remember you?"


    The bright student must have his head spinning very fast at the moment. Xie Wanying turned her head twice and replied, "Is it Teacher Ye Chuanguang?"


    "That''s right." The other party heard that she remembered who he was, and the tone was filled with joy, and said cheerfully, "It''s me, it''s me. I left you an e-mail number, it''s been almost a year, you Why didn''t you send me an email? I thought you forgot about our fellow vigers."


    Teachers are always joking. In fact, she definitely couldn''t forget her predecessors, because the note left by the fellow teacher was confiscated by Senior Brother Zhu, saying that it would be handed over to her counselor so that she would not be involved.


    "Teacher, I don''t have aputer, and I have been practicing clinical practice." Xie Wanying found a euphemism.


    "I don''t have time, right? I understand." The other party didn''t me her, only that she was very happy to hear that she remembered that she was already very happy, and said, "I remember that your internship year is about to pass. When will you graduate?"


    "It will take a while, and my graduation thesis hasn''t started yet."


    The other party heard this, this child is really honest. Any teacher likes honest kids. To say that at the dinner, Xie was smart and talented, which made people shine, but this was not the most important thing. The reason why fellow teachers are really tempted to leave their phone numbers is that Xie is not arrogant like other top students, and his personality is lovable.


    Ye Chuanguang asked her kindly: "You call me now, what''s the matter? Do you want to start a thesis and find a tutor?"


    Xie Wanying instantly felt a cold whistle on her back.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen has been standing by and staring at her.


    The reason why he didn''t interrupt before was obviously like a spy trying to eavesdrop on the situation, to figure out how this student got acquainted with the doctor at the First Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College.


    Now there is something wrong, what does the other party want to do? Want to kidnap a "child"?


    "Mr. Ye." Xie Wanying reported the topic seriously, "That''s right, I''m currently intern at the Cardiac Surgery Department of Capital Children''s Hospital."


    Ye Chuanguang understood and said regretfully, "So that''s what happened."


    I thought that she had gotten the hang of calling him, and wanted to find a fellow teacher for guidance. Sure enough, he was naive. Such outstanding students cannot be appreciated only by them.


    "You said, your teacher asked you to call our hospital, didn''t you?" Ye Chuanguang returned to the business in front of him.


    "Yes."


    Organ harvesting is not random. A little bit of handicap is enough to scrap the donor organ, and it must be operated by a professional doctor. It is best to have a team of doctors who also have experience in organ transntation to perform organ harvesting. Especially the heart is more special.


    There are very few specialists in cardiac surgery like before. The donors do not have a specialist outside the country who can perform the heart harvesting operation, and the team of heart transnt doctors needs to fly to collect the donor heart in person.

 Chapter 2544: 【2544】Duration control is very important

    Chapter 2544 [2544] Duration control is very important


    The First Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medicine must have this technical strength, and they do not need to fly over. The doctor who will be in charge of extracting the donor hearts during the operation is Dr. Ye Chuanguang.


    "Does the doctor on your side have any requirements for our side?" Ye Chuanguang asked.


    When Xie Wanying was talking on the phone, she pulled out the ballpoint pen in her hand.


    Seeing this, Wei helped her take out a notebook so that she could write on it.


    Xie Wanying wrote that she wanted to coordinate with the other party for Teacher Cheng to see.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen nodded while watching.


    After obtaining the teacher''s approval, Xie Wanying said, "First of all, the distance for the heart to be transported is rtively long and the journey takes a long time. Some preparations require the cooperation of Teacher Ye."


    "You''re wee." Ye Chuanguang said frankly, "If you don''t call, we also wanted to ask what your ns are. Do we need to refill the donor heart with cardioplegic fluid from the aortic root for preservation?"


    "Yes." A great teacher, you don''t need to say a word to understand it in seconds.


    "But you must be clear that the cold ischemia time of the heart should not exceed five or six hours." Ye Chuanguang reminded him, don''t think that everything will be fine with more preparation steps, and it will take a little longer at most. .


    Cold ischemia can be said to be a proper term in organ transntation technology. Before talking about cold ischemia, let��s talk about another simr technical term: warm ischemia.


    The period of operation before the ?? organ is removed from the donor''s heart after cardiac arrest for cold preservation is called warm ischemia. Cold ischemia corresponds to the time period from when an organ leaves the donor to when it is transnted into the recipient, and here mainly refers to the transport time on the road.


    Each organ has an upper limit of warm ischemia and cold ischemia time. For example, the upper limit of warm ischemia and cold ischemia of the heart are the shortest, at ten minutes and eight hours, respectively. The ten minutes and eight hours here are super caps, the equivalent of big adventures. No one can take this risk lightly. Therefore, Dr. You Ye said that the cold ischemia time should not exceed five or six hours. The warm ischemia time for heart extraction in their hospital will be controlled to within five minutes.


    What''s the matter with the infusion of cardioplegia? Here again, when the organ is removed from the donor, the cells are not dead and continue to metabolize. Since the blood flow is interrupted and there is no blood to nourish, the organs that are taken out will inevitably suffer from metabolic damage of self-consumption. It can be imagined that the warm ischemia time period causes the most damage to the donor organ, and a skilled professional doctor is required to do this to shorten the operation time as much as possible.


    How to protect the donor heart during the cold ischemia stage. In terms of medical technology, it is either the most ideal state, using a mechanical simtion of a normal human body to continuously perfuse the donor heart, so that the damage is minimal. The problem is that long-distance transportation cannot do this at all, and we can only retreat and use other methods to reduce the metabolic rate of the donor heart and reduce the damage. Therefore, there must be low temperature and otherponents in the general organ preservation solution to inhibit the metabolism of organ cells.


    The energy consumption of the heart is mainlyposed of systolic and diastolic movements of the heart and the metabolicposition of cardiomyocytes. The former ounted for 90% of the total consumption. The use of cardioplegia can stop the mechanical activity of the heart, and the low temperature reduces the metabolism of cardiomyocytes. Thebination of the two is equal to one plus one, and the effect of reducing the loss is doubled.


    Protecting the heart muscle is one aspect.


    On the other hand, because the heart is not like the liver and has a special structure, the donor heart and the recipient need multiple ports for anastomosis.

 Chapter 2545: 【2545】Surgery

    Chapter 2545 [2545] Technique


    Holding the precautions on the note, Xie Wanying continued tomunicate with the teacher on the opposite side: "Please keep the length of the vena cava longer when Teacher Ye is pruning."


    oh oh oh. Ye Chuanguang heard something and said, "What technique are you nning to use? The child over there is nine years old but not ten years old, right?"


    Heart transntation is divided into orthotopic heart transntation and heterotopic heart transntation. Orthotopic heart transntation is easy to understand. The patient''s diseased heart is removed and a donor heart is ced in its ce. Heterotopic heart transntation does not remove the diseased heart, but connects the donor heart with the original diseased heart to support and assist the diseased heart, which is equivalent to a pure biological heart assist device.


    Heterotopic heart transnts are rarely done because there is no future in sight. Generally, when a cardiomyopathy like Zhu Xing is at the end stage, even installing a cardiac assist device for transition cannotpletely solve the root cause of the disease.


    Heart transntation basically revolves around the orthotopic heart transntation. Orthotopic heart transntation sounds simple, as long as the patient''s heart is plucked, and the donor heart reces the patient''s heart. It''s not easy at all to actually do it.


    The heart has a total of eight blood vessels that need to be connected. The most difficult part is the pulmonary vein group in the left atrium. There are two upper and lower vascr ports in the right pulmonary vein group and two upper and lower vascr ports in the left pulmonary vein group on both sides of the posterior wall of the left atrium. Are youplicated enough?


    Like the right atrium, it is not easy to connect the two anastomotic ports of the superior and inferior vena cava.


    If the above blood vessels are connected honestly, it is a whole-heart spell called heart transntation. This kind of operation is the mostplicated and time-consuming andbor-intensive, and there are many anastomotic stitches, which means that the risk ofplications of anastomotic leakage is high. The surgical principle has always been that the simpler the steps, the better, and the fewer sutures the better.


    In order to save the operation time, protect the myocardium and reduce postoperativeplications, the surgeons used opportunistic surgical methods to carry out heart transntation at first. The left and right atrium, the donor atrium and the recipient atrium are directly anastomosed, and theplex left atrium and multiple right atrium anastomosis connections are directly avoided. Referred to as the two-chamber method or the standard method of heart transntation.


    In pediatrics, if the child is very young, especially the neonatal blood vessels are too thin, it is difficult for doctors to use a magnifying ss to suture multiple anastomotic ends. Of course, the double chamber method is the best.


    Other older children and adults rarely use the twin room method. The reason is that this operation has a big disadvantage.


    We know that the heart has a conduction system that allows the heart to beat rhythmically. The highest pacemaker of this conduction system is in the sinoatrial node, which controls how many times a person''s heart beats per minute. The sinoatrial node is located just above the right atrium of the heart.


    The two-chamber method leaves both the donor heart and the recipient''s right atrium, and has two sinoatrial nodes, which is equivalent to installing two engine control systems for the heart. Chaos, sure to be chaotic.


    After seeing the drawbacks of this operation, theter surgeons improved this operation, with the following mostmonly used double vena cava method. match.

 Chapter 2546: 【2546】Pruning

    Chapter 2546 [2546] Trimming


    The right atrium of the recipient is removed, leaving only the left atrium, and the rest remain unchanged. This can avoid the drawbacks of having two sinoatrial nodes, while saving the most troublesome left atrial pulmonary vein anastomosis time.


    Dr. Ye Chuanguang quickly heard that they may have to adopt the double-caval method or the whole-heart method, because if the double-chamber method is used, there is no need to specially instruct to reserve sufficient length of the vena cava to facilitate the subsequent surgical anastomosis of the donor and recipient.


    Specifically, will such a nine-year-old child challenge the most difficult whole-heart method? It is estimated that he will wait until the donor heart is sent to the first operating room, and then we will see the situation when it is ced in the child''s thoracic pericardium.


    Finally, now that he knew what surgery they might be nning to use, Dr. Ye Chuanguang said to them, "I will help you to trim it as carefully as possible to make it easier for you to operate. After all, the journey is quite long."


    The hospital opposite is willing to take the initiative to help, Xie Wanying and her teacher must be grateful.


    After the donor heart is taken out from the donor, the surgeon will do preliminary trimming. Like before, if there is no requirement on the side of the capital, the surgeon wille by himself, and he will not say that the length of the superior and inferior vena cava of the right atrium should be reserved.


    Knowing that they may need double vena cava or whole-heart anastomosis, Dr. Ye Chuanguang, who is also a cardiac surgeon and has done heart transntation, knows that the anastomotic end of the pulmonary veins on both sides of the left atrium is the most difficult to handle. As the doctor who took the donor heart, he could help his colleagues to repair this ce one step ahead: remove all the tissue between the left superior and inferior pulmonary vein group and the right superior and inferior pulmonary vein group on the posterior wall of the left atrium, turning it into tworge The cuff, the anastomotic end of the receptor, suddenly changed from four to two, reducing the suture steps.


    In this way, the matters that need to be coordinated are basically over, and after verifying that other conditions are correct. Just waiting for Dr. Duan to fly to the First Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical Center with ssmate Pan to take a confession.


    Rough steps estimated to fly around for many hours, no need to rush the child into the operating room. Xie Wanying and Wei can go to PICU to apany Zhu Xing first.


    Zhu Xing looked at his brothers and sisters and said, "When will my sistere back?"


    After living in PICU for a period of time, this kid actually has the consciousness of being a big brother. Don''t worry about yourself, first worry about the situation of the little sister in the next bed.


    For Xiaohui''s surgery, Xie Wanying and ssmate Wei remembered that when they were in the doctor''s office, they seemed to have heard other doctors mention that the donor heart that Xiaohui needed was not far from the capital. Dr. Han took the hospital ambnce to the destination hospital and came back. It is estimated that four hours will be enough. No wonder Xiaohui was pushed into the operating room early to prepare.


    ording to this schedule, Xiaohui should be ready to open her chest now after anesthesia. The specific start time of the thoracotomy should be waiting for Dr. Han to confirm the donation at the donor''s hospital.


    The operation cannot be started too early, and the operation time is too long, which is a kind of harm to the child. More importantly, I am afraid that there will be variables when taking offerings. For example, when Dr. Han went there, he found that the donated heart did not match the previously reported patients who were not suitable for him, so he could only refuse it. The probability of this variable is very low, but no one can say anything until the thing is obtained.


    Later, you will find that the size of the donor heart is the same as the liver transnt that Xie experiencedst time. It is by no means the most feared thing in organ transntation.


    After children Zhu Xing fell asleep, Xie Wanying and Wei Shangquan walked out of the PICU.

 Chapter 2547: 【2547】Accidental occurrence

    Chapter 2547 [2547] idental urrence


    On the way ??, I suddenly saw a nurse on duty in the PICU running back to the nurse station from the outside and said to my colleagues:


    "Bed number six that was sent to the operating room may have to be sent back from the operating room."


    "Is her heart transnt done? So fast? Dr. Mu is about to set a record."


    "Forget it, I didn''t even open my chest."


    "what happened?"


    "Don''t you know? Dr. Han called Dr. Mu for half an hour. The people in the operating room are all in a hurry now."


    Nurse''s words are enough to make people worry about whether Xiaohui will be saved in the future.


    Xie Wanying and Wei Shangquan hurried to the operating room to determine whether the news was true or not.


    "Yingying, what''s the reason? Did the family regret the donation temporarily?" Wei Shangquan said anxiously as he walked.


    Temporary repentance often happens. Maybe everyone didn''t know that there was a family member who was not notified. After the family member got the news, he went to the hospital to stop him from donating.


    The two walked to the office of the operating room. A group of off-duty doctors huddled in the office to discuss heatedly, and everyone''s faces were full of anxiety.


    This matter is very urgent.


    Xie Wanying and Wei Shangquan stood in the crowd and listened all the way, it didn''t seem like the family members regretted the donation temporarily.


    is more troublesome. Family problems can be persuaded again to make things turn around. If there is a problem with the donor heart, there may be no solution.


    "It''s a rescue." Dai Nanhui stood beside the two of them and said. At this moment, this person couldn''t wait tomunicate with them academically, and put away the daily self-appreciation.


    "Rescue?" Wei Shangquan wondered if he heard something wrong, "He''s brain-dead, what''s the rescue?"


    Who said brain death does not need rescue. Wei was clearly forgetful, so he couldn''t recall what Senior Brother Cao said in the afternoon.


    Some family members, such as Xiaoyu''s family, don''t donate until the patient fails. This kind of donation method may lead to temporary cardiac rescue before the organ is toote to be donated. Cardiac rescue can make doctors worry about whether the donor heart is damaged and diseased. This situation is far more serious than the wrong size of the donated heart. I am afraid that the donated heart will be scrapped.


    "What should we do now?" Wei Shangquan turned pale for the child Xiaohui.


    "It doesn''t matter." Xie Wanying said.


    "Yingying?" Wei Shangquan asked.


    Dai Nanhui looked at her, thinking she could say somethingforting.


    "Whether the heart is damaged or not depends on the test results. It is useless to guess. What we need to do now is to first determine that the dosage of drugs that strengthen the heart muscle, such as dopamine, is reduced. On this premise, it is not affected by drug interference. Then check the color ultrasound of the heart to see if the left ventricr ejection fraction is greater than 50%, and whether there are abnormal changes in the activities of the valves and other structures of the heart. Check the electrocardiogram for ischemia and conduction abnormalities, check the myocardial enzymes, and strictly ensure the heart supply. Safe." Xie Wanying said.


    In a word, the rescue is not necessarily the problem of the donor heart, and it needs to be determined whether it is a unteral cardiac organic disease.


    Her well-organized words made the students around Wei blink. She didn''t expect that what she said was not a constion but a solid technical analysis.


    The seniors who looked around changed the direction of their words andmented: "She is right."


    At this moment, we must first think about how to ensure the safety of the heart: the students who speak have a clear logical chain in their brains, and are calm enough to make people look at them sideways.


    Looking at the door, there were several peopleing. Wei Shangquan hurriedly pulled L Xie''s ssmate''s clothes: Who is the patient''s attending boss and who?


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2548: 【2548】Is that the scholar?

    Chapter 2548 [2548] Is that the schr?


    "Director Gong is here," said the person who recognized the identity of the person.


    The person here is the director of the first department of pediatric cardiac surgery. It means that the situation tonight is more serious, the director has not left and needs to stay to inspect the situation and coordinate the handling.


    Actually, on the way to the office, Director Gong talked with his subordinates and said the worst n in advance: "If it doesn''t work, I can only let Dr. Hane back in an empty ambnce and do a good job offorting the family."


    "Yes, yes." When the person outside the child''s heart received this instruction from the leader, he seemed to be mentally prepared to give up.


    Unexpectedly, when the group of people arrived at the door, they heard that someone was actually analyzing the cases in their department. The audience at the scene praised "well said". Let the person outside the child''s heart stand on his heels.


    In all fairness, Xie��s technical remarks are really useful words of constion: if it��s okay, let��s go through the inspections one by one, and don��t be in a hurry to be calmer than the other party.


    The current situation is that the short-term cardiac rescue is estimated to be toote to cause damage to other organs. Since patients donate more than one organ from the heart, doctors in other transnt hospitals may be afraid of other idents involving the organs they want to take, so they can''t wait to urge them. Once the team of doctors responsible for organ harvesting bes impatient, they may unterally persuade the chief to give up the donor heart and move the patient to the operating room to harvest other organs.


    This sign of ?? was there, so Dr. Han kept calling back and asking for help from the superior doctor. He was really afraid that the doctor in the hospital where the donor was located would give up the organ as a heart.


    As Xie said, if the leader wants to fight, he muste up with a set of effective methods to persuade the other side. At this moment, he can only rely on the technical reasons for thepetition.


    Director Gong turned his head and asked his subordinates: "When you asked Dr. Han tomunicate with each other, did you exin all the reasons?"


    Does ?? mean that the logical data link is sufficient as this ssmate said.


    Some young doctors lowered their heads and touched their notebooks.


    Director Gong frowned and looked at Mu Yongxian.


    Mu Yongxian turned his gaze back on Xie''s face, and replied to the leader: "Dr. Han and I have exined to the doctor of the other hospital that we need to exin the re-examination of the heart project."


    Even so, Director Gong heard that Dr. Han needed to call again if he wanted toplete the inspection items on the opposite side. Someone was immediately ordered to call Dr. Han to verify.


    Director Gong suddenly turned around and asked his subordinates with his eyes: Is that the schr?


    refers to ssmate Xie.


    Mu Yong first nodded to the leader: "It''s the ssmate of the National Association."


    Student Xie seems to be targeted by the big leader. Wei was worried that Xie would be scolded for talking too much. Coincidentally, the mentors of the two of them were present.


    Da da da, the sound of footsteps in the corridor made everyone turn around and saw Cao Zhao and Dr. Cheng behind him.


    "Director Gong." Cao Zhao came up to greet the leader of the opposite department, "Hello."


    Director Gong looked at him wearing a white coat and looked like a fairy, and couldn''t help thinking of Xie Miaomiao standing over there: Don''t say, the temperament of the teacher and student is somewhat simr.


    Xie has long been regarded as a cold and beautiful ice coffee in Guozhi, which is quite simr to the poprity of the Cao family.


    Leaders like handsome men and women. Director Gong praised from the bottom of his heart: "Dr. Cao is excellent, and he teaches students well."


    The other partypliments his students. After Cao Zhao was stunned for a while, he immediately realized that his "child" had inadvertently been discovered by the other party when he was not there.

 Chapter 2549: 【2549】The teacher is a little stressed

    Chapter 2549 [2549] The teacher is a little stressed


    "It''s their own learning."


    This teacher Cao did not let others praise him. Director Gong said, "Doctor Cao, you are humble."


    "Nothing." Cao Zhao smiled.


    "Our Dr. Kemu has always said that Dr. Cao, you are too modest." Director Gong emphasized that the other party must recognize excellence.


    "No, no. Dr. Mu is the brand name of our hospital." Cao Zhao bit his mouth and refused to let go.


    "No. Dr. Cao, you are the sign of young doctors in our hospital. How much you, Director Lu and Vice President Lin, like you."


    "Director Gong also likes Dr. Mu very much. Our hospital specially gives good news to Dr. Mu''s surgery. I don''t have this kind of treatment."


    "This-"


    This fairy-like man really seems to have no desire and hope for everything.


    Director Gong pouted.


    The small ck vortex in Cao Zhao''s eyes turned: Only a fool epts the other''spliment. If you don''t go to the Three Treasures Hall without anything, the other party praises you definitely on purpose. It''s okay to praise you. Don''t forget the gang and they arepetitors.


    "Director Gong." Cheng Yuchen took care of the ident tonight on behalf of Cao Zhao who couldn''t ask him face to face, "I heard that something happened to Dr. Han in the hospital there?"


    "Yes. I asked them to call tomunicate. Now they are asking if themunication isplete." Speaking of which, Director Gong praised the other party without changing the subject, "Dr. Cao, you are a very strong student. It''s very solid to remember the knowledge of organ transntation. However, why don''t you do transnt surgery?"


    Because the knowledge of this student is not taught by him. There is a student who is a master student and the teacher will be under a lot of pressure. Cao Zhao''s expression had to be a little more serious.


    "It is said that Dr. Cao also has a heart transnt tonight." Director Gong said.


    "Yes." There is no need to deny the obvious.


    "Just in time to exchange skills with Dr. Mu from our department." Director Gong said.


    What is the discussion? Consultation should be done in the same operating room and on the same stage to facilitatemunication. This is clearly about to be an arena. Maybe the two groups of doctors didn''t have this idea and were caring about treating their children.


    Other people stay out of the way and have a different mentality from them. So you can see that so many people stay in the operating room tonight, one by one, ready to watch the results of their two technologypetition.


    Involved in the matter, Mu Yongxian simply said to the leader: "I have made suggestions with Dr. Cao. If he thinks that there are too many students and he doesn''t have time to bring them, he can let the studentse to us to study."


    "That''s a good suggestion. - Doctor Cao, your group''s donations aren''ting so soon. We estimate that they will arrive first. That way. Let theme first and let us see how the operation is done." Director Gong also let the flow take its course. .


    These children are out of their minds, never know if their hearts are really big and they are not afraid of things, or if they don''t have this string in their heads. This kind of technology is not afraid of Xiu''s style of doing things, which ispletely out of tune with their gang of children, especially Cao Zhao''s immortal attitude.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen thought of this and sighed.


    Cao Zhao smiled. As always, he would not be easily provoked by the other party. Instead, his handsome face exuded a beautiful light, and said, "Before the offering, it is difficult to say who will be faster and who will be slower."


    Stimted by his words, Director Gong deliberately asked the other student in a high-profile manner: "What do you think?"


    Do you want toe over and learn from us first? The leader of the opposite department sent a formal invitation letter to Xie and the others.

 Chapter 2550: 【2550】I lost

    Chapter 2550 [2550] I lost


    Learning is a good thing, and problems cannot be found by other teachers. Xie Wanying remembered Sister Jiang''s experience very much, and declined: "Teacher, it will take time for all heart examinations to be done again. Our child''s surgery has started, but Xiaohui''s surgery should not have started."


    Good guy, the teacher just couldn''t tell who was faster and who was slower, she simply concluded that she was slower than them. This is blue out of blue and better than blue.


    Arge group of people who listened to her blunt words stared at them.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Director Gong.


    What should one do with a single tendon of the National Association? Dr. Cheng Yuchen patted his forehead and looked at his boss. Cao Zhao''s eyes seemed to be smiling happily, but he didn''t necessarily need to do anything.


    Doctor, when talking about technical problems, why should you do anything, just p your face when you should. All are equal in academic matters. Otherwise, it would not be said that arge group of bigwigs always quarrel at academic seminars.


    Director Gong''s pupils shrank in a small circle, a little surprised, and asked, "Tell me, why do you say our group''s surgery will beter than yours?"


    This ssmate, don''t think that you will pay a price for ttering your teacher in order to please your teacher.


    means that the leader of the other party does not understand Xie''s style at all. Xie doesn''t understand ttery, so he can only say honestly: "The rescue medication has just happened, and the patient''s vital signs need to be stabilized. In clinical practice, you can''t be in a hurry for this observation period for less than two hours. For example, the mostmonly used dopamine, intravenous injection takes effect in five minutes andsts for five to ten minutes. If it cannot be maintained, it needs to be injected or infused intravenously. It is the same as other rescue drugs. This rescue process takes half an hour to one It��s a blessing to have an hour. Wait until the indicators stabilize a little, and then see if it can stabilize before you can do other things. The calction of these times will only be longer than what I said at the beginning.��


    Okay, this is going to be a p in the face if you keep asking.


    There were people around me smirking.


    Director Gong was "scared", and instantly realized that the Xueba he heard was really a Xueba. He turned around and said to Mu Yongxian, "Tell Dr. Han to stay there and keep an eye on it."


    The words of the big leader are convincing.


    The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. There is no shame in losing to a talented young man.


    Mu Yong followed the leader first, and the corners of his harsh mouth cracked with a smile: "Yes." He also admitted that the waiting time was longer than they originally expected.


    What the two of them can think of at this time is: This ssmate''s brain is too scary, and he can count in seconds while talking.


    Director Gong left the office and muttered, "Next time, let''s see if there is a chance for them toe and study."


    Hearing that the person on the other side wanted to kidnap the "children", Dr. Cheng quickly beckoned to let his "children" go back to his own territory.


    A group of people sat in Cao Zhao''s office waiting for news.


    After the ident happened to the doctors in the next-door group, he taught them to worry about whether there might be a problem with the donations of their own group.


    Dr. Duan Sanbao and the others set off at 4:30. When they arrived at the opposite hospital and called back to report, it was 8 or 9 o''clock and said, "I think it should be as expected and can be brought back."


    No problem, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen was just about to arrange for someone to send the child to the operating room.


    Cao Zhao refused and said, "Don''t worry, you and I will go to sleep for a while. After the heart is halfway on the ne, send Zhu Xing to the operating room to contact the anesthesiologist and cardiopulmonary bypass division."

 Chapter 2551: 【2551】Ready

    Chapter 2551 [2551] Ready


    Next, we will have supper, and the doctors will replenish the physical strength of thete-night surgery in advance.


    When can I open my chest? Considering that there have been frequent rainy days recently, I don''t know whether the weather at the airport will affect the take-off andnding of the aircraft, and we have to wait for the heart to safelynd at the airport before starting.


    Fortunately, Zhu Xing and their group had good luck, everything went smoothly. Duan Sanbao and the others flew over and flew back, which was an hour earlier than expected. It is confirmed that there is a step genius student Duan escorts the heart, the incidence of traffic idents such as missing the ne and the vehicle is greatly reduced, and the time utilization efficiency is greatly improved.


    Brother Shenxian had foresight to assign Duan to perform this task.


    Zhu Xing was sent to the operating room to begin anesthesia. Xie ssmates said that the operation of Xiaohui next door has not yet beenpleted, and Dr. Han has not returned. If Zhu Xing''s operation ispleted ording to the current progress, Xiaohui''s operation has not started yet.


    The hardest part is the family. Zhu Xing''s mother and Xiaohui''s mother sat next to each other on the long bench outside the door of the operating room, warming each other.


    At twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, the nurse in the operating room received a call, informing the surgeon that the donor heart hadnded at the airport.


    All surgeons are ready to stand at the operating table.


    It is estimated that the heart donation will take about half an hour to be sent to the operating room in Seoul after arriving at the airport. The chief surgeon needs to hurry up and do the previous surgery, otherwise the precious cold ischemia time of the donor heart will be wasted.


    The electronic bell of the heart cold ischemia on the wall jumped the number in a second and a second, making a sense of urgency rushing towards everyone in the operating room.


    The little face of the child at the bedside was separated by a green surgical cloth and could not be seen.


    Wei Shangquan took a breath and was madly suppressing his nervous heartbeat. Since Duan Sanbao and Pan Shihua were not there, the second assistant was picked up by Xie, and the third assistant arranged for him.


    He is not Xie, he has never been on the operating table outside the heart and has no experience in surgery at all. The most frightening thing is that there are rows of medical students who are ready to study in the operating room against the wall. These people are equivalent to the reserve army, one by one with wolf-like eyes, eyeing tigers, ready to rece those on stage at any time.


    Seeing that the four assistants of the students were shaking, Dr. Cheng Yuchen red at Student Wei on his behalf.


    Wei forced himself to hold his hand.


    Compared with him, Erzhu Xie��s performance was too detached. A bunch of reservists dare not have any unreasonable thoughts about her position as a second assistant. Just looking at her cold eyes, the focus of her eyes is actually on the master knife''s hand?


    Finally had the opportunity to witness Brother Immortal performing the surgery, his eyes turned into a 3D video recorder, and he was always ready to record the medical teaching video operated by the teacher. This is a routine operation for top students, and everyone should not be surprised. - Xie Wanying thought so frankly in her heart.


    The master swordsman who was locked by the students'' eyes, the immortal Cao Zhao had to wipe a sweat from his brows at this moment: This... Obviously, his brother and the gang of the National Association have concealed something from him.


    Recall that at the beginning, the skin of the first teacher was almost finished by students who were good at stealing teachers, giving numerous warnings to subsequent teachers. - Tan Kelin: That''s exactly what I said.


    After the first knife of the main knife shes the skin, the operation officially begins.


    Squeaky, the electric knife cuts and burns the human tissue and emits a diffuse smell. Surprisingly, the master knife held the electric knife as if it were aser knife, super fast, super urate, and passed by in a single stroke.

 Chapter 2552: 【2552】The real exam questions are here

    Chapter 2552 [2552] The real exam questions are here


    The extraordinary operation scene is reflected in everyone''s field of vision like a movie screen. Everyone was amazed, the main knife **** isparable to the hand speed of a rolling machine, no wonder they are not afraid of the heart before they start to work. There is extraordinary confidence in other people''s bosses to be immortals.


    Looking at Brother Immortal''s hand that was as brisk as a swallow during the operation, Xie Wanying remembered Senior Brother Cao: The Cao family members are obviously born with a super good hand.


    Think about it, you need to be super fast and super urate to hold the cutting machine, how is it possible without the top feeling. At this moment, it really doesn''t have much to do with how smart the brain is.


    The neurosurgery that Senior Brother Cao is engaged in and the Cardiac Surgery that second brother Cao is engaged in are the two major surgical specialties that have extremely high requirements for ultra-fast and ultra-urate. It is only natural for the Cao family to shine in this pinnacle surgical field.


    The focus of everyone is re-focused: the main knife is swiped over, and the part is burned as deep as it is deep or as shallow as it is. A line in the past can actually burn multiple points of different depths, and the middle speed is as smooth as a skating de on ice. Glide on the surface without any stopping points to adjust.


    This technique is as light as a fairy and an illusion, making people feel like a dream.


    Not only ssmate Xie, but all the medical students in the operating room were once again fascinated by this fairy-like man: I really want to know when their own group of rookies can fly like a teacher and be a fairy. Just keep trying.


    The operation is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    "Come here." The ssmate near the door of the operating room saw the trapeze in the corridor and whispered excitedly.


    Dong Dong Dong, Duan Sanbao and Pan Shihua ran into the operating room one after another at a racing speed. The two of them did not dare to take a breath, and hurriedly sent the organ transnt box to the prepared instrument table, so that the chief surgeon could check it out.


    The lid of the box was opened, and everyone nced at the offerings sent to the scene from afar: It seemed that there was no problem.


    "The donor is 14 years old, male, weighing 76 catties, which is considered normal weight. The heart is predicted to be 180 grams. Now, the heart is about 190 gramsrger than expected, which is within the normal range." Dr. Cheng Yuchen recounted the donor''s medical records. data said.


    Now we have to re-evaluate the condition of the receptors. How big is Zhu Xing''s heart. Zhu Xing''s weight is 60 pounds, and the heart of a normal healthy peer is about 130 grams. Due to his illness, Zhu Xing''s heart muscle was dted, and the pericardial cavity was more than twice that of his peers. Visually, it was enough to amodate this 190-gram heart.


    In fact, before the operation, I contacted the donor''s attending doctor team, and the recipient''s heart examination results were all avable. The transnt doctor had rough estimates of the donor''s heart and the recipient''s pericardial cavity. epted.


    Now that the donor heart arrives at the scene of the operating room, the transnt doctor has seen it with his own eyes, and the dust has finally settled.


    There is no problem with the size of the heart donor-receptor ratio. The medical students sighed lightly, but the doctor in chief did not have a rxed expression on their faces.


    In children''s heart transnt surgery, experienced doctors know that the most test of doctors is not the ratio of heart donor to recipient but the docking of blood vessels.


    The heart is not like the liver, it is a big pump, beating all the time, how many times per minute it needs to pump blood.


    The donor heart is much older than the recipient, even if the volume can be properly ced in the recipient''s pericardial cavity, but in fact its myocardial strength must be much stronger than the recipient''s original heart. This will cause the pumped blood flow to be too powerful, and whether the recipient blood vessels can withstand it is a big question mark.

 Chapter 2553: 【2553】Touch the teachers head

    Chapter 2553 [2553] Touch the teacher''s head


    This issue is actually the most important reason for limiting the suitability of adult hearts to young children, which ispletely different from liver transntation. The suitable technical upper limit mentioned by Xie is once again reflected here.


    For example, after the donor heart is ced in the recipient, therger donor heart vessel is thicker than the recipient vessel. Especially when arge-diameter artery for the recipient of a small-diameter artery is used, what you have to think of is not as simple as pulling arge-diameter rubber tube to forcefully suture it to a small-diameter rubber tube.


    What you should think about is that because therge-diameter rubber tube is connected to a pump that is many times stronger than the original pump, it bes a small water pipeline and is forced to receive a high-pressure water gun. Do you think this small blood vessel needs minutes? Fear of being burst by arge flow of blood.


    Where will the most vulnerable breakout point appear? Undoubtedly, it is the anastomosis where the doctors used needles and threads to sew the two blood vessels together. Now I can understand why I said that I was afraid of postoperative anastomotic leakage.


    In order to prevent the fragile needle and thread sutures from bursting, reducing the anastomosis is a method, which has been mentioned before. Now that the volume of the donor heart is sufficient, the doctor can use the double-cavity method. Of course, the double-caval method is better than the whole-heart method.


    But, the chief knife said: Prepare to match with all your heart.


    One assistant, Dr. Cheng Yuchen, was the first to be stunned: why?


    When they heard what was on Isuke''s face, Sansuke''s ssmate Wei and the other medical students watching in the operating room were even more confused. They are inexperienced and have no idea what the problem is with the current surgery.


    Don''t make it easy to say that Dr. Cheng and ssmate Wei are out of their minds. Duan Sanbao and Pan Shihua, who came back, stood by the side and looked at the vision of the operation for a long time, thinking about what it meant.


    I couldn''t think of a reason, so Pan and Wei habitually looked to Xie for the answer.


    did not live up to their expectations. Xie said the most rigid words in history: "Because this way, the surgery will be more beautiful and perfect."


    what! If Dr. Cheng Yuchen hadn''t been wearing a mask, he could have opened his mouth wide to shoot her off.


    Isn''t this ying the piano indiscriminately? Taking big risks just to be prettier and perfect for surgery?


    Xie ssmates will be punished for talking nonsense like this.


    After waiting for a few seconds, no one saw the anger of the main sword. Dr. Cheng Yuchen was so frightened that he closed his mouth.


    A group of people were so shocked that they couldn''t be more shocked. As long as the chief knife did not speak, it was enough to show that Xie was right.


    how? Do you think that the pursuit of a perfect and beautiful surgery is a big risk for the safety of the patient? People are bosses. There is a technical foundation.


    This donor heart is so beautiful andplete, why must its atrium be attached to the imperfect recipient atrium? The receptor itself has cardiomyopathy, so why keep the diseased heart muscle, and wait for the remnants of the disease to remain in the patient''s body to find an opportunity to do evil? A surgeon takes a scalpel and cuts a disease in the operating room. Whenever there is a chance, he must cut it as thoroughly as possible.


    All the ssic surgical operations in history show that surgeons are constantly striving for perfection. It can be said that the bigger the man, the more excellent "disadvantage".


    Cao Zhao couldn''t care about other people''s mistakes. The two small whirlpools in his eyes under the surgical magnifying ss were thinking: Am I being deceived by a bunch of guys again?


    (People from the National Association: Yes, touching the teacher''s head is Xie''s strength.)


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2554: 【2554】Basic elements

    Chapter 2554 [2554] Basic Elements


    Well, now I have chosen the most difficult spell to carry out, but there is not much time left for the chief knife and assistants. The numbers on the electronic clock on the wall jumped to five hours and thirty-two minutes.


    The air in the operating room became scorching hot, and the faces of the doctors behind the masks were a little sticky and sweaty. I only heard the movement in the operating room next door. People passing by in the corridor of the operating room were saying, "Dr. Han is on his way back, isn''t he?"


    "Yes. Fortunately, I was able to use it in time."


    "Can we wait until the heart arrives. How is the operation on Dr. Cao''s side?"


    "It''s hard to say. They donated hearts from a long distance, and it took a long time to get them back. The hearts are the least expected for a long time. Maybe the two operations will end at about the same time."


    Tonight''s two surgeries are all about the unusual heart donation limit, challenging the technical limit of the transnt doctor.


    "It''s almost over? The two surgeries should be anastomosis."


    "No. Dr. Cao said he wanted to transnt it with all his heart."


    OMG. ����This should be the almost unanimous voice of the people who heard the answer.


    Someone ran to the door of Cao Zhao''s operating room to probe his brain, trying to find out how the other side was going toplete this difficult operation.


    Do you do magic like a fairy?


    If a surgeon has an immortal technique, it is expected to be aplete set of surgical techniques with theory and practice, just like the magic revealed by Xie Wanying in the pediatric orthopedics department. To put it into surgery specifically, the doctor''s handwork must be integrated with the instruments in his hand to achieve superb results. This is the warning Xie got from Teacher Tan early in the morning.


    Having said that, several instructors who have been practicing for so long have their own martial arts secrets for the magic weapon they hold. For example, in suture, the most basic surgical technique, the materials selected by each instructor are closely rted to the specialty they belong to.


    In Pediatric Cardiac Surgery, I just talked about the super-difficulty of anastomotic sutures. How can doctors solve this difficulty?


    The basic elements of ??suture are two, one is the suture material, and the other is the suture technique.


    Let��s talk about the suture material first. If special instruments such as staplers are not used, the doctor stitches by hand one by one, and the focus of attention is on the suture. It happened to be sutured on the anastomotic stoma of the heart transnt, which can only be sewed manually by the doctor. The anastomosis angle of each blood vessel in this ce is too tricky, and the flexibility of the suture operation is too high. The rigid stapler cannot meet these harsh conditions.


    How to choose the suture? Let��s talk about the diameter of the suture first. The thickness of the suture is represented by several zeros, and the line with six zeros is the thinnest. Here is an interesting point, the number of the suture marks is the same, but the thickness of different materials is not the same, and some materials may be thicker with six zeros than another material with six zeros. These all need to be figured out by the surgeon himself.


    Well, the main knife makes a sound: six zero lines.


    No surprise, all kinds of pediatrics are thin and small, and it is safe to use the thinnest thread.


    What material thread?


    The skilled instrument nurse does not need to be reminded by the chief surgeon, and first wears a polypropylene thread toe out. This is an excellent non-absorbable suturemonly used in surgical procedures.


    As long as they hear that they are non-absorbable sutures, some patients may change their tone, questioning whether the doctor sees bad sutures that the patient has no money to use.

 Chapter 2555: 【2555】Tension

    Chapter 2555 [2555] Tension


    I remember for a while, I don��t know where a clinical evil spirit started to blow. Some patients are very afraid of sutures, no matter how big or small they have to wrap them before surgery and tell the doctor that you have to give me good sutures that can be absorbed in the human body. These people are afraid of leaving foreign bodies in their bodies. I don''t know where I heard the rumor that these sutures in the body will kill people.


    I want to know that this statement is impossible. Absorbable sutures were inventedter. ording to this statement, the previous surgical patients were all killed by non-absorbable sutures.


    When considering what kind of suture to use in medicine, the first step for doctors to think about the absolute suture is not whether the suture can be absorbed by the human body, but the tensile strength of the suture material.


    Regarding the tension of human tissue, we have said from the first surgical retractor that as long as the living tissue is active after anesthesia, there is always a tension of contraction.


    Medically, sutures are used to close a wound. The purpose is to pull the two ends of the opening together to allow the wound to heal. If the tension resistance of the suture is not strong enough, it is not strong enough to resist the contraction tension of the human tissue. In this way, when the human tissue on both sides of the anastomosis is repeatedly contracted, the tension can easily directly break the thread, causing the wound to re-open and suture failure.


    How terrible is the failed suture, and the incision is reopened, isn''t this about bleeding? Or is it leaking? The wound never healed, the anastomotic leak, repeated infections, and systemic sepsis, it was really going to be a toss-up��all the more terrifying things the doctor could think about.


    The so-called rumors that some patients are afraid of the so-called sutures left in the body will kill people. If it refers to suture infection, the current sutures are all strictly sterilized, and the incidence rate is too low. And if there is a risk of infection with non-absorbable sutures, the same is true of absorbable sutures. Absorbable sutures are not absorbed by the human body immediately after being sewn. It is meaningless to be sutured. It has to wait for the wound to grow well before being absorbed by the body. This process can be as short as a few days or more than a month.


    These patients should actually be afraid of suture rejection. The problem is that medical technology has already developed to the point that various surgical materials have strict regtions on the use of them, and which ones cannot be left behind and which ones can stay in the human body for a long time are clearly marked. All materials that can remain in the human body must be tested and studied forpatibility with human tissue, and only after the approval can they be used in clinical practice. This has been discussed in orthopedic materials science. Complex materials in orthopaedics can do this, and small sutures have already crossed this threshold.


    Having said that, it can be seen that these people��s concerns are nonsense.


    It is true that some doctors will ask patients whether to use absorbable sutures before surgery. Where is this patient-selectable suture typically used? An innocuousyer of skin that has little to do with the patient''s life. After all, some patients who are financially strapped can pay limited medical expenses. In those days, the absorbable sutures were called cosmetic sutures, which were very expensive and had to be paid for by themselves.


    The choice of sutures is a matter of concern for the lives of patients. It is impossible for doctors to give this professional thing to patients who do not understand medicine to choose randomly. It is equivalent to handing a knife to someone tomit suicide.


    Speaking of polypropylene threads, the mostmonly used ce is in blood vessels.


    The advantage of this material single-strand thread is that it is less susceptible to infection than multi-strand thread, and its smooth performance makes it less harmful when passing through human tissue, and it stays in the human body for a long time with low rejection.

 Chapter 2556: 【2556】Pediatric Features

    Chapter 2556 [2556] Pediatric Features


    The most important thing is that its high sticity makes it excellent for vascr sutures.


    In simple terms, blood in the blood vessels is the peaks and valleys that fluctuate with blood pressure. When the fluid in the blood vessel is full, it pulls the anastomosis, which can be stretched like a rubber band and not easily broken like an inflexible rope. When the amount of fluid in the blood vessels is at a low point, it can contract back well to encourage the opening to heal.


    The unique advantage of ?? polypropylene thread is undoubtedly very suitable for the anastomosis of the heart, thergest blood pump in the human body, into and out of the great vessels.


    In adult heart transnts, it is true that polypropylene sutures are enough.


    Pediatrics are not the same.


    In pediatrics, pediatric surgeons need to focus on the characteristics of children''s growth and development. In pediatric orthopedics, it is the same as in other pediatric surgeries. In the anastomosis ofrge blood vessels in pediatric cardiac surgery, pediatricians need to consider that children''s blood vessels will grow again, and on the other hand, they can focus on considering that children''s vigorous metabolism is an advantagepared to adults.


    Comprehensive measure, doctors can use absorbable sutures to match non-absorbable sutures in this ce, giving the patient''s own human tissue more self-repair fault tolerance at the anastomosis.


    is equivalent to saying that in this operation, the doctor sews a vascr anastomosis, and can use half of the non-absorbable sutures and half of the absorbable sutures.


    How to choose absorbable sutures. Remember that absorbable sutures are absorbed by the body. Therefore, what the doctor has to do is to ensure that the absorbable suture is not absorbed by the body before the wound heals, otherwise, the thread disappears before the wound heals, which also means that the suture fails.


    There are many kinds of absorbable sutures on the market, some degrade fast and some degrade slowly, which refers to the disappearance time of sutures in the human body. Is it okay to choose slow-degrading sutures for slow-healing human tissue?


    No, some absorbable sutures degrade slowly, but the tension support time provided by it is shorter, only a few days, which is not as good as the degradation of fast tension support time sutures. Therefore, special attention should be paid to choosing this kind of suture. The human tissue you suture needs no strong tension support. A factor that must be considered, if required, is the time to be ced on the tension support.


    For example, peritoneal suture, such as the current vascr suture, all have special requirements for tension support, so this point needs to be considered. For this reason, themonly used absorbable sutures in pediatrics are PDS sutures. In this case, can this line be ced in the adult great blood vessels? no. Compared to polypropylene wire, it is still a little worse.


    The above just shows once again that medicine is an engineering discipline.


    The choice of the suture material by the doctor and how to use it well is also a technical issue. The polypropylene line or the PDS line has one thing inmon, which is too slippery. If it is slippery, it is convenient and less harmful to pass through human tissues. On the other hand, the pain point is that it is easy to end up and slip out. Use these two kinds of threads on the knot, other materials to tie a knot, the doctor needs to tie several knots to them. Too many knots are not good either. In the way of suture, it is not suitable to use interrupted suture, and continuous suture is used.


    Before suturing, determine the next six anastomotic sutures again, and do a sequence. The left pulmonary vein group was selected first, because the location here belongs to the posterior wall of the heart.

 Chapter 2557: 【2557】A little tricky

    Chapter 2557 [2557] A bit tricky


    Sew the back opening first, and then suture the front vascr anastomosis after the heart is in the right position.


    Swish, the chief surgeon holds the needle forceps and tweezers, and the suture lightly passes through the blood vessel wall. After a while, the first and most difficult left pulmonary vein group was sutured, and came to the right pulmonary vein group that also belonged to the posterior wall of the left atrium.


    seems to have encountered a little problem here.


    Several assistants have been helping the suction of the suction, the hook of the hook, and the thread trimmer of the thread trimmer. Now, when the main sword stopped, everyone''s hearts were hanging.


    has said that the whole-hearted method is difficult, and it is even more difficult to put it in the case of children. Dr. Cheng Yuchen sighed in his heart. I don''t know if my boss is doing this kind of surgery less, and my vignce in this regard is forced to lower. You know, Mu Yongxian next door has done three cases this year and never dared to use the whole-hearted method.


    Don��t think that the recipient��s pericardial cavity is dted, and the donor heart can be put in, is itpletely suitable? Certainly not. Each human body has its own details. Now, one person''s heart is ced in another person''s body. This heart donation is definitely not an original essory. It is not only the size of the anastomosis, but also the shape and spacing. The difference in shape and size you can barely pull after trimming, the difference in spacing is the worst. Think about the operation on the electrocuted childst time. Can you say that Dr. Duan''s repeated failure of sutures is a bad feeling? He can also be regarded as the child of the Cao family. Losing is at a distance.


    Why do many doctors like to kick out the left atrium with the double vena cava method. Just because these two anastomotic stoma, one is on the back wall, the operation field is too tricky, and the other is to reduce the anastomosis operation, it is directly trimmed and cut off once, which means that it must be cut short first. If the distance between the two trimmed cuffs of the donor heart is exactly the same as the distance between the two mouths of the recipient, there is no room for you to deadlift. It''s better to leave half of the left atrium to move it.


    It is impossible to say that such a big brother Shenxian would not have considered this in advance. It may be that I think it is simr, but after the actual operation, I found that, hey, the distance isrger than the visual distance, and it is just a little bit worse, which is tricky.


    The scary thing about this operation is that it didn''t give the doctor extra time to think. Why did I sayst time that the operation of the electrocuted child is rtively simple? Compared with this operation, we can know that the limited time of the operation is a high threshold for surgeons.


    must be decided as soon as possible, as soon as possible to decide what to do next.


    All the staff in the operating room were sweating.


    At this moment, the number per second of the electronic clock on the wall is beating as if it were a countdown to death.


    "Mr. Cao, I think I can sew the inferior vena cava first." Xie Wanying said.


    Other people''s eyes fell on her face.


    inferior vena cava? Why? If the inferior vena cava is sutured first, the heart will be straightened, and the visual field will be blocked. How to continue to suture the anastomosis behind? It sounds wrong.


    "Sew a stitch." The main knife opened his mouth.


    "Yes. Sew a stitch and set a fulcrum. You need to calcte the approximate maximum tension that the suture can withstand."


    It is not easy to touch Xie''s brain. A group of people heard it like a cloud. There seemed to be countless gold stars circling above Mr. Wei''s head. Look at the helper Dr. Cheng Yuchen''s brow and directly smear life without love: how can he not understand what this student is saying.

 Chapter 2558: 【2558】The point is here

    Chapter 2558 [2558] The point is here


    Question? He dared not. He had guessed the chief knife''s brain wrong once before. The chief swordsman did not immediately say thank you to ssmates now.


    It can��t be said that everyone can��t touch Xie��s brain. At least one student like Pan Shihua, who is best at exploring the thinking of ssmate Xie, is here.


    "I understand. What Yingying means is that if you deadlift two close points, the tension will explode, but it is the same ne after all. You can close it first to reduce the tension between the two close points. Pull again." Pan Shihua said.


    After ??, this ssmate Pan finished speaking, and a lot of people found that they couldn''t understand what it meant.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanying hurriedly added another sentence to Pan: "Surgical stitching is like sewing technology, you have to convert three-dimensional organs into two-dimensional nes to sew them. All suture nes can be simply viewed as cloths with tension surfaces. Three-dimensional organs are The surface is nothing but a piece of cloth wrapped around it."


    Oh. The medical students who were listening in came to a sudden realization, and suddenly realized how big the gap was between themselves and the academic masters.


    Now we need to use all the tension of the "cloth" on the surface of the heart to reduce the tension of the two middle points. How to do it, you can pull and pull on the two fulcrums of the superior and inferior vena cava. The superior vena cava willpletely obstruct the sight of the operation. Select the inferior vena cava as the focal point to sew a stitch and pull it to see how much it can be pulled to make up the gap.


    Pay special attention when pulling, what do you pay attention to? Also pay special attention to the maximum tension the suture can withstand. This corresponds to the principle of suture tension that I spent time talking about earlier. Otherwise, the tension will be ttened out, even if the anastomosis can be sutured on top of each other, but here are the blood vessels at the entrances and exits of the heart, and the pressure is extremely high. Once the suture tension limit is exceeded, the suture can easily copse in the future.


    In this way, Xie''s suggestion actually focused on thetter sentence to measure the maximum tension of the two sutures.


    How to measure? Is it necessary to directly give the maximum value when calcting the maximum value in a mathematical problem? No, give the basic data for you to calcte. The same is true here. Needless to say, the thread is really pulled apart to check the limit value. It is only necessary to measure other data to calcte the upper limit of the tension of the two sutures and find the upper limit of the suitable technique for surgery.


    It makes sense in theory, it seems to be very simple, and people around you can actually understand half of it. Then let them do the math, and everyone thinks they''re going to be a mess.


    Wei student directly shouted to surrender in his heart, it was too difficult and too difficult, he would rather continue to be a poor student.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen was dumbfounded: For this student''s brain, his predecessor cannot use any adjectives to describe it, because he can''t think of how this person''s brain turns.


    The other medical students standing in the operating room, including Dai Nanhui, could only guess when he didn''t expect it: This ssmate probably wanted to bet on a math answer.


    Duan Sanbao thought that both of his two big cousins ??liked to touch the brain of Xie, indicating that the Cao family never thought that Xie would guess and talk nonsense. Many of the Cao family members are good at neurosurgery, and they have a good understanding of how high the human brain can be.


    Not surprisingly, the small vortex in Cao Zhao''s surgical magnifying ss was shining brightly. He looked at the student''s brain and said, "You can sew this stitch faster." After speaking, he instructed the nurse to give her the equipment.


    Other people took a breath when they saw it: Big Brother, is this directly asking Xie to verify whether he is pped in the face?


    This man is not a fairy but a devil. Wei and Pan checked again in their hearts.

 Chapter 2559: 【2559】Faster progress

    Chapter 2559 [2559] Progress is faster


    Time is running out. Without hesitation, Xie Wanying took the equipment given by the nurse, and locked her eyes on the destination calcted in her mind for verification. She only looked at the needle-holding forceps in her right hand, and with a swish, the needle went down.


    Hu~ Everyone exhaled.


    Just now, who was she acting like?


    Duan Sanbao fluttered his eyelids in surprise: No way? Has his cousin''s actions been learned?


    It was like a fly-like movement, light, fast and urate, with his demeanor. The small whirlpool in Cao Zhaomo''s eyes stopped slowly wandering, and he became solemn: It was obvious that the people on his brother''s side were hiding something from him. He has never seen any "child" who is now learning and selling so fast.


    In addition to the fast movements, Xie Xie��s brain counted even more quickly, and immediately said to the nurse after one needle was ced, ��Change the PDS line.��


    The instrument nurse was sweating profusely because of her fast movements and quick answers, and was about to be in a hurry, desperately trying to help the doctor thread the needle.


    "I''ll do it." Cao Zhao stretched out his hand to take the needle-holding forceps handed over by the nurse, but he couldn''t. This student gave him an unprecedented sense of urgency.


    Isuke Sansuke was dumbfounded, his mind didn''t react, and his hands couldn''t react for a while.


    Now in the surgical area, only the chief surgeon and the second assistant are busy cooperating with each other.


    Doctor Cheng Yuchen: I am ashamed.


    Don''t me him for not making a move, because the situation in front of him seems to have turned into a patterned loom, with all kinds of threads being pulled back and forth, making him dazzled andpletely confused.


    Such a terrifying and intertwined situation is like the mostplex mathematical, physical and chemical equations, and it takes a clear head to organize it so that it is not chaotic.


    What makes everyone look stupid is that you think that the progress will be slow in such a mess. For example, it takes time and brains to solve a difficult math problem. The result is not, but the progress is faster.


    Student Duan Sanbao looked straight at him and nodded. At this step, he realized that Xie''s method would definitely make the operation faster, so his cousin, the chief surgeon, asked Xie to direct.


    The logic of ?? is easy to figure out. It isplicated and multi-mouthed, and the key parts are aimed at the fastest and most urate. Of course, there are almost no people who can do this. To do it, you must have Xie''s terrifying three-dimensional supeputing brain.


    Thest stitch of the main knife is finished and tied.


    Everyone looked at the clock on the wall: wow, forty-nine minutes in five hours.


    Everyone thought it was going to be overtime, but unexpectedly, it took only ten minutes to sew up all the anastomosis of severalrge blood vessels.


    When everyone sees the new heart thumping in Zhu Xing''s chest, thumping, throbbing, and re-contracting and diastolic, it means that one life is connected in another life, and great love makes another life continue.


    is a very moving scene.


    Student Wei felt like he was going to sniff his nose and wanted to cry. Before, he always seemed to be able to empathize with Zhu Xing''s difficult life after the child was ill.


    After the key parts of the operation arepleted, the main surgeon can rest, and the assistants canplete the follow-up finishing work. Cao Zhao took off his gloves and noticed that his palms were actually sticky and sweaty, which was too rare for him. Tonight this feeling reminded him of someone, and his eyes couldn''t help but smile.


    At this time, people near the door of the operating room could hear running soundsing and going outside, as if something happened to the operating room next door.


    It stands to reason that the team of Dr. Mu Yongxian, who has done many heart transnts, is very experienced, and they are afraid of something unexpected.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2560: 【2560】First time

    Chapter 2560 [2560] The first time


    The operation went well. As a post-transnt patient, Zhu Xing should pay more attention to preventing infection and was sent back to the isted single-room ward in the PICU, where he will be observed for a month.


    The doctor talked to the family and talked about the tests that the child will continue to go through after the operation.


    Zhu Xing''s mother only knew thatpared to the hopeless before, now her child finally has hope, she wiped her tears happily, and said repeatedly: "Thank you, thank you, Dr. Cao, Dr. Cheng."


    The young medical students were tired and tired. They were so busy that they ate breakfast before going to bed. Several ssmates were discussing how to write surgical medical records in the office.


    Dai Nanhui moved a chair and sat beside them listening.


    When Wei Shangquan saw it, he winked at his roommate Pan Shihua: Do you think this person is awkward?


    As Brother Shenxian said, this person acts like a child.


    Maybe so, Pan Shihua found out that Xie, who is rtively mature and stable, has no opinion on this person.


    Some people deliberately behave differently than others advertise, which is typical of children trying to get attention. Fortunately, it wasn''t so serious that Dr. Songmented on Li Yaxi''s performative personality.


    Seeing this, you may realize that the parents of these two children can be friends, and some conclusions can be drawn from some behavioral patterns of the children. Children are a mirror of their parents.


    has always been proud to believe that his children are the best. What if one day the child realizes that he is not good enough to win everyone''s approval.


    Sessful people do not necessarily mean that they will be sessful parents. Xie Wanying thought of the Cao family at this point. The Cao family is too powerful. They can teach a group of children very well. I don''t know how to teach them.


    Before going to bed, everyone went to see the children again. It just so happened that Xiaohui''s surgery was over.


    Through the ss window, several students could see arge group of medical staff escorting Xiaohui into the isted single ward next door. Unlike Zhu Xing, many doctors came in, and it seemed that there was a serious condition after the operation.


    "What''s going on?" Wei Shangquan put his toes on his toes and looked around, his expression very nervous.


    Pan Shihua also thinks that this student Wei has some psychological problems. As student Xie said, it is impossible to say that this person is not interested in pediatrics. It''s just that this Wei ssmate is strange. He has been with his roommate for more than four years, and Pan Shihua has never seen the other party and the children ying together. It seems that Wei is only interested in sick children, not healthy children.


    Seeing that several other people did not answer him, Wei Shangquan realized something and shut his mouth.


    Duan Sanbao''s round eyes nced at this man''s face, as if trying to figure out where the confusion was.


    Everyone turned their heads and saw Xie, who had nothing else to do, put on a stethoscope and listened to the heartbeat of the little friend.


    thump thump, the rhythm of life really makes the doctor happy. However, in order to prevent high blood pressure, this heart is a little stronger for Zhu Xing children and needs to adapt. Xie Wanying thought seriously.


    It''s almost early morning, everyone went to sleep.


    Sleep tonight. Since they are not working in the emergency department, they cannot upy the bed in the emergency department lounge. Duan Sanbao led them to find a bed in the Second Department of Pediatric Cardiology.


    It was the first time I went to Brother Shenxian''s department, and several ssmates were very curious.


    Duan Sanbao walked on the road and introduced them: "There are fifty-two beds in total, not including extra beds. We are the second group, and the group leader is Teacher Cao, who is in charge of ten beds in total."


    What are the characteristics of pediatric cardiac surgery? What is the difference between the first and second department of cardiology?

 Chapter 2561: 【2561】Three results

    Chapter 2561 [2561] Three Results


    There is no difference, except that there are too many patients, and one department is not enough, so it is divided into two departments for better management. This is not the same as the nature of the two divisions of General Foreign Studies and General Foreign Studies of the National Association. General Wai one and General Wai two are separated forpetition. Children outside the heart and the second are separated due to the need for more senior management personnel.


    meaning is?


    Too many critically ill patients.


    Unlike adult cardiac surgery, pediatric cardiac surgery is mainly based on congenital heart disease. If many congenital heart diseases miss the surgical treatment in childhood, not to mention the adult stage, they will lose the opportunity for surgical treatment when they are older, and they will die if they are not saved.


    To this end, Duan Sanbao reminded the new students: "Don''t listen to what the patients who have been introduced are what they say. You have to re-examine the results in our hospital first. Some family members will lie in order to let us ept the patient. ."


    "Why, why?" Wei Shangquan and Dai Nanhui asked in unison.


    Lying to the doctor about the condition of the child will not help. How can these families be so stupid.


    "Don''t you know? Less than a quarter of the operations performed by cardiac surgeons are truly effective."


    Cardiac surgery and neurosurgery are known as the two major specialties for another reason. The results of the operations of these two departments are always unsatisfactory. No matter how big the doctor is, it may be the result.


    Xie Wanying quickly remembered Xiao Zhang''s mother''s operation that night. Brother Cao knew that the operation was useless and could not prevent the patient from dying. Who let the neurosurgery feature like this too. Cardiac surgery is now hearing from Dr. Duan that the same is true. To be a doctor of these two specialties, the psychological quality needs to be as good as it is, otherwise, you will be hammered to death by reality every day.


    Specifically, the results of the surgeries in these two departments may be: some surgeries are performed and it turns out that they do not need to be done, some surgeries are better not to do, and some surgeries are done, and the patient will have problemster, only some It can be cured when done.


    In fact, looking at the entire surgical circle, there are three results: either death, recovery, or half-dead.


    The doctor really did not deceive the patient and family members of such a result. The uses clearly listed in the preoperative informed consent notice all pointed to these three points. However, the proportion of poor surgical oues in cardiac surgery and neurosurgery is rtivelyrge.


    Under normal circumstances, patients or family members will be afraid of such terrifying risks, and some patients or family members will shrink back and stop doing it. Some family members behave in the opposite way, desperate to perform surgery on the patient.


    It is up to the doctor to check whether this operation can be done or not. However, if you say no after admitting a patient to the hospital, hello, you are a surgeon, not an internal medicine doctor. Therefore, after Dr. Duan Sanbao said that some family members deliberately lied to the doctor after they came, and wanted the doctor to ept the patient, he was forcing the doctor to perform an operation in disguise.


    "There was a child in Corey before. Our doctor thought that if we didn''t do it, we might live for a few more years. The family insisted on taking risks. In the end, the child died on the operating table." Duan Sanbao said, "The directorter put that The young doctor who admitted the patient to the department and was hospitalized scolded him."


    Several young doctors who listened to the story were immediately educated.


    Being a doctor is too kind to this kind of thing, which is not a good thing.

 Chapter 2562: 【2562】Cure all diseases

    Chapter 2562 [2562] Cure all diseases


    "If you receive a case and don''t know if you can be admitted to the hospital for surgery, first ask Teacher Cao''s opinion, check it out, and don''t talk nonsense."


    After listening to several young medical students, what they could hear was: Tonight they thought that heart transnt surgery was the most dangerous operation in pediatric cardiac surgery, but now it seems that it is not.


    It is not difficult to figure this out. If one of your things is broken, rece it with a new one. Even if it is not the original essory, as long as it can be almost matched, it can be used functionally. If you keep cultivating ording to what was originally broken, and some of the bad ones are too thorough, and if you try to do it reluctantly, how high will the percentage of you be able to seed in cultivating. If it is a home appliance, you will think that it is better to throw it away. This has always been a pain point for surgeons. Seeing such an organ, I really want to throw it away and rece it with a new one. The question is where to rece it with a new one. If there is no one, it can only be repaired.


    "Is the most difficult operation the tetralogy of Fallot?" Wei Shangquan has always been the most daring among his ssmates, and boldly asked for advice.


    "What did you say?" Duan Sanbao''s round eyes seemed to poke his face in surprise.


    This is obviously not a question that should be asked by the National Association of schrs. Don''t think that it is the most difficult congenital heart disease because of the tendency to use tetralogy of Fallot as an example when talking about congenital heart disease in newspapers or in film and television dramas.


    The urate description of ??Tetralogy of Fallot should be that it is one of the mostmon cardiac malformations in clinical practice.


    Let me say that the same disease has been repeatedly emphasized before, and the severity of the ssification is very different.


    Wei Shangquan raised his hand and wiped his face, smearing other ssmates at the scene because he was not cautious enough.


    Dai Nanhuiughed twice.


    Pan Shihua sighed.


    Xie Wanying was walking and looking for various posters posted in the corridor of the department.


    If you want to know a department, without asking, it is most useful to draw effective information from the bulletin boards posted in these departments.


    On the white wall next to the nurse station, there is an introduction column for the staff of all departments. The director''sst name is Lu. The head nurse''s surname is Zhang. Brother Shenxian is in second ce, with a veryrge facade. It is written in the introduction that Brother Shenxian is good at TGAplete torsion of the great arteries, Taussig-Bing malformation pulmonary valve subventricr septal defect is a kind of right ventricr double outlet malformation, arch retraction Narrowing is the narrowing of the aortic arch, and the deformity of the aortic arch must not only be narrowed but also the aortic arch will be cut off and so on. Like tetralogy of ventricr arrhythmia, almost all pediatric cardiac surgeons are standard items, and they are also listed in the introduction table. Finally, an ellipsis, the endless types of congenital heart disease in children. As a big heart surgeon, it is necessary to "cure all diseases" outside the heart of children.


    Initially, from the diseases introduced by the above doctors, an interesting phenomenon will be found. People think that heart disease is a problem in the heart. Now it seems that some children''s congenital heart disease has nothing to do with the internal structure of the heart itself. It is simply a problem with the blood vessels that go in and out of the heart. Tetralogy of Fallot no longer dominates under the flood of massive specialist diseases.


    Following the eyes of Student Xie and seeing the introduction form, Student Wei was so ashamed that his face was red. He really should go back and read his textbooks. It is said that many medical students forget to read when they are busy in the clinic, and almost hand the book back to the teacher in the ssroom to study it again with a nk mind. This is definitely a slower and worse learning.

 Chapter 2563: 【2563】Cant handle it

    Chapter 2563 [2563] Can''t handle it


    Find a bed for them in the rest room. Duan Sanbao said to them ording to the teacher''s instructions: "Take a rest tomorrow, and officially go to work the day after tomorrow."


    "What about Zhu Xing?" Wei asked the child who was watching.


    "There is a doctor on duty. The attending doctor can be found at any time." Duan Sanbao said.


    It shows that Dr. Duan Sanbao is very cute. When he is willing to talk, he is like a Tang monk who is thinking about things. He keeps caring and telling them not to be afraid of talking nonsense: "If you have time to rest more, tonight''s operation time is rtively short. It will take a day toplete the operation, and the terrifying hustle and bustle will begin the day after tomorrow when I officially return to work."


    Several ssmates did not live up to his broken thoughts, and they agreed. After getting along for a long time, this country''s academic hegemony is not annoying. After all, he is Senior Brother Cao''s cousin, and he is a good old man.


    Several people took the time to catch up on sleep.


    Xie Wanying slept until noon the next day. After getting up, she heard that Wei and Pan had gone back to school to get things. She went to the cafeteria to have lunch by herself, and then sorted outst night''s surgery notes. Avoid the crowd peak, wait until there is no one in the afternoon, and go to the PICU to visit the small patient.


    Little Zhu Xing''s blood pressure was a little highst night. I wonder if it hase down. Last night, the nurse reported to the attending doctor, and the attending doctor just asked for observation without treatment.


    came to the child''s bedside, the blood pressure dropped as the attending doctor expected. Children Zhu Xing are working hard to adapt to the new heart, which is really reassuring to the doctor.


    The door of the istion ward cked. Dai Nanhui walked in and found that she and herself were the only ones. He was stunned for a moment. Then he seemed to have seized the opportunity to have a private conversation and walked up to her and said directly, "I heard that you have a good rtionship with her?"


    Li Yaxi?


    "She''s making trouble for you, why do you continue to be with her?" Dai Nanhui asked iprehensibly.


    This person asked this clearly not to care about her like her ssmates or friends in her ss.


    "You hate her, don''t you want her to be friends with other people?" Xie Wanying asked back.


    Dai Nanhui''s face turned red, and the tricky was pierced by the other party''s words.


    Don''t look at his usual pretentious attitude, he knows in his heart that Xie is very popr, and it is difficult for him to make friends with Xie. Why does Li Yaxi have a good rtionship with Xie?


    What a weird child, you can say it directly if you want to make friends.


    Dai Nanhui opened his mouth: "I��"


    suddenly waved his hand, Xie Wanying motioned for the other party to be quiet.


    In the next room, the instrument sounded a crazy and harsh red rm: beep, beep, beep��


    The nurse who rushed into the ward and saw the child in need of rescue shouted: "Call the doctor toe here!"


    "Which bed?"


    "Dr. Mu''s 2 beds."


    "It''s over, I have to call the pediatric cardiac surgeon. We can''t handle it."


    ran to the separation wall between the two rooms. Dai Nanhui''s eyeballs were almost pressed against the ss window, and he looked at therge fluctuations of the electrocardiogram disyed on the screen of the instrument opposite. Is this ventricr fibrition?


    In this case, cardiacpressions or defibrition should be performed immediately. Wouldn''t it be a waste of rescue time to call the pediatric cardiac surgeon toe from the inpatient department? what happened?


    "She can''t do chestpressions, right?" Someone talked.


    Why is the child unable to perform chestpressions?


    "It''s a dyed chest closure."


    Hearing this sentence, Dai Nanhui turned his head.


    Xie Wanying rushed out from the door of the room after saying this.


    Her reaction was as fast as a hurricane. Dai Nanhui found that his brain was crushed into a mass of **** by her speed.

 Chapter 2564: 【2564】Cannot close

    Chapter 2564 [2564] Can''t be closed


    For a long time, I couldn''t remember what the knowledge point she was talking about. Fortunately, he is also a top student and is smart, he knows to run behind Xie and ask, "What do you mean?"


    He blushed a little when he asked him. He must have remembered the days when heughed at Geng Lingfei, saying that it was an idiot to follow Xie, but now he is an idiot.


    "I didn''t close my chest at the end of the operation." Xie Wanying is a modest person, she will not pretend to be arrogant and ignore her ssmates, she will answer within the time limit.


    At this moment, Dai Nanhui was suddenly moved.


    The two ran to the ward next door.


    Xiaohui, lying on the snow-white bed sheet, with a snow-white face, the venttor connected to the tracheal intubation tube opened in the small throat, and other mechanical pipes connected to other parts of her body, are like a broken doll, only relying on the machine to support life, look. Heartbreaking.


    Xie Wanying''s hand carefully lifted the child''s quilt, revealing the child''s chest.


    Looking at the transparent dressing on the child''s chest, Dai Nanhui finally remembered the relevant knowledge points: "It''s because the sternum is not closed."


    Dyed chest closure. As Xie said, the surgeon did not close the chest cavity to the patient ording to the routine surgical procedures at the end of the operation. The most important step in closing the ribcage is closing the sternum.


    Why didn''t the doctor close the sternum?


    Most of the time the doctor does not close it because it is found that the chest cavity cannot be closed after surgery.


    So strange? Can the sternum be pulled up? Can you pull up deadlifts?


    To be precise, it is a chest cavity, and the patient''s life will be lost, so it cannot be closed. This situation is embodied in the fact that after closing the sternum, it maypress the heart and cause a cardiac crisis. It may be that the bleeding of therge blood vessels in the heart needs to be closed by opening the chest gauze topress and stop the bleeding. It may be that the pericardial tamponade needs to open the chest to open the drainage.


    What are the benefits of opening the sternum without closing the median sternum incision? It can expand the volume of the patient''s mediastinum, reduce thepression on the heart, mainly the external pressure on the ventricr wall, and increase the volume at the end of diastole, all of which are conducive to stabilizing the patient''s blood cirction and breathing.


    Dyed chest closure does not mean that the patient''s sternum is not really closed, but only after the patient''s critical situation has passed before closing the sternum.


    What should I do if I don''t close my sternum and open my exposed heart? The doctor may stitch the outer skin up. In view of the critical phenomenon that such patients may need to be rescued at any time, many doctors now choose to only cover the wound with ayer of sterile transparent surgical film protection.


    If you look closely, through the transparent film, you can see that the unclosed sternum is being opened by a sternum spreader.


    What should we do in this situation? Do chestpressions and defibrition? Dai Nanhui''s mind turned to this, when he suddenly saw Xie Wanying in front of him moving, he became worried and shouted, "What do you want to do?"


    Xie Wanying locked her eyes on the ECG data on the ECG monitor screen, then rushed to the rescue car prepared by the nurse in the corner of the ward at the fastest speed, grabbed the sterile gloves on the upperyer, tore the outer packaging, and put on the gloves skillfully. .


    "Are you trying to give her chestpressions?" Feeling that she might be doing such an operation with gloves on, Dai Nanhui was frightened and shouted anxiously.


    There is no time to answer this time. The things to do may be a bitplicated and difficult to exin in a short time. Xie Wanying didn''t speak, and in a blink of an eye, she returned to the bedside with gloves on, and gently lifted the film covering the incision to observe with both eyes.

 Chapter 2565: 【2565】No mess

    Chapter 2565 [2565] No mess


    "Don''t mess around. Wait for the teacher! This kind of rescue is not something we can do. She is not our patient, and we did not perform her surgery." Dai Nanhui shouted at her and re-emphasized that he had experience in this area for the doctor''s son, "My mother often said that we shouldn''t do things that are not ours. Non-professionals can''t take the me. You see, the people in their PICU just inform the patient''s attending doctor that they don''t dare toe by themselves."


    All I can say is that what Dai said was right. The risk of defibrition with chestpressions is much higher than with chest procedures because of the direct contact with the heart. Moreover, this is a postoperative patient. After the operation, what is the condition of the severalrge arteries and veins of the heart in the thoracic cavity and pericardial cavity of the child, only the surgeon can understand the situation. I don''t know the operation situation and put my hand in randomly. What if I identally mess up the items left by the surgeon, what should I do if the gauze and other items fall into other parts of the patient''s body, and what should I do if the gauze stuffed is removed from the bleeding site and there is heavy bleeding.


    Dai Nanhui thought that his mother, the director, would not dare.


    The most important point is that they are medical students, not doctors, and they are not qualified to do things that doctors dare not do.


    After roaring a bunch of reasons, seeing that Xie didn''t seem to hear what he said, Dai Nanhui was so anxious that he was dying.


    Suddenly, the changing picture on the ECG monitor screen in front of him made his eyes stop:


    Di Di, Di Di, the red rm sound of the instrument is silent, and it turns back to the smooth and safe green shing light.


    This is? !


    Dai Nanhui''s almost bursting eyes looked back at Xie''s gloved hand, which did not reach into the patient''s chest: what''s going on?


    At the door of the PICU, a group of people from the PICU finally greeted the cardiac surgeon.


    "Doctor Han, hurry up��"


    Dr. Han brought his own people and rushed into the patient''s ward like a flood. The nurse rushed again and then pushed in an ambnce.


    When everyone stood in the ward, looking at the electrocardiogram and various numbers on the ECG monitor: Huh?


    "Isn''t it an rm?"


    "Didn''t your heart stop?"


    "Who notified the rescue?"


    One by one, you look at me and I look at you, like drumming a flower to find the first person to sound the rm, to ask what happened.


    Dr. Han first grabbed the doctor on duty in the PICU: "Dr. Yao, are you on duty?"


    Dr. Yao''s sweat broke down: "Yes, it''s me. I heard them say that the No. 2 bed was rescued. I immediately got up from the duty room and asked them to notify the outside world first. They said they had notified you." Nurse Liu, you said yes what happened?"


    "No. The nurse told you, didn''t you go first to see what happened?" Dr. Han seized the other party''s loophole and sprayed first.


    "I met you first when I got out of the duty room after getting up. I want toe first to rescue." Dr. Yao defended himself.


    Nurse Liu recalled what happened and said to the doctors, "I really heard the siren. You can ask them the two medical students present."


    "Who are they?" Dr. Yao and Xie''s ssmate Dai were the first to meet each other, and they had many questions.


    "They are Dr. Cao''s students. I heard this boy tell her not to put her hands in to give the patient chestpressions." Nurse Liu said.


    What? It is audacious for a medical student to perform chestpressions on other groups of patients without the teacher''s consent and watching. Regardless of whether he did anything wrong, Dr. Yao said, "Go, call Dr. Cao down. Tell him that his students have made trouble."


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2566: 【2566】Calling

    Chapter 2566 [2566] Calling


    The emergency call beeped, and the second department of pediatric cardiology was called.


    Just woke up from a nap, Cao Zhao walked out of the office with a thermos cup.


    In front of ??, came Pan Shihua and Wei Shangquan. The two came back from school to help Xie bring books from the school library, and suddenly encountered this fake **** and real devil teacher head-on, and they stood up together.


    Lin Hao was the first one behind the two of them to look for Xie. Seeing that the expressions of the two ssmates were not right, Lin Hao consciously stood behind them.


    The nurse received a call and shouted loudly, "Doctor Duan, where''s Director Cao?"


    Duan Sanbao, who was caught by the nurse, turned around and walked to the front of the nurse''s station, and the warm Tang Sengyin asked the situation: "What''s wrong?"


    "PICU called and said that the students in your group almost killed the patient." The nurse repeated what the other person said in a horrified tone.


    The phrase ?? almost killed the patient was sensational in itself.


    Duan Sanbao''s round eyes were startled, he turned his head subconsciously to look at Cao Zhao.


    These are the only students who have been with him recently. Cao Zhao counted the "children" in his eyes on the spot: one, two, three��


    Which "children" are missing, I have some idea in my mind.


    Pan Shihua and Wei Shangquan looked at each other when they heard the breaking news: Who among the ssmates who studied with them wanted to kill the patient?


    "The people in their PICU said this ssmate''s surname was Xie." The nurse of the second child outside the heart has not seen ssmate Xie yet, and continued to repeat the other party''s call.


    Xie ssmate killed the patient?


    Duan Sanbao''s child''s face showed the expression that the baby was seriously frightened: Scared? Where did this jokee from?


    Pan Shihua, the three of them in the same ss, almost twitched all the muscles on their faces.


    It is good for any ssmate to cause trouble, but thanking ssmates is the most unlikely.


    "Okay. I''ll go up and have a look." Cao Zhao said, the whiteb coat blew a gust of wind on the road elegantly, and when passing by the nurse''s station counter, he put the thermos cup on the counter first.


    Lin Hao tugged at the corners of the other two ssmates worriedly: Is this teacher going to scold Yingying?


    This - of course this man is not a fairy but a devil. Because it is the devil, it is even more impossible to scold Yingying. Pan Shihua and Wei Shangquan thought to themselves. More likely, as written on Duan Sanbao''s face: This bad-hearted cousin is eager to go up and watch the joke.


    The group jogged to keep up with Cao Zhao, and rushed all the way to the PICU, without taking the elevator and taking the stairs. Halfway through the fire door, I collided with a figure who came out of the first department of child heart surgery.


    In those days, the Nokia mobile phone looked cool if it was a brick, and it was the love of many people. Dr. Mu Yongxian held such a gray fashionable high-end machine to his ear with his right hand, and when he spoke on the phone, the whole person seemed to have a cool business style.


    When a group of ssmates looked at this man, they always thought of another type of domineering president in idol dramas, and they just formed two protagonists with the fairy brother. In fact, these two are indeed the pride of the young and middle-aged doctors in Seoul, and the two pirs among the star doctors in pediatrics.


    Looking up and bumping into them from the second department of pediatric cardiology, Mu Yongxian had a bit of surprise in his cool eyes, and listened to Dr. Han''s report on the phone: "They said rescue, I came up, and the situation was not right after I came up. "


    "What''s wrong?"


    "No rescue."


    Notify the doctor to go up without rescue, is this PICU just kidding? Which doctor on duty dares to joke around like this? In clinical practice, no one can afford the price of shouting wolves.

 Chapter 2567: 【2567】How is the miracle possible

    Chapter 2567 [2567] How is a miracle possible


    "You make it clear." Mu Yong first read to his subordinates word by word.


    Doctor Han was so scared that he wanted to cry. If he had known that it wasn''t as serious as the report on the phone, why would he have rushed to notify his boss while running, and got into the current embarrassment.


    "They said before that the heart stopped and they needed chestpressions," said Dr. Han.


    Children''s cardiac arrest is one of the most serious situations, and indeed the attending doctor should be notified.


    "I found it didn''t stop, it''s fine." Dr. Han said while looking at the child''s stable electrocardiogram. I don''t know if it was him or the people in the PICU.


    How can there be such a miracle? The patient''s heartbeat is about to stop and suddenly he is getting better? If there is such a patient, why do you need a doctor?


    Dr. Han really couldn''t exin this to his boss.


    The subordinates were confused on the phone.


    Mu Yongxian''s face was hard and cold, so he had to go to the PICU to find out the situation himself.


    Looking at the person from the Second Department of Pediatric Cardiology, he actually followed behind him, obviously going in the same direction as him.


    "Has the patient of the second child outside the heart been rescued?"


    After receiving this question from the boss, Dr. Han was stunned and said, "No. There are no other patients here to rescue."


    Mu Yong heard the other party''s words first.


    Cao Zhao, who was near him, also heard it, and judged by their intuition: The "disaster" caused by Xie is expected to be rted to the patient outside the child''s heart.


    Hey. A group of ssmates worried for ssmate Xie: "misfortune" is rted topetitors, I don''t know if it''s good or bad.


    The two big men who walked in front first changed their shoes and hats and hurriedly entered the PICU, and a group of others hurriedly followed.


    The second batch of troops entered the PICU.


    The nurse saw the announcement: "Dr. Yao, Dr. Cao, Dr. Mu, is here."


    Dr. Yao turned his head and saw two famous paediatric cardiac surgery pirs in the hospital. He said, "What Dr. Cao, isn''t this Director Cao?"


    "Yes." The nurse nodded.


    "You are talking about Dr. Cao!" Dr. Yao emphasized that the nurse reported the wrong information.


    "The only doctor surnamed Cao in the Department of Pediatric Cardiac Surgery in our hospital is Director Cao." The nurse insisted that she was right.


    Dr. Yao''s own mind didn''t turn around for a while.


    Sweat dripped on Dr. Yao''s head.


    knew that he was a student of Cao Zhao, who would dare to sue a student of the director.


    Mu Yongxian and Cao Zhao entered the ward almost simultaneously, Cao Zhao asked, "Someone called me toe over, who is it?"


    Brother Shenxian is setting up a trick, it seems that he is asking who is suing, or who is he suing? - ssmate Pan, who knew in seconds that this man was a demon, kept their mouths shut, knowing that someone was going to suffer.


    Only now, Dr. Yao dared to put his head on it and replied, "Director Cao, it was reported by their nurses that your student put his hand into Dr. Mu''s patient''s chest without permission, and wanted to give the patient cardiacpressions. Let''s think about it, It''s a student, I''m afraid that Dr. Mu and Dr. Mu''s people will say something, just in case, let youe up and take a look."


    Hearing Dr. Yao''s words, it was not the people in Cao Zhao''s group who reacted, but Dr. Han. Dr. Han''s eyes mmed on Dr. Yao''s face, and his eyes were full of disbelief: What did you say? When did I say who I was going to sue?


    This kind of thing has to be rified. Dr. Han immediately stated his attitude: "I didn''t make the call."


    Dr. Yao turned his head and expressed his confusion to Dr. Han: It''s your patient, why don''t you file aint?

 Chapter 2568: 【2568】Who is the eye problem

    Chapter 2568 [2568] Who is the problem with the eyes


    Dr. Yao was not convinced: "What the nurse said was not the patients in your group. No matter what medical students do, it is all wrong without a teacher to do it."


    The words of this senior made the hearts of a group of medical students at the scene flutter: It means that as long as their teachers are not present, their medical students will never be saved?


    In medicine, saving lives is often time-sensitive. Not to mention waiting for the teacher toe, but to wait for the teacher to answer the phone every minute and every second may miss the best opportunity to save the patient''s life.


    At such a time, you still let medical students stand by?


    Don��t forget that medical students study medicine to save people. The assertion that medical students can never save lives indiscriminately and regardless of circumstances is a direct blow to the original intention of students to be doctors to save lives. This is what makes medical students feel bad.


    Such teaching, I am afraid that it will be questioned by the society.


    is a teacher. He won''t condemn a student to death with a sentence like Dr. Yao, and it must be a case-by-case basis.


    For example, in the second year of the National Association for General Studies, a group of teachers did not dare to convict Xie of the death penalty after educating Xie.


    In fact, whether medical students should save lives, should they go to save lives when patients are dying, it is important that medical students themselves know how to control the risk of saving lives.


    Like a stranger reaching out to save someone, those who go to save someone should be sure of themselves, and if they��re not sure, don��t try to save them. If you are sure, and the patient''s condition is so urgent that she cannot wait for the teacher toe and will die, you must save it anyway, otherwise your conscience will be difficult for the rest of your life.


    Taking a step back, perhaps Dr. Yao said this because he was afraid that the students would make mistakes and was anxious to speak out. It could be said that this person did not understand the students at the scene. However, if you don''t know students, you should first understand the situation of the patients at the scene. Therefore, Dr. Han will not be stupid enough to rush toin to this person''s wind.


    Doctor Han was so angry that he wiped his eyebrows: What am Iining about? Should I file aint before the situation is clear? Am I stupid? At least I''m not stupid.


    How unlucky he is that such a person is on duty in the PICU, I mean, this person is new, he doesn''t seem to have seen this person before.


    Dr. Yao, who had finished theint, held back his strength and thought he was right, waiting for the teacher of the students to criticize the students.


    A group of medical students were even more embarrassed and looked at the teachers again.


    Cao Zhao put his hands in the pockets of his white coat, did not speak, and was not in a hurry.


    The person who is really qualified to sue is actually not Dr. Yao, but the patient''s attending doctor.


    While other people were talking, Mu Yongxian, as the attending doctor, went to his own patient''s bedside to check the patient''s condition. After listening to Dr. Yao''s report, his eyes brushed the gloves on Xie Wanying''s hand, and he became clearly puzzled: "You said she gave the patient chestpressions?"


    "Yes." Dr. Yao insisted.


    "Her gloves are clean and bloodless." Mu Yongxian confirmed again and again that he was not getting presbyopia.


    Who is the eye problem?


    "What''s wrong with her gloves? This is��?" Dr. Yao shook his head back, just about to continue saying that he didn''t do it like this, what''s the matter?


    Suddenly, everyone looked at her face, and it was written in their eyes: Is this guy on duty having a brain problem?


    The gloves are clean and bloodless. Can you say that her hands went in to give people chestpressions?


    The moment Dr. Yao responded, he almost bit his own tongue, and turned into a continuous voice: "I didn''t say it, it was the nurse who said it."


    Nurse Liu heard the poting, and hurriedly threw it out again: "I heard what her ssmate said."

 Chapter 2569: 【2569】Cant get out

    Chapter 2569 [2569] Can''t get out


    When the pot fell on Dai Nanhui''s head, Dai Nanhui said anxiously, "I didn''t say that!"


    "We heard everything you said."


    Dai Nanhui was about to jump: "I told her not to put her hands in. Later I found out that she didn''t put her hands in at all. What did you hear?"


    "How could the patient be cured without her hand reaching out?" Dr. Yao said excitedly.


    Well, now this question can only be answered by Xie Xie. Did Xie cast magic on the patient?


    Xie Wanying carefully exined the situation to the teachers on site: "After I arrived, I found that it might not be ventricr fibrition."


    ah? Nurse Liu, who was the first to call the doctor when she heard the sound of the rm, was startled and said, "I''ll notify the doctor right away."


    Nurses can only distinguish simple electrocardiograms. Besides, the interpretation and diagnosis of electrocardiograms has always been the work of specialists, and nurses do not have the qualifications to make electrocardiogram diagnoses. It is normal for a nurse to misjudge the ECG for a while, and it is not the responsibility of the nurse on duty. The nurse''s first task is to hear the rm sound of the equipment and must notify the doctor to be present. This is what Nurse Liu did.


    Before notifying the surgeon toe, the doctor on duty in the PICU should be present to interpret the patient��s electrocardiogram. Dr. Yao''s statement on this is: "When I got up, Dr. Han arrived and came in together. They notified Dr. Han before notifying me."


    Doctor Han is going to be so angry that he is out of breath. In fact, as soon as he came in, he wondered why this person would be waiting for him at the door instead of waiting in the ward. In any case, there is a huge gap between the PICU doctor''s duty room and the distance from their pediatric cardiac surgery room to the ward.


    Can the road you run over in a few secondspare to the road I can run in a few minutes? It''s better to just wait for me toe over slowly.


    Doctors like Cao Zhao and Mu Yongxian, who are more powerful, can see through the mind of this Doctor Yao at a nce. This kind of person is quitemon in clinical practice. For example, Dr. Yao told the students first, and it is not his own job to do it himself. Because of this, Dr. Yao''swsuit against the students was so confident.


    Even if I enter the ward, it is useless. The patient has dyed chest closure, and I can''t do chestpressions when Ie in. Why don''t I wait for your surgery to arrive at the door and thene in together. In this way, the pot of other responsibilities can be thrown out at the same time.


    This kind of person is a doctor with his head here, and he is most afraid of taking responsibility, and saving the patient''s life must be put second. It''s too smart to think too smart for the cunning over-the-top abacus as the saying goes. Not to mention the medical profession, there are such people everywhere.


    If you say a few words to this kind of person, this kind of person will definitely not be happy. He nced at his mouth and said: It��s not my technical work, what should I do if I fail?


    Unless you get pped in the face.


    Now this is the moment that Dr. Yao is experiencing. Dr. Yao became very nervous when he realized this, and said to his ssmates, "You said it''s not ventricr fibrition? What should you do if your teacher isn''t there and you think you made a mistake?"


    This guy is grabbing a little bit over and over again trying to convict someone.


    What does ?? indicate? The more hysterical he became, the more he showed the fear in his heart, and he had to throw the me desperately.


    Everyone in the venue looked at Dr. Yao''s passionate red face, and many people''s eyes were only cold.


    Those who want to dump the pot will not be weed no matter where they are ced. Think of Dr. Hu. Evidence-based dumping is hated by many people. However, if you really have strong evidence to dump the me, the leader will stand by you, like Dr. Hu.

 Chapter 2570: 【2570】Calm reply

    Chapter 2570 [2570] Calmly reply


    Now Dr. Yao can only look for evidence from the intern, insisting: "You said, what did you do to the patient? I don''t think you peeled off the membrane of the incision and performed chestpressions on the patient? Have you changed your gloves?" Maybe it was a false rescue rm signal created by these interns.


    Dai Nanhui was the first to not ept the dirty water, and he was about to explode and shouted, "We came from next door to save people only when we heard the siren."


    "Cold, quiet." Two words burst out from the mouth of the immortal brother Cao Zhao.


    This is to calm everyone''s minds. Including to his own students, including to Dr. Yao.


    In any case, first of all, as a doctor, you must find out what happened to the patient, whether the patient has life worries, and who is responsible for the rest.


    Agreeing with the teacher''s words, Xie Wanying said in a calm and calm voice: "I removed the protective film of the incision to make sure that the electrodes of the pacemaker lead are connected to the patient''s epicardium and have not fallen off."


    Pacemaker?


    Pacemaker, maybe there are more people doing interventional surgery now, only know that pacemaker is rted to interventional surgery. In fact, when the pacemaker was first used, it was not installed by interventional surgery, but by traditional surgery.


    In terms of specific description, the interventional operation to install a pacemaker is a wire that sends electrodes to the cardiac cavity through a peripheral vein and is installed in the endocardium, without the need for thoracotomy, reducing the pain of the patient and saving the trouble of surgery. It is widely popr in clinical practice.


    The surgical instation of a pacemaker requires the doctor to open the pericardium of the chest to connect the electrodes to the epicardium of the heart, which is not weed by the patient.


    Intervention has many advantages. Surgical instation is too painful. The technology seems to be outdated and can be eliminated by advanced intervention. Besides, what is the surgical instation method?


    not like this. In clinical practice, which is more convenient to use and which is more suitable for the treatment of patients. So far in pediatrics, the first choice for a pacemaker is surgery for children within five years of age. This is due to an over-emphasized paediatric characteristic: the child develops. You need to pre-ce a longer wire for the child to grow taller. If an interventional procedure is used, the too long wire cannot be ced in the heart or peripheral blood vessels. Some children have heart deformities, and it is difficult to locate the electrode instation position during interventional surgery, and they can only be installed by surgical means. Children are restless, and surgery is not like interventional surgery, which must be fixed on the front chest where the sebum is thin and difficult to put. It is better to fix it in other ces with thick sebum.


    Simrly, since Xiaohui has undergone thoracotomy today, why bother to intervene if a pacemaker needs to be installed, it is more convenient to directly install electrodes on the epicardium during the thoracotomy.


    Speaking of which, why does Xiaohui need to install a pacemaker? Isn''t this child a disease that needs pacemaker treatment?


    Pacemakers are used clinically, and arge category is indeed for treatment. Most of these patients go to interventional surgery and use permanently imnted pacemakers. Another type of pacemaker application is the temporary pacemaker used for rescue and backup, such as thest time Mr. Lu rescued.


    Xiaohui was the same, the surgeon prepared a pacemaker for her during the operation, just in case Teacher Lu did. After heart surgery, many patients have unstable cirction. The heart may suddenly stop during and after surgery. Installing a pacemaker can help the doctor save the patient''s life when the doctor is toote to rescue the patient in an emergency.

 Chapter 2571: 【2571】Boss mode

    Chapter 2571 [2571] Big Brother Mode


    What is the main working principle of a pacemaker?


    Sends pulses that stimte the heart muscle, causing it to contract and rx.


    When should a pacemaker fire a pulse to save a patient''s life. ording to the different needs of clinical patients, pacemakers have different working modes. The models that are too subdivided will not be described in detail, but only two general categories will be distinguished. One is the asynchronous mode, that is, the pacemaker directly sends fixed pulses to stimte the ventricle or new chamber of the heart regardless of how the patient''s heart beats itself, which is referred to as VOO or AOO mode. What''s so good about this model?


    "In surgical operations, forced pacing in an asynchronous mode is adopted, so as to avoid ventricr fibrition caused by the pacemaker being interfered by the electrocautery." Xie Wanying said.


    Simply put, the electrosurgical knife will interfere with the pacemaker''s sensing signal system, so a fixed mode without the operation of the sensing signal system must be used during surgery.


    After the patientes back from the operation, the electrocautery is no longer used. Generally speaking, the fixed mode is not used. Because this model has obvious ws. how to say? Xie Wanying continued: "I just came to have a look and found that it is not very simr to ventricr fibrition, if it is in the rhythm to induce ventricr fibrition. I am afraid that the pacemaker has not been adjusted from the fixed mode back to other modes. After inspection, I found that this is the case, Quickly set the pacemaker back to other working modes. So, her ECG has stabilized."


    Once again, the simple exnation is: Xiaohui, the child''s condition has improved, and the new heart installed has finally returned to the normal working track. If the fixed mode is used again at this time, the pacemaker cannot sense the spontaneous heart rate of the patient''s heart. Once the spontaneous heart rate of the well-recovered heart exceeds the pacing rate in the fixed mode of the pacemaker, the two willpete with each other and eventually induce ventricr Tachycardia or ventricr fibrition is life-threatening to the patient.


    Everyone heard this, and finally figured out the ins and outs. Xie did not and did not need to perform chestpressions on the patient, but just adjusted the pacemaker mode to deal with the rm crisis.


    Dr. Yao turned around and talked about Dr. Han: "Didn''t you switch back to another mode when you came back?"


    "Adjusted." Dr. Han refused. This kind of negligence would never bemitted by himself and his own people.


    The patient has many instruments and many pipes. It is hard to say whether it will identally press the pacemaker button at any time. This kind of thing that seems to be a ghost is often encountered in clinical practice. The most important thing is to make urate judgments and troubleshoot problems when a dangerous situation is discovered. This is the duty of the doctor on duty.


    Dr. Yao''s usation that the intern is actually from start to finish is groundless.


    As she said, if she thinks that the intern is not suitable for these operations, she should rush into the ward immediately to prevent the intern from operating. On the contrary, it was her fault that she did not go to the scene for the first time and carefully judge the patient''s condition.


    "You said she did something wrong, so you won''t stop it?" Cao Zhao turned to Dr. Yao, and the little whirlpool in Mo''s eyes was bottomless.


    "I, I''m��" Dr. Yao didn''t find an excuse, and the sweat kept falling. He couldn''t say that he was inferior to a medical student.


    Mu Yongxian said to the people in the PICU: "Go to the directors of you."


    The big guys never need to quarrel with others when they talk. After the quarrel is over, the other party suddenly stretches out their hands and ms them into patties.


    The students at the scene have been taught, and they have to use the boss mode to teach others.


    Dr. Yao would never have imagined that one day he would be a big news in the hospital. What''s the big news? The twopeting pirs, who seemed to be at odds with each other, even joined forces to educate her.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2572: 【2572】Subsequent processing

    Chapter 2572 [2572] Follow-up processing


    After confirming that the patient is fine, a group of doctors moved to the doctor''s office.


    Dr. Yao was sitting in the chair in the doctor''s office as if he was lost. Fortunately, this is not an ordinary ward, and the patient''s family members are not unaware of it, otherwise there will be trouble.


    Cao Zhao took a look at Zhu Xing''s situation, and at the same time, he was afraid that the person on duty would mess with his patient, so he took Zhu Xing''s medical record and read it.


    Just in time, when Dr. Cheng Yuchen returned to the department, he heard that the news was running up, and he found them and asked urgently, "Did Zhu Xing have an ident?"


    "No, teacher." Several students waved to Xie.


    It turned out that the group next door had affected their students. Dr. Cheng Yuchen shrugged and frowned.


    After Mu Yongxian read his patient''s medical records, Dr. Han walked in with Xiaohui''s medical records and tapped on the table in front of Dr. Yao: "How do you say? This rescue record must be written by you."


    "Isn''t it what I did and asked me to write it?" Dr. Yao finally came to his senses, raised his head to speak, and said in a tone of voice as always. .


    "You want her to write? It''s the patient she saved, not the one you saved? Are you sure?" When Doctor Han asked her, the corners of his mouth almost puked. Sometimes I really don''t know if this person is an idiot.


    Certainly cannot say that he is inferior to an intern. Dr. Yao stood up and discussed with the other party in a low voice: "Otherwise, this matter has never happened. Anyway, the patient is fine now."


    "I can''t control this matter, you can find Dr. Mu." Dr. Han said.


    Speaking of looking for Dr. Mu, Dr. Yao sat back in the chair.


    The most qualified person to ask a doctor is the patient''s attending doctor. Mu Yong didn''te in first, waiting for her boss to deal with her. He didn''t want to waste his energy cursing.


    Dr. Yao''s head is even bigger, and the other big guy shows no sign of wanting to leave.


    When others bully their "children", can you forget it? Cao Zhao was afraid that his younger brother would kill him first if he found out after the incident: "You brother let others bully my crush?"


    "Let''s go first." Dr. Cheng Yuchen said to several students that the next thing should be left to the teacher.


    Several students walked out of the PICU and walked out of the door a few steps away. The two or three people in front hurried over and brushed past them and entered the PICU.


    "Director Cao, Doctor Mu."


    Sounds like the director and head nurse of the PICU are back.


    How to deal with itter, at least someone will be suspended.


    I haven''t seen Xie for a long time, and Lin Hao wants to catch up. Several ssmates took advantage of the break to find a ce to sit down and have tea and chat.


    Dai Nanhui slowly followed behind them.


    This person is in the same group with them now and cannot be driven away.


    Lin Hao was unhappy when he saw this man. I heard that the incident that happened a few months ago was because Li Yaxi regarded him as this person, and the more he thought about it, the more unlucky he became.


    The most irritating thing is that this person was concealed by his mother and didn''t know that the matter was rted to him.


    "I''m going to buy milk tea." Xie Wanying took the initiative to get up and invite everyone to drink tea, "What would you like to drink?"


    "Yingying, sit down." Several boys said in unison, it was impossible for her to treat her.


    Wei Shangquan rushed out to buy tea first, and Pan Shihua followed behind.


    After thinking about it, Lin Hao stayed where he was, and was alert that Director Dai''s son would cause trouble again and harm Xie Xie.


    Noticing that the two boys on the opposite side were looking at him strangely, Dai Nanhui wondered: he and this ssmate Lin Hao didn''t know each other.

 Chapter 2573: 【2573】Uninvited guest

    Chapter 2573 [2573] Uninvited guests


    The three of them sat on the chairs, and could only be silent for a while without speaking.


    After sitting for a long time, several people noticed that the two people who bought milk tea seemed to fall into the toilet after going for a long time.


    "Yingying, sit down, I''ll go look for them." Lin Hao said, just looking for a chance to leave this annoying Ma Baonan, got up and went to find two ssmates.


    The milk tea shop is very popr at this time. The counter was crowded with people ordering and paying. Lin Hao pushed aside the crowd to look for his ssmates for a long time, until Pan Shihua was found on the other side of the crowd.


    A pair of slightly sad eyes looked at the Starbucks opposite the milk tea shop, Pan Shihua''s face was a little nervous.


    Lin Hao walked over and asked, "Have you bought it yet? Where''s Wei Shangquan?"


    "He said he wanted to buy Yingying a cup of coffee and went to Starbucks." Pan Shihua said.


    Starbucks was very expensive in those days, not as crowded as milk tea shops. Wei Shangquan walked over and quickly found a familiar figure.


    "You said Shang Quan saw who and who was drinking coffee across from him?" Lin Hao made a big rm.


    Pan Shihua''s eyebrows are like a moon goddess, and the first-line information sent by Wei ssmates can be heard from time to time on the mobile phone he is holding.


    Wei reported: "They are talking. Director Dai told her not to contact Dai Nanhui."


    In the cafe, Li Yaxi lowered his head slightly. The mocha in front of her was bought by Aunt Dai. She likes Mocha the most, and she must have been very happy if it had been before. Now, her eyes are empty, and Dai Ronghong''s voice is like a lotive running over her ears: rumbling, rumbling��


    "I don''t know why you are just like him at the head." Dai Ronghong said, suspecting that she deliberately made excuses to reach the head in order to take the initiative to contact someone.


    "No." Li Yaxi rified, "I didn''t know Brother Nanhui was here. It was because of work."


    Dai Ronghong didn''t believe her statement and asked her to say, "You can go to other hospitals for research. If you can''t get in touch with other units, I''ll help you."


    "No, Aunt Dai. This is my personal matter. I don''t n to find someone to go through the back door." Li Yaxi said sternly.


    "How about a human rtionship. You are very good, and I will help you build a rtionship instead of going through the back door."


    "But my research here is going well. The teacher said I did a good job."


    "What do you mean?" Seeing her repeated rejection, Dai Ronghong''s face turned cold.


    "Aunt Dai, you have to believe me. I''m just here to study, and I won''t have any other thoughts." Li Yaxi touched his chest with his hand and expressed his sincerity to the other party.


    "I know very well about you. I''m a doctor." Dai Ronghong''s self-proimed professional wordspletely denied her, "I know how you feel about my son. You are not suitable for him. You should stay away from him. , treat yourself and him well."


    "Aunt Dai, you are thinking too much. Brother Nanhui and I have never spoken."


    Dai Ronghong did not ept her sophistry: "You don''t think about what you have done."


    These words were poked with a sharp sword until Li Yaxi''s face was pale and his mouth twitched: "Aunt Dai, I won''t do stupid things again. The research I''m doing now is to prevent the same tragedy from happening��"


    "Don''t forget that you created this tragedy yourself. I forgive you because you are a sick person. You are a sick person, and you should think about getting better!"


    Don''t think that the other party is caring for the patient, Li Yaxi''s face is almost bloodless under themp.

 Chapter 2574: 【2574】Dispute

    Chapter 2574 [2574] Dispute


    Satisfied that she stopped talking, Dai Ronghong took a sip of coffee and continued to preach to the younger generation: "I heard your mother say that you haven''t been home recently. Your mother said you resented the child in her womb. Your mentality is this Incorrect. Your parents want to have another child for your sake, fearing that something will happen to you in the future and no one will take care of you. You should be considerate of your parents."


    "I''ve been running back and forth between school and hospital recently, and I don''t have time to go home."


    "Your parents said you and they had a fight over your brother or sister."


    Speaking of this, Li Yaxi just remembered it, and said anxiously to the other party: "Aunt Dai, you are a doctor, my mother should be able to listen to what you said. The doctor said that her blood pressure is high, and she talked to me, for fear that she will have an ident. Auntie, help me persuade my mother to go to the hospital for a checkup, listen to the doctor, if the child can''t have it or not."


    "Look at what you are talking about?" Dai Ronghong sneered, "You also said that you didn''t want the child in your mother''s belly."


    "How could I not like having a younger brother or sister, but my mother''s life is more important." Li Yaxi emphasized, "Aunt Dai, you are a doctor and you should put my mother''s life first."


    "I am a doctor and of course I will put your mother''s safety first. Your mother''s high blood pressure is not a problem." Dai Ronghong replied unhappily.


    "Aunt Dai, if it doesn''t matter, why did the obstetrician ask me to talk to me?"


    "Isn''t that the young obstetrician? Your auntie Dai''s medical experience is many times more than she doesn''t know. Do you believe her or not?" Dai Ronghong''s eyes became sullen, "You don''t like the child in your mother''s womb, say it directly. , don''t make excuses to cover up the crooked thoughts in your own heart. If you go on the wrong road like this, this time, including me, will not protect you. "


    A look of shock on Li Yaxi''s face: How could the other party misunderstand her so much? This is the aunt she has admired since she was a child.


    Tears umted in his eyes, and Li Yaxi endured it hard, not giving it away.


    "Checkout." Dai Ronghong called the waiter to give the money out, and then "kindly said" to the younger generation in front of him, "Yachi, you are the child I grew up with. Auntie feels sorry for your illness. Listen to Auntie''s words carefully. , don''t spend your body going home, and have a good rest. Your parents have already said that it doesn''t matter if you don''t work. Their money is enough to make your life worry-free. "


    "I, I can��" She is a patient, but she is cured and cane back to study and work. Dr. Xie encouraged her to do what she likes and not be trapped in her life by illness.


    "Are you talking about Xie Wanying?" Dai Ronghong''s eyes showed aplex mockery.


    Speaking of her fellow juniors and seniors, this Xie Wanying is definitely a wonderful person. After his friend was stabbed and almost died, he could continue to be friends with the stabbed.


    No matter how others praise her, she really doesn''t like this junior sister. I feel that this junior sister is more arrogant and arrogant than her son, and obviously does not have the background capital of her son.


    Li Yaxi and Wei, who was eavesdropping next to him, could see the contempt in each other''s eyes.


    Wei Shangquan was furious: How can you despise ssmate Xie?


    The worst thing is that the other party''s implication is probably felt by Xie.


    Pan Shihua and Lin Hao looked at the student Xie who appeared, and were frightened: "Yingying, when are you here?"

 Chapter 2575: 【2575】Wrong is wrong

    Chapter 2575 [2575] Wrong is wrong


    "Shhh, he doesn''t know." Xie Wanying asked the two of them to whisper and pointed to Dai Nanhui, who was sitting in the same position.


    The question you know! Pan Shihua and Lin Hao screamed in their hearts. If they told them, this ssmate Xie came to eavesdrop unexpectedly.


    "I went over to ask what was going on." Xie Wanying said, walking over to see Li Yaxi herself.


    "Hey, Yingying��" The other two chased her out.


    Hearing that Dai Ronghong had left, Li Yaxi, who was sitting still, suddenly heard a voice saying, "Yachi, tell me what happened to your mother."


    is Dr. Xie.


    Li Yaxi raised his head, and the candle light rekindled in his eyes: "Doctor Xie, how do you know about my mother?"


    "I was an intern in Beidu San before, and I met your mother for an obstetric examination once." Xie Wanying sat in front of her and said solemnly.


    The situation that day was that Axi''s mother quarreled with another doctor, and then went to Mr. Liu Li''s clinic. Several obstetric teachers discussed in private, and intuitively believed that Axi''s mother was at high risk of pregnancy.


    is a doctor. Even if he has quarreled with a patient, his original intention is to hope that the patient will be well. No doctor wants a patient to die.


    Hearing her say this, Li Yaxi was very worried: "What should I do, Doctor Xie? My mom and dad didn''t listen to me, thinking I wanted to kill their children."


    "Is your mother continuing to do obstetric checkups at Dr. Liu Li''s clinic now?" Xie Wanying asked.


    Li Yaxi hurriedly found a note in her schoolbag and handed it to her: "This is the phone number left by the obstetricianst time. She seems to have called my dad before, but my dad ignored her. I think she is right. Yes, she asked my mother to go to the obstetrics professor."


    In general obstetrics outpatient clinics, most of the doctors responsible for regr obstetric examinations are young doctors who cannot handle intractable diseases. In case of special cases, the mother will be informed to let the mother be referred, or in an emergency, it will go directly to the inpatient department through the green channel.


    "It''s probably my fault��" Li Yaxi looked embarrassed.


    Her parents have their own connections of doctors, and it is her parents'' freedom to find any specialist to see a doctor, so she can''t get in the way. Also because she believed that the doctors her parents knew should be very professional, she did not interfere in this matter.


    The problem is, after talking with Aunt Dai today, she suddenly realized: It seems that something is not right?


    Aunt Dai is a famous doctor, but Aunt Dai is an icu doctor, not an obstetrician.


    "It is meaningful that medicine is divided into various specialties." Xie Wanying recognized the other party''s concerns.


    If you have an obstetric problem, of course you have to ask an obstetrician for professional advice, and what to ask other doctors. Oddly enough, this is something that non-medical people understand. Why does Senior Sister Dai im that she is better than an obstetrician? Is it okay to be despised just because the obstetrician is young?


    The other students stood by and listened. ssmate Lin Hao thought that ssmate Xie was too enthusiastic and dared to interfere with the family''s troubles again. If possible, he wanted to pull Xie away.


    Wei Shangquan, take a look at what Sherlock Holmespan has to say.


    Student Pan Shihua is better at observing clues, so Lin Hao should not be busy and said, "There must be a reason for Yingying to intervene."


    is there for a reason. Teacher Liu Li is the cousin of her teacher, Teacher Tan, and has helped her. If something happens to Axi''s mother, Mr. Liu Li, as Axi''s mother''s obstetrician, will be held ountable. So when she heard about the situation, she had to run over and ask.

 Chapter 2576: 【2576】Stop

    Chapter 2576 [2576] Don''t let it go


    Holding the phone number given by Li Yaxi, Xie Wanying found Teacher Liu Li''s number in her mobile phone address book to check: it was the same.


    "Doctor Xie, I''ll go home and steal my mother''s medical records to show you." Li Yaxi said.


    "Also." Xie Wanying did not refuse, thinking about waiting for the patient''s medical records to be read. At this moment, she sincerely hoped that she and Teacher Liu Li were unfounded.


    "what are you guys saying?"


    Dai Nanhui''s voice appeared behind everyone. Everyone shut their mouths.


    Sweeping the expressions of all of them not speaking, Dai Nanhui said, "I heard it."


    Li Yaxi''s heart was pounding, did he hear her quarrel with his mother?


    "Your mother is sick, isn''t it, Yaxi?" Dai Nanhui asked Li Yaxi, who was opposite.


    "Don''t worry about this, Brother Nanhui."


    "It''s your mother who is sick, you told me to leave it alone?"


    Because your mom doesn''t want you to have anything to do with me. Li Yaxi couldn''t say these words, she could only nod her head: Yes.


    Dai Nanhui walked up to her: "I''m a doctor, you can trust me, why don''t you let me know? You think it''s unreliable that I''m a medical student? I can tell my mother, she will definitely help with this."


    "No!" Li Yaxi raised her head and shouted in a hurry, telling him not to go back to his mother. She didn''t want to be misunderstood again.


    Dai Nanhui was surprised by her current attitude: "Are you willing to believe them rather than me and my mother?"


    He admitted that Xie is very good, but Xie is just an intern, and he is definitely not as good as his mother, the icu director.


    "I''m in charge of this matter!" I don''t know if it was because of a momentary anger, Dai Nanhui put down his harsh words and made an oath.


    A group of people at the scene groaned: How did things be like this?


    "She said she wouldn''t let you care, so what are you doing?" Lin Hao, who had been holding back his anger for a long time, couldn''t bear it any longer and criticized him quickly.


    "What''s your rtionship with her? What''s my rtionship with her? It''s not up to you to intervene in our affairs."


    actually dared to say that it had nothing to do with him, not thinking about how badly he was hurtst time. Lin Hao''s heart was full of anger.


    "Stop arguing." Pan Shihua and Wei Shangquan pulled the two of them away, watching that the waiter was about to call the police.


    I''m afraid Dai Nanhui will go back and tell her mother that Aunt Dai will scold her for a trivial matter if it involves Dr. Xie... Thinking of this, Li Yaxi stood up anxiously and said, "Brother Nanhui, I can tell you. But please don''t tell you. Mom, are you okay?"


    Dai Nanhui stopped, turned around, saw the pleading in her red eyes, and thought about it: Forget it. So he nodded, although he still didn''t understand what she was hiding from his mother.


    Several ssmates who persuaded to fight were sweating profusely.


    When Li Yaxi went home to get medical records, Xie Wanying called Teacher Liu Li.


    Liu Li received a call from her. First, it was an ident. Second, she asked her cousin first, "Have you read the information that Teacher Tan gave you?"


    Hey? Xie Wanying was stunned. Does Teacher Liu Li know about this?


    How can you not know? Although her cousin was calm on the outside, she was a little nervous inside. I don''t know if this proud student of mine is interested in his own research or what he thinks.


    Xie Wanying thought to herself: How dare she judge Mr. Tan''s research.

 Chapter 2577: 【2577】Dilemma

    Chapter 2577 [2577] Dilemma


    Tan is the teacher who has marked her homework notes.


    (Tan Kelin: Hey, this teacher is too authoritative and troublesome, students dare notment on his homework)


    Liu Li was probably amused by her thoughts. Her unsmiling face was broken like her cousin, and sheughed while talking: "Teacher Tan is waiting for you to exchange scientific research assignments with him, don''t think too much. During the academic discussion When ites to the right questions, students and teachers are on an equal footing."


    received Teacher Tan''s intention, Xie Wanying nodded and said that she would call Teacher Tanter.


    "What are you looking for from me?" Liu Li asked about the purpose of her call.


    "Mr. Liu, have you informed Li Yaxi''s mother that she needs a referral? Her mother''s name is Yang Yunjuan."


    "Do you know their family?"


    "Yes."


    "I haven''t heard of you before."


    This is a long story.


    "I told her daughter about the patient''s condition. The blood pressure is not well controlled. She is 33 weeks pregnant. It is very dangerous to continue like this."


    The 33rd week of pregnancy is the third trimester. At this point in time, the size of the fetus brings heavier and heavier burdens to the pregnant woman''s body and the risk increases sharply. On Axi''s mother, unstable control of high blood pressure is much more dangerous than healthy pregnant women. High blood pressure in pregnant women has always been a major concern of obstetrics. Parturients who do not control their blood pressure are prone to develop pregnancy-induced hypertension syndrome, which will cause a series of systemic symptoms caused by hypertension during pregnancy: edema, proteinuria, nausea, vomiting, etc., as well as the convulsivea medicine that everyone often sees in film and television dramas called empsia.


    Axi''s mother initially judged that it was mild pregnancy-induced hypertension syndrome. asionally, the edema could subside after rest, but the blood pressure could not be adjusted to below 140/90mmHg.


    "Because her systolic blood pressure was higher than 160 and ran to 170 twice recently, the development was too rapid, so she could only be prescribed some antihypertensive drugs, and at the same time urged her to find a better obstetrician." Liu Li said.


    I am young and inexperienced in medical practice. The patient is a pregnant woman in her early fifties. In terms of age, she is a "super-senior" pregnant woman. The condition tends to deteriorate from mild to moderate or even severe. Moreover, everyone knows that medication for pregnant women needs to be very cautious. Pregnant women cannot use many medicines for fear of affecting the fetus, and some antihypertensive drugs are the same. Liu Li was flustered andcked confidence in prescribing medicine for such a puerpera. The only thing she could do was to refer the patient to a higher-level teacher as soon as possible.


    Question This patient has a big problem. The patient ims to have a so-called doctor friend to help her.


    "I want to transfer her medical records to my superior doctor. Discuss with her. She said to think about it again. If I ask her if she has found other doctors, she is not happy, saying that she has asked her doctor friend, she is a bit high. Blood pressure is nothing to worry about." Liu Li was almost exhausted when he said this.


    It is very troublesome to have such a patient on the stall. I would rather trust my doctor friends more than trust the advice of doctors who check and see a doctor for myself. When encountering this kind of patient, the doctor is often in a dilemma. You can''t drive the patient away. She didn''t say that she would not see a doctor with you. She doesn''t listen to what you have to say, she has to follow the advice of her doctor friend again. The doctor who saw the doctor expected that he could only be angry here, thinking: You might as well go to your doctor friend to see a doctor.


    Do you think this is so easy? Generally, there is only one possibility for a patient who does not leave. Her doctor friend is not a specialist in this field.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2578: 【2578】The crux

    Chapter 2578 [2578] Crux


    "How many tests did the patient have?" Xie Wanying asked.


    Since the patient is not leaving, I have to watch it here, just in case, I can only do more inspections to monitor the abnormality.


    Liu Li thought that this head was so big that it would explode.


    The doctor prescribes multiple examinations, which usually arouses the suspicion of the patient. In this case, sometimes it has nothing to do with money, it is simply because the patient is worried that his condition is different.


    At the beginning, Axi''s mother and the obstetrician had a dispute over the Tang screening examination. It is self-evident what Tang sieve means to elderly mothers. Mothers who have finally gotten pregnant are most afraid of having a child with Down syndrome. Aki''s mother is very sensitive about this, because this second child is too important to her and her husband. When the subsequent examination confirmed that the fetus was normal, Aki''s mother had a sense of distrust of the obstetrician.


    From Axi''s mother''sint, Liu Li had long read that the patient''s doctor friend once said to the patient: The obstetrician is too young, inexperienced, and afraid of trouble. I''ve said before that it''s okay, as you said yourself, the chances of Down''s syndrome are too low.


    After listening to these words, Aki''s mother nodded straight: I might as well ask her instead of you.


    ording to the facts, Xie Wanying knows that Mrs. Liu Li and Mr. Tan are a bit cool and reluctant to talk, but she is definitely a responsible doctor.


    Multiple inspections are responsible for Aki��s mother.


    But after such a thing happened, Axi''s mother didn''t trust the examination application form issued by the obstetrician doctor, and would call her doctor and friends to ask if she should do it.


    It is said that the doctor friend''s advice to Axi''s mother is: most of them are unnecessary, just a waste of money.


    "I really can''t talk about her." Liu Li admitted that he was stupid and couldn''t talk about patients, so he had to pretend to be cool, "I have found her husband, but her husband only believed what the doctor friend said. I still don''t know who her doctor friend is. Who, asked her, she refused to make it clear. Later, I found her daughter to talk, her daughter is looking for you now, isn''t she? Are you a doctor friend of their family? I don''t think so, if so, you won''t take the initiative to call gave it to me."


    Axi''s mother''s doctor friend is Sister Dai, Xie Wanying didn''t dare to say yes without asking the client.


    "Do you know who their doctor friend is?" Liu Li asked, curious who the doctor friend was in the medical circle.


    Honestly, this doctor friend may be a very powerful medical boss in the circle. The problem is that few medical bigwigs dare to im to know everything. She seldom sees such a big boss, Liu Li, who desperately tries to give advice to others, even denying the advice of front-line clinicians who have personally contacted patients. She dislikes young doctors like her to see patients, and at the same time does not allow patients to refer them, I don''t know where they want to put these young doctors.


    If you know who this doctor''s friend is, feel free to get in touch. Please trouble the boss to find another famous doctor for the patient, she Liu Li can''t wait any longer.


    Seeing that Mr. Liu Li asked this question, Xie Wanying also knew that the crux of the matter was the doctor friend. It''s just that the identity of this person is unknown at present, so she can only answer: "I don''t know either, Mr. Liu."


    Liu Li sighed on the opposite side.


    "Mr. Liu, I''ll ask you after reading her medical records." Xie Wanying said.


    "Don''t be so polite. If you see any problems, you are wee toe and discuss with me at any time." Liu Li said.

 Chapter 2579: 【2579】The thief, the thief

    Chapter 2579 [2579] Thief, Ghost, Thief


    The next night, I was invited to dinner for the second time by Teacher Tan.


    On the phone, it was agreed that Mr. Tan would drive by to pick her up after get off work and let her wait at the gate of Seoul.


    This second day was the first day of work in the second department of pediatric cardiology, so I was a little busy.


    The process of going to work in the department is basically the same. After the morning meeting, you will be handed over to the ward for rounds.


    During the morning meeting, the older Director Lu asked about the PICU yesterday. Unlike the National Association, there are not a few female surgeons, but there are none in pediatric cardiac surgery. Director Lu was very interested in the female student, brother Shenxian: "What''s your name? I just heard your teacher say once to remember the pacemaker? Have you ever had a pacemaker instation?"


    "Never." Xie Wanying answered honestly. I have never been to a cardiologist and have little exposure to interventional surgery. Cardiac surgery has just arrived, just learning, many new things have not yet had the opportunity to learn.


    "Let you, Teacher Cao, show you." Director Lu said to her and Cao Zhao gently, "This operation is not difficult to do."


    After hearing the old director''s words, several ssmates again guessed what the most difficult operation in pediatric cardiac surgery was. This question is not easy to answer, and themon diseases here can be seen immediately during ward rounds in the department.


    Today, the department has arge round of wards, and the team of doctors is looking up from the first hospital bed to thest one. Director Lu takes the lead with a general demeanor.


    The characteristic of ?? Pediatrics is that when you see some children in the ward, they seem to be quite serious, but the problem is that they cannot be admitted to the PICU. The reason is simple, there are more children than this. It shows that the child''s condition really develops rapidly and easily deteriorates. In some adult departments, you can see patients who simplye to the inpatient department for physical examination, but not in the pediatric department. One of the main features of hospitalized heart disease patients is hypoxia. Like adults and children, many patients have to wear a nasal cann to inhale oxygen.


    The picture of the pediatrician wearing a stethoscope to see a child is full of childlike interest, like seeing a shrunken flower or a lively puppy and kitten.


    Like Director Lu, standing in front of the child and bending over, like grandpa KFC, pulling the child''s little hand while coaxing and listening to the child''s heartbeat. The child looked at Director Lu. The two eyeballs were as big as ss balls, full of innocence. The eyes were the windows to the soul. It could be seen that the child''s state of mind was as pure as boiled water. Seeing such a child sick, who would not feel distressed.


    This is what a young child looks like when he sees a doctor, about three years old.


    The older children are like Zhu Xing, they can be persuaded by the doctor at the beginning, but it will be difficult to fool them for a long time. Really, a child over three years old is a thief. The special ssification of children under the age of three as infants and toddlers is scientifically justified. The developmental characteristics of children during this time period are very unusual and can be said to be very important. When a child is born, the brain development is only 25% of the adult''s brain, and then the brain develops to 80% to 90% of the adult''s brain before the age of three. Now you can understand why children over three years old are not easy to fool when they go to kindergarten.


    Because the age of admission has been rxed, you can even see 16- and 17-year-olds here preparing for surgery for congenital heart disease. Doesn''t it mean that the earlier congenital heart disease surgery is done, the better? It''s generally true. It''s just that some diseases may not have obvious early symptoms. Parents and children themselves are not easily aware of the disease, and it is dyed if they fail to seek medical treatment in time.

 Chapter 2580: 【2580】Defective wall

    Chapter 2580 [2580] Defective Wall


    Another important reason for ?? is that the physical examination items in this era are too simple. In the physical examination done by the child every year in school ording to the national requirements, the heart examination will at most give you an electrocardiogram and a chest X-ray, and some cannot even arrange an electrocardiogram. In the absence of instrument detection, let the doctor use a simple stethoscope to hear the subtle problems in the heart: Well, the doctor who can do this is a fairy.


    Besides, there are very few heart diseases that can be diagnosed solely by ECG and chest X-ray.


    For the simplest example, a sixteen-year-old girl in bed number 12 suffered from atrial septal defect.


    This disease can be regarded as a big or small disease. Interestingly, it is a congenital disease, which means that it is born with an abnormality from embryonic development. The next odd thing is that many cases of this congenital disease were diagnosed in adults, and it turned into a heart malformation disease that ismon in adults. Exin what? It shows that it is difficult to find it, and it cannot be done without urate medical detection equipment. To be precise, a heart ultrasound needs to be done.


    Why can��t we detect this disease in time with electrocardiogram and chest X-ray? Let��s talk about its pathogenesis.


    The ??atrial septum is simr to a wall, and it is known from the name that it is located between the left atrium and the right atrium. The job of the wall is to block, the atrial septum blocks the blood of the left atrium and the blood of the right atrium, so that the blood of these two atria cannotmunicate.


    The name ?? atrial septal defect is more vivid, describing the characteristics of the disease: the wall is missing. Defective wall shows, either a hole, one, two or three, or it is directly missing, and the whole wall is missing a piece for you.


    Since the cause of this disease is congenital, we must start with how the atrial septum grows.


    In the process of building the wall of the room partition, you need to build an initial wall first, which is called the primary partition. If there is an abnormal missing block in the process of the primary partition, the space left is called the primary hole. The primary hole has been unable to fill, called the primary hole atrial septal defect. This is one of the types of atrial septal defect.


    ording to the above statement, the primary diaphragm needs to bepletely built, so that the disease will not ur. The problem is that the process of building the walls of the inter-room is the baby''s fetus in the mother''s womb.


    There is a big problem with building walls during the fetal period: the oxygen and other nutrients that the baby absorbs during the fetal period is obtained through the centa, not through the pulmonary cirction of their own breathing. Therefore, the right atrium and left atrium of the fetus need to be connected, so that the blood rich in blood oxygen and other nutrients in the centa can directly flow into the left atrium and left ventricle of the baby, and then go to the whole systemic cirction to nourish the whole body.


    Having said that, building a wall between rooms cannot block the entire wall, what should I do?


    Had to degenerate a hole in the original wall that was built. This hole grew outter, so it was called a secondary hole.


    Secondary holes are useful to the baby during the fetal period, but they are useless after the child is born, and if they remain there, problems will arise. The human body is prepared to block the hole in advance, so another wall grows on the original wall called the secondary diaphragm. This secondary diaphragm is equivalent to a patch for plugging the hole. At this time, the secondary foramen has another name, which many mothers have heard: the famous foramen ovale.


    To sum up, in order to keep the left atrium and the right atrium connected during the fetal period, the secondary diaphragm and the primary diaphragm are not fused. This allows blood to enter the foramen ovale of the right atrium, and then pass through the gap between the primary and secondary diaphragms to the left atrium.

 Chapter 2581: 【2581】Another way

    Chapter 2581 [2581] Another way


    Normally, the secondary hole closes after the child is born. After the child is born, the pressure in the left atrium is greater than that in the right atrium, and the patch is directly pressed against the hole to erase the hole.


    I am afraid of where it is. For some people, the defect is toorge, and the patch is notrge enough to cover and close, and it is iplete. This kind of person upies a certain proportion in the crowd, and it is not low, it can ount for 20 to 30 percent. Another major type of atrial septal defect urs here, called secondary foramen atrial septal defect.


    Hearing this, some people can''t believe that there are so many people suffering from this disease, because it is rare to hear about such patients around.


    This is because most of these human defects have very small pores, which basically do not affect cardiac hemodynamics. The patients are asymptomatic and have not sought medical treatment and are not found, and the discovery does not affect human health. Medically, it is considered that no intervention is required. There is nothing to do to get a knife, right?


    Those who need surgery are symptomatic. This symptom is based on therge defect area, and too much blood is poured into the right atrium from the left atrium, resulting in pulmonary hypertension. Continuous pulmonary hypertension will evolve into an organic pulmonary artery disease, and the blood in the right atrium will be re-pressed into the left atrium and left. The ventricle causes symptoms such as cyanosis in left heart failure, an evolution called Eisenmenger syndrome. At this point, we know from previous cases that it is very troublesome, only lung transntation.


    If surgery is to be performed as early as possible, it can be detected and resolved in time. The problem is that the electrocardiogram or chest X-ray of these diseases cannot be detected until there is pulmonary hypertension or arrhythmia.


    Even if the area of ??the defect isrge, this type of patient usually shows symptoms of easy colds in childhood, and no other significant symptoms are found, which cannot be detected by ordinary physical examination items.


    When I was a teenager, some symptoms appeared, which manifested as shortness of breath more easily than ordinary people.


    Our Chinese like to ssify such patients as weak constitutions, and we never thought that there would be organic diseases in them. The main reason is that the inspection items are too simple and the necessary screening cannot be done.


    Such patients can continue to live without severe pulmonary hypertension. After the age of 40, the symptoms will be more and more serious. At that time, the investigation will finallye out and I will have a heart ultrasound. If I miss the opportunity of surgery for pulmonary arterial hypertension, my life expectancy will be reduced by 10 to 20 years.


    For ?? treatment, there is the option of interventional closure after interventional surgery. Like other interventional surgery, there are conditions and thresholds for interventional surgery. If the location of the defect is not good, and the shape of the defect is strange andplicated, interventional surgery cannot be done, and surgery is the only option.


    The incidence of this disease in males and females is more than double that of females.


    12-bed girl, the admission examination showed that the echo loss in the central part of the atrial septum was about 30mm, and the color blood flow showed left-right shunt at the atrial level. The defect isrge and the edges are uneven, and the intervention cannot be transferred to surgery.


    Heart surgery is mostly done with two previous median sternum incisions. Today, I heard the teachers discuss in a low voice that it is possible to make ateral thoracic incision under the right side of the chest.


    In the early stage of open heart surgery, ateral incision was actually used. Later, it was found that incision of the sternum to expose the surgical field is very convenient for doctors to operate. For some veryplicated heart diseases, only the sternum can be incised.


    In modern times, the right incision has returned to the field of cardiac surgery again. This is because doctors have found that it is no problem to continue to use the right incision for uplicated heart disease, and the surgical scar left by the incision in the armpit is easy to hide and hang. The arms are covered, which is in line with the patient''s pursuit of beauty.

 Chapter 2582: 【2582】Awesome

    Chapter 2582 [2582] Powerful


    The most important thing is that it does not need to split the sternum or cut off the ribs, the damage to the bones is small, and the damage to the human body is small. These are all advantages. It can be called minimally invasive surgery.


    However, this type of incision is mostly used in pediatrics, and the proportion of adults is very low. This is because the thorax of an adult isrge, and the incision is made from the right side, and the heart is very deep. It is difficult for the doctor to see the deep ce, and it is difficult to operate. These constraints make it impossible for obese patients and strong male patients to be a suitable group for this surgical method. Thin adult male and female patients can try it.


    The technical development of medical doctors is not achieved overnight, but gradually. As before, this type of incision was only performed on children under the age of ten. Later, it gradually developed to the age of eighteen, and now some hospitals dare to use it on the type of adults mentioned above. The expansion of the patient age and physical fitness group is one aspect. On the other hand, doctors do this kind of surgery incision is widened from simple heart surgery to someplex heart surgery.


    Since the right side incision is more difficult than the median sternum incision, doctors who can perform this type of incision must be technically superior. Not all cardiac surgeons can perform right-sided incisions.


    Specifically, how difficult is this operation, and how difficult is it? A well-known heart specialist hospital such as Guozhi once revealed that some doctors suggested that the right incision surgery was not good, saying that the right incision surgery would cause the child''s scoliosis.


    What is the problem? Theoretically speaking, it is impossible to cause problems with the spine without cutting off the rib, just from the muscle between the ribs.


    There is only one possibility. Due to the difficulties encountered during the operation, the operation time was prolonged and the operation field had to be exposed to the maximum extent, which caused the muscles to be pulled desperately to the spine when entering from the right side, and the patient''s spine-rted facet joints were affected. Disjointed, is bound to have postoperative rtedplications. After all, it''s not that there are drawbacks to this operation, but that the doctor''s skills are not good enough. During the operation, it is necessary to not only control the urrence ofplications, but also to sessfullyplete the operation in this limited surgical field. It is conceivable that this is an extra test of a doctor''s "eyesight" during the operation.


    It can be seen from the above examples that this type of operation is so difficult that some specialists in Guozhi cannot do it well, so Hawpapa said that this operation is not good, and advised colleagues not to do it, but to make an incision in the lower sternum, which is called minimally invasive surgery. cosmetic surgery. Of course, many doctors in Guozhi continued to perform right incision surgery and did not intend to give up.


    Like Seoul, doctors who can perform right incision surgery are in the minority. The reason why the immortal brother is called the new pir outside the child''s heart is that even though the immortal brother has done few heart transnts (it is said to be because he is in love with the world andpetes with others for donors), he is called a beauty in the right incision operation. For a 16-year-old patient like this, it belongs to the more difficult right incision surgery. Brother Shenxian will do it as he says, and he doesn''t need to think about it. After the family members inquired from various sources, they brought their children to the immortal brother to ask for such an operation.


    Speaking of this, Xie Wanying and her group of ssmates are quite curious, which mentor is the fairy brother. After checking the room today, I found that Director Lu is not good at doing right incision surgery.


    Is Brother Immortal self-taught without a teacher?

 Chapter 2583: 【2583】Too surprise

    Chapter 2583 [2583] Too surprised


    is unlikely, because this type of surgery has long been recorded in China, and there must be mentors who have passed it down from generation to generation.


    "Right incision surgery." Pan Shihua opened the small book of historical materials, "In our country, the first modern machine should be made in Guozhi."


    "Has he been to Guozhi for further study?" Wei Shangquan doubted that this immortal brother was also a "traitor". After studying in Guozhi, he betrayed his tutor and came to Seoul to find a job.


    may be listening to their guesses too far. The ostrich-shaped Duan Sanbao walking in front had to turn around and help his big cousin to rify, saying, "He is a student of Guodu, graduated from Guodu, and has practiced and worked in Guodu. He has never been to other ces."


    "How many teaching hospitals are there in the country?" Wei Shangquan asked.


    For some reason, Duan Sanbao didn''t answer them any more, but scurried forward, as if Tang Seng had slipped away on a white horse.


    "This guy definitely has some secrets to cover." Wei Shangquan raised his finger and pointed to the back of the ostrich Tang Seng who ran away.


    A group of ssmates walked back to the doctor''s office while chatting, and wrote medical records ording to the requirements of the teacher''s ward rounds. On the first day they came back to the department, their group had no surgical arrangements.


    is not to say that no patients need surgery, on the contrary, the surgery has already been arranged. For example, the number of surgeries in the top three isrge, and each surgery has unfinished operations. The operating rooms in the hospital can only be allocated roughly ording to the departments, which is more equitable. As a result, the cardiac surgery with rtively long operating time is destined to have less porridge and more monks and not enough operating rooms. Unless there is an urgent emergency operation, the routine operations in the department can only be arranged in groups.


    The doctor is still very busy when there is no surgery. Meetings, doing research, going to outpatient clinics, going to consultations, one by one work project, one work evaluation index one after another, the hospital is the ce that does not supportzy people.


    I was going back to school in the afternoon for a meeting. Taking the opportunity, Cao Zhao rolled his eyes and said to a few students, "I will take you to theboratory this afternoon."


    was so pleasantly surprised.


    The National Capital Medical College is not too far from Seoul. It takes about 15 minutes by car and there is a direct bus there. Duan Sanbao was responsible for leading them in the afternoon.


    Guodu Medical College is such a famous medical school in the country, Xie Wanying and the others have long been curious about it. When they had a chance to take a look now, several people suddenly remembered another major event: the National Games in the capital.


    "It''s over, Ipletely forgot about it." Wei Shangquan bemoaned himself and asked several other students, "Have you gone to the yground to practice running?"


    "Didn''t you sign up for the race?" Pan Shihua remembered that he was not.


    "I''m high jumping?"


    "I am the high jumper." Dai Nanhui interjected, not letting anyone rob him of hispetition.


    It can be seen that Wei Shangquan really can''t remember what he wants to do.


    "It''s the long jump." Xie Wanying has a strong memory and reminded her kindly.


    "Yes, I''m a long jumper, but I forgot how to jump." By now, Wei Shangquan''s white teeth wereughing, and he was simply enjoying himself.


    "It''s here." Duan Sanbao took them to the gate of Guodu Medical College.


    Therge-character signboards of Guodu Medical College are very beautiful and imposing, and some of the new teaching buildings inside are also very beautiful. In the case of student dormitories, some students live in poor conditions.


    Passing by the standard yground in the school, the newly paved green grass and running track are very beautiful. Many students are exercising in the venue, it seems that they are preparing for the school sports meeting.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2584: 【2584】A blow to the head

    Chapter 2584 [2584] A blow to the head


    Seeing this, several ssmates were under a lot of pressure and anxiety.


    "What would happen if we took thest one?" A few people murmured, and by the way asked the next three treasures about the possible reactions of the teachers.


    Duan Sanbao''s round eyes revealed childlike surprise, and said to a few of them, "Thest one?"


    Will this group of people be bad enough to take thest ce? If this is the case, teachers will feel that their IQ is directly insulted. The teachers who nominated them for thepetition knew that they couldn''t be thest.


    The teachers are so inscrutable, they really think they are good sportsmen. You must know that they have never participated in sportspetitions in the National Association.


    Not to mention the sports meeting, it was a rare trip to the capital, and by the way, I wandered around in this school.


    The school''s road features, the publicity column has posters of various activities, and some advertisers enter the campus to promote it. The eyes of a few ssmates came close to the event flyer, to see who the big guy in the medical school invited to give a lecture, maybe we can listen to the big guy here tonight by the way.


    No, Wei Shangquan discovered the New World and turned around and asked Duan Sanbao, who was with them: "Do you have so many affiliated hospitals in Guodu Medical College?"


    "Hmm." Duan Sanbao replied indifferently, which doesn''t seem surprising.


    Among the three major medical schools in the capital, the National Association is the most conservative and the affiliated hospitals the least. The other two hospitals are blooming everywhere. Several major affiliated hospitals in Beidu, calling the National Association for people to listen to is very chatty. Unexpectedly, the low-key Guodu Medical College is even more terrifying. There is a notice on the propaganda column that reads the Twelfth Clinical Medical College, only to know that Guodu Medical College has 12 affiliated hospitals.


    "You''re not from the capital, don''t you know?" Pan Shihua was even more surprised that Wei, an aboriginal, didn''t know the situation in the capital''s medical circle.


    Wei Shangquan counted their non-indigenous ssmates: "I still don''t know how many hospitals there are in the capital area. Don''t tell me, everyone around me doesn''t know."


    "There are more than 1,000 medical institutions in the capital. There are more than 500 hospitals. There are dozens of top-three hospitals." Dai Nanhui said roughly.


    "Look. There are so many hospitals." Wei Shangquan followed the other''s words to express that it was normal for him to be unclear.


    The affiliated hospitals of these famous medical schools may not all be ranked as top three hospitals.


    Now it seems that the three major medical schools in the capital, the National Association is as stable as Mount Tai, such as the eldest son who was born with a golden spoon in his mouth, he is not afraid of less hospitals and less people. Bei is a hard-working child, desperately fighting to defeat the National Association, shouting the slogan the loudest, almost to the point of exhaustion. Guodu Medical College seems to be the third child, and keeps a low profile and keeps his family property and territory silent.


    means that, in fact, the local parents love this third child the most, and the local hospital has the most assets and the most talents. In this way, if it is only local, it is hard to say who is the eldest son, but it may actually be the medical school of the old three countries. Whoever makes the third child the most responsible, only guards the local development. It''s not like the other twopanies want to hit the number one in the country.


    When several national synergists realized this, they felt a little bit pped in the head. After all, everyone knows that the capital is the national medical center, full of talented people. The best medical talents and technologies in the country are concentrated in the metropolitan area. Inferring from this data, the Capital Medical College has thergest concentration of medical technologies and talents in the capital, and it should be the first in the country to be the National Capital Medical College.

 Chapter 2585: 【2585】Visit

    Chapter 2585 [2585] Visit


    Let��s think about it again, the pediatric hospital ranks first, and Fang Ze ranks first in neurosurgery, all of which are affiliated hospitals of the National Capital Medical College. In terms of cardiothoracic surgery, Guozhi is very famous and ranks first. The Fifth Affiliated Hospital of Guodu Medical College is also very famous. The leader of the hospital is said to be from the Capital Heart and Lung Research Institute.


    Reminiscing what Duan said this morning, Xie Wanying and the others suddenly realized: This fairy brother really doesn''t need to go to Guozhi to study cardiothoracic surgery, and there are big men who can teach at Guodu Medical College.


    Feeling that their guesses were almost the same, Duan Sanbao turned his head again and left, riding a white horse under his feet and slipping forward.


    The tutors have no time to bring them to the meeting in the academy in the afternoon. Duan Sanbao greeted the animalboratory building ording to the instructions of his cousin, and took them in for a visit.


    When entering the animalboratory building, you need to wear a disposable coat, abide by the relevant rules of theboratory building, and pay attention to the operation to avoid contaminating theboratory animals and yourself. The experimental animals are kept in the animal room. Except for the experimental staff to inspect the animals in their ownboratory, other time is uniformly managed by the staff of theboratory building. As I said before, there is a fee. There are a total of twelve animal rooms in the building. The mostmon thing here is small animals, there are eight rooms in total, and the area is small. The animals are kept in cages like chicken farms. Like mice, they are small and can save money by keeping several in one cage. Those who do not save money must be big noble animals.


    Speaking of nobility, there may be some animals in the cognition of ordinary people who think about how noble this animal is, such as pigs.


    The experimental pigs are very expensive, and they cover arge area. The animal room for small animals is about 40 square meters, and the area of ??the animal room for experimental pigs is 150 square meters. In addition to experimental pigs, other noble experimental animals are generally dogs, monkeys, cattle, sheep and the like. The rarer theboratory animal, the more valuable it must be.


    These experimental animals are not provided by the Animal Laboratory Building. After the experimenter purchases, ording to the management regtions of the medical school, they must be deposited here for centralized management and experimentation of experimental animals. Because this is a medicalboratory animal, it may carry germs and contaminate it to the outside world.


    It is necessary to strictly handleboratory animals ording to regtions. If contamination incidents ur mainly inside. Before the experimenter wants to carry out the experiment, all the relevant training certificates must be obtained before they can take up the post to do animal experiments.


    Xie Wanying and the others stood outside the animal room, poking their heads to visit.


    Just happened to see a group of new students undergoing training. Some students were at a loss when they first held a small animal with each outstretched finger. The teacher stood next to him and got angry:


    "Teach you to grab its neck, where did you grab it?"


    "What are you afraid of it?"


    "Be careful, scratch your neck, don''t get bitten by its teeth!"


    It is an ident if the experimental staff is scratched and bitten by the experimental animal.


    No matter how old a person is, as long as he is a rookie, he must be shy, and everyone is afraid. Of course, students who dare not even catch small animals like this should be freshmen entering medical school. Students who have taken basic medical courses have dissected small animals, so they will not be so embarrassed.


    hase, Duan Sanbao went in to see how his experimental animals were doing. Several ssmates followed him and found that the experimental animals he raised were more expensive as Xie guessed, mice and rabbits.

 Chapter 2586: 【2586】That’s right

    Chapter 2586 [2586] That''s right


    Experimental animals are divided into disposable and non-disposable. One-time is easy to understand. Just like in the dissection ss in the dissection room, the animal is caught and ced on the operating table for dissection and observation. After the dissection, the animal will be treated humanely if there is no other function. Most experiments are non-disposableboratory animals. After doing some experimental operations on the experimental animals, put them into cages to continue feeding and observation. When the timees, they will be dissected and observed to obtain experimental results before humane treatment to provide data support for experimental papers.


    Several students stood in front of the cage and observed the mice raised by Duan, guessing what kind of experiment Duan was doing.


    "It doesn''t seem to be anything unusual." Wei said, frowning.


    This student Wei''s observational power is obviously impressionist, and it is normal for mice to move and walk while alive.


    "How do your eyes grow?" Pan Shihua couldn''t help but talk about this carefree roommate, "Didn''t you see the sutures on their abdomens?"


    "Abdominal surgery? Isn''t it heart surgery? Isn''t he a heart surgery?" Wei asked curiously.


    "Are you studying abdominal aortic aneurysm?" Dai Nanhui thought.


    "Abdominal Heterotopic Heart Transntation."


    Thest words came from Xie��s mouth.


    The other ssmates looked at her, and then looked at the expression of ssmate Duan: It looks right.


    What is Abdominal Heterotopic Heart Transntation? We talked about heterotopic heart transntation before in heart transntation, which is rtive to orthotopic heart transntation. Simply repeat: the original heart of the recipient is not taken away, and a heart is installed elsewhere in the recipient''s body. Heterotopic heart transntation is preceded by the word abdominal cavity, indicating that the new heart instation site is located in the recipient''s abdominal cavity.


    In the experimental animal model, in addition to the abdominal cavity, the ectopic heart transntation can be tried as long as the experimenter can think of. In addition, themon ectopic transntation site is the neck, and the groin area is rare.


    The ??peritoneal cavity is the mostmon and is the origin of this heterotopic heart transntation experiment. The experimental animals that the experimenters first used were rats. Later, it gradually developed to other experimental animals such as mice and rabbits. Now Duan has done it on mice and rabbits. It seems that he has the confidence to spend on scientific research funds to conduct further experimental explorations.


    The experimental animal heart transntation experiment is to serve human medicine. Human medical heart transntation is donor-recipient allogeneic. The experimental animals are the same, and allogeneic donors should be selected. Seeing this, it is easy to understand what the main research of this experiment is. You can simply study the risk of this operation, or you can study the pathological changes of the recipient and the donor heart after transntation, mainly the urrence of various postoperativeplications. mechanisms and solutions.


    "Isn''t Mr. Cao not interested in heart transntation? Do you follow him to do research on heart transntation?" Several students were slightly confused when they heard Duan''s answer. ssmate Duan was under the tutge of Brother Shenxian, but what he was researching was not what Brother Shenxian was interested in. Isn''t he a new traitor? Maybe they should have been secretly working with Dr. Mu Yongxian next door, who was most interested in heart transntation.


    Duan Sanbao, who was questioned by others, opened his eyes wide: What?


    "What they did was not a heart transnt experiment." Duan Sanbao, who was deeply incredulous, shared the research secret of another scientific researcher.

 Chapter 2587: 【2587】Have a hand

    Chapter 2587 [2587] A hand


    Other people felt even more incredible after hearing what he said: "You said that the research done by Dr. Mu has nothing to do with heart transntation?"


    Don''t think that a big guy does more surgery, and you must do research on this kind of surgery. There are quite a lot of scientific research projects of the boss, and there will not be only one. The boss has a lot of interests, and you can''t just judge what the boss likes to focus on and what he is good at just from one or two good news notifications.


    Duan''s criticism is correct. They have only had a few contacts with Dr. Mu Yongxian. They are not in the same department, and they know very little about him. They can''t guess the scientific research direction of the boss.


    Let��s go back to the batch of mouse models studied by Duan. If you go to the literature, you will find that such model research has long been a rotten street. It has been decades since the first invention was invented, and almost all possible studies have been bald by researchers. The reason why Duan would choose such a bad topic is simply because he is a student. Students must start with the simplest academics and focus on learning how the entire scientific research process ispleted. Even if there are things that have been researched badly, as long as the experimenters have new inspirations, they can put new wine in old bottles. Otherwise, it would not be such an old model that experimentalists have been working tirelessly to study it.


    What new model parameters did Duan set in this old model to join. This is a scientific research secret. ssmate Duan is a schr, and the new setting of the experiment is unlikely to be a bad street thing. Referring to the news that Duan had inadvertently disclosed before, half of the experiments were found to be wrong, and n B needed to be started.


    In the experimental design process, various spare tire ns should be set early in the morning to prevent n a from failing, and ns such as bcd should be used until they are made. You have to do it, or you won''t be able to graduate.


    Several ssmates thought of this, and they could feel the pressure of being a schr in the capital.


    Duan Sanbao''s round eyes were looking at his experimental animals in the cage, and some of the elders were anxious and anxious. When "children" can''t get grades, parents can''t wait to help them grow.


    The other students may notmunicate, but Duan Sanbao is willing to conduct academic exchanges with one of the ssmates, and this ssmate is not unexpectedly ssmate Duan.


    When other students were bored and walked away to visit other ces, Duan Sanbao took the opportunity to ask Xie''s opinion: "Do you think there is anything that needs to be improved? Where will the problem be?"


    Dr. Duan''s question was too endless, and took her as a god. Xie Wanying''s face was filled with tears andughter: "Doctor Duan, I don''t know if you have prepared anything for mouse genes in advance."


    This ssmate Xie said that he was not smart and did not know, and when he said it, he guessed that most of the answers were close to the real answer. Duan Sanbao said with emotion: "No wonder, my cousins ??think that you will be very good at scientific research."


    ording to what he observed and heard, several big cousins ??were very interested in winning her into a scientific research project.


    discussed academics with her seriously: "To be honest, I used transgenic mice."


    What is the difference between ?? mice and rats. There is a reason why the unit price of mice is more expensive. The gic background map of mice is clearer than that of rats, and its homology with humans is much higher. Most of the transgenic and gene knockout animals are mice.

 Chapter 2588: 【2588】Give some advice

    Chapter 2588 [2588] Give some advice


    Xie Wanying heard this, Duan is really rich.


    No, it''s not ssmate Duan, it''s brother fairy, really rich. Duan''s research funding must be checked and applied for by the immortal brother. Transgenic mice are far more expensive than healthy mice. Simply put, it is the difference between a transgenic mouse of more than a few hundred dors and a healthy mouse of dozens of dors.


    does not rule out Duan making transgenic mice in order to save money. If you make transgenic mice from scratch, theplexity and time consuming of the experiment will probably drive the experimenter crazy. Because ssmate Duan needs to go to the hospital to study and work on night shifts in addition to doing scientific research, and is a student, there will be no other people to help him. He is the only one who does this experiment from beginning to end.


    Hearing her admirable look, Duan Sanbao hurriedly said, "No, I bought it." No matter how much he has been certified, he can''t bear the double start of scientific research and clinical work.


    Since Dr. Duan trusted herself, Xie Wanying thought about it and gave her a little reference, but she didn''t know if it was right. As for clinical research, her previous research was not clinical and had little experience.


    "Abdominal heterotopic heart transntation would have to be done with a surgical microscope. The small size of mice makes this operation more difficult." Xie Wanying said, "It requiresparotomy,rge blood vessels need to be blocked, and there are many postoperativeplications. , the failure rate is rtively high. It is better to transnt in the neck. If the neck is not required to open the abdomen, the impact on the cirction of the recipient is less, and the risk may be better controlled."


    Duan Sanbao looked at her, and once again could feel that her scientific research knowledge was very rich.


    This is to say that the teachers and brothers gave her some scientific research materials to read before. Like the National Association for Hepatobiliary Surgery, it is a natural and advantageous choice to use a mouse orthotopic liver transntation model for experiments. This gave her a certain understanding of mouse models.


    Duan Sanbao didn''t speak, thinking about her suggestion in his mind.


    After walking around in the animalboratory building, Duan Sanbao took them to the fairy brother''sboratory. Animal experiments are generally carried out in the animalboratory building, unless you are a big man, there is an animal room in the scientific research building of your own department and there are relevant equipment and equipment for animal experiments.


    is just right, the immortal brother is a big guy.


    Aftering out of the animalboratory building, the group walked around and came to the scientific research building. Some of the scientific research buildings in the medical school are unified into one building, some are not, and each department has its own. Now the scientific research building they came to is a new building, with a shiny white exterior wall, and there are many researchbs of the leaders of the department.


    Walking up the stairs to the fifth floor, there are two signs hanging in the corridor that read: Cardiovascr Assisted Cirction Laboratory, Biochemistry Laboratory. It seems to be twoboratories, but it is actually abinedboratory, focusing on molecr gics research of cardiomyopathy, gene and cell therapy of heart disease, artificial heart valve left heart assist device, etc. To sum up, it can be roughly exined in one sentence: the direction of research here is the pathology and treatment of advanced heart disease.


    The scope of cardiovascr research is veryrge. It is said that the old building next door has aboratory that studies the basis of coronary heart disease, aiming at the pathogenesis of coronary heart disease.


    After entering, there are several areas, including office area,boratory area such as biologicalboratory, chemicalboratory, cell culture room, animal room, etc. When entering theboratory area, you must wear work clothes, disposable gloves, hats, etc.

 Chapter 2589: 【2589】Would you like to see

    Chapter 2589 [2589] Do you want to see


    Theboratory here is not shared like the animalboratory building, and the door is locked when no staff is present on weekdays. Duan Sanbao carried the office key given by his tutor, indicating that Dr. Cheng saidst time that he was tired and sleeping in theboratory, but he should actually be sleeping in the fairy brother''s office.


    Before walking to the destination, I met Dr. Han in the corridor.


    Is ?? a coincidence? Not so good to say. The coincidences over and over again, it seems that they have some fate with Dr. Mu Yongxian.


    Duan Sanbao''s scalp became nervous. He was neither Dr. Cheng nor his cousin, and with a group of children, he didn''t know how to deal withpetitors.


    "How are you?" Dr. Han was very happy to see them and greeted, "Come and visit the teachers''boratories? Would you like toe and see our Dr. Mu''sboratory?"


    "Yes." Wei Shangquan raised his hand.


    The other students looked at him in surprise.


    Why not? If you have the opportunity to visit, no matter whether it is apetitor or not, after reading it back to report to your own tutor, it is helping the tutor to steal the scientific research information of the opponent.


    You think too much, student Wei. In the same hospital and medical school, theboratory is adjacent, so it is impossible not to know what is going on next door. During the experiment, the boss will conduct academic exchanges with his peers ording to actual needs, which means that he can be exposed as soon as possible. Scientific research information that really needs to be kept confidential is even less likely to be exposed to outside students.


    "No, thank you teacher." Pan Shihua hurriedly refused to help student Wei, don''t forget that they were trained by Dr. Chengst time.


    "What are you afraid of?" Doctor Han Wan was taken aback andughed, "Are you afraid that your teacher Cao will scold you? No. You don''t know about your teacher Cao''s temperament. It''s the little things like that."


    Question Recently, this immortal Cao is not the real immortal that everyone thinks.


    Seeing that they seemed to be indifferent, Dr. Han suddenly threw something out to try to attract their students, saying: "I''m not letting you see the experiment. It''s impossible for you to see the experiment we''re doing. But we, Dr. Mu, have some in the collection. Some treasures, do you want to see, visit or not?"


    "What baby?" Again, Wei Wei couldn''t help but be tempted to ask first.


    The ssmate Pan next to him couldn''t hold back his impulse.


    "Thousands of human myocardial pathology slices are our personal treasures that Dr. Mu has umted for a long time."


    "Myocardial pathological slices, we have seen them in our teacher''s autopsy room."


    "Can you see myocardial pathology slides covering all types of heart disease in your school''s autopsy room?"


    Dr. Han asked this sentence back, which made all the ssmates'' minds stuck.


    Xie Wanying''s heart pounded rapidly.


    The more cases of heart disease that are clinically exposed, the more you will find that the end point of sudden cardiac death is actually in the myocardium. The key point is what the heart muscle looks like before it dies. From here, some clues to the cause that are difficult to find out may be detected.


    "Can I see it?" Xie Wanying asked.


    Hearing that she was talking, Dr. Han''s eyes lit up, his eyes couldn''t help but think: Mu Yongxian guessed, the female schrs of the National Association will be interested in this.


    The other ssmates blinked at her, and it was rare to see ssmate Xie take the initiative to say what he wanted to see.


    Duan Sanbao came back to his senses, got anxious, stopped her and said, "Don''t go and see, Teacher Cao also has this thing."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2590: 【2590】Smashed foot

    Chapter 2590 [2590] Smashed foot


    Does Brother Fairy have this?


    Duan Sanbao thought: Ah, although I don''t know if the big brother has any cousins, but no matter how stupid he is, he knows that at this moment, he must stop people from going next door.


    Without further ado, he hurriedly led someone into Cao Zhao''s office.


    People were intercepted and taken away, which is a pity. It doesn''t matter, the hook is out, it wille sooner orter. Doctor Han watched them walk into the next office and shrugged.


    After entering Tutor Cao''s office, a group of ssmates quickly discovered something novel. On the side cab, there is a wonderful mechanical ornament. It was a small ss water tank with some liquid in it, and the blue ebb and flow like sea water. There is a half-opening and closing thing soaked in the liquid, it is estimated that it is a mechanical valve?


    "This is very fun." Wei Shangquanmented that it was a new type of toy and asked, "Is it expensive?"


    Fu''s second-generation ssmate jokingly said that he wanted to buy one for home y.


    "From the manufacturer." Duan Sanbao said.


    These things can only be given by medical equipment manufacturers or distributors, and it is impossible to buy them on the market.


    Teachers have a lot of these things. Xie Wanying remembered that Teacher Chang''s orthopedic equipment was filled with a disy cab.


    If you want to y these things, you can only try to be a boss and let them give them away for free.


    While they were strolling in the office, Duan Sanbao went to the corner and called his cousin.


    Dudu, Cao Zhao, who answered the call from his cousin, asked, "Have you reached the fifth floor?"


    "Yes." Duan Sanbao said nervously about his promise to Xie, "They want to see myocardial biopsy."


    "Myocardial pathological section?"


    Students should have seen this in their school anatomy ss. Why did you ask him for this all of a sudden?


    Duan Sanbao had to admit that he was too honest to deal with people, and said, "I met the people next door and said that they have thousands of myocardial pathological slices that can be shown to the students."


    The group next door, did you fish with a hook? Cao Zhao understood, his voice was slightly deep: "Who wants to see?"


    "Thank you, Xie Wanying." Duan Sanbao gasped as he spoke. If it is someone else who needs to look at it, it is this student Xie.


    The other side of the phone was silent for a while, probably also shocked.


    Does the big brother cousin have this? Duan Sanbao couldn''t wait for an answer, his heart panicked, and his face was sweating.


    He is not. He didn''t know when the guy next door had this thing. Thousands of myocardial pathological slices are equivalent to opening a small museum showroom. Who made him usually so magical. This time it was really smashed and rolled over.


    Why Xie is interested in this thing?


    Myocardial pathological slices, the pathological process of myocardium has always been the same, a few typical slices are enough to summarize everything: slices of normal myocardial cells, slices of early myocardial cell necrosis, slices dissolved after myocardial cell death, appearance of inmmatory cells, grantion tissue Hypersia, scar recement.


    Mu Yongxian has collected thousands of slices, and he is expected to have nothing to collect and y with. After all, I heard that this guy is a collector.


    The most puzzling thing is that Xie, a schr who has studied pathology, surgery and internal medicine, already knew what the process of this cardiomyopathy is roughly, how could he be hanged by a hook thrown by the next door?


    "You let them sit in the office. I''m done with the meeting, I''ll go over." Cao Zhao said.


    The tone of the big brother''s cousin on the phone was unsure, as he had never heard it before. Duan Sanbao was a little surprised.

 Chapter 2591: 【2591】Finished

    Chapter 2591 [2591] Finished


    Before Cao Zhao arrived, Duan Sanbao did his best to help the big brother''s cousin throw off the hook of the experimental group. Turn on theputer and show it to several students, especially Xie, and say, "This is a fluid model."


    The software modeling and simting human organs and tissues has been seen in theputers of Senior Brother Cao and Senior Tao. On theputer of the immortal brother, you can see the model software specifically for the study of certain aspects of the heart. For example, the fluid software we see now only studies the fluid mechanics of the heart.


    Several ssmates gathered in front of the phone, looking and thinking, as if they could guess what Brother Shenxian''sboratory was researching: artificial valves? Or an artificial heart pump?


    "What is Dr. Mu researching next door?" Wei Shangquan raised his head and asked, curious about the research projects of all the bigwigs.


    Duan Sanbao didn''t really want to answer this question. He was really afraid that the other party''s topic would hook him away again, and he would be scolded by the big brother''s cousin.


    It must be admitted that you can''t hide anything from the smartest schr.


    "Dr. Mu may be studying cardiomyocyte therapy." Xie Wanying said. Because Dr. Mu disclosed that he had collected thousands of myocardial cell slices, and he was definitely not ying with it.


    A group of people looked at her:pletely convinced.


    It is estimated that Dr. Mu next door will not think that his skin will be ripped off by Xie in a blink of an eye.


    There was the sound of leather shoes in the outer corridor, the sound of two pairs of leather shoes.


    After a while, I heard Dr. Han showing his head at the door and shouting, "Mr. Mu."


    This is the two brothers returning to the scientific research building after the meeting.


    The ssmates in the office all stood up.


    Doctor Han came out and muttered something in Mu Yongxian''s ear.


    Cao Zhao could guess what they were saying, and then the brows of the gods must be tightened at this moment: How can the "heart" of his own children be interested in the next door? And not interested in his experimental projects?


    turned around, and when Cao Zhao was about to enter the office, Mu Yong first said, "Doctor Cao, let''s talk to the conference room."


    What tomunicate?


    "The new group of students, you can introduce them to the situation of our research room here."


    Cao Zhao remembered the Haikou that he boasted in front of his younger brother at first, and wanted to test someone''s secret.


    Mu Yongxian, who was standing diagonally opposite, found that thepetitor''s facial expressions were very subtle, which made people quite puzzled.


    The first thing he said was to express his interest in the group of students under Cao Zhao, and for the rare good students, the teachers would abduct them if they wanted to. Second, he just wanted to stimte Shenxian Cao''spetitive spirit again. The opponent is too immortal to give him some inspiration.


    It''s unlikely that Cao Zhao didn''t know his mind, the result?


    "Okay. See you in the conference room." Cao Zhao replied.


    Mu Yongxian and Doctor Han seemed to be stunned and stood still: the other party agreed too quickly.


    Doctor Han was suspicious when he returned to his senses, and said in Mu Yongxian''s ear, "Did he give up treatment?"


    Cao Shenxian is ready to admit that the "child" is going to be abducted?


    how is this possible?


    Cao Shenxian is a fairy, but a fairy will never voluntarily admit defeat. Mu Yongxian has this understanding ofpetitors. Cao Shenxian must have another purpose. In this case, you can find out immediately after a meeting, no hurry.


    The students standing in the office heard the conversation between the two teachers outside. Duan Sanbao''s thoughts: Could it be that the big brother''s cousin wants to break the jar? Let��s see directly what is Xie��s interest in each other��s subject?

 Chapter 2592: 【2592】Full of honor

    Chapter 2592 [2592] Full of honor


    is neither broken nor standing. If you don''t know what your "child" is hiding, it''s useless to shut down, and sooner orter you will be abducted.


    Being calm and gentle, Cao Zhao grabbed the white coat hanging on the hanger, put it on casually, turned around and said to a group of students, "Go, go to the conference room for a meeting."


    The two sides gathered in the conference room.


    Everyone sat around the oval desk in a half circle. The two teachers sat facing each other. The students sat at one end of the oval table this time, sandwiched between the two teachers. The main reason is that the office area is small and there are few people. The teacher said that there are seats to sit, so there is no need to move chairs to sit.


    When the meeting starts, someone has to speak first. Advocate the opening remarks of one side of the meeting. Instead of Mu Yongxian, Dr. Han extended a warm wee to the new students, and introduced the researchboratory here: "Our researchboratory is a keyboratory established by the school and the country. There are three major projects currently being worked on that have been applied to national keyboratories. Supported by the Science Project Fund. Our teacher Mu and Cao are all leaders in theboratory. In recent years, their scientific research achievements have been gratifying, and they have been repeatedly awarded by the school and the country.��


    While listening to Dr. Han''s exnation, a group of students learned about the honors received by theb and teachers here, and then looked up at the white walls in the conference room: the white walls with no windows on three sides were hung with various red and yellow colors. Pennants, rows of awards are dazzling. The big honor can see the first prize, second prize and third prize of the National Science and Technology Progress Award, the highest honor in the national scientificmunity. Small honors include city recognition, school recognition, and department recognition. In thepetition, there are countless medals, and the awards are soft.


    If teachers hang academic medals on their chests, it is estimated that hanging a bunch of them will crush their necks.


    The clinical boss is also the scientific research boss. The eyes of the students are full of admiration, and there must be breakthroughs in studying scientific research from the honored bigwigs here.


    "What kind of scientific research on the heart are you interested in? Let''s hear it." Dr. Han asked them about the rookies.


    A few students, except Xie, could only look at each other on scientific research issues. They are really little idiots in scientific research. In the past, they had no chance to enter any state keyboratory in other practice hospitals. Before asking them to talk about scientific insights, they need to know that their scientific brains should be in an initial chaotic state.


    Fortunately, several ssmates have self-knowledge, and they also know that it is not them that the bigwigs want to ask, and the only one who wants to ask. Sure enough, Dr. Han immediately pointed the microphone at Xie: "Didn''t you say that you want to see Mr. Mu''s thousands of myocardial cell slices? Mr. Mu is here, you can talk to him and say that you are interested in myocardial cell research. In our school and country, Mr. Mu''s scientific research achievements in the field of cardiomyocyte therapy are at the forefront."


    The other party''s words were revealed and Xie ssmates really guessed the answer. The faces of several ssmates showedplicated expressions: The big guy next door really studied this stuff, which waspletely different from what the fairy brother studied.


    Now it��s up to Xie how he copes with it.


    Dr. Han finished his first shot, followed by Dr. Mu Yongxian, with two slightly slender hands holding a scalpel crossed on the conference table. The shirt and white coat on his body were tied neatly with the buttons and cors, which waspletely different from the unruly style of the immortal brother on the opposite side. His sharpness like a steel knife made people look a little frightened.

 Chapter 2593: 【2593】Pediatrics

    Chapter 2593 [2593] is Pediatrics


    The students present swallowed their saliva.


    Mu Yongxian said: "If you have any thoughts on scientific research, you can feel free to say. We know that you are new here, and the newbies don''t know much, but everyone is from a novice to a proficient, and I have the same process."


    After these words, it can be regarded as a refresh of the students'' understanding of this big guy.


    Mr. Mu''s voice seems strict, and the content sounds tolerant and gentle.


    Several ssmates immediately thought of Xiaohui''s mother. As if what Xiaohui''s mother said was not intended to tter the attending doctor, this Doctor Mu, who had a strict face and a kind heart, was actually very good atforting people.


    Dr. Han nodded: Yes, yes, we Dr. Mu are super nice, don''t be deceived by his solemn appearance.


    In contrast, the man who smiled like a fairy on the opposite side was actually harsh enough, but ordinary people didn''t notice it.


    The teachers brought them here and expressed their intention to do academic exchanges. Xie Wanying was equally excited, and it was a valuable opportunity to exchange scientific research with the big teachers and teachers. She quickly answered frankly: "Cardiomyocytes are the most important part of the heart, and cardiomyocytes in a broad sense include specially differentiated cardiomyocytes such as the sinoatrial node. Cardiac conduction system. We know that the heart also has endocardial epicardial blood vessels and nerves, such as the valve is actually the endocardium, these are extensions of the skeleton built on the heart muscle cell."


    The reason why she can have such personal experience is that she has been exposed to more clinical cases after she went to the pediatrics department. Such as Zhu Xing''s cardiomyopathy, not to mention congenital diseases directly rted to the heart muscle. Other types of heart disease, typically such as atrial septal defect in morning exposure, develop embryologically. If you think about it carefully, it starts from the fact that the myocardium is not growing well, of course, it involves various endometrial structures. If it is a valve disease, it will also affect the skeleton of myocardial cells, and ultimately the death of the patient is due to the problem of the skeleton of the heart muscle.


    Comprehensive overview, myocardium can be said to be the number one key factor in the life and death of the heart. Studying it thoroughly, it is estimated that the mystery of how her grandfather died can be solved.


    Unconsciously, Xie Wanying recalled her internship in the obstetrics and gynecology department. At that time, I heard that Dr. Song got inspiration from the obstetrics and gynecology department. She thought she could get some inspiration from the obstetrics and gynecology department. It waster discovered that obstetrics and gynecology does not actually treat diseases that humans bring from embryos.


    What department is studying this problem? is pediatrics.


    The obstetrics and gynecology department only helps you to screen your child''s genes and give you prenatal and postnatal care, but cannot treat postnatal diseases. For many congenital diseases, it is not always possible to observe them from the fetal period. It is only after the child is born that the disease will show a terrifying face in front of the doctor. It can be said that the eugenics and eugenics of obstetrics and gynecology is a scientific research result derived from pediatrics.


    Everyone here heard her brief speech. ssmate Wei took the lead in expressing that he didn''t understand it well, the corner of ssmate Lpan''s clothes.


    Does ?? Xie��s words mean supporting Mu��s cardiomyocyte therapy? Why does it sound a little weird?


    The ??strange is due to the fact that cardiomyocyte therapy has little to do with the structure of the heart. Xie said that the heart muscle is equivalent to the skeleton, which in theory seems to be close to the theory of circtory mechanics studied by the immortal brother. The focus of cycle mechanics is on the heart structure, just as the study of hydraulics isbined with the study of structures such as dams and bridges.

 Chapter 2594: 【2594】Be seen through

    Chapter 2594 [2594] was seen through


    Someone with a ��poor�� level like Wei can tell the tricks, not to mention the bosses and Sherlock Holmespan here.


    Pan Shihua didn''t answer Wei''s question, and his heart was stunned. He recalled the scene of his grandfather''s death that day, and recalled what he and Xie had said.


    "Tell me again, what do you think about cardiomyocyte therapy?" Dr. Han thought that the question he asked was not clear enough for the other party, so he asked it again.


    This teacher thought that Xie did not understand cardiomyocyte therapy.


    To this, Duan Sanbao raised her ostrich head and shook her head to her cousin and others, saying: She definitely does not understand what cell therapy is. She tried it out in the animalboratory building before, and she really understands scientific research.


    tapped her fingertips on the conference table, and the small whirlpool in Cao Zhao''s eyes turned to a smile: As he had guessed, she was not interested in the subject of the next group at all.


    If that''s the case, it''s really shocking. Not interested in their project and want to see slices of their cardiomyocytes to study circtory mechanics? Dr. Han''s face copsed, and he could imagine that the immortal opposite was about to bend over withughter in his heart, and said, "Impossible. There is no such research."


    Why Dr. Han is so sure. Because their current research direction is based on the umted experience of predecessors for many years before they have developed the two current research paths with high feasibility.


    Going further, I can only say that this Xie ssmate is whimsical. No, what is Xie thinking in his mind? He is obviously a schr who understands scientific research, but the research direction he said is in a mess.


    To be precise, Xie couldn��t reveal his purpose at all, he could only say that he had to brush the ball.


    Xie Wanying, who was sitting in the chair, was pounding again in her heart, and it was not easy to hide from the boss. She said half of the words, enough to cause the bigwigs to think deeply about her.


    As Dr. Mu Yongxian said, every senior is a neer. The big guys have a very personal experience of how toe up with scientific research ideas.


    said that the academic concept proposed by Xie waspletely imaginary, which is absolutely not like it. It has a certain theoretical basis and feasibility, which means that it is not an idea that can be obtained by reading a book. There is only one possibility left to generate such an academic line of thought.


    Soon Dr. Mu Yongxian asked, "Have you seen any clinical cases?"


    The big teacher is very scary. Xie Wanying replied cautiously, "No. I don''t know what the teacher said."


    "I said where did your academic ideae from. Which clinical case inspired you to do this kind of research?" Mu Yongxian said.


    Mr. Mu is a real honest man, and he dissected the clinical academic thinking to the point.


    In contrast, the fairy brother is a ghost, and he can''t be a ghost anymore.


    I saw Cao Zhao smiled at the corner of his mouth, and said gently to Little Xie who seemed to bow his head, "Yingying, are you having a nightmare?"


    The immortal brother understood that she was not good at speaking, and directly said that she had a nightmare.


    "Have a nightmare?" Dr. Han said loudly, groaning violently.


    Why do you suddenly have a nightmare at a serious scientific research seminar?


    "Don''t talk." Mu Yong turned his head first and told his own people to shut up first.


    Only a boss can read what another boss means about having a nightmare.


    The meeting room was quiet for a moment. Many people''s heartbeats are about to explode.

 Chapter 2595: 【2595】To encourage

    Chapter 2595 [2595] To encourage


    Turning around, Mu Yongxian looked at the National Association schr who he was also optimistic about in front of him, and was surprised: Does this person hide any secrets? It is not a secret, and Cao Zhao will not be allowed to say such things as nightmares.


    What is a nightmare? Nightmare to tell, kid. Everyone knows that nightmares can only be cracked if they are told. Of course, if this nightmare is too scary to tell...


    Mr. Mu is different from other teachers. He is the rarest sincere teacher she has ever met, and he analyzes it for her without hiding or tucking it: "You study cardiomyocytes, say it is the mainponent, say it is It''s the skeleton of the heart, and it seems to be the main cause of all diseases. Do you want to study the ultimate cause of death in various heart diseases and what is the rtionship between cardiomyocytes? So you want to see my cardiomyocyte pathology slides?"


    The most terrifying thing about the boss is that he cracked her exposed brain circuit without any effort.


    "You are researching this thing because you encountered difficult and misceneous diseases in the clinic and want to trace the cause of the patient''s death?"


    "I want to find out the cause of death, let''s do an autopsy." Dr. Han couldn''t hold back, and inserted a sentence that he took for granted, followed by the attention of the two bosses.


    In an instant, everyone understood what Brother Immortal said about having a nightmare.


    "Oh, so that person didn''t die. You had nightmares, dreaming that the person was going to die." Dr. Han suddenly realized, "Is the patient unable to find any illness after going to the hospital? You insisted that the person in your nightmare was going to die, so youe up with these thoughts?"


    It seems that is right.


    "You have to see a psychiatrist." Dr. Han said.


    Xie Wanying did not speak, this result was already expected by her.


    "Have you been having this nightmare all the time?" Big Brother Mu continued to help her analyze, "Are you under too much psychological pressure? Maybe go check your brain CT?"


    It''s not necessary to suspect that something is wrong with her head. Next to her was his brother''s neurosurgeon staring at her. Cao Zhaomo''s eyes shone with a long light: he was helping his brother to find out information.


    "If it''s just a simple academic problem." Mu Yongxian thought that she, a schr, is unlikely to have a problem with his head, and said, "If you insist on studying this topic, you need to find a mentor you recognize and design this well. Experiment ideas, follow the experimental specifications. Don��t imagine, science does not have this path of fantasy, and it will not be affected by whether you have nightmares. If you have any questions, you can ask us at any time.��


    Teacher said that she could help at any time, Xie Wanying nodded straightly: "Thank you Teacher Mu."


    "I''ll tell you something first. A doctor saving a person is like saving a drowning person. He will use all kinds of methods to save him, but he may never see something hidden under the pool to pull the drowning person down. You can Do you understand what I mean?"


    Mr. Mu is a very sincere person. This is to tell her: you may be able to touch the outline of the cause of death, but you may never be able to touch the specific death and you are helpless. This is probably why she has nightmares.


    Clinically, the dead patients are basically in such a situation.


    When ?? left the conference room, Xie Wanying''s head was touched by a big hand, and she guessed that it was touched by the immortal brother.


    Unlike Honest Mu, brother Shenxian is like Senior Brother Cao, who is a sunshine pie. He touched her little boy''s head tofort her, and you don''t have to be afraid of nightmares. When a doctor is the least afraid of ghosts and ghosts, he is afraid of nightmares.


    Xie Wanying was encouraged.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2596: 【2596】Tutor

    Chapter 2596 [2596] Mentor


    After the students left, Cao Zhao found a quiet ce to call his brother.


    Cao Yong just returned to his office after a day''s operation. After listening to him murmur a lot, he suddenly interrupted him and said, "I know what you said."


    "Do you know?" Cao Zhao was surprised. The secret he finally discovered, but his brother said he knew it.


    Well, I knew it earlier, otherwise I wouldn''t have asked her if anyone in her family was sick.


    "I mean, she is interested outside of her heart." Cao Zhao said that his brother should not know this secret.


    "Nonsense."


    The Cao brothers suddenly quarreled over academic issues as always.


    "Why am I talking nonsense?"


    "How does she know what the cause is. You said it yourself. She guessed it herself. Sudden deaths are far more than heart disease."


    "The number one cause of sudden death is obviously heart disease."


    "Just number one, not all."


    "She suspects so, so she wants to see a slice of cardiomyocytes."


    "Forget it. That''s because she hasn''t done an internship in neurosurgery, otherwise she would know that there are many sudden death patients in this department."


    "Cao Yong, you have to talk about science." Cao Zhao exined the truth to his brother, "The rate of sudden death in your department is far less than the probability of sudden cardiac death. The first thing to investigate is heart disease."


    "Isn''t she investigating for a long time and haven''t found it out? There must be other reasons. It''s me who talks about science, not you. What? What do you think she is interested in?" Cao Yong was not fooled. Brother was talking on the phone for a long time with a smug smell.


    Shouldn''t you be proud of spying on this little brother? Unexpectedly, he was thrown cold water by his brother. More and more annoyed.


    "Wait until she gets an internship in neurosurgery." Cao Yong said.


    The younger brother seemed very confident in himself. Cao Zhao couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth: "I reminded you in advance, don''t be disappointed when the timees."


    It turns out that this brother really called him to dere victory to him.


    Cao Yong went back: "Did she say that she followed you to do scientific research?"


    This is not avable for now. He didn''t have the cardiomyocyte slices she wanted here. Of course, Mu Yongxian''sboratory is not in line with the research direction she wants.


    It is not easy to be her mentor. Because first of all, she needs to help her get this direction right before going to theboratory for verification. In reality, however, her nightmares were vague,pletely iprehensible, and she didn''t know what to do.


    On the other side, Dr. Han said regretfully to Mu Yongxian: "She was originally suitable for our group''s research, after all, she wanted to study cardiomyocytes."


    "It''s hard to say what the problem is with cardiomyocytes." Mu Yongxian said.


    Their cardiomyocyte therapy is mainly aimed at coronary heart disease at this stage. Congenital cardiomyopathy like Zhu Xing is not relevant to their research. Mr. Mu is realistic.


    But Dr. Han thought it was bad to be too demanding and said, "So, what kind of mentor is she going to find? Are we not suitable for her?"


    The topic of their group is to brush the ball. Cao Zhao is the one who doesn''t even have their slices.


    On this question, at least the twopetitors came up with the same idea: "First find a teacher who can guide her."


    "Who?"


    This person should have far more attainments in academic research than he and Cao Zhao, otherwise he would not be able to help her think of a direction on such a vague issue. It can only be an authoritative and authoritative figure in cardiac surgery.

 Chapter 2597: 【2597】Be invited to dinner

    Chapter 2597 [2597] Was invited to dinner


    "Yingying." Several ssmates were walking together, and Pan Shihua said behind her, "Do the research you want, I believe in you."


    ssmate Pan''s support reminded her of what ssmate Pan said to her before, and Xie Wanying was moved in her heart: "Yes��"


    "Wait for me." Dai Nanhui suddenly left a sentence to them and ran forward.


    It turns out that Li Yaxi called before and said to send something.


    Dai Nanhui was the first to see someone and rushed out first.


    Others looked at his running back, wondering why this person was always so awkward, and why didn''t he like the other person rushing to run now?


    Li Yaxi, who came over, didn''t expect him toe, and was stunned.


    "Give me something." Dai Nanhui reached out to her.


    After hesitating for a while, Li Yaxi took out the things she found at home from her schoolbag.


    Dai Nanhui hurriedly snatched the medical record copy paper in her hand, quickly flipped through it, and said, "Mother''s situation needs to be taken seriously."


    Er, Brother Nanhui knows that his words arepletely opposite to his mother''s words. Li Yaxi was speechless.


    Dai Nanhui saw her expression and asked, "Do you have anything to say?"


    "No, no." Li Yaxi waved and waved again, absolutely daring not to say it.


    Others came up and gathered their heads to read the patient''s medical records.


    "Doctor Xie, sorry to bother you." Li Yaxi said to his most trusted doctor.


    "I willmunicate with her obstetrician after reviewing the medical records." Xie Wanying said.


    Li Yaxi smiled.


    Dai Nanhui, who was watching, thought: Why didn''t sheugh at him and his mother, and didn''t even want to show them the medical records?


    The reason why ?? was not used to it was that before, she had always looked at him and his mother with those adoring eyes. Now, move on to Xie ssmate.


    Several ssmates chattered and discussed the case enthusiastically after their family members were away. Duan Sanbao happened to be there, and he stepped in. It shows that academic enthusiasm is the most attractive to medical students.


    At half past six, Mr. Tan called to say that the car wasing.


    Xie Wanying walked to the door of the first son.


    A brand new ck Audi drove in front of her under the colorful sunset. Mr. Tan expects to get a big bonus and change to a new car.


    "Xie Wanying, get in the car." The window on the passenger seat rolled down, revealing a familiar face and said to her.


    Recognizing that it was Teacher Cui, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, Xie Wanying said, "Hello, Teacher Cui."


    After the rear door opened, she saw Mr. Liu Li who was in the same car. It seems that there is something to be said for this meal tonight.


    After getting in the car, Mr. Tan agreed to invite her to dinner and asked her, "What would you like to eat?"


    Cui Shaofeng introduced her: "Teacher Tan has arranged a few meals for you to choose. Do you want to eat hot pot? Or Western food? Stir-fry? Or go to the hotel to eat?"


    "Teacher, you guys have decided. I think it''s okay."


    "What are you doing so politely? Your teacher, Tan, finally bleeds and invites you to dinner."


    It''s not polite to be polite to a teacher who wants to spend money. Xie Wanying said, "Eat stir-fried vegetables."


    On the way, Ms. Liu Li, who was sitting with her, did not speak. Obviously, in front of Big Brother Cousin and Big Brother Cousin''s ssmates, Mr. Liu Li was nervous to death.


    The young doctor has little experience, so he must be told.


    Went to a Beijing restaurant and ordered a few dishes. When the dishes were served, Tan Kelin asked the students, "Did you call your teacher Liu Li?"

 Chapter 2598: 【2598】Big brother cousin is too scary

    Chapter 2598 [2598] The big cousin is too scary


    "Yes." Sure enough, Teacher Tan knew something had happened.


    "You should call me." Tan Kelin told his precious apprentice earnestly. Knowing that the student got involved in this matter must be because of him and nothing else.


    "It''s okay, Mr. Tan."


    Cui Shaofeng was moved by the emotions of their master and apprentice, thinking that his old ssmate was lucky to have such a student, and said, "Xie Wanying, have you ever thought abouting to work in our Beidu No. 3 in the future? You, Mr. Du, said that you are interested in obstetrics and gynecology. Ke is not interested, but should be a little interested in general surgery. After all, you have learned very well from your teacher Tan. "


    Swipe, Tan Kelin turned his face to the old ssmate: What are you trying to do in front of me?


    Nothing. If the student you have trainedes to work with me, I will cover her well. Cui Shaofeng responded.


    The eyes of the knife under Tan Kelin''s bangs are dead sharp.


    Cui Shaofeng picked up the teapot on the table and filled the old ssmate with tea: I am a pragmatist, take back my words for the time being.


    Whether ?? became a leader, they are all so cheeky. Tan Kelin thought.


    When everyone was talking, Liu Li shrank his neck and didn''t dare to say a word.


    I have a feeling that my cousin is going to miss her.


    Mr. Tan is a very strict person. He doesn''t distinguish who is from whom or who is responsible for medical issues. He will scold everyone. Maybe he will scold his cousin even more vehemently.


    "Do you know where you are wrong?" Tan Kelin asked his cousin.


    Liu Li took a deep breath, adjusted his breath, and whispered, "I havemunicated with the patient."


    "What do you mean bymunicating with the patient? What did youmunicate with?" After questioning this, Tan Kelin turned back to seek evidence from the students, "Tell me, did your teacher Liu Li tell you about herints about the patient?"


    Xie Wanying remembered what happened to Dr. Luo Yanfen in the Second General School. When Dr. Luoined to the patient and the patient''s family, he was directly called out of the ward by Mr. Tan to calm down.


    Mr. Tan dislikes doctorsining about patients.


    What are youining about? The more youin, the more ipetent you are as a doctor.


    Why do people prefer to trust doctor friends instead of you, have you seriously considered the reasons? Thinking that patients prefer the words of this doctor friend just because they are familiar? If you are stupid when you are a patient with normal brains, you as a doctor must be a failure.


    It is easier for her to gain the approval of the patient''s family than her ssmate Xie. There is only one reason. What Xie has done meets the expectations of the patient and the family in terms of medical technology.


    You said that you are responsible for the patient, sorry, but I can see from the technology that you did not take the relevant responsibilities.


    is over. Liu Li was stabbed to the point of death by his cousin. Her big brother cousin is so terrifying, she can make her admire the opposite ssmate Xie again and again for being a good apprentice under her terrifying cousin.


    Tan Kelin rified the words to his cousin: "You know, yourck of caution with this patient before has reduced the patient''s trust in you. You need to use technology to make up for this, but you didn''t do anything. "


    Liu Li''s lowered face shed pale.


    "You said that the patient with high blood pressure was at risk and gave her a bunch of tests. As a result, you can''t exin the risk of your suspicion. You just cast a without thinking about catching any fish. This is what patients hate most about doctors. a bit."

 Chapter 2599: 【2599】Come on

    Chapter 2599 [2599] Responsibility


    Clinically some patients hate some young doctors, as Mr. Tan said, these doctors suspect that they are ipetent in specific directions and can only cast a. If a patientpares capable doctors, they will think that this kind of doctor can only prescribe examinations and others will not, and they will definitely refuse to let you prescribe examinations and waste my money. Don''t you think I have money and you can fool me like this. This is the mentality of the patients of Axi''s mother.


    Responsible for patients, not to open a bunch of examinations for no reason, to create psychological pressure on patients without evidence. Your doctor thinks there is something wrong with my patient, please exin clearly and don''t be ambiguous about how you feel. When a patient seeks a doctor''s treatment, it is for science, not because your doctor says it''s a ghost to prescribe an examination based on feeling.


    Liu Li admitted that he was not skilled enough and said, "I told her that she can go to a professor. She has a doctor friend, so she can introduce a suitable professor to her."


    If a patient wants to go to a professor, he needs to have conclusive medical evidence before going there. The patient is also afraid of going to the expert and being spit by the expert. Is there any probleming to me? Do you continue to see a doctor in front of a specialist? Shouldn''t Ie back to you again?


    Again, we must distinguish responsibilities.


    "You don''t care what other doctors and friends are experts." Tan Kelin frowned more and more at his cousin''s remarks, "She is looking for you to see a doctor, not her doctor friends. When you invest in stocks, you need to listen to opinions from all sides. Her doctor friend is just a way to get her information. You have to figure this out. Her doctor friend is not her primary doctor and is not responsible for her condition, you are responsible. Do you think she Cunning? As cunning as her doctor friend?"


    Yes. Liu Li knew in his heart that it was precisely this that he was most upset about.


    "So what are you thinking in your mind?!" Since he is his cousin, and he is to me, Tan Kelin is about to get angry.


    Liu Li shrank his body.


    Cui Shaofeng eased the atmosphere and said to his old ssmate: "Cheer up and speak slowly. She can only listen to your criticism while sitting here."


    Nobody wants to criticize. Xie Wanying knew that Teacher Tan hated criticizing people the most, so she hated epting students the most.


    Liu Li can feel that he can only be one word in front of his big cousin, called: stupid.


    Question She still doesn''t realize how stupid she is.


    Seeing that the old ssmate was so angry that he couldn''t speak, Cui Shaofeng said a few words to the younger generation instead of him: "What your cousin wants to say is that what you should think about is how to be a good doctor yourself, not to take care of others. The doctor''s business. You don''t need to think about the advice of the patient''s doctor friends, you should focus on how to improve the technology to get the patient''s heart back. You care about her doctor friends because you realize in your consciousness that the two of you arepeting for The patient has the right to exin the disease, but it turns out that you first admit defeat. Your cousin is the most angry, do you think you are happy when you lose? We ask you, do you want more patients toe to see you in the future? "


    Liu Li''splexion was cyan, red and white.


    As a leader in the hospital, Cui Shaofeng can point out the key points for younger generations in this regard: "Don''t think that you are in a top three hospital and you will be safe in the world. Don''t think that many patientse to you to see a doctor. Come to the top three for medical treatment. There are many patients."

 Chapter 2600: 【2600】The abnormal is the apprentice

    Chapter 2600 [2600] The abnormal is the apprentice


    "What do you do when many people find other doctors in the same department and can''t see you here? Our department has a monthly performance appraisal, which is rted to your bonus and your future promotion space. Those who do not meet the standards, leaders You need to criticize in public. What are you going to do? Every time you see a patient with a difficult condition and show it to your superiors, won��t your superiors think you are ipetent?��


    "Yes��" Liu Li''s lips trembled twice.


    "This kind of predicament is not only for you young people. My cousin and I have to face it every day. Young people should not easily use youth as an excuse to do nothing. The case you are encountering now is rtively good. There are many more difficult patients. Yes. The more clinical experience you have and the heavier the task, you will find that the number of such patients increases exponentially. You cannot avoid it. You have only one problem, your mentality is wrong, and you do not always focus on technology. Doctors can Nothing can be contested, except technically." Cui Shaofeng said.


    To put it bluntly, no patient would think of a doctor who has no pursuit of technology to see a doctor here. Such a doctor must be a quack. As long as the condition turns into a bit difficult, it will die in the hands of such a doctor.


    Doctors are respected because they are high IQ people. If you don��t think about technology, you will kill yourself.


    Speaking of the case of Yaxi''s mother, Tan Kelin quickly got in touch with other colleagues after learning what happened to his cousin, and called the old ssmates together today because of this. Cui Shaofeng added: "On the way here, we asked other people, including the director of your department. You are in charge of obstetric examination. It is your task as an obstetrician to screen out the high-risk factors of patients. When a more advanced doctor goes to see you, you need to give the patient a clear instruction. Because you need to know that your high-risk factors do not indicate the direction, and the patient does not know where to find a specialist. Is there abined cerebrovascr risk? Or Combined with cardiovascr risk? Combined with kidney disease risk? These experts are different. If it is simple preempsia, you can continue to see a doctor here, without referring to the doctor above. Only preempsia has further developed to There is a certain indicator, and you need to be hospitalized. At this time, you go to the superior doctor, is this the process? So, are you pranking? What kind of prank are you and the patient''s doctor friends? "


    This is your technical responsibility as an obstetric doctor, you can''t leave it to the boss. It can only be said that Liu Li''s mood as a doctor was unknowingly guided by the patient and the patient''s doctor friends.


    To be honest, it��s normal for young doctors to be restless. What''s not normal is that the kind of old doctor with a stable temperament. Thinking of this, Tan Kelin''s eyes fell on the face of his precious apprentice, and his single eyelid and eyes almost narrowed into slits: This apprentice can have a more stable temper than him.


    Xie Wanying is waiting, wait for the two teachers to calm down, and then wait for Teacher Liu Li to calm down.


    Cui Shaofeng also found out, raised his head and smiled: "Xie Wanying, just say what you have to say."


    "It''s like this." When the time came, Xie Wanying took out the patient''s photocopied medical records from her schoolbag. "I asked her daughter to go home and find her mother''s medical records, including the medical records of the previous years."


    Oh!


    Check it out. This is the gap between the two young doctors.


    Liu Li was woken up by a mallet.

 Chapter 2601: 【2601】Confusion of symptoms

    Chapter 2601 [2601] Confusion of symptoms


    She brought the patient''s daughter and said a lot about your mother''s serious condition, you need to pay attention. This approach, like what? It''s like a school teacher, seeing that the students haven''t finished their homework, and rushing to find the parents, thinking that he is very responsible, and criticizing the parents with a heartache, you should watch the children do their homework at home.


    What should parents do?


    That''s right, Doctor You said that, what do you ask Li Yaxi to do?


    Li Yaxi must not be as confused as the parents of the children. Doctor, teacher, my job is not a doctor or a teacher, my ability is limited. You let me do the work, you have to let me do the work that I can do with you, okay?


    You let me stare at my kids at home doing homework? The question is, why does my child have to be stared at for homework? Other people''s children don''t need it? Isn''t this an educational problem with my child? As an educator, should you, a teacher, give me a professional analysis in this area, and only tell me to stare at my child and do my homework?


    Simrly, why is my mother not listening to you, doctor. Can she listen to me if she doesn''t listen to your doctor? I am not a doctor. Should your doctor make a professional analysis in this regard?


    Understand. Why Mr. Tan said you will onlyin about other people is technical ipetence.


    Liu Li choked in his voice and said, "Thank you, Yingying."


    was criticized a lot by her cousin and Cui leader, but she still didn''t know how to start. Only this student Xie Wanying put her hope in her hands.


    Cui Shaofeng sighed in his heart: Oh, the apprentice of this old ssmate is too good.


    Tan Kelin, who was just so angry with his iron face, showed a smile.


    Xie Wanying insisted on her own ideas and said, "Mr. Liu Li, you are worried about the patient''s well-being. In this regard, the patient''s daughter also thinks you are a good doctor."


    Liu Li blushed: "No, I''m not good enough."


    "Clinically, when many patientse to see a doctor, when the doctor asks her about her past medical history, what she can bring to you is usually the diagnosis given to her by other doctors. When you can''t find out, you can only go to her past Look for clues in the medical records and see if there are any mistakes." Xie Wanying said back to the technical problem.


    A high-worth person like Aki''s mother, who usually has a doctor friend who listens to the doctor''s friend, must be very concerned about all aspects of the body. All medical records will be kept in your own home. Therefore, it is not difficult to find out the medical records of patients in recent years.


    Then took out a paper bag and put MR films in it. Xie Wanying said: "The patient had symptoms of dizziness a year ago. She went to the hospital for examination and thought it was cervical spondylosis. She did MR. Her daughter brought this film."


    Actually, beforeing here, several ssmates had a heated academic discussion together. Whether from the inspection report or from the film, the patient''s cervical spondylosis is not serious.


    It cannot be ruled out that Aki''s mother is too concerned about her health, and she runs to do MR when she is a little dizzy. However, theplex situation of today''s patients requires doctors to make various considerations from the worse side.


    "Did she go to the doctor just because of dizziness? From the past medical records, it is not."


    Jin spondylosis has several major characteristics, in addition to dizziness, the mostmon symptoms are numbness, chills and pain in the upper limb on the affected side. It happens that thesemon symptoms of cervical spondylosis are often confused with atypical symptoms of other major diseases. This will lead to missed medical diagnosis and misdiagnosis, which may ultimately lead to loss of life.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2602: 【2602】Misunderstood

    Chapter 2602 [2602] Misunderstanding


    Because his home is in the capital, when he came back to the Capital Hospital for an internship, Dai Nanhui went home and went to sleep without applying for amodation. In the evening, when he was not on duty at the hospital, he went home for dinner.


    There are three members of his family, and his father often travels for business because of his work. When he was at home, his mother took him mostly. Grandparents, grandparents, grandparents do not live with them. It can be said that at home, only he and his mother are the norm.


    My son likes to eat fish, so Dai Ronghong made a te of braised fish for his son after returning home. During the meal, Dai Nanhui raised his eyebrows, looking at his mother, he hesitated, almost unable to hold back his words.


    Recalling the scene in the afternoon when several ssmates discussed Yaxi''s mother''s medical records, everyone expressed their opinions, and they were passionate about academic disputes. The scene was explosive and so exciting. His mood was ups and downs, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    For a while, he seemed to be back in the days when he was sprinting before the college entrance examination. At that time, everyone''s mind was pure, and there were only various solutions to mathematical, physical and chemical problems in their minds and nothing else. When I got to university, most people''s mentality changed, and their ssmates were all divided. To this day, he once again felt the long-awaited academic atmosphere in Xie, which made him so happy and moved that he burst into tears.


    "Did you encounter anything good today?" Dai Ronghong could see the good mood on his son''s face, and asked with a smile what was the happy event.


    If he hadn''t promised others not to tell him, he wouldn''t have been able to hide it. Dai Nanhui had to hesitate: "It''s good to be able to study in Seoul."


    Shou''er is such a good teaching hospital, but when she heard her son''spliment, Dai Ronghong couldn''t help but be overjoyed, thinking that she finally helped her son get things right. Put some more fish in the son''s bowl and say, "Study hard. Not every student can learn from Dr. Cao. If you can follow him without being rejected by him, it shows that you must have strength."


    His mother seems to have misunderstood what he meant. In clinical practice, a big man like Cao Zhao would never teach him personally. The mother should not know.


    After eating, Dai Nanhui went back to his room and called Wei, who was also an aborigines in the capital.


    The student Wei Shangquan, who received the call from this person, almost broke his jaw: Why did this person who is not considered a friend call them?


    Lin Hao and others came to visit their dormitory. Seeing this, Lin Hao''s face was cold, and he signaled to Wei Shangquan: Hang up. What the **** is going on with this mommy boy.


    "Forget it." Pan Shihua''s tone was as soft as jade, telling them not to be impatient. Anyway, a group has to save face. This man did nothing bad. If something happens, it''s his mother''s fault, not him.


    Wei Shangquan put his head on his side and mped the phone, and then listened to the information.


    "My mother doesn''t know about her mother. Do you really think I shouldn''t talk about it? Should I remind my mother to care about her friends." His mother and Axi''s mother have a good rtionship, Dai Nanhui said.


    Ma Bao Nan''s mother can really pretend, isn''t she afraid of being attacked one day? The thoughts of the students.


    "Believe it or not, it will definitely happen again." Lin Hao raised his finger to bet.


    Wei and Pan exchanged nces, thinking of the results of today''s discussion with a group of ssmates, and their hearts tightened: I hope the patient is not the worst possibility they thought.


    It is understandable that Dai Nanhui took the initiative to bring this up again.

 Chapter 2603: 【2603】well-informed

    Chapter 2603 [2603] Well-informed


    "In this way, her cervical spondylosis is not serious, and it does not match the symptoms sheined about." Cui Shaofeng pointed his fingers and put it on the copied medical record paper, and studied word by word what the outpatient doctor wrote when the patient went to the doctor. something to say.


    Tan Kelin picked up the MR film and took a closer look. Although he is not an orthopedic, but at the level of an academic leader like him, he can generally watch movies.


    Under the careful study and judgment of the two big brothers, I found that Xie��s statement was for the sake of other people��s face. In fact, the film and report do not match the symptoms reported by the patient.


    First of all, we must know that the main cause of cervical spondylosis is the degenerative changes of the cervical spine. Although degenerative changes include many, the mostmon one is bone spurs. The incidence of cervical spine spurs in middle-aged men and women is more than 90%, and bone spurs are bone hypersia. The real symptoms of cervical spondylosis do not mean that it is because of bone spurs. Symptoms will not ur until there are pathological changes in the cervical intervertebral disc, the inner diameter of the cervical spinal canal is narrowed, and the blood vessels and nerves in it arepressed.


    You took the film and finally saw that it was bone hypersia and ligament thickening, but the intervertebral disc was generally normal, the inner diameter of the spinal canal changed slightly, and the blood vessels and nerves were not affected for the time being. It should be difficult to form typical and significant clinical symptoms.


    Well, the expressions of Tan Kelin and Cui Shaofeng were silent.


    Liu Li''s heart skipped a beat.


    This time, she didn''t feel that the non-obstetric big brother cousin and Cui leader were not suitable to express their opinions.


    After the thought-provoking education in the previous paragraph, she knew that she was being led astray by the doctor''s friends who kept talking about her patients.


    The reason why the big guy is called a big guy is that in addition to being a good specialist, he has an excellentmon problem: he oftenmunicates with other specialists in academic exchanges, has a wide range of information, has heard a lot of clinical cases, and has a lot of knowledge. For diseases that are not within the scope of their own specialties, the extensive coverage of the boss can increase vignce.


    This is why young doctors cannot suspect other diseases when they encounter difficult and misceneous diseases in clinical practice. When the clinical bosses to the ward round, he can quickly determine that it is a specialist disease of other departments and call for other specialist examinations.


    Of course, the clinical boss is not a know-it-all, he can only say that he is better than a rookie. At the same time, the bigwigs are often not in agreement. For example, the patient''s doctor friend has apletely different opinion.


    Why the bigwigs have different opinions may be rted to the different clinical thinking of the bigwigs.


    Maybe Aki''s mother''s doctor friend believes that the patient pays attention to his own physical health. Since pregnancy, all indicators have been maintained well, and the chance of idents is very low. If something went wrong, it should have gone wrong sooner rather than now. This is an inference made on the basis of a doctor''s friend''s familiarity with the patient.


    In contrast, the on-site doctors were unfamiliar with Axi��s mother, and the diagnosis could only be based on clinical data.


    In actual clinical cases, doctors and friends are right, and doctors at the scene are also right. In the end, who is right and who is wrong is a matter of fact.


    As Leader Cui said, doctors are using their own technology topete for the dominance of patients'' conditions. You don''t fight, it''s one thing to have fewer patients. On the other hand, it is possible to be right but fail to fight and cause the patient to die. Most doctors are benevolent and will not say that you deserve to die if you don''te to see a doctor with me. On the contrary, the result of thetter makes the doctor sad. I don''t believe that the news all over the world is written in the doctor''s mentality, and the news is not exaggerated.

 Chapter 2604: 【2604】Knock on the key

    Chapter 2604 [2604] Knock on the key points


    Liu Li thought of this after calming his mind, panicked and regretted. Compared with being criticized, as an obstetrician, she is more afraid that there is a big problem in the patient and she does not see it. The nature of obstetrics is one corpse and two lives.


    sweating profusely, she took a tissue and wiped her forehead.


    The waiter brings the dishes to the table. A few doctors didn''t even bother to eat, and immersed themselves in studying the patient''s medical records.


    "This orthopaedic outpatient doctor can''t say that she was unaware and added an electrocardiogram to her." Cui Shaofeng turned to the next page of the examination report and said.


    Cervical spondylosis is not obvious, and then check whether the patient has coronary heart disease. The patient is in his fifties, and coronary heart disease ismon clinically at this age. The atypical symptoms of coronary heart disease may radiate to the upper limb pain.


    ECG examination results showed no obvious abnormality. Next, something else happened at the patient''s home, and the daughter fell ill. Sickness is like this. If a person is busy with work and household chores, it will increase the tolerance of small problems in the body. In addition to the preliminary examination, the doctor said nothing, and the patient went to Beidusan for medical treatment without mentioning cervical spondylosis. Liu Li and the previous obstetrician werepletely ignorant of this.


    Patientse to do IVF, and all kinds of examinations will be done again. The electrocardiogram was done again, no problem, and there was no problem with the echocardiogram.


    There is one thing that needs the attention of the doctor.


    "She used to have high blood pressure." Cui Shaofeng tapped again.


    In his early fifties, his family has high assets, excess nutrition, high blood lipids and high blood pressure, which is too "normal". Patients with atherosclerosis. When seeing a doctor in the obstetrics and gynecology department, the patient tried to take lipid-lowering drugs and regte blood pressure. After the blood pressure is stabilized, the test tube baby can be done. After pregnancy, various medicines can be stopped as soon as possible, including antihypertensive drugs. Until recently, my blood pressure couldn''t go up any more, and I was prescribed antihypertensive drugs.


    Repeated scrutiny of the patient''s medical record can confirm that the test results are inconsistent with some of the patient''s clinical symptoms, and the root cause cannot be exined. The next step will definitely be to further develop targeted checklists.


    Tan Kelin saw the test that his cousin was going to prescribe for the patient, and approved it again: "What are you going to do by giving her a heart color ultrasound and electrocardiogram? What''s the use of checking her blood lipids again?"


    These examinations have been checked several times, and the patient is definitely not willing to do the repeated examinations.


    Let��s also check blood lipids. High blood lipids are the pathological basis of various diseases. Lowering blood lipids is abined treatment method for many diseases. It is an attempt to slow down the further development of the disease from the cause and pathology. It has a slow onset of action and has little effect on emergency care. This patient has always had high blood lipids, and you won''t find many results if you check again. If you are afraid that the patient is in a critical condition, why would you prescribe this blood lipid check?


    "This��" Liu Li frowned, it was not easy for a young doctor to open his mind.


    Are there any tests that may not be detected or missed by ECG and echocardiography?


    "She''s pregnant, so she can''t do CT until it''s critical. She definitely won''t do CT either." Liu Li said.


    Do pregnant women do CT? Want to know, especially the waist and abdomen CT, can not be done at all.


    "Why did you give her a CT?"


    The electrocardiogram cannot be detected by heart color Doppler ultrasound, so we can only do a CT scan. This should be Liu Li''s clinical thinking, this machine is not good, try another machine.


    Come on, this cousin, her head is technically a mess. It is estimated that in addition to the knowledge of obstetrics and gynecology, all other knowledge is lost.


    Tan Kelin nced at his old ssmate: Did you know?

 Chapter 2605: 【2605】Frontier information

    Chapter 2605 [2605] Frontier Information


    Both are from Beidu, and Tan Kelin has never stayed in Beidu three times. Cui Shaofeng raised his eyebrows: It''s not that you don''t know that Beidu''s three branches are powerful.


    The Obstetrics and Gynecology Department of Beidu San is the only one that stands out. The whole hospital is almost centered on Obstetrics and Gynecology, and other departments are not very popr except for spine surgery. Newly arrived obstetrics and gynecologists such as Liu Li, did not go to other departments to study when they were trained in the hospital. If they did, they could not learn anything. It would be better to work in the obstetrics and gynecology department earlier.


    For other specialized knowledge, Liu Li can only rely on the umtion of internship period. What an intern can learn during the internship period is too limited, basically following the teacher''s step, which is iparable with the independence of the regr training.


    Medical textbooks are too thick to describe, and the knowledge points can be called massive. What is even more frightening is that the knowledge points of many diseases here are simr. For medical students and young doctors, it is impossible to remember or think of other diseases without clinical experience.


    The importance of ?? experience to a doctor is reflected here.


    Let��s go back and talk about the characteristics of this obstetric department. The characteristics of obstetrics are that the patients are young. The so-called advanced maternal age, more than 30 years old. Thirty-year-old patients can only be called young in other departments, and elderly patients must be in their sixties.


    Many older diseases, such as atherosclerosis suspected by Ahi''s mother, are super rare for young mothers. Coronary heart disease? Pregnant women with myocardial infarction, possibly some, are also rare cases.


    Liu Li is really working hard to suspect rare diseases.


    Here we will talk about the umtion of clinical experience of doctors. Doctors umte clinical experience by encountering cases. Case experience does not mean that the case is umted, it depends on the diagnosis. Otherwise, if you encounter a patient you don''t know what the disease is, how can you say that you have umted diagnostic experience.


    Therefore, the umtion of some diseases has a special rtionship with the development of medical technology. In the past, some diseases could not be detected due to poor technology, mainly due to poor medical examination equipment. Wait until a period of time when the number of cases of the disease increases significantly. Is it because the disease suddenly became popr in the country? uncertain. It is very likely that medical technology has been equipped to find arge number of such patients who were originally lurking in the patient group.


    Things like this belong to the cutting-edge information of the medical circle. It is slow for young doctors like Liu Li to obtain this information. Only the big guys have the advantage of information channels.


    Tan Kelin recalled that when his student was injured, he went to an academic conference on a business trip. At the meeting, Imunicated with other bigwigs I knew, and said that there have been more and more diseases discovered in China recently.


    You have to know that these big guys aremunicating privately when theymunicate these things. Medicine is cautious, and the information that can be released needs to be verified by multiple parties before it can be widely advertised.


    This is also the reason why Liu Li and ordinary people are slow to hear the news.


    Poor medical information not only exists inside and outside the medical circle, but also exists between bigwigs and non-bigwigs.


    When Tan Kelin thought about it, his cousin couldn''t imagine that he could understand.


    The abnormal thing is��his apprentice.


    Tan Kelin:==


    As a reborn Xie Wanying, she has this advantage. For example, when she first met Senior Brother Cao, she was able to suspect aortic aneurysm because she came from the future and knew that more and more patients of this type were discovered clinically, so it should not be underestimated.


    Now she judges that Aki''s mother''s cervical spondylosis symptoms may be from aortic disease.

 Chapter 2606: 【2606】Doubt here

    Chapter 2606 [2606] The doubt is here


    Themon aortic disease can be the aortic aneurysm just mentioned. Like myocardial infarction, some patients with aortic aneurysm have atypical and strange symptoms. Including jaw pain can be aortic aneurysm. "Cervical spondylosis" can be a myocardial infarction, a cerebral aneurysm, and of course a cervical vertebral aneurysm can also be an aortic aneurysm. Because of the areas affected by these diseases, anatomically speaking, the neurovascr range involved with cervical spondylosis can partially ovep.


    What is an aortic aneurysm? The aorta is thergest arterial tube in the body. The "tumor" on this vessel is the aortic aneurysm. The word "tumor" here is enclosed in quotation marks, indicating that this tumor is different from what we often call tumors. It is an erged, balloon-like tumor formed by pathological expansion of blood vessels. It is not considered a long tumor, but such a tumor is also called a true aortic aneurysm. Pseudo-aortic aneurysm is a tumor thrombus formed by blood flow out of the blood vessel after the rupture of the true aortic aneurysm.


    Speaking of aortic aneurysm, another disease that is easy to be confused with clinically is called aortic dissection. What is the difference between aortic dissection and aortic aneurysm? This means that the wall of the aorta is divided into threeyers, the intima-media-adventitia. Aortic aneurysm rupture is a rupture of three membranes. Aortic dissection is a rupture of the intima and the adventitia. After intimal rupture, blood flow to the media tears the aorta from top to bottom. The image point is to tear the inner and outer skin of the rubber tube and inject water in the middle.


    The etiology of these two diseases can be atherosclerosis and hypertension. Both cases were fatal with acute rupture and massive hemorrhage.


    How to suspect Axi''s mother''s aortic disease, not the blood pressure fluctuations that Axi''s mother''s doctor friend said is not a big problem. This refers to the "strange symptoms" of the patient''s recent high and low blood pressure.


    "When she measured her blood pressure, the nurse took it, right? The blood pressure was measured without a fixed limb, right?"


    Xie Wanying went to the obstetric inspection clinic of Beidu No. 3. It is impossible for the obstetrician to measure the blood pressure of the patient in person because there are too many patients. The simplistic medical examination of blood pressure is done by nurses. The doctor did not instruct which side of the blood pressure must be measured, and the patient casually stretched out a hand for the nurse to measure. Blood pressure measurement is generally a practice item for trainee nurses in Beidu San, and there is no such awareness of fixed measurement of blood pressure on one side of the limb.


    Aki''s mother''s blood pressure suddenly spiked. She prescribed antihypertensive medicine. After taking it, it came down. How much? Down forty or fifty?


    Liu Li, who prescribes the medicine, has a weak heart. How dare she, a young doctor, prescribe arge amount of antihypertensive drugs for pregnant women, and the sharp drop? No wonder she got more and more wrong the more she thought about it. She just didn''t think that it might be because the blood pressure of the patient''s two limbs was different.


    Young doctors and young nurses are all wise men. When experienced medical staff feel that the blood pressure is wrong, they should re-measure the blood pressure of both limbs. The reason why the medical staff were less vignt this time was because Aki''s mother''s blood pressure did not break the watch. Clinically terrible high blood pressure has been said before, jumping to more than 100 or 200, and low pressure can reach 60 or 70. Aki''s mother didn''t. It was less than two hundred when it was high, and one hundred and twenty when it was low.


    Liu Li, on the other hand, thinks that something is wrong with Axi''s mother. Axi''s mother said that her hands and feet are more likely to feel cold recently. I don''t know if the fetus is getting bigger and feels more and more ufortable in the waist.

 Chapter 2607: 【2607】Crazy explosion

    Chapter 2607 [2607] Crazy explosion


    It''s just that she has no clinical experience in other departments and can''t think of the cause.


    "What kind of disease is this blood pressure difference between the two sides too much?" Liu Li asked. She knew that in normal people, the blood pressure of the right upper extremity is usually 10 to 20 higher than that of the left upper extremity. There are congenitallyrge differences in blood pressure between the left and right hands, which are very rare.


    "Several of us discussed this case in the afternoon. Everyone''s thinking is like this, either we are overthinking it, it is better to overthink it. It may not be a problem. If the problem is the worst, my personal guess is this, she She had this aortic aneurysm before, but the aneurysm was small and the symptoms were not obvious. It was mixed with the symptoms of her cervical spondylosis. From the orthopedic doctor who added the electrocardiogram to the patient, we could know that the patient had a little chest and back pain before, otherwise No more examinations. The aortic aneurysm has not broken to the outeryer, and it has recently developed into aortic dissection, so you are very worried about the symptoms caused by it." Xie Wanying finished her speech in one breath.


    With this bad discussion result, it is definitely necessary to contact Mr. Liu Li as soon as possible. I was just about to meet Mr. Tan, and by the way, I asked Mr. Tan for his opinion. Not expecting Teacher Liu Li toe to dinner, Teacher Tan took the initiative to talk about it.


    Now she is talking and looking at Teacher Tan''s expression. In fact, the results of their ssmates'' discussions were written on the back of the medical record copy paper, and both Mr. Tan and Mr. Cui saw it. The two teachers seemed to agree with her and let her speak.


    Liu Li''s head was blown up: what? !


    Aortic dissection of aortic aneurysm, heavy bleeding? What is the acute case fatality rate? Twenty or thirty?


    "Here, her electrocardiogram and echocardiogram showed no abnormality." Liu Li asked, how did she remember that these two diseases could be detected by the above methods.


    "The detection rate of these two diseases by ECG is too low. The previous echocardiography could not be detected, indicating that the aortic aneurysm and dissection should have urred in the section from the descending aorta to the abdominal aorta. , what needs to be done is transesophageal echocardiography instead of ordinary transthoracic echocardiography. The gold standard for diagnosing this disease is cta. She can''t do CT angiography when she is pregnant, so she can only do MR." Xie Wanying said, "Fortunately, Liu Teacher, it''s also right for you to give her the first blood pressure control rupture."


    didn''t feel that she should be praised, Liu Li''s head was nk, indicating that she was not familiar with these two diseases at all, and her specialist knowledge was almost zero.


    Don''t me her, I have to meet such a rare maternal case in Beidu San, I don''t know if there is one every year. If such patients are encountered in the National Association, it is almost the same.


    Looking at the appearance of his cousin, Tan Kelin frowned sternly.


    Cui Shaofeng stood up and called Director Liang of the Obstetrics Department. This kind of difficult case requires leaders to control the situation, and it is not enough for a young doctor like Liu Li to handle it.


    After a phone call, Director Liang must have been frightened by the opposite side, and asked the young doctor to quickly notify the patient and family members toe to the hospital.


    Liu Li didn''t eat, so he hurried out of the restaurant and took a taxi back to the hospital, calling the patient''s family first.


    "Eat." Tan Kelin picked up the chopsticks and instructed his apprentice.


    Xie Wanying, who was chasing after Teacher Liu''s figure, was stared at by Teacher Tan''s eyes and turned back to eat.


    Clinically speaking about the order of diagnosis and treatment, it does not mean that when a patient encounters a swarm of patients, they will rush to rescue them, which will lead to chaos, and chaos will lead to mistakes. The attending doctor will deal with it first, and if it can''t be dealt with, then call others to help, so there is no need to worry about it too much.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2608: 【2608】Its such a big guy

    Chapter 2608 [2608] Such a big guy


    While eating, I chatted with Mr. Tan about scientific research.


    Tan is an expert inparoscopy, general surgery, and oncology in digestive tract and gastrointestinal surgery. Mr. Tan''s traditional surgery is as first-ss asparoscopic surgery, and his extra-operative treatment n for tumor patients is also first-ss.


    It would be ridiculous to imagine that the scope of academic research that Mr. Tan can do is limited toparoscopy. For example, the immortal brother rarely does heart transnts, but he will study assistive devices for end-stage heart treatment.


    For surgeons, doing scientific research and surgery is an advantage, which is reflected in the ability to conduct research on various operations. On the other hand, in the field of basic subjects, surgeons have the advantage of taking advantage of the pathological specimens obtained by surgeons.


    It is all too easy for surgeons to capture surgical pathology specimens of various patient tumors during surgery. Unlike other departments, it is difficult to get a pathological specimen that you want. Specimens obtained by medical endoscopy are limited in scope, far inferior to surgery. In this way, you will find that surgeons who do basic research can actually be better than shoulder physicians and pathologists.


    Mr. Tan happens to be such a big guy.


    Specifically speaking about the topic of Mr. Tan''s research, it can be said that after entering the 21st century, there is arge ss of star anti-tumor drugs: targeted drugs.


    Targeted drugs are like arrows aimed at the tumor "chutu". Compared with chemotherapeutic drugs, they are like spraying pesticides when they attack the tumor. They have high precision and avoid damage to human healthy tissues. They are warmly weed by doctors and patients. The advantage of targeted drugs lies in uracy, and the uracy of targeted drugs is based on the target. Identifying the target of targeted drugs naturally bes the top priority of researchers.


    The study of targets is essentially inseparable from the study of tumor pathogenesis.


    The pathogenesis of tumors is intricate andplex, and there are many links and substances involved in the pathogenesis of tumors. In theory, everything can be a target. For example, the mostmon substance receptors, transporters, enzymes, ion channels, genes, etc., many of which are basic topics that have been studied. There is a rtively new research topic that was discovered and proposed in recent years, called microRNA.


    Micro RAN, a simple understanding, can be said to be a substance like the intestinal flora. Good microRNAs can inhibit tumor tissue after human absorption. Bad microRNAs promote the growth of tumor tissue. ording to this principle, if medical oncology studies the former, it can be made into a tumor suppressor. If you want to deal with the bad things in the back, it is most suitable to make a targeted drug with a "sudden" blow.


    Medicine found that it is better to kill the tumor than to suppress it. ording to the information known by Xie Wanying who came back from the future, it is a new trend of future targeted drugs.


    In any case, as mentioned earlier, to make targeted drugs, you must first identify the target, and to make RNA-targeted drugs, you need to find out the microRNA. The key topic of Mr. Tan is to study colon cancer microRNA, and a brand-new microRNA has been found in a wide range of colon cancer specimens. In theory, it can be the target of new targeted drugs for colon cancer. The key areas of scientific research are at the forefront.


    Tan''s research project is so cutting-edge, Xie Wanying must say that she can''t tell her teacher''s research.

 Chapter 2609: 【2609】Encounter

    Chapter 2609 [2609] Encounter


    If you have to say it, Xie Wanying can only provide Mr. Tan with some future information. For example, Mr. Tan''s target has made a breakthrough in colon cancer research. Next, is it applied to gastric cancer and so on? ording to what she knew, Xie Wanying told her teacher, "You can try it for rectal cancer. I think it is more difficult to get simr results with gastric cancer."


    Tan Kelin listened to the valuable opinions of the students.


    Cui Shaofeng was eavesdropping on the side and knew what the old ssmate was doing. What he didn''t expect was that the old ssmate''s apprentice understood scientific research as well: excellent.


    When he was about to leave after eating, Cui Shaofeng asked, "Do you need to go back to the hospital for a meeting?"


    "Yes." Tan Kelin nodded.


    Dean Wu came backte due to something outside, and the meeting was postponed until 8:30 pm. The meeting was mainly to discuss the construction of the new surgical building. The key surgical staff in the hospital were asked toe to the meeting. It shows that the new surgical building of the National Association was built very quickly.


    So, Senior Brother Cao, Senior Brother Tao, Senior Brother Gao, and Teacher Fu are all in the National Association tonight? Xie Wanying thought.


    "You take my car." Tan Kelin said to the students.


    Xie Wanying took another ride with Mr. Tan to go back to school. Teacher Cui said goodbye to them halfway.


    Audi drove back to the hospital before eight o''clock. Xie Wanying helped Mr. Tan carry things to the general surgery department and got off the car downstairs in the inpatient department first. When she turned around, she saw the two people in front of her looking at her, and she was shocked that she almost couldn''t hold Teacher Tan''s briefcase with both hands.


    Duan Sanbao''s round eyes were wide open, looking at her while recalling which car she got off from.


    When ?? left her ssmates, she did not report to ssmate Duan that she was eating with Teacher Tan.


    Cao Zhao, who came with his cousin, rolled his eyes, trying to calmly think about the phenomenon in front of him: This ssmate Xie seems to be kidnapped anywhere?


    You can guess that Brother Shenxian and ssmate Duan are here to find Senior Brother Cao.


    When ?? was embarrassed, Xie Wanying looked for it and said, "Brother Cao should be upstairs."


    "You know he''s upstairs, do you want to find him?" Cao Zhao grabbed her and asked with a smile.


    This - Xie Wanying said: "Senior Brother Cao is going to have a meeting." If you want to find it, you have to wait for Brother Cao to finish his work.


    Well, this one-strand answer is too honest.


    Duan Sanbao couldn''t bear the curiosity, and asked the Audi from which she got off: "Whose car are you riding in?"


    "Mr. Tan."


    Which teacher Tan? Haven''t they heard?


    Learn more, she was her first clinical instructor. Why is this teacher Tan looking for her tonight? And invite her to dinner?


    Xie Wanying suddenly remembered what Senior Sister Jiang said again in her mind. She couldn''t be half-hearted with the teacher, she could only hesitate: "Yes, I haven''t seen each other for a long time��"


    "Xie Wanying."


    When someone called her name at a difficult time, it seemed to be a relief for her. Xie Wanying turned around, but she was startled.


    The person who called him was Senior He, who should have walked back to the hospital with Brother Tao after eating outside for a meeting.


    "Why are you here?" He Guangyou walked up to her, locked the slightly familiar briefcase in her hand with a sharp look, and said, "Are you with your teacher Tan?"


    "Yes-"


    "Why is your teacher Tan looking for you? Looking for you to do scientific research?"


    Senior Bingo.


    "He actually invited you to dinner behind our back!" He Guangyou muttered dissatisfiedly as he felt attacked, "Xie Wanying, should you think about having a meal with our teacher Tao first? How much did our teacher Tao give you? Are you not satisfied with the subject selection?"

 Chapter 2610: 【2610】Only who knows

    Chapter 2610 [2610] Only who knows


    This, this, Xie Wanying''s brain is going to be a mess, how to appease the senior''s emotions.


    "Tomorrow night, have dinner with us." He Guangyou made the final call for her.


    This guy doesn''t even take his current teaching seriously. Cao Zhaomo''s eyes were heavy and he said, "No, she won''t be free tomorrow night."


    "How do you know she''s not avable?" He Guangyou opened his mouth and asked without realizing who was talking for a while.


    "I''m going to give her a task to do tomorrow." The best way to tie up his "child" is to give homework, which he knows best as a pediatrician.


    Remembering that this person is a pediatrician, He Guangyou: Heh, take a breath.


    Tao Zhijie walked a little slowly, who was he waiting for.


    Soon, Tan Kelin parked the car and came over.


    He Guangyou recalled the gossip that went viral in the hospital in the afternoon, and frowned tightly.


    "Doctor Tan." Tao Zhijie said.


    Tan Kelin stood still and did not respond to the other party immediately, apparently guessing what the other party wanted to ask.


    He Guangyou stepped forward and said anxiously, "Mr. Tan, have you met with your sister? We heard that your sister is an obstetrician in Beidusan, and epted a patient you know."


    When the teachers were talking, Xie Wanying remembered: Brother Tao didn''t know that Yaxi''s mother was pregnant.


    Aki''s mother didn''t want her to know, and she certainly didn''t want her daughter''s attending doctor to know. Except for her and ssmate Geng, the news that led to Axi''s mother''s pregnancy was only spread among a small number of ssmates in her ss. Their counselor, Teacher Ren, must have known about it, so let them, the interns and rookies, not get involved. This matter is about the personal feelings between the bigwigs, and it has nothing to do with their group of rookies. So everyone didn''t say anything.


    Who in the National Association is expected to know about this? It may only be Senior Sister Dai and Doctor Yin. Yin Fengchun learned about it from his girlfriend. Doctor Yin did not say anything.


    The reason why Tan Kelin found out was because his cousin was about to get into trouble.


    Liu Li never thought of calling her cousin, until the strange phone call from Xie made her suspect that Axi''s mother''s doctor friend was a big brother of the National Association. Quickly call and ask if the big brother''s cousin knows this big brother.


    Li Yaxi. The moment he heard these three words from his cousin, Tan Kelin''s head blew up on the spot, otherwise he wouldn''t rush to Cui Shaofeng for help.


    In the beginning, Li Yaxi''s incident caused several departments in the hospital to be miserable, including the Second General School where he worked.


    After less than a year, the family actually went to the hospital affiliated to his alma mater, Beidu, three disasters to his cousin.


    When I saw my cousin, I first condemned my cousin to death and cheered my cousin up. I knew that disaster could not be avoided. The responsibility is indeed his cousin, and the responsibility of being the attending doctor cannot escape. If you don''t take it seriously, at that time, the cousin will be taken into the pit like their group.


    Now, Tao Zhijie, the Buddha, is standing here and asking him. Tan Kelin could only think in his heart: Cao Yong scolded at the meeting that time, everyone thought it was cruel enough. It seems to this day, I knew that he followed Cao Yong to scold him that night.


    refers to Dai Ronghong who should be scolded.


    For not mentioning Dai Ronghong in front of her cousin, she scolded Dai Ronghong for not being able to solve her cousin''s problem as an attending doctor. But in fact, this person really deserves to be scolded as a colleague.


    What is Dai Ronghong doing? Just like what Cao Yong scolded. As a doctor friend of a patient, he casually gives his ideas and establishes authority in his friend''s heart. He brings in colleagues to treat the patient.

 Chapter 2611: 【2611】Entrained private goods

    Chapter 2611 [2611] Entrainment of private goods


    Good guy, this person belongs to the good things and takes all the risks. This doctor friend is easy enough.


    When ites to his cousin, a truly dedicated doctor friend should take the initiative to help the patient contact the attending doctor when he thinks that the treatment n of the patient''s attending doctor is inappropriate, conduct academicmunication and coordination, and then improve the medical n.


    Dai Ronghong stepped in directly, never contacted the attending doctor from beginning to end, and did not need to listen to the attending doctor''s exnation of the patient''s condition and treatment n, and arrogantly took out her cousin''s medical n.


    What does Dai Ronghong think of his cousin?


    As one can imagine, in Dai Ronghong''s heart, it must be as his cousin guessed: as a boss, Dai Ronghongpletely looks down on young doctors.


    In the clinic, the styles of the bosses are different. There are big bosses like Dai Ronghong who don''t take young doctors seriously. The problem is that his cousin, no matter how young, is also the attending doctor of this patient. ording to the clinical rules, no matter how big you are, you can''t say that you interfere in the treatment n of the patient in the same way without saying hello, which creates a high risk for the patient.


    In the end, if something goes wrong, this doctor friend can continue to pat his **** and leave again, the responsibility is his cousin''s back. For example,st time, when something went wrong, Dai Ronghong asked several colleagues in the department to take the me and went behind.


    Cao Yong was so right that night!


    Dai Ronghong has no respect for his peers at all.


    The colleagues in Dai Rong''s red eyes were used for their use.


    Cousin was implicated, and Tan Kelin was very angry. But think about it again, the person standing in front of him now is probably even more angry.


    No one in the hospital knew that Tao Zhijie and Dai Ronghong had a good rtionship. OK, how good is it? It was so good that Dai Ronghong kept the secret for almost a year.


    Tao Zhijie looked at his silent expression and realized something, and his face became greener and greener.


    "Is it true? Is her mother pregnant?" He Guangyou shouted in disbelief.


    God, this time it was considered that their hepatobiliary surgery was tricked again.


    Tan Kelin replied cautiously: "My cousin doesn''t know who the doctor''s friend is in the patient''s mouth."


    He also guessed, and needs to wait for the truth to be revealed.


    Anyway, Dai Ronghong definitely withheld information about Axi''s mother''s pregnancy from him. Tao Zhijie''s mind was very clear, and the expression in his eyes wasplicated.


    Aki''s mother doesn''t want him to know, he can understand. It''s just that Li Yaxi had an ident, Dai Ronghong should tell him privately that the attending doctor has taken precautions. He could pretend not to know in front of Aki''s mother.


    Why didn''t Dai Ronghong tell him? Do you think it doesn''t matter to him? Do you think it doesn''t matter if something happens to his patient again?


    Maybe this is the case. Tao Zhijie suddenly remembered what Cao Yong scolded that night: Dai Ronghong hates his patients.


    If a doctor carries a sense of personal resentment when facing a patient, as mentioned above, the consequences will definitely be "touching". Otherwise, it cannot be exined. Dai Ronghong, an excellent doctor, has repeatedly shown an irrational side on the family''s problems.


    Is it really Dai Ronghong?


    He Guangyou suddenly thought of something, turned around and asked Xie Wanying: "Do you know about this?"


    "What did you ask her for?!" Tan Kelin''s sharp eyes were extremely dissatisfied and nced at him.


    His own students are innocent. If someone should tell them about this, it should be Dai Ronghong. There is only one reason, the cmity was brought about by Dai Ronghong.

 Chapter 2612: 【2612】Really

    Chapter 2612 [2612] That''s it


    He Guangyou was scolded with an extremely aggrieved face, and he opened his mouth to argue: "I didn''t want to ask her fault, because I was afraid that she would not say anything after she found out."


    The most puzzling thing is that Tan Kelin, who is recognized by the whole school as a ruthless teacher, actually cares about a student to the point of rushing to ask his sins first.


    Tao Zhijie stopped his own people needless to say, and gave the little sister a small look: I don''t me you.


    As a doctor, you need to respect the privacy of family members. This matter is actually how he and Dai Ronghong''s colleagues were tested.


    Mr. Ren is right, this is a personal issue between the bosses, they should not step into troubled waters if they are rookies.


    "Doctor Tan, please tell me the current condition of the patient." Tao Zhijie asked, he needed to be mentally prepared.


    bell bell, cousin called. Tan Kelin''s face was stern, and he knew very well that his cousin would not call if the patient was okay. He answered the phone and immediately asked, "Well, what are you talking about?"


    Liu Li wiped his eyes and sniffed his nose: "The patient and her husband came to our hospital to quarrel, fearing that we would be rmist."


    It is mainly because of the wrong prediction in front of the patient, and it will cost the patient to believe it again. This is the reason why clinical bosses are more cautious in speaking to their patients, and they prefer not to say ambiguous words. Young doctors without this experience are destined to be washed several times by clinical blood. Tan Kelin told his cousin to stop talking nonsense and asked, "Have you checked it out?"


    "During the debate, Director Liang came to make a decision to do MR." Having said that, Liu Li must thank her cousin again and again for helping her contact Leader Cui to move out their director, otherwise this matter will definitely be endless. The worst thing is that the patient''s condition is unconditional, and it runs to the worst. This is the reason why she wants to cry. Liu Li continued: "I measured the patient''s blood pressure. I measured it myself. The left and right limbs are different, and the difference is huge��"


    "Aren''t you doing MR? Hurry up." Tan Kelin said.


    "Director Liang exined the situation. The patient asked why we didn''t say anything before, and then called to find a doctor friend. Director Liang was also anxious, and asked what doctor friend is very powerful and can be better than us? They said it was the icu director of the National Association. You Do you know me, cousin?" Liu Li asked.


    I guessed and guessed, I didn��t want to talk about others until there was no evidence, but in the end it was true. The single eyelid under Tan Kelin''s long bangs was only speechless.


    It''s almost half past eight, it''s dark. A group of them stood here, and the small flying insects sucked by the streetmp next to them also helped them attract the attention of many people. Many surgeons who want toe back to the hospital for a meeting have arrived at the hospital one after another. The boss who didn''t leave in the hospital saw them as if they were walking down the stairs of the inpatient department. Before they knew it, a bunch of people gathered around them listening to what was going on.


    Urologists who love to join in the fun will be there. Wei Tiang asked Yin Fengchun beside him if he knew it or not, but Yin Fengchun admitted that he knew and didn''t say anything. Wei Tiang first criticized his own people, saying: You should give some face to those who are outside the liver and galldder.


    People outside the liver and galldder have already epted their fate to be pitted. At present, I am afraid that this pit does not know how pitiful it is.


    All of them surrounded Tan Kelin to the point of nowhere.


    Tan Kelin held the phone and did not speak.


    As everyone knows, his silence represents the silence of the doctor.


    A doctor not talking usually means things are going to be hopeless.


    Everyone is extremely worried about this.


    "Cao Yong is right." Tian Lang shouted who, like Tan Kelin, felt that he should scolded people to death with Cao Yong.

 Chapter 2613: 【2613】First cut and then play

    Chapter 2613 [2613] First cut and then y


    said that people wille when theye. Cao Yong came downstairs with his junior brother and saw his second brother and cousin who had not been upstairs for a long time.


    Meeting his cousin, Duan Sanbao heard that it was a case discussed by everyone in the afternoon, and secretly reported to his cousin: "Yingying said that it may be aortic aneurysm and aortic dissection." It was confirmed that the urate diagnosis of the patient was from Xie.


    Cao Yong''s eyes had already passed through the crowd, and he soon saw the beautiful back of her holding Tan Kelin''s briefcase with a ponytail on the back of her head.


    I was worried for a moment if she would be implicated, so I asked my cousin about the situation.


    Feeling the sight behind her, Xie Wanying turned her head: it was Senior Brother Cao. In an instant, her eyes seemed to travel through time and space in the dark night, echoing the handsome and bright eyes on the opposite side. The two were in the same room, recalling the scene when they first met.


    The patient that night just had a ruptured aortic aneurysm. Aki''s mother is pregnant, and the situation is much worse than that of the patient.


    Cao Zhao is a paediatrician and a cardiac surgeon. He knew about the disease. When talking to his younger brother, he said, "I can talk to my dad when I get home tonight. My dad is most familiar with this disease."


    It turns out that Brother Shenxian came to Senior Brother Cao to prepare to go home together. Maybe the Cao family will hold a family meeting tonight to discuss important matters. To this end, Cao Zhao asked his brother again: "How long will the meeting in your hospital be held? You didn''t say you would have a meeting before."


    "I said it, but you didn''t listen, you insisted oning." Cao Yong said angrily.


    Cao Zhao thought that he didn''t carry the me, but his younger brother took it out. The younger brother said that he needed to get evidence or he would not believe it, so he had to hurriedlye over and present the evidence in person, confirming that Xie was interested in cardiac surgery.


    The two brothers stopped their mouths when they were in the way. Xie Wanying waited, why didn''t Senior Brother Cao and Brother Shenxian continue to talk.


    Now it is estimated that it is not a question of how long the meeting will be held.


    Just saw that Tan Kelin just hung up the phone, and was asked by a group of people: how is it? Say it!


    Everyone could see the doomsday expression on his face, and his heart was strangled on the edge of the cliff.


    "Don''t ask."


    Everyone turned their heads, saw Chang Jiawei talking, and said, "Is it rted to your orthopedics?"


    "It''s not about my orthopaedic department. It''s him. I just found out that someone called him." Chang Jiawei pointed at Fu Xinheng next to him, and then said, "I told him not to call him back. Calling him back would be the culprit."


    Dai Ronghong called her heart.


    Director of the National Association of Obstetrics and Obstetrics Ke Lin called and said to Fu Xinheng: "Director Dai said that a patient was urgently transferred to our hospital, and he is on his way. They can''t handle it in North Capital Three, so they can only transfer to our hospital. If you call, you may I just didn''t have time to pick up."


    This person is the one who kills first and then makes a statement. If he can''t get through on the phone, he simply doesn''t ask his colleagues for specialist opinions.


    The cardiothoracic surgeons on site are all fried. Since the vascr surgery department of the National Association is a small department, it cannot do such a major operation. Like aortic aneurysm, aortic dissection is all handled by cardiothoracic surgery.


    "Do you think your Buddha has a good rtionship with her? You ask her, what is she thinking about this time?"


    A little emotional, grabbed Tao Zhijie and sneered first.


    "Don''t ask him. It''s a good rtionship, and it''s a good rtionship after being yed for a year."


    Tao Zhijie did not refute this, it was the truth.


    He Guangyou wanted to scold the street in his heart, but they were ndered outside the heart, and as a result, people keptining.


    The sound of an ambnce roaring through the air.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2614: 【2614】Urgent

    Chapter 2614 [2614] Urge


    The bell rings, and the phone rings again. The tense nerves of a group of people at the scene were almost broken, and they looked back to see who was calling.


    Xie Wanying, who was watched by all the teachers, felt stiff when she touched the phone with her right hand: the pressure was so great.


    is a busy person, Xie ssmate. -It is written in the eyes of almost all teachers.


    "I''ming." Cao Yong took three or two steps over, grabbed her hand and took the phone in her hand.


    "Give it to me." Tao Zhijie came over at the same time, took the mobile phone from Cao Yong''s hand and looked down to check the caller ID, it really was a call from his own patient.


    Li Yaxi cried on the phone: "Doctor Xie, what should I do? They say my mother is very serious."


    "You calm down."


    Hearing the voice of his attending doctor on the opposite side, Li Yaxi swallowed the voice back into his stomach.


    "Are you on your way to the National Association?"


    "Yes, Doctor Tao."


    "It should be very soon, let''s wait until the patient arrives." Tao Zhijie hung up the phone after saying this, turned around and told the younger sister, "If she calls again, call me."


    Beep beep, the sound of the ambnce arrived at the gate of the emergency room of the National Association.


    Director Lin of the Obstetrics Department took the first step and talked to Dai Ronghong on the phone as he walked to see the patient: "You happen to be outside, and it will take time to get back to the hospital. In this case, I will help you contact Dr. Fu of the Cardiothoracic Surgery Department first. If it is this disease, only Fu Doctors can do this operation. Dr. Fu often stays in the hospital and it is the most convenient to contact him.��


    A group of people not far away heard the call.


    The workaholic will take the me this time. Chang Jiawei nced at his old ssmate: "She said she couldn''te back in time, do you believe it?"


    There are a lot of people who have been scammed at the scene, and no one will believe this.


    Someone looked at Tao Zhijie with ironic eyes: Do you believe it?


    Tao Zhijie''s expression was cold, and his face seemed to be covered with frost under the streetmp.


    "Is she nning to hide somewhere ande out when things are over?" Wei Tiang said in a sullen tone.


    Professor Wei of the Department of Urology is a chivalrous man, and he couldn''t help but feel indignant and want to swear.


    Why did Dai Ronghong hide? Everyone could predict that the patient''s bad condition was really like Tan Kelin''s silent face.


    "Why don''t you lie to her and say that you''re not at the hospital tonight?" Chang Jiawei tricked his old ssmates.


    She hides from you as well.


    "President Wu is here." Fu Xinheng not only told him, but also pointed out the reality to others.


    The leaders of the hospital will not care about the doctor''s personal feelings and grievances, only the reputation of the hospital and the reputation of the doctor. If you are afraid of trouble and do not ept patients? Do you want to be fired? It''s not that the hospital will expel you, but that if you refuse to see a doctor without justifiable reasons, the society will expel you.


    Mentioning the leadership of the hospital, everyone suddenly remembered the important event of the meeting tonight. Doctors stranded here have received calls from the hospital urging them to go to the administrative building for a meeting.


    Gao Zhaocheng called his junior brother Cao Yong and said, "Director Yang asked me to call you and urge you to hurry up. When the dean came back, seeing that everyone was not there, he was going to be furious in the conference room. How can you and Fu Xinheng be a robot? bete?"


    There were far more people who didn''t arrive, and a bunch of people stood there. Cao Yong wondered how to exin the current situation.


    The leader of the hospital tapped the table and continued to instruct Gao Zhaocheng to pass the message: "If you see people outside the liver and galldder, orthopedics, people outside the urology department, and Tan Kelin from our department, let them run over to the conference room for a meeting!"

 Chapter 2615: 【2615】Dispute

    Chapter 2615 [2615] Dispute


    It can be seen that too many people arete tonight, and the leaders of the hospital have no idea that a bomb is going to explode here.


    "There is a patient who needs to be rescued." Cao Yong only uttered this meaningfully.


    "He said that there are patients in his department that cannot be rescued." Gao Zhaocheng turned to the leaders and said.


    Neurosurgery Director Chen Chen and Deputy Director Lu heard nervousness: "Has the patient in our department been rescued? Which bed?"


    "Not a patient of our department." Cao Yong said.


    "Which subject?"


    "It should be cardiothoracic surgery."


    Why a cardiothoracic surgery patient gathered a bunch of other majors to watch. Gao Zhaocheng heard the special message in his tone and panicked: "What patient?"


    "Please give the dean the phone." Cao Yong said.


    Someone took the initiative to tell the dean about this. Everyone at the scene breathed a sigh of relief. I have to say that responsible men are different and handsome.


    Xie Wanying followed the others to look at Senior Brother Cao''s face, Senior Brother Cao is definitely handsome at this moment.


    It is because the work cannot help the patient in the face of death. Without waiting for the hospital leadership to scold, a group of people automatically and voluntarily went to the emergency room.


    The stretcher bed on which the patient was lying was taken down from the ambnce and pushed into the emergency room.


    Director Lin saw Liu Li who was apanying the patient and asked, "Are you a doctor from Beidu San? Where are the patient''s medical records?"


    Liu Li handed over the patient''s medical records to Director Lin.


    "Wait!" A roar came from behind.


    All those who heard the sound were startled, turned their heads to look, and followed the ambnce to a yellow taxi.


    The ambnce is full of doctors and nurses and can''t fit in other people. The family had to take a taxi to follow. After the taxi door opened, Yaxi''s father and Li Yaxi quickly jumped out of the car. The person who pointed at Liu Lihao was Yaxi''s father. Fearing that the doctor who was in trouble was about to leave, he ran over and pointed at Liu Likuang andined: "She is my wife''s obstetric doctor. My wife and children are in such serious condition now, and they are all killed by her. of."


    Contradictions between doctors and patients? Medical Malpractice? The medical staff are most afraid of this kind of thing, and immediately detoured when they saw it. Director Lin suddenly had a hard time remembering who this family was. Dai Ronghong deliberately didn''t mention it to her on the phone. Seeing this scene, I was a little dizzy, and looked down at Liu Li with doubtful eyes.


    Liu Li was bloodless after learning the results of the patient''s examination.


    As my cousin said: once the patient has something to do, it is her responsibility. People will not remember the doctor friend, only remember that she is the attending doctor. The family members of such patients are smart and know that there is no legal meaning to hold the doctor''s friends ountable, and that holding the attending doctor to ount is a sure-fire way to go.


    She should have thought of her technical responsibilities as an attending doctor earlier, instead of taking care of her doctor friends.


    "If my wife and son die because of you, wait for me!" Aki''s father said harshly.


    "Dad, Dad." Li Yaxi grabbed her father''s clothes and said truthfully, "Dr. Liu told you and I that my mother''s illness might be very serious. It''s my mother and you who didn''t listen to Dr. Liu��"


    "What did you say!" Axi''s father turned around and mmed his arms, throwing his daughter to the ground.


    Caught off guard by his father''s swept away, Li Yaxi fell and sat on the concrete floor. Dad''s constant scolding made her head hum like a fan, and she couldn''t tell the difference between east, west, north, west and east.


    Aki''s father red at his daughter as if he were looking at an enemy.


    Before, he and his wife didn''t quite believe what the people around them said, thinking that other people were not used to seeing the child in his family and didn''t want his family to be good. Now, he believed.

 Chapter 2616: 【2616】Anyone

    Chapter 2616 [2616] Who is it?


    When he wanted to hold the doctor responsible for killing his wife and second child, the daughter actually stopped him. It shows that many people are right. The eldest daughter does not want the second child of him and his wife to survive because of future property interests. All I can say is that this eldest daughter is too selfish and deserves a fight.


    The medical staff next to Zhou was stunned and then reacted.


    Liu Li realized that the patient''s daughter was speaking for her, and hurried over to help someone. The nurse came to help.


    Director Lin stopped Axi''s father from beating again, saying, "Don''t make trouble in the hospital. If you keep doing this, I''ll call the security police."


    "You''re a doctor, shouldn''t you hurry up and save my wife and son?" Yaxi''s father turned to Director Lin, distressed for his wife and second child, and said, "What do they do? They want to kill my wife and son. Didn''t you see it?"


    "No one wants to kill your wife and son��" Director Lin intended to calm the patient''s family, "She is your daughter, how could she want to kill your wife and son?"


    "Yes. I know there is!" Axi''s father decided that the eldest daughter was the culprit.


    "Uncle, you can''t say that about Aki."


    ''s sudden interjection made everyone on the scene realize that a neer had arrived.


    Li Yaxi, who was helped to stand up, trembled all over, and turned his head with the others. When he saw them, he was so surprised that he didn''t know how to describe them.


    Dai Nanhui hurriedly got out of another taxi, as if he didn''t notice her surprised eyes, and hurried over to Axi''s father and said, "Uncle, you need to know who rescued the aunt and the child."


    Facing him, Axi''s father''s tone was obviously a little more polite because of Dai Ronghong''s face: "I know, your mother helped us a lot."


    "No. What''s wrong with Auntie now is because Axi took Auntie''s medical records to find other doctors to find out." Dai Nanhui raised his chin and said proudly. Because he was a sessful participant in saving lives, he participated in the discussion of the patient''s medical records in the afternoon.


    "Isn''t it your mother?" Aki''s father asked.


    "No, it''s not. My mother didn''t know about Auntie''s illness at all before." Dai Nanhui, who waspletely concealed by her mother, denied, "You only called her tonight, and she only knew. I saw that she got a call and went out, so hurry up. Come out."


    What did the old friend''s son say? Yaxi''s father was stunned: "your mother said she was away from home and might not be able toe back. You said she was at home?"


    "Yes, she had dinner with me at home tonight. I saw that she wasing to the hospital. I arrived, didn''t she arrive?" Dai Nanhui looked around, as if he didn''t see his mother.


    Poof. Chang Jiawei couldn''t hold back hisughter when he made his debut.


    Who would have thought of a son who would suddenlye to a motherfucker.


    Fu Xinheng motioned him not tough, the patient''s family members were angry.


    Chang Jiawei didn''t dare tough and walked away. He is definitely not the only oneughing at the question.


    "Dr. Fu, you''re here." Director Lin greeted them when he found them all.


    Handling the patient��s conditiones first. Everyone walked into the emergency room to observe the patient''s condition, and studied the patient''s medical records sent by Beidu San along the way.


    The MR results obtained in Beidu No. 3 showed: as predicted by Xie, the dted aortic aneurysm of the descending aorta did not rupture the adventitia and became aortic dissection.


    The worst problem is that patients are transferred here without realizing it.

 Chapter 2617: 【2617】The risk still exists

    Chapter 2617 [2617] Risks still exist


    Why! A doctor sighed.


    I am most afraid of this.


    The disease of aortic aneurysm and aortic dissection has a terrible feature. If it is in the acute stage, the condition may suddenly change every minute and every second. In this case, the timing of surgery and the method of surgery are greatly affected.


    In short, can the patient have surgery? It may be possible for a quarter of an hour, and the next quarter of an hour, the surgical method may need to be changed, or the surgery may not be performed.


    The reason why the doctors in the cardiothoracic surgery department of the National Association of China jumped at the "cut first and then y" is this reason.


    If you ask them for their specialist opinion, and you think that the risk of your disease is too high, you will definitely rmend not to transfer to the hospital, but to stabilize the patient''s vital signs. This patient is special, a pregnant woman, one corpse and two lives, let alone a casual transfer.


    Don''t the doctors in Beidusan know about this risk?


    no.


    "Our Director Liang suggested that their family members should not be transferred. But the family members insisted on transferring, saying that there were doctors and friends in the National Association, and it was suggested that they should be transferred to the National Association for treatment." Liu Li told the doctors of the National Association of the whole thing.


    Tell me about these family members. If you don''t listen to Director Liang''s words, you probably cannot ept the fact that the patient''s condition suddenly deteriorated and think that Beidu San is unreliable. In fact, if Beidu San can be held ountableter, it is important to save the patient''s life first. The family members do not understand medicine and do not understand the medical principles taught by doctors.


    But the patient''s doctor friends are different. As a doctor, you should understand the risk of transfer, and you should fullymunicate with the third obstetrician in Beidu to determine whether the pregnant woman is suitable for transfer.


    The result is - no.


    Director Liang and Liu Li never received anymunication calls from the patient''s doctor friend. Even this doctor friend directly said that the patient can be transferred.


    Liu Li knew that Director Liang was so angry that he didn''t ask what kind of doctor''s friend he was. In Director Liang''s mind, he should think that the farther away this kind of medical peers are, the better. If you don''t call, I''m toozy to wipe your ass. When the family memberse to a realization, you will be miserable.


    What did the people from the National Association think after hearing this on the spot?


    They are doctors, not gods. This colleague praised them in front of his family is like tossing them, which is a good thing.


    The patient was conscious before being transferred to the hospital, but he was unconscious when he was transferred to the National Association, which fully shows that the patient''s condition deteriorated during the transfer.


    Obviously this colleague dug a big hole for them.


    The neurosurgeon came on.


    Brother Cao was talking to the hospital leaders on the phone. Huang Zhilei was in charge of examining the patients and called Song Xuelin, who was eating in Cao Yong''s office, down.


    That cat Song went to bed after the operation, and now gets up to make up for dinner.


    Song Xuelin, who received the notification from the senior, did not know who the patient was beforehand. He went downstairs to the emergency department and found that it was the family. The brown eyes instantly turned into a frightened cat, and he immediately turned to leave.


    "Stop for me!" Huang Zhilei shouted.


    couldn''t get away, Song Xuelin walked back to the senior and whispered, "Is that the one who led us into the pit this time?"


    Doctor Song is a genius, and his eyes are clear.


    "Yes. How?" Huang Zhilei said, no need toin. This pit, this time pit a bunch of big guys. They are nothing more than small shrimps. The big guy fell into the pit first in front of them.


    This senior turned out to be more cunning than Song Mao. Song Xuelin''s brown eyes lingered when he saw Xie Wanying and said, "Doctor Xie is here. Did Dr. Xie find out what kind of disease this patient is?"

 Chapter 2618: 【2618】Blood

    Chapter 2618 [2618] Broken blood


    Aortic aneurysm and aortic dissection are diseases that are difficult to detect clinically on weekdays, so it is toote for most patients to go to the hospital for treatment.


    Little Junior Sister is amazing. The most powerful thing about the younger sister is a tendon. Huang Zhilei sighed.


    When everyone was thinking about what to do with this pit, Xie Wanying was standing in front of the light board and had been studying the MR film.


    Duan Sanbao stood behind her, watching the movie with her.


    It may be that the two of them discussed the patient''s case once in the afternoon, and it''s time to quarrel and argue once. Now watching the film can be more silent, which is golden.


    Other teachers and bosses, bombarded by the information of this patient''s serious illness, their brains were a little irritated, and they stood by and argued endlessly.


    "I''m in aa. This MR film is definitely not urate. If I take another picture, the dissection should be torn to the innominate artery or the leftmon carotid artery."


    The innominate artery and the leftmon carotid artery, as mentioned before, are branches from the aortic arch and connect important cerebral vascr trunks. It can be said that once something goes wrong with these two blood vessels, the brain tissue will be cut off from blood nutrition. Cerebral ischemia caused the patient''s disturbance of consciousness, and the direct clinical manifestation was that the current Axi mother was in aa.


    How does aortic dissection cause the "broken blood" of the innominate artery and the leftmon carotid artery?


    Here are some other features of aortic dissection. It is simr to an aortic aneurysm: it is afraid of bleeding like a balloon burst. The formation of a spherical hematomapresses nearby organs and tissues. For example,pression of the nearby esophagus can cause difficulty in swallowing, andpression of the superior mesenteric artery may lead to intestinal necrosis.


    But obviously, it is not the reasons mentioned above that aortic dissection can widely cause various symptoms of "break-off" of organs. The difference between aortic dissection and aortic aneurysm is that the adventitia is not ruptured, and blood runs into the dissection.


    There is blood in the dissection, which will squeeze the original true lumen of the blood vessel, causing the blood flow in the true lumen to drop sharply. The most intuitive clinical manifestation is the blood pressure difference between the two limbs of the patient. There is less blood in the true lumen of the limb on the side that ispressed by the dissection, resulting in low blood pressure measured.


    Going a little deeper, this low blood pressure is by no means a good thing. Doctors all know that this means that a certain part of the body is ischemia.


    This is indeed the case, even if the blood is not lost in the dissection, in fact, after this part of the blood escapes the dissection, the blood flow in the true lumen of the blood vessel is less. The dissection is a fake, not a true blood vessel, it is not connected to the main blood vessels of the organ, and blood needs to go from the true lumen to the organ for organ nutrition. The blood that ran to the dissection slipped away and failed to reach the organ. This will "break" the blood vessel segment where the dissection urs. As long as the main vascr trunks supplying blood to other organs are rted to this segment of the dissecting blood vessels, they will all be "broken". These organs are naturally in a state of ischemia, which is also known as poor perfusion and hypoperfusion in medicine.


    For example, if one or both renal arteries are involved, the patient will experience severe renal failure with anuria and hematuria.


    Involvement of the celiac artery may lead to irreversible consequences of liver and spleen infarction.


    Involves the lower extremity arteries, ranging from cold to severe pain and necrosis. This is the reason why Ahi''s mother''s limbs are cold.


    "Blood" the spinal cord, and there may be symptoms in the corresponding spinal cord segment, ranging from lumbar pain to severe paraplegia.


    The leftmon carotid artery of the innominate artery mentioned above was "pinched", and central nervous system symptoms appeared.

 Chapter 2619: 【2619】Who is suitable

    Chapter 2619 [2619] Who is suitable


    The horror of aortic dissection is more than the above.


    The blood running in the dissection cannot go where it should go, and at the same time, blood pressure will form in the dissection and continue to tear the aorta up and down. As long as the adventitia remains intact, it can be torn and torn continuously, so that the "broken blood" organs of the whole body can be rapidly expanded until the vital organs die. The multiplied effects of this disease in a short period of time are enough to terrify doctors.


    Clinically, as long as it is diagnosed as aortic dissection, surgery will be performed immediately if conditions permit. If there are no conditions, the first doctor''s order is that the patient must not move. When you move, the blood pressure fluctuates, which will cause the blood in the dissection to continue to tear the aorta. After all, aortic dissection has a chance of transitioning from acute to chronic after stabilization in the acute phase, and it is possible to choose another opportunity to create surgical conditions to greatly reduce the risk of death of patients.


    Efforts to control and stabilize blood pressure are the first steps that all doctors need to do when encountering such patients. And some people go their own way and insist on transferring patients to hospitals. It is not surprising that the patient was subjected to bumps on the way to the hospital.


    In fact, it is better to call a cardiothoracic surgeon to Beidusan to help with the operation than to urgently transfer the patient to another hospital. Beidu San is aprehensive top three, which can meet the needs in terms of hardware.


    The dissection is torn to the top. The longer the dissection urs, the more difficult the operation is, the higher the surgical risk and the higher the mortality rate. This is not something that can be solved by moving to a better hospital.


    You have to turn low-risk surgical patients into high-risk surgical patients.


    Now that the doctors see that the patient has cerebral ischemia, they know that this operation will inevitably encounter more difficult problems, and they do not discuss clearly what they dare not do.


    Surgery like this requires cardiopulmonary bypass and intraoperative arterial canntion to support the patient''s cerebral perfusion. Canntion of the ascending aorta was chosen as in previous extracardiac surgery. Patients with aortic dissection can only choose other parts of the body because the disease involves these parts of the aorta. In this case, which vessel to choose for arterial canntion bes critical.


    At this time, if someone can see the overall situation of these circtory blood vessels, it would be best to provide opinions and reference. However, many people at the scene silently thought of individuals and waited for the main surgeon.


    "Xie Wanying."


    Hearing Teacher Fu shouting, Xie Wanying turned around: "Yes."


    "You wille to the surgeryter."


    As soon as the wordsnded, a pair of sharp eyes shot at the speaker: "Who are you asking?"


    This slightlyzy tone is full of rude and unpleasant questions. Others looked over and saw the second child of the Cao family with a fairy face. When everyone remembered this person''s teaching status, they had to feel a little guilty.


    These members of the National Association seem to think that his current teacher does not exist. Cao Zhaomo hummed in his eyes. Why was his student involved in such a high-risk operation. With his immortal mentor, it is impossible for his own students to be affected.


    The scene was stiff for a moment.


    Heart and chest were discussing cardiothoracic surgery expertise. Director Lin couldn''t get in the way. He took the opportunity to propose things within his specialist scope: "First cesarean section, what do you think, Dr. Fu?"


    For aortic dissection surgery, this 33-week gestational patient needs to deliver the fetus first. Cardiac arrest is required in aortic dissection surgery, even if the centa is perfused during the operation, the risk to the fetus is still high.


    With the approval of his colleagues, Director Lin hurriedly went out to talk to his family.


    Li Yaxi and his father heard the doctor say that they should have a cesarean section first.


    Aki''s father heard this and asked the doctor, "Is the baby born at this time, is it a premature baby?"


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2620: 【2620】Abacus

    Chapter 2620 [2620] Abacus


    Yes. Director Lin did not deny this.


    Premature babies born at 33 weeks of gestation.


    "Is it necessary to have a cesarean section at this time?" Axi''s father asked. As a child''s father, he needs to consider the impact of premature birth on the child.


    Hey, what is this man thinking? Shouldn''t you think about your wife''s life first? Could it be that he wants his wife to be conservatively treated without surgery, just to give birth to the child at full term?


    Aki''s father really thought so, and said, "You said just now that my wife needs surgery, so the child must be born first. Haven''t your doctors considered the impact of this on the child?"


    "Your wife''s condition has reached the point where surgery is absolutely necessary. Now it is an emergency surgery." Director Lin exined to the patient''s family.


    "I called and asked other people. They said that conservative treatment can be tried first for this disease." Axi''s father raised a conflicting opinion.


    "Conservative treatment is conditional." Director Lin said, questioning, "Don''t you believe us? You should believe us when you transfer patients from other hospitals to our hospital."


    "Transfer to your hospital just in case. We really can''t trust Beidusan." Dad Yaxi spoke eloquently. It''s too important to say, your doctor must be aware of this."


    Oh, this child is more important to the mother than to the father.


    Director Lin understood. A man who has no wife and no children can marry again. Women are not. I don''t know if the man used these words to coerce the doctor in order to keep the child at full term.


    "Doctor." Li Yaxi stepped up and said, "We will listen to you. You can do the surgery as you say."


    Aki''s father turned his head and shouted to his daughter, "I didn''t ask you to speak, what did you say?"


    "Dad, mom''s life is the most important thing, you should listen to the doctor." Li Yaxi persuaded his father.


    "Why didn''t I listen to the doctor? You must know that your mother and your younger brother and sister have been tricked by the doctor once." Axi''s father insisted on his own opinion, stating the reason why he could not fully trust the hospital doctor.


    Li Yaxi knew that the truth was not like this. It was not her parents'' friends who saved her mother, but the doctor in the hospital. Regardless of what her father thought, she said to Dr. Lin, "Don''t listen to my father, it''s important to save my mother. My mother''s business is my decision."


    Hearing this, Aki''s father got angry and pointed to the door with his master finger: "Go and stay outside. You are not allowed toe in without my consent. I have the final say about your mother''s affairs."


    The eldest daughter dares topete with him for the mastership of the family. He earned every penny of the family, and this daughter is supported by him to this day.


    "Dad��" Li Yaxi fought with his father again.


    "Aren''t you obedient? I have tolerated you for a long time today. If you do this again, I will ask awyer toe over and immediately cut off our father-daughter rtionship." Axi''s father''s chest was full of fire, only that the eldest daughter was pure and malicious. Don''t let the second child live.


    "How about this?" Director Lin thought of Dai Ronghong, "I''ll call Director Dai and ask her to exin to you."


    Next, everyone found that no one could get through to Dai Ronghong''s phone.


    At the critical moment, this "magical" doctor friend disappeared? But this family member next door is stubborn and insists on not allowing the patient to undergo surgery for fear of killing someone.

 Chapter 2621: 【2621】No decrease but increase

    Chapter 2621 [2621] No decrease but increase


    A group of doctors frowned and frowned.


    "Can''t you get through to her too, Doctor Tao?" Wei Tiang asked Tao Zhijie.


    Tao Zhijie shook his head, his eyes frozen like frost.


    This is not the first time this person has yed missing. I remember that before thest hepatobiliary incident, Dai Ronghong was always unable to get in touch or made excuses to say that he had to do family work, but he might not have it at all.


    "You don''t need to ask him. He was tricked by her once." Others wondered whether they should sympathize with him. Because Tao Zhijie and Dai Ronghong continued to have a good rtionship after being cheated like this, everyone really couldn''t figure it out.


    That''s because I didn''t pay attention to itst time, thinking it was not a big deal, and then I thought it was an ident. Like many people, he thought that Cao Yong had gone too far. After all, that family is what that family did, and it seems that it has nothing to do with Dai Ronghong. Until this simr incident happened, he finally realized that it was directly rted to Dai Ronghong: Dai Ronghong not only hated his patients, but probably wished his patients would suffer.


    Cao Yong''s scolding seems to make people reflect. But in fact, as long as the root cause of hatred and resentment in my heart cannot be solved, something will happen again sooner orter. Otherwise, it is because the exnation is not clear that Li Yaxi''s character has changed for the better. Obviously, in the past half a year, in some people''s hearts, the resentment that Li Yaxi has be better has not decreased but increased.


    Standing here and hearing the seniors talking, Xie Wanying thought of her little cousin. The little cousin hated her big cousin just as much to the end. It''s too easy to target people. Now, who is this resentment aimed at?


    "Here, Senior Brother Cao and the others are here." Student Wei''s voice sounded at the door of the emergency room.


    A group of students came to the scene to see what was happening after hearing about the incident.


    When he heard that someone didn''t answer the phone, Lin Hao, who had been full of anger, walked up to Dai Nanhui and said in a rough voice, "You, call your mother." When he said this, he almost wanted to put his finger Click on the chest of this mother and boy.


    "Are you sure you want me to call my mother? You forbid me to call her to mention this." Dai Nanhui raised his eyebrows and said that the usation against him was unreasonable.


    "Alright, alright, hurry up and call. Didn''t you find out? The patient is dying." Lin Hao was going to be **** to death. He was mad at whether this person had any brains, and he still couldn''t detect these things. rted.


    Dai Nanhui really didn''t feel that the matter was rted to him, and only said: "Maybe my mother suddenly had other things on the way that dyed hering to the hospital. My mother is very concerned about Aunt Yang."


    It can be seen that he is a mother who fully trusts himself.


    The phone beeped, and everyone saw that Dai Ronghong''s phone was connected this time.


    "Mom." Dai Nanhui said, "Where are you?"


    Dai Ronghong, who was asked about by her son, thought that her son had been staying at home, and said, "I have something to do when I go out. If Ie homete, you can go to bed first, and you don''t have to wait for me."


    "Mom, I know you are going to the hospital to see Aunt Yang who is sick. I am in the hospital now, when will you arrive?" Dai Nanhui asked.


    Dai Ronghong couldn''t believe her ears for a while: "Where are you?"


    "I''m in the emergency department of the National Association, the hospital where your mother works, apanied by Axi and the others. Aunt Yang is very ill and needs your mother to save her." Dai Nanhui said it all without hesitation.

 Chapter 2622: 【2622】Notify

    Chapter 2622 [2622] Notification


    Dai Ronghong only paid attention to what his son said: "Are you apanying Axi?"


    "Yes. Uncle is too outrageous, saying that Axi wants to kill his younger brother and sister. How is it possible?" Dai Nanhui said truthfully, "I have known her since childhood, I know her princess temper, and she likes to be petty. But when ites to killing people, No, she doesn''t have the guts."


    The fact is right, thest time someone took a knife and wanted to stab him, but he identally stabbed someone else.


    Dai Ronghong''s slight breathing could be clearly heard on the phone.


    "Mom, when will you arrive? They say Aunt Yang needs you." Dai Nanhui emphasized the importance of his mother''s presence as a doctor.


    "I, I''ming." Dai Ronghong said, and after a while, he took a breather and asked his son, "How do you know that your aunt Yang is sick?"


    "Mom, I heard you when you called." Dai Nanhui said.


    It turned out to be so. Dai Ronghong regretted that she did not go far to answer the phone and was heard by her son. At the same time, she was surprised that her son would pay attention to her answering the phone and overhear her talking, and after listening to her talk, she did not ask her anything on the spot.


    On this point, Dai Nanhui, whose ssmates loosened the gag order, told his mother frankly, "Mom, I already knew that, and I have read Aunt Yang''s medical records."


    "Who showed you that?"


    "Yashi asked my ssmates to see Aunt Yang''s medical records. Several of us discussed Aunt Yang''s medical records and helped Aunt Yang diagnose difficult diseases."


    Dai Ronghong: This��


    "Mom." The more Dai Nanhui said, the more proud of himself, he said, "I don''t know which doctor in front of me didn''t see Aunt Yang''s illness and told Uncle Li and Aunt Yang that it was okay, which almost dyed Aunt Yang''s illness. I heard that this doctor is still Friends of uncles and aunts. If you want me to say, uncles and aunts are stupid for some reason, so they should ask my mother early in the morning. My mother is the dignified director of the icu of the National Association, and she will never misdiagnose aunt Yang''s illness."


    Don''t say what Dai Ronghong''s expression on the other side is. After hearing Dai Nanhui''s words, a group of people around said: This mother and boy is amazing.


    As if, Dai Ronghong was not far from the hospital. Less than five minutes after answering her son''s call, she hurried to the emergency room.


    "Director Dai." Director Lin was so anxious that when he saw her appear, he immediately dragged her into the office and asked her to rify with her family, "Tell them quickly. They said they only believed what you said. Now this patient can''t wait any longer. . Hurry up and do the operation. Otherwise, if it is dyed, the child will die with the adult."


    Dai Ronghong raised her head and met Axi''s father.


    Aki''s father winked at her: Didn''t you say on the phone that you can treat the child conservatively?


    Dai Ronghong came mainly for his son, so he turned his head to look at his son first. At this sight, she found that her son stood with Li Yaxi and told her to frown directly.


    "Nanhui."


    Dai Nanhui, who was called by his mother, came up and asked, "Mom, do I need any help?"


    "You go home first." Dai Ronghong said to her son.


    "Mom, look at Aunt Yang first. I want to be a doctor, and I''m not afraid of the emergency room." Dai Nanhui thought that his mother was afraid that he would be frightened by staying here, so he patted his chest and said it was fine.


    What are you talking about, son, am I afraid of you? Dai Ronghong was so anxious that when she was thinking of an excuse to drive her son away, Director Lin next to her urged her again.


    "Director Dai, make it clear with your family that you can''t dy it any longer."

 Chapter 2623:



 Chapter 2624: 【2624】Hold her

    Chapter 2624 [2624] Hold on to her


    "Director Dai." Director Lin finally saw that something was wrong with her, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Dai Ronghong gave a shock to regain her ck consciousness. When she looked up, she saw not only Director Lin, but a bunch of colleagues standing at the door all looking at her.


    "Oh, you said she is this person!" Wei Tiang was so angry that he turned around and faced the wall with his hands on his hips.


    Being a doctor, he actually thinks about his own business at the juncture of the patient''s life and death. What do you think this person wants to do?


    "Do you know what interest she has with that family?" Chang Jiawei stood in front of Tao Zhijie on behalf of the others and asked.


    Tao Zhijie shook his head. It was only today that he discovered that the rtionship between Dai Ronghong and the family was not a simple friendship. If he had known this was the case, he would have taken preventive measures earlier.


    In clinical practice, doctors are most afraid that those who have vital interests in the patient''s life and death will participate in the patient''s medical treatment process, and doctors are also afraid of being led into the pit by bad people.


    "Cao Yong said that she was right from the beginning." Wei Tiang expressed the thoughts of his colleagues at the scene.


    As an expert in neurosurgery, Brother Cao deserves to study the human brain. Xie Wanying can read that all the teachers'' admiration for Senior Brother Cao is soaring.


    and the old urchin should have finished talking on the phone, Cao Yong walked back from the outside, and listened to the preliminary neurosurgical examination report of the patient by his junior and senior brothers.


    "The patient is in a deepa, and the GCS score is only five or six points. The window period to stay is very short." Huang Zhilei said in a doctor''s technical tone, without any feelings for the family.


    Cao Yong listened carefully to the report of his junior and brother, and his expression did not show anything else. He walked to the door of the doctor''s office where his family was located. When the crowd saw himing, they made way for him.


    Dai Ronghong, who was standing inside, raised his head when he heard the movement, and inadvertently looked into Cao Yong''s eyes with fear in his heart.


    Everyone in the hospital knew that this man''s eye was a sword, the sharpest scalpel, capable of slicing a sinful man to pieces.


    "Director Dai." Cao Yong said calmly, not going to talk nonsense with her, "Make it clear with the family and let the patient have surgery."


    is equivalent to an instruction or an order. Then refer to what others said just now who Cao Yong was on the phone with. Dai Ronghong could feel that this was an ultimatum for her, thest door to atonement.


    Question, how does this make her tell her family?


    Aki''s father really held on to what she had said before: "You said that my son will be born prematurely at this time. You say this is not good for the child, and you say conservative treatment is best."


    She said that conservative treatment is good, and she followed Aki��s father��s wishes. Can''t really me her for this. Aki''s father thought that he would be happy if his son was born at full term. Either the son died with his wife, and he might be able to marry another. Getting a premature baby out, he wants to marry again is also in the way.


    Everyone surrounded her, waiting for her to say the words that could kill the patient.


    Li Yaxi suddenly rushed out of the crowd, stood in front of Dai Ronghong and said, "Aunt Dai, you are the person I admired the most since I was a child. You can''t not save my mother without your conscience."


    The little girl in front of her who was full of tears begging her to save her life reflected in her eyes, Dai Ronghong''s face and heart swayed violently.

 Chapter 2625: 【2625】Admit

    Chapter 2625 [2625] Admit


    "Axi. Don''t worry, the rtionship between your mother and my mother is not trivial. My mother will do her best to save Aunt Yang." Dai Nanhui came out and touched Li Yaxi''s excited head tofort him. As he promised himself, as a medical student, he would help his mother soothe her family.


    Dai Ronghong''s eyes locked on the action of her son touching the girl''s head. At this moment, other people can see how ck her eyes are, like a bottomless pit, exuding a bone-piercing chill.


    Dai Nanhui didn''t see his mother''s eyes.


    Li Yaxi saw it, pushed him away with both hands, turned to the doctors and said, "I''ll sign it."


    "Dare you?" Aki''s father yelled at her.


    "Why don''t I dare? Are you afraid that I will kill my mother and my younger siblings? You can rest assured. If they die, I will apany them to the funeral, and you will be happiest."


    Aki''s father''s mouth trembled.


    "Doctor Xie��" Li Yaxi ran out to find Dr. Xie. She believed that Dr. Xie would agree to let her sign her mother''s consent form for surgery.


    The family is desperately looking for an intern. A group of bigwigs at the scene responded. Both are immediate family members, and if the patient does not legally authorize who is to help her decide, any one can sign.


    Surgery is finally ready.


    The patient is advanced to the operating room for a cesarean section.


    The doctors outside the heart are doing the preparatory work, preparing to take over the stage to save the mother. If the child is born prematurely, a pediatrician needs to be present.


    At the door of the operating room, Xie Wanying met Teacher Nie, whom she hadn''t seen for a while. Before I could say hello to Teacher Nie, I saw that the hospital leader had arrived behind.


    As soon as Director Yang arrived, all the doctors realized that this was the imperialmissioner sent by Director Wu, and their faces were tense.


    It is important to rescue the patient, Director Yang instructed: "Has Director Lin entered the operating room? Where is Dr. Fu? Has the pediatrics department entered the operating room on standby?"


    A bunch of doctors don''t need to say more from the hospital leaders, they are all busy with their work.


    Director Yang turned around and his eyes fell on Dai Ronghong.


    The wife entered the operating room, and Yaxi''s father relentlessly chased after the doctor''s friend and asked, "Rong Hong, how do you say this operation? Can it really be done? If you can''t do it, you have to speak, or it will kill my wife and children."


    The leader of the hospital was there, so Dai Ronghong could only say: "Yes, the patient needs emergency surgery."


    "You didn''t say that before." Axi''s father was unhappy and began to hold her ountable for reneging.


    That''s your sake, not mine. Dai Ronghong was furious in her heart, thinking that she was really dragged into the pit by this family.


    "You doctors can''t treat our family members like monkeys when you talk, and your words are inconsistent." Yaxi''s father became annoyed andined to Director Yang.


    "Don''t worry, we will deal with the responsible person." Director Yang said.


    "Here, deal with people?" Aki''s father was taken aback by the other party''s words.


    Don''t you like your doctor friend helping you make waves in the hospital? We''ll deal with her. Director Yang''s sses shed a sharp cold light. This matter was originally under his control. If any doctor dares to vite the rules of medical technology and mess up, his Qingtian guillotine will not fail.


    "Director Dai,e with me." Director Yang said sharply.


    Seeing that his son happened to be away, Dai Ronghong left with Director Yang.


    After watching her go, Aki''s father suddenly felt a little soft in his legs and fell on the long bench.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2626: 【2626】Impossible

    Chapter 2626 [2626] Can''t be fooled


    To let the important meeting of the hospital fail tonight, President Wu is very angry.


    After all, this has happened once, but I didn��t expect it to happen again in less than a year, and the same person would make the same mistake. Obviously this doctor colleague did not learn the lesson at all.


    After seeing peopleing in from the door of the conference room, Dean Wu tapped the table with his hand and said, "Yourade��"


    Dai Ronghong regretted walking on the road. At this moment, her eyes were as red as thest time she attended the meeting.


    But now no one believes that the tears she shed were sincere repentance.


    Dai Ronghong also noticed this situation and said, "What I say to my family is what I say and I decide alone."


    Don''t get involved with her son, and don''t affect her son''s career as a doctor.


    "Sit down. Dr. Dai." Dean Wu pointed at her chair.


    Make it clear, don��t think about fooling the past.


    Thinking that admitting a mistake can be over, Dai Ronghong sat on the chair next to Dean Wu with a pale face. Surrounded by colleagues attending the meeting, all eyes were full of disbelief, she couldn''t understand why she, who was an excellent model in normal days, could be like this.


    "You told your family about conservative treatment?" Director Wu asked her while listening to Director Yang''s whisper in his ear.


    "Yes-"


    "Have youmunicated with colleagues in other departments? Have youmunicated with the cardiothoracic surgeon and obstetrician?"


    "No." She couldn''t say yes to this, and was pped in the face by colleagues from other departments.


    "Why don''t youmunicate with them in advance, and then make a unified statement to the family members. You are not a young doctor, you are a very experienced doctor, an excellent doctor in our hospital, why would you do such a thing that a young doctor would notmit? wrong?"


    "The family members were in a hurry, and I didn''t pay attention. Maybe it''s because I have a good rtionship with them, so I didn''t expect to��"


    "You have a good rtionship with your family, do you think your family can forgive you for whatever you say? I never thought that they would not forgive you? Have you taken it lightly? What is your rtionship with this family? You know what you mean by conservative treatment. What?" After speaking, President Wu''s fingers hit the table like a judge''s hammer, "If you havemunicated with your colleagues, you should know that conservative treatment means giving up the mother and even the child in her womb. ording to the situation reported by Director Yang, Dr. Cao, and the others, after you arrived, your colleagues asked you to rify your interests and interests with your family immediately, why didn''t you do it?"


    "Me." Dai Ronghong swallowed and said, "I was a little confused at the time, so I didn''t react."


    "What are you thinking about? What are you thinking about? Isn''t that patient your friend? Shouldn''t you be thinking all about saving her life?"


    "Yes��it was my fault��"


    "Make it clear first. Did your family intimidate you?"


    Dai Ronghong was frightened, she turned her head to face Dean Wu: "This matter��"


    "Shouldn''t we be so suspicious of you, Doctor Dai?"


    "Did Dr. Cao say that?" Dai Ronghong said hesitantly.


    "Where do you need him to say something. Besides, what about Dr. Cao?" President Wu deliberately asked the people at the scene.


    "Cao Yong is rescuing the patient." Deputy Director Lu scratched the bridge of his nose with his fingers. Although he and Cao Yong are not verypatible, he needs to admit that Cao Yong is definitely a good doctor. Saving the patient''s lifees first, Cao Yong can''t care about other things.

 Chapter 2627: 【2627】Heavy roll call

    Chapter 2627 [2627] Heavy name


    Saying this, it is not just Cao Yong who is so suspicious that she is afraid that she willmit a crime. Dai Ronghong hurriedly exined: "I can''t do such a thing, Dean. I have been practicing medicine for so many years. There must be a bottom line."


    "Let me ask you, the patient''s family has always said that conservative treatment is required, do you not doubt his purpose?"


    Dai Ronghong''splexion turned from white to white in an instant, almost turning into a piece of white cloth. What made her panic even more was that when she turned her face inadvertently, she saw Tao Zhijie sitting diagonally across from her.


    After meeting her eyes and avoiding her, Tao Zhijie told President Wu and colleagues in other departments some details of the matter: "Li Yaxi, the eldest daughter of the family, we all know that she was hospitalized in the Department of Hepatobiliary Surgery in our department. As far as I know, during her hospitalization, only her mother came to see her. Her father came to visit her only a handful of times. Only the day of her surgery came. She said that her father was very busy with work. Today, it seems that her father does not look like her. People who are so busy with work that they need to travel all day.��


    "There must be something wrong with this phenomenon. Doctor Tao, haven''t you noticed anything abnormal before? A father who loves his children is unlikely toe to the hospital only once or twice when his daughter is seriously ill and hospitalized."


    "Yes." Tao Zhijie admitted that what his colleagues said was reasonable, and said, "I didn''t realize it until today, and I was negligent."


    "Is it because you trusted Dr. Dai before? Did you trust Dr. Dai so you didn''t consider this issue?"


    Yes. Trust colleagues and think that colleagues will not introduce some patients with problems at home to him for treatment without reminding him. In fact, when Cao Yong scolded that night, not only him, but most people felt that Cao Yong scolded too much. Until today, I suddenly realized that the problem is really serious.


    "Dr. Tao can see that there is something wrong with this family. Dr. Dai, you have been with this family for so long, haven''t you seen any problems with this family?" Director Chen, who is the director of other departments, and others questioned Dai Ronghong face to face.


    Dai Ronghong''s lips struggled hard, and said, "I believe you know that sometimes the patient''s situation and the family''s mood, as a doctor, you have to understand��"


    Sometimes it''s not what her doctor wants. It''s the family who asks you to be a doctor. What can your doctor do? The patient seems to be dying and cannot be saved. The family thinks that the treatment is not cost-effective, and insists on letting the patient go home. Your doctor can''t stop it.


    "Dai, Doctor, Health."


    Hearing Dean Wu''s heavy name calling on her, Dai Ronghong couldn''t help trembling all over.


    "You can''t stop it, and whether you want to stop it or not are two different things!" Dean Wu pped the table.


    The doctors at the scene listened to the dean''s furious voice, and their hearts were heavy.


    "As a doctor, you clearly know that your family may be trying to make money and kill your life. You don''t think about how to stop it, but you only think that you may not be able to stop it. What are you not an aplice? You can be willing to be a doctor and watch your patients get killed. People dragged to death?" After scolding this person, Dean Wu felt heartbroken, and then said earnestly to other colleagues, "You are annoyed by many things in the clinic, and you think that it is not the doctor''s job to interfere in the family affairs of patients. Family members can do whatever they want, the police. You can''t even care about his family''s affairs. Is that so? If you really have such thoughts, it''s no wonder that people outside say you are insensitive in white coats."

 Chapter 2628: 【2628】What should I do?

    Chapter 2628 [2628] What to do


    is numb. In the ICU, I face critically ill patients every day. Here you can im the reputation of bringing critically ill patients back to life, but outsiders don��t know what percentage of the patients who finally gave up and let the patients die because of their family members. In fact, it is a ce like purgatory.


    Every time the family members cry in front of her: I have no money, I really have no money, and it hurts to see her/him, forget it.


    Is it really out of money?


    I have seen that I really have no money to sell iron and take out a debt to save it until thest day and never give up. I have also seen a wealthy family once heard that the doctor said that it was difficult to save, and immediately said that it would not be a waste of money if it could not be saved. How can a doctor stop him and say whether to save or not.


    Aki''s father is not an isted case. She was just habitually wanting to do that.


    "Do you think the police can''t handle this kind of thing?" Dean Wu turned around and questioned her soul again.


    Being hammered by Dean Wu''s heavy words, Dai Ronghong''s mind became clearer, and he no longer dared to insist on what he just said.


    "This man intends to murder his wife. Let me ask you, what is the status of his property? Does his wife manage his property?"


    As a friend of the family, she probably knows that Axi''s mother is thepany''s treasurer, and probably most of the money is in the hands of Axi''s mother. Otherwise, Aki''s father could have gotten away and married another young boy.


    When she hesitantly spit out all this, amentation sounded at the scene.


    "What are you thinking, Doctor Dai?" Director Chen sighed again in disbelief. Why did Dai Ronghong fail to guard against such an obvious thing. If you don''t get conclusive evidence and don''t call the police, as a doctor, you can work around to save people. Besides, the daughter of this family wants to save her mother, but it is not that she has no chance to save her.


    Shen Jinghui said to this: "Cao Yong was right before, she was thinking of her son."


    Brush, Dai Ronghong raised his head and lowered his face.


    Everyone sitting on the table suddenly remembered that these two were ssmates of the eighth grade that year.


    Shen Jinghui is more aware of the old ssmate''s family situation and said: "Her husband and her marriage did not go smoothly. Her husband was almost counted into the family, and asked her son to take her husband''s surname, if not for her husband''s surname Dai. if."


    Her husband is not as capable as her, and has a lower education than her, and has always been looked down upon by her family. After getting married, in order to support her husband, she did everything possible, including connecting with Aki''s parents.


    The couple have been struggling for half their lives and have no other hope. They only hope that their son''s achievements beyond her husband will no longer be looked down upon. The husband and wife can do anything for the sake of their son, regardless of how others say how their husband and wife protect the calf.


    Can''t say she doesn''t work hard. It was only when she became the ICU director that she reached the ceiling of her career, and it became a matter of course that her focus was shifted to family members.


    There are many things she does every day without incident, but this time it happened. Is the identity of a doctor more important to her or the identity of a mother? Choose one, she chooses to be a doctor or a mother? Now, the results are out. She was willing to be a doctor as a mother, and her son only regarded her as a doctor.


    No one spoke any more at the scene, knowing that the root cause will not be eliminated for a day is as useless as what Cao Yong said.


    Dean Wu''s words echoed in the room: Before you find your original intention to be a doctor, I personally think that you are not suitable for clinical work for the time being, Dr. Dai.


    Dai Ronghong''s lowered eyes were red: what if the son knew that his mother couldn''t be a doctor?

 Chapter 2629: [2629] Big cow

    Chapter 2629 [2629] Daniel


    In the operating room, the obstetrician is busy stitching up the uterus. The pediatrician examines the newborn. Children ced in incubators are sent to neonatal care. Due to the urgency of the operation, the preventive measures before the birth of the premature baby could not be taken, and the child was destined to experience ups and downs.


    After the obstetrician stepped down, the cardiothoracic surgery took over.


    Fu Xinheng took his assistant to perform the operation on the stage. Such a hugely expected and difficult operation, and he alone with Zhou Junpeng would definitely not be enough to deal with it. Zhu Huicang and Li Chengyuan came to support. Four cardiothoracic surgeons are useless interns, all of them are busy on the operating table wearing surgical magnifying sses.


    As soon as he came to power, Zhu Huicang, who just arrived, asked, "Is it inserted into the femoral artery or the axiry artery?"


    As I said before, this operation requires a different approach to perform cardiopulmonary bypass and maintain cerebral perfusion, which is different from other cardiac surgeries.


    "It is more advantageous to insert the axiry artery. I heard from the people in Pinghuai Hospital." Li Chengyuan made a suggestion.


    Pinghuai Hospital is the Fifth Affiliated Clinical Medical College of Guodu. Its Cardiothoracic Surgery and Cardiothoracic Surgery, which has just been separated from Cardiothoracic Surgery, are very famous for specializing in the treatment of patients with aortic aneurysm and aortic dissection. It can only be said that the most authoritative surgical expert for this disease in China is in Pinghuai Hospital, not in Guozhi, nor in the National Association.


    At the moment when Pinghuai Hospital was mentioned, several surgeons nced at the door of the operating room.


    There were several people standing at the door of the operating room.


    Because she was forbidden to be involved in this operation that may involve medical disputes by the immortal brother, Xie Wanying could only look outside the operating room and study. Brother Shenxian is a big boss with a temper, not the hero of the idol drama Vase who looks handsome and unrestrained, and he will never let him if he says no.


    Cao Zhao didn''t leave for a while, and stood side by side with his younger brother Cao Yong, who was on call as a neurosurgeon, and looked at his younger brother. The brothers'' eye contact was a continuation of the previous conversation on the phone.


    Look, she is looking into the operating room outside her heart, dare you say she is not interested in the outside world? - Cao Zhao took the opportunity to point out the status quo to his younger brother.


    She was in the neurosurgery operating room on the first day she came to the hospital, not other operating rooms. Do you dare to say that she is not interested in neurosurgery? - Cao Yong is **** for tat without giving in.


    The two brothers of the Cao family looked a bit "fierce", I wonder if they were not satisfied with the surgery they performed on the spot. On the operating table, Zhu Huicang, Li Chengyuan and the others suddenly felt pressured. Yes, the well-known authority outside the heart of Pinghuai Hospital and the leader of the Capital Heart and Lung Research Institute is the father of the Cao brothers, Cao Yudong. Therefore, Cao Zhao is an expert in pediatric cardiac surgery, and Cao Yong would have been one of the top cardiothoracic surgeons if not for President Wu''s insistent assignment.


    In this regard, Cao Zhao remembered what he said to his younger brother: "Dad is most familiar with this kind of surgery. When you went abroad for aortic aneurysm surgery, you didn''t call him to ask."


    Speaking of Songyuan''s adventure, it was actually that he almost misdiagnosed and almost went home to see the authoritative father in this regard. Cao Yong took a slow breath and adjusted his heartbeat, staring at her figure from the corner of his eyes, almost motionless.


    "Dad regrets it very much. He said that time should call you home first." The younger brother didn''t speak, and Cao Zhao continued to talk about their father''s rare heart.


    "No." Cao Yong refused the care of his family as he did many years ago.


    "Dad didn''t open a back door for you, he was worried about your mood." Cao Zhao helped his father to exin to his younger brother.

 Chapter 2630: 【2630】Does she recognize

    Chapter 2630 [2630] Does she recognize it


    "Later I heard that you were blessed by misfortune. I don''t know which lucky **** helped you, and you became famous on a business trip, leaving him speechless."


    The old father is the old father, and he soon realized that he had met Kamito that time.


    "What Dad regrets is that maybe he should leave you in the cardiothoracic surgery." Cao Zhao raised his eyebrows. Not only Father Cao, but other people in the family have determined from this incident that the younger brother has a talent for cardiothoracic surgery, otherwise it cannot exin that the younger brother became popr because of cardiothoracic surgery instead of neurosurgery.


    That was because the family was unaware that another surgical talent was present at the time.


    Cao Yong''s eyes shone brightly.


    After receiving the sessive nces of Senior Brother Cao, Xie Wanying had a vague feeling in her heart: Could it be that the first time she met Senior Brother Cao, she really heard her mumbling.


    Back to the current operation, the doctor on stage decided to use the axiry artery for arterial canntion. Xie Wanying and her ssmate Duan exchanged and talked about Daniel while visiting and studying: "I remember, this seems to be the creative n proposed by Mr. Cao Yudong''s surgical team in Pinghuai Hospital based on the reference of foreign surgical teams to protect the brain. Perfusion plus cardiopulmonary bypass."


    Duan Sanbao must have looked at her with surprised round eyes: Do you know Dad Cao?


    Thinking they heard it wrong for a while, Cao Zhao and Cao Yong turned their heads: Who said our dad?


    No, Cao Zhao put his finger on his brother''s chest: Did you take her to see our dad? All right, do this sneakily and make the whole family think you like to keep everyone in the dark.


    Cao Yong, who was innocently used by his second brother, was so stunned that he could no longer be stunned: nothing.


    If not, how would she know their father''s name? How to know their father''stest surgical research?


    As Li Chengyuan said on stage, he secretly heard about the new technology from a colleague he knew in Pinghuai Hospital. New surgical techniques have not been published in domestic academic journals for publicmunication with domestic counterparts, and outsiders are not aware of them. At least someone in their Cao family or Cao Yudong''s team in Pinghuai Hospital needs to know about this.


    The eyes of the Cao family almost pierced Xie Wanying''s face.


    said to herself that she didn''t notice the leak, Xie Wanying turned her attention back and continued to focus on the operating table, who made her famous. She knew that Teacher Cao Yudong was of course because of rebirth. This well-known domestic top expert is a master of the industry, even if he is not a specialist in this field, as long as he has stayed in the medical circle and heard of this disease, he will know all about this big man.


    Xie Wanying recalled the patient''s MR film in her mind, andbined with the results of the on-site thoracotomy, she said, "The dissection involves the aortic arch, and now I can only do total aortic recement surgery."


    Others heard what she said, which fully reiterated that she understood the disease and how to do the surgery.


    "The n of Mr. Cao Yudong''s team, as I recall, requires staged surgery. In the first stage, the entire aortic arch can be reced first, with or without stents. Stents should be better."


    The so-called stenting, for example, in this patient, because the membrane rupture is not in the aortic arch but in the descending aorta, an aortic-covered artificial vascr stent can be ced in the descending aorta to spread the stent to cover the membrane opening and reconstruct the vascr channel. The purpose of staged surgery is, of course, that it is too difficult and too risky to performplete aortic recement at one time, and the patient may not be able to get off the operating table.

 Chapter 2631: 【2631】Do you want to see Daniel

    Chapter 2631 [2631] Do you want to see Daniel


    Research on aortic stents is not only in Pinghuai Hospital. After all, the National Association is a hospital with the longest history outside the heart and chest in China, and it is full of heritage. Led by the most famous cardiovascr research institute in China, with the National Association of Pinghuai Hospital and the three most prestigious cardiothoracic surgery departments in China, this clinical study is jointly conducted.


    Such clinical research started four or five years ago with foreign technology. Domestic medicine is like this. If there is a foreign country, it must be researched by itself, and it cannot be monopolized by foreign countries. At that time, once something happens internationally, it will be fatal for the patient to undergo surgery without materials. However, it has to be said that the development of various stents and artificial blood vessels in China has experienced ups and downs. Coronary stents are easier to do. They are small and less than one centimeter in diameter. Only singleyer stents are easy to do. The aortic stent should be thick, with a diameter of several centimeters and a length of 20 to 30 centimeters. It is not a singleyer. It is necessary tobine the artificial blood vessel and the stent. It is a very test of materials and production processes. One word: difficult.


    Now if you need this artificial blood vessel stent for a one-stage operation, can you get this material? She is a reborn person, and she has never seen it with her own eyes when she returns to this past, so she is not clear.


    Even so, several surgeons on the operating table heard the voices at the door and sighed in their hearts that they were being watched by several pairs of professional eyes today. What''s terrifying is that not only the Cao family are staring at them, but also a ssmate Xie.


    Zhu Huicang, Li Chengyuan and the others resented the second child of the Cao family. If it weren''t for Cao Zhao''s sessful interception from the middle, Fu Xinheng''s wisdom would lead Xie to the stage, which would definitely be better than making her a terrible supervisor.


    Clinical research on artificial stent vessels is all being done in several hospitals, as does the National Association. Some patients have used it before, and the clinical effect is good. In such an emergency situation today, we can only use clinical trial products for trial.


    Don''t be afraid that the experiment may not be perfect. Because today''s surgery Ruo Xie analyzed is a staged surgery. The second-stage operation is to rece the entire thoracic and abdominal aorta. When the artificial blood vessel is reced, the artificial stent blood vessel can be reced by the way. Artificial blood vessels are a rtively mature technology. The second-stage operation is very close to the first-stage operation. During this period, the patient will be monitored in the hospital, and the operation will be performed immediately if necessary.


    The several surgeons on the stage were obviously urged by the supervisor, Xie Xie, and the progress of surgical thinking elerated, and the process followed into a fast pace. Zhou Junpeng stepped down and went to get artificial stents in person.


    "Have you seen this operation before?"


    Doctor Duan''s questioning voice came from her ear, Xie Wanying turned her head again and replied, "No."


    "I think you are familiar with Teacher Cao Yudong?" Duan Sanbao helped the other two cousins ??at the scene to test if she knew Dad Cao.


    Cao Yong, who was listening and watching, focused on her face.


    Cao Zhao quietly waited for how his younger brother would reveal himself. Maybe he could call his dad right away and say: You have revealed yourself.


    "I haven''t met Teacher Cao Yudong, but only heard of his name." Xie Wanying honestly said that it would be extremely difficult for anyone to rmend him to meet this cardiothoracic surgeon. Which boss would answer such a rookie as her.


    This answer can be said to be half expected by everyone, and it also made the Cao family at the scene a little regretful.


    Saying this, she has never seen Dad Cao. Duan Sanbao asked, "Do you want to see him?"


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2632: 【2632】Worry

    Chapter 2632 [2632] Worry


    Duan Sanbao is usually a little too honest, like Tang Seng riding a white horse, but today, the two cousins ??re-acquainted with this cousin for the first time.


    Cao Yong, Cao Zhao: This cousin was able to make a foolish move today.


    "I want to." Xie Wanying must not have expected other things, who would not want to meet the famous master.


    Swish, a group of people in the know looked at Cao Yong: What should I do? She wants to see your dad.


    Cao Yong: Laughing without saying a word.


    Before finishing the first-stage operation on the operating table, we should discuss the issues of the next-stage operation. Several surgical teachers talked about Xie''s agile surgical thinking. Zhu Huicang said frankly that this little junior sister has be more and more powerful, and said: "It must be done in stages, otherwise it will be too difficult. This ce may need to be re-nned when the second stage is done."


    "I''m afraid it will be kidney failure or paraplegia." Li Chengyuan received the above words with a deep sadness in his tone. After all, the authority for this kind of operation is not in their hospital, and it is estimated that before the second-stage operation, it is estimated that they need to go to Pinghuai to find someone to remove the surgical ssics.


    The patient had low back pain before the operation, which is expected to affect the spinal cord and kidneys and other important organs. It seems that the risk of the second-stage operation is particrly high. Second-stage surgery is more difficult because when doctors rece this part of the abdominal aorta, the abdominal aorta affects so many organs. Doctors must ensure the blood supply function of these important organs, during this period, they cannot be ischemic and necrotic. The problem has been that these organs have been affected before, which makes it even more difficult to do this.


    How to do such an operation, it is difficult for an inexperienced surgical team to quickly cut off the blood circuit while ensuring blood supply. In other words, it may be necessary to go to Pinghuai and ask what specific techniques can be used to reconstruct the coteral cirction of this part of the organ during the operation to ensure blood supply.


    Even so, everyone is not too optimistic about it. The same technology should be different for each patient, and it does not mean that the technology is absolutely universal. A patient like today''s is clearly more difficult.


    During the first-stage operation, the anesthesiologist and the nurse in the operating room who were in charge of watching the patient''s condition reported to the chief surgeon that the patient''s urine was not quite right, as if there was blood in the urine.


    This is not an ident. The surgery itself has manyplications. As Li Chengyuangang said, paraplegia, acute renal failure, respiratory failure, and cerebral apoplexy, ie, cerebral hemorrhage or cerebral infarction, may all ur. Now I can only look at the first stage of surgery and try to save the patient''s life as much as possible.


    In addition to the neurosurgeon entering the operating room to check on the patient''s condition, the urologist quickly walked over to receive an emergency consultation request.


    Yin Fengchun exined carefully to his girlfriend on the road: "You don''t have toe here."


    "It''s okay, I''m on my way." Wu Lixuan said.


    "What are you doing here?" Yin Fengchun was so anxious that he was about to scold. He tried so hard to hide it because he was afraid that she would suffer another crime. If she suffers any more damage, he will absolutely not be able to bear it this time, and he will send the person to the prison and let the other person sit through the bottom of the prison.


    "I think you worry too much."


    "Yes, I was bitten by snakes for ten years and was afraid of straw ropes."


    Wu Lixuan: Her tough-looking boyfriend pretended to be "weak" in front of her.


    Goodbye to the pain she had lying on his operating table, he would never go through it again, never die.


    Wei Tiang said as soon as he arrived at the operating room: "The possibility of being dyed cannot be ruled out."

 Chapter 2633: 【2633】I regret it

    Chapter 2633 [2633] is regret


    The consequences of dying before will definitely show up in various ways. Whether or not this is the case needs to be identified. It is undeniable that the human organ has a very limited tolerance for ischemia and a single dy is not enough.


    The doctors in the operating room asked about the results of their meetings in the hospital during their busy time.


    Wei Tiang said the truth: "I left halfway and was called by you. However, she should go home."


    Speaking of such an ending, it really saddens their colleagues.


    "Tao Zhijie should be the saddest." Zhu Huicang guessed the feelings of this man called Brother Buddha.


    Wei Tiang thinks that he can understand and admire the difficulty of "Buddha": "It is not easy for Tao Zhijie to stand up and speak up and uphold justice. You have to know. At that time, when Cao Yong was away, she was the one who supported everyone to tide over the difficulties."


    Recall that when Mr. Zhang Yuqing''s incident happened, Cao Yong was sent to a small ce by Dean Wu. Tao Zhijie waspletely speechless, and was pointed at by countless people behind his back. People in the hospital are distraught. As the director of ICU, Dai Ronghong is one of the best physicians in the hospital. In fact it is. At that time, she was presiding over the end-stage rescue of patients. Dai Ronghong''s strong and methodical leadership kept everyone from being knocked down at thest minute.


    Who would have thought that it would suddenly turn into such a result today. Dean Wu should feel extremely ufortable in his heart. It is not easy to train a doctor, and even more difficult to train an excellent backbone doctor. He is a general. President Wu probably couldn''t understand in his mind: this doctor and mother have no conflict in their identities, so why can''t they be together?


    Therefore, Dean Wu asked his subordinates with good intentions at the beginning: Have you been threatened or intimidated by someone?


    If that''s the case, you can call the police.


    In any case, it is very natural for a doctor to be transferred from his post if he fails to perform his duty and observes professional ethics. This is the only way to keep others vignt about their work at all times.


    �� love the profession of a doctor, you have to do it well. Otherwise, when you are deprived of it, your whole life will be enough for you to regret the original. It is not easy to be a doctor. Only how many people in the whole country can pass the test in a year. This is a career of academic masters.


    Everyone can imagine Dai Ronghong''s remorse to the point of death. It is impossible to say that she does not love the profession of a doctor. If you don''t love, you won''t say to encourage your son to study medicine.


    The patient was sent to the intensive care unit after surgery.


    The ?? director was dealt with, and the hospital leadership temporarily assigned a contemporary director. Xia Dongxian, who was at home, suddenly received a phone call that he was promoted, and was shocked and hurried back to the hospital. When he came back and learned that he was going to take over all kinds of difficult cases, involving the life and death of his old leadership career, his head suddenly became two big.


    rushed into battle, his technical level is definitely notparable to Dai Ronghong''s. Even if the hospital leader told him that he no longer needs to contact the old leader, technically he must rely on the old leader again. Xia Dongxian called the old leader.


    Dai Ronghong was very sad when listening to the old subordinate''s report on the phone. After all, she was ordered to go home, and if she wanted to continue saving people, she was powerless. At this moment, the only thing she can do is to stop making trouble for her old subordinates.

 Chapter 2634: 【2634】Thank you

    Chapter 2634 [2634] Thank you


    "If you are like this, you can ask Xie Wanying for advice." Dai Ronghong said.


    Why are you looking for a junior sister? Xia Dongxian was a little confused. He didn''t have enough contact with this little junior sister. He just heard from the hearsay that she was amazing. It''s hard to say how powerful she is. Moreover, this junior sister is a surgical student, not a medical student.


    Dai Ronghong looks down on young doctors. It''s just that she''s not stupid. After experiencing first-hand who she fell into, she has a deep understanding of this. It is true that she is also a big boss, and she can see how many brushes there are.


    "She knows a lot about this disease." Dai Ronghong concluded, "In our hospital, not many people actually know a lot about this disease."


    You said that such a patient can make big men like her, Dai Ronghong, misdiagnose and miss the diagnosis. From what she knew about her colleagues at her hospital, she didn''t think other colleagues would have avoided her situation. This shows that Xie Wanying is different.


    No matter what the old leader was suspended for, the technical level of the old leader is leveraged. After hearing what the other party said, Xia Dongxian knew that it was time for him to find this little junior sister.


    Coincidentally, after the operation, Xie Wanying left the operating room with the army and went directly to the ICU to see Li Yaxi. Faxiao was prevented froming by her boyfriend, and asked her to help see what happened to the patient''s family.


    Mom and sister, one in NICU and one in ICU. Yaxi''s father went to the NICU, and Li Yaxi came to the ICU. In fact, Li Yaxi knew that he needed to see his sisterter. Because when she learned that she had an extra sister, the expression on her father''s face clearly showed a big disappointment. I don''t know who is messing around, and the mess revealed to her father that her mother was pregnant with a son.


    I want to know that the state strictly prohibits doctors from revealing the **** of the fetus during the inspection. Her mother performed obstetric examination in the most famous obstetric hospital. Liu Li, as her mother''s obstetric examination doctor, acted with integrity, and it was impossible to disclose this information. b-ultrasound is as impossible as a doctor. This is against thew. None of the doctors in Beidu San would be foolish enough to lose their most important job for a red envelope or two. It is extremely difficult to get a job in such a top tertiary hospital.


    In the past year, the more things she has experienced, the more sensible she Li Yaxi is. The more sensible you are, the more you feel that your parents are people of that era. They pay attention to personal connections and do not follow the principle of fairness. They make some low-level mistakes that even a young man like her is iprehensible, which seems a little out of tune with this new era.


    There were footsteps behind him, and when he turned around to see who wasing, Li Yaxi thanked him repeatedly: "Thank you, doctor, for saving my mother and my sister."


    "It wasn''t me, it was Dr. Fu and Director Lin who saved them." Xie Wanying corrected.


    Li Yaxi is not blind to this. At that time in the emergency department, if she hadn''t called Dr. Xie, it is estimated that a group of other doctors would not have given up to help her.


    What Li Yaxi is most grateful for is that the female doctor in front of her not only saved her life, but also her family''s life, and taught her one thing: to be strong, only when you are strong can you control your own destiny, can you talk about happiness? qualifications.


    "I''ll go in and see Auntieter, don''t worry too much." Xie Wanying said after receiving a text message from Xia Dongxian.


    Li Yaxi nodded.


    "Mom, why did you get home?"


    The sound came from the fire stairway. The two turned their heads to look, and saw Dai Nanhui walking all the way with his mobile phone in his hand and talking anxiously.

 Chapter 2635: 【2635】Caution is right

    Chapter 2635 [2635] Be cautious


    "Mom, Aunt Yang has been sent to the ICU now. What can you do if you''re not here? You said that other colleagues will help you take care of Aunt Yang? You can''t do that. Yaxi trusts you the most." Dai Nanhui''s tone was slightly dissatisfied with his mother. .


    This made Dai Ronghong exin to his son.


    Seeing that his mother stopped talking, Dai Nanhui, who didn''t know what was going on, frowned like an old man.


    Li Ya hoped to see his expression, and his heart tightened.


    She could foresee what might happen to him next. He might encounter the same terrifying experience she had before: a sudden fall from the clouds, like a ne crash, life turned upside down, and the pain that life suddenly ended.


    Aware of her gaze, Dai Nanhui raised his head and looked at her, with a hint of doubt in his eyes: tonight, things seem to be getting more and more strange.


    After ?? struggled, Li Yaxi turned his eyes away. Anyway, it''s a fact that Aunt Dai doesn''t like her.


    Entering the icu, Xie Wanying and Senior Brother Xia Dongxian stood at the end of the patient''s bed and analyzed the patient''s current condition.


    Xia Dongxian was in ordance with Dai Ronghong''s instructions, first honestly asked who introduced her to participate in the discussion of the patient''s condition.


    Hearing that Senior Sister Dai rmended her toe, Xie Wanying did not think that Senior Sister Dai wanted to harm her. Because she is only an intern and does not need to be responsible, it is Brother Xia Dongxian who decides what doctor''s order to make. If Senior Sister Dai wants to harm people, it is Senior Brother Xia Dongxian who should be harmed. And this is basically impossible. Senior Sister Dai did not have any motive formitting the crime and wanted to harm Senior Brother Xia.


    It is even more impossible for Senior Sister Dai to continue to harm patients by borrowing others. If this is the case, Senior Sister Dai should not look for her and should know that she is on the side of the patient''s daughter.


    In contrast, it is more likely that Senior Sister Dai hopes to use her to help patients get through this difficult time. After all, Senior Sister Dai has been an excellent doctor for so many years, but it just went wrong at a moment''s notice.


    Speaking back to the case of this patient, there was a urine change in the operating room. All doctors are very concerned about kidney damage in their patients. In this regard, surgeons tend to believe that this kidney injury is caused by the patient''s previous renal ischemia. After the urologist received the consultation, the advice given was to observe first.


    There are many reasons for hematuria, it may be acute inmmation, it may bemon stone disease, it may be trauma and so on. Whether hematuria is transient or persistent, the nature of this time is absolutely different. Specific case specific analysis.


    Even if it is hematuria,boratory tests are needed to verify whether it is hematuria or not. It does not mean that the anesthesiologist and nurse see it and think it must be hematuria. Red urine is not necessarily hematuria. Hematuria requires microscopic examination to see that the number of red blood cells reaches the threshold for diagnosis. This is often the reason for the so-called "hematuria" afterboratory examination, which is not the reason for normal urine or other urine. If someone in the operating room suspects that the patient has hematuria, take a urine sample and send it to theboratory for investigation to identify it.


    She Xie Wanying was at the scene at the time, and she would definitely note to a conclusion before the inspection report of theboratory department was released. The main reason is that the human eye is too easy to make mistakes, which she used to be very experienced as a first-lineboratory doctor.


    The result is now being sent back to the ICU. The report is in the hands of Senior Brother Xia Dongxian: non-bloody urine.


    shows that the cautious direction of her and Professor Wei Tiang is correct.

 Chapter 2636: 【2636】Undercover

    Chapter 2636 [2636] Secret investigation


    Patients are likely to be dyed for renal ischemic kidney injury, but acute kidney injury usually presents with non-bright red urine. The urinary manifestations of acute kidney injury are usually dark urine with cloudy urine.


    Clinically, there are generally two indicators to distinguish acute kidney injury, one is urine volume, and low urine volume is the most typical clinical symptom of acute kidney injury. The other is the serum creatinine value. Acute kidney injury can be divided into three grades ording to urine output and serum creatinine value. Clinical grading has always been used to guide clinical treatment ns. If it is divided into three levels, it is time to consider starting a hemodialysis program.


    Now this patient has darkened urine after returning to the ICU. The ICU doctor hurriedly sent urine samples and blood samples to theboratory for testing. At this time, can it be easily said that this patient may have acute kidney injury because of the previous illness? Obviously not.


    Doctors should seek truth from facts, and should not throw all me on the patient''s previous illness, which is very detrimental to the patient''s subsequent treatment.


    Xie Wanying mentioned to Brother Xia: "It is estimated that the proportion of acute kidney injury caused by postoperative surgery is higher. The proportion of acute kidney injury after cardiothoracic surgery is very high."


    This is an unavoidable surgicalplication. As long as the patient adopts cardiopulmonary bypass during surgery, many harmful factors in cardiopulmonary bypass, such as myoglobin inmmatory mediators, are too easy to cause acute kidney injury. At this time, acute kidney injury caused by so-called renal hypoperfusion is ranked at a lower probability.


    Xia Dongxian listened to her methodical analysis, and nodded her head thinking: I have heard this little sister before, and she has learned a lot about surgery and internal medicine. Now it seems more than that, the little junior sister has the potential to be a big brother. Dai Ronghong rmended it.


    As an icu doctor, Xia Dongxian has dealt with the bosses of various disciplines too many times. It can be said that he understands the qualifications of a boss better than other doctors.


    Perioperative management of critically ill patients is not only the key and difficult point of icu, but also a reflection of whether a surgeon has real skills.


    Some hospital surgeons throw this kind of patient problem to the icu doctor, and some don''t. Surgery is the bigger the boss, the less the me-shooter, especially when ites to these key patients that are rted to other important matters, the boss is staring at it in person.


    No surprise, Xia Dongxian didn''t need to notify, and soon saw Fu Xinheng who came over after the surgery and rested.


    Wearing slippers and leading someone to stand at the door of their ICU office, Fu Xinheng took out his hand from the pocket of his white coat and ced it, implying that Xia Dongxian did not need to speak.


    Seeing this robot sneaking, it must be malicious and purposeful. Xia Dongxian rolled his eyes: Could it be that he wanted to inspect his younger sister in an all-round way to be very picky?


    This possibility is very high. Robots are called robots. One of the reasons is that they don''t know how to be flexible and are too harsh.


    Xie Wanying immersed herself in research on the patient''s medical records, but did not raise her head and did not notice anyoneing. She said, "The analysis of serum creatinine and urine output is not enough for acute kidney injury, and biological markers are usually needed. Now the patient''s urine is brown, and acute kidney injury should be considered. The possibility of renal tubr necrosis. The influencing factors in surgery are no longer discussed in the past. Judging from other indicators of today''s patients, I personally think the most critical ce is blood transfusion."


    "Blood transfusion?" Xia Dongxian was surprised.


    Kidney problems, not taking medicine, just thinking about blood transfusion?


    "To restore the kidney after surgery, it must return to adequate renal perfusion, so that the patient''s kidney has the conditions to repair itself."

 Chapter 2637: 【2637】Sudden invitation

    Chapter 2637 [2637] Sudden invitation


    The human body has been repeatedly mentioned that the self-healing function is a function of self-repair. If the doctor does a good job in this area, it is far better than any medicine.


    "To ensure renal perfusion, monitoring to ensure perioperative hemodynamics is very important. The patient now has low hemoglobin, low blood pressure, and low cardiac output. Blood transfusion should be the first priority, although the patient has already lost a lot of blood during the operation. , but I personally think that it may not be enough to ensure that the patient''s renal perfusion has such clinical manifestations. There is no need to rush to use other drugs or start hemodialysis. Hemodialysis should be cautious, some studies have shown that early initiation of hemodialysis increases the death of patients. rate." Xie Wanying said.


    This little junior sister is unexpectedly stable. Xia Dongxian only sighed after hearing her steady analyticalnguage.


    The "steady" of a young doctor, he just observes and does nothing. Xie has a strong stability, and can simplify andbine the treatment measures. The human body is a whole, and some clinical symptoms may be irrelevant, but are actually interlinked. urately grasping the root causes and making urate ns will test the doctor''s ability the most.


    Excessive medical measures sometimes be burdensome for patients.


    Xia Dongxian turned the pen in his hand, and turned to Fu Xinheng while thinking about her n: won''t the attending doctor express his opinion?


    Finally aware of Senior Brother Xia''s eyes, Xie Wanying turned around to see someone, and stood up with a snap: "Mr. Fu."


    Everyone can see with their own eyes a trace of her nervousness at the moment.


    Xia Dongxian was surprised, he and this little junior sister had never seen such a performance when he met several times.


    Her mood is going to be tense. Who asked Mrs. Fu to be the first person to grab her bag, and she was the leader of the cardiothoracic surgery department she wanted to go to, so it was difficult for her to not be nervous at all.


    "You sit. If you have any other thoughts, continue to talk." Fu Xinheng said.


    Mr. Fu, as always, will not have any emotional coldness. Xie Wanying said very cautiously: "I have no other ideas. Please ask Teacher Fu for guidance."


    As for the n she proposed, he just listened to her analysis from beginning to end here, and if he objected to it, he raised it early. Knowing something, Xia Dongxian''s doctor''s order for people to go to the blood bank to get blood is equivalent to taking her advice.


    "I ask you, what kind of scientific research do you want to do?" Since meeting her alone, Fu Xinheng asked a question that everyone, including him, was curious about.


    Thest time I discussed it with Brother Shenxian and Teacher Mu, Xie Wanying admitted that she was confused and had not yet found a scientific research direction.


    I saw that the expression on her face at the moment was very rare, and it was somewhat intriguing.


    The thoughtful light in Fu Xinheng''s eyes was cold and cold.


    "Don''t you like any of the scientific research topics that Mr. Fu gave your ss?" Zhou Junpeng asked.


    "I didn''t think about it myself." Xie Wanying said frankly.


    "Do you want to attend an academic conference on cardiac surgery?"


    Mr. Fu''s sudden invitation made people''s heart skip a beat.


    "We have an academic exchange meeting on the weekend. If you are interested in participating,e with Pan Shihua from your ss." Fu Xinheng said.


    Xie Wanying''s heart tightened: Sure enough, the student that Teacher Fu likes is ssmate Pan. You don''t have to think about it, you must strive for the opportunity, stand up and answer: "Yes. I will go with ssmate Pan on the weekend."


    There was something at home, so he handed the patient over to the junior brother on duty. Cao Yong rushed back to Cao''s house with his second brother Cao Zhao and his cousin.


    "She wants to see Dad, you bring her to our house tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." Cao Zhao suggested to his brother.


    Duan Sanbao sitting in the back seat stretched out his head: Is it true? Let Xiee to their house?


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2638: 【2638】Too wonderful

    Chapter 2638 [2638] Too wonderful


    This yful second brother sometimes speaks without thinking and irresponsible. Cao Yong was much calmer. Take it as you say, what an excuse.


    Isn''t ?? an obvious excuse? Our dad is a big cow. Cao Zhao, who can y, is going to criticize his brother for being a dead brain.


    "What do you think Dad would like to do with his title?" Cao Yong red, the old father was honest and upright, how could he do such a thing.


    "He will like it. I promise." Cao Zhao and his younger brother sang the opposite and dared to guarantee. If Cao Yudong knew that the title of Daniel could help him attract future daughter-inw to meet his inws, he would definitely do it immediately.


    The quarrel in front was loud, and Duan Sanbao did not dare to make a sound, so as to avoid being involved in the field by the big brothers and cousins ??in front.


    Cao Yong turned his face away, having his own abacus. He is not an idiot, it is impossible for this yful second brother to be his matchmaker.


    She wanted to see his dad, so she could find a chance to not embarrass everyone.


    Maybe his dad can help him prove that she actually prefers neurosurgery.


    (Cao Yudong: The idea of ??my son is too wonderful.)


    After one night, the patient''s urine output stabilized. Xia Dongxian and Dai Ronghong talked on the phone and said, "Xie Wanying''s suggestion, she took the patient''s condition very urately."


    Dai Ronghong, who heard it on the opposite side, showed a rare smile recently. After hanging up the phone, she turned around and saw that she was the only one left at home. Her son called backst night to say that he was going to sleep in the hospital duty room. The whole house became colder and lonely. Maybe it was this cold that made her overheated brain gradually cool down, and she didn''t call her son again to ask how it was.


    It can be said that sincest night, her mother is probably powerless and needs to rely on her son.


    Said that Dai Nanhui was unaware of the developmentsst night, it was impossible. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that it was totally unreasonable for his mother to go home at the critical moment.


    Good news travels thousands of miles, bad news travels thousands of miles, and bad news sometimes travels faster. By the next day, everyone in the capital he was in heard the wind. Someone started chattering behind him, with a taste of schadenfreude:


    "He''s screwed. His mother said he was dismissed and investigated."


    "Isn''t the mother the director of the ICU of the National Association? Isn''t he the head of the department? What''s going on?"


    "What''s going on, you need to ask the fuck."


    "The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. You said that he should be a doctor like this, can he be a doctor?"


    These people who gossip about him, some of them even talk to him face to face and praise his mother before. Falling down the wall can be regarded as a wise saying. Some people he looked at who were not very good to him and his mother on weekdays, but did not have a cynical attitude towards him. In fact, what he is most worried about is Cao Zhao''s attitude towards him. The importance of a tutor to a student is self-evident.


    Cao Zhao has not changed as usual. He never mentioned his mother before him, and he will never have it now.


    The immortal brother has a lot of big cows in his family, and he has long been immune to such things as big cow children. Don''t even think that any Daniel''s child whoes to study here will take him seriously.


    Besides, Cao Zhao''s abacus is full of how to be a matchmaker for his younger brother.


    The instructor didn''t care whether it was good or bad, so Dai Nanhui was worried. During lunch, I was suddenly called to dinner by fellow native Wei Wei. It turned out that in the same group, many things need to be discussed, and the working hours are busy, so the only time to discuss is meal time.

 Chapter 2639: 【2639】Characteristic

    Chapter 2639 [2639] The temperament is quite like


    Gradually, Dai Nanhui learned that there is a kind of consideration called ordinary mind. Thinking of ssmate Wei, they are the most well-informed students of the National Association, but they hardly talk nonsense about him and his mother with other people from beginning to end.


    For this mama boy. Wei Shangquan and the others can only use one word to describe it: hate iron not steel.


    Dai Nanhui is not a hopeless poor student, he has some skills. But the defect is more obvious than that of the rich second-generation student Wei, who is too dependent on his parents.


    It is estimated that it will be difficult for this mother and boy to bepletely enlightened. For example, what Dai Nanhui should have done was to help his mother to atone for her sins and visit more patients, but Dai Nanhui did not have the enlightened consciousness.


    After finally waiting for this person to think of something, he called Li Yaxi in front of them to ask about the patient''s condition.


    Li Yaxi replied, "My mother is much better, thanks to Dr. Xie''s help." Last night, she saw that Xie Wanying''s mother''s condition improved after she entered the ICU, and she could immediately guess who was to me.


    "Yingying is very good. Don''t worry, you can tell me if you have any questions, and I will tell her to discuss with her and give you an idea." Dai Nanhui replied.


    A group of people next to Zhou listened to him: Has this mother Baonan changed from relying on his mother to relying on ssmate Xie?


    Li Yaxi probably didn''t know whether to cry orugh. She was going tofort him on the phone, but when she thought of what Dai Ronghong had said to her, she put down her phone silently.


    "Hey, it''s hard for her to take care of her mother and her sister." Wei Shangquan couldn''t hold back his words, and said to him, "You go over and take care of the next person after get off work."


    "Yes. Don''t forget that she is a patient herself. Someone else should take care of her." The gentle ssmate Pan Shihua continued.


    Dai Nanhui clenched the phone tightly, but did not speak, his eyes were hesitant.


    He didn''t forget that she obviously didn''t trust him and his mother with what she showed to him before. He went to help again, not knowing whether she would ept it or not, whether it was good or bad.


    Others can see it, the two are worthy of being childhood sweethearts since childhood, and some of their temperaments are quite simr. No wonder Dai Ronghong was so worried about this before.


    While eating, Pan received a call from Dr. Zhou Junpeng and said to Xie Wanying, "Yingying, be at the Jinhu Hotel on time at 8 o''clock on weekends. Let''s take the bus together."


    "Where are you going?" Wei asked as he put his head together.


    Sitting among them, Duan Sanbao in the shape of an ostrich pricked up long rabbit-like ears.


    "I''m going to attend an academic conference, which is from Cardiac Surgery. Mr. Fu invited us there." Pan Shihua said.


    Xie Wanying only knew that this meeting was very important to herself, and she had to show it well in front of Teacher Fu, and went back to prepare to review the materials.


    They only invited Xie and Pan to go, and Wei, who is also aiming for cardiothoracic surgery, felt that he and Lin Hao would be heartbroken together.


    Duan Sanbao kept a small notebook in his heart: Did you tell your grandma about it when you got home?


    In the family meetingst night, although Cao Yong, the big brother, didn''t let them say anything, but he and Cao Yong didn''t believe in the yful Cao Zhaohui and didn''t say anything.


    It was the weekend, and Xie Wanying came to the school gate to meet with ssmate Pan at the appointed time. She was surprised to find that there were two more fellow students. "I and Lin Hao called Dr. Zhou and asked if we could go together. Dr. Zhou said yes." Wei Shangquan boasted about how cheeky he was.

 Chapter 2640: 【2640】Somewhat different

    Chapter 2640 [2640] Somewhat different


    Xie Wanying has never forgotten the employment disadvantage of being a female medical student.


    Not to mention surgery, even if the financial department of the internal medicineboratory of the hospital recruits people, in most cases the hospital would rather admit a man than a woman.


    Her ability must be much better than the other male students in the ss, otherwise the hospital and Teacher Fu will not keep her. The main reason is that the ssmates in her ss are not like the ssmates of the senior sister and the second senior sister. There are too many outstanding talents. It is known as the strongest eight-year ss in history.


    It is difficult forymen and fellow medical students to understand the employment pressure she is familiar with as a reborn person.


    Participating in the academic exchange meeting is learning. Several male ssmates carried schoolbags with notebooks and pens in them, and they were full of books. After meeting at the school gate, the male students found out: Today''s Xie is different?


    I''m about to graduate after all. She kept in mind the life experiences her mother told her with her cousin and sister-inw before she left. When it''s time to perform, you need to perform early. Basically, the participants of the academic conference are all practicing doctors. asionally the teacher will bring one or two students there. In this case, the teacher usually treats the students he brings as an independent doctor. No teacher would waste expressions with a student who is incapable of being a doctor. You can imagine what image they should be in Teacher Fu''s mind now: they can''t be like little girls with hairy heads. In terms of age, they are indeed adults, mature and stable adults.


    To this end, Xie Wanying took out a formal suit at the bottom of the press box and put it on.


    Buddha wants golden clothes and people want clothes. Xie, who usually wears very simple clothes, suddenly took a good set of clothes and put them on. Wei Shangquan and the others almost turned into dementia: This-what is Xie doing today?


    If instead of shirts and women''s trousers, it was a floral skirt, they had every reason to suspect that Xie was in a good mood and wanted to go on a date with Senior Brother Cao.


    The four of us just made up the money for a taxi and stopped taking the bus.


    Going to the Jinhu Hotel, you can see that there are no publicity signs and posters of the academic exchange meeting in front of the door. This situation is not like thest national hepatobiliary surgery academic exchange, which means that the scale of the meeting is small, there is no public disclosure, there is no need to reserve a venue, and it will not be publicized. In fact, the less people know about the content of such a small academic exchange, the less valuable it is. It has the same nature as any technical conference in the industry. Technology is not leaked, and the way to make money is not leaked. It is the kingly way.


    After a few students got off the bus, they soon saw Dr. Zhou Junpeng who was waiting for them on the steps of the gate.


    Need to bring them in, for fear that they will not know how to go and will get lost. Because if they ask the hotel staff here, the general service staff don''t know there''s a medically important meeting going on here today.


    Zhou Junpeng looked at them, just like the other male ssmates, he fell on ssmate Xie and didn''t move.


    Since Fu Xinheng did not specifically exin, he also did not specifically notify several students to wear formal attire to attend the academic meeting. Now it seems that only Xie Xie understands what the words "academic conference" mean, so he came here in formal attire.


    Thanks for letting all the teachers like it here. You don��t need a teacher to teach you, you can understand everything.


    Zhou Junpeng''s eyes were smiling like foxes, and he beckoned a few of them to enter.


    Clothing is a bonus item, so it��s right to add some impression points.

 Chapter 2641: 【2641】Meet the old

    Chapter 2641 [2641] Old people meet


    This is probably the reason why Fu Xinheng did not let him inform the students. The most important thing is academic performance.


    If you dress well and behave badly, you will beughed at as a straw bag or a vase. These people are students, and theye to the meeting basically to listen, not to speak, and no one pays attention to how they dress.


    Several juniors followed Senior Zhou into the hotel and went to the multimedia conference room provided by the hotel on the third floor. On the way, everyone couldn''t help but wonder why only Senior Zhou was there, and where did Fu Xinheng go. Zhou Junpeng was not afraid to tell a few of them: "Vice Dean Bi ising to the meeting. Mr. Fu has gone to pick up the Dean."


    How many leaders are there in the hospital and who are they? Several of the ssmates are rookies, and you don''t usually see the big men in these hospitals, even if you don''t know them, you''re not familiar with them. The only person who can see above is Director Yang of the Medical Education Department, because it is rted to the teaching of their students.


    Now I suddenly heard that I was going to meet the vice president of my internship hospital. Several ssmates were jumping up and down like little rabbits.


    Student Wei is more informed and whispered to other students. Vice President Bi is special among several hospital leaders. The reason is that Vice President Bi is not a native of the National Association, but a hospital leader who was dispatched from Guozhi.


    Why send a rival leader over to lead the work of their National Association? It is simply because the National Association for Cardiothoracic Surgery has be a bit rotten in recent years. The leaders above the Guozhi of the National Association did not want the National Association to be suppressed and beaten by the Guozhi. It is best to dispatch people from the enemy camp toe over, knowing that the opponent''s means can win.


    Hearing that he was such a vice president with aplicated background, several ssmates were even more panicked. Because I know that the peopleing to the meeting today are definitely not only the National Association, there will be people from the National Council.


    What is the meeting of old people like? They only heard the voices and footsteps of the bigwigs behind them.


    Zhou Junpeng hurriedly brought them to a stop, and stood by the wall to make way for the leaders. In the hearts of a group of small shrimps, they wished that there would be a hole in the ground for them to drill, so as not to be involved in the encounter scene of the big cows hitting the earth.


    "Senior Bi."


    This shout in the air is the venomous boss Zhang Zhang is familiar with in the emergency department of Guozhi.


    What is Bi Keqiang? It was not Bi Yongqing himself who was unhappy, but the rest of the National Association. Bi Yongqing, who led technology in Guozhi before he was dispatched to the National Association, was the same as Director Yang, the director of the medical education department. Zhang Huayao called the old leaders of the past, just to show the close rtionship with each other, to stimte the people who went to the National Association, saying that there was no one in the Cardiothoracic Surgery Department before they transferred the leaders of their Guozhi.


    Professor Li, who apanied Bi Yongqing with Fu Xinheng, expressed dissatisfaction: "Director Zhang, he has been promoted long ago."


    With a cry of ?? the goal was achieved, Zhang Huayao said in azy tone: "Yes, I forgot, I always feel that the section chief stayed in our country and never walked past."


    Bi Yongqing smiled, waved his hand, interrupted the unnecessary quarrel and said, "Director Zhang, I want to catch up, find a day."


    "After the meeting, Section Chief, let''s find a ce to eat and drink." Zhang Huayao walked up to Bi Yongqing and invited him warmly, and said to the people of the National Association, "Come together and join in the fun."


    Whye in one piece? People from the National Association did not understand it.


    Zhang Huayao replied to them with an expression: Our two hospitals are brother hospitals, and today it is time to share the same hatred, other hospitals are not from our faction.


    How many hospital gurus came today?


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears ~ July 1st is limited and free, and the update on July 2nd will be ced at midnight in the morning. Dear friends,e and see it after twelve o''clock in the evening on July 1st. There will be no violent changes, there will be more changes.

 Chapter 2642: 【2642】Encountered

    Chapter 2642 [2642] Encountered


    Counted several hospital gurus:


    is six plus two.


    Xie Wanying and the others turned their heads. Not far away, I finally saw a small signboard erected at the entrance of the multimedia conference room with the guest units written on it.


    There are eight rows of names in total.


    Scanned from top to bottom, it is said that the order of unit names is not arranged ording to any particrity.


    There are: Guozhi Guoxie, the brothers who love and kill each other.


    A verypetitive opponent like the Pinghuai Hospital of the Fifth Clinical Medical College of the National Capital.


    Beidu, a faction that has always been eyeing the National Association.


    Sino-Foreign Friendship Hospital is an international hospital.


    The famous top three Xuguang Hospital in the metropolitan area.


    In terms of technical strength, the top three cardiothoracic surgeons have been recognized as the best three in the country from the past to the present.


    Academic exchange mainly talks about academics, whether the content is about clinical technology or others, it is basically based on scientific research and oriented. Therefore, in addition to the clinical gurus from the top three hospitals, the guests at the meeting included two famous research institutes in the capital, namely: the Heart and Lung Research Institute and the Thoracic Oncology Research Institute. Medical research staff, like many, are clinicians.


    From the above participants, we can infer how high-level this small academic conference is.


    Although the number of participants is small, the venue of the meeting is average, and there is no fanfare, but it is definitely one of the technical exchange meetings with the highest technical specifications for the specialties of thoracic surgery in the metropolitan area.


    Students can imagine from this list that today they will surely see a scene of a fight with gods, or a scene with the participation of a master.


    is also true. In this way, the academic meeting held between several top hospitals in the metropolitan area is more urately called the face-to-face meeting of the big cows. It''s nothing more than someone who suddenly came up with a new technology for king bombing. When the top bosses heard it, they brought it and discussed the security feasibility of the n internally.


    If everyone agrees at the meeting and it is feasible, further clinical trials and promotion can be carried out in these hospitals that are watched by big bosses. Some bosses see that the safety factor is higher and the risk is more controble. No problem, and then report it for a national trial promotion to benefit the people of the country.


    When ?? such a meeting will be held, it depends on the situation.


    Today''s meeting is about what the Daniels are going to discuss. Xie Wanying and the rest of the ssmates are not Daniels and it is impossible to notify in advance. Now, they need a heartbeat that can''t hide.


    A group of bigwigs came and saw a few of them quickly. Mainly, Mr. Zhang knew a few of them.


    "Hey, who are these��?"


    Mr. Zhang is too fond of joking. He clearly knows who they are, so he wants to ask in such a tone.


    "You know them, Director Zhang." This time Bi Yongqing didn''t cooperate with the jokes of his old subordinates, and told them directly.


    Zhang Huayao heard the tricky, and raised his thick eyebrows, as if he said carelessly: "Section Chief, is it because you called them?"


    ah? Didn''t Teacher Fu call them here?


    Really unlikely. How is it possible to allow students to participate in such a big cow meeting? There must be a big bull who specifically asked, and the big bull is covered, so that other people will not gossip.


    The heart rate of several ssmates became faster, thinking, is there anything they don''t know about it?

 Chapter 2643: 【2643】What is it?

    Chapter 2643 [2643] How worthy


    A few pairs of rookie eyes looked over carefully, and invariably looked at the new leader again.


    Vice President Bi''s face in his early fifties is slightly younger, with no gray hair on his temples, a gentle and gentle breath, and an amiable appearance. When such a leader started the operation, in the images that could be imagined in the minds of several ssmates, it was Vice President Bi''s hands that pulled the suture and held the needle as elegant as ady.


    It seems that the temperament of this old leader is not the same as that of Zhang Daxiao. Of course, their group of ssmates had never seen the operation performed by the vice president, so it''s hard to draw a conclusion.


    In the current situation, Mr. Zhang seems to be holding on to the secret of the old leader. Seeing that the old leader did not answer, he went directly to the old leader and swears in a solemn tone: "Senior, you say it. Don''t worry, I will not say it. . When did you have **** with them?"


    Being entangled by this old subordinate, Bi Yongqing had no choice but to say: "Director Zhang, you must know that I am now a member of the National Association. They are students who came to the National Association for an internship. There must be teachers and students between me and them. rtion."


    None of the leaders are vegetarians. After all, they used to be the leaders of Big Brother Zhang. The exmations of several ssmates showed that the poisonous-tongued Big Brother Zhang was going to be deted.


    Oops, this? Zhang Huayao''s expression was an exaggerated symbol, and he should have heard a hint of implication in the other party''s words. In an instant, he let him touch his chest with his hand, expressing that it seemed that Baby Zhang was frightened by 10,000 critical strikes.


    The other people around you couldn''t understand it, and their eyes flickered with questioning: What do these two people mean? What kind of riddle are you ying?


    Zhang Huayao turned around and pointed at Fu Xinheng: "You know?"


    Fu Xinheng was silent, on behalf of: I know.


    "You don''t talk? Don''t you want to be their ss''s scientific research tutor?" Zhang Huayao stretched out his finger in front of him, pointing to the opponent''s chest and urging: Come out and fight.


    In this regard, Fu Xinheng''s eyes turned cold as a machine to the other side''s face: The idea that you beat the mantis in the front and the oriole behind, no one will know.


    It is extremely difficult to encourage a robot toe out as cannon fodder.


    Zhang Huayao''s sinking eyebrows were filled with a strong sense of surprise: he let a bunch of cannon fodder go forward to explore the way, but before finding out the secret, he first killed Cheng Yaojin, and he was his old leader. what.


    He originally thought that the National Association paid more attention to Xie and the students than that, at most, they paid more attention than the previous students. The old urchins of the National Association actually sent Bi Yongqing out.


    is actually not difficult to guess. Bi Yongqing could understand his spying words, and he could understand Bi Yongqing''s answer as well.


    People are not afraid to tell him the truth: Yes: ording to legend, Director Yang informed the counselor Ren Chongda that he would be the leader of the school to thank the students and their eighth-year scientific research mentor, and he was Vice President Bi.


    Do you, an old subordinate, want topete with the old leader?


    The old leader''s provocative taste makes people gnashing their teeth.


    Is this a simple dispute between the old leader and the old subordinates? This is a proper "betrayal". Of course, like Zhang Huayao, he "betrayed" from the National Association toe to Guozhi.


    They are all "traitors", and they each stand in the opposite camp, and they are bound to fight to the death.


    Excellent medical students finally choose which hospital and which tutor, which represents which hospital has stronger technical strength.

 Chapter 2644: 【2644】Stay on the sidelines

    Chapter 2644 [2644] Stop and watch


    The battle for technology is a must for doctors, and there is no way out.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Zhang Huayao''s mouth nted, as if a strange flower was blooming on the soil of the battlefield.


    Other people caught his new expression, and a trace of panic shed in their hearts: What does this big baby want to do?


    "Xie Wanying."


    was suddenly shouted by Big Brother Zhang, and Xie Wanying was stunned for a moment, so she had to stand up from the queue of ssmates.


    It''s lively now.


    Some of the guests were walking on the road and came to the vicinity to watch this scene, and they simply stood on the outside and stopped to take a look.


    It can only be said that Mr. Zhang is too famous. Everyone who came to the meeting knew who Mr. Zhang was, and they were very curious about who Mr. Zhang was talking to at the moment.


    These strange teachers standing around are from other hospitals, Xie Wanying and her ssmates do not know each other. This atmosphere of more and more bulls gathering directly increased the heat of the air at the scene, making people sweat.


    "You are wearing a formal suit today." Zhang Huayao boasted that her decent dress was in line with today''s academic atmosphere.


    Being praised in public by Big Brother Zhang is definitely not a good thing. Xie Xie and other students have a deep understanding of this. A few pairs of eyes did not dare to criticize the big brother Zhang, so they could only frown hard: sometimes being seen by the big brother is not necessarily a good thing.


    "Wear so good-looking, wait a while, it''s time to show your face." Zhang Huayao''s tone of coercion persuaded her to wait a while.


    Speaking of performance, Xie Wanying originally came here to perform well in front of Teacher Fu. But when she came, she suddenly found that it was beyond her expectations. The teacher and the leader looked down on them so much that they even brought them to the Daniel Party.


    As for several teachers of the National Association, including Vice President Bi, their gazes directly fell on Zhang Huayao, dissatisfied: Well, is this guy going to break the jar?


    Who told your National Association to y cards unreasonably? What do you want to do when Zhang Wang explodes suddenly? Move out the old leader of their country and scare people? Row. Take advantage of today''s good day when the big cows gather, muddy the water and talk about it. Zhang Huayao cursed in his heart.


    "You are." Bi Yongqing couldn''t help but stretch out one hand, and ordered the head of this old subordinate.


    This genius old subordinate is good at everything, the only thing is bad: his temper is rather grumpy.


    As you said, your brother''s hospital will be robbed. You are deliberately shouting to attract other people''s attention. What are you trying to do if you expose people to outside hospitals.


    Vice President Bi''s expression, which was contrary to the mild and normal expression, made Xie Wanying and the others immediately realize that their imagination of the leader of the hospital was probably wrong.


    is also, how can he be an elegant Confucian schr who can fight with the poisonous tongue of Mr. Zhang.


    In fact, few can do cardiothoracic surgery elegantly. Cardiothoracic surgery needs to open the chest and saw the bones, grasp therge blood vessels and the heart, where is the elegant possibility.


    In this regard, Zhang Huayao showed a meaningful smile on his face, and said to the old leader who seemed to be angry: Don''t be afraid of things, the muddy the water, the better. Real gold is not afraid of fire. It is a donkey or a horse to take out for a walk. Several ssmates are really talented, and they should have been tested early. As for the thoughts of your National Association, I can''t take care of it. My big baby Zhang is in a very unhappy mood at the moment.


    how? Your old leader is not convinced? Hey, you brought people here to study, not me. When peoplee, theye. Do you think you can hide them?

 Chapter 2645: 【2645】What kind of joke

    Chapter 2645 [2645] What kind of joke is it?


    Speaking of the purpose of Vice President Bi calling Xie and several students toe, the purpose is simple, clear and full.


    Since he has promised to be the scientific research tutor of this ss of students, of course, he must go all out to create conditions for the students by using the resources in his hand.


    Name a few potential students who seem to be interested in cardiothoracic surgery to participate in the conference, and listen to the academic discussions of the big cows, which may allow students to find scientific research inspiration beyond their hearts. This is undoubtedly very helpful for their teachers and students to look for specialist topics in the future, in order to create the strongest eight-year scientific research project in history.


    After all, he is now a member of the National Association, and he needs to work hard for the National Association in order to be worthy of himself to ept the task of making the National Association rise again.


    I didn''t expect Zhang Huayao, an old subordinate, to suddenly muddy the water here.


    Mr. Zhang is so angry that he has to disturb the scientific research of these students? In other words, Zhang Huayao believes that he can also lead this group of students to create the strongest scientific research project of the eighth-year ss in history.


    If it was thetter, Bi Yongqing had to be vignt.


    In any case, because of Zhang Huayao''s shouting, there are many people around them staring at them and a few students.


    "Did I hear it wrong?"


    "That''s right, Director Zhang of Guozhi. He''s talking to a student."


    "What did Director Zhang say?"


    "He seems to be saying that he wants this student to express his opinion at the meeting?"


    Hey, this is a closed-door meeting of Daniel. Have a student post academic opinions here? No wonder the strange teachers all around were full of surprise: thinking about what kind of joke Zhang Huayao was making.


    Zhang Huayao is a well-known genius. The problem is in the academic circle where seniority is serious. Zhang Huayao is young and has not reached the realm of academic masters for the time being. Zhang Huayao pushed these students out so casually, isn''t he afraid of being hammered to death by academic masters?


    Considering the bad and poisonous nature of Big Brother Zhang, maybe the purpose is really bad, and I want to push a few juniors to test, but I don��t care if I will kill these students.


    The facial expressions of the teachers were different.


    "Go in." Professor Li whispered, waving his hand, reminding Zhou Junpeng not to stand stupidly.


    After receiving instructions, Zhou Junpeng hurriedly brought a few juniors into the multimedia conference room.


    The meeting time is about to start, and all the guests have attended the meeting.


    Juniors are not eligible to sit at the conference table. Xie Wanying and the others moved the stools and automatically sat in the corner.


    A few ssmates secretly looked at me and I looked at you, and they were very nervous. I hope that what Big Brother Zhang just said outside was just a joke with them.


    The big boss teacher from Niu is definitely the slowest to arrive. When he arrives, he sits around the long conference table in the middle without saying hello. Who are they, no one specifically introduced them. Because this is a closed-door meeting, the big cows are familiar with each other. Everyone is here only to solve practical problems in medicine. In this regard, Xie Wanying and the others must be confused about the identities of the big cows, and they would never dare to ask if they didn''t know.


    There needs to be an order in the meeting, and there is a host.


    Today''s host is Dr. Lu from Guozhi, who is said to be the young apprentice of Big Brother Zhang. The hand holding the microphone is rolled up with the sleeve of the white shirt, revealing the strong wheat-colored forearm, and the young face shows a sense of tenderness, as if it has just grown. of wheat ears.


    Look around, all the teachers who came to the meeting were wearing formal attire.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2646: 【2646】Another big cow

    Chapter 2646 [2646] Another big cow


    If Zhang Huayao is such a bohemian boss, he is also a shirt, tie and jacket. The significance of wearing formal attire is self-evident, it is to show respect for academic asions.


    The hotel staff came in to provide tea service and then left. The next thing the doctors all do by themselves. Some important meeting content is really not suitable for outsiders to listen to. If the listeners do not understand, it will be fatal to spread rumors indiscriminately.


    Doctor Lu opened theptop on the podium and connected the projector to y ppt while talking.


    Today''s academic exchange topics are disyed on the screen, and there are three in total.


    The first one has something to do with Aki''s mother. It''s about artificial blood vessels in cardiothoracic surgery.


    In cardiothoracic surgery, all kinds of artificial blood vessels are verymon medical devices. The artificial stent blood vessel mentioned earlier is just one of them.


    The artificial blood vessels being made by domestic scientific research institutes and the clinicalboratories of famous tertiary hospitals are far more than the artificial stent vessels mentioned above. In the simplest example, in the first-stage operation of Axi''s mother, in addition to the artificial stent ced in the abdominal aorta, in the aortic arch recement operation, if there is aortic root aneurysm, it is best to directly rece the artificial blood vessel with a valve.


    What is a valved artificial blood vessel? We know that the root of the aorta is attached to the left ventricle of the heart. Left ventricr ejection into the aorta is to pass through the aortic valve. If there is a problem with the aortic root as mentioned above, the aortic valve may be affected, and the valve has to be reced. As mentioned before, one of the principles of surgery is to reduce surgical steps, reduce unnecessary anastomosis, and avoid the risk of various postoperative anastomoticplications. Therefore, if you rece the blood vessel and then rece the valve, it is better to rece it together, and rece the artificial blood vessel with the valve directly.


    Doctor Lu clicked the mouse again, turned over the ppt speech, and the clinical application cases of Guozhi appeared on the screen. It turns out that there are the most clinical studies on artificial blood vessels in Guozhi, the country''s leading cardiothoracic surgery hospital.


    The big cows here are discussing the clinical information provided by Guozhi.


    "The total number of cases provided by Guozhi is notrge, but the proportion of postoperative anastomotic problems is not low."


    The problem of anastomosis is one of themonplications after surgery. However, a mature surgical technique should control this ratio within a reasonable number. When the big cows say this, it is equivalent to thinking that this ratio is not normal. Taking into ount the technical maturity of Dr. Guozhili, the teachers felt that it was a bit unreasonable to say that it was the problem of the surgeon.


    Again, some of the teachers in the room said: "Our hospital has done a few cases, and the number of cases is not as good as that of Director Zhang''s hospital, but the same problem urs."


    This old man who wears presbyopic sses and is about 60 years old is holding an artificial blood vessel in his hand, as if using his surgical fingers to perceive the pros and cons of medical equipment.


    Xie Wanying and the others listened to the private statements of other teachers around them, and they were Mr. Yu Changli from Xuguang Hospital.


    It''s Mr. Yu Changli. Several students who are interested in the cardiothoracic surgery circle and have learned about relevant information exchanged little excited nces with each other.


    Lin Hao grabbed the pen and stuck it to ssmate Pan Shihua''s ear and said, "Is that the cardiopulmonary bypass boss?"


    Big bosses are not fixed in one or two hospitals, and the medical profession has always bloomed a hundred flowers for the big bosses of various hospitals.

 Chapter 2647: 【2647】Big cow all over the table

    Chapter 2647 [2647] Big cow all over the table


    Some academic circles may not even have been born in the top three before, and their ability is enough to drive departments and hospitals to rank among famous hospitals.


    Mr. Yu Changli can be said to be such a master figure. As a leader of the previous generation in the field of extracorporeal cirction research in China, he has led to modern times, and has directly brought the cardiothoracic surgery of Xuguang Hospital to a level that surpasses other hospitals.


    Several students nodded to what Lin Hao said, and said, "Being able to see a big cow here that ordinary little shrimps can''t see at all, they didn''t even dare to dream of it before they changed it."


    At the conference table, another teacher had a conversation with Mr. Yu Changli: "Do you like Xuguang, do some of the anastomotic stoma bleed easily after being sutured, Mr. Yu?"


    Mr. Yu is highly respected, and the people who ask questions are very respectful. Everyone looked over and saw a man who was shouting and sitting opposite Teacher Yu. He was a burly man in his forties, at the golden age of a surgeon.


    Who is this teacher?


    Xie Wanying and the others listened to the introduction of the young teachers: it is the section chief Wang Huaide of the Sino-Foreign Friendship Hospital.


    Oh. Several ssmates shrank their small mouths in amazement. For the old-timers, young people need to read more about the history of the past to understand something. Different star surgeons at this stage are information that can be heard everywhere.


    Who doesn''t know that the section chief of Sino-Foreign Hospital, Wang Huaide, is a top expert in lung transntation in China, making Sino-Foreign Friendship Hospital known as the hospital with the most umted lung transntation technology in China.


    As if, the group of schrs at the conference table at the moment are all legendary experts in cardiothoracic surgery. Lin Hao and Wei Shangquan stretched their necks hard, and their big eyes are bound to engrave the faces of every big cow in their minds. I don''t know what Daniel''s identity is, so don''t be afraid, remember that going back to school is enough to blow a wave of bullshit.


    Xie and Pan are more restrained in temperament, and their movements are not as exaggerated as these two ssmates, but they also think: It��s really not a loss toe today.


    "It''s simr to the clinical case provided by Director Zhang of Guozhi." Yu Changli answered the question from his peer next door, and as an academic senior, he described the problem carefully and meticulously and said, "When I returned to our hospital, I cross-examined what they were. In this case, they think that the operation is done ording to the normal operation process, and there are very few cases of ident in the operation. - They ask this thing, what material is it made of?"


    These clinical instruments are provided by the institute. If the research institute cannot produce this thing by itself, it can only contact special manufacturers to customize it.


    Section Chief Wang Huaide and others turned their heads and asked the staff of the Heart and Lung Research Institute sitting in the middle of the scene: "What material do you say?"


    "I told all the teachers this morning." Upon receiving this question, the middle-aged teacher of the institute smiled with the young backbone, smiling helplessly.


    Provide these experimental equipment for clinical teachers to try, and must attach instructions and other preliminary experimental data, which must meet the standards of clinical trials. Teachers must know what materials are used for this thing, and teachers dare not use it on the human body if they do not provide it, what if there is a medical ident.


    Seeing that the clinical teachers wanted them to repeat it again, the teacher at the institute carefully verified: "It is made with ePTFE as a scaffold and benchmarked against international standards."


    The manufacturing materials that are widely used in artificial blood vessels in the world include polyester, nylon, and popr new materials.

 Chapter 2648: 【2648】Market decision

    Chapter 2648 [2648] Market Decision


    Polyester is the first material used in the manufacture of artificial blood vessels. The safety of medical polyester and medical sutures to stay in the human body for a long time can stand the test. Its biggest problem is that its anticoagtion is not good, it needs anticoagtion pretreatment, and it needs to be coated with a biological coating.


    ePTFE is the expansion body of PTFE,monly known as the king of stics, which is equivalent to a new product made of PTFE based on a special process. In contrast, ePTFE performs very well in anticoagtion, and has good bipatibility in the human body. The rejection reaction is very light, and it is not easy to degrade like polyester. It can be used in the human body for a long time without frequent recement. . Compared with polyester, there is no need for anticoagtion pretreatment and no biological coating. These conveniences make it widely praised in clinical practice.


    Does the new generation of artificial blood vessel star material really have no shorings at all? There is nothing in the world that is safe and perfect. It is impossible for medical devices to be the same as the human body''s own long tissues and organs.


    The shorings of ePTFE, which have been summarized in international research papers, are always inferior to the sticity of the human body''s own blood vessels, and its softness is somewhat worse than that of the human body, which causes blood to flow in it for a long time, and it is easier to form at the anastomosis over time. A blood clot causes a blockage.


    This kind of device material is a very test of the technical level of the surgeon.


    If a surgeon is highly skilled, he may be able to help the patient handle this artificial vascr anastomosis better, and it has a low probability of blockage, even if it urs, it will dy the time point. If the surgeon''s technique is average, the consequences are needless to say.


    Can ?? require all surgeons to be highly skilled?


    impossible. The supply and demand for exceptionally good surgeons has always been out of bnce.


    It is like inventing a smartphone. It must have enough foolish operation methods for most people to use it. If it is made into aplicated operation that only coders can use, it will be something that is not for the general public. Can''t sell it.


    In the medical material market, it bes: the medical surgical materials created must meet the technical level of most surgeons, not the technical level of big cattle.


    If you simply use the technical level of Daniel to make medical equipment, it is destined to not be promoted, and even clinical trials will not pass the test, because the results of clinical trials will be terrible. For example, one of the clinical trial indicators of this artificial blood vessel is called the long-term vascr patency rate. The operation performed by Daniel may make this material perform well in this index, reaching 80 to 90 percent after half a year, while a surgeon with a general technical level can only reach 40 to 50 percent unqualified.


    The results of the test are subject to surgeons with general technical skills. Seeing this clinical test value, all clinicians and researchers will be two big.


    To sum up, ePTFE has its shorings, but since it has been affirmed in the production of artificial blood vessels internationally. Again, the bad ratio should be controlled within a controble range and should not be exceeded.


    Now it can only be a question of choosing one of two. Or is this material not good? Or is there an indescribable contradiction between this surgical technique and the new product?


    The teachers at the conference table had solemn expressions and asked each other. First determine whether these problematic cases are widespread in various hospitals.

 Chapter 2649: 【2649】The atmosphere is delicate

    Chapter 2649 [2649] The atmosphere is delicate


    This is also one of the purposes of this interview. It''s better to meet each other than to make a phone call.


    The call time is too short and the one-to-one information is fragmented, so it is easy to miss some important information.


    Mr. Yu Changli turned around. After all, he left the front line and did not participate in the operating room, so he had to ask the young doctor sitting behind him again: Is it true?


    Xuguang''s doctors nodded and answered their seniors: Yes.


    The number of surgeries performed by this batch of equipment in the Sino-foreign Friendship Hospital is less, and Wang Huaide is not willing to speak out.


    How about other hospitals?


    The teacher from the Beidu Department is also a big guy. The former director of cardiothoracic surgery in Beiduyi has now stepped back to the second line and became the director of Xin Hongbin, the head of the Beidu Medical College and Beiduyi Joint Cardiovascr Laboratory. Such a big bull in the Beidu department has far more right to speak than the current front-line clinical doctors.


    When asked by other colleagues, Director Xin Hongbin said: "I asked my clinical colleagues about the situation before I came. Our hospital has done about ten cases. There are problems, but the proportion is not as high as that of Director Zhang and Teacher Yu. It is an undeniable objective fact. Yes, the number of cases we have done is small, and the date of operation is rtively recent, so the data may not have reference value for the time being. You can ask Dr. Fu of the National Association for the situation of his department. "


    finally mentioned their National Association. Several countries cooperated with each other to y a twelve-point spirit. Before I came, I didn''t receive the advance notice of the meeting from the teachers of the National Association. It was impossible for the rookies to easily get in touch with the scientific research of the big brothers. They could only listen to the other teachers present.


    was suddenly asked about Fu Xinheng, who was on his head, and said in a calm tone: "The number of cases we have done is much less than that of Guozhi and Hepinghuai."


    Everyone here thought about it, and after a while, it seemed that he woke up to the meaning of his words. Several bosses from other hospitals looked at each other in dismay: I never imagined that a time-honored brand like the National Association would be hanged and beaten by the rising Guozhi. This shows that the talent loss of the National Association has been too serious in recent years, as rumored.


    Especially Xin Hongbin, looking at Fu Xinheng''s face, he finally remembered that this guy was originally from their Beidu department. The National Association is socking in talent that it can only go to their northern capital to poach people.


    Vice President Bi sighed.


    Others thought again that this person was the one who was transferred to the National Association by Guozhi. The atmosphere in the venue suddenly became strange. Section Chief Wang Huaide arrived a step early, and he couldn''t help but remember Zhang Huayao''s provocative words in the corridor before the meeting, and then turned around, seemingly looking for someone.


    "Did the people from Pinghuai Hospital not arrive?" Teacher Yu Changli asked in order to ease the atmosphere and not waste time.


    The crowd at the scene was silent and no one responded. It is estimated that the doctor from Pinghuai Hospital was really not there.


    "I heard that Teacher Cao Yudong ising?" Section Chief Wang Huaide turned around and asked.


    Teacher Cao Yudong is a master sect. Xie Wanying remembered her previous answer to Duan: I want to see you.


    Mr. Yu Changli and Mr. Cao Yudong knew each other well. They called him and said, "He said it depends on the time. He is very busy."


    "Mr. Cao has been busy on the front line, and he hasn''t stepped down from the front line until now. I heard that his surgery has been photographed, and the outpatient clinic is open as usual." Xin Hongbin said with some real admiration.


    Surgeons, like many professions, cannot keep up with their physical strength in all aspects as soon as they get old, they can only withdraw from the front line, and there are very few who can continue to work until old age.

 Chapter 2650: 【2650】Someone is listening

    Chapter 2650 [2650] Someone is listening


    It can only be said that such seniors are definitely the elite among the elites.


    "He only has patients in his heart." Yu Changli, who knew this old friend''s professional style very well, said with a smile.


    Maybe in Teacher Cao Yudong''s mind, it is better to have a meeting than to see a patient. Indeed, Cao Shizong did not like meetings. Of course, if necessary, he will also participate in meetings that must be attended.


    "Maybe he will send his disciples over to help him hear what we have to say." Yu Changli said.


    This meeting is quite high-level, but in Mr. Cao''s mind, it is not as good as the sick number as usual. If the disciple can be the speaker, it''s fine if he doesn''te. Whether it wille or not, it is hard to say now. Because on the phone, Teacher Cao did not say 100% that he would note.


    If ?? doesn''te, who will Pinghuai Hospital send? This person must not be too bad, otherwise he will not be the microphone for Teacher Cao Yudong to answer.


    After determining the situation of each hospital, the teachers will discuss the next step based on the information obtained on the spot:


    "The material is correct, could it be that there is a problem with the surgical method?" Teacher Yu Changli still thinks that it is necessary to check from himself first.


    "The method of suture should be discussed. Maybe we should let the young people practice more hands?" Xin Hongbin thought, this cardiothoracic surgeon has been trained for a long time, and some doctors are in their thirties to perform such major surgery on artificial blood vessels. is less familiar.


    "This is not something that can be achieved by practicing hands."


    Thest spit remark was nothing more than a poisonous tongue from Big Brother Zhang.


    Everyone turned their heads and suddenly remembered that this surgical genius had just been sitting without speaking.


    Ask him what Zhang Huayao has to say. First of all, the im that all surgeons can solve all problems with more practice is simply too messy to y the piano. No matter how much you practice some handwork, you won''t be able to practice it. For example, Xie has those powerful surgical eyes and knows which needle point does not ooze blood. Can others learn from her? If you can''t draw a gourd like this, you can''t learn it at all. Because this kind of thing is different for each patient''s body, it is impossible to use a unified teaching material.


    "You might as well address the softness and sticity of this thing."


    It is very important for general surgeons to make medical devices universal. Zhang Huayao is not afraid to say ugly things, and points out that this thing is not good.


    "Isn''t it the same material as abroad?"


    The representatives of the manufacturers attended today, and they insisted that this is ePTFE and there is nothing wrong. The problem is not here, it must be something else, maybe it is their doctor.


    The expressions of the big brothers and teachers: This-


    The door of the multimedia conference room creaked softly and opened. Two or three people who appeared to bete walked in through the cracks in the open door, trying to avoid disturbing the ongoing meeting.


    After the leading man entered the door, he suddenly stopped by the door, making the two people who followed him dare not take any further steps. In fact, no one in the conference hall noticed that they were there. This person stopped and did not move, probably because Zhang Huayao ordered someone.


    "Xie Wanying, what do you think?"


    Zhang Huayao turned his head, folded his chest and chin with his hands and nodded in the direction of the corner, as he just said outside, he wanted to make people express. Seeing Xie being named by poisonous tongues, Wei Shangquan was so frightened that he raised his hand to touch his heart beating. Lin Hao was equally uneasy.

 Chapter 2651: 【2651】Academic honest people first

    Chapter 2651 [2651] Academic Honest People First


    The calm student is Pan Shihua. After seeing the appearance of Xie in his new clothes today, he thanked the students in advance for the preparations.


    Several teachers of the National Association were a little nervous, and they were very dissatisfied with Zhang Huayao''s actions.


    Vice President Bi cleared his throat: cough, cough.


    Fu Xinheng looked back.


    Teacher Fu''s eyes, Xie Wanying received.


    Don''t think that Mr. Fu is a cold person, but he will take care of the overall situation on certain issues, and instead he will act more cautiously, not like Mr. Zhang is a reckless hero.


    You don''t want to answer that no one mes you. If you want to answer - this is the meaning of what Teacher Fu wrote to her.


    If she doesn''t answer now, turn into a shriveled turtle. Wouldn''t Mr. Fu like ssmate Pan more? In this way, the opportunity given by Mr. Zhang must be seized. She took out the new clothes like this today and wore them, which was also considered a sacrifice.


    Without hesitation, she stood up.


    The teachers present at the scene were already blinking when Zhang Huayao called out. They didn''t expect that what Zhang Huayao said before was not a joke, and really asked the students to answer the question.


    Seeing her standing up, she didn''t refuse to answer, and even more stunned the big cows in the audience: What can a student say?


    When a pair of eyes were projected like spotlights, Xie Wanying pouted her lips in a straight and upright Mandarin voice: "I think, first of all, this material is not enough."


    Hu~ This ssmate Xie deserves to be the first honest person. Zhang Huayao narrowed his eyes.


    In fact, the big cows are all doubting this, but they can''t talk about the people of other manufacturers for a while. Now, let''s see how Xie will treat the manufacturer next. He is confident in this, because thetest information on the drug that Xie saidst time saved his old mother.


    The others continued to wait for how she further exined her definition.


    After all, the people from the manufacturer couldn''t help but refute her first: "Our products can only leave the factory after passing experience."


    "I''m talking about the customer''s problem, not the product is not qualified." Xie Wanying corrected.


    The difference between unqualified and unqualified is a little bit. Indeed, some manufacturers like to use qualified products as an excuse to avoid product liability, which is a headache. The so-called qualified products are generally only based on the domestic industry requirements. However, Guan can refer to the failure to meet the requirements of the client group clinicians. No one knows that thepliance line of thetter far exceeds the former, and that the establishment or revision of relevant standards in Chinags behind the actual standards by many, some for several years. Among medical consumables, why clinicians prefer to use foreign products is because some domestic manufacturers can only provide qualified products.


    The people from the manufacturer were choked by her words.


    After listening to her words, the teachers present, their eyes twinkled: Hey, this student seems to be a bit predictable?


    "The artificial blood vessels made of foreign ePTFE can be seen from the microscope, with micropores, and the pore spacing is very well controlled. It is manifested in that when it is imnted into the organism, it will allow people''s own tissue to grow into the space to form a strong The inner and outer membranes. This is very important to ensure the patency of the artificial blood vessel and prevent blood seepage." Xie Wanying said.


    "Are you talking about the structure under the electron microscope? Our manufacturer must have done this inspection." The manufacturer replied, "Our pore size can reach 30 microns."


    The manufacturer who said this had a bit ofcency at the end. You know, this aperture technology is very difficult to pass.

 Chapter 2652: 【2652】A sword seals the throat

    Chapter 2652 [2652] A sword seals the throat


    For a while, thinking about how to achieve the goal ofrge aperture abroad, domestic manufacturers are racking their brains to break their brains.


    "Let me ask you again, do you know why this aperture is sorge?"


    "Is the aperture in foreign countriesrge?" The manufacturer said that it has always been required to be the best if foreign countries can do it. As for the medical principles, he could not understand theyman. Scientists tell their manufacturers what is right.


    "Even if you can achieve 30 microns, it is smaller than the 50-something foreign countries."


    "Isn''t this up to the standard first? After reaching the standard, your doctors should be able to use it. How can you me our manufacturer for not being up to the standard?"


    "The problem is that this product does not meet the requirements of the doctor''s operation, and there will definitely be a problem."


    "I can''t meet any requirements? Isn''t this aperture achieved?"


    "I ask you, do you mean the minimum hole diameter by this standard hole diameter?"


    The people from the manufacturer obviously did not expect her point-to-point refutation of Maimang, her expression changed, and her mouth trembled.


    Another ssmate sitting on the small bench looked up at Xie, who was speaking at the moment: It''s so cool and handsome.


    The teachers present were all silent.


    It is natural for young teachers not to speak. After all, these teachers are not in control of the main scientific research power, and it is basically impossible for them to invent the medical equipment that leads the world. What medical consumables these teachers use in the operation is not up to the leaders to decide. When it was their turn to understand these medical devices, most of them came from the product promotion introductions sent by the representatives of the manufacturers and distributors. For example, in Chang Jiawei''s office, many things were given away by the manufacturers for free.


    If you think about it, the other side of giving away means self-evident. People say that good is good. The experimental data of the products delivered and the feedback from peers are true or false. After all, I have to try it myself. If it is really good after the trial, if the foreign manufacturers of these high-end products have a monopoly on the patent rights, they will be treated as trade secrets. Tell you.


    Understand? This is why the big bulls are discussing, and there are a bunch of young teachers sitting around, all of whome here to study and can''t interrupt. They determined in advance that a student could not give professional opinions, and it is reasonable and reasonable for the above reasons to not be called deliberately despising students.


    It''s just that all the teachers didn''t expect this person to be a medical student from the future.


    Xie Wanying knew about this artificial blood vessel in the future. This is because she used to be a doctor working in a hospital. She was asked about medical matters, asked future colleagues, checked information, and knew that some future research reports were very interesting. normal.


    This is another question.


    Research on medical devices actually requires the in-depth participation of doctors. The premise of doctors'' in-depth participation is that the research funds are rich, or that there are arge number of such cases umted in clinical practice for doctors to study.


    These words are currently invisible.


    A very simple example. After the entire artificial blood vessel market has developed for the next two decades, there will be only 40,000 to 50,000 cases per year among the poption of 1.4 billion. At the current stage, Axi''s mother''s aortic aneurysm and aortic dissection surgery, the general hospital''s clinical diagnosis ability is low, and there are very few hospital doctors who can perform the operation.

 Chapter 2653: 【2653】Happy

    Chapter 2653 [2653] I can''t wait


    The market size is small, there is no data umtion, manufacturers, clinicians, what to use to research products. Compared with foreign countries, there is no need to know what topare. Only know blow holes.


    Xie was aiming at the essence of the blow from the very beginning. Don��t be easily led by the nose. She came back with relevant data from the future, and the research report made after the number of domestic cases increased to a certain number gave some substantive points to why domestic products are worse than foreign ones.


    "The maximum pore size abroad can be 80 microns, and the average is 50 microns. This is a small artificial blood vessel. You can also say that if you want to achieve 80, you can do it, but if you want to achieve 80, you need to do The ones that don��t have their small artificial blood vessels are made ofrge artificial blood vessels, relying onrge ones. After all, the production process is different. Domestic products are several times more stretched than foreign ones.��


    The bulk is drawn and sintered.


    The man from the manufacturer kept his eyes fixed on her face: Are you a doctor? Are you sure it''s just a doctor?


    is really just a doctor. Xie Wanying told the other party about the key points of artificial blood vessels in the eyes of doctors: "The most challenging thing about artificial blood vessels is notrge-caliber tubes, but small-caliber tubes that are small to a certain extent."


    The difficulty ofrge-diameter pipes and small-diameter pipes is the strength, fearing that the strength is not enough. Large-diameter pipes may be able to build up strength by adding thickness. Small to very small bore tubes do not have this shortcut to pull strength. Looking at the world is full of difficult projects, and it is even more difficult for the artificial blood vessel business that has just started in China.


    When the teachers discussed it today, she immediately realized that she was talking about small-caliber tubes. Why, one, Mr. Fu didn''t mention the recent surgery case of Axi''s mother at all. Thetest application cases that meet the requirements can be presented at the meeting by the way. Second, the problems with the anastomosis fit the problems revealed by the scientific research reports she has seen in the future.


    "When our surgeons perform surgical sutures, the needle and thread are located in an area about 2mm away from the orifice of the suture. What determines the fixation strength of the suture thread is the crystallinity of the material, the width of the nodes in the material, and the length of the fiber, not a single aperture. The crystallinity degree of domestic products ispared with foreign ones. Have you done any data? The longer the fiber length, the smaller the node width, and the smaller the strength. The nodes made by foreign products are uniform, and some haverge apertures but short fibers. It is admitted that therger the aperture, the longer the fiber is. When ites to the operation, if the doctor just cuts the worst node with a pair of scissors, the problem of rtively uniform foreign nodes is small, and domestic problems are prone to ur. You asked the doctor to wear an electron microscope to cut artificial blood vessels, how is this possible?"


    This ssmate refuted the opponent''s point loudly, and the other party was silent for a long time.


    The teachers present can finally breathe a sigh of relief. They are non-professionals who do not understand materials science, and can only listen to what the manufacturers say. Now that this ssmate said, they have also touched some directions, and the next step can be rted to medical research.


    Speaking of which, Xie Wanying said these words not just for performance, she had a certain hatred in her heart. To know that she can only rmend friends to choose foreign products after checking the information more than ten yearster. The spirit of some domestic manufacturers in making products belongs to the people who are just passing by and do not think about excellence, because they burn too much money. But medicine is very rigorous, and it is impossible to say that medical equipment can be worn casually like a piece of clothing.

 Chapter 2654: 【2654】Da Niu child

    Chapter 2654 [2654] Daniel


    bang bang bang.


    Big Brother Zhang apuded three times: This is a very good saying, as expected of a person who can stir up troubled waters in his eyes.


    Several teachers from the National Association looked at him, thinking in their hearts: This **** has to attract attention - you can ask, can you ask in private? Must not muddy the water.


    Sure enough, Section Chief Wang Huaide turned his head and asked Big Brother Zhang curiously, "Who is she? Are you a student?"


    Zhang Huayao pretended not to speak, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    "I know who she is." Director Xin Hongbin simply answered Zhang Huayao, "I heard from my colleague that a group of students from the National Association have good abilities. She should be one of those students, named Xie Wanying, and her grades are in their ss. First. I heard Director Zhang just call her by her name."


    Oh, it turned out to be the Xueba in the Xueba ss. The teachers in the room who didn''t know it before made a roar, and finally understood who Zhang Huayao named. In any case, the outstanding performance of this National Association''s academic bully has made the teachers and big cows refresh their attention.


    "She''s not from your northern capital?" Section Chief Wang Huaide was suspicious, "How do you know about her?"


    "She hase to study in our Beidu No. 3, and she can be regarded as a student of our Beidu." Xin Hongbin pointed at Xie and the others, and said with the pride of a teacher.


    Poof. Zhang Huayao almost spit out a mouthful of water first. Darling, someone is more brazen than him.


    The teacher of the National Association was not very good-looking, and frowned at Xin Hongbin.


    Teacher Yu Changli raised his head and saw the person standing at the door who didn''t speak, and shouted, "Mr. Cao Yudong is not free?"


    "Mr. Cao Yudong has something to do, so if he can''te, let us rece him. Mr. Yu." The man standing at the door responded.


    The other party was obviously Teacher Cao Yudong''s colleague in Pinghuai Hospital.


    "It''s a pity." Mr. Yu Changli sighed and continued, "This project was initiated by Mr. Cao. You have participated in Dr. Cao Dong, and you should be familiar with this project as well. - Do you think she What did you say?"


    Mr. Yu Changli picked up the pen and pointed at the student Xie who was speaking.


    Xie Wanying sat back in her chair after speaking, to avoid attracting attention, but she didn''t expect to be remembered by a big bull like Teacher Yu.


    Look again, Cao Dong, who came in, first grabbed his business bag and walked to the conference table, and put the bag on the table.


    Before academics want to speak, they need to type data.


    and the two young doctor''s assistants behind him quickly moved hisptop to the podium. Quickly turn it on and connect the projector. The clinical data of Pinghuai Hospital will be disyed on the white screen, showing simr signs to the situation in Guozhi.


    At this time,bined with what Mr. Yu Changli said was a research project led by Mr. Cao Yudong, the main research base must be in Pinghuai. Pinghuai''s data should be the mostprehensive.


    All the data are presented, which is nothing more than to prove that the words of Mr. Zhang and the analysis of Xie''s speech are reasonable. It is not the fault of a single hospital doctor, but the defect that the product is not good enough.


    The people of the manufacturer have long since beenpletely silent, convinced that they were wrong.


    While the new teacher was busy, a few ssmates listened to other teachers around him gossip about who this new big bull was.


    "Dr. Cao Dong is the director of Pinghuai''s Cardiac Surgery Center."


    "He is the son of Teacher Cao Yudong."


    The new teacher turned out to be a child of the Daniu family.

 Chapter 2655: 【2655】Have you seen it?

    Chapter 2655 [2655] Have you seen it?


    I can only say that Mr. Cao Yudong is too low-key. He usually doesn��t publicize his family, and his private affairs are not reported in the newspapers. The information thates out will definitely surprise people. The eyes of the ssmates hurriedly swiped several times what the Daniel of the Daniel family looked like.


    Just look at this Doctor Cao Dong when he is standing, he is tall and tall, and he looks like a man. It is estimated that this year is in the mid-thirties, and it is a very powerful young and middle-aged doctor to be the director of the center. Undoubtedly, the children of the Daniel family are the elites of the elite after inheriting the Daniel business.


    After the data was presented and ready to speak, Cao Dong suddenly turned around.


    Xie Wanying, who was sitting in the middle of her ssmates, was startled. She suddenly saw Dr. Cao Dong''s ck eyes looking at her. When she met her eyes instantly, she saw the other person''s gray suit and the matching silver shirt, and a thought shed in her mind: This teacher is handsome, dressed in a unique style, and the typical wardrobe star style seems to make her remember who.


    When Dr. Cao Dong kept her eyes fixed, it was inevitable that others around him would be suspicious of his abnormality.


    "Yingying, have you seen this teacher?" Lin Hao asked Xie.


    Xie Wanying shook her head. She must have never seen it before. It was the first time she knew that Teacher Cao Yudong had a son.


    "He seems to have seen you." Wei Shangquan smacked his mouth, thinking that the other party''s expression was a bit intriguing.


    The rookie can see that something is wrong, and the big ones are even more surprised.


    "Do you know her?" Teacher Yu Changli asked, unable to put down the pen he lifted.


    Director Xin Hongbin spected: "Did he, like me, hear about the students of the National Association from a colleague?"


    Big Brother Zhang''s eyes were sharp, and the corners of his mouth became more and more strangely hooked.


    Bi Yongqing, Fu Xinheng, and the others could think of, of course, the son of another teacher, Cao Yudong, in their own hospital.


    So it is difficult to tell whether Cao Dong is looking at Xie to think of his younger brother, or to pay attention to Xie and her excellent ssmates.


    Return to this Cao Dong''s behavior is somewhat unusual.


    Hearing what Mr. Xin Hongbin said, Cao Dong turned around and said, "No." He rejected what he had heard from his colleague.


    Xie and his ssmates have never been to Pinghuai, and it is not like they have been to Beibei.


    Everyone sees that he is no and no longer asks.


    Cao Dong introduced to the older Daniel teachers at the conference table: "Mr. Cao has thought about whether these clinical problems involve imperfect material technology."


    As if, Daniu''s thinking direction is the same as Xie''s.


    However, what Cao Dong needs to admit is that even if his father has a general direction for such a problem, it is useless. Because they are doctors and non-materials experts, it is difficult to think of specific details for a while. It can be said that this matter puzzled his father for a long time.


    Now, a person suddenly appeared, and a professional speech refuted the manufacturer and pointed out all the problems sharply. Cao Dong needs to be surprised for his father. The most surprising thing is that the person who solved his father''s urgent needs is not someone else, but his brother''s favorite.


    If Dad Cao was at the scene and saw this situation, what would his expression and thoughts be?


    Perhaps as Cao Zhao, the yful second child at home, said, Dad Cao could only wish to see his future daughter-inw earlier.


    (Cao Zhao: Look, this is the consequence of you guys not listening to me)

 Chapter 2656: 【2656】Academic love

    Chapter 2656 [2656] Both love academics


    Other people saw him stop talking again as if in a trance, and said in surprise: This eldest brother of the Cao family is a little strange today.


    Don''t say anything, I''ll go home if I have something to say. Fertilizer water does not flow into the field of outsiders. Cao Dong thought about it, touched the vibrating mobile phone in the chest pocket of his suit, took it out and walked to the corner to listen to the phone.


    Looking at his figure walking away, Teacher Yu Changli said, "It is estimated that Teacher Cao Yudong called."


    If his dad called to drop by. Cao Dong knew that things were not that simple, he knew that everyone in his family had everything, and heard the voice of the second child: "I heard from my grandmother, what Sanbao said, that she was going to attend an academic conference, it is very likely that It was the weekend meeting you and Dad went to. Did you go with Dad?"


    Cao Dong replied: "Dad didn''te."


    "You went alone?" Cao Zhao asked again, a hint of surprise at his big brother in his tone.


    The eldest son, Cao Dong, of the three brothers in the family, most resembles Cao Yudong in style, and usually doesn''t care about meetings at all. I don''t think Cao Yudong will let his eldest sone on his behalf if he doesn''te. Cao Yudong likes to avoid suspicion. It can be said that the status of the three Cao brothers in the academic world today is all the result of their hard work.


    Cao Dong didn''t want to exin anything to the second child at all.


    is that everyone is curious, he Cao Dong is curious about the problem of his brother''s love object.


    Big brother didn''t speak, Cao Zhao raised his brows: "Really." This was the extreme suspicion of Big Brother''s sudden curiosity.


    is also because the eldest brother is too simr to their father. Thinking about Cao Yudong and Cao Dong being upright and upright, they are definitely not like him, Cao Zhao, who found an excuse to seize the opportunity to gossip first and then talk about it.


    Big brother uncharacteristically wanted to meet people, Cao Zhao made an inference: "Are you interested in her academics?"


    Cao''s family all love academics, more than beauty. If the girl Cao Yong likes is just beautiful, it won''t arouse other people''s interest. The Cao family has a high level of their own, and poor academics do not look down on them. They must do well academically.


    Cao Zhao immediately thought of himself, and called his cousin at home: "Duan Sanbao,e here!"


    was called by his cousin, the mentor, and Duan Sanbao, who had a hunch, hid somewhere and disappeared.


    It was the voice of an elderly woman who answered Cao Zhao: "What do you ask Sanbao to do, he didn''t say anything wrong about you."


    Grandma Cao''s words just confirmed that Duan Sanbao spoke to him in front of the old man as he had guessed.


    Cao Zhao smoked from his seven orifices, put one hand on his waist and stared, "What did he say?"


    Grandma Cao wanted to know about ssmate Xie, and asked Duan Sanbao to talk about how good ssmate Xie was. After all, it was rumored that ssmate Xie was excellent. How to standardize Xie''s academic level, it is clearest topare the Cao family members with whom the Cao family members know best.


    I can only say that Duan Sanbao''s cousin is honest, and he answered the grandmother of the Cao family truthfully: If you don''tpare him with himself, you can only speak with your cousin. Comparing Cousin Cao Zhao''s words, it seems that Xie Xie disliked Cousin Cao Zhao''s scientific research topics.


    Cao Zhao is absolutely going crazy. He was betrayed by his cousin who was as tender as a silly Tang Seng.


    When Cao Dong heard it, this girl actually disliked his second brother''s research project? And the second brother didn''tin about it? This? ? ?


    Hurry up and find out what''s going on with this girl.


    "Brother, it takes time for my students to choose a topic. I didn''t say that they would not choose me as a tutor." Cao Zhao''s mouth was dry, and he intended to exin it to his elder brother.

 Chapter 2657: 【2657】Contact Dad

    Chapter 2657 [2657] Contact Dad


    "Well." Cao Dong said that Duan Sanbao''s cousin was right, others disliked Cao Zhao''s subject, and Cao Zhao continued to be cheeky to be his teacher.


    "No��" Cao Zhao shouted.


    "I want to have a meeting." Cao Dong hung up his second son.


    To go back, the phone rings again. Cao Dong looked down this time: Is the third brother calling?


    News spread too fast?


    Fortunately, Cao Yong seemed to realize that he was in a meeting, but he hung up the line without waiting for him to pick it up.


    The meeting continues. After solving the most difficult first issue, the second and third issues made people feel a lot easier. The teachers finished the meeting happily, some stayed in the conference room to catch up with the old days, and some, as Mr. Zhang said, made an appointment to have dinner together. A big cow like Mr. Yu Changli is always busy and extraordinary, and he goes back to his work unit when he has something to do. Before leaving, Mr. Yu held the reading sses and said to the students sitting in the corner, "If you want to visit us at Xuguang, please call us anytime."


    Other big cows were a little anxious when they heard Mr. Yu��s statement. Xin Hongbin said, "You are all familiar with Beidu, and Beidu can be your second home."


    "Second home." Section Chief Wang Huaide, who repeated what he said, couldn''t helpughing, seeing that the faces of several National Association members had already turned into scum.


    Mr. Zhang was the most upright, and said to the rookies: "Your leaders and teachers are going to dinner with me, you guyse together."


    The rookie is not interested in eating with the boss, and will eat in a cold sweat.


    Finally had time after the meeting, Cao Dong called his father to report his work.


    Father and son belong to the same academic ship in the same hospital.


    Cao Yudong listened carefully to the eldest son''s work, and said, "The issues she mentioned are worth considering. When youe back, we will talk about it again and talk to the manufacturer."


    "Dad, do you want to see her?" Cao Dong suddenly suggested.


    What happened to this eldest son? The eldest son is not the second child, and does not gossip.


    "Dad, don''t talk about Cao Yong, just talk about academics." Cao Dong said seriously, and identally "kicked" his brother out. Don''t me him, the younger brother didn''t bring anyone home, so they had to keep pretending not to know.


    Cao Yudong suddenly realized that the eldest son is not like him. Now he is the leader of the central department in the hospital, and he is responsible for recruiting talents.


    Question If the eldest son moves him out to recruit people, will the younger son be happy? Cao Yudong thought about it and replied, "Let''s talk about it."


    After eating with the teachers, Xie Wanying and her ssmates went back together and brought good news to the ss. The students were stunned when they heard that Vice President Bi was going to be the leader of their scientific research project guidance mentor group.


    The vice president personally instructed, this graduation thesis cannot be fooled if you want to fool at will. The students are not excited and are under great pressure. In particr, Bi Yongqing said that they should make their graduation thesis the best doctoral dissertation in the school.


    As for the subject matter, it is always best for students to think that they are interested in themselves. The teachers are waiting for them to break through first.


    Xie Wanying returned to the dormitory, talked with the second sister, and asked her for lessons.


    He Xiangyu suggested to her: "If you don''t, go ask Brother Tao again. Brother Tao is a star teacher, maybe he can give you some inspiration. It doesn''t matter if you don''t choose his subject, he won''t mind it."


    Xie Wanying squinted as she listened. The second sister kept saying that Brother Tao was "not good". In fact, in He Xiangyu''s real inner world, he thinks Brother Tao is very good.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears ~ Anyone with discernment can see that this article is in the final stage (some parents have already pointed it out), but I have been writing slowly and cannot be fast, and fast can only be unfinished. I said a long time ago that Guozhi did not write as an intern. I am also very grateful to my parents for their tolerance and understanding, allowing me to fill in the hole.

 Chapter 2658: 【2658】Guide

    Chapter 2658 [2658] Guidance


    Xie Wanying called Brother Tao in front of Second Senior Sister.


    As Second Senior Sister said, Tao Zhijie was very happy to hear her calling and said, "Yingying, if you really like cardiothoracic surgery��"


    was seen by senior brother. Thanks Wanying.


    I can see it, but the teachers are unwilling to admit it, I hope she will change her mind.


    "There are many diseases in cardiothoracic surgery. Don''t focus on just one disease. Simrly, the basic research of cardiothoracic surgery is very extensive, so don''t be too ambitious."


    was criticized by Brother Tao, she was a little more ambitious, and wanted to do something about the diagnosis of all diseases of the heart muscle. Now the senior brother clearly told her that she was too ambitious.


    Xie Wanying worked hard to receive this precious education.


    "Mr. Tan shows you what he has researched to give you some inspiration." Tao Zhijie said.


    exins that there is dailymunication among several teachers about her student, which is causing the teachers to worry. Xie Wanying blushed.


    "Your clinical diagnosis is excellent, and your intraoperative diagnosis is also excellent. This is the unanimous opinion of everyone who has contacted you."


    Brother Tao, as a star to teach, is really on point.


    "Teacher Tan knows that you are excellent, and hopes to point you in the direction of excellent progress."


    To do diagnostic research, we need to learn from Mr. Tan. First, circle a wide range ofmon diseases, so that there are enough clinical cases, and the teacher can help you with data. The teacher is very familiar withmon diseases. If there is a problem in the research, the teacher can naturally help you correct the bow of scientific research.


    Teacher Fu must be mentioned here. It turned out that Mr. Fu was thoughtful and gave his ssmates the topic ofmon diseases. That''s why. Like Duan Sanbao, he followed the scientific research route ording to the data that Brother Shenxian could provide, otherwise, just finding data would be a big problem. Without a big database for basic thinking, what kind of scientific research do you want to do? Be aware that theboratory data produced is subject to peer review. If you can cite the data of your peers forparison and reference in the paper, you can show a better side.


    "We guess what you are most confused about now is which disease to study." Tao Zhijie, like other tutors, could see where her thinking was troubled, said.


    This is the most confused Xie Wanying admits.


    "Let me tell you, Yingying, don''t think about too weird things. Clinically very rare diseases that cannot be identified are very, very few. Most of them are found out, which surprises everyone. Why didn''t they think that they could actually be The disease you think of. You should have experienced this."


    What Brother Tao said to her was all straight to the point. Brother Tao''s words were just confirming one thing, and she should not think more or less.


    "You haven''t been in the clinical front line for a long time, and you haven''t been able to see all aspects ofmon diseases. I personally think that it takes time for you to umte clinical experience. It is better to go directly to the mostmon diseases for research, which may be able to bypass clinical trials. Experience sees something."


    Don��t thinkmon diseases are easy. Common diseases are specific to individual patients and vary widely. Otherwise, it will not be a key research project for the big bosses of various hospitals. Brother''s remarks from these experiences are very thought-provoking, and at the same time bring her ideas back to some scientific research experience before her rebirth. Before her rebirth, she also did pathological research onmon diseases.


    "The mostmon disease in the elderly is coronary heart disease. You can study coronary heart disease and find one of the details to do the experiment." Tao Zhijie said.

 Chapter 2659: 【2659】Pull wire

    Chapter 2659 [2659] Pull Wire


    Everyone has seen her family. Her brother has not seen any congenital heart disease yet. Her mother is healthy. Therefore, her secret is almost transparent in the eyes of the teachers, and it is too easy to guess.


    "Thank you, Brother Tao." Xie Wanying''s voice was full of gratitude.


    "You''re wee, you can call me anytime if you have any ideas." Tao Zhijie was happy to have academic exchanges with outstanding juniors like the younger sister, and said, "The most systematic research on coronary heart disease in China is the Heart and Lung Research Institute. I heard you I attended an academic conference on cardiothoracic surgery today, and I wonder if you have seen any teachers from the institute."


    The teachers of the Heart and Lung Research Institute did not express any opinions at the meeting today, which may be due to the absence of Teacher Cao Yudong.


    Before hanging up the phone, Xie Wanying looked at the second senior sister and said, "Senior Brother Tao, are youing to see our game in the capital?"


    I asked him to go to the games in the capital, why didn��t I call others but him? Tao Zhijie asked, "Did you invite many people to see it?"


    "Senior Brother Cao and Brother Huang will be invited together." Xie Wanying said, she could only bring Brother Cao and the others. I believe that Senior Brother Cao will not mind being a matchmaker, because Senior Brother Cao once answered her question about sending a little love, and she is half a matchmaker.


    Seeing a lot of people going, Tao Zhijie, a good senior brother, said, "Okay, then I''ll bring something to cheer you on."


    The wire was pulled sessfully. Xie Wanying couldn''t help but feel a smug look between her brows. She never thought that she, who had never been in love, could be a matchmaker.


    He Xiangyu, who was sitting across from her, didn''t realize the abnormality, so he pulled her and asked, "Are you nervous about thepetition?"


    "Second Senior Sister, you muste." Xie Wanying seized the opportunity to pull the other party.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll bring a loudspeaker to cheer you on." He Xiangyu rolled up her sleeves to show that she was very good at cheerleading.


    As long as Second Senior Sister and Tao Senior Brother are present, we will find another time. Xie Wanying looked back and thought, maybe she could discuss this matter with Senior Brother Cao and Senior Brother Huang. On that weekend, the sports meeting of Guodu Medical College started with vigour. At the opening ceremony on Saturday morning, clinical teachers could not attend if they had to work. Most of thepetition finals are on Saturday afternoons and all day on Sundays. The schedule is tight, but fortunately, there are not many projects that should be able to achieve the goal.


    ording to the schedule, the 800m preliminary and final are scheduled for Sunday afternoon. Other events on Sunday include men''s and women''s 100m 4x100m preliminaries, high jump and long jump. The schedule of the students in the ss was concentrated on this day, and the cheerleaders made an appointment toe to Guodu Medical College on Sunday morning.


    Xie Wanying got in the car driven by the second sister and came over.


    "Yingying, do you have enough things?" He Xiangyu nags the little junior sister.


    "I brought water and bread." Xie Wanying said.


    "A band-aid or something, do you have it?" He Xiangyu asked again.


    That question. The venue is the famous medical school in the metropolitan area, and it is impossible to say that there are no on-site medical personnel. Besides, these athletes and coaches are almost all medical professionals such as medical students, doctors and nurses, and there are many bigwigs in the medical field. If something goes wrong, you can always find a professional first aid. Not to mention, from the road next to the Guodu 800-meter track and field, it takes less than ten minutes to arrive at the emergency department of the Guodu First Clinical Medical College. To participate in thepetition in a famous medical school, there is really no need to worry too much about the untimely rescue. It is too safe in this regard.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dear friends ~ I really don''t have a manuscript at hand. Now I have to finish it around 1:00 in the middle of the night every day, and I have to revise the manuscript the next day. Resume six more tomorrow.

 Chapter 2660: 【2660】All is coming

    Chapter 2660 [2660] All are here


    He Xiangyu raised her eyebrows when she heard what the younger sister said, "It''s better for us to bring our own than for others to provide. It''s less gossip."


    Second Senior Sister, what do you mean by this? Do you think that when you go to someone else''s site, you need to fight for an emergency?


    Don''t talk about first aid opportunities, your own people must be able to save their own people. Don''t let people say that the so-called professionalism of your National Association is not even a daily backup for putting on a Band-Aid.


    Minor injuries and pains can be resolved by themselves. Xie Wanying took out a small first aid kit from her schoolbag to reassure the second sister. Don''t look down on it, there are rtivelyplete first aid items that are simple and useful, such as bandages, bandages, scissors, etc. As for the first aid kit, she carried it with her from the first day of school, so she could use it all to save herself and others.


    He Xiangyu asked this, in fact, she wanted to tell the younger sister: "I have first aid medicines in my trunk, as well as injection equipment."


    These two senior sisters, really want to fight for the first aid performance with the people of Guodu. Sweat dripped from Xie Wanying''s brows.


    The car drove to the gate of Guodu Medical College.


    There are big activities in the school today, and the entrance is much more lively than in leisure time. A line of cars lined up ahead to enter the campus. Because there were too many cars, the school urgently opened up open spaces in various departments as temporary parking lots.


    He Xiangyu''s car could only drive to the open space behind the School of Medical Management. After the two got off the bus, they had to walk more than ten minutes to the stadium.


    On the way, I received a call from someone who was one step ahead.


    "Yingying, haven''t you arrived yet?" Li Qi''an asked her on behalf of other ssmates. Most of the other students in the ss took the bus and got off at the school gate. Instead of waiting for the traffic jam and walking more, the speed was faster.


    "It''sing." Xie Wanying responded while speeding up her pace with the second senior sister and asked, "Is the game about to start?"


    "Shihua is doing warm-up preparations. After the draw, he is in the first round of preliminaries. We are analyzing thepetitors on the spot for him. It seems that the best yer is not in the same game as him. It is estimated that he can win to the top three."


    The best runner should be Dr. Cheng Yuchen, the sprint champion of all generations. It''s not easy for ssmate Pan toe to other people''s sites topete with famous racers from various capitals.


    "We let him not be nervous." Li Qi''an thought the same way, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t get a ce. It doesn''t matter if you don''t make it to the finals. We are not from the national capital, he doesn''t need to fight for the reputation of our ss, he is determined to participate and do his best. enough."


    That is to say, if you take thest one, it would be very embarrassing. It is unreasonable to lose the face of the National Association and beughed at by the capital.


    "Hey hey hey." He Xiangyu suddenly shouted and grabbed the little junior sister beside her.


    Xie Wanying turned her head: ?


    "All are here." He Xiangyu eximed in a low voice, pointing to the little junior sister that the group of people who appeared in front of them were all members of the National Association.


    Xie Wanying was stunned for a moment, thinking that she only called Senior Brother Cao, Senior Brother Tao, Senior Brother Huang toe. Two of them came to help her be a matchmaker, why did the otherse. Together with the second senior sister, the two stopped on the sidewalk in the campus, and their heads buzzed at the unexpected scene in front of them.


    Don''t say that the two of them have exaggerated expressions, it''s really a lot of uninvited guests.


    "Yingying, what time do you race?" Jumping out of his old ssmate''s car, Chang Jiawei shouted at her with his hand beside his mouth.


    Teacher Chang is here, and Teacher Fu is here. Senior Zhou Junpeng and his group of young doctors came together.

 Chapter 2661: 【2661】She is pure

    Chapter 2661 [2661] She is pure


    She almost forgot that Brother Zhu would definitelye and apany their counselor, Teacher Ren. Cardiothoracic surgery at least half of the people watching the fun.


    The people from the National Association for Cardiothoracic Surgery are a group of people who do not like to y. There are so many people here. I would like other people who love to y the department if they get the news.


    Do you think that only the urology department loves to join in the fun? This time, many teachers from the Anorectal Department came.


    He Xiangyu covered her face with her hand, her eyes peering through her fingers, not daring to look at the younger sister''s expression.


    This is to change whoever sees this will be nervous to the point of death.


    "Are there any people from our hospital''s orthopedics department? At this time, those who need the orthopedics department the most, let them loosen their legs." A group of teachers from the National Association walked, giving advice to their own students who were going to participate in thepetition.


    muste, how can note. My own studentspete on other people''s turf. People in the capital can take advantage of thendlord to provide logistics services to their students in an all-round way. In this regard, the students of the National Association are disadvantaged and will suffer. It is impossible for teachers to be so grumpy in their hearts. The medical circle in the capital circle is small, there are only a few top medical schools, and they can meet each other in three days. As soon as we met, if the other party mentioned that your students came to us to participate in the sports meeting and lost their legs and suffered from cramps, we asked our school doctor to help with massage. This makes the National Association''s face rest.


    This kind ofpetition is different in nature from the National University Games. The National Universiade is not just a matter of a few medical schools. Peers especially care about their peers.


    As long as you have time,e here to join in, and even see if you can take the opportunity to step on the capital.


    Xie Wanying was shocked: It turned out that the second senior sister had more than just the second senior sister, she was pure herself.


    may have heard the news that they had arrived, and the shadows of Cao Yong and Huang Zhilei appeared on the road.


    "I don''t need you." Huang Zhilei heard Chang Gongzi''s words from a distance, brushed past him and said, "We will also massage her legs."


    "You are not from orthopedics, you are not professional." Chang Jiawei retorted.


    "It''s spine surgery, not orthopaedics, so you''re not allowed to y side balls." Huang Zhilei repeatedly warned the dude not to have unreasonable ideas.


    "Who said spine surgery isn''t orthopaedic, Huang Zhilei?" Chang Jiawei was so anxious that he grabbed the opponent''s arm and wanted to make the academic debate clear.


    Seniors can fight for academic sess wherever they go.


    Xie Wanying and second senior sister He Xiangyu stood there as if they didn''t know how to move their legs and mouths.


    Cao Yong walked up to the two of them, locked his eyes on the things in their hands, and said, "I''ll help you get water."


    Afraid that everyone would want to drink water, He Xiangyu brought a box of mineral water. The box was not easy to carry, so he had to dismantle the box outside and put all the bottled water in a big bag and carry it with the little sister.


    Hearing what Senior Brother said, He Xiangyu and Xie Wanying were embarrassed and said, "No, Senior Brother, it''s not serious."


    Cao Yong didn''t say more, and directly stretched out his hand to help them carry heavy objects.


    The two younger sisters sighed in their hearts: Brother Cao is a very gentleman.


    is just that. Huang Zhilei nodded sharply, Senior Brother Cao would not be hypocritical like the **** next to him.


    Several people were rushing to the track and field on the road. On the way, while the second sister was not paying attention, Xie Wanying approached Senior Brother Cao and asked, "Is Senior Brother Tao here yet?"


    Cao Yong turned his head and looked at her with a slight smile in his eyes: I didn''t expect her to take this matter seriously.

 Chapter 2662: 【2662】Professional map security

    Chapter 2662 [2662] Professional Map Security


    "He''s here, he should go to the sports field first." Cao Yong said to her in a gentle voice.


    He Xiangyu, who heard who wasing, tensed her mouth a little, thinking in her heart: This time I have to keep my mouth shut. Brother Tao doesn''t like chattering people.


    Approaching the track and field, you can see that it is full of people. Today''s games are the main game day, which has attracted the attention of many teachers and students, and aroused many people''s repressed sports enthusiasm. Even those who don''t like sports wille to cheer for the people in their own departments, and gather enthusiasm together. Movement is the magic of this cohesion.


    It should be said thatpared with students of other majors, medical students know that exercise is a hard indicator, and there are many people who love sports.


    There are too many people. If the weather is not getting warmer now, the temperature is just right, so many people crowding together is really hard.


    Fortunately, the track and field itself is open, the venue isrge enough, and the air cirction is good. There are basketball courts and badminton courts and other sports venues next door, and there is thergest teaching building in the capital on the opposite side, all of which can divert the flow of people.


    There are first aid signs on the field, pointing to the infirmary of the Games, which is on the first floor of the teaching building, and provides free drinking water there.


    Entering the yground, there are clusters of people everywhere, each carrying out logistical work for their own athletes: those who loosen their legs, those who wipe their sweat, those who feed water, those who ask for information, and those who prepare. Take photos and write articles with a camera hanging around the neck and holding a pen.


    The teachers who were present at the National Association were anxious at first sight and asked, "What about the students in our school?"


    Xie Wanying found her ssmates.


    Li Qi''an, who had told ssmate Pan not to be nervous before, were dumbfounded when they saw so many teachers rushing in.


    "Hurry up, let him rx his legs first."


    The so-called rxation of the legs is actually a variety of stretches to prepare the joints, ligaments, muscles, etc. to explode before exercising.


    "Orthopedic!"


    Hearing the orthopedic department, Chang Jiawei was about to rush up, but was dragged down by other orthopedic department in his hospital.


    "Shake your legs first." The orthopaedic teacher patted the calf and thigh meat of ssmate Pan, like loosening pork.


    There is no need for the teacher to instruct him. When Pan Shihua saw such a big battle, his legs felt like two noodles. Didn��t he say that he didn��t need to be nervous and wanted to participate and do his best?


    "Your sportswear is good." Finally, the teacherplimented him.


    Pan Shihua said: "Shang Quan took me to the store to buy it."


    Professional sportswear is expensive. Only a wealthy second-generation student like Wei can provide it temporarily.


    "Your running shoes are also good." The teacher nced at the shoes on his feet and said.


    Professional running shoes are more expensive.


    Why did Wei Shangquan provide it? Like what Wei said himself, I just have this advantage to y a role in the collective. This is to repay the help of my ssmates for his study in weekdays.


    Provide professional sportswear, the purpose is more to ensure the safety of the athletes themselves, and it has nothing to do with the ranking.


    Hearing this, He Xiangyu turned her head nervously and asked the younger sister, "Yingying, how about you?"


    Professional running shoes and professional sportswear expenses, she is poor, she never nned to be frugal from the beginning for her health. Besides, like ssmate Pan, she never dreamed of winning the first ce, so why bother.


    He Xiangyu felt relieved when he remembered the little junior sister''s running habits.


    Turning her head to see who wasing, Xie Wanying had an idea and said, "Look at the water, Second Senior Sister, I''m going to the toilet."

 Chapter 2663: 【2663】Look how smart she is

    Chapter 2663 [2663] Look how smart she is


    "Okay, you go." He Xiangyu replied cheerfully.


    The staff in the yground are cleaning the people on the runway, the work of the cheerleaders ising.


    He Xiangyu unzipped the big schoolbag on his back and took out the big speaker.


    Tao Zhijie, who came over, saw the loudspeaker in her hand and stopped abruptly, his eyes full of astonishment.


    He Xiangyu, who didn''t notice someone close at hand behind her, raised the loudspeaker at her mouth, turned on the key, and shouted to the junior and junior brothers participating in thepetition: "Student Pan Shihua."


    The volume of the ?? speakers is loud enough to be deafening.


    Apanied by the squeaking sound of the horn, the sound of electric current oscited in the air, and the eyes of countless people on the entire stadium were attracted.


    Who is speaking? This question mark is written in everyone''s eyes.


    "Student Pan Shihua." He Xiangyu continued to use the loudspeaker to shout to his younger brother, "Don''t be nervous, as long as you show your usual positive and hard-working spirit, we believe that you will definitely achieve the best results in the history of your own and our eight-year ss. Today There are many brothers, sisters and teachers here, all here to cheer for you!"


    The humming of the horn is really powerful.


    The people around the capital were all discussing after hearing the loudspeaker.


    "Who are they calling?"


    "ssmate Pan Shihua?"


    "Which department of our school is Pan Shihua from?"


    "Eighth-year ss, does our school have an eighth-year ss?"


    "Student Pan Shihua, ssmate Pan Shihua��"


    Now, Pan Shihua''s name has taken root in the hearts of Guodu people first.


    Li Qi''an sighed in sympathy for ssmate Pan.


    The other students who were afraid of not being in a mess hooked up on the shoulders of ssmate Pan and teased: Look at our senior sister who is cheering for you.


    Yes, Senior Sister helped him dere war on the enemy''s territory first, leaving him with no way to retreat. Pan Shihua covered his forehead resignedly. I could have guessed the result when I saw so many teachers present.


    Monitor Yue Wentong exhaled, theplicated situation in front of him could only be handled by the counselor.


    Just in time, Zhu Huicang and Ren Chongda, who were walking side by side, heard the sound of the loudspeaker. Zhu Huicang immediately grabbed his old ssmate''s arm and said, "It''s the cheerleader of our hospital. It''s really good to shout-"


    Hearing his brother''spliment, He Xiangyu squinted her eyes, feeling very satisfied: Look at how smart she is, knowing that the other party has a lot of people and brought a loudspeaker, and she is definitely not inferior to others in terms of momentum.


    Snapped. Her shoulder was suddenly pped with only the palm of her hand.


    He Xiangyu turned to see who was grabbing her shoulder. Looking over, this was to instantly frighten her eyes into Xiao Xingzi: "Tao, Brother Tao��" No wonder she suddenly became so frightened, and the expression on Brother Tao''s face in front of her was not quite right.


    Tao Zhijie''s eyes were ashen as he reached out to her: "Give it to me!"


    Brother Tao wants her loudspeaker? He Xiangyu thought, is it because Brother Tao wants to cheer for Junior Brother Pan.


    No, Tao Zhijie wanted to smash this loudspeaker into tens of thousands of pieces in his heart, thinking that they had never had such a scandal in their eighth-year ss in their history.


    To convince people, speaking with strength is enough. What does it look like with a big speaker? It''s such a bluff, it''s really humiliating, and it''s a public shame in the capital ofpeting schools.


    This junior sister, every time he does things, he is so amazed that he is speechless.


    Since Brother Tao wanted a loudspeaker, He Xiangyu gave the loudspeaker to him.


    Suddenly, in the middle of the way, a two-way biting golden hand came, Quick Hand Quick Foot took the horn between their two hands while they were not paying attention.

 Chapter 2664: 【2664】Milk tea does not put out fire

    Chapter 2664 [2664] Milk tea does not put out fire


    Tao Zhijie and He Xiangyu were surprised at the same time, and then turned their heads to see that the person who grabbed the horn was actually an orthopedic.


    Student Pan Shihua and other students made a great call: What do you want to do with the horn?


    Hu Hu. Chang Jiawei blew twice at the trumpet mouth, as if preparing to sing a song into the microphone.


    Tao Zhijie''s face deepened with Li Hei, and said, "Give it to me!"


    "For you?" Chang Jiawei rolled his eyes at him and concluded, "I know you can''t shout horns, it''s useless to give it to you."


    "You don''t care if it''s useful for me to give it to me." Tao Zhijie was anxious. Seeing that he didn''t bring it, he grabbed it with his right hand.


    Chang Jiawei seemed to be transformed into a loach, swiping past the opponent''s palm, holding the horn firmly, turning around and running. He ran so fast that in the blink of an eye he ran to the other side of the yground like a cheetah.


    The people in the surrounding countries who saw this scene shed with surprise.


    People in the National Association who have never seen Chang Jiawei exercising before are equally astonished: they never thought that yboy might be an athlete.


    Chang Jiawei hopped his legs on the grass with ease. A group of idiots, he is a spine surgeon, his graduation thesis is engaged in sports medicine research, and he is a sports medicine star from Beidu San. Last time, I told Xie Xie that I could be Xie��s sports coach at any time. However, the group of people at the scene actually stopped him from helping the athletes to warm up.


    Seeing this man running so fast, don''t think he can catch up any time soon. Besides, he wouldn''t chase after him. Tao Zhijie turned his head in a sullen mood.


    He Xiangyu met his stern eyes, and the whole person almost cringed into a little glutinous rice, and he squeezed out his mouth in a trembling voice: "Senior brother, I''ll go, I''ll take it back with him, don''t be angry��"


    "Why did you bring this thing?" Tao Zhijie directed his hand out, pointing to her nose like a pointer.


    Obviously, he didn''t think she could get the horn back. Only after Chang Jiawei escaped, the group of people in their hospital, like the urology department of the Anorectal Department and Zhu Huicang, all gathered around to study how to use this loudspeaker to make trouble.


    The character of the doctor is no different from that of ordinary people. Since there are gentle and quiet people, there must be active people. The teachers at the scene were divided into two groups. A faction like Tao Zhijie felt embarrassed and wanted to hide. The school is like Chang Jiawei, holding a trumpet like a child is happy when he gets a fun toy.


    Understand why some teachers cannot get along with another group of teachers in clinical practice. The ipatibility between the two is the most tormenting.


    In the end, it was this junior sister who didn��t know what to think.


    The sweat on He Xiangyu''s forehead fell into rows, and his mouth squeaked twice: "I, I just want to cheer for Junior Brother, Senior Brother��"


    with a horn is one of themon practices of cheerleaders. It''s not the first time she has done this with a loudspeaker, it''s just the first time she''s known by Brother Tao.


    This man is a habitual offender with a trumpet. Tao Zhijie''s expression froze, it seems that he will have to walk around when he sees this junior sister in the future.


    Seeing that brother put down the pointer and was about to leave, He Xiangyu hurriedly followed behind and said, "Brother, I''ll buy you a cup of milk tea to drink, and you can kill the fire."


    "Need not."


    "A cup of milk tea is not expensive."


    "The fire department didn''t use milk tea to put out fires."


    He Xiangyu was taken aback: It was the first time I heard Brother Tao tell a joke.


    He is so angry that he can tell jokes. Tao Zhijie walked faster and faster.

 Chapter 2665: 【2665】First

    Chapter 2665 [2665] First


    The campusmissary supermarket in the national capital is not small in size and sells a wide variety of goods. Today, there are activities and many peoplee to buy and eat. The milk tea seller next door is even more crowded in front of the door.


    squeezed in, thinking of bringing two cups of milk tea to the second senior sister Tao to add to the atmosphere. She turned to Xie Wanying and asked the senior brother: "Senior Cao, what would you like to drink, I''ll invite you to have a drink."


    How could Cao Yong let her treat her, and said warmly, "I''ll buy you a matcha-vored one, okay?"


    "Senior brother, let me invite you to drink." Xie Wanying said seriously. It''s not about the money, it''s about the mind.


    She insisted on inviting him to drink milk tea. Cao Yong understood, he couldn''t help smiling, and epted: "Okay, you help me decide."


    picked out arge cup of milk tea with immortal grass pudding, Xie Wanying happily inserted a straw, and brought it back to Senior Brother Cao to drink.


    took the milk tea cup, Cao Yong asked, "How about you?"


    "I have it." Xie Wanying raised the ssic ck pearl milk tea in her hand and mentioned the phone call from her mother. "Senior brother. My mother said I must thank you very well."


    What Xie mother is most grateful to Cao Shuai is that Cao Shuai asked her son toe back to the capital and is willing to study hard.


    Referring to the good mother Xie, Cao Yong misses it very much, and remembers the agreement with Sun Rongfang: "Your mother bought a lot of gifts for my family. Tell your mother that you don''t need to buy them. I will go to your house someday. I have been to Songyuan. Yes, I will find time to go with you next time."


    She can''t remember anything about going home. Her mother knew who she was going to quarrel with 99% of the time when she went home, so she simply let her go back after graduation, so as to stop those who say irresponsible remarks.


    If Senior Brother wants to be a guest at her house, she will definitely apany him. Xie Wanying nodded.


    brought two cups of milk tea to the other two as nned, and the two walked back while chatting all the way. The morning sun was fully exposed, falling on people through the light spots among the leaves. From the corner of Xie Wanying''s eyes, she peeked at her side, Senior Brother Cao was sipping the milk tea she bought with his handsome face dyed in gold. It can be seen that the milk tea she picked didn''t make the senior brother feel bad, so he was relieved.


    "How do you know that I like fairy grass grains?" Cao Yong asked when he noticed something.


    "Guess." Seeing that the answer was too fast, Xie Wanying lowered her face as a thief.


    Cao Yong was stunned, someone really said something to her. If it''s not his second brother who loves to y, it''s the stupid cousin Duan Sanbao. I don''t know if others took the initiative to tell her, or she took the initiative to ask.


    She asked Dr. Duan in private, for fear that she would overturn the car like thest time she delivered the cake.


    "Senior Brother, Brother Tao����"


    The voice of the second senior sister came from the front, and then saw two figures hurriedly wiped past the yground door: The second senior sister is chasing Tao senior brother?


    "Senior Brother Cao, this is��" Xie Wanying couldn''t understand.


    After receiving the question from her, Cao Yong thought that Tao Zhijie he knew was someone who didn''t like to make noise. Junior sister He Xiangyu seems to be the exact opposite and belongs to the active element. Personalities are different, if you want to be together, don''t make any misunderstandings.


    "Let''s take a look." Cao Yong can only say, be patient.


    The two stepped into the yground and saw that the men''s 100m preliminaries had just started.


    A gunshot rang out, and the eight athletes in a row rushed out of the starting line.


    The side of the runway was full of people, and the cheers of the cheerleading team overshadowed the other team.


    Zhu Huicang raised the loudspeaker brought by He Xiangyu and shouted loudly: "Quick, quick, Pan Shihua!"


    The first ce surpassed the second ce and crossed the finish line, and the per capita of the National Association of Nations was greatly shocked.


    Xie Wanying and several other participating students were instantly stressed:


    Pan took the first ce.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2666:



 Chapter 2667: 【2667】Steal the bell

    Chapter 2667 [2667] Cover your ears and steal the bell


    The car was parked, and the four-person team from the pediatric department arrived at the scene.


    Cao Zhao casually threw the car keys.


    Wu Manzhong chatted with Miao Tianying: "I don''t know what''s going on. If they run to the bottom, we need to give them some punishment. Otherwise, they will be called to run next time, and they will all be rotten."


    "What if they ran notst but positive first." The more cautious Liu Huaiyu suggested another situation.


    "Impossible." Wu Manzhong and Miao Tianying looked at him and said he wanted too much.


    The first few school students ran past them and said:


    "I don''t know who called the people from the National Association."


    "What happened?"


    "The person who stepped on us won the first ce."


    The pediatric quartet froze suddenly.


    "Cousin." Duan Sanbao, who was standing at the entrance of the yground, saw theming, and whispered to his cousin that it was a big deal.


    Cao Zhao walked over quickly and saw Cheng Yuchen, who was standing with his cousin, looking pale.


    My record is broken, who can be in a good mood. The worst thing is that this is not his own school juniors breaking his record, but a rival they recruited on their own initiative.


    "Did he lie?" Wu Manzhong shouted in surprise.


    When he was filling out the registration form, Pan was very unconfident with a timid expression. No one would have thought that he would be a sprinter. In fact, this person is in the same ss as ssmate Xie, and has long been tempered by ssmate Xie, a female academic tyrant, to be as modest and excessive. As early as in my hometown, I participated in the city''s middle school students'' sports meeting and won the 100-meter championship. After I came to the university, I was stimted by my ssmates and never dared to ck off physical exercise. This ssmate Pan is too good at fooling people by using Huarongyue''s beauty.


    Huhuhuhu, Wu Manzhong was angry and said to Cao Zhao and the others: "You were here at the time, and the responsibility for the review is not mine alone."


    "Forget it." Cao Zhao said calmly, "Isn''t it still in the finals?"


    Cheng Yuchen stiffened, so he had to fight in the afternoon.


    Cao Zhao further reduced the pressure on his subordinates: "He is now a member of our Guodu staff team, not a member of the National Association, so don''t think too much."


    Everyone around him, including his three bad friends, nced at him: You are stealing the bell!


    Don''t worry, go look at the students, and see that my brother is patting people on the back to rx.


    "I''ll walk around with you."


    Hearing Senior Brother Cao''s words, Xie Wanying shook her head: "No need. The high jump is about to start."


    Pan taking the first ce is not only a pressure for them to participate in thepetition, but also an incentive.


    Dai Nanhui, who participated in the high jumppetition, changed into the sportswear and shoes he brought and appeared on the sports field. The teachers of the National Association gathered around him to give temporary guidance for the second session.


    "The warm-up exercise for the high jump, do the shoulder exercise, do the waist exercise, and then do the leg exercise."


    Each sport has different physical requirements for the athlete, and warm-up actions are differentiated for this. For example, sprinting pays attention to the explosive power of the legs, and the high jump is not a simple jump of the legs to jump over the pole. In the process of high jumping, the athlete needs to fully spread the shoulders, backs and legs, which is technically higher than the sprint threshold. Some people evenpared the high jump to one of the aristocratic sports. Because of the high jump done well, it is beautiful.


    Dai Nanhui put his hand around his other shoulder to do the shoulder-circling movement, and he was very skilled in raising his hands and feet.


    Others remembered that Dai Ronghong never praised her son in the hospital, but she was actually a low-key mother.


    "Have you ever learned high jump before?" Chang Jiawei concluded after examining his movements and physique.

 Chapter 2668: 【2668】Injustice

    Chapter 2668 [2668] Wrongful


    was seen by the boss, and Dai Nanhui admitted: "I have learned from the teachers of the sports school."


    "Have you participated in a sports meeting?"


    "Have."


    The teachers'' mouths shrank.


    This is another guy who is simr to ssmate Pan. It seems that this group of students was registered by the teacher, but in fact they are all Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon.


    All the teachers and seniors quickly thought of another schr who pretended to be a pig to eat a tiger, and their eyes swept over.


    Being lit by the spotlights of the teachers, Xie Wanying was startled: What? !


    is too unfair. The one who was most shocked here was her. She thought that her ssmates were just as interested in participating as she was, but she fell into the pit��


    "Yingying." Wei Shangquan put his hand on the shoulder of her back and told her: Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, with him at the bottom.


    After moving his shoulders, back and waist, he stretched his thighs and pressed his legs. Dai Nanhui''s eyes seemed to be looking for a figure in the crowd.


    "Who are you looking for? Is your mothering?" the others asked him.


    His mother is impossible toe, and it will be embarrassing to meet other colleagues aftering.


    The voice of the campus radio anchor resounded over the yground: "Dear teachers, ssmates, warmly wee all alumni, let us congratte all the students who achieved good results in the just-concluded first round of the men''s 100m preliminaries. Among them, the preliminaries The first ce is the student Pan Shihua, a member of the staff representative team of the Capital Children''s Hospital affiliated to our college. His score was 11.22 seconds, breaking our school''s previous record of 11.23 seconds��"


    The good news is broadcast to the entire campus.


    Tao Zhijie, who was rushing away with his head down, raised his head and listened carefully to the news broadcast on the radio.


    "Did we win?" He Xiangyu, who followed behind him, jumped three feet high like a grasshopper.


    Listening and listening, a deep smile appeared in Tao Zhijie''s eyes.


    He Xiangyu, who secretly peeked at his expression, breathed a sigh of relief, seeing that Brother Tao finally lost his anger.


    The bell rang, the phone rang.


    took out the phone in his trouser pocket, Tao Zhijie asked, "Who?"


    "It''s me, did He Xiangyu bring the loudspeaker, I think she left with you?" Zhu Huicang asked in a loud voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Speaking of the horn, Tao Zhijie''s face darkened again.


    "Her loudspeaker is out of power. I don''t know if she has arge battery." Zhu Huicang said.


    "There is no electricity, no electricity, don''t use it." Tao Zhijie said in a light tone, only to throw the two big characters "disgusting" to this group of fun people.


    "No. The loudspeaker is very important. We just relied on this loudspeaker to cheer for Pan Shihua and let him take the first ce. Hurry up and let He Xiangyue back to provide the battery."


    Relying on the horn can take the first ce. These people are so stupid that they forget that they are doctors and that they are people who speak science, and they do all kinds of tricks and tricks. Tao Zhijie did not want to speak.


    Brother Tao seemed to be angry again, and wanted to raise his hand to say that He Xiangyu, who had a battery, put down his arm silently.


    A gust of wind swept up the leaves on the road, and a figure appeared at the corner and almost ran away when they saw the two of them.


    caught the running figure, Tao Zhijie shouted: "Li Yaxi."


    was caught by the attending doctor, so Li Yaxi had toe out and answer.


    Tao Zhijie educated the patient like a teacher and said: "Dr. He told youst time toe to the outpatient clinic for review, you can''t bete. I told you earlier that regr review after cancer surgery is very important."


    If possible, no one wants to remember that they were seriously ill.

 Chapter 2669: 【2669】Glorious History

    Chapter 2669 [2669] Glorious History


    One of the worst things about cancer patients is that it seems that they can''t get rid of the symbol of cancer for a lifetime. Re-examination after cancer surgery is equivalent to reminding the patient every time that you are not far from the shadow of death.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing that the patient''s expression was wrong, Tao Zhijie''s voice warmed, "Is there any difficulty? You can tell me and see if it can be solved."


    "I''ve been busytely."


    "I know that you have to take care of your mother and your sister in our hospital. In this way, I will arrange a time. You can find me directly in the Department of Hepatobiliary Surgery in the inpatient department. You don''t need toe to the outpatient clinic, which will save you time." Tao Zhijie said, it is a direct treatment This thing is settled.


    Sometimes the attitude of the doctor must be tougher, and the patient cannot be left with a fluke mentality about the disease. Such patients who evadeing to the hospital for re-examination have always appeared on busy and young people. It just so happens that Li Yaxi has both, which is too easy tomit.


    Illness, not a person who just pretends not to see it will not exist. Only in the early detection of abnormalities, doctors can quickly take remedial measures.


    Li Yaxi didn''t dare to quibble and find other excuses.


    He Xiangyu, who was at the side, remembered what the younger sister Xie Wanying said, that Brother Tao manages patients at a first-ss level. Excellent senior brothers are admired by their junior brothers and sisters.


    The voice of the campus broadcast started the next game broadcast: "The uing event in the sand on the east side of the track and field is the high jump preliminaries and finals��"


    High Jump! Nanhui''s brother''s game.


    Li Yaxi''s eyes widened, as if a childhood scene appeared in front of him. When she was in elementary school, her mother took her to cheer on Brother Nanhui''s game.


    One brisk step, and she ran forward.


    The other two saw this and followed her back to the stadium.


    In the high jumppetition, the referee put the ruler on the ground and measured the height at several points on the bar. After determining the height of the first round, the referee announced: "The first round is 1.6 meters. You can choose to jump or give up."


    The audience: There was a roar of people.


    Some of the contestants turned pale with a p.


    How high is ??1.6 meters. The human eye sees the pole raised horizontally: this height isparable to some short adults, and it is difficult for ordinary people to expect to jump over it.


    "No way, there are too many high jumpers in our country."


    "Last year''s champion I remember jumping two meters."


    The surrounding Guodu people said this, and the people from the National Association anxiously helped Dai to find out who wasst year''s champion.


    Cao Zhao stood beside his younger brother and quarreled: "My uncle said he woulde to thepetition."


    "Really?" Cao Yong didn''t quite believe it.


    "It''s definitelying. He has liked this project for years." Cao Zhao said in azy tone, which proved that Cao Zhao was not the only one in the Cao family who liked to y with genes.


    Hearing that Uncle Zhai participated in the high jump, Xie Wanying admired it, but remembered that Uncle Zhai was in his forties.


    Guodu Campus Radio Station introduced the glorious high jump history of his school before thepetition: "There have been many excellent high jumpers in our school. For example, Professor Zhai Yunsheng, the record holder of our school''s high jump, has been a regr victor in our school''s sports games since he was a student. , representing our school several times in the Universiade University Sports Games, and won the championship, runner-up, and runner-up in the high jump. This year, he will once again represent the Fang Ze staff team to participate in thepetition, let us wait and see the wonderful performance brought to us by Mr. Zhai. "


    After this broadcast came out, it was far more than scaring ssmates Xie and the others. The ones who were most excited were the teachers of the same age.

 Chapter 2670: 【2670】Who is more terrifying

    Chapter 2670 [2670] Who is more terrifying


    "Professor Wei, do you want to dance too?" A group of young professors teased the old professor.


    "Me?" Wei Tiang pointed to the old blushing on his nose, "Do you think I can be that special case?"


    It''s better to ask the Cao family what fairy rice they ate, and how a person in their 40s can crush young people to be champions.


    While talking, the champion yer appeared. Zhai Yunsheng, who is wearing a blue professional sportswear, has a standard slender body. At first nce, he is really born to y high jump.


    "You��" Wei Tiang put his hand on the shoulders of ssmate Dai Nanhui, "Do it well, don''t say you can''t do more than forty."


    Dai Nanhui''splexion turned pale, and the thoughts in his mind went crazy: Why did he apply for this project by himself? Losing is simply humiliating, and what''s more damned is who he called to watch him y.


    The referee booed and whistled.


    High jump, the mostmon is the leaping style, that is, the beginner jumping method taught by physical education teachers in school as primary and middle school students: jumping up on one leg, one leg over the bar and then the other leg over the bar.


    Athletes widely use in professionalpetitions is a good-looking back jumping style, which can maximize the advantage of raising the body''s center of gravity.


    If theyman doesn''t understand, just by looking at whether the yer is using the leaping style or the back jumping style, he can basically determine where the yer''s level is.


    The height of ??1.6 meters is very sad.


    The effect of ?? the referee shortening the game time and raising the take-off height is immediate.


    After the round, I saw that most of the yers were going to be wiped out to enter the finals.


    Dai Nanhui drew thest ce, with Uncle Zhai ahead of him.


    Dangdang, five or six yers in front of Uncle Zhai dropped the bars one after another, and one of them knocked the sidebar crooked.


    The referee called stop, suspended the game and re-checked the pole height.


    This pause made Dai Nanhui''s palms sweaty, so he was really nervous.


    The voice of "Get out of the way" came from the onlookers, which was quite familiar.


    Dai Nanhui turned his head to look and saw the face that appeared in the crowd.


    saw Brother Nanhui standing on the field. Li Yaxi''s mood has a little excitement that can''t be suppressed.


    For some reason, Dai Nanhui''s heart fell when he saw her appear.


    Maybe he was more afraid of her noting than his own winning or losing.


    In the arena, the apuse of Guodu people h h broke out.


    Uncle Zhai, who set off in front of him, easily crossed the height of 1.6 meters, and his high-flying attitude gave the audience a taste of what a king in his forties is.


    Xie Wanying judged with three-dimensional eyes: "The highest waist of the body in the past was 2.35, and the lowest hip was 2.23, which was 0.2 more than the second ce."


    0.2 is equivalent to 20 cm. Since the high jump is adjusted to a distance of 2 to 5 cm per round. Uncle Zhai dropped the second ce by more than four rounds, showing the deterrent power of the legendary skill over Qunfang.


    The people next to her squinted when they heard her talk: Xie, your eyes are more terrifying than the king, and you have figured out the limit of the king.


    It was his turn. Dai Nanhui sweated even more.


    During the tense time, there was the squeaking sound of loud horns in the arena. The new battery was installed, the loudspeaker volume was louder, and the speaker roared, making everyone''s eardrums buzzing.


    "Come on, student Dai Nanhui!"


    This voice, not to mention how the athletes listened, Tao Zhijie got goosebumps all over his body. When he turned his head and saw who was holding the loudspeaker, his eyes quickly shrank into needles.

 Chapter 2671: 【2671】Holding the child

    Chapter 2671 [2671] Holding the child


    This junior sister is really a loudspeaker lover. As soon as I came back, I picked up the loudspeaker again.


    "Student Dai Nanhui, please go forward bravely and let yourself fly to the sky like a roc!" He Xiangyu shouted.


    "You''re really good at shouting, very literary." Zhu Huicang and the others praised her as a cheerleader who came back.


    He Xiangyu was embarrassed to be praised, and looked for Senior Brother Tao out of the corner of his eyes, I just hope that Senior Brother Tao is no longer angry.


    Tao Zhijie turned his back to her and didn''t move, what was left in his heart was: As a doctor, it''s time to give up treatment for this junior sister...


    The yers set off.


    Dai Nanhui''s trot approach is different from Uncle Zhai''s trot approach, he is a 12-step trot. If Uncle Zhai is a middle-aged gentleman, he is a young and vigorous arc knife lightning.


    The audience didn''t have time to blink: Huo, the figure was like a gust of wind blowing over the pole, and then itnded on the soft cushion as light as a swallow and made a thumping sound.


    The ?? crossbar was motionless.


    is also good, boy.


    The National Association members apuded fiercely:


    "possible."


    "How high did this kid just jump?"


    Everyone is desperately looking for data topare withst year''s champion.


    "Yingying, how much did he jump?" Li Qi''an, Zhao Zhaowei, and the others turned to look for Xie Xie, a female schr for analysis.


    "The highest waist is 2.29, the lowest hip is 2.22, and the body stretches very well in all aspects." Xie Wanying said.


    Young people can take advantage of the ligaments and can''t jump so high. The flexibility of the body can drive the lowest point to rise. It is equivalent to that Uncle Zhai has an opponent.


    Zhai Yunsheng nced at someone with meaningful eyes.


    Cough cough cough. Cao Zhao coughed a few times and turned around to prepare to urinate.


    Cao Yong shook his head: This second brother has yed too much this time, he would even think that the National Association has no sports talents.


    The national leaders approached Cao Zhao and the four of them said: "Dr. Cao Zhao, Dr. Wu, why did you call the National Association''s team to attack the students and teachers of our college?"


    "I rified that they are Cao Zhao''s students, not ours." At the critical moment, the damaged friend was used to throw away, and Wu Manzhong quickly threw the hot potato out.


    "Senior Zhang, you don''t have to worry, there is still a game toe." Cao Zhao intended to appease the leader''s emotions.


    "You mean, there are people behind you who want to attack our school?" Instead, the leader was even more excited by him.


    Speaking of this, the broadcast sounded again: "Now an emergency schedule adjustment is announced. Students and teachers who are scheduled to participate in the women''s 800m preliminaries final at 2 o''clock in the afternoon, please report to the registration office immediately. Thepetition will be held at 11:30 in the morning. ."


    Xie''spetition project is here.


    "Quick, quick, Yingying." He Xiangyu ran over to apany the little sister to change clothes.


    Several ssmates rushed to help her go to the registration office to register.


    Xie Wanying walked into the teaching building, found the locker room and came out after changing her running shoes and sportswear.


    Someone in front came out of the parking lot and found the two of them, shouting: "Yingying."


    Seeing that it was Senior Sister Li Xiaobing who had not met for a long time, Xie Wanying and He Xiangyu were very pleasantly surprised: "Senior Sister, are you alone?"


    "You ask my son?"


    Senior Brother Zhu and Sister Li are here, it is impossible for Xiao Dongliang to be brought by no one.


    Li Xiaobing pursed his lips and said mysteriously, "Mr. Lu is here to cheer you on."


    Xiao Dongliang was hugged by Mr. Lu''s son, Mr. Zhang.


    Zhu Huicang was so stunned when he saw this scene that he couldn''t be stunned any longer. He thought: was he shivering or his son was shivering.


    Li Xiaobing exined the situation to her husband: "I thought he would cry, but if he cried, I could take him back, and I wouldn''t say no."


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2672: 【2672】Point soldiers and point generals

    Chapter 2672 [2672] Pointing soldiers and generals


    It seems that Teacher Lu can only ask his son to help hold the child. In this regard, Mr. Lu did not deny it and said: "Xiaobing, you are usually tired of holding your child, so change someone else to hug him. If he didn''t let me hold it, I would." Mr. Lu wanted to hold the child most, but his son did not. allow.


    After hearing this, the others agreed with Big Brother Zhang: "Teacher, you are a patient, you can''t be tired."


    In order to prevent his mother from having to hug, Zhang Huayao carried the small burden by himself.


    For his son, Mr. Lu, who is a mother, praised the truth and said: "He can bring children, and he has a good hand."


    Yeah? Everyone''s astonished eyes were exactly the same as those of Zhu Huicang, the child''s father. They looked up at Zhang Huayao''s image of holding the child. There was only one word to describe it: eh. This is clearly a little angel lying in the arms of the big devil.


    "My son is as timid as a mouse." Zhu Huicang was frightened for his son and spit out this sentence.


    Xiao Dongliang became a famous coward when he was born because of his mother''s dystocia. When I meet anyone, I am afraid and cry. Everyone wondered why this timid child was not frightened by the Demon King of Chaos.


    "Hug and see if he is afraid of this dad or me." Zhang Huayao said cheerfully.


    How can a son be afraid of his father. Zhu Huicang didn''t think much about it, and took his son back and hugged him.


    This little Dongliang, I was sleeping too soundly in the arms of the boss, but when I changed a ce, I immediately frowned and cried with my pacifier.


    "Why are you crying?" Zhu Huicang was so anxious that he hurriedly coaxed the baby.


    The people around looked at Zhang Daxiao''s face: This man is really "bad", and he can kidnap a child for a few months.


    Teacher Lu heard that he came at the right time, and happily took He Xiangyu''s loudspeaker and said, "I''lle and cheer you upter."


    Tao Zhijie covered his forehead with one hand: Teacher, don''t be like her��


    Teacher Lu''s eyes and swords were not old, and he caught his movements and said, "Tao Zhijie, youe and shout."


    don''t want. - Systemic cellr resistance.


    "It''s a sports meeting now, and everyone has the responsibility to be a cheerleader." Teacher Lu pointed out his misconception.


    Under Teacher Lu''s majesty, all the students: Well, what the teacher said is right and makes sense.


    "Your young teacher is cheering up while running with the students." Mr. Lu points out his troops andys out the battlefield.


    "Teacher��" After hearing this arrangement, it was Xie who was greatly frightened.


    Don''t be afraid. Teacher Lu put his hand on her shoulder: the new darling is going topete with her. Teacher Lu has decided to favor her.


    After inquiring about the news in the Guodu crowd, Zhang Desheng and his group of four ran back from the dormitory and broke the news: "There is a national second-level athlete in the opponent''s hand, and the best time in history is 2 minutes and 25 seconds. Yingying, how long did you run before? "


    She is not a professional athlete and has never measured numbers.


    "It''s okay. Before thepetition, Shihua didn''t know he could run first." A group of ssmates surrounded her tofort her.


    Pan is a real athlete, she is not.


    Yue Wentong said in a calm voice of the monitor: "You run away, don''t think too much. The counselor and everyone will not have any demands on you."


    Uh-huh. Ren Chongda nodded, it wasn''t their ss''spetition at all, and the ce was picked up, and it waspletely normal not to get it. Where do you get a bunch of professional sports yers in medical school.


    Turning his head, he was lightly tapped twice on the shoulder by Senior Brother Cao''s hand.


    "Run as you feelfortable."


    Brother Cao''s voice was gentle and firm, revealing a message of wisdom: if you are interested in participating, you want to make yourself run happy.


    Hearing this, Xie Wanying''s shoulders loosened, she couldn''t helpughing, and she was relieved.

 Chapter 2673: 【2673】Rush out

    Chapter 2673 [2673] Rush out


    Chang Jiawei and a group of seniors in sports medicine gave her pre-match guidance: "One of the skills of middle and long distance running is to see the timing to surpass."


    If you watch the race carefully, you will find that the middle-distance running is different from the sprint, and it is a non-parallel mixed track. If the distance is close, the yers are likely to touch each other and affect each other. Some runners perform well in single running, but it is because of this that they are easy to fall when running with multiple people. The winning yer will get excellent points in this category.


    "Yingying, this is your strength." Pan Shihua, a ssmate with experience inpetitions, pointed her in the direction.


    Combining the words of seniors and ssmates, Xie Wanying can think about it and can work hard from two aspects. One is to adjust its ownponents in ce. The second is to target the timing to find the right opportunity to start. Not to mention the first and second, you can''t take a countdown to discredit your ssmates and the school.


    The referee whistled.


    All the participating athletes came to the starting line to prepare for departure.


    At half past eleven, the sun was in the sky, and the air was a little hot. Before running, some runners started to sweat on their faces and necks.


    The spectators on both sides of the track were bustling, and the poprity of the race has never been low. Many teachers and students who were ready toe down for lunch came to the yground to watch the game, which added to the excitement.


    There were many people. He Xiangyu raised the loudspeaker and looked for a high ce with Mr. Lu to stand and watch the game.


    "Come on, Yingying!"


    The shouts of Teacher Lu and Second Senior Sister came over.


    Xie Wanying''s blood boiled a little.


    "Little Junior Sister Little Junior Sister��"


    Hearing Senior Brother Huang who had disappeared for a while shouting, Xie Wanying followed her reputation and went back to check the situation.


    After Huang Zhilei found the little junior sister who was going topete, he raised his finger and tapped the head of the younger generation Song: "You stupid cat, almost made us miss the game. It''s Guodu Medical College, where have you gone? Guodu Business School ? Guodu College of Pharmacy? Guodu Research Institute?"


    The nouns listed by seniors are all correct. They are all famous academic institutes in the capital circle that are named as the national capital. Drivers who don��t usually wander around the capital will really get lost.


    Song Xuelin reluctantly exhaled a long breath from his mouth.


    It''s not his fault for the lost one today. He usually takes a taxi, and he will never bete with a generous tip and a tip.


    It was his dad who had a whim in the morning and had to drive him there himself. The one who got lost was Song Dad, not his Song cat.


    "Won''t you tell your father how to drive this way?" Huang Zhilei finished cursing.


    Song Xuelin: What? He is azy cat who doesn''t drive, takes taxis every day, and doesn''t know where the road goes.


    "You dare to say that you are not lost? I think you are destined to be sold one day." Huang Zhilei taught the younger generation to recognize the way like a child.


    "No." Song Xuelin insisted.


    "Won''t?"


    "If you want to sell me, I will sell it first."


    I just don��t know about the seniors. When he was in elementary school, he had sessfully sold the traffickers who wanted to abduct him.


    Huang Zhilei:��


    Shhhhh, the referee blew three whistle: Women''s 800m preliminaries and finals begin!


    A bunch of yers on the starting line burst out like a swarm, and dozens of people rushed to grab the front track.


    The scene was intense and chaotic for a time. When the audience was dazzled and couldn''t tell who was who, a yer suddenly fell down. The yers in the back couldn''t dodge in time, tripped two in a row, and got out of the track.


    The audience on the runway was affected and screamed.


    The referee ran over, waving his arms and shouting: Back, back!

 Chapter 2674: 【2674】Tragic

    Chapter 2674 [2674] tragic


    Other staff at the scene rushed up and quickly checked whether the athlete who fell was injured.


    As long as the fall in this kind of middle-distance running is not too violent, the general runners will choose to get up and continue running.


    The game continues.


    "What''s the matter? Did Yingying fall?" Mr. Lu''s presbyopia couldn''t see it, so he grabbed He Xiangyu''s arm and asked anxiously.


    He Xiangyu''s eyes scanned the crowd desperately to find Xie Wanying''s figure, but: It''s too difficult!


    Why is it difficult? Because it''s too messy.


    The ?? group of yers ran out, and they fell into a mess, but the scene of grabbing the track did not stop because of this. Those who didn''t fall, or those who got up after falling, continued topete for the track in front of them. No one was willing to fall behind a little bit. One can imagine the fiercepetition of the women''s 800 meters today. The audience was frightened by this scene, and waves of screams came one after another, mixed with the cheers for the yers: acridine acridine? Fall again?


    Before reaching the distance of less than 100 meters, the second group fall.


    bang bang bang, bang dong dong, hug and fall, get out.


    Crazy about this?


    The audience not only shouted hoarse, but their eyes were almost gone.


    What is the status of the horse? This is a women''s 800-meter run, not a 100-meter run. Why are they all crazier than a 100-meter run?


    Exins that as long as half of the yers are unwilling, the intensity of thispetition can enter into a white-hot bloodbath.


    tragic, tragic, tragic!


    The anchor on the presidium jumped up, holding the microphone and shouting like a broken voice: "Quick, quick, quick��"


    No matter who is shouting fast, the clear and brutal battle on the track fully shows that today''s results are going to be unbeatable.


    The announcer was like a gust of wind that blew out the mes of the 800-meter race, and the raging passion spread to the whole stadium in an instant.


    Other ongoing matches seem to have been suddenly pressed the pause button.


    In the high jump event, the referees and the audience all turned around to look at the track.


    Is that thepetition that Xie is participating in? Dai Nanhui, who was also in the game, was shaken by the scene in front of him: This is this? Too hard?


    The hard work of the contestants drove the enthusiasm of the audience to rise in a straight line: fast, fast, fast - countless people followed the voice of the anchor and shouted cheers.


    Thousands of people shouted in unison, floating in the sky above the stadium, startling the birds in the air. Such enthusiasm, such a grand event, has never been seen before.


    "Crazy, crazy��" Wei Tiang said frankly about thepetition in front of him, "How can they run 800 meters as if they were 100 meters."


    What a joke. No one knows that the distance between 100 meters and 800 meters is far away, and it is life-threatening to treat 800 meters as a 100-meterpetition.


    Is it right? It depends on the speed. Every time the referee looks down at the beating numbers on the stopwatch outside the court, his eyes shrink a circle: this speed is really like a 100-meter run.


    "Is the women''s 800 meters in the capital so crazy?" Wei Tiang turned to ask the others, he was scared. This kind of game scene, he can swear by the sky, has never seen it in any sports meeting he has ever seen.


    This question needs to be asked in the capital.


    The uncle Zhai Yunsheng, who is known for his calmness and calmness, is regarded as the veteran who has participated in the most games in the national capital. At this moment, he is also shocked by the scene in front of him.


    In addition to him, all the people in the capital have dull expressions.


    The women''s 800-meter race in their country is definitely not like this.


    Section Chief Zhang, who pointed to Cao Zhao''s nose and spoke, saw that there was another abnormality in the game, and asked Cao Zhao, "Are there any of your National Association students in this game?"

 Chapter 2675: 【2675】Unprecedented

    Chapter 2675 [2675] Unprecedented


    Cao Zhao: Unanswerable question.


    "Yes?! Where?"


    Cao Zhao didn''t know how to exin it to the leader because he was afraid of overturning.


    "Our school has a national second-level athlete participating in thispetition." Section Chief Zhang said, cheering for his school first.


    The so-called national second-level athletes should be easy to run in front of the audience and lead the game in everyone''s imagination, leaving the second ce far away.


    On the track at the moment, a group of yers are fighting equally, and no one really thinks that there is a national second-level athlete. Where did this national second-level athlete reserve champion go?


    Section Chief Zhang looked cold as he watched.


    Seeing the leader look like this, Cao Zhao: I will quickly find a chance to urinate. Today''s game is clearly abnormal. Why is it abnormal? Based on the experience of his mentor, he also knew that it was because of his students.


    "Why did it get rolled up like this?" Section Chief Zhang finally remembered the initial question, the women''s 800 meters in his school didn''t run like this, so he stopped Cao Zhao, who was going to the toilet, "You said, Doctor Cao Zhao, what''s going on? "


    Wu Manzhong, who had run away early, the three of them turned around and saw that Cao Zhao could not move, so they quickly sped away.


    Snapped!


    When entering the firstp of the 300-meter course, the third unprecedented group fall urred on the track.


    The audience came out with gasps, hurting every yer on the track: it was too hard.


    He Xiangyu''s fingers tightly squeezed the clothes on the chest: The little junior sister, Mrs. Xie Wanying, was having a hard time, running 800 meters as if she was about to vomit blood.


    "She ran out, ran out��"


    Finally saw a yer take the lead in rushing out of the chaotic group of yers.


    He Xiangyu was suffocated: it was a yellow sportswear, and the little sister was wearing a blue sportswear.


    "What''s the matter?" Teacher Lu grabbed her arm so tightly that the old man couldn''t see well.


    Listening, the noise around him is getting louder and louder. Because the atmosphere in the stadium was too burning, spectators were attracted one after another. The audience area was instantly crowded, and the stadium was bursting.


    "This is not a race, it''s an F1 race." Afraid that the old mother would be crowded, Zhang Huayao, the boss,ined.


    The excitement in front of him far exceeded his knowledge of today''s event.


    "Help me find someone, don''t care about yourself expressing facies." Teacher Lu stomped on the ground and said to his son.


    "Mom, calm down." Zhang Huayao patted his mother, the patient, on the back.


    It must be admitted that the racingpetitionposed of the human body''s own structure is more awesome, and the eleration and violent impact can scare the hearts of the audience. He, the big doctor''s son, urgently needs to be frightened to prevent the patient''s ident. On the other hand, he has to be convinced, that Xie ssmates are all fighting wherever they go, and the arena is unparalleled.


    Hearing that his son likes to watch fighting, Teacher Lu scolded again: "Don''t worry about watching the y."


    "Mom, you''re looking for Cao Yong." Zhang Huayao''s face showed the grievance of Zhang Dabao being scolded by his mother, "You let them be a cheerleader."


    This big guy has the clearest head when and when.


    Mr. Lu remembered his deployment of troops, nodded and said, "Yes, I arranged Cao Yong, Tao Zhijie, Fu Xinheng and the others��"


    It is toomon to arrange for cheerleaders to apany a cheerleader in a middle and long distance race as long as the referee allows it.


    Apanying runners are divided into sections in the inner circle of the yground, apany the runners from the start of the race to run together, and cheer for their own runners along the way.

 Chapter 2676: 【2676】The rival appears

    Chapter 2676 [2676] A strong enemy appears


    The middle and long-distance running events require the runners to have both short-term explosive power and explosive tenacity. During the period, they need constant encouragement, more than any other event.


    Zhang Huayao raised his eyebrows and pursed his mouth. Facts have proved that he is far inferior to the big brother''s mother.


    Only his mother can let this group of people, especially those like Tao Zhijie, who don''t like to be noticed, apany them in the public eye.


    "Where are Cao Yong and the others?" Teacher Lu asked anxiously.


    Did the cheerleading team ?? arrange by herself well execute her orders and protect her new darling? She wants to check on the spot.


    All students of Teacher Lu: How dare you go against the teacher''s words.


    Just listen to the cheerleaders shouted by the other yers: "Quick, speed up��"


    Xie''s cheerleading team is: "You don''t have to be too fast."


    These brothers, teachers, and seniors of the Ziguo Association were frightened by the previous group falls.


    Don''t think that the yer''s fall is just face to face, and the trampling event will be serious internal bleeding. The teachers and seniors who are surgeons know these things too well, and they wish their students would retire. It doesn''t matter if she gets the first one or not.


    Fortunately, as Pan said, she has excellent professional eyesight to judge the ident in advance, without physical agility, and dodging the disaster area effortlessly.


    Seeing this, everyone could only continue running for her.


    Every time Xie surpassed the previouspetitor, the hearts of the seniors who apanied him thumped.


    "Yingying, breathing rhythm, inhale-, exhale, inhale-, exhale. Control yourself, don''t be misled by them." Chang Jiawei shouted anxiously, feeling that she was running faster than usual. The speed of a group of students had slowed down, fearing that her body would not be able to support it.


    When she strode forward to surpass the opponents one after another, Chang Jiawei stopped his voice. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that she has more energy to spare.


    I haven''t tested my results on weekdays, but Xie Wanying experienced her life in today''spetition and recalled the scene of running almost every day after she came to medical school.


    Compared to the ck that sometimes encounters bad weather, or that she is too tired to study and wants to let go, to be honest, today''spetition is not as difficult as the persistent persistence she has been reborn in the past few years.


    She should thank the fairy brother for giving her a rare opportunity to personally test the results of her persistence in the past few years: whether her body can win in the face of such fiercepetition, at least it depends on whether she can carry it live.


    (Cao Zhao: You��re wee, I was pointed at the nose by the leader.)


    "Little Junior Sister, Yingying, she rushed out." He Xiangyu roared excitedly when she saw the vigorous figure in the blue sports suit rushing out of the battling contestant group, and pulled Teacher Lu''s hand tightly.


    "What''s the situation?" Teacher Lu followed the mood and turned up the volume.


    "Teacher, Yingying is out of the siege." He Xiangyu told Teacher Lu and said confidently.


    "Hurry up and cheer her on!" Teacher Lu instructed.


    He Xiangyu immediately pointed her loudspeaker at her mouth and roared: "Yingying, take the first ce."


    The loud horns are powerful, and they can urately suppress the morale of the capital every time.


    Tao Zhijie, who ran halfway, stopped, and heard who was yelling with a loudspeaker again.


    Li Qi''an and the others felt goosebumps while listening, and sighed in their hearts: Second Senior Sister, the title of Hedong Lion''s Roar must be fulfilled.


    The people in the national capital at the scene heard the loudspeakers, and they all became aware of their rivals, shouting: "The one in blue is from the National Association, don''t let her overtake it."

 Chapter 2677: 【2677】Exceeded

    Chapter 2677 [2677] Beyond


    This junior sister will never know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing. Tao Zhijie brushed his fingers between his brows, his tangled face showing nothing to say.


    There were a lot of people in the country, which quickly overwhelmed the cheers of the National Association.


    Teacher Lu was so anxious that he reached out and pulled He Xiangyu, and both mouths shouted at the loudspeaker: "Yingying, surpass her��"


    Mother was so excited. The muscles on Zhang Huayao''s face twitched.


    Xie on the track exerted strength in his legs.


    The few people who apanied her in the inner circle couldn''t keep up with her rhythm for a moment, and were almost thrown away by her. It can be seen that her legs are terrifying after the engine starts.


    In the blink of an eye, the audience saw a blue whirlwind surging on the track.


    The Guodu runner who was fifth in the front was overtaken by the blue whirlwind.


    In less than two seconds, the fourth student was thrown behind the blue whirlwind.


    After the third student had the same encounter, the teachers and students in Guodu couldn''t sit still, and rushed to the side of the track to cheer on the first and second students: "Hurry up, she will catch up."


    The second female ssmate was sweating like a torrential rain. The urging of her teacher and ssmates in her ears made her not dare to stop breathing.


    With the experience of transcendence umted on the spot, with the professional reminders from ssmate Pan and the seniors before the game, Xie Wanying caught the signs of the opponent''s calf cramps, observed the moment when the opponent''s heart and lungs slowed down, clicked the running shoes on the track, and jumped, Two flying steps.


    Amazing!


    When I saw her flying step, it was like the figure of a swallow going out of a trapeze, and my mouth shed: Amazing.


    If she hadn''t admitted it herself, no one would have believed she was an amateur.


    It can only be said that she was stealing her studies before she rushed out in a hurry. She directly carried the spirit of stealing a teacher, which she learned and sold in medicine, directly to the 800-meter arena. Don''t forget, there are ready-made national second-level professional athletes on the field who can follow suit, and the results are amazing.


    A group of teachers blinked at the thought of this, remembering their past experiences. Thinking about it now, the yers whopete with Xie are definitely the most stressed.


    The blue whirlwind aimed at the timing and overtook at the second corner at the end.


    The people in the capital urged the first ssmate even more frantically: "She''s chasing, hurry up��"


    The whirring sound behind ?? made the first ssmate be a mad cow. Obviously, the national second-level athlete suddenly realized why today''spetition is terrifying, because everyone subconsciously perceives that there is such a terrible person chasing: like a cheetah, aiming at them, they can imitate, and urately measure them at any time. Cull beyond.


    No, don''t chase. No one else could feel the feeling of being chased like prey at the scene.


    "I''m catching up." People in the capital wailed everywhere.


    One hundred meters from the finish line, the blue hurricane was close to the yellow jersey.


    Xie Wanying''s ears sounded the pretentious voices of the cheerleading seniors.


    "Don''t worry, I know you can do it." Brother Cao told her.


    "Breathe, breathe, breathe." Senior Chang and other orthopedic seniors probably don''t know what guidance they can give her.


    More spectators flock to the finish line.


    100 meters, 90 meters, 80 meters... The sound of running shoes stepping on the track is like a jumping sound: over.


    Thest 80 meters of the blue hurricane washed away, and the yellow jersey fell slowly and was thrown behind.


    The cheers of the capital are not sure who they are cheering for.


    Blue jersey brushes across the finish line.


    The referee pressed the stopwatch and stared: two minutes and two seconds, over, over the school''s men''s 800m result...


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2678: 【2678】Pick up people

    Chapter 2678 [2678] Dig people


    The wind blows through the bright sky.


    Cao Zhao''s nose was not moved by Chief Zhang''s finger.


    "Dr. Cao Zhao, I''m not saying that I am against the introduction ofpetition to arouse the fighting spirit of our school''s teachers and students. The question is, should you inform the school first to give us all a shot?"


    In fact, the hospital temporarily recruited other medical students to make up a team to participate in thepetition, not now, but always. He was not the only one who did this, Cao Zhao. It has be a habit for teaching hospitals to treat students for further education as freebor, not only for students to participate in sports programs, but also for recreational programs. If Xie and the others came earlier, he would probably be dragged by him to the stage of the Spring Festival G in the hospital.


    "Why don''t you speak, Dr. Cao Zhao?"


    "Senior Zhang, I admit I was wrong." Cao Zhao squeezed out his voice.


    "Where did you go wrong?"


    He was wrong in looking wrong, and his mistake waspletely underestimating his "children", "wrong" those "children" took advantage of the opportunity he gave to sessfully surpass themselves. If he wants to admit his mistakes again, it''s because the leader''s face can''t be hung up, not because Cao Zhao can''t hang up. Sports only talk about winning and losing. Just like doctors talk about technology, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit.


    It is because the students in their school are less talented than others, they are losing out to others, what excuses are there to find?


    Cao Zhao put his hands on his hips: Phew!


    Section Chief Zhang red at him.


    "Section Chief."


    Someone came running and whispered in Chief Zhang''s ear.


    "Breaking men''s grades." Section Chief Zhang''s voice trembled involuntarily.


    The girls of the National Association are god-horror characters.


    "Doctor Cao Zhao!" Section Chief Zhang roared as loudly as Lei Gong.


    There was a big thunderstorm. Although his immortal brother had long expected Xie to make a big ssh, after all, he was a child favored by their Cao family. Is it just the performance of Section Chief Zhang next?


    "I''ll talk to you." Section Chief Zhang took him to a ce next to him that no one was paying attention to, and blew in his ears, "You can find some free time in the afternoon and bring some students to us. At the school''s Academic Affairs Office, I invited them to drink tea and chat. Theye to our school to participate in the sports meeting as guests, and they should be treated well."


    You said that ordinary students don��t get this kind of treatment, it��s just that the leaders of colleges and universities want to poach people when they see that they are outstanding.


    It is better to recruit an enemy that cannot be beaten, and at the same time, attackpeting schools in disguise. The leader''s wishful thinking crackled and made no secret of it.


    Cao Zhao felt that the leader''s food was ugly, and said, "Senior Zhang. They are now interns at the Capital Children''s Hospital, and they represent the Capital Children''s Intern Hospital, not the National Capital Medical College."


    Who said that as long as colleges and universities poach people, hospitals will also poach people. Domestic university hospitals are non-100% non-profit organizations and have requirements for output and economic benefits. Universities and their affiliated hospitals "fight" to grab medical graduates, which can bepared with various aspects of welfare.


    Hearing this, Section Chief Zhang raised his finger and pointed at him: You can do it.


    Cao Zhao wanted to say: He really did not expect that the school leaders would be more energetic for Xie students.


    The announcer on the podium received the handwritten score note handed over by the jury, and his hands trembled.


    What should she say? Do girls atpeting colleges outperform boys at their schools? Is this a preparation for the collective explosion of all teachers and students?


    On the field after the women''s 800m final, arge group of people were asking about the champion''s results. It is said that the referee went directly to the podium, and for some reason the broadcast has not been announced. This caused a lot of discussion.

 Chapter 2679: 【2679】Unable to cover

    Chapter 2679 [2679] Unable to cover


    "Yingying won''t be bad." Zhang Desheng analyzed the four in the dormitory and asked the experienced ssmate Pan, "Shihua, what do you think?"


    Pan Shihua estimated in his heart, and said, "Yingying may have run a little more than two points."


    "What will happen with a little more than two points? Are they afraid that Yingying will break their historical record and dare not broadcast it?" Zhang Desheng and the others suspected that the people of Qiguodu could not afford to lose, lest someone on the other side be careful.


    The people in the capital were naturally disdainful when they heard this.


    It is important to know that the yers in their school, whether they are the runner-up, the third runner-up, or the bottom of the ranking, all want to know the gap between themselves and the champion.


    Only the results can confirm whether the yers did their best in thepetition. It doesn''t matter if you run or not, it''s more important if you fight. If the champion is a genius, it can help the yers reduce stress.


    squeak, the sound of the broadcast current came out.


    The noisy scene immediately fell into silence, and the sound of crows flying over the sky could be heard.


    The anchor''s voice slowly came out from the loudspeaker: "Now broadcast the results of the women''s 800m preliminaries and finals."


    All ears perked up.


    "First ce, student Xie Wanying from the staff representative team of Capital Children''s Hospital, 2 minutes and 2 seconds." The anchor did not read the following words, because it made their country too embarrassing.


    After waiting for a while, there was nothing else. Zhao Zhaowei, Feng Yicong, and the others were so anxious that they were dying.


    If you want to cover it, you will definitely not be able to cover it. There are many teachers and students who are engaged in sports, and they all know what this result means.


    "Win-win!" The quiet ssmate Pan''s facial expression broke through the window, and with a loud cry of excitement, he changed from a vase to a gori.


    "What is a win-win situation?" All the boys in the ss surrounded him and asked.


    It sounds weird, what did the women''s 800m champion win?


    "The men''s 800m performance of the national second-level athletes is almost the same." Pan Shihua exined.


    A group of boys: Huh?


    Li Qi''an and several other poor sports students wailed in their hearts: Xie once again surpassed men''s results, what should they do with their sports pressure?


    No surprise, Lin Hao grabbed a few of them and hammered them again: "I warn you, don''t embarrass Yingying again."


    Zhang Desheng, Zhao Zhaowei, and Li Qi''an, right to the eye: Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, now it''s the capital of the country that should be worried first.


    Why didn''t the anchor of Guodu read on? Obviously, this result hit Guodu too much.


    The country itself can''t hide its secrets. The runner-up and third runner-up of thepetition rushed to be the champion of the National Association: "Our school''s best time in the men''s 800 meters is 2 minutes and 8 seconds."


    It would be shameful to be a real citizen of the country now.


    "Where''s the boys? You guys will y the game for us in the afternoon!" The girls in the national capital shouted, don''t let the boys be defeated by the girls from the National Association.


    Having said that, the female yers whopeted with Xie Xie thanked Xie Xie. The runner-up national second-level athlete said: "I was driven by her and ran the best time in my personal history, two minutes and thirteen seconds, which is close to that of a man. Before I changed it, I didn''t even think about it. I have to thank her. ."


    Well, Xie is worthy of being the king of volume. Wherever you go, you take other people to fly, and when you go to Guodu, you can take girls flying to Guodu.


    Receiving the good news of the breakthrough, Teacher Lu hurriedly jumped down the steps to find his new darling.


    "Mom, please slow down." Zhang Huayao, the youngest son, personally supported the old mother and told him.

 Chapter 2680: 【2680】Healthy and proper

    Chapter 2680 [2680] Healthy and Proper


    He Xiangyu walked in front and shouted with a loudspeaker: "Yingying, you are amazing, you broke the men''s record."


    Hearing the voice of the second senior sister, Xie Wanying turned her head and was stunned: She didn''t think about it, she originally wanted to fall into the pit with ssmate Wei.


    "Keep walking, keep walking." A group of senior brothers and teachers urged her to keep walking after the game and adjust her physical condition.


    She broke other people''s records, which makes people proud. The seniors are very worried that she surpasses other people''s college grades too terrifyingly, I don''t know if she will hurt her body.


    Thinking of this, Cao Yong''s eyebrows twitched, and he stretched out his hand to measure the pulse on her wrist.


    "It''s okay, Senior Brother Cao." Xie Wanying said, she could feel her body data, and her heart rate had almost recovered.


    As a result, the pulse of her other wrist was also measured by Teacher Fu.


    "How much?" Others asked what they both measured.


    "Around seventy."


    What about the data of ??70? Is it normal?


    Long-term exercise can slow down your heart rate. Some people say that exercise makes people''s heart rate slower. Some people say it''s good and some people say it''s bad.


    Those who say it well will say that the heart has be more efficient, and it can use low frequencies to output greater cardiac output and reduce myocardial consumption. Clinical data cannot fool anyone. Actually a slow heart rate is definitely not good. Athletes or people who have been exercising for a long time, if they do not pay attention to adjusting their bodies after exercise, they will eventually lead to sudden cardiac death. Post-mortem echocardiography found that cardiac hypertrophy, heart ergement, atrioventricr block and other heart diseases, requiring surgery abound. One of the clinical manifestations of these diseases is that the heart rate is too slow and too fast, which can be a good thing.


    Here is a distinction between athlete heart syndrome and athlete heart disease. Athlete''s heart syndrome is a period of time after stopping exercise, the heart can return to a normal state, normal function, clinically asymptomatic. Athlete heart disease is characterized by abnormal clinical symptoms and abnormal cardiac function.


    Student Xie��s heart rate dropped from 100 to 100 after strenuous exercise. After ten minutes, it dropped to the 60s to 70s during the quiet period, which would not be lower than 60. If you are usually busy with work, study, fatigue, and stress, based on the fact that women''s heart rate is faster than that of men, eighty or no more than ny, it is a normal heart rate curve.


    A group of students curiously felt the pulse of ssmate Pan.


    Pan Shihua was very helpless and said, "Yingying and I don''t practice professional sports every day, and our heart rate will not be very slow."


    indicates that Xie and her ssmates are very smart and do not engage in excessive exercise on weekdays. If you insist on running, you will never say overtime or overrun.


    Ordinary sports enthusiasts, do not turn yourself into a patient with OCD. Physical exercise that forces one''s body to act as if it is evil is not the love of health. The love of health that is emphasized in medicine involves all aspects of life, work, diet, sleep, etc., not just physical exercise. Medicine even advocates that people learn to bezy. Look, Doctor Tyrannical Song of Medicine loves to paddle.


    In this way, these students can surpass themselves by using their brains instead of just relying on their bodies. Physical exercise is skillful. Otherwise, Xie would not say that he should practice the horizontal bar every day in addition to running, practice clothes and forks in the dormitory and pick up garbage.


    "Little Junior Sister, water." Huang Zhilei handed over a bottle of mineral water to replenish the athletes after the game.


    "Boil the water." Cao Yong stretched out his hand faster than anyone else, so that the junior and junior brothers should not be in a hurry.

 Chapter 2681: 【2681】Come back to cheer

    Chapter 2681 [2681] Come back to cheer


    Not long after, someone came over with a cup of hot cocoa from KFC.


    "When did you buy KFC?" Huang Zhilei asked in surprise when he saw that he was courting. I didn''t find out beforehand when the cat ran away.


    That was the gesture of Doctor Xie''s mind when he started running, Song Xuelin knew that he should go buy the champion food.


    "Thank you." Xie Wanying took the hot cocoa from Dr. Song''s hand and thanked her sincerely.


    "There are also grilled chicken wings and fried chicken nuggets. You can eat themter." Song Xuelin helped her to carry the paper bag of KFC take-out food, and she did not look unfamiliar with her.


    After exercising, you need to rest enough before eating. Xie Wanying remembered another KFC lover and asked the second senior sister toe and eat first.


    He Xiangyu thought of the angry Senior Brother Tao when he took out the chicken nuggets, and turned to look for someone with his eyes.


    When she saw her with KFC, Tao Zhijie should have thought about her going to buy him a children''s package, and quickly slipped away.


    Didn''t find Brother Tao, He Xiangyu gave the chicken nuggets to Teacher Lu: "Teacher, eat it."


    Mr. Lu caught the gaze she was looking for just now.


    Big sister called, He Xiangyu reported: "The Yingyingpetition is over."


    Originally thought that thepetition of the little junior sister was in the afternoon, but Liu Jingyun was surprised when she received the news, and scolded her boyfriend around her: "I told you toe and sleep in early, now it''s better, I won''t be able to catch up."


    Hu Zhifan, who was scolded, nodded and admitted his mistake: "It''s my fault, I got upzy. But didn''t you sleep together to death?"


    As if the two were living together.


    Mr. Lu spected based on the rich life experience of the elderly: "Did the two of them get the license first?"


    The opposite side was silent for a while.


    A bunch of people listening on the phone here: ah ah ah, isn''t it? been deceived.


    The embarrassed Liu Jingyun first asked the little junior sister''s grades: "How many times has Yingying run?"


    "Yingying will definitely take the first ce, she has never won the second ce." He Xiangyu''s mouth was full of senior sister''s pride.


    The two senior sisters were frantically saying congrattions to the little junior sister on the phone.


    "I''ll treat you!" Hu Zhifan followed them happily and roared.


    "It''s not your turn." Liu Jingyun poured cold water on her boyfriend.


    Sure enough, Teacher Lu put on the air of being a teacher, not allowing other students topete with her as a host, and announced: "I will invite the champion to dinner at noon."


    A group of other teachers did not have the high status of Teacher Lu, so they had to give up.


    Xie Wanying discussed with Teacher Lu: "Wait for ssmate Pan and the others to have dinner together in the evening after the game in the afternoon, okay, teacher."


    The new darling is considerate, and Teacher Lu smiled and said: "Okay, just in the evening, let''s have a few more champions together."


    The eyes of the ssmates went to Wei. As a result, ssmate Wei was not found. Wei ssmate fled first like a rabbit.


    The men''s high jumppetition was not over yet, and a group of people returned to thepetition site to continue cheering on Xiao Dai.


    Returning to the cheerleading team, He Xiangyu and Li Yaxi asked, "How''s the game?"


    "Entered the finals." Li Yaxi clenched both hands and expressed confidence, "He was positively encouraged by Dr. Xie."


    Student Xie is the king of rolls, that''s right, people who roll wherever they go continue to fly.


    After a sessful cheerleading experience, Mr. Lu grabbed the loudspeaker and didn''t let go, shouting loudly: "Dai Nanhui, don''t be afraid of them, the opponents are all paper tigers."


    Listen to Mr. Lu''s skillful aura, as if he is also a big speaker lover. Others looked at Zhang Huayao.


    Big Brother Zhang showed his calm: if the mother wants to roar, she will roar.


    I think when Mr. Lu was a young man back then, he was a propagandist with a big loudspeaker, full of passion. Only some young people of the new generation may be more reserved.

 Chapter 2682: 【2682】Singer

    Chapter 2682 [2682] Really a singer


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the reserved "young man": Tao Zhijie didn''t know where to go. Maybe it''s really impossible. Seeing the teacher ying this, I''m afraid that the teacher will ask to find a quiet ce to hide.


    Mr. Lu patted He Xiangyu on the shoulder and criticized ssmate Tao who ran away: "I''ll call him back, and you can take him to KTV dance. How can it be so quiet, he''s about to be an old man, he''s young."


    He Xiangyu was amused when Teacher Lu teased his brother, and her face turned a little red.


    turned around, and Teacher Lu took the time to tell the new darling the secret: "Let Cao Yong y the guitar and sing for you."


    Xie Wanying was taken aback: the handsome brother Cao is as she imagined, as if the glittering singer on the stage can y the guitar?


    "He can sing about a fire in winter." Teacher Lu broke the students'' material again.


    This matter attracted the attention of Mr. Zhang, and asked his mother: "I didn''t know it before."


    "I won''t tell you, you have a bad mind." Teacher Lu told his son frankly.


    Everyone was very surprised. It was a little hard to imagine Cao Yong singing about a fire in winter.


    Big Brother Zhang touched his chin in thought: "Mom, a fire in winter doesn''t seem to be able to y a guitar."


    "Are you saying I''m bragging?" Teacher Lu rolled his eyes at his son, "Can I brag? You ask Cao Yong himself."


    Big Brother Zhang''s eyes shot in the past. Consistent with what he thought, Cao Yong ignored him as a man. Big Brother Zhang had no choice but to wink at Xie: You ask.


    Xie Wanying: How dare I.


    Speaking of Cao Yong, in those smiling ink pupils, someone has been waiting for someone to ask.


    He Xiangyu and Teacher Lu sang together to add fire: "Yingying, when the timees, take Brother Cao to KTV and sing Sailor together."


    "I can''t sing, Second Senior Sister." Xie Wanying hurriedly whispered to Second Senior Sister.


    "It doesn''t matter, karaoke is watching the lyrics and singing."


    "I''m not forgetting words, I''m tone-deaf."


    People can never be perfect. She worships singers because she can''t sing. After saying this, Xie Wanying realized that many people around her were listening.


    High and lowughter flew up.


    Big Brother Zhang was still bad, and said to her: "Then you have to sing."


    The scene was burst into apuse.


    When the game reached the tiebreaker, the pole was raised to the first challenge limit of the yers: two meters one.


    Everyone turned back and found that there were only three yers left.


    The firstpetitor raises his hand to the referee.


    Start, run, take off.


    Bang, the body and the pole fell on the cushion.


    Never.


    The people behind are under pressure.


    It was Uncle Zhai who was the second tost.


    The forty-year-old veteran is steady, and he is so familiar with his graceful take-off arc that a series of run-up and take-off movements do not require a brain, and he can easily jump over the pole.


    The apuse of Guodu at the scene was deafening: "Come on, Guodu,e on Guodu."


    "Come on,e on!" The cheerleaders of the National Association and the National Capitals cheered for the cheers.


    Dai Nanhui couldn''t help but feel a little anxious and took a deep breath.


    Approach, also run fast, take off suddenly, the body seems to be jumping high, and the upper body crosses the bar. The National Association cheerleading team thought excitedly: It''s done. Unexpectedly, the athlete''s calf suddenly hit the rod, and the rod fell with the athlete''s body: m, failed.


    This jump failed to hit the boss.


    Dai Nanhui raised the back of his hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    It was past twelve o��clock at noon, and the sun above the head was getting more and more scorching, which was consuming more and more physical strength of the yers on the field.

 Chapter 2683: 【2683】Key sentence

    Chapter 2683 [2683] Key sentence


    "Brother Nanhui, think about the bird." Li Yaxi shouted the first sound when he came to the game.


    bird. Why he wants to learn high jump is because of the bird. High jump can be like a bird taking off, touching the blue sky and white clouds at that moment, flying up and looking up at the sky, the mood is an indescribable joy, like getting rid of all the constraints.


    He admired his mother who was a doctor since he was a child. His mother looked too much like a bird taking off when she ran around the hospital in a white coat. Dai Ronghong never thought that in the eyes of her son, her image as a doctor would be a happy little bird. She usually smiles at patients, and her harsh face is mostly aimed at subordinates and students.


    Recalling this scene, Dai Nanhui''s mind gradually became clearer and his breathing became steady. The previous contestant failed again, and the sighs of the people in the entire Guodu were like a cloud of smoke dissipating in his ears.


    Starting again, sprinting, not just looking at the crossbar, but at the blue sky and white clouds at the same time, he imagined that one day he would run and jump like a bird in the hospital like his mother, and he would also fly up and fly up. .


    Huh, this time the wind is like a fluttering cloud rolling up, supporting the yer''s body lightly.


    The audience on the sidelines looked up at the soaring yers, as if they were seeing the blue sky and white clouds.


    Zhai Yunsheng''s eyes sank as he wondered: where did the nephew of his initiator go.


    (Cao Zhao: I ran, I ran, I was wrong��)


    Referee: "Second jump sessful."


    The National Association cheered and cheered on the field, and each other should be calm and calm.


    There are only two yers left in the game. The referee asks the contestants how high they want to challenge, and they need to end the game as soon as possible after dinner.


    "Two meters two." Uncle Zhai said in a steady voice.


    Dai Nanhui said: "Two meters, two or three."


    This is the ultimate height of Uncle Zhai based on the analysis of Xie Xie, he wants to challenge the champion.


    The young man is full of vigor and blood, and the forty-year-old veteran can only apany him to the end. Uncle Zhai changed his words: "I''m the same height as him."


    The pole is adjusted to 2.23 meters.


    "He jumps first." Uncle Zhai gave priority to young people.


    The referee agrees.


    The first jump of the ultimate test, Dai Nanhui set off.


    This time, no one thought he would definitely jump over, and the cheerleaders clenched their hearts.


    took off, and also saw that the calf might touch the pole again after the front half of the body passed the pole.


    Xie Wanying took the loudspeaker in Teacher Lu''s hand in a thunderous manner and shouted, "Kick!"


    Hearing her voice, Dai Nanhui kicked both calves and straightened just over the pole.


    It''s done!


    The National Association "La La La" performed live singing and dancing.


    Uncle Zhai scratched his head with his fingers, which is troublesome. He jumped for the young man first and was passed by the young man.


    "Are you jumping, Professor Zhai?" the referee asked the contestants.


    Zhai Yunsheng thought about it and said, "I won''t jump anymore."


    Xie��s analysis makes sense, that is his height limit. The problem is that it has been a while since the start of the game. His physical strength is not as good as that of the young man. yers of his age participate inpetitions to find happiness, and it doesn''t matter if they are surpassed by young people. The honor of the national capital depends on the young man, not the middle-aged and old man.


    The champion Dai Nanhui wiped the sweat off his face with his clothes. He looked up and saw that she was no longer in the crowd, which made people panic.


    "Brother Nanhui."


    turned around again, and it turned out that she ran behind him.


    "Congrattions brother." Li Yaxi showed a sweet smile in the sun.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2684: 【2684】Genius calculation

    Chapter 2684 [2684] The calction of genius


    After lunch break, we came to the game time in the afternoon.


    First was Duan''s shot put game.


    Xie Wanying and Senior Brother Cao and Senior Brother Huang came to watch Duan''spetition to cheer them up. The four of them, Zhao Zhaowei, came to join in the fun.


    Before the game, Zhang Desheng, who likes to talk, bit his ears andmented on why people y shot put.


    "He''s not fat." Feng Yicongmented.


    The fatter the shot putter, the better. This is because the shot put is heavy, and athletes need to stabilize the center of gravity when throwing it. Fat people are not easy to fall when thrown and at the same time, it is conducive to the eleration of the shot put. No matter how much a muscr athlete practices, it is impossible to achieve the above advantages of a fat person. The best shot putters in the world are fat people.


    "He''s about the same size as Shihua, why don''t you go racing?" Li Qi''an asked inexplicably, scratching his nose.


    "Is hezy?" Feng Yicong pointed out sharply.


    Zhao Zhaowei and Zhang Desheng nodded: This person is a genius in the capital, you can refer to Song Xuelin. Among the geniuses, only Xie Xie is an alternative.


    How tiring to run, even if you want to lie t, you have to run like that. The shot put is thrown out casually. If you want to paddle, you must choose the shot put.


    Xie Wanying''s opinion is inconsistent with the above ssmates. Dr. Duan is not as good as Dr. Song. Dr. Song is a person who paddles in all directions. Doctor Duan put on a dress anyway. Besides, these two won''t say and do things they don''t like. People have smart brains, paddling is paddling, and the things you hate are to be disliked.


    Maybe Duan just loves to y shot put.


    The shot put is a field game, and it is more difficult to get started than running. To put it simply, running can run without teaching anyone, and if you have talent, you can even surpass your ying skills. The shot put is not. If you don''t know the skills, you can''t throw the ball. ying skills can be yed in a variety of ways, raising the threshold that others cannot match. Step-by-step learning is one of the skills, and Duan has an advantage.


    During the discussion, everyone suddenly noticed that Song Xuelin appeared in the shot put audience area.


    Zhang Desheng and Zhao Zhaowei were startled and booed: The genius in the northern capital doesn''t know Duan, what are you doing here?


    Song Xuelin, who didn''t like tomunicate with people, carried back his brown literary youth satchel, and found a shady ce on the yground to sit down. His two legs were crossed on the ground, his left hand rested on his chin, and his brown eyes narrowed, like a cat lying dozing in the very afternoon.


    Brother Huang is right to call this person a bigzy cat. Zhao Zhaowei and the others thought.


    Huang Zhilei held his sses and ignored the bigzy cat junior.


    He doesn''t know what country is a genius. I only know that Dr. Xie is here to watch the game, only that the audience here is rtively small, and I only know that it iszy here. Song Xuelin then yawned again.


    The shot put game begins.


    Contestants gathered. Zhao Zhaowei and Feng Yicong looked at the yers sent by each team, and there were only three real fat men, and he understood in an instant.


    "There is no professional shot put yer." Feng Yicong recognized that he was no better than Shang Guodu''s genius.


    This is only a sports meeting in a medical school after all, not a sports school. It is cool and handsome for boys to y other sports. Who would want to y the shot put game dominated by fat people, and not attract girls. The number of professionals who y shot put is almost zero.


    To tell the truth, Cao Yong, who followed to watch the game, wanted to yawn because he knew that his genius cousin was ying the abacus.


    No surprise, Duan Sanbao was the first to throw the shot put, and he directly sat on the championship throne.

 Chapter 2685: 【2685】Strategy

    Chapter 2685 [2685] Formting strategies


    Everyone moved the venue to cheer on Wei''s long jumppetition.


    Because they knew that their group won the championship today and won the championship, the eyes of the people of Guodu were focused on Wei:


    Student Wei has a great body and appearance. He hasplete sports equipment and is a famous brand.


    These signs are enough to make people in the capital shudder in advance.


    Could it be that the new guy in the National Association is also a candidate for the championship?


    Only Wei Shangquan knew in his heart that he was the one who was afraid that he would be finished, and sweat dripped.


    "How are you preparing?" When he was warming up, Yue Wen and the monitor were concerned before the counselor arrived.


    "It''s okay." Wei Shangquan replied blindly.


    "What was his long jump performance before?" Zhang Desheng asked, trying to help Wei learn the probability of winning or losing based on historical data.


    Everyone carefully recalled the physical education sses in the past few years in college, but did not remember that Wei was a master in the long jump. The only bad thing is that maybe he and Pan Xie are preparing to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger for Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon.


    Li Qi''an remembered: "His long jump performance is simr to mine."


    Hearing this, Wei Shangquan immediately turned his head to rebut ssmate Li firmly: "Impossible, you remembered it wrong!"


    What an international joke, he can''tpare to the professional yers in the national capital, but there is absolutely no chance of him falling to the same level as Li Qi''an, who is thest in the ss in sports performance.


    Li Qi''an pouted the corners of his mouth: Let''s see if that''s it.


    The order of appearance of each yer is determined by drawing lots, and student Wei draws thest number.


    This situation is conducive to observing the situation of the previous yers and formting game strategies. A group of ssmates beat gongs and drums to help him collect information on his opponents on the spot.


    The yers from the previous national capital appeared one after another. This way, it seems that the performance of the opponents is roughly the same as that of the shot put game.


    "They should have no professional yers, no national third-level, second-level, and first-level athletes." Zhang Desheng, holding his sses, concluded that under such conditions, it''s hard to say that Wei Wei really hopes to win the championship.


    The opponent is bad, you canpare the bad.


    In this regard, everyone surrounded student Wei and actively came up with ideas:


    "Among all the yers on the other side, the best score is simr to that of our squad leader. Isn''t that right, squad leader?"


    Yue Wen nodded at the same time.


    "Your grades are longer than if you didn''t go to work. If you can''t get the first ce, you can get the third ce."


    Everyone told Wei Wei that they would not have high demands on him.


    "Yingying, what do you think?"


    The students turned back and asked the female student tyrant Xie for her opinion.


    Xie Wanying was unable to give Wei any professional advice this time.


    She is not a sports professional, so she is not familiar with the standing long jump skills. In addition, there were no professional yers on the scene for her to observe and follow, so she could not steal the teacher.


    Senior Chang and other sports experts and teachers can give some advice if they are here, but unfortunately, these teachers have not returned to the scene after they left at noon.


    "Stabilize your mind." Xie Wanying said to Wei, "I am determined to participate."


    Xie ssmates relieved him. Wei Shangquan''s shoulders ckened a lot, he walked towards the jumping line, blew his palms, and was very confident.


    The people in the capital seemed to be more nervous than the people in the National Association at this time, and they all stared at Wei''s every move.


    Standing long jump without a run-up.


    The main preparatory movements are, squatting and swinging your arms.


    It seems like a simple series of actions, but it is actually very difficult to achieve a technical position in each step.


    Wei raised his two strong and muscr arms, and after two circles, his legs took off.

 Chapter 2686: 【2686】Falling eyeballs

    Chapter 2686 [2686] Falling eyes


    Everyone''s eyes followed the jumping figure of the contestant, trying to form a beautiful arc in the air. In the imagination of Guodu people, after all, the brand sportswear and sports shoes this person wears are a candidate for the championship.


    What I didn''t expect was that Wei''s arc was directly hollow with a "bang", which truly deduced what is called short-distance powerlessness.


    The ??jump didn''t seem to jump up, and he sat down in the sand.


    The yers and spectators of Guodu were first shocked by this situation: what?


    "Did he fail?"


    "Did you identally miss it?"


    "He can''t jump long?"


    definitely can��t jump. If it is a championship candidate, it will not be like this performance no matter how much he misses.


    Just looking at the next scene made everyone on the scene even more surprised.


    The referee is ready to measure the distance between thest point of the yer''s buttocks and the jumping line. The standing long jump is measured ording to the point closest to the jumping line.


    Wei got up and habitually put his hands back in the sand behind his buttocks for support.


    "Shang Quan, what are you doing?" Zhang Desheng and the others screamed.


    It''s bad enough to sit in the sand with your buttocks, and you put your hands behind your back to make your grades worse. Wei''s unprofessional actions are shocking.


    Hearing the voice of his ssmates, Wei Shangquan realized his mistake and put his hands away, but it was toote. He was instantly frozen into ice cubes.


    Li Qi''an covered his mouth andughed: He said it earlier, that Wei''s performance in the long jump is simr to his own.


    The other students closed their eyes, pretending they didn''t see it and didn''t see it: this face is too much lost in front of the capital.


    The people of Guodu came back with a sudden realization, burst into ecstasy, and ran to tell: "He is very bad, he can''t jump, this time we will win."


    Hearing the cheers in the opponent''s camp, Lin Hao couldn''t help it. He walked into the sand and scolded Wei Wei: "Have you forgotten how to stand for long jump? Haven''t you practiced before thepetition?"


    Otherwise, how can you make such a beginner mistake that it is difficult for beginners to make.


    Xie Wanying sighed. I guess so. After getting along with Wei for such a long time, I found that Wei is a good person, but it''s just that he asionally does things without thinking about it. Wei thinks that standing long jump is easy. Unlike running, you need to practice muscle endurance. If you don''t need to practice, you can''t practice anything.


    "Why do you choose long jump if you are not good at long jump? Like Shihua and Yingying can''tpete in the race? Are you ying? Can the race be yed?" Seeing that he didn''t answer, Lin Hao scolded again.


    In the game, his own infighting was evenughed at. Yue Wentong rushed in and grabbed Lin Hao: "Don''t talk about it, it will affect morale."


    "Squad leader. He lost all of Shihua''s face that he managed to get back." Lin Hao was so angry that he almost died. The boys in their ss were not easy. As a result, ssmate Wei made such a farce today.


    "Senior Brother Cao was watching." Yue Wentong said in Lin Hao''s ear.


    Lin Hao immediately stopped his voice.


    When we moved from the shot put arena to the long jump arena, Senior Brother Cao and Senior Brother Huang followed. Not only that, Dr. Song, a genius from Beidu, and Duan, a genius from Guodu, were also watching the scene.


    The most unconvinced and disgraced in front of the two behind, Lin Hao secretly red at the casual student Wei again.


    Wei Shangquan''splexion was blue, and his stomach had long since regretted that his intestines were blue.


    He didn''t want to. After the problem was reported that day, the project teachers would not let him change it. It can only be said that he had a temporary intention that day, thinking about ying with the fairy brother and the others, but he didn''t want to y it.

 Chapter 2687: 【2687】Decide the outcome

    Chapter 2687 [2687] Determine the oue


    Today''s game confirmed that ying is really not a good thing.


    "It doesn''t matter, there is a second jump and a third jump." Geng Yongzhe interjected.


    What is needed most at the moment is to unite to deal with foreign enemies.


    "Shang Quan, focus, you can do it." One or two ssmates patted Wei on the shoulder.


    The second jumppetition begins.


    The people in the capital did not dare to take it lightly. They were afraid that Student Wei might miss out at once, so they continued to keep an eye on Student Wei.


    The eighth-year students of the National Association became uneasy and swallowed.


    It was Wei''s second jump.


    This time, Wei was serious, the calf muscles exposed in his shorts visibly contracted, as if the engine was waiting to start. The result was not unexpected, he forgot andmitted the problem of over-exerting force. One of the standing long jump skills, if the calf is too hard, it is easy to fall.


    jumped out, his legs could not stand firm, Wei took a big step back, and one foot almost stepped back to the starting line.


    The audience area of ??Guodu burst into apuse: "Good job!"


    Finally, the National Association was able to go on a business trip to make the face of their capital hang.


    Wei Shangquan''s face was not only blue, but pale.


    "Can you do it?" The ssmates in the ss didn''t rush him this time, they were only worried about what happened to his body. His second jump result broke the lower limit of Li Qi''an''s ssmates, which was too shocking.


    "If you feel ufortable, don''t jump." Li Qi''an took the initiative to reach out and pull him down.


    "You let go." Wei Shangquan shook off ssmate Li, gambled in his heart that he must go back to continue the game.


    The critical moment counselor is back.


    dong dong dong, Ren Chongda ran back to the students'' arena after finishing his work, and asked the monitor Yue, "How is the situation?"


    Wei was thest in the first two jumps, and Yue Wentong had difficulty exining the reason to the counselor.


    The squad leader said he didn''t understand, so Ren Chongda had to observe by himself.


    Other teachers, brothers, sisters and seniors of the National Association rushed to the arena to cheer on their yers.


    Standing long jump,pared to the best result in the three jumps, until thest minute, the winner is unknown.


    He Xiangyu picked up the loudspeaker, turned it on and found that there was no electricity, and the battery stock in the schoolbag was used up in the morning: bad.


    The ?? loudspeaker finally went silent. In addition to the people in the capital, there is probably only one other person who is happy.


    There is no cheering at the moment, it should be that the students of the National Association are unwilling to put pressure on Wei.


    The fact that others do not put pressure on it does not mean that the yers do not put pressure on themselves.


    Student Wei has always beenughing andughing a lot, but now his handsome face shows a serious attitude, making him seem like a different person.


    Squat slowly with both legs.


    Student Wei raised his arms to open the air, his mouth tightly closed, as if he was holding back his big move.


    Li Qi''an tapped his hands on his chest, praying for Wei.


    At the corner of his eyes, he saw Li Qi''an''s actions. Wei Shangquan was enraged, his face was like a volcano erupting, and his legs jumped out.


    "Wow" from everyone: The other side''s jump is quite high and far.


    "There is hope." This time, there is no need for sports experts such as Chang Jiawei to speak out. Wei Tiang and other non-sports medicine departments can see the signs and shout excitedly with their fists in the palms of their hands.


    The key is to settle down.


    The first two times Wei failed, all because he failed to stand firm in the end.


    The people in Guodu were so anxious that they yelled at the yers in thepetition: "Fall for me, fall, fall!"


    These bastards.


    The cheerleaders of the National Association reflexed and cursed back to the opposite side: "You are declining!"


    Today, the luck of the national capital encounters their National Association, whether it is bad or bad.

 Chapter 2688: 【2688】Honor Dragon Well

    Chapter 2688 [2688] Honor Longjing


    The two sides roared at each other:


    "fall-"


    "Bad��"


    Wei''s body was crooked and about to fall.


    "Fall down quickly!" The people in the capital stomped their feet on the ground, trying to cause an earthquake.


    "Stay steady!" The students of the National Association called out to Wei Wei in unison.


    In such a chaotic situation, teachers, including Teacher Lu, couldn''t stand it any longer, and they covered their eyes one after another: This is apetitive sports, this is a game of luck.


    boom?


    Did student Wei fall down?


    "Ah ah ah." The people in the capital turned pale.


    Wei finally leaned forward instead of backwards and stood firm.


    The National Association is a win.


    "Luck, today is the ss fortune of our ss, we are the children of heaven." It was the turn of the eighth-year ss of the National Association to report happily.


    After going through Wei''s twists and turns in winning the championship, this ss deeply understands what is called luck and no one can stop it.


    The people in the capital were so angry they wanted to tear up God.


    A broadcast announcement floated over the stadium: "The four-by-one-hundred-meter men''s ry race is about to start."


    Brother Fairy is going to y.


    It is said that there was a little episode before the game, and some people disappeared.


    Unable to contact Cao Zhao, Wu Manzhong went all over the world to find someone. After a while, the others finally waited until the two of them appeared in a hurry.


    "What are you doing?" Miao Tianyingined that the remaining time was too tight, and there was no time to discuss.


    Cao Zhao took off his jacket to reveal the white vest and sportswear inside, and sat on the grass in a hurry to change his running shoes. He didn''t have time to exin.


    Wu Manzhong stopped the other two and whispered, "He was called to drink tea."


    You said you wouldn''t bring the students to drink tea, soe and drink tea. The school leaders are very kind.


    "What''s the result of drinking?" Liu Huaiyu opened his mouth wide and wanted tough.


    Knowing that this bad friend was poaching people, Cao Zhao got up and warmed up on the spot, pretending to say: "The tea is very delicious, it is the authentic Longjing."


    Everyone knows what happened, don''t expose him.


    The ??Longjing honor was given by his group of "children". Cao Zhao asked about the situation of the students when he was away.


    Two more championships.


    Cao Zhao: This... Now, when will he have to drink tea?


    The four-person ry has always been a highly entertaining event. Many teachers and students flocked to the track and field to watch the game temporarily. The yground was once again bustling and crowded.


    Before thepetition, the list of contestants was broadcast on the radio, and the names of the four-member team of the Capital Children''s Hospital were read: "The first team in the first track is Mr. Miao Tianying, the second is Mr. Liu Huaiyu, the third is Mr. Wu Manzhong, and the fourth is Mr. Cao Zhao. ."


    The audience: wow wah wah wah wah wah-


    The ?? fans were deafening.


    The poprity of this group is absolutely incredible.


    pop��


    The referee at the starting line rang the shot.


    The figure who rushed out first was like a white cheetah, no one would have thought that this was a pediatrician. In a twinkling of an eye, the first strike of the lightning strike pulled nearly a third of the distance from the second ce on the first track.


    The hugely different scenes drove the trackside fans crazy, with people screaming loudly.


    The scary thing is that there is no need to slow down the speed of the first stick after entering the ry area. With a snap, the stick head is precisely thrown into the palm of the second stick. The second rod only needs two or three steps to start and rush forward with full power. The smooth connection took the second ce off by half the distance.


    The gap continues to widen by the third bat, and all fans will go crazy when they see the fourth bat run.


    People from the National Association couldn''t help but gasp: The second child of the Cao family, he is a star in everything he does.

 Chapter 2689: 【2689】Champion Gift

    Chapter 2689 [2689] Champion Gift


    In the evening, Mr. Lu said that he wanted to treat a guest, and his son, Mr. Zhang, gave his mother a hotel lobby with a big gesture.


    The teachers who were unable toe during the day brought gifts to eat, including the teachers of General Wai I, General Wai II, who were busy in a meeting in the hospital today.


    Several champions sat at a table with Teacher Lu. Before the meal, Mr. Lu excitedly introduced the champions here: the men''s long jump champion, the men''s shot put champion, the women''s 800m champion, the men''s high jump champion, and the unfortunate men''s 100m runner-up.


    It should be said that Pan Shihua performed very well. When the finish line was wiped, he almost crossed the line with the champion. It''s just that the referee belongs to the capital of the country, and whoever passes the referee first has the final say, and there is no camera in the school sports meeting to record the ending situation and can only be judged by the human eye.


    Pan Shihua himself doesn''t care about the championship and runner-up, because the champion is the senior of the champion Cheng Yuchen. Moreover, Cheng Yuchen was forced by his junior to vomit sour water after running.


    After listening to this story, many people were very happy, and they really felt that the runner-up of ssmate Pan was enough. All the champions and runners-up students will be rewarded with a bouquet of champion bouquets from Teacher Lu tonight.


    The ?? flowers were selected by Zhang Huayao himself at the flower shop next to the hotel with his mother. The bouquet includes sunflowers, roses, chrysanthemums, hay, and gypsoph. The color is mainly yellow, representing the sun and the goddess of victory.


    Mr. Zhang''s poisonous tongue returns to poisonous tongue, his artistic vision is good, and the bouquets thate with it look good. In this regard, Mr. Lu, who is a mother, does not hesitate to praise his son''s talent in this regard: "He has the final say in everything about the wallpaper at home."


    It is said that the Guozhi Hospital was doing renovations, and the hospital knew that Mr. Zhang was in this area and called Mr. Zhang to be a staff officer. For details, please refer to Guozhi''s current emergency room and icu''s simple green and white style in line with international hospitals, all of which came from Zhang''s idea.


    When the ?? champions took the bouquet from Teacher Lu, the audience burst into apuse. Teacher Lu specially left a bunch for Cao Zhao, the second child of the Cao family. Cao Zhao is the champion of the men''s 4x100m. He is also the mentor of today''s champion group students. I heard that it was a very hard day today.


    (Cao Zhao: I drank tea all day.)


    Dai Nanhui is not here, his champion bouquet will be taken by Xie and the others, and will be brought to him in the hospital tomorrow.


    "Where did that kid go?" asked Zhang Desheng and Zhao Zhaowei, who didn''t know where he was going.


    "Your questions are very idiots." Lin Hao pointed out.


    Guess what happened, Dai Nanhui never appeared in the stadium in the capital in the afternoon. After the game in the morning, Dai Nanhui apanied Li Yaxi back to the National Association to visit Yaxi''s mother and Yaxi''s sister who were hospitalized.


    How to say, this mother and boy did what he should do after going around. Lin Hao and the others were generally satisfied.


    The teachers at the table chat and eat in twos and threes. Diagonally opposite, you can see the big bosses of cardiothoracic surgery sitting together. Fu Xinheng was sitting beside Mr. Zhang, and the two had chatted before eating. The temperament of the bosses is like this.


    stretched out her chopsticks, and Xie Wanying sneaked some food into Senior Brother Cao''s bowl, finally being able to put food for Senior Brother instead of Senior Brother for her. Cao Yong listened to the phone outside for a while and came back, and saw that his bowl was piled up with food into a towering hill: who is this "revenge" him? I was really afraid that he would not be able to eat enough, which made him cry andugh.


    Pretending to be ignorant, Xie Wanying turned her back to her brother and listened to the phone.


    "Yingying, I want to ask you something."


    Teacher Zhuang called.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2690: 【2690】Wall head grass

    Chapter 2690 [2690] Grass on the Wall


    A busy day at Capital Children''s Hospital begins in the early morning.


    Xie Wanying, who came to the hospital early, said on the phone while walking on the road: "Mr. Zhuang, are you at the door?"


    "I was stopped at the door of your department, saying that your medical staff were going to round the room and wouldn''t let me in." Teacher Zhuang said.


    Speed ??up and go to the second department of pediatric cardiology. Xie Wanying shouted, "Mr. Zhuang."


    Teacher Zhuang stood side by side with another gray-haired old woman, and introduced her: "She is my ssmate, Teacher Ge. We mentioned it on the phonest night."


    is a coincidence. In the phone conversationst night, I learned that Lin Qiaowei, the 12-bed patient in their group, was the granddaughter of Teacher Ge.


    "She was flustered after running at school. We thought she had a cold, and it was useless to give her traditional Chinese medicine and ginseng to invigorate her Qi, and then went to the hospital for an examination and found it." Teacher Ge talked about the origin of the child''s visit to the hospital.


    (I said before that the reason why the girl is not easy to detect.)


    "The doctor talked to our family before the operation." Teacher Ge said, "It was about the operation to be done."


    Xie Wanying recalled that this family was quite special, and they showedpletely different attitudes over and over whether or not the patient should have surgery.


    For example, this family has connections in the capital, and the Quartet inquired about it for a long time and made a special trip to hang the name of the fairy brother to let the fairy brother take the lead. As a result, during the preoperative conversation, he suddenly changed his mind and said that he needed to continue to think about it, which caused the patient''s surgery date to be dyed again and again.


    The beds in the top three top hospitals are not going to be wasted like this, which made Dr. Cheng Yuchen, who was in charge of the beds, very anxious.


    What are the family members hesitating about?


    "We heard from Dr. Chen in Guozhi that a seven-year-old child had this kind of surgery in their country. Three yearster, he was found to have scoliosis. The news made her parents panic." Seeing someone familiar, Ge The teacher confessed their family''s feelings to Xie Wanying.


    The family members are struggling with the patient��s surgical procedure: a small incision on the right side of the chest. As mentioned before, this surgical method is controversial among doctors.


    To sum up, the whole thing is like this: The family first heard that the small incision operation on the right side of the chest is good, and there will be no big scars. Considering that the child is not like the elderly, and there is a rigid need for employment and marriage in the future, so I came to Brother Shenxian for right incision surgery. During this period, he should have heard another statement, and then went to Guozhi''s Dr. Chen to learn about the defects of this operation, and finally fell into retreat.


    12-bed family members are verymon,monly known as wallflowers, and they are what they say. Like this kind of family, even if you provide them withprehensive information, they will still be there as usual. It''s not that they have no opinion, they can''t take any risks, and they are people who can''t take risks since childhood. If one day this thing really takes a risk to do, it can only be pushed to do it, and it is impossible for them to take the initiative to do it.


    It was Dr. Cheng Yuchen himself who talked to the family before. Xie Wanying had little contact with the family members of the 12-bed patients. When she heard that her family members showed such a side today, she really wanted to pinch the heart of this young patient.


    What is Xie afraid of as a doctor?


    In the top 3A Pediatric Cardiac Surgery Department, every day you can see family members taking the patient''s medical records to ask the doctor through various channels, asking the doctor if he can perform surgery, and asking the doctor if it is worth continuing treatment. The rtives who made these inquiries finally chose to give up surgical treatment to the children, a proportion that is hard to imagine for outsiders, and more than half is the norm.

 Chapter 2691: 【2691】The more doctors, the easier it is to die

    Chapter 2691 [2691] The more doctors, the easier it is to die


    There are several reasons for this. One is that pediatric cardiac surgery is inherently risky. In many cases, doctors advised not to take risks. This is an irreversible factor, normal.


    Anothermon reason is the family financial problems of the children that are frequently reported in the newspapers. If you don''t have money, you can advocate social donations to help. It''s really not a big problem. The worst is the family of 12 beds, which upies arge proportion, and people outside the clinic do not understand. They just listened to the doctor about some risks and simply quit.


    You can��t say that family members like 12 beds don��t love their children. They just can''t ept letting their kids take a little risk. Better to live and gamble on luck.


    The gambling mentality generated by these family members is not only a character problem of the family members, but also a certain ethos prevailing in the society. We often hear people in the society blowing their breaths and saying: What to send to the hospital for a doctor, the more the doctor is, the easier it is to die.


    The rumor that "the more doctors are more likely to die" is crazy. Why do you say it''s a rumor? If it weren''t for rumors, it wouldn''t say that everyone''s first choice when they get sick is to go to the hospital one after another to see a doctor.


    The existence of rumors must have growth soil. This kind of soil is based on the fact that most people''s psychology is not strong. As long as they find an excuse, they will immediately retreat into a tortoise.


    It is the patients and their families who need to be strong the most, because the final decision on life is not in the hands of doctors.


    Do you think these 12-bed family members are just thinking about the right thoracotomy for small incision surgery?


    Listen to Xie Wanying''s suggestion to her family: "If you have concerns about the small incision surgery on the right side, you can propose to Dr. Cheng a traditional median sternotomy. The attending doctor will definitely consider your family''s request."


    Converting to mid-sternal incision surgery is no longer technically difficult for the doctor. It is equivalent to telling the family members that it is okay to change the surgical procedure. Your concern is not valid.


    Mr. Ge''s reaction was this: "We''ve heard long ago that this kind of surgery is not cosmetic, and it does a lot of damage to the child''s sternum."


    The family tried their best to find Brother Shenxian''s surgery not to be performed, and instead went to Guozhi to find Dr. Chen and did not perform the surgery rmended by Dr. Chen.


    Xie Wanying was horrified, she really went in the most terrifying direction.


    Brother Shenxian had indulged this patient for a long time without surgery. He disregarded the evaluation of the bed turnover rate in his group. Obviously, he was afraid that if the patient was driven away, the family would never operate the child after taking the patient away.


    Pediatrics is always the most pitiful child, because the child''s life is held in the family and has no life autonomy.


    Speaking of this, you can know what a good person her teacher, Teacher Zhuang, is. Mr. Zhuang noticed that something was wrong with the family, and hurriedly found his medical students, hoping to help the children from the medical technical level.


    "Yingying, say a few words." Teacher Zhuang asked the students to speak.


    Xie Wanying asked the family again: "Did you hear someone say something else?"


    "We''ve heard people say that some people with this disease live their whole lives without dying. Some people only discover this disease when they are tens of years old, and they can no longer undergo surgery at that time. Now this surgery is not good for her bones and she has to stay. Scar." Teacher Ge couldn''t help but be suspicious of the doctor, "Nowadays doctors call patients for surgery at every turn."


    "Don''t say that." Teacher Zhuang told Teacher Ge not to think wrong.

 Chapter 2692: 【2692】Speaking of nonsense

    Chapter 2692 [2692] Big talk


    "This is the first child, not another hospital. The doctors here don''t need to make illicit profits."


    "How dare I think of a doctor in a big hospital like that." Teacher Ge opened his mouth and denied it, but he couldn''t hide the suspicion buried underneath.


    Most of the family members dare not speak ill of medical staff in person, and some secretly poked at them in private.


    You guard against me, and I guard against you, which is the normal state of the doctor-patient rtionship.


    After Xie Wanying is used to it, she can only say that the doctor also hopes to be business-like, and expresses her position to her family: "If the operation can be done or not, the doctor will make it clear to your family that you can choose, and there will be no major surgery that is not necessary at all. Patients should do it. Any major surgery is a risk to the doctor, and it can be avoided. Chest opening, no matter the size of the incision, is a major surgery, not an outpatient minor surgery.��


    It can be said that her remarks are a bit sharp, and she will not let the family members arbitrarily decap the medical staff.


    Mr. Ge asked: "How do you exin those patients who don''t need to rush for surgery, they have the same disease as my granddaughter."


    The family members did not reveal their thoughts before. Dr. Cheng did not exin clearly. Now Xie Wanying has made it clear to the patient''s family: "This disease is most afraid of developing pulmonary hypertension. Whether the patient does this operation or not, the doctor must consider this. What you said four After being discovered in the teens, surgery is necessary, isn''t it because of the worsening of pulmonary arterial hypertension? If you don''t believe me, ask again. We observed only signs of pulmonary arterial hypertension. You didn''t allow her to undergo surgery because you would wait for further deterioration to lose the most precious Is there any chance of surgery? You have to be clear, if you drag her on, you won��t be able to have surgery when you send her to the hospital, and you will have to bear the consequences yourself.��


    Mr. Ge hupped in her throat, and was frightened a lot. Xie''sst few deafening words finally woke her up.


    "Impossible. She is fine now." Teacher Ge muttered.


    "Her heart disease may worsen at any time. If you think I am exaggerating, I can introduce you to patients and their family members who are in the same situation as Qiaowei. You can personally understand andpare." Xie Wanying said.


    You must give some pressure and anxiety to this kind of family, otherwise you will be afraid of running away. Doctors are most afraid that patients who can be cured by instinct will be dragged by their families and then sent to the hospital, and they will only have to wait for death if they deteriorate.


    "What do you say if there is scoliosis after surgery?" Mr. Ge will take the first question as an example.


    "Don''t be afraid. Side bending is usually caused by the incision being toorge and the traction is toorge. I will make a small incision of four or five centimeters for you, which is smaller than anyone else."


    *


    A medical student who dared to make a big deal with his family, did he think his own trouble was not big enough?


    In front of Dr. Cheng Yuchen''s eyes, like a tiger mother, they poked the top of her ssmate Xie Wanying''s head, and the two crimes shemitted were clearly written in their eyes.


    One, pack a ticket. No surgeon dared to make a deal.


    Second, you, a student, said for the teacher that he could make a smaller incision than anyone else, which is a typical big talk.


    "How long is four or five centimeters,e, show me your hand." Dr. Cheng Yuchen said while looking for a pointer. He was so angry at the student for this. Xie is not an ordinary ssmate. He has high IQ and high emotional intelligence. Making elementary mistakes will make teachers hate it even more.


    Seeing that Dr. Cheng was so angry, the other students gave Xie Xie a sympathetic look, and at the same time they didn��t know how to help Xie speak.

 Chapter 2693: 【2693】Just you thank your classmates for daring

    Chapter 2693 [2693] Just thank you for your ssmates


    The 12-bed case is not a veryplicated disease, and there was not much discussion in the group before. If it wasn''t for the family''s problem, the doctor just thought it was an ordinary surgical case, and it just needed to be done step by step.


    As for Xie, it is too easy to show the teacher how long four or five centimeters are. She stretched out her **** and flexed it to show the teacher: "The total length of the first and second knuckles is 4.7 centimeters."


    Hearing her words, Dr. Cheng felt that his stomach spasmed after he raced too hard yesterday: this terrifying tendon made him suffer from stomach pain again.


    No surprise, seeing him like this, his devil boss sitting on the opposite chairughed at him.


    "Sit, if your stomach feels ufortable, eat something, don''t spit out sour water." Cao Zhao beckoned to let the subordinates who worked hard to help him as a teacher take a rest.


    I didn''t dare to eat too much after having an upset stomach yesterday. Dr. Cheng didn''t reject the boss''s kindness. He pulled out the chair and sat down and lifted the stic bag on the table.


    The breakfast buns and soy milk on the desk were brought by Cao Zhao. Since there was no surgery scheduled this morning, Cao Zhao went to school for business and returned to the departmentter, so he had to make up breakfast in the office after checking the room, and bring some food for the people below. The boss is the boss, he must be a good person on weekdays and take good care of the people under him.


    On the other hand, Cao Zhao asked his subordinates to stop for a while. It should be that he, the pediatrician, might not think that Xie was wrong.


    is right. The family members were hesitant about the operation, and the root cause was their limited confidence in the doctor. At this moment, if the doctor gave the family a cardiotonic, the effect would bepletely different. No, after Xie made the package for the family, Teacher Ge hurriedly asked his son and daughter-inw to go to the hospital to sign the consent form for the operation.


    Who said that surgeons don''t make a deal, most of them are clinical bosses who make a deal for patients and their families. The preoperative informed consent is to truthfully inform the surgical risks, which is equivalent to the procedure. The big brother''s verbal guarantee is to show full technical confidence. Thistter point is the key factor that influences patients and their families to make decisions with peace of mind.


    If a doctor only emphasizes that the operation is dangerous all day, there will be few patients and their families who dare to perform the operation.


    Cheng Yuchen''s problem with the students was: "She didn''t realize how long the incision of four or five centimeters was."


    The patient is 16 years old, 1.62 meters tall, and weighs 105 jins. His body is no different from that of an adult. In such a patient, it is a technical challenge for the doctor to make a small incision on the right side of the chest.


    For adults, this surgical incision is at least six to eight centimeters long.


    The incision is too small, the surgical field is too narrow, and the doctor can''t see the inside at all, how to do the surgery.


    You, ssmate, dare to brag, saying that the incision can be as small as four or five centimeters long. In surgery, reducing the length of the incision by half a centimeter is a challenge to the doctor''s technical requirements. If it is too small to exceed the scope of conventional incisions, it is the pursuit of the ultimate in technology, which can be boasted to peers in academic journals as a pioneering work.


    Seeing his subordinates chattering with anger, Cao Zhao raised his eyebrows, and his Moyan smiled leisurely: "You are afraid that you and I will not be able to perform this operation, so let her be the chief surgeon."


    Cheng Yuchen stayed for a full minute and turned into a wooden man.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that the fairy brother was not joking, but serious. Cao Zhao said to the students: "Give you one day to n the surgical route. If you can say this, I believe you have carefully thought about how to do this surgery in your mind. The surgery is scheduled for tomorrow afternoon. Is it okay?"

 Chapter 2694: 【2694】Big brother is coming

    Chapter 2694 [2694] Big Brother ising


    I could hear that Brother Shenxian knew her very well and thought about her wordsprehensively.


    "Can."


    Thank you for your quick response.


    Teacher gives the opportunity to take it with all his strength. For surgeons, the practice of mobile phone will only dislike less but not more.


    Think about the chief surgeon Duan has done several operations. She is going to take the licensing exam this year. It can''t be said that I haven''t done a few main surgeons when I get the result of the license next year.


    Ambition, ambition, and ambition are crucial for young people in the workce. Medical students are academic masters, and most of them are schrs. In fact, teachers are more afraid of students being too polite. Units only likepetitive people.


    Xie ssmates have concentrated too many points that teachers like. Cao Zhao''s long legs happily kicked the chair opposite to urge work: "The family members will sign immediately and arrange the operating room."


    Cheng Yuchen foreheaded: I am really going to make Haikou.


    I can''t understand the boss''s abacus, and as a subordinate, I can only do it ording to the instructions of the doctor above.


    One day passed, and before the operation in the afternoon of the next day, Cao Zhao suddenly received a call from his elder brother, Cao Dong.


    "Are you going to challenge a right armpit incision operation with an opening of four or five centimeters this afternoon?" Cao Dong''s calm voice revealed a little doubt, which came from across the phone line.


    Cao Zhao was surprised.


    This is an operation within his group, and he has not done any publicity. It stands to reason that news will only be circted in his own department.


    "Brother, how did you get the news?" Cao Zhao asked.


    "Don''t you know that the patient''s family went to Guozhi?" Cao Dong said.


    I know that the family members were worried about a hospital��s im and went to Guozhi, and happened to meet the well-known Dr. Chen Xiang in the circle who publicly questioned and staunchly opposed the thoracic surgery.


    "After you finished talking to the patient''s family, they went to Guozhi to tell Dr. Chen. Dr. Chen suspected that you were bragging to your family, and asked someone to ask us about the situation." Cao Dong told the story.


    Pinghuai is the most famous for this type of surgery. After the news reached Pinghuai, many doctors were very curious. For the time being, Pinghuai has not done a case ofteral incision with an incision of four or five centimeters in adults.


    "Are you bragging about your family?" Cao Dong thought that his younger brother would not do this. The length of the surgical incision can be seen by the family members and the patient after the operation. This kind of cowhide is afraid of bacsh after blowing it.


    "Whether we will do it or not, it''s not toote for you to ask when we''re done." Cao Zhao said, as if he didn''t understand why the eldest brother was in a hurry. How do you know what''s going on before the surgery is done?


    Cao Dong: I know there is something tricky about you. Would you like to go and have a look?


    "Brother, where are you now?" Cao Zhao called out the rm.


    "I''m at the gate of your hospital, and I just came to find you in the afternoon." Cao Dong said.


    Big brother, this excuse is too bad.


    "I''m not free." Cao Zhaoruan rejected the boss.


    "You''re busy with your work, I''ll be watching." Cao Dong said.


    "You will reveal your secrets, and the third brother will scold you."


    "I won''t tell you if you don''t tell me who knows. Besides, it''s not that I haven''t met her before, she knows who I am."


    Cao Zhao narrowed his eyes: "Did she call you big brother?"


    "No. Sooner orter."


    "What do you want her to call you more than she calls you big brother? Director?"


    This second child will be the most popr. Cao Dong stopped talking nonsense and said, "I saw you."


    � turned back and saw Cao Dong standing at the entrance of the stairs and raised his hand at him, then hung up the phone, Cao Zhao''s face immediately turned ck.

 Chapter 2695: 【2695】Uninvited guest

    Chapter 2695 [2695] Uninvited Guest


    The schedule of preoperative staff was drawn up early in the morning.


    The chief knife is Xie. Yisuke must be a fairy brother.


    It is said that students should be the chief surgeons, but in fact, it is the physicians above the deputy chief physician who are responsible for escorting the operation.


    The second assistant tutor named Pan to take the stage, and the third assistant designated Wei. There are more four assists today than usual surgeries. The four assistants almost don''t have to work, mainly to give multiple people the opportunity to stand on the stage and participate in the observation and study of surgery at close range. This rare opportunity was given to student Dai Nanhui.


    The rest of the trainee students stood aside in the operating room as usual.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen has not recovered due to the pressure on his stomach, so he stopped entering the operating room and brought some people to the department to do other things.


    Duan Sanbao wille to the operating room to help depending on the situation.


    The personnele to the operating room in batches. Specifically, the tutor and Dr. Duan can slow down until they arrive at the same time. The chief surgeon and other assistants apany the patient to the operating room early to prepare.


    In the operating room, you can see Xie, the chief surgeon, and the anesthesiologist adjusting the patient''s body position. Theteral incision is to adjust the patient to theteral position, which is moreplicated than the t and stable supine position of the median sternum incision.


    After adjusting the patient''s surgical position, I heard that Brother Shenxian has arrived in the operating room. Xie Wanying went to the operating room office to find a tutor to discuss some surgery matters.


    Thanks to the students who continued to be busy after they left.


    The happiest Dai Nanhui''s mouth bulged and he almost whistled.


    Other people could see hiscent expression, thinking that this person has really been a good thing these two days. It''s just that not long after the euphoria, Dai Nanhui suddenly asked the person beside him, "Who is that person?"


    Wei Shangquan, who was ripped off by him, recognized the man at the door of the operating room with both eyes. He remembered correctly: "Director of the Cardiac Surgery Center of Pinghuai Hospital."


    Pinghuai''s big boss suddenly appeared to see his ssmate Dai on the pediatric operating table for the first time?


    "He came to see Yingying." Wei Shangquan said that he didn''t need to imagine.


    Although he doesn''t know why Xie''s master swordsman knows why Pinghuai knows.


    Dai Nanhui blushed: "I know. What I want to say is that he will see us too��"


    As long as he and Xie are on the same stage for surgery, they will inevitably be stared at by the boss. Everyone remembered that Xie was the master of the rolls.


    ssmate Pan, who had experienced this a few times, was rtively calm. When he saw more than one big guy at the door, his heartbeat couldn''t help but speed up a little.


    "Hello, Director Cao Dong." When Mu Yongxian saw Director Pinghuai''s appearance, all he could think of was, "Are youing to see Dr. Cao Zhao''s surgery?"


    "Do you know what surgery he''s going to do?" Cao Dong knew that the other party was his brother''s rival, so he deliberately asked for information.


    Small incision, four or five centimeters. To be honest, any surgeon who hears the number of incisions will want to find out.


    Mu Yong first looked at the other person standing behind him, feeling a little impression of the other person''s face, and asked: "This is��"


    "He''s Dr. Chen Xiang from Guozhi." Cao Dong didn''t n to hide it, he just lifted the lid of the pot.


    Mu Yong first double-checked whether he heard it wrong, and then looked at the big brother of the Cao family in front of his eyes: This?


    Dr. Chen Xiang is a well-known person in the circle to find faults. Before this operation, he almost quarreled with Pinghuai and his colleagues in his hospital.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2696: 【2696】Spirit of Surgery

    Chapter 2696 [2696] Surgical Spirit


    An uninvited guest came, and it was impossible for there to be no waves in the operating room. The sound of people chattering into the operating room doctor''s office.


    Duan Sanbao said, as his grandmother said, when the cousins ??and bigwigs are "fighting", he better hide as far as he can. Sadly, Xie, who seems to be in the center of the whirlpool, can''t hide.


    From time to time, passers-by look curiously at the door of their operating room, and then look at the people in the office curiously.


    "Is Dr. Cao Zhao doing a demonstration operation today?"


    "I didn''t hear him say it."


    "ording to the Department of Anesthesiology, Dr. Cao Zhao was not the chief surgeon."


    "The operation is not big, it seems that the doctor below will try it out."


    It is toomon for a small surgery clinical teacher to let his subordinates practice hands, as long as the teacher is staring at it himself. What everyone wonders is why Cao Zhao found a big man from another hospital to visit the student''s surgery.


    Cao Zhao had a solemn expression on his eyebrows. He carefully read the surgical drawings given by the chief surgeon in his hand, and did not speak for the time being. It is estimated that he was so angry that he wanted to get out of the way. After thinking about it, the position of the main knife was given to the students, and the power to call people out should be given to the students as well.


    After waiting for a long time, the chief knife student sitting beside him fully showed a more immortal and cold temperament than him and others. Cao Zhao looked at himpletely, looking up at the student''s face.


    After receiving the eyes of the immortal brother, Xie Wanying said: "After adjusting the surgical position again today, I personally think that the 4.5 cm incision can be further tried."


    This one tendon, she has no idea when peoplee, she only thinks about calcting how small the surgical incision can be. It''s really no matter how big the waves are, the sky is falling apart, don''t try to shake the surgeon who is on the operating table a bit,monly known as the surgical spirit. There are peers to object, belonging to academic debate. Academics talk about science, only the facts are presented and the surgery is done, and no one can deny what the result will be.


    Cao Dong should be based on equal consideration to bring his opponent. Sooner orter, the family members of the wallflower will have concerns after the operation and then go to Chen Xiang to ask, and they simply take Chen Xiang to the operating room to look neatly and dispel the other party''s doubts, so as to prevent other rumors froming up to destroy this technique. Anyway, he has confidence in his younger brother.


    Big Brother is straight-forward, like their old father. It cannot be said that Boss Cao thought wrong. It''s not that Cao Zhao didn''t know the boss''s thoughts, but he put down the paper in his hand and patted the student''s shoulder with his outstretched hand.


    The immortal brother''s eyes were meaningful and Xie Wanying received it: Why can''t you be a little kid?


    I think Cao Zhao is a little temperamental, and it''s normal to make trouble when something goes wrong. This little sister''s overly calm performance is too unusual, why is it not heart-wrenching.


    The immortal brother really regarded her as the little sister next door, and asked her to call her second brother, and treat her as his little sister.


    She was afraid of Senior Brother Cao''s eyes, and afraid of Brother Shenxian and Senior Brother Tao. These people know that she eats soft and not hard. So she would rather choose to get along with Teacher Fu, who always coldly told her not to worry about leaking. Who made Teacher Tan less cold to herter.


    seemed to sense something, Cao Zhao suddenly spit out: "Don''t think that the person outside is cold, he is not cold."


    The most frightening thing was Duan Sanbao, who was burying his head in the records, and raised his head suddenly: Are you talking about the hardest cousin Cao Dong in the family?

 Chapter 2697: 【2697】Who is the main knife

    Chapter 2697 [2697] Who is the main knife


    The sound of surgical slippers resounded in the corridor.


    Chief surgeon Ichisuke walked back from the office to the operating room.


    The group of people surrounding the door of the operating room turned their heads, revealing several big faces.


    Be good, I thought it was only Big Brother and the others, when would a bunch of peoplee out at the door. Cao Zhao''s handsome brows could not help frowning. He has always been the only one who likes to y and join in the fun, but suddenly the big change makes people a little ufortable.


    The bystanders automatically and voluntarily let the door open and cannot disturb them for the operation.


    The chief knife and assistant walked to the sink, stepped on the tap switch, and began to brush their hands. The sound of rushing water, even if it didn''t make a sound, the people present didn''t speak much. Most people wait and see before surgery, and they can''t make highments before seeing something. A group of people who did not receive specific information would only mistakenly think that Cao Zhao was the chief swordsman, and no one took a look at the official chief swordsman.


    After washing their hands, the members of the surgical team entered the operating room one by one and put on their surgical gowns to get ready.


    With the assistance of the nurse, Xie Wanying put on the surgical magnifying ss and stood in the position of the main surgeon.


    Someone is going to be surprised now.


    Seeing the appearance of this chief surgeon is too young, people couldn''t notice it all the way, thinking it was just Cao Zhao''s little follower, who would have thought that he was actually the chief surgeon of this operation.


    Everyone knows that the qualifications of doctors are directly proportional to their age.


    "Who is she?" asked Dr. Chen Xiang, who was wearing sses. Others at the scene seemed embarrassed to ask, so he had to question.


    Someone introduced the answer: "She is a student of Dr. Cao Zhao, and her surname is Xie."


    "Is she the chief swordsman today?" Chen Xiang''s tone was full of strong disbelief and anger. It seems that it is very rebellious for students to take charge of the knife, and the batch should be beaten.


    When others see his reaction and performance, you can imagine what he is thinking.


    First of all, I have to say that in the circle of surgeons, there are many people with different personalities and entricities, each standing on the top of the mountain and forming its own sect. In the doctor''s circle, it is about technology, about curing diseases, and aboutplying withws and regtions. As for how you want to me, no one really can control you. For example, Mr. Zhang is so strange that no one cares.


    Dr. Chen Xiang''s personality is not the same, he is more jumpy, just like Dai Nanhui, who is his mother, and asionally jumps in the student circle. This kind of person is characterized by academic excellence and a little self-esteem. On the other hand, it is definitely easier to feel that others are not good enough.


    You can tell from here that others looked at him, thinking that he came from Guozhi and shouldn''t have heard of Xie Wanying. Later, I thought that this person''s temperament is like this, even if he has heard it, it is normal to forget to go to the back of his head.


    On the premise that Xie was a general medical student, Dr. Chen Xiang must have jumped. He is a staunch opponent ofteral incision surgery. He came to Seoul to see the surgery because he heard that Cao Zhao''s pioneering small incision surgery may refute his academic views, focusing on Cao Zhao, a star boss.


    When the result came, he found out that it was a student who he had never heard of. It''s just a waste of his energy and time, making fun of him, it''s ridiculous.


    "Why did Dr. Cao let her lead the surgery?" Dr. Chen Xiang asked again.


    No one could answer his question. This is someone else''s surgery, Cao Zhao wants to make any decision without exining it to others.


    No one answered, Chen Xiang could only specte, either Cao Zhao was more mad than him, or Cao Zhao really had the confidence to hide his awesome skills. In his mind, thetter is almost impossible.

 Chapter 2698: 【2698】Stop

    Chapter 2698 [2698] The roadblock


    Dr. Chen Xiang was very angry. If Cao Zhao really lied, lied to colleagues like him, and deceived the patient and his family before the operation, he would definitely open up in the surgical circle in the future.


    Even if the surgeon has good intentions to persuade people to perform surgery, white lies are not concealing scientific facts. Cao Zhao and his people made mistakes of medical principle. For this reason, his serious and harsh eyes were fixed on the operating table, and his hand was touching the mobile phone in his trousers pocket, obviously ready to dismantle all this at any time.


    The surgery will begin immediately.


    The questioning voices at the door greatly affected the atmosphere on the operating table. Like ssmate Wei and ssmate Dai, he was swallowing saliva. Looking at the main knife Xie Xie Wenfeng did not move, the pen-shaped hand holding the knife was very stable, and he made the first knife in the operation area.


    Today''s surgery was a special situation. With the consent of Cao Zhao, the electronic screen hanging in the operating room was turned on and the real-time image of the surgery was broadcast to everyone, showing the surgical incision.


    The seniors who were watching from the audience were very experienced and had their own measuring tapes in their eyes, so they quickly estimated the length of the incision in their hearts based on the pictures. The knife edge falls on the fourth intercostal space, the position is within the normal range, and the length is much smaller, about half the size.


    "It seems to be less than five centimeters." Dr. Han stated his calction and waited for other people''s answers.


    A group of people around him have no voice, which is equivalent to defaulting to thinking about the same as him.


    The first incision of the main incision was performed, and it was less than five centimeters long following the Haikou incision boasted before the operation. But everyone knows that the first knife is not thest knife. During the operation, the surgical field is not easy to expand the knife at any time in the original incision. The actual length of the surgical incision depends on the final incision made by the operation.


    Soon the first difficulty to test the length of the incision came.


    Only look at the operation of the doctor. After entering the chest cavity, people in the audience can see from the screen that the lungs in the patient are upying the field of vision of the operation. Because the doctor does not need to operate on the lung, it is undoubtedly a hindrance in the chest cavity, blocking the doctor''s vision and operation. However, the lung is a rtivelyrge organ, upying arge proportion of the thoracic cavity of the human body, and is thergest organ in this ce.


    ording to the routine operation of this operation, the assistant needs to use instruments to pull the left lung backward to expose the heart, otherwise the heart operation cannot be performed.


    The second assistant Pan took the hook, and wanted to help the chief swordsman drive away the giant stumbling block Lung.


    Helpless, the incision is small, and the retractor that is put in can only be small. ssmate Pan used small instruments to fiddle with the lungs in the mouth, like taking a small chopsticks into a narrow-mouthed bottle in an attempt to pry open arge object blocking the eye. The difficulty is imaginable. If the blockage was an indestructible stone or arge block of ice, maybe he could pry as hard as he could. But human tissue is not a hard object, it is a soft tissue that is easily damaged everywhere. With a retractor, he could only carefully touch and fight against his lungs. The most difficult part is that when the object is soft, the crowbar-like pull hook is easy to be stuck in a quagmire and cannot move, and it is difficult to find a suitable focus point.


    Not for a while, he was so busy that he was sweating. This operation has never been done before. It can be said that he has no experience to prepare for it. When encountering a little difficulty, he can only do nothing but work in a hurry.


    All the other teachers saw this.


    A bunch of people in the audience could not help frowning and muttering.


    Cao Dong was a little worried that the second child of the Cao family would mess things up.

 Chapter 2699: 【2699】Heartbeat

    Chapter 2699 [2699] Frightened


    Chen Xiang next to him, not to mention, sped his hands on his chest, waiting in a leisurely manner, waiting for Cao Zhao, who was facing him, to be unable to clean up the mess. It''s hard to say that Cao Zhao knew that he couldn''t perform this operation, so he deliberately arranged for these young people toe to power so that he could easily throw the pot out.


    At the critical moment, the chief knife said: "It''s okay." The chief knife''s voice was warm and not at all anxious, and calmly told the second assistant: "Follow the direction of my hand."


    Hearing that it was not Cao Zhao who was instructing but the young chief surgeon who was instructing the operation, Dr. Chen Xiang raised a stern brow. The seniors are most afraid of the self-righteousness of young people, and they really think they can do it.


    The second assistant Pan''s eyes quickly turned to the direction of Xie''s finger, the chief swordsman, and then he adjusted the angle of the hook in his hand.


    Student Pan cooperated with Xie Xie with great speed and precision.


    "Turn around here, don''t be afraid, we just need the right perspective." The chief knife said again.


    The people in the audience seemed to be pretending to be themander, but Cao Zhao didn''t seem to think that he should intervene. A group of people are all questioning eyes, watching the screen to see what to do next in this operation.


    After the hook in the second assistant on the screen was turned twice, the miraculous effect appeared. The lungs that the second assistant had been hard to open before suddenly turned into an obedient puppy who followed the hook and baton in the second assistant, and quietly moved away. In an instant, the vision in the chest widened, as if a new world opened up after passing through the hole.


    Student Pan suffers from inexperience, and this master swordsman does not. It means that the surgeon is not saying that an unexperienced operation cannot be performed. The new technique is based on the improvement of the old technique, and it cannot be calledpletely inexperienced. Therefore, many surgeons will create new surgical techniques by themselves, and learning other people''s new surgical techniques is also just a matter of figuring out the data by themselves. Why some doctors can do it and others can''t, it mainly depends on the doctor''s personal ability.


    There was aplete silence inside and outside the venue, the kind of silence that made people jump when a needle fell to the ground and shattered the eardrums. This shows that the seniors who have never seen this group of students perform surgery are not stupid, they are all aware of the personal ability of this chief surgeon.


    "She must be very good at pulling hooks." Dr. Han said first.


    The person who directed ssmate Pan to produce the effect was ssmate Xie. The person who is very good at pulling hooks can only refer to ssmate Xie.


    To his subordinates, Mu Yongxian corrected him: "She likes to pull hooks."


    Some people like to draw hooks, it is to let the group of students standing next to the operating room fry the pot: Who would like to draw hooks?


    Retractor is the first basic skill that every medical student should practice on the operating table. As I mentioned earlier, this is a job that is so tiring that people want to scold the sky and the ground. Many medical students think that the teachers are the work that makes them freebor, the work that makes them angry, and the low-level work that most wants to strike. Son.


    It can be seen from this that when Dr. Han said that whoever can pull the hook is like apliment, none of these students will think about jealousy: who can''t pull the hook, who wants to pull the hook.


    In contrast, when Teacher Tan let the hook pull the hook, ssmate Xie Pi Dian Pi Dian was very happy. It was said by Dr. Mu. Do you think that ssmate Xie just doesn''t understand rejection, so he is humble and low-key in front of the teacher? I underestimate Xie''s mind.


    Every time you go to the stage, you can experience the surgical approach map of the instructor. The experience can be reced by watching textbooks and teaching videos. The feel of the touch on the hand ispletely different from the fantasy in the mind. Surgeons rely on practice not imagination.

 Chapter 2700: 【2670】Collective bombing

    Chapter 2700 [2670] Collective bombing


    He is the chief surgeon and is responsible for the entire operation and all the techniques in the operation. If you can''t do the surgical approach you think of yourself, how can the chief surgeon expect an assistant. For example, today, the assistant retractor can''t be adjusted, and the main knife needs to adjust it himself. If you only followed the teacher''s step by step when you were a student, what should you do now if you want to solve the problem yourself.


    Think the hook is useless? Let''s take a look at the key and difficult points of today''s operation test. It is Shuye. What is Shuno about? The doctor''s field of view is rted to the size of the incision, but the surgical field is not as big as the size of the incision.


    The incision is just a pocket opening in the surgeon''s surgical field, and the human eye can re-enter the bag through the pocket opening to expand the surgical field. Because the human vision is like a downlight, as long as the beam shines in, the boundary of the object that can be swept can be seen within a certain angle range. In this way, theoretically speaking, if the surgical field wants to be erged, it does not necessarily have to be arge incision, but it depends on whether the doctor can make the surgical field under the incision into a bag that is many timesrger than the incision.


    To meet today''s small incision andrge surgical field surgical requirements, it is necessary to do as the chief surgeon andmander of the second assistant, and push all the obstacles that obstruct the line of sight as much as possible. The most important key point is the hook. pulled away.


    The retractors can��t be done well, the surgical field can��t be exposed, and the surgical approach can��t be essed. You are thinking about showing off your other surgical skills without retracting the hook. How can you show it? The students whoined about the hook again have their brains bombed collectively.


    Before listening to the teacher''smand to pull the hook, I didn''t think about it and didn''t realize this, thinking that the pull hook was just a work of strength. Students with brains use their brains to pull the hook, and students without brains of course only treat themselves as coolies.


    To be honest, if you pull the hook as well as Xie, the second time, Mr. Tan will try not to let you pull the hook and steal the teacher. If you go further, you will soon be the master swordsman, so that you have no way to steal the master and be a master as soon as possible. All teachers are like this. Letting you only pull the hook just means that you can''t pull the hook without realizing it.


    The teachers understand this principle better. Just by looking at Xie��s instruction ispletely appropriate, we can infer Xie��s ability.


    Whether it is Cao Dong or Mu Yongxian, I have heard that Xie''s talent is not too scary. They looked at Chen Xiang''s expression unconsciously. Dr. Chen Xiang was so angry before that Bao Qingtian wanted to ughter people. Now, Chen Xiang''s face has only two smears of shock on his face.


    "What did you say her name was?" Chen Xiang asked repeated questions.


    "Her surname is Xie." For some reason, Dr. Han wanted to betray him and didn''t want to tell other people''s names directly.


    "Can''t you say the name?" Chen Xiang asked.


    The problem is, you should have heard of her in Guozhi long ago, even if you have a little heart. She is the person Zhang Dazhi is paying attention to in your hospital. It can only be said that this person does not even look at Big Brother Zhang very much on weekdays.


    Who makes Zhang Huayao cunning and cunning to be a leader, he will never stand up for academic quarrels with people below, and let the truth be clearer and clearer.


    "Can she move this lung so far? Is it because our vision has an illusion that the lung has not moved much? Is there something wrong with the patient''s position?" Dr. Chen Xiang asked a series of questions on the spot. He is serious about grinding the current surgery, not like starting to be prejudiced.

 Chapter 2701: 【2701】Dare to move

    Chapter 2701 [2701] Dare to move


    Besides, he is by no means questioning this technique casually, but has thoroughly researched and discussed it. The more he did, the more surprised he was at what he saw.


    These questions, the other people next to him looked at him with simr thoughts. First, the main surgeon must have made precise preoperative nning in the doctor''s field of vision. Including how to maximize the use of the force of various human organs in the patient''steral position to expose part of the human tissue to the surgical field. The assistant then cooperates with a certain angle of precise pulling, so that the required surgical field is neatly exposed and the unnecessary ones are not exposed. With such abination, the seque of overstretching that he was worried about werepletely eliminated. Secondly, this kind of precise calction is simply impossible for ordinary people to do.


    Chen Xiang asked the others at the scene again: "Do you know her?"


    Look at how no one answered him when he started buzzing, these people probably knew who she was waiting for him to have a problem himself.


    Dr. Han rified on the spot: "We haven''t seen her perform surgery before."


    Cao Dong doesn''t even have it.


    "You know who she is." Chen Xiang pointed at them, not easily fooled.


    To put it bluntly, Dr. Chen Xiang is notpletely against this technique, but thinks that this technique is too difficult and only a few doctors can do it. For example, if Cao Yudong does it, he can definitely do it very well without leaving problems for patients. In this regard, it is publicly questioned that this operation should not be widely promoted, and that general surgeons should not choose this operation to leave bad seque to patients.


    "It''s meaningless for me to see." Chen Xiang only wanted toin that this guy on stage is a genius so he can say something.


    "Don''t you think young people can''t do it?" The other two big bosses who don''t like to talk just didn''t say anything. Doctor Han started talking about each other. Everyone resents your argument because you like to be killed with one stick too much, and you don''t understand everyone, so don''t extend local data to everyone, okay?


    The noise at the door of the operating room will definitely surprise you how you go from discussing surgery to discussing genius. Cao Zhao wanted to chase people away. From the very beginning, he wanted to chase people away not because someone questioned the technique, but because he simply didn''t want these people toe to see him.


    If the group of people at the door sensed his intentions and snorted, whoever left at this juncture would be an idiot.


    On the stage, Student Pan wanted to take the attractor, and handed over the retractor to Student Sansuke Wei, and said in a low voice, "Hold firmly, don''t move."


    Every point instructed by Xie must be precise and precise.


    Xie��s operating table is like a machine that operates meticulously. Every surgical step is carefully calcted. A little w in the execution will cause ws and damage the perfection.


    Student Pan doesn��t need to exin everything. Wei Wei immediately felt this when he stood on this operating table for the first time. He only held the hook with his hands, but he was stiff from head to toe and dared not move.


    Dai Nanhui next to him didn''t dare to grab the hook in his hand, he only knew that he was angry.


    The eyes of the people on and off the stage looked at the arc of the air where the main knife was holding the needle and pulled the thread, as if watching a loom injecting needles, which was wonderful and scary at the same time. Horror is this what ordinary people can do?


    Cao Zhao''s dark eyes turned: This little sister is the devil. Last time, he used math with his fairy tricks. Today, shebined her own characteristics into her own.


    The operation came to the "defective wall", and the chief surgeon''s mind seemed to sh a sense of image.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2702: 【2702】Why stop

    Chapter 2702 [2702] Why stop


    Everyone''s eyes have long been attracted to the hand of the chief swordsman. This stop, the main knife''s hand may only stop for a second or a few seconds, enough to cause a series of chain reactions.


    The beating red numbers of the electronic clock in the operating room suddenly seemed dazzling and rming, and the electronic clock that had no sound turned into a harsh tick tick in people''s field of vision.


    The eyes of everyone were really looking at the electronic clock, then back to the master knife, back and forth. I just remember that the previous surgery was so good, everyone seemed to be watching a wonderful movie, and now the beautiful surgery scene suddenly stopped, how can it not be surprising.


    "what happened?


    Why did it stop? "


    The students who were standing next to the wall started muttering.


    The main knife suddenly stops during the operation, which is obviously the mostmon crisis performance in the operating room.


    The students asked questions, and the senior surgeons in the audience were equally puzzled. Judging from their experience, it is totally unreasonable for the operation in front of me to stop at this moment, which is too confusing.


    At this stage, the operation is to solve the part of the patient''s disease source, and the gap is sutured. Since the surgical field is fully exposed, there is no problem of suturing, and the excellent suturing skills of the main surgeon have been reflected before. At present, this step is not difficult for this surgical team.


    Everyone can only suspect other idents during the operation.


    Strangely, there were no other sudden signs at the scene that echoed the main knife''s pause. The anesthesiologist and the cardiopulmonary circtor were in a state of confusion. They repeatedly checked and monitored the data of various medical instruments of the patient. All the instruments are in normal operation, the patient''s vital signs are stable, and the operating room is quiet and there is no rm sound.


    The people under the stage werepletely puzzled and could only wait for the people on the operating table to exin.


    Cao Dong looked at his second brother on stage.


    I said before that the person who knows the main sword best is Ichisuke. This position is now held by the Responsible Mentor. Cao Zhao is in charge of supervising the entire operation of the students all the time. Once a problem urs during the operation, he can immediately find out with the ability of his pediatrician.


    For Cao Zhao, not only Cao Dong, but also other surgeons are very confident.


    After waiting for a while, Cao Zhao didn''t make a move.


    This time, the group other than the students finally couldn''t stand it any longer.


    Duan Sanbao, who was hiding in the corner and brushing his pen, raised his ostrich''s head, with surprise in his round eyes.


    "Is it a difficult question?" Doctor Han was too quiet to speak out loud.


    If there is an operation problem, it is even more necessary to keep quiet in the operating room, not to create anxiety for the surgical team, and panic will make the operation worse.


    The reason why ?? was certain that there was an intraoperative problem was that the instructor, Cao Zhao, did not respond.


    "If there is a problem, solve it. If there is no problem, continue the operation." Dr. Chen Xiang, who made a special trip to find the fault, failed to find the fault, and once again raised an academic question.


    Do not hesitate to perform surgery, and do not dy the operation time. Medical students understand this simple truth.


    Mu Yong first looked down at the watch on his wrist andpared the numbers of the electronic clock beating on the wall.


    The people in the audience were anxious because the operation went too smoothly, which made the pause at the moment abrupt. In fact, there is no harm at all when the current surgery is stopped for less than a few minutes.


    I don''t know if I heard the voice from the audience, the chief surgeon finally picked up the electric knife, and the other assistants continued to provide intraoperative assistance.


    In fact, when the main knife just stopped, the other assistants on the stage did not know why.


    Do you know what happened? Dai Nanhui asked the student Wei next to him with his eyes.

 Chapter 2703: 【2703】Careful exploration

    Chapter 2703 [2703] Careful exploration


    Ever since he got the retractor in his hand, Wei Shangquan didn''t dare to move at all, his whole body seemed to have turned into a frozen person, and now it seemed that his mind only had the retractor.


    Unable to see his answer, Dai Nanhui''s question mark moved to the opposite ssmate Pan.


    Student Pan Shihua shook his head. He failed to catch Xie Xie''s head because Xie Xie himself failed to grasp the passing thoughts.


    This is the reason why Ichisuke''s immortal brother didn''t move and didn''t respond.


    Genius may have inspiration beyond ordinary people. The problem is that sometimes this kind of lightning inspiration is also fleeting and can��t be grasped. How to grasp this confusion, Xie Wanying wanted to ask Senior Brother Cao, who studies the human brain, for a long time. However, Brother Cao would probably invite her to the neurosurgery department for in-depth research. Academic issues are simply iprehensible, you have to contact the case to see.


    I can only think about it after finishing the operation first. After her brief pondering just now, the only thing she could be sure of was that the thought had nothing to do with the current surgery.


    Today''s atrial septal defect is actually a pediatric department in cardiac surgery, an operation that Dr. Duan practiced early in the morning. If it weren''t for the difficulty of the chest side incision, it would not have entered the eyes of the big guys at all.


    If the defect area is small, the surgeon can directly pull up the surgical suture and suture around the gap, which is very simple. Larger defects can be patched, filled with medical materials, or a suture can be cut in the patient''s pericardium. Under the condition of medical consumables, the pericardium can be left without moving, and the current medical patch surgery has long been used for the patient''s life without the need for surgery.


    The patient at present has arge defect area, and the doctor has already called the nurse to prepare the patch.


    Before putting on the patch, the doctor will do the trimming of the gap. This is the same routine as the heart surgery we have seen before, such as valve recement. This is a procedure for all engineering disciplines.


    It should be noted that the trimming work is not limited to trimming the notch for regrity. A patient like this, who is sixteen years old and has been ill for too long, will definitely affect the structure of the organ and have organic changes like other diseases, which is called thepensatory change of the organ.


    This patient did not consider interventional surgery before, and the factors other than the shape of the gap were taken into ount for this reason. Because the interventional operation cannot open the heart like a surgical operation and put it under the doctor''s nose for intracardiac exploration, it is definitely difficult to find hidden signs of disease. Simply intervening to block the defect, and then performing surgery if there is a problem, will consume both the patient''s body and the economy of the patient''s family.


    As the chief surgeon, Xie Wanying performed intracardiac exploration on the patient again and again, and then checked whether the patient had coronary sinus, pulmonary valve stenosis and mitral valve problems that often apany this disease. No, only the thickening of the muscle bundle can be Take the opportunity to deal with it.


    It is different after you be the main knife yourself. To put it simply, when the operation waspleted, she suddenly felt a sense of sovereignty to return to the anatomy ss in the first medical school to dissect the heart. As the chief knife, it is true that she can lead and control everything by herself. She is free to search for hidden diseases ording to her own thinking, and she can find it as she wants.


    In the process of searching, she realized what Brother Tao had said to her earlier. Common diseases are not as simple as you think and can be seen at a nce. Patients withmon diseases are as diverse. Looking at the thickening of the muscle bundles in this patient, it is really necessary for the doctor to summarize and ponder after the operation, why thepensation urs in this ce.

 Chapter 2704: 【2704】Jingjingjing

    Chapter 2704 [2704] Jing Jing Jing


    The people under the stage can observe and feel the delicacy of the main knife''s work today. I thought that the main knife would be very slow to do this.


    As a result, when Xie Wanying finished the finishing work quickly, everyone looked at the time again, and it only took ten minutes, which is super fast under the premise of carefulparison.


    It can be done meticulously and quickly. Another feature of this operation is that the depth of the surgical field is very deep. The doctor operating the instruments in such a surgical field is like trying hard to explore in the deep sea, which shows that the fingers of the chief surgeon are very dexterous. .


    The dexterity of the fingers of the surgeon doing deep-sea operations is definitely not just like flying a butterfly, but it is more appropriate to use the loom described earlier.


    A group of seniors who were watching, with a pair of eyes staring at the main knife''s loom finger movements, was very pleasing to the eye.


    The medical students who were standing against the wall raised their fingers inparison, how could they feel that their fingers were not long enough?


    Judging from the finger lengths that Xie showed to Dr. Cheng before, her fingers can��t be called long, they are the length of ordinary people��s fingers, and she is not surprised when she takes off the surgical gloves.


    The essence of loom operation is actually: fine, fine, fine.


    For example, with a small and deep surgical field like this type of incision, it is impossible for the doctor to put both hands inside and rely on the blood vessel to tie the knot. The only way is to tie the knot outside and then send the knot inside. delivered to the designated location. During this period, it is necessary to go through the calction of the distance of the knot, the angle of the knot, the strength of the doctor pulling the wire, etc. One of the links is wrong, and the knot cannot be delivered to the target position at all.


    This series of scenes is reminiscent of it, doesn��t it look like a precise loom.


    As we said when we first talked about surgery, any operation is good. How the surgeon''s hand maniption technique has nothing to do with how the surgeon''s hand grows and whether the fingers grow or not, it only depends on the flexibility of the hand under themand of the brain. degree is rted.


    The smaller the incision, the more difficult it is to make, and the higher the uracy requirements of the loom, the operation of this loom must be more masterpiece.


    The movement of the fingers of the current chief knife Xie Xie is like a loom weaving gently and quickly.


    "It''s good-looking." Dr. Chen Xiang spit out that he is a schr of high-mindedness and a sincere school at the same time.


    After hearing what he said, Cao Dong couldn''t help thinking seriously about his previous purpose: why did he find this person? Want to punch this guy in the face? The problem is that this person is very happy that he was beaten in the face now, so excited to see it here.


    Cao Zhao, who was standing on the stage, was rolling his eyes. Look, he didn''t expect it wrong, big brother will regret it too.


    The operation is finished, and it is customary to give other assistants some opportunities to show their faces.


    Cao Zhao asked Duan Sanbao, his cousin who was on standby, toe on stage, and asked him to watch the other assistants finish the final stage of skin stitching, and he and the chief surgeon stepped down first.


    Seeing that the surgery was over, a group of onlookers finally knew that they were going to leave. Cao Dong said to his brother, "I''ll go first."


    "Okay, bye." Cao Zhao was not polite to him.


    Xie Wanying, who had taken off her surgical gown and gloves, saw this scene, and she couldn''t help but have a question: Brother Shenxian, the director of Pinghuai Hospital seemed to be very familiar. This kind of tone is like his own family.


    It can be seen that the three brothers of the Cao family are all different in appearance and personality. If they hadn''t taken the initiative to disclose it, no one would guess the rtionship between them.


    Cao Dong and Cao Zhao were worried that the third child would shut up immediately after they noticed her eyes.

 Chapter 2705: 【2705】You can brag

    Chapter 2705 [2705] You can brag


    Followed Brother Shenxian to the operating room to inform the patient''s family about the operation.


    came to the door of the operating room, and a row of family members of the patients came out when they saw theming out.


    It happened that Dr. Chen Xiang came out together, and first said to the family members: "The operation went well and smoothly, you can rest assured."


    The family members of the wallhead grass were very surprised when they heard this. I just remember that when they went to Guozhi to find the doctor, Chen Xiang warned them that the operation was very risky and told them not to do it for their children.


    "I said, a good doctor is not afraid to do it." Dr. Chen Xiang corrected his point of view.


    There are doctors on both sides who have endorsed the operation, the family members must be very relieved, and thank the surgeon again and again.


    Mr. Zhuang apanied Mr. Ge, an old ssmate, and for the first time saw his students wearing surgical gowns and white coats in the hospital, his eyes lit up, and he sincerely praised: "Yingying, you are really a great doctor. "


    "Teacher." Xie Wanying blushed instantly.


    "He''s really handsome." Teacher Zhuang quietly gave her a thumbs up.


    The precious students that we have cultivated are unique in the eyes of teachers. Now in Teacher Zhuang''s mind, Xie is more handsome in a white coat than any doctor on the scene.


    She has been a doctor for two lifetimes, and she has been rtively calm about the white coat in this life because of her previous life experience. Teacher Zhuang''s words suddenly reminded Xie Wanying of the first time she wore a white coat. Like all medical students, she excitedly looked left and right in the mirror.


    As Teacher Zhuang said, wearing a white coat is handsome. This kind of handsomeness is far more than a bonus point for appearance, it refers to the feeling of being handsome when you fantasize that you can save people. What distressed her the most was that in her previous life, she did not save the person she wanted to save.


    Thinking of this, Xie Wanying replied seriously to her teacher: "I will try my best to be handsome, Teacher Zhuang."


    This student is very good, but he is not satisfied with his excellent grades. Teacher Zhuang smiled. It is a good thing for a student to have a continuous and positive spirit of struggle. He said, "Pay attention to thebination of work and rest."


    Teacher Zhuang said exactly what her grandfather said, and Xie Wanying nodded even more.


    After Dr. Chen Xiang left all the way, he called his colleague and said about the anecdote he saw with his own eyes today: "Come here, I met a student who can blow water, surnamed Xie, and the small incision operation in cardiac surgery was excellent. Maybe I can introduce it to our director someday."


    means that Dr. Chen Xiang believes that Xie''s surgery today is enough to boast in the cardiac surgery circle.


    "A student surnamed Xie?"


    "Yes, my surname is Xie."


    "Xie Wanying?"


    "You know her?"


    "Didn''t I tell youst time? It said that Director Zhang Huayao of our hospital has been paying attention to this person and her ssmates. Come on, I will tell Director Zhang what she has done."


    Chen Xiang''s hand holding the phone hangs on his chest: Scared~


    The capital area is so small, the cardiac surgery circle has never beenrge, and news can spread very quickly. Maybe before tomorrow, everyone who should know will know about it. I know that a student has performed an unprecedented minimally invasive surgery on the heart. The incision is only 4.7 cm, which is equivalent to the length of **** of a girl.


    After sending away Teacher Zhuang, Brother Shenxian may have something to go away and disappear without a trace. Xie Wanying walked back to the operating room alone to see if her ssmates needed help. One or two calls from outside called her.


    Picked up the first call and heard that it was Senior Brother Shen calling.

 Chapter 2706: 【2706】Found the problem

    Chapter 2706 [2706] Found the problem


    "Yingying, you took the first ce in the running yesterday, and the first ce in the surgery today. It''s too honorable to be your senior brother." After receiving the news from a colleague, Shen Youhuan smiled and was very proud. , the happy mood is like a Dapeng spreading his wings, "We Director Zhang said that I have invited you to dinner two times recently, but it is obviously not enough."


    The carefree Senior Brother Shen is especially good at speaking witty things, and Big Brother Zhang is even more so as if he is not telling the truth. Xie Wanying couldn''t have been blown away by these people and said, "I''m actually not good enough."


    "You took the first ce and thought it wasn''t good enough?" Shin Woo-hwan was shocked by her words, knowing that she was not humble when she said such a thing, she was really thinking.


    "I think today''s surgery can be rethought. Mainly I don''t have enough experience."


    "Do you think you can do a smaller operation?"


    The types of small incisions in Cardiac Surgery are not limited toteral incisions, there are also small incisions under the sternum like Dr. Chen Xiang said, and other small incisions can be tried. Then there is the fashionable and popr thoracoscope, which is also the choice for minimally invasive cardiac surgery. She is just a chick who has just stepped into this door, and the sessful operation is a simple case, she knows this.


    Most importantly, the umtion of surgical experience today has given her a better understanding of human heart disease. The room partition wall mentioned in the book is the only wall that can be seen clearly in the operation that I witnessed with my own eyes. A dead heart in anatomy ss is not quite the same as a living heart.


    It is very interesting to be able to talk with the junior sister on academic issues. Shin Woo-hwan asked, "In the eyes of your surgical student, is there anything new to discover on this wall?"


    "I thought it was order, but it turned out to be disorder."


    The doctor is known as a medical scientist. Like other scientists, he always wants to find out thews of nature and thews of life. What is often disappointing is that what is thought to be order may turn out to be disorder.


    Just now, she was trying to find an orderly thickened part of the lesion during the operation, but after thinking about it, she seemed to be growing blindly.


    Wait, she finally understood what the lightning-fast picture in her mind was before.


    "Senior Brother Shen, I''ll talk to youter."


    "Are you okay?" Hearing the unease mixed in her voice, Shin Woo-hwan put away his condescending tone, showing a bit of concern. This little junior sister, the most worrying thing is that she hides things for herself, just like what happened to her cousinst time.


    "I have something to do." She couldn''t tell her brother for the time being, Xie Wanying took her mobile phone and folded it all the way back to the outside of the operating room.


    Finally found the trace of the immortal brother at the entrance of the staff elevator. Looking from a distance, I saw that Brother Shenxian was standing with Dr. Cao Dong, director of the Extracardiac Center of Hepinghuai Hospital.


    Brother Immortal is wearing a white coat and fluttering in white clothes, and his appearance has long been a mess.


    Dr. Cao Dong was wearing a suit and tie. He was handsome and suave.


    If you put these two people in the TV series, the male lead and the male lead will be staged in turn, and the fan groups on both sides can fight for them.


    When Xie Wanying shed these images in her mind, she couldn''t help thinking: These two people are quite simr. In the past, the first impression was that Dr. Cao Dong looked like someone, but now I can clearly feel like a fairy brother.


    Again, the two seem to have a very close rtionship.


    Cao Zhao sent his eldest brother Cao Dong to the elevator door. He didn''t want to send it. What the brothers sent to send was not a guest, but he had something to say.

 Chapter 2707: 【2707】Dont try to hide from her

    Chapter 2707 [2707] Don''t try to hide her


    "I told Dad before, maybe it would be better for him toe forward directly." Cao Zhao lowered the volume so that no one else could hear it.


    Cao Dong frowned slightly, recalling what he was referring to and asking, "Are you talking about the man on the operating table?"


    dong dong, suddenly heard footsteps approaching, the two stopped their mouths.


    "Teacher Cao." Xie Wanying called out.


    Hey, Cao Zhao turned his head and turned his face back in response.


    Cao Dong, who was caught by her, hurriedly turned around.


    This scene is really embarrassing. For this reason, Cao Zhao talked about his eldest brother Cao Dong: Look at you, like my uncle and I, I introduced myself first, and nothing will happen.


    Cao Dong sternly: What do you want me to do now? If I die in front of her, then I will die with her.


    Blinking her eyelids, she took a closer look. Brother Shenxian and Dr. Cao Dong''s backs were a bit simr. When Xie Wanying was puzzled, she took out the ringing phone and saw that it was Senior Brother Cao calling this time.


    "Yingying, your brother Shin said you hung up suddenly. Did something happen to you?"


    "It''s alright." I could hear Senior Brother Cao''s voice worrying. It was probably because Senior Brother Shen made a random guess when he called Senior Brother Cao, and Xie Wanying replied.


    "Where are you?"


    "I came to Mr. Cao to ask something."


    asked his second brother. Cao Yong had a big question mark in his mind. He and Shin Woo-hwan were afraid that something big would happen to her family again. It doesn''t sound like it now, but it might have something to do with his family?


    Cao Dong, Cao Zhao''s heartbeat now has a rate of more than 100. It''s a shame for a two-heart surgeon to feel this panicky heart rate. Cao Dong''s face was the first to hang on, and he turned to go to the stairs. Thinking about it again, I am afraid that the second child will not be able to confess something to him, so slow down and listen.


    As soon as Big Brother left, Cao Zhao could pretend to be calm, put his hands in the pockets of his white coat, turned around, cleared his throat and asked the students gently, "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Cao. May I ask you? Has anyone had heart surgery?" Xie Wanying said in a low voice, not letting the people around her hear the matter until it was rified to avoid causing trouble.


    Obviously, Cao Zhao, Cao Dong nearby, and Cao Yong, who was listening on the phone, did not expect that she was asking about this.


    Cao Dong stood on his heels.


    For a moment, Cao Zhao wondered if she heard the conversation between him and Cao Dong when she came, thinking that the possibility was too low, even if she heard it, she should not understand what they were saying.


    "Why are you asking this?" Cao Zhao said, trying to tone down what she asked if nothing happened. There are some things that he cannot easily leak out as a doctor.


    The eyes of the immortal brother in front of her were rarely dodging her question, and Xie Wanying froze: she was really guessing. She has been a doctor for two lifetimes and understands the various tones of the doctor''s words. Brother Shenxian can tell who she is talking about, and obviously he can''t hide it from her.


    "Yingying, give my second brother the phone."


    Brother Cao''s instructions came from the phone, indicating that Brother Cao didn''t know about it.


    Xie Wanying did not hesitate and handed the phone to the other party.


    reached out and took her mobile phone. Cao Zhao didn''t talk to his brother first, but said to her, "Yingying, I''ll talk about itter."


    Isn''t the immortal brother going to tell her?


    Seeing her standing still, Cao Zhao had to ask again, "Who did you hear?"


    I wonder if she heard strange rumors from someone.


    "No." Xie Wanying denied that, if Brother Shenxian didn''t say, who would know, what she said was, "Mr. Cao, do you feel something?"


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2708: 【2708】It is too sensitive

    Chapter 2708 [2708] Said to be too sensitive


    Was he revealing himself? When did he reveal himself? This is a big deal. Cao Zhao hurriedly hung up his brother''s phone first, stretched out his hand and pulled her arm, and when the passerby walked by, he lowered his voice and asked in detail, "What do you want to say."


    "I just saw the ce where the surgical patient had atrial septal defect, and a picture shed in my mind. I thought that the water was surging, constantly hitting the fragile wall, and I wonder if the wall would leak again."


    "Wall leak?"


    "The patched wall may have been fragile."


    After listening to her for a while, Cao Zhao was dumbfounded.


    When she paused during the operation, everyone couldn''t understand and wondered to the extreme, but this was the reason?


    asked his tutor to say that this student may be academically cautious but worry too much. Cao Zhao showed a slight smile in his seriousness, soothed the students and said, "This is impossible, Yingying, you just had this type of surgery and you know it very well."


    The surgeon will definitely check repeatedly whether the gap is properly stitched, and use a strong stitching method to sew intermittently, just like when your chief surgeon Xie Xie sews, it is as solidly knotted as a loom, stitch by stitch.


    On the other hand, like the mostmon defect in the operating room, it is moremon for them to have residual shunting after surgery. Inyman��s terms, there will be a small amount of fist left after the repair so that a small amount of blood will continue tomunicate.


    This phenomenon urs more often in patients with multiple ventricr atrial defect. Their atrial septum is like cheese. Doctors cannot find all the pores with the naked eye. Therefore, it is difficult to fill all the holes, which is an unavoidable postoperativeplication. disease.


    As long as the residual shunt flow is small, it will not affect the patient''s circtory function if it does not exceed a certain range. The leakage of conservative treatment can heal itself without treatment.


    Doctors have always closely monitored surgicalplications, and intraoperative and postoperative re-examinations can detect problems in a timely manner and correct them. It is rare to say that postoperativeplications ur after many years.


    "Maybe it''s because other parts didn''t grow well after the sutures." Xie Wanying recalled the vague picture spection, and then asked the fairy brother, "Should this operation be done many years ago? I guess he may not know that he has performed the operation. "


    "The patient doesn''t know, how do you know?" Cao Zhao caught the loophole in her words. The patient herself did not know who she heard from.


    Asked here, Xie Wanying mentioned a small detail, I don''t know if it was the immortal brother exposed: "Mr. Cao, you were talking to his family in the office that time."


    He thought this matter was ordinary, and he never imagined that all the students would suspect his motives because of it. Cao Zhao couldn''t help but exin a few words: "I''m a tutor, and I just made a home visit when I met the parents of the students. When your mother came, I went to your mother to talk and chat." sick thing.


    Maybe she, ssmate Pan and others were too sensitive. If there is no other follow-up, it may stop here, but it will not take long for the ident to happen again. Xie Wanying said: "At the scene of thest car ident��"


    She was not the only one who noticed the abnormal phenomenon. At that time, Senior Brother Cao, Senior Brother Tao and Second Senior Sister were all staring at people. After that, there seem to be several simr abnormal signs, such as at sports events.


    Cao Zhao listened carefully to her description of several things, her face became serious, and she said seriously: "I didn''t hear you report to me before."

 Chapter 2709: 【2709】Approaching step by step

    Chapter 2709 [2709] Approaching step by step


    I want to report to the teacher, and I suspect that someone is sick, so I have toe up with strong data. For example, if she suspected someone''s diagnosis before, at least she had to present arge set of convincing evidence.


    What is the situation now? It''s like the predicament that she can''t find the evidence of her grandfather. There is no data, and the suspected direction is not clear. Once the direction is wrong, no problem can be found. It will not only be a waste of effort, but also be a risk of a child calling a wolf. Next time, no one will believe that this person has a problem.


    The lessons of Mama Aki and Teacher Liu Li are vivid in my eyes.


    It can only be said that her so-called "precognition" ability is no different from that of ordinary doctors. It is based on big data, but her brain can analyze and judge more urately than others. If it is a disease that is too hidden before the onset of the disease, there is no sign and no dataes out, she is not necessarily much better than ordinary doctors if she wants to do "prediction".


    Senior Brother Tao suggested that she build more databases, the meaning is by analogy. Sometimes the cases of other patients can give doctors inspiration to answer another patient''s seemingly clueless questions. That''s what it means.


    The strange picture shing in her mind today was actually the fact that she was thinking about the patient''s condition in her mind. The brain database had this item and found a reference during the operation to "predict" it.


    "Teacher Cao, after I tell you about these situations, I believe you should be as aware as we are, and think that he should have another physical examination, right?"


    He is making arrangements for this matter. So he let her not need to intervene without worrying. Some things are untouchable. The patient''s right to privacy is what the doctor needs to maintain.


    Xie Wanying was anxious and added: "Mr. Cao, what kind of inspection do you want him to do? Are you sending him to do it right away?"


    She was chasing him desperately, as if she was afraid that he would not treat the patient.


    Cao Zhao felt that he needed to criticize the students and said, "A lot of things need to be done step by step."


    Immediately, can this kind of thing be done right away? What can you say to a patient who does not know his past? Don''t say anything else, just tell the other party that you have been ill in the past or that you suspect other conditions have happened to you. Guess what the patient''s psychological reaction might be?


    The doctor is not a policeman. No doctor can tie a patient to a check-up. It is necessary to give the patient a psychological buffer. Maybe, before you find out the situation, your casual notification will scare the patient to death.


    is that she is too anxious, she has lost, so she is very anxious in this regard. This is the first time she has caught a situation simr to that of her grandfather. If it is sessful, maybe she will be able to catch fate. Only reality is not always smooth sailing.


    Knowing this, she was so anxious that she just wanted to know how many minutes and seconds it would take. Who let the early warning signal calcted in her brain give her the feeling that the time of the incident will be very close, very close. Death was approaching the man step by step. She can no longer sit still.


    After thinking about it clearly, Xie Wanying opened her lips: "Second brother."


    Cao Dong, who was not far from them, swept his eyes back: When did she call the second brother the second brother?


    Cao Zhao was suddenly a little scared by her words. Thinking that he had kidnapped her many times before and told the second brother to wait until his heart was broken, but she didn''t call out for a long time, and now she suddenly called out, which shocked him into cold and hot sweat.

 Chapter 2710: 【2710】Surgical masterpiece

    Chapter 2710 [2710] Operation Masterpiece


    Afraid that the other party didn''t hear clearly, Xie Wanying opened her mouth again: "Second brother, I don''t think this matter can be dyed."


    That''s right, it''s called the second brother. Cao Zhao and Cao Dong heard it clearly with their four ears.


    Cao Dong frowned: Call the second brother first? Shouldn''t we call Big Brother first?


    Catching the boss''s reaction, Cao Zhao came back to his senses. Calling is calling, and calling is a good thing. It''s better for him to be thick-skinned than for Big Brother to be ready to die.


    "Yingying." Cao Zhao stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder, and his ck belly Mo-eyed smiled and said, "It''s okay to call the second brother a few more times."


    Seizing the opportunity, Xie Wanying emphasized: "Second brother, can you talk to him now and convince him to send him for a cardiac MRI?"


    This one-stringed man is being clever, and after calling his second brother, he asks him forpensation.


    Cao Zhaonian said to her in a warm voice for her name as second brother, "I have already said it, I will consider the issues you said and make arrangements."


    "Second brother, I''m afraid it won''t be toote-"


    *


    The surgery is done in the operating room.


    The assistants were not in a hurry to send the patient back to the ward.


    I don''t know who is in charge, and a group of people invariably used esophageal ultrasound to perform an echocardiogram on the patient. Duan Sanbao, who was in charge of leading people, couldn''t stop the crowd. It would be better to say that he wanted to do this for a long time and hurriedly joined the army.


    Esophageal ultrasonography, as Xie said, is used more and more in Guozhi, and Seoul has recently been used in congenital extracardiac surgery with Guozhi, which is bing more and more routine. The purpose is to do it again after the mesh is applied during the operation, in order to ensure that the position of the mesh is not leaked by the suture, and then the cavity is closed to prevent the leakage of the second operation. A few people will do it again for the patient at this time. It is called re-examination. In fact, it is to seize the opportunity. Everyone deliberately thinks back to appreciate the masterpiece of Xie''s surgery.


    Each time the instrument sweeps across the surgical area in turn, an almost perfect image with no residual shunts can be seen on the instrument screen, at least in terms of instrument detection.


    The medical students and some young surgeons who stayed to join in the fun gathered around to watch and wondered: How did this person do it?


    I just remember that the preoperative discussion of this patient showed that the edge of the gap was uneven, and a small fist was expected around it. Multiple atrial gaps cannot be ruled out.


    It is absolutely beyond the expectations of medical people that this gap can be filled so perfectly. This is a goal that no one thought could be achieved beforehand.


    "She did a great job. I wonder how her eyes have grown, do you have three eyes?" Dr. Han nodded and nodded again, his chin almost dropped to the ground, showing his iparable appreciation for today''s chief surgeon.


    Three Eyes, it was Dr. Tian''s first release. Dr. Han will discuss it again at this moment. Based on Xie''s diagnosis of three eyes, he determined that Xie''s surgical loom also has three eyes in the surgical repair.


    Regarding Xie''s three eyes, Dr. Tian would say: "Doctor Han, don''t steal my start."


    The people around heard Dr. Han''s voice. A few people turned around and found that Mu Yongxian had not left.


    The bosses are busy with a lot of things, why is this guy the only one who didn''t leave?


    A bunch of people turned around, and their hearts were full of doubts.


    Doctor Han didn''t understand why his boss didn''t leave. It is unlikely that the boss will apany him and others to join in the fun here. As a boss, you can see how Xie''s surgery is done without the need to use instruments to verify.


    perhaps?


    There may be only one reason for Dr. Han to think about it. Mu Yong first wanted to understand why Xie was suspended during the operation.

 Chapter 2711: 【2711】Scared

    Chapter 2711 [2711] Startled


    When the timees, the nurse and the anesthesiologist take the patient down to the ward.


    A group of spectators scattered out of the operating room. It seems that the most unwilling thing is to see Mr. Mu standing there, thinking about something all the time.


    It is estimated that at the end, he did not see where the answer to the riddle that Xie stopped, had no clue, and Mu Yongxian''s eyebrows showed a bit of entanglement.


    Others, including Dr. Han, did not expect him to be so concerned about this matter, and were very puzzled.


    Everyone left, and the nurse had to clear and disinfect the room, so Mu Yongxian had to turn around and walk out of the operating room, and Dr. Han followed him.


    When Xie was away, Pan Shihua took the surgical medical records for the chief surgeon and handed over the patient to Dr. Cheng. He asked Wei to go to the office to rest and said, "You are sweating again, go and change your clothes. Drink some water, I''m afraid you will be dehydrated. fainted."


    Wei Shangquan frowned when he heard this, and replied to the gentle ssmate Pan: "Don''t think of me as Li Qi''an, okay? I don''t have his weakness. Halo? I have nothing to do with me."


    Pan Shihua was helpless and had to go with him.


    When ssmate Pan mentioned the smell of sweat, Wei Shangquan smelled the clothes on his body, so he had to change and then go down to avoid being obsessed with cleanliness, said Dr. Cheng, who went to the locker room to find something to change into.


    Everyone else who was going to leave is gone. Duan Sanbao heard the medical records and went to the department and ran to the ward.


    Dai Nanhui was standing at the door of the locker room talking on the phone with someone, his voice like a little sparrow, as always, a littlecent: "Yes, today''s surgery I have the opportunity to stand on the operating table and be the fourth assistant."


    "Doctor Xie is very good." Li Yaxi was happy to apany him after hearing this, and said, "Brother, you are also very good."


    Wei Shangquan, who was about to go out, heard the man talking to the girl here and was speechless, and stretched out his hand to try to push him away and not block the door. Suddenly, a ck curtain fell in front of his eyes.


    The hand holding the mobile phone was suddenly grabbed, and Dai Nanhui looked back unhappily to see who it was. The scene in front of me was a flower, and there was a bang in my ears. It seemed that some heavy box had fallen to the ground, startling him.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Li Yaxi heard the voice on the other side of the phone and asked.


    Dai Nanhui''s eyes widened, his heartbeat sounded on his eardrums, he held a mobile phone in one hand, and bent down and patted the person lying on the floor tile with the other: "Hello, how are you? Are you hypoglycemic?"


    The person lying on the ground was prone, his face was facing the ground, he didn''t respond at all, and he didn''t hear his voice.


    Dai Nanhui was suspicious, put the phone back in his trouser pocket, grabbed the man''s shoulders with both hands and turned the man''s body over, he broke the man''s head and called out, "Wei Shangquan, you heard me speak. ?"


    Wei Shangquan, who had his face cut off by him, had his eyes closed, his face was bloodless, and his lips were blue.


    With an "ah" sound, Dai Nanhui sat down on the ground with his hands shaking, trying to avoid the terrifying feeling he touched just now: dead?


    Someone in the corridor came running frantically, pushed Dai Nanhui again and shouted, "Stand up, don''t get in the way."


    Dai Nanhui tried several times to get up, his hands and feet were weak and unable to get up.


    Doctor Han saw this man like this, and knew that this kid was frightened by the sudden situation and couldn''t care about this man. He hurriedly helped Mu Yongxian to turn the fainted man to the front first.


    Someone else heard the movement and ran over to ask: "What happened? Who fainted? Which department was fainted?"

 Chapter 2712: 【2712】Gentle Arctic Circle

    Chapter 2712 [2712] Gentle Arctic Circle


    gosh? If it''s just a simple faint, it shouldn''t be said that a medical student is scared to the ground and can''t get up.


    Dr. Han''s heart shuddered: Could it be that Xie stopped her hand during the operation because she felt that something like "death" was going to happen in her operating room?


    may be true. Anyway, Mu Yong didn''t solve this problem first, and when he walked to the office and turned back, he caught the picture.


    On the other hand, this kid who copsed was extremely lucky, and he was seen by the big man outside their heart for the first time. Dr. Han thought so in his heart, crouched down, and nervously checked and identified the patient''s condition with Mu Yongxian.


    Feeling that the patient''s carotid artery pulse disappeared, Mu Yongxian immediately performed chestpressions on the patient without further ado.


    Dr. Han turned his head and shouted to the nearest colleague to help: "It''s not hypoglycemia, it''s cardiac arrest. Quickly call for anesthesia to intubate. Push the defibritor over."


    This news must have exploded in the operating room. After get off work, everyone who didn''t leave came to help.


    Various figures flickered in front of Dai Nanhui''s eyes, forming a chaotic scene. He was bombarded again and again with his ears and brain, and he waspletely turned into a wooden man. With his whole body stiff, he could only be pushed and pushed away to avoid getting in the way. No one could take his emotions into consideration, and one by one rushed to rescue the heart that had stopped. After an unknown number of seconds, he seemed to realize what he had to do, barely stood up from the ground and climbed a few steps, and staggered to the door of the operating room.


    Outside the operating room, when Xie Wanying finished saying those words to the immortal brother with a slight hoarseness in her throat, she used all her strength to keep herself calm.


    Cao Zhao seemed to be 100% unaware that she insisted on seeing this point, and was stunned.


    The name ?? a tendon is really not something everyone blows in vain.


    At this stage, Xie Wanying made a n in her heart. If she can''t do it, she will go back to Wei Wei to persuade her. As for the reason to find a deceit? Of course, if Brother Immortal came forward to persuade him, the effect would definitely be much better than her.


    Cao Zhao''s eyes flicked to Big Brother''s side.


    Cao Dong understood that, as his younger brother said, this matter first requires his old father toe forward tomunicate with the patient''s family. To be fast, you need to find the old father first.


    The stairway fire door babbled, and a figure appeared after the door was pushed open.


    The three of them turned their heads and were shocked when they saw who it was.


    "Senior Brother Cao?" Xie Wanying blinked her eyelids quickly, wondering if she was dazzled. Look carefully, yes, it is Senior Brother Cao who is wearing the ck and red id shirt, carrying the ck briefcase, and the handsome eyes looking at her are as bright as the stage, as always, elegant and charming. smile.


    "It''s me." Cao Yong walked straight towards her as if he didn''t see the other two people at the scene, and asked softly in front of her, looking at her face with concern, "How are you?"


    The moment she saw Senior Brother Cao, her heart suddenly calmed down, and she couldn''t help but hum.


    The gentle tone of the third child is a spring breeze that can blow away the Arctic Circle.


    Cao Dong was surprised when he saw it for the first time. He looked at the second child: Is this the case with the third child?


    Cao Zhao''s ck eyes threw back to the boss: Haven''t you heard of it?


    In Xie Wanying''s eyes, Senior Brother Cao has always been the most gentle person.


    In the impression of the two brothers of the Cao family, the third child just inherited the handsomeness of the Cao family, and has never been gentle to others.

 Chapter 2713: 【2713】Go to the rescue

    Chapter 2713 [2713] To save people


    Sure enough, when he turned to face the second child, Cao Yong''s tone was instantly impolite, and he asked directly: "You hang up my phone?"


    "Aren''t you working in the hospital?" Cao Zhao mumbled that he came as fast as lightning, as if this younger brother went through fire and water for a woman''s sake.


    "I went out for a consultation in the afternoon." Cao Yong said that he received a call from Shen Youhuan by the way, and it was not difficult to turn around.


    "You don''t have toe." Cao Zhao told his brother in a mean tone.


    The fun second brother wanted to show that he was reliable. Cao Yong understood what he meant and wanted to give him a nk look. Then he turned to his younger sister and said, "Tell me if you have something to say."


    The other two Cao brothers who were present heard it: the third child wanted to stand up for his woman.


    It''s not that the eldest eldest and the second eldest will bully a little girl, but it''s a bit awkward for the two of them to understand her academic point of view. Cao Yong''s words actually mean this. This made the other two even more unhappy when they heard it. The Cao family did notpete for anything but academics.


    The door to the operating room is now open. Dai Nanhui, who came out, swayed as if he could not stand still, and walked towards them.


    Several people at the scene found his figure and instantly realized that something had happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Cao Zhao asked the students with anxiety in his tone, and Mo Yan''s eyes became serious.


    Dai Nanhui''s eyes went from his face to Xie''s face, as if he had been injected with a cardiotonic, and reluctantly regained his spirits, he said in a trembling voice, "Go, go and save him��"


    The reaction of several people was startled, and then they all ran to the operating room one by one.


    While running, Cao Dong picked up his mobile phone and quickly called his old father: "Dad, pleasee to Shouer immediately. Cao Zhao told you that your former patient, he had an ident��"


    Cao Yudong, who was suddenly notified by his son, was startled and asked, "What is the condition of the patient now?" It is conceivable that he immediately guessed which patient his son was referring to.


    Cao Dong ran to the scene with other people with his mobile phone.


    Presented in front of them is a series of shocking rescue pictures.


    Doctor Han is pinching the breathing bag. The anesthesiologist opens the endotracheal intubation box on the ground, and prepares for the right time to intubate the patient. Mu Yongxian, who was the first to perform cardiacpression on a patient, was already sweating, but he did not dare to give his position easily to the people below.


    Cao Zhao''s face was so blue that he was horrified, he quickly rolled up his sleeves and pushed away Mu Yongxian, who was almost exhausted, and took his ce.


    "Sudden cardiac arrest. They are giving him CPR." Cao Dong reported to his father.


    When Cao Yudong heard that the situation was so serious, he hurried to go out and asked anxiously, "Cao Zhao didn''t say it was serious before. How long did they do it?"


    Cao Dong didn''t know, so he couldn''t answer this question. The scene in front of him was so chaotic that everyone only had the word "saving people" in their minds, and it was expected that no one would be able to give him an answer immediately.


    How long? A patient like this is his own person, and no one calctes the rescue time, and will only continue to rescue him.


    Cao Yudong understood what he meant on the opposite side, and said, "You guys help him hold on, I''ll go over immediately."


    Putting down his phone, Cao Dongtong quickly took off his jacket and joined the rescue.


    The defibritor was pushed over, and there was no electricity. Someone ran to find the power board. At this moment, every second everyone is fighting for their lives.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2714: [2714] Suddenly

    Chapter 2714 [2714] Too sudden


    Dai Nanhui, who came back, saw the rescue scene, he leaned his back against the wall, turned his face and closed his eyelids involuntarily.


    He didn''t dare to look at it. He had never experienced such a scene before. It was so scary that it pierced his heart like a needle after needle.


    Usually, saving people is all about saving strangers. I don��t know each other. It feels like facing a bunny in an anatomy ss.


    Now all of a sudden, how can he ept that the living people around him and the people he knows have be dead, his hands are cold to the touch, there is no breathing, no heartbeat, a bunch of teachers rushed up to do heartpressions, and pressed each other''s mouth Intubation inside, this scene, I do not know how to describe.


    Don''t say that the students are scared like this, how can a group of teachers have any ideas in their minds, they dare not think that this person is someone they know, and they can only fight for their lives.


    The door of the operating room was mmed open by a bunch of people, and Dr. Cheng Yuchen led people to appear. One by one, panting, ran wildly from the department after receiving the news. Seeing Dai Nanhui standing at the door, they all asked him, "What''s the situation?"


    Dai Nanhui shook his head, then shook his head again: I really didn''t know why he fell down suddenly, at first I thought it was hypoglycemia.


    Student Pan Shihua regretted his bowels and said, "I think he sweats too much, so I asked him to rest."


    "Dehydrated?"


    "No." Duan Sanbao said with certainty, looking at the rescue scene not far away. This situation made him look as pale as the patient, and the genius of Guodu couldn''t withstand such a special blow that he had never seen before. Inparison, it is estimated that ssmate Pan responded better on the spot. After all, he had suffered from the incident of his middle school ssmates.


    "Since you found something wrong with him, you should report it to the teacher immediately." Dr. Cheng Yuchen pointed to ssmate Pan and criticized him for a while, and then he realized that, and then mentioned the poor medical ability of the other people, "Did you not notice his abnormality? He is the only one. Did anyone find out?"


    I didn''t find it, how did I find it. The teacher didn''t even notice it when he was there.


    The "sudden death" of ssmates came too suddenly, and no one could be alert and prepared. You must know that this person was talking to you normally a moment ago, and he can walk and jump normally, but it is not healthy, but he is sweating a little more. The problem is that this student Wei has been sweating a lot since before.


    In the face of such a person who is too normal on weekdays, no matter how it is a medical student or a big doctor, how can he notice the tricks. Doctors do not have irvoyance, nor do they have the ability to predict beyond the scope of business. Only those who are in the same mood as ordinary people, and now they are frightened when they see it.


    Being criticized by Dr. Cheng for a **** head, Pan Shihua and the others are the only ones who have pain in their hearts. (ssmate Xie: You can finally experience the feeling of my rebirth.)


    On the other hand, they didn''t feel that Dr. Cheng''s criticism was too much. What they could feel was that Dr. Cheng''s heart and them panicked and became a barking barking dog.


    A group of bigwigs surrounded the patient at the scene, and the people who cameter had to stand on the periphery and couldn��t get in.


    The rescue situation in front of ?? did not seem to change immediately because of the presence of the boss. It has never been easy clinically to rescue such a patient who suffered a sudden "sudden death" of unknown cause. The medical staff were at a loss as to where Death was and how to go to catch the life in Death''s hands.


    The defibritor was finally plugged in, hit 150 joules, and charged.

 Chapter 2715: 【2715】Invalid

    Chapter 2715 [2715] Invalid


    During this period, Cao Zhao crossed his hands on the student''s chest and continued to press frantically for 100 to 120 times per minute.


    Picking up the two electrode pads on which the defibritor spit glue, Cao Dong called everyone: "Get out of the way!"


    I''m going to defibrite. Cao Zhao was forced to stop.


    Everyone swoops out of position.


    The two electrode pads were immediately ced on the right side of the sternum and the apex of the patient''s heart, racing against time to discharge and make a sound.


    After the first blow, the cardioversion failed. Two hundred joules to prepare for the second blow.


    Some people at the scene saw this situation and their legs became weak again. All the medical students knew what it meant when the defibrition didn''t work.


    I have said before that electrical defibrition is not effective for all heart disease rescue patients, it has its indications.


    On the current patient, the ECG connected to the instrument shows a fast ventricr tachycardia heart rate, which is reasonable to say that it can be effective. If it does not work, one reason may be that the energy is notrge enough, the operator can increase the charging energy to 200 and try again. If the second blow does not work, then the defibrition should be re-estimated and the consequences should be considered.


    Once a patient was in a ventricr electrical storm, that is, ventricr tachycardia or ventricr fibrition that recurred within 24 hours. During the rescue period, the medical staff performed defibrition for 100 times. Such a situation is a very, very special case. Before performing multiple electrical defibrition, medical staff must have an urate diagnosis of the patient. For example, this patient is a typical myocardial infarction caused by abnormal cardiac electrical activity.


    For patients without a clear cause, if electrical defibrition does not y a role in sessful electrical cardioversion, the doctor needs to carefully analyze the reasons for research and judgment. Whether defibrition can be given again, it is necessary to consider that electrical defibrition is notpletely without side effects. Electrical defibrition acts directly on the heart. If it does not work, if it is repeatedly imposed on the heart, it will cause the opposite adverse consequences. No one can guarantee this.


    The choice of ?? has always been the biggest problem facing doctors in rescuing patients.


    Defibritor indications are not omnipotent, and death has never been easy to deal with.


    Under the current rescue, doctors can only think about routine medical measures ording to medical procedures, and it is safest to follow steps.


    The defibrition is ineffective, so continue to do chestpressions immediately, and simultaneously take drug cardioversion and push rescue drugs.


    Relevant rescue personnel ran into the dispensing room, rushed out with boxes ofmonly used rescue medicines, ced them on the ground, and asked the doctor, "What medicine?"


    No bosses responded.


    What medicine are you pushing? ording to clinical experience, electrical defibrition is the most effective measure to deal with the current abnormal ventricr electrical activity, with the least side effects. If you use drugs for cardioversion, cardioversion drugs have always had serious side effects. Doctors want to use them well, such as walking on thin ice.


    In simple terms, cardioversion drugs are to restore the heart rate to a normal state, and one of them must be to beat the heart rate down. In clinical practice, it is often seen that under the condition that the patient''s heart rate is above 100 in the first second, the heart rate of the patient can suddenly be below 60 in the next second under the condition that the cardioversion drug is slowly pushed at the speed of the turtle. This is what happens in patients with a clear cause, let alone what would happen if such a drug were given to a patient with no clear cause.


    If you push a medicine incorrectly, it will not save the patient but push the patient to death.


    The patient in front of him is his own student, and even a big boss would not dare to act rashly.


    To be considered, to be considered very carefully.

 Chapter 2716: 【2716】Suggestion

    Chapter 2716 [2716] Suggestions


    In the hearts of the bigwigs at the scene, it is estimated that even if a dead horse bes a living horse doctor, it may be better to defibrite desperately than to push medicine. If the drug is overdose, don''t even think about rescuing it with defibrition and chestpressions at that time. Therefore, the consequences of ineffective defibrition are enough to cause a series of chain feedback. It''s like saying that if one of the most powerful weapons proves to be ineffective, everyone is worried about what tools can be pulled out of the arsenal.


    The second electric shock, two hundred joules, was also ineffective.


    Arge number of people at the scene turned pale, and the idea of ??despair appeared in the hearts of some people.


    Cao Yong took Cao Zhao''s ce and continued to do chestpressions.


    The chestpressions are particrlyborious, and the strength and frequency can be guaranteed to the greatest extent only by constantly changing people.


    Throwing down the electrode te, Cao Dong rolled up his shirt cuffs to prepare himself for the next round.


    During the break, Cao Zhao kept a shlight on the pupils of the students. If the rescue time is too long and the heart recovery time is too slow, it is not only a question of whether the heart can be saved, but the student will directly be brain-dead.


    The foreheads of the big guys are full of beads of sweat falling down.


    No way, Mu Yong first picked up the electrode pads, ready to defibrite again.


    "Wait, teacher!" Xie Wanying''s outstretched arm decisively stopped Teacher Mu and said.


    Her voice was bright at this moment.


    Everyone who knows Xie knows that Xie is gentle and gentle on weekdays, and her voice can be very soft and soft, but every time she needs to shout at a critical time, it is definitelyparable to surpassing the second senior sister He Xiangyu. After all, she is the one who won the 800-meter championship, and her lung capacity is far beyond that of ordinary people.


    After her words cut through the air with a sound like "Boom", other people''s eyes came to her face.


    Some people believe her unconditionally. For example, ssmate Pan''s eyes were fixed on her face with the word trust, and in her eyes was written: ssmate Xie, you finally spoke.


    Xie Wanying burst into tears.


    is no different from other people, she was bombarded in a circle before.


    Don''t think she can do it like a **** without feeling. She was definitely more shocked than others. Because she felt it, and when she came to see it, she was faced with the same situation as before her rebirth. What can you tell her to think? Reborn in vain?


    No one could have imagined that her brain would have a brain hemorrhage in order to continue to find the answer.


    More people''s questioning eyes were projected to her: You stopped the big guy to rescue? ? ?


    "He may have bidirectional ventricr tachycardia, so it is useless to defibrite many times." Xie Wanying said. Her voice could not be called calm at this time, she was trembling, and she knew very well that she was betting on the little picture data in her mind.


    Fortunately, her words cast an aura in the minds of the bosses.


    Ventricr tachycardia is arge category of malignant arrhythmia, which ismon in sudden cardiac death, but it can be subdivided into too many types.


    Everything in medicinees from anatomy. From the perspective of cardiac anatomy, the medical term for the electrical activity of the heart is called the conduction system, which is a veryplex electricalwork, which is closely connected and echoes with the internal structure of the heart, so ventricr tachycardia can never be the same. The origin of abnormal ventricr tachycardia can fall into a variety of locations within the heart.


    The location that can urately identify the ventricr tachycardia is the best, and it may be possible to tell the clinician what the cause of the patient is and the doctor can treat it easily.

 Chapter 2717: 【2717】According to

    Chapter 2717 [2717] Well-founded


    How to identify which category of ventricr tachycardia?


    At this stage, the patient cannot be moved for other examinations during the rescue process.


    can rely on electrocardiogram.


    For example, if you look at lead V1, if the R wave is predominant, the origin of the ventricr tachycardia may be the left ventricle Q wave predominant may be the right ventricle. The main waves of II, III, and aVR may be abnormal in the upper outflow tract upward, and the main waves of II, III, and aVR may be abnormal in the apex. These quick judgments cannot be said to be 100% urate, but they may give doctors a general direction of suspicion.


    Damn it, the current situation is too urgent to abort cardiacpressions, and trying to do twelve leads on a patient bes a fantasy.


    Thest way, as Xie thought, was based on clinical experience and intuition.


    The eyes of arge number of people came to her again: first aid can best reflect the ceiling of a doctor''s talent. No matter how good the routine treatment is in the ward and operating room, it belongs to the top students who review their homework and take the exam. Only the first aid scenario is a surprise test.


    Xie was tested faster than the boss.


    Electrocardiogram cannot be done. Judging purely from clinical experience, it is very rare that the electrical defibrition fails to exclude the problem of the machine itself and the operation is not standardized. Clinically, some cases are bidirectional ventricr tachycardia.


    Xie��s words are well-founded.


    Mu Yongxian put down the electrode te decisively.


    The difficultyes again, what to do with bidirectional ventricr tachycardia?


    "I''m worried that he has polymorphic ventricr tachycardia." Mu Yongxian further said, "He is young."


    As if the inspiration of Mr. Mu was detonated by the words of Xie ssmate.


    Polymorphic VT is also rare and happens to be moremon in young adults. Most of these patients have no symptoms before the onset, and some patients even take medication without any effect. At the time of the attack, the state was exactly the same as that of ssmate Wei, with syncope and sudden death. The etiology of this disorder ismonly seen in the gic electrocardiographic disorder Bmgada syndrome, a gic disorder in which the electrical activity of the heart muscle is abnormal. Ordinary bidirectional ventricr tachycardia is rtively stable in hemodynamics, unlike current patients in shock.


    "He doesn''t have this gic disease."


    All the bigwigs hurry up and participate in the rescue discussion every second, but Cao Zhao denied it.


    "Do you know what happened to him before?" Mu Yong asked first, his tone revealing that he had already noticed this.


    Your opponent knows your opponent best. The opponent he observed, Cao Zhao, was immortal, and the students all kicked to the subordinates below.


    Cao Zhao personally takes students unless they are good enough or have special circumstances. Wei''s talent is average, what do you think could be the case?


    At this point, Cao Zhao admits: "He had surgery for congenital heart disease before."


    The answer is revealed.


    Mu Yong first said: "Have you been cured?"


    "What do you say?"


    Both are pediatric surgeons, so you don��t need to ask.


    Congenital heart disease, as long as it can be cured, it can basically be cured. If he couldn''t be curedpletely, how could Wei Wei be able to study medicine at university.


    The ident happened after 20 years of treatment. It is too hard to say whether it is rted to the previous congenital heart disease.


    It can only be said that heart disease patients are fine, and it is too difficult to say what the situation after surgery is specific to individual cases. For patients who have suffered from congenital heart disease, as a pediatric cardiac surgeon, the immortal brother will sympathize with a heart that has been repaired for congenital defects, and will always be weak.


    Discovering that Wei may have a cold, he informed his old father, thinking of convincing the patient''s family to let Wei know his medical history. The surgical work that Wei is going to engage in is particrly demanding on personal strength and spirit, and needs to be fully prepared.

 Chapter 2718: 【2718】Mutual trust

    Chapter 2718 [2718] Mutual trust


    Where did I think, I didn''t have time.


    Again, he didn''t really notice anything like Xie did before.


    Patients with non-Bmgada syndrome, what could be? Defibrition is effective for polymorphic ventricr tachycardia, but it is not as urate as the special bidirectional ventricr tachycardia mentioned by Xie.


    Running out of time, Xie Wanying knelt down opposite Senior Brother Cao and said bluntly, "Let me try it."


    A group of people present were shocked by her words and deeds again: When the boss is present, what does she want or can try?


    Looking at her hands again, they are empty and have no "weapons".


    To everyone''s astonishment, Cao Yong gave up the moment she spoke: "You try."


    The third child! - Cao Dong and Cao Zhao, who knew their younger brother very well, stared at each other.


    Didn''t he say it? In terms of her academic understanding, the two of them are not qualified. Cao Yong''s attitude towards this is very stable.


    Brother Cao was watching.


    Xie Wanying felt that the small universe in her body broke out, and her whole body was focused on her right hand: fist, hammer.


    Everyone''s hearts were as if they were hit by her fist, and they shook, thinking with lingering fears: It turned out that she was hammering in the front of the heart.


    Question Precordial hammering is equivalent to a very low-energy electrical defibrition. Can electrical defibrition be useful without precordial hammering? Moreover, the optimal time for hammering in the precordial area is more than one minute when the cardiac arrest is the most stressful, and it must now exceed the optimal time. A bad hammer will turn ventricr tachycardia into ventricr fibrition. This is why cardiacpression is the first choice for rescue because it is conservative and safe.


    A series of thoughts of denying her actions did not finish shing in the minds of this group of people, and the feedback data on the ECG monitor overturned the scene.


    "Effective?!" Dr. Han''s position was facing the ECG monitor, he could see it clearly, and was the first to shout.


    This voice was filled with surprise breaking through the ceiling.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the electrocardiogram, and their hearts were beating like thunder.


    Electrical defibrition didn''t work. Thank you ssmates. This action is effective? Defibrition directly attempts to affect the electrical activity of the heart. Considering that the bidirectional ventricr tachycardia may be a problem with the wall disyed on her screen, Xie''s hammer is more precisely not the conduction of low electric energy, but the vibration of the sternum chest wall at the precise part of the hammer to transmit the force to the faulty myocardial part. , which in turn affects the electrical activity of the heart.


    Such mechanical conduction is generally used for cardiacpression. I did not expect that hammering in the precordial area can also be used in this way. Compared with cardiacpressions, it can be aimed at the position with one burst of force.


    The people at the scene were full of surprises: How can you do something you have never heard of before?


    Several on-site bigwigs responded super fast: "It is effective but not powerful enough."


    At this stage, as long as effective measures can save lives, nothing else matters. All the high-sleeve tubes are going to follow this trick.


    It''s not easy to imitate Xie''s hammer, you have to look at the very right position to start.


    Xie Wanying is gearing up toe again.


    "Ie."


    Brother Cao''s voice sounded across from him.


    Xie Wanying gave the position back to Senior Brother Cao without hesitation. For example, Senior Brother Cao trusted her. She believed that Senior Brother Cao who trusted her would definitely see the position of her hammer.


    Cao Yong clenched his fists.


    Cao Dong and Cao Zhao looked at his younger brother: Can you do it?


    It''s not that he can do it, but that he believes that the position she gives will do. Cao Yong''s fist mmed down without hesitation.


    Brother Cao''s strength is much greater than her. I didn''t think that Brother Cao would steal a teacher, so the second step has the strength in ce. Xie Wanying sighed.


    After a second, the electrocardiogram restores sinus rhythm.

 Chapter 2719: 【2719】Legend

    Chapter 2719 [2719] Legend


    Hey. Although Dr. Han, who was pinching the breathing airbag, didn''t do anything else, he shouldn''t be tired. He just sat down on the ground to show that he was tired and paralyzed.


    When the heart is tired, the whole body is in ce.


    The most consuming thing in clinical work is spirit. An overly tense rescue rhythm will make the heart beat faster and consume the entire body strength at several times the speed.


    Everyone rest on the spot and take a break.


    Cao Zhao checked the pupils of the students again, it was fine.


    When you have time, go back and calcte the rescue time. Perhaps the rescue process made everyone feel that the time was so long that it seemed like tens of thousands of years had passed, how could the patient''s heart recover. In fact, under the calction of the total time, it was less than twenty minutes.


    Also, the three big guys, just doing a few minutes of rapid heartpression for each person must be full of sweat. I wanted to do tracheal intubation in the middle, but I didn''t have time to insert it.


    Cao Dong received a call from his father again.


    "I''m on the road, what floor are you on?" Cao Yudong asked his eldest son.


    Pinghuai Hospital is not too far from Seoul, and it can be reached in 20 minutes if there is no traffic jam.


    "We are in the operating room." Cao Dong said, "The patient will be transferred to the ward next."


    "How is the patient''s condition now?" Cao Yudong asked again.


    "The heartbeat has recovered, and I''m waiting for his consciousness to recover." Cao Dong said this, he thought of a question, and asked his second brother, "Did you inform his family?"


    "I''ll inform you." Cao Yudong said. Speaking of which, he is a little responsible. After receiving the second son''s concern, he should not dy and tell his family earlier.


    The first aid work at the scene is proceeding in an orderly manner. After the patient''s condition is stable, the patient will be transferred to the single ward of Pediatric Cardiac Surgery.


    Pan Shihua called to report to the monitor and counselor.


    Next, Zhang Desheng and Zhao Zhaowei, who were interning in the same hospital, rushed to the ward:


    "Why did he suddenly be like this?"


    "Are you hurt?"


    "Didn''t he win the long jump championship?"


    Student Wei is definitely not someone who is weaker than their team of four. Li Qi''an, who is thest in sports, is alive and well, but this student Wei''s heart suddenly stopped?


    Pan Shihua recalled that Wei''s sweating might be due to the fact that his heart was not very good. A fast heartbeat would increase the degree of sweating.


    What made them question the most was: "Does he have no scars? Did you not hear anything from him in the dormitory with him?"


    Pan Shihua said: "The scars on his body are very small."


    Student Wei is not a person with a scar constitution. After 20 years, the surgical scar is very faint. If you look carefully, you will not realize that it is a scar. The mostmon incision for cardiac surgery is the median sternum, which is a scary length from the neck to the lower sternum. The position and length of Wei''s scars arepletely different. The scars are less than a finger long, not on the neck, not on the upper part of the chest, but in an inconspicuous position on the lower part of the chest. This made the students unable to associate the two. No wonder Wei didn''t even doubt it himself.


    "Small scar, we won''t ask him how he got the scar." As a ssmate, it''s rude to ask questions while staring at other people''s scars, Pan Shihua said, "He said it himself, his mother said that he loved to y and run when he was a child. I identally knocked on something and sewed the scar."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the surgical scar on Wei''s body, which can only be described with the word "perfect". This is the technology of the big brother twenty years ago, and the younger generations are amazed.


    Could Mr. Cao Yudong be Wei''s former surgeon? Arge group of students wondered if they could meet the legendary boss.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2720: 【2720】Reconsider

    Chapter 2720 [2720] Reconsider


    The teachers gathered in the ward, circled around the bedside of the patient, and kept discussing and examining the patients one after another.


    The temporary return of the patient''s heartbeat does not mean everything is fine. Recurrence of emergencies cannot be ruled out, and it is necessary to quickly find a clear cause for targeted treatment. The examinations that can be done in the ward are done immediately, blood tests are drawn, 12-lead ECGs are drawn, and the b-ultrasound room is pushed over to prepare an echocardiogram.


    When Dr. Cheng Yuchen took the ECG for the patient, a group of teachers surrounded the ECG machine. All stared at the screen disy of the electrocardiograph and the drawings spit out.


    Someone remembered what Xie said before.


    "It is estimated that additional cardiac MRI is required."


    Cao Zhao, who said this, put his left hand on his forehead and sighed, his heart full of regret. I had known that when the students came to look for them, they had been forced to be checked. Maybe it''s toote, but at least you can try to intercept the heart that is about to stop suddenly.


    Some of the other people present heard his suggestion and couldn''t help thinking: Is it necessary to do a cardiac MRI?


    Cardiac MRI is a rare examination in the cardiac examination program. The main reason is that cardiac MRI mainly examines the structure of the heart and the myocardium. If there is a problem with this condition, it is usually reflected on an echocardiogram as well as an electrocardiogram and blood tests. Cardiac MRI is expensive, and clinicians can definitely save this cost for patients.


    I heard that Wei''s family is not short of money. Now it''s not because of money issues, but because doctors need to consider the high risk of transferring patients to the MRI room for examinations. Under the condition that the patient''s vital signs cannot ensure the stability during the examination, if there is no special need, such as measures rted to saving the patient''s life and death, we will definitely not rush to send the patient to take risks.


    Cao Dong also remembered the conversation between his brother and her at that time. Now it seems that the second brother has a reason to bring up her suggestion again.


    Some leads of the ECG initially showed that the patient had outflow tract problems.


    After the b-ultrasound machine is pushed over to check, it may be revealed one after another. If you want to urately verify the specific part of the heart, you may need to do an MRI. Only maic resonance imaging can reveal some subtle structural problems in the heart, and echocardiography is not urate enough for this.


    emphasizes precision, because the patient''s heart suddenly stops too strangely. Referring to Dr. Mu Yongxian, he suspected polymorphic ventricr tachycardia before. In addition to hereditary diseases, the cause of sudden death of many patients with polymorphic ventricr tachycardia has always been a mystery. Xie believes that bidirectional ventricr tachycardia apanied by hemodynamic instability is also very rare, and there are very few clinical case reports, so it is difficult to provide specific reference for current doctors.


    Cao Yong, who was standing on the opposite side of the bed, checked the patient''s conscious response and received a call from his old ssmate Ren Chongda.


    To say that this counselor has only been working for a few years, Ren Chongda deeply felt that he was 70 or 80 years old, and that his gray hair had grown out of nowhere.


    In Cao Yong''s opinion, he asked for it by himself. Speaking of him, he said, "You don''t know that he has had heart surgery before."


    He Cao Yong really didn''t know that this younger brother had this problem before, otherwise he would havee forward and said it.


    I know, I know, the problem was cured early, and I passed the college entrance examination. Ren Chongda retorted unhappily: "I am a doctor, can I take the lead in discriminating against a patient who has been cured for how many years?"

 Chapter 2721: 【2721】It’s hard to be smart

    Chapter 2721 [2721] No matter how smart it is


    There is too much discrimination against recovered patients in society. Doctors have long advocated that the society should pay attention to this kind of discrimination.


    "Don''t mix things up." Cao Yong said bluntly, "You are a counselor, don''t you know what their ss is like?"


    Xie��s eighth-year ss has been called the best in history by many brothers and sisters.


    "It''s more volume than our ss back then." Ren Chongda honestly admitted that the ss he brought was the best in history and therefore the most volume in history.


    "Shouldn''t you be a little more vignt? Remind him and keep an eye on him as a teacher." Cao Yong said.


    After listening to his words, Cao Zhao and Cao Dong, who was next to him, suddenly realized that the third child was expected to turn aroundter, to criticize and educate the two insiders. Their old father was present, and they should have been taught a lesson by the third child. The third child of the Cao family has always had this kind of temperament, and he will not be merciless if he should say something about anyone''s face.


    Cao Dong is the most wronged. He just heard the second child at the elevator entrance today, and got the news less than a few minutes before the third child.


    Speaking of which, the eldest and third of the Cao family did not know that this person was once a patient of his old father. How did Cao Zhao know? Just because Wei is now Cao Zhao''s student, Cao Zhao deliberately went to understand? Even if Cao Zhao learned from the student counselor that this person had this medical history, how did he connect this medical history with Cao Yudong? It is impossible for Cao Zhao to transfer the medical records of this student many years ago.


    "No, Cao Zhao didn''t ask me. I don''t know how he knew." Ren Chongda resolutely denied it on the phone, just as curious, "Does he know that it is Teacher Cao''s patient? I don''t know."


    can only ask Cao Zhao himself.


    Cao Yong suddenly remembered some virtues of his second brother.


    Cao Zhao loves to y, and since he was a child, he likes to go to their father''s study and secretly rummage their father''s things. Cao Yudong treated several sons equally and was very tolerant, and did not scold the second son because of this, as long as Cao Zhao did not destroy his things too much and did not say his things freely. I am afraid that Wei''s medical record will fall into Cao Zhao''s eyes and remember it. Patient records cannot be taken home by doctors. Cao Zhao most likely saw Wei''s situation from the personal medical records written by his father. At the same time, it is stated that the patient Wei Wei is one of the most impressive patients among all the patients their father received. It is quite special, so it is recorded on the record.


    Twenty yearster, a medical student came to be his student, and the name of the student happened to be very simr to his father''s former patient. From the perspective of Cao Zhao''s current pediatric surgery boss, and then observe and observe, and then talk to the family members of the students, it is easy to determine the identity of the other party.


    This second brother Cao is too cunning and too ck-bellied. No matter how smart you are, you can''t bear to roll over.


    Cao Zhao recalled that it was the first time he overturned and overturned the car in so many years. The number of times the car rolled over made him doubt his life.


    It is estimated that he was "cursed" by the third child at the beginning.


    "I contacted Fu Xinheng and Zhu Huicang and asked them to apany me there. Now we are on the road." Ren Chongda thought about it.


    Shouer is a children''s hospital and is not responsible for the treatment of adults. Student Wei is an adult, so he should be transferred to another hospital for cardiac treatment. Returning to the National Association is a possibility. But now that I heard that the patient was once a patient of Teacher Cao Yudong, he might be transferred to Pinghuai.

 Chapter 2722: 【2722】Meet

    Chapter 2722 [2722] Meet


    It��s okay to have a few more experts to help and give advice.


    Ren Chongda said, "How are my other students doing now?"


    Cao Yong turned around to look for someone, and found that the younger brothers and sisters had disappeared.


    The teachers huddled together in the ward, and the medical students couldn��t get in the way if they couldn��t squeeze in. They could only do what they could. Several ssmates waited for the nurse to draw blood and helped to send the specimen to theboratory.


    It takes time toe out the test report, and several students need to adjust their mood on the way back to the department in a hurry.


    "Where''s Dai Nanhui?" Zhang Desheng asked when he couldn''t see that person.


    "Why are you looking for him?" Zhao Zhaowei said, "Where should he hide."


    Everyone can predict that this person is not so mentally able to carry it, but no one is to me. Everyone is simr to Dai Nanhui, not mentally strong enough and scared enough. I think Duan Sanbao, a genius in the capital, is now sitting in the office and taking a deep breath.


    The young doctor is like this. He has not experienced enough clinical things, and it is easy to be a bunny and panic.


    Several boys invariably looked at Xie who was walking in front.


    Xie''s back at least behaved like the teachers, calm down.


    She is reborn, and she must be more stable than other ssmates. Xie Wanying sometimes thinks that it is not easy for her ssmates to be in the same ss as hers.


    Several students walked from the outpatient building where theboratory department is located to the inpatient building, and most people who saw the elevator chose to climb the stairs.


    There are always few people in the stairway in the hospital. Whoever has an elevator will take the stairs. Only those who are in a hurry will do so. Xie Wanying and the others were in this situation when they walked into the corridor. They didn''t see anyone else. When they were halfway up the second floor, they suddenly saw an old man walking in front of them.


    The in white shirt worn by the old man was very neat and decent; it was estimated that it was hot to walk, and he took off his jacket earlier. It was a middle-aged and elderly man''s brown zipper windbreaker, which was quite old and hung on his left arm; On the right hand, not only a briefcase but also a cloth bag for documents.


    If it is the image of an ordinary passerby, everyone will swipe to see this, and their eyes will automatically move away.


    People are like this, when they see beautiful things, such as beautiful flowers, they can''t help but look a few more times.


    This old man, although he is old, has obvious wrinkles around his forehead and eyes, and his skin is not as smooth as a young man. It seems that he is about to be called grandpa. But his facial features are very decent. When he was young, he was definitely a handsome boy. The white sideburns did not reduce the points but turned into bonus points. The pair of sses with deep silent pupils and sses were full of academic temperament, much like the dignified appearance in the old movies. The old principal of the middle school and university has the temperament that the older the academic person is, the more attractive he is. To put it simply, the more attractive the rough stone that has been honed over time.


    A few students who were walking behind slowed down their pace: Why does it feel like they have met a leader?


    shows that several ssmates are all smart people.


    The old man in front of ?? walked around in a hurry, and identally knocked the cloth bag in his hand and threw it off the railing. What I didn''t expect was that the non-woven cloth bag for the books was too simple to hold a pile of heavy books. In an instant, the books and other documents fell out of the bag.


    The paper was scattered on the stairs on the spot.


    The old uncle looked back and saw this situation, he quickly wrote on his eyebrows, bent down and reached out to pick it up on the ground.

 Chapter 2723: 【2723】Flying

    Chapter 2723 [2723] Blow up


    After a few students were stunned, they immediately came to help each other pick up things.


    At the beginning of picking up, the students did not realize that what they picked up belonged to the blind spot. Until Zhang Desheng, an intelligence king who loves gossip, took a look at the things in his hand, pulled Zhao Zhaowei next to him and said, "He seems to be like your grandfather."


    "My grandfather?" Zhao Zhaowei couldn''t understand the meaning of his words for a while.


    "Isn''t your grandfather a professor of medicine? Look at what this is?" Zhang Desheng showed him the documents he had picked up.


    Zhao Zhaowei also has the information of the old man he picked up in his hand, and he lowered his head and nced quickly: Really, a scientific research report? Stacks of clinical data tables?


    The surprised eyes of the two fell on the old man''s face: Is this person a doctor? Clinical teacher?


    Some materials were blown into the stairway on the first floor by the gust of wind. Xie Wanying responded quickly and ran all the way to chase downstairs to pick up the documents.


    Pan Shihua followed Kuangdong and ran down to help pick it up.


    The old man leaned on the stair railing and watched nervously as they finally picked up the blown documents and walked up. For this, he was very grateful to these two fast-moving ssmates, and repeatedly said, "Thank you, thank you guys."


    "No thanks." The students replied.


    Put away all dropped documents and check that there is no missing page. The old man breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the white coats they were wearing, realized that they were medical students, and asked by the way, "Do you know which floor of the second department of pediatric cardiology is on?"


    Several ssmates already knew that this person was an old senior after helping them pick up things, and replied, "Teacher, do you want to go to the second department of pediatric cardiology? We will take you there, and we happen to be going too."


    "Just right. It''s been a while since they moved the department. I forgot how to get there."


    Leading the old senior, several ssmates muttered in their hearts guessing who this person might be. It''s definitely not normal to suddenlye to the inpatient department to find someone after get off work. The normal academic exchange will be arranged during the daytime work hours.


    Question This old senior, carrying his briefcase and information bag, walked alone, talking to them politely and kindly, his voice was slow and warm, and he had no air at all. It is more difficult to ask people to guess their identity.


    If it is not a leader, it may be as Zhang Desheng guessed, like Zhao Zhaowei��s grandfather, an old academic professor who has a ce in a certain specialist field.


    When I walked to the door of the second department of Pediatric Cardiology, the elevator door in front happened to open, and an acquaintance came out.


    "Yingying!"


    was Senior Brother Shen��s loud and clear voice, and Xie Wanying and several other ssmates stood up.


    The old man stopped with them.


    Shen Youhuan who walked out of the elevator first saw her find her, and when he approached, he was shocked to see another person: "Mr. Cao Yudong, you are here."


    Brother Shen, who spoke without drafting, was throwing a bomb, blowing up several ssmates on the spot.


    What?


    The old senior who was with them was the legendary miraculous master who was worshipped by all the juniors in surgery, the big guy who attracted everyone''s attention?


    Not only were they surprised, Shin Woo-hwan was equally astonished and said, "Are you alone, Teacher Cao Yudong?"


    People are big leaders, leaders of scientific research institutes, leaders of medical schools in hospitals who are involved in major decision-making power, and they leave alone with their bags?


    Cao Yudong was the one who didn''t understand, and asked, "Yes. I''m alone, who are you looking for?"

 Chapter 2724: 【2724】Small luck

    Chapter 2724 [2724] Great luck


    Xie Wanying and the others, saw with their own eyes Senior Brother Shen, who was not afraid of the sky and never feared, was stiff in ce.


    Cao Yudong''s words are more terrifying than their poisonous tongue Zhang. Shin Woo-hwan found that his tongue could not find the direction in an instant.


    Who is he looking for? Who can he find? Do you want to say that you don''t have a driver and a servant to carry your bags for you?


    If you say this, I am absolutely sorry for Mr. Cao''s style.


    People really go alone and never need these fancy things. They consider themselves just a doctor, and when they are notified, they take a taxi and rush to see their patients.


    Look at the consciousness of the highly respected teacher Cao, so that the younger generation who wants to ridicule canpletely feel ashamed.


    "Let''s go." Worried about the patient, Cao Yudong was the first to turn around and continue towards the ward.


    The figure of the old senior who went to the front line with all his heart, made the younger generation look at him and admire him even more. The ssmates followed the hen like chickens and ran up to chase the teacher.


    The Second Department of Pediatric Cardiology was crowded because of the arrival of a very important person. For the respected Teacher Cao, the people in the head are no strangers. The first is the affiliated hospital of Guodu. Teacher Cao is also from Guodu. He hase to this hospital for guidance many times.


    "Mr. Cao, I''ll help you." The head nurse dared to be cheeky, and went over to help Cao Yudong carry the bag and clothes, "Put things at our nurse station."


    "Thank you, thank you." Cao Yudong responded politely as always.


    Entering the ward, a group of young doctors stood with their backs straight.


    Cao Yong is not out anymore. Cao Dong and Cao Zhao are rtivelyfortable with their father, and they do business in public.


    Few people inside the scene knew about the father-son rtionship of these people, and most of them were really fooled. This is what I found out with Shen Youhuan, who came over, just looking at the appearance of the little junior sister Xie Wanying who doesn''t know who is who.


    Cao Yudong, like his sons, only pays attention to patients. After getting a stethoscope from my second son, I went to the hospital bed to listen to the patient''s heart condition. Cao Dong then showed the patient''s medical records to his father, and said, "The blood test report has not yete out. The electrocardiogram and echocardiogram results are here. I n to do an MRI for him."


    "Cardiac MRI?" Cao Yudong asked.


    "Yes." Cao Dong exined to his father the entire rescue and first aid process of the patient at that time.


    Cao Yudong seemed a little surprised after hearing this: "Others are ineffective, and they were rescued by hammering in the front of the heart? Such a situation should be rare, at least I haven''t heard of it."


    After a group of doctors at the scene listened to the summary of the big guy, they could tell that someone was lucky. There is only one meaning to this luck, and it cannot be copied. The operator cannot be replicated, and it is estimated that such special cases cannot be replicated.


    Zhu Huicang has always suspected that this is the meaning of the little junior sister''s luck. What cannot be replicated in science should be questioned by all colleagues.


    Xie Wanying understands this. Like the first aid she did today, she was betting herself, and she was told by the big boss that it had the element of luck, and she thought it was.


    Is there any clinical examples of such luck as her, there are many. If a patient is dying, a young doctor suddenly forgets the regr dose and prescribes an overdose of epinephrine, luckily, to bring the patient back to life. In fact, if this medicine were to be prescribed by a middle-aged doctor, an old doctor would never prescribe an overdose. Unlucky incidents happen mostly to young doctors.

 Chapter 2725: 【2725】Are you interested

    Chapter 2725 [2725] Are you interested


    Picking up the ECG chart, Cao Yudong''s fingers moved with the patient''s ECG track, pondering.


    Cao Dong handed over the echocardiogram report to him.


    After checking the inspection results, Cao Yudong looked up at the next two sons.


    Cao Dong and Cao Zhao received the old father''s eyes: As expected, after reading the report, the old father thought that this luck was not like a chance, so he asked who did it.


    Cao Dong said two words in his father''s ear.


    The third child was not in the ward. Cao Yudong confirmed that he heard correctly, and the person the eldest son said was the third child''s favorite.


    "Yingying." Cao Zhao turned around and waved to the students.


    was called by the immortal brother, Xie Wanying walked out from the crowd behind.


    Cao Yudong looked at her face and recognized that it was the first young man who rushed down the stairs to help him pick up documents. At that time, she only thought that her quick response was very valuable. Now look again, standing in the ward, her big eyes are super bright, like two big full moons at night.


    As a father, Cao Yudong quickly understood why his younger son was attracted to each other, because of enthusiasm.


    Xie''s eyes are full of strong desire and enthusiasm for medicine, which is consistent with his young son''s enthusiasm for medicine.


    "Tell me what you think." Cao Zhao said.


    Xie Wanying felt a little nervous when she heard that the immortal brother asked her to answer questions in front of the big man she admired.


    Cao Yong walked back to the ward to see this scene, so that she didn''t have to be polite on academic issues, and said earnestly: "It''s okay, what you said, everyone wants to hear it."


    Cao Yudong heard it, and the younger son introduced her as an academic in front of his father.


    I feel that Senior Brother Cao and Teacher Cao Yudong are quite familiar, otherwise the tone will not be familiar again. Xie Wanying''s thought just shed, and she began to say: "My idea is that the patient has scars inside the heart, but the symptoms caused by simple surgical scars are too low to recur after 20 years."


    "What would a non-surgical scar be?"


    Myocardial scars are moremon in surgery, trauma, myocardial infarction, etc.


    What Xie Wanying wants to say is: "Recently, a phenomenon has been discovered in foreign clinics, which is called malignant arrhythmia caused by spontaneous scarring in the heart. Most of these patients have no history of idents, surgery or other medical history, but it may be rted to the chronic stretch of the myocardium. Wei''s situation is expected to be rted to this spontaneous scar. It happens that the interaction between the spontaneous scar and the surgical scar causes a special hemodynamic collision to cause malignant arrhythmia, which manifests as bidirectional ventricr tachycardia on the electrocardiogram during the attack."


    means that Wei''s disease has nothing to do with his congenital heart disease. The inspirational picture in her mind told her that heart disease is often caused by blindness, which is also why doctors can''t find the reason for the spontaneous scar area. The reason why student Wei is more serious is mainly because of the effect of the previous surgical scar.


    Why the patient has a recent seizure.


    "Student Wei is more nervous aftering to the pediatrics department. Maybe he has re-doubted what the scar on his body is about."


    Tiredness and excessive mental stress aremon triggers of heart attacks. How many young people with myocardial infarction is just for this reason.


    Cao Yudong tapped the medical record with his fingers: "Okay, do an MRI." He said to her: "You read a lot of documents."


    was suddenly affirmed by her respected teacher, Xie Wanying was a little excited like a little fan.


    I didn''t think that Mr. Cao would say again: "Are you interested in cardiac surgery?"


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2726: 【2726】Just meet for the first time

    Chapter 2726 [2726] It''s the first time we meet


    The scene was quiet, in fact, many people in the crowd were wow wow wow wow.


    A big guy like Mr. Cao Yudong, an academic master-level figure, asking a young man if you are interested is too conceivable.


    Maybe Teacher Cao Yudong is interested in Xie? Want to recruit her into your own banner?


    Pan Shihua, Zhang Desheng, Zhao Zhaowei and the others are proud of their ssmates on the one hand, and on the other hand they feel that they will be dragged by ssmate Xie again.


    How would Xie students answer?


    was a little startled, couldn''t believe it, it was too sudden. Instead, Xie Wanying''s mind went down for a moment.


    Besides, the three brothers of the Cao family were deeply surprised by Cao Yudong''s sudden remarks. The old father acted cautiously and never exported hastily. After being frightened, Cao Yong took the lead in turning his head over to give his father a nce: Dad, what are you talking about?


    I never thought that my old father would say such a sentence. It was only the first time we met, and I didn''t have a lot of conversations with her, and I didn''t know much about it. I actually asked her face to face if she liked which subject.


    Academic people, talking about academic excellence, meeting for a few minutes and drawing conclusions is metaphysics. He never wanted her to be involved in public doubts.


    The motive of the third child is too obvious in his eyes, as if he is anxious to get angry. Understandably, the third child wants to live together academically with the girl he likes. If there are different departments, the departments are separated by mountains.


    Cao Dong maintains the prudent demeanor of the big brother, and his tough and handsome face will not make a sound in front of the public, let alone stimte the third child at this moment.


    Cao Zhao''s peach heart and bangs, his ck eyes, turned around, he wouldn''tugh too much in front of his face, he would secretly turn around and make fun of himself. I said earlier that my brother would overturn the car one day in this matter. Look, their father said it clearly, but the timing of the father''s speech at this moment is really not right.


    The three sons'' reminders came over, and Cao Yudong suddenly came back to his senses. He realized that he had just blurted out his thoughts, and immediately changed his mind and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay if you don''t answer this question first."


    There was a sound of regret in the crowd, and the excitement could not be watched any longer.


    Shin Woo-hwan raised his eyebrows, so good, if the younger sister really answered yes or no in front of everyone, it would be difficult to go down the stairs. Big Brother Zhang of his family was not counted out.


    Some things need to be carefully nned and clear. The answer does not need to be known to outsiders, but to yourself and the other party. Too many people know bad. The medical circle is super serious.


    Want to meet and be a student under Cao Yudong? Don''t say that the apprentice Cao Yudong said that he was only apprenticing to Mr. Zhang. It is estimated that within two days, the circle of doubts and usations were all over the ce.


    will question whether you have participated in the public examination and whether there is a fairpetition. Speaking of which, there is no need to go through this process to find a mentor in the eighth-year ss, but some people must feel unwilling to bear it. This is also why Zhang Huayao never said such things in person. Vice President Bi Yongqing epted the whole ss when he epted apprentices, so that no one outside would talk nonsense.


    For good students, good teachers need to know how to protect good students.


    Seeing that Teacher Cao changed her words within two seconds, Xie Wanying''s mood was fluctuating one after another. Of course, she had the urge to hug her thighs when the teacher asked for the first second. After thinking about it, she understood why the teacher changed her words.


    No need to hurry, see Mr. Cao above, there will always be a chance next time.


    Coincidentally, Teacher Cao''s amiable eyes nced at her.

 Chapter 2727: 【2727】Fight for a fight

    Chapter 2727 [2727] Fight for a fight


    To be honest, Cao Yudong does not regret what he said at the beginning.


    As an old senior, he has contacted countless medical students, and he can basically conclude seventy or eighty with just a few words and observations with his juniors. If you are not interested in a specialist, you will not go to great lengths to dabble in thetest international academic literature. Then there is the other party''s eyes.


    Xie looked at his old senior''s fans'' eyes, and clearly stated that he wanted to be a loyal little fan outside his heart through him.


    asked, was suddenly a little shaken by these eyes.


    Now give this child a positive look, no matter who this child will be a teacher in the future, as a senior, I hope this child can persevere in the medical career he likes.


    Xie Wanying nodded to Teacher Cao: I will persevere.


    The patient on the hospital bed showed signs of eyelid movement.


    Cao Yong immediately picked up the shlight and checked the patient again. After checking repeatedly before, he thought that the patient should not have any problem. Now people are really awake, and all the doctors are very happy.


    The patient''s condition was further stabilized, and the doctors seized the opportunity to send the patient for an MRI.


    Not long after, Ren Chongda led someone to kill him.


    "Why is he here?" Zhu Huichang pointed his finger at Shen Youhuan in the crowd in surprise.


    The presence of people from Guozhi here is definitely an ident within an ident. Guozhi had nothing to do with this.


    If you want to trace it carefully, you need to say that someone in Guozhi was beaten in the face. Shin Woo-hwan cleverly covered up the shame of his colleagues in the hospital, and only talked about himself: "It means that as a senior brother, I care more about junior and senior than you."


    Come on, who doesn''t know that this person likes to fan the mes, and whoever is concerned by this person is unlucky.


    Reading the inner world of the opposite Junior Brother Zhu, Shen Youhuan was furious: "It''s useless for you toe, maybe it''s me who is useful or not you."


    Fu Xinheng, who was walking in front, turned around and verified every word he said: "What''s the condition of the patient?"


    "Did you not ask clearly when you called? Did you ask the wrong person?"


    Zhu Huicang pulled Ren Chongda, who was in charge of the inquiry.


    Ren Chongda said: "I called Cao Yong."


    "Is Cao Yong a cardiologist? Why don''t you call me." Shin Woo-hwan said.


    After all, who should be called the most, Fu Xinheng said again: "Are you referring to Xie Wanying?"


    The robot is said to be a machine, the program reaction is faster than that of a human being, and it is thinking about his little sister. Shin Woo-hwan was not ready to answer.


    Anyway, their group soon learned that the patient was sent to the MRI room for examination.


    Everyone followed to the maic resonance room operating room to see the preliminary images, trying to grasp all the conditions of the patient as soon as possible.


    The sound of medical discussions resounded from time to time in the operating room.


    "Is this a surgical scar?"


    "It shouldn''t be. The usual surgical approach does not involve this part of the atrium, and this scar is on the posterior wall."


    "He had atrial fibrition and outflow tract abnormalities on the ECG in the ward just now."


    "The term bidirectional VT is not entirely urate. They did not pull an urate ECG during his attack. A more urate term might be atrial fibrition with intraventricr differential conduction."


    "I don''t think like you think, there is a possibility of bidirectional ventricr tachycardia caused by atrial fibrition. I have seen the same situation in the case of drug poisoning, and it is very sinister and can''t be pulled back."


    "The drug poisoning drug remains in the body for a while and cannot be removed cleanly. It must be much more serious than his situation."

 Chapter 2728: 【2728】Valuable

    Chapter 2728 [2728] Valuable


    What diagnosis should be made, whether it is bidirectional ventricr tachycardia, teachers have their own opinions.


    Xie Wanying listened carefully.


    Her talent is never in pursuing medical diagnosis, but in dynamic three-dimensional anatomical analysis. She took this as a general inference at the time. Many patients'' illnesses cannot be summed up with one or two urate medical diagnosis nouns. It is known from medical records that the diagnosis nouns written by doctors are all in several rows.


    Doctors do not make medical strategies based on one or two diagnostic terms, but draw up medical ns based on theprehensive judgment of the patient''s condition. In the specific doctor''s order, patients with the same diagnostic noun can present different medical ns.


    Medical people discuss the terms of diagnosis, and more often use symbols such as calling Zhang San and Li Si to express some of their academic views.


    After the discussion, what can be made clear again and again is that Xie��s overall estimation of the patient��s etiology is of reference value.


    "It is the spontaneous scar in this area that affects the outflow tract, and is linked with the original endometrial surgical scar, resulting in the final hemodynamic instability and continuous ventricr tachycardia."


    To be clear, it is impossible for a doctor to say that the incarnation is a probe inside the patient''s body when the patient''s condition urs, and it can urately record the evolution of the patient''s condition. Doctors'' discussion of the condition is more based on academic inferences based on knowledge and experience. Therefore, in such a rare case that has never been seen before, whoever proposes a new idea, including her Xie Wanying, can only be called an academic hypothesis with reference value if it is clinically useful. To establish a new clinical diagnosis, more cases are needed to supportboratory studies.


    In Teacher Cao Yudong, Xie Wanying experienced a more rigorous academic discussion atmosphere. This was something she had rarely experienced before.


    When there were different opinions, Cao Yudong was thinking about something while wearing sses and bowing his head.


    The three Cao brothers wondered what was going on with their father''s somewhat unusual reaction.


    "Let''s do the ation." Cao Yudong decided.


    This is his specialty, and Shin Woo-hwan came out and rmended: "Send the patient to our country, and I''ll do this surgery for him."


    Senior Brother Shen''s intervention skills are first-rate, and he has the courage to take the initiative to rescue Wei. Zhao Zhaowei and Zhang Desheng, the group of internal medicine students who had long wanted to go to their senior brothers as their teachers, nodded their heads and shouted their approval.


    Xie Wanying thought of Brother Jin.


    Zhu Huicang and Ren Chongda patted their foreheads: They didn''t know the situation clearly beforehand, and they failed to inform the National Association for Cardiology.


    It''s over, Jin Tianyu has a very angry temper, and when hees back, he has to criticize them to death.


    Zhu Huicang took Ren Chongda and hurriedly called Jin Tianyu.


    The family has arrived.


    It is not the doctor who decides where to send the patient for treatment. The wishes of the patient and his family must be respected first.


    is the eldest brother of Wei''s mother and Wei''s ssmate, Wei eldest brother. Dad Wei went on a business trip, and it takes time to get back by ne.


    borrowed Cao Yudong from his second son Cao Zhao''s personal office to receive patients'' families in person.


    When ?? received the doctor''s notice, Wei''s mother was weak at home, so she had to wait for her eldest son toe and take her to the hospital, so she was a littlete in arriving at the hospital.


    My mother was pale and trembling all the time on the way, so she couldn''tmunicate with the doctor. Brother Wei, who temporarily became his brother''s parent, asked the doctor, "My brother''s heart attack was cured a long time ago. Dr. Cao performed the operation yourself. Why do your doctors say that he has something wrong with his heart now."

 Chapter 2729: 【2729】Based on teachers attitude

    Chapter 2729 [2729] Based on the attitude of the teacher


    Every day in the hospital, such patients and family members keep asking questions about the doctor.


    Why do you say that it is cured and has a seizure again?


    Why did I follow the doctor''s instructions to take the medicine and it didn''t work?


    Why was it plugged not long after the operation?


    Saying that I can go back to work, what does it mean that I suddenly stop working now?


    Is my illness cured?


    Cao Dong first told the patient''s family about the patient''s current situation.


    Hearing that the younger son is temporarily safe, Wei''s mother remembered what stopped her eldest son and said to the doctor, "Doctor Cao, I remember you told me a long time ago that my child is different from other children after the operation. Other children cry. Frowning, my son willugh, you say my son is the strongest child you have been practicing medicine for so many years."


    Yes, because of that, he recorded this special little child in his medical record. Cao Yudong nodded: "I always believed that he would view his life optimistically and walk his life path well."


    "I think my son will be fine, isn''t it, Dr. Cao?" Tears welled up in Mother Wei''s eyes, she turned to look at Cao Zhao who was standing beside her, and said, "I talked to Teacher Cao before, Teacher Cao Said my son is great. I also think he is great. He was just born sick, but after more than ten years he was admitted to the top medical school in the country and became a surgeon. This is when he was sick as a child, and you and I, Dr. Cao I never imagined what he could do."


    Through the words of Wei''s mother, the doctors present can show how a child who resists the disease gradually bes an angel in white that the disease is afraid of. The doctors were heartbroken.


    Cao Zhao, who was seen by Mother Wei, lowered his eyshes and clenched his hands in his white coat.


    "If there is another blow to my son, I can only say that God is too unfair to my son." Wei''s mother sniffed, "I am most afraid of whether he can continue to do what he likes. The meaning of a person''s life. It''s because he can do what he likes. This is what Dr. Cao told me a long time ago and encouraged me and my son, the disease is cured, and I dare to do what I like. "


    Everyone at the scene heard what Mama Wei meant.


    Cao Yudong thought about how to open this mouth and make a medical exnation for his family. To be a doctor, you need to understand the feelings of patients and their families. In fact, when the patient''s condition is repeated, the doctor is more entangled in mentality than the patient himself and his family. It is precisely because of the better understanding, but also because as a doctor, you need to consider more aspects.


    In this moment of silence, Cao Zhao, who was standing beside him, raised his face and said, "Don''t think too much."


    Mother Wei was stunned. The young teacher in front of her son was super handsome and kept smiling, which made her feel more optimistic and optimistic than her son. Why did her voice suddenly be cold and hard.


    This dick. Cao Dong raised his brow with his hand, as if he had a premonition of what the second child was going to say. The problem is that he, his father and others can''t stop Cao Zhao from talking. If Wei''s mother is worried about her son''s academic problems, it is Cao Zhao who is in charge of the patient''s studies at this stage, not others.


    Cao Yudong was silent. All three sons are adults and have their own work responsibilities, which is not something he can interfere with as a father.


    He will never let other people interfere in this matter. Cao Zhao said with certainty to the family members of the students: "What should be concerned about now is how to ensure that he can survive. For the rest, don''t talk about anything else."

 Chapter 2730: 【2730】Understanding the past

    Chapter 2730 [2730] Understand the past


    After the examination, Wei was sent back to the ward.


    A group of students gathered around the hospital bed to guard Wei.


    "He should be awake." Zhang Desheng warned the others, "Let''s speak quietly."


    Zhao Zhaowei agreed: "Don''t irritate him."


    Everyone thinks of when Zhao Zhaowei was sick.


    Zhao Zhaowei recalled the past and was always afraid: "Fortunately, I was cured. If I can''t be a doctor if I can''t be cured, I will want to hit the wall."


    The eyes of the students turned back to Wei.


    The gentle ssmate Pan Shihua didn''t dare to think about it and turned around.


    "It''s unlikely that Shang Quan can''t be a doctor. There is ame man in our medical school who said he wants to be a surgeon." Zhang Desheng tried tofort everyone to ease the pessimism in the room.


    You can tell this to outsiders, but tell yourself to learn medicine andugh out loud. Lameness and heart disease are different in nature. Lameness doesn''t kill people, heart disease kills people.


    None of the ssmates in the ward dared to talk nonsense again.


    There were footsteps at the door. Xie Wanying turned her head and saw that it was the counselor and Senior Brother Caoing back.


    Walking into the ward and standing directly beside her, Cao Yong turned his face to make sure that her little eyes were shing at him at this moment.


    was caught on the spot by senior brother and was peeking at her, Xie Wanying''s face burned, and it was toote to take back her gaze.


    "Want to ask you about Teacher Cao Zhao?" Cao Yong said, seeing through her thoughts at a nce.


    Xie Wanying did not know how to answer. She is not alone in her curiosity about why Brother Immortal is a pediatric surgeon. The person who hit Wei the most today should be the immortal brother. It is undeniable that the one who cared about Wei the most before was the immortal brother. I always feel that the fairy brother is hiding something.


    stretched out the palm of his hand and touched her head, to tell her not to worry about him. His second brother being a pediatric surgeon has nothing to do with Cao Yong. Don''t put Wei Wei''s affairs on him Cao Yong.


    "His primary school ssmate died when he was in the fifth grade of primary school." Cao Yong said.


    As soon as these words came out, many people shrank their mouths: the answer is too surprising.


    Ren Chongda thought that the rumors he had heard were different, and asked, "Didn''t he want to be a pediatrician because you drowned when you were a child?"


    The other party heard random news from there. Cao Yong wanted to stare.


    Brother Cao drowned in water when he was a child. Xie Wanying nervously looked for signs of "drowning" on her brother''s handsome face.


    "No." Cao Yong hurriedly turned around and repeatedly rified and assured her.


    "How did his elementary school ssmate die, a heart attack?"


    "It was a heart attack. I told him to go to the hospital ande back from the operation, but he died on the operating table."


    "That''s a very serious heart attack." Ren Chongda spected, "Who did you seek for the surgery."


    Certainly not the operation performed by their father. Moreover, the operation performed at the age of ten was about the same age as Zhu Xing, and he wanted to know how bad his condition would be. Congenital heart disease has always been the higher the risk of surgery with age.


    What people outside do not know is that the three brothers have long established their own doors. The true academic style of the Cao family is reflected in this. In the same cardiac surgery circle, the operation performed by his second brother may not necessarily agree with his father, and his father''s opinion may not necessarily agree with his brother and second brother.


    Cao Zhao''s deceased elementary school ssmates sought medical treatment from their father and were refused surgery, andter death on the operating table may prove that Cao Yudong was right. But Cao Zhao has always been brooding.

 Chapter 2731: 【2731】Come to help

    Chapter 2731 [2731] Came to help


    Finished talking with family members.


    Cao Yong learned from his eldest brother that his second brother jumped in public.


    Cao Zhao proposed topletely suspend his studies andpletely heal his illness.


    Whether Wei can be a surgeon again, he, Cao Zhao, his mentor, thinks that he can''t, nor can the symptoms disappear after the so-called ation to eliminate the scar.


    Can not be a surgeon and can be transferred to other doctors such as internal medicine or transferred to medical school to engage in scientific research.


    seems to bepletely cutting off Wei''s path to be a surgeon.


    Don''t say that Wei''s mother was frightened enough. After listening to the second child of the Cao family, others refreshed their understanding: Isn''t she a fairy-like pediatric surgeon? How can it be so strict? Strict to the point of beingpletely inhumane.


    You must know that Cao Yudong, a big man, did not "sentence" a patient in this way.


    It is that Brother Shenxian and Teacher Cao Yudong have different academic views. Xie Wanying felt like this.


    "Finish the ation operation first, then look at the situation and make ns." Cao Yudong''s tone towards the patient''s family was much more rxed than his second son.


    Wei''s mother nodded, and she didn''t dare to look at her son''s clinical tutor again.


    The ambnce was arranged to take the patient to Pinghuai. Pinghuai''s intervention center is not inferior to Guozhi.


    Zhu Hui was happy, and he was hit by the robot, and it was useless for Shen Youhuan to fight for a long time.


    Who says it''s useless, it''s enough to have a sense of presence in front of the younger brothers and sisters. Shen Youhuan threw his eyes at several younger brothers and sisters, and coulde back to see them at any time.


    and a group of ssmates escorted Wei to the ambnce. Xie Wanying received a call from Li Yaxi and was surprised: "When did youe?"


    When she heard something happened on the phone, she immediately rushed to the hospital, and finally found her brother in the operating room.


    "Dr. Xie, I''m here with my brother. He''s not in a good mood. How is his friend now?" Li Yaxi''s heart twitched when he said this.


    Brother''s face was so pale, there were no tears or sweat, it was icy cold, and his eyes were empty.


    The handkerchief in her hand somehow helped her brother to wipe his face.


    The people here knew that Dai Nanhui had never left in the operating room. He sat by the wall and looked at the ce where his ssmates had an ident and kept shivering. He probably regretted that he didn''t do his best when something unexpected happened.


    "You tell him that clinical rescue is not about individuals, but about teamwork." Xie Wanying said.


    Li Yaxi hurriedly handed over the phone to brother Nanhui to listen to Dr. Xie.


    Tears fell from Dai Nanhui''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Li Yaxi impatiently raised the handkerchief to wipe his face.


    grabbed her hand, Dai Nanhui lowered his head and sobbed, not wanting to be seen in his embarrassed appearance.


    "Brother, believe what Dr. Xie said, he will be fine." Li Yaxi pped his other hand on his back and said, her eyes were wet, she felt ufortable when she saw her brother crying, because she knew that his brother was a very kind person .


    The door of the operating room opened, and a pair of eyes looked at the two young people who wereforting each other, and finally chose to quit and close the door. Dai Ronghong, who turned to leave with her bag, picked up her mobile phone and called Ren Chongda.


    "Are you here?" Ren Chongda was surprised to hear that she came to Seoul.


    "My junior brother is sick, I''ll take care of him." Dai Ronghong said, "How is he now? Is there anyone I can help?"


    "Transfer to Pinghuai for ation surgery."


    "Has the blood pressure and heart rate stabilized? I know someone I know, so I''ll go over and take a look." Dai Ronghong said, stepping up to the stairs.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2732: 【2732】Professional worship

    Chapter 2732 [2732] Professional Worship


    The ambnce cannot fit all the people. Dr. Cheng Yuchen is responsible for escorting the patient. Ren Chongda, the counselor, followed in the car.


    Worried ssmates want to take a taxi and take a taxi to Pinghuai Hospital.


    It is not easy to take a taxi during this time of night. Internal medicine students went to take Brother Shen''s car. ssmate Pan rides in Brother Zhu''s car.


    When Xie Wanying opened the door of Senior Brother Cao''s car, she turned around and saw that everyone had bowed to her, and got into the passenger seat by herself.


    Before driving, Cao Yong talked to his family on the phone: "Grandma, did you say that the three treasures are?"


    Student Duan has yet tofort someone who is alone in the office. Grandma Cao is worried about this little grandson.


    "I called him toe down." Cao Yong said.


    Hearing Senior Brother Cao say this, Xie Wanying quickly picked up her mobile phone to help call.


    "Have you eaten yet?" the old man asked again.


    It should be that everyone did not eat dinner. No one is in the mood for dinner.


    "Are you going to Pinghuai? In this case, I will ask your mother to deliver meals to you." Grandma Cao said.


    "No, we can order takeout." Cao Yong said, not to trouble his family.


    Grandma Cao thought, this third child is so vignt that it is difficult for them to meet the next person.


    Duan Sanbao came down after receiving the call. In the dark of night, Duan''s face was a little abnormal, a little too white.


    Xie Wanying helped him open the door from inside the car. When ssmate Duan got in the car, she asked with concern, "Dr. Duan, what do you want for dinner?"


    Different from Dai Nanhui who was frightened from the beginning, Duan Sanbao belongs to the kind of doctor who is afraid the more he thinks about it. Who made him a genius in Guodu, the more scared he felt after reviewing the whole rescue process in the office.


    If Xie''s bet is not sessful, VT bes ventricr fibrition, even if the heart is pulled back, 99% of the time will be brain dead or vegetative. This is what he calcted after the fact.


    raised his head, Duan Sanbao looked at Xie''s face, as if looking for something on her face.


    Xie Wanying, who was stared at, said, "I haven''t eaten dinner yet, so there should be nothing on my face."


    Because of her cold joke, Duan Sanbao forced a smile out of his round eyes and replied, "What do you eat, I will eat with you."


    Cousin was so frightened that he had no idea. Cao Yong gave a guided criticism education: "It''s over, don''t think too much about it. If you have any academic opinions, you can speak freely at the subsequent case discussion meeting."


    Doctors should be good at adjusting their emotions and should not hold on to individual cases all day long. Don''t be pessimistic when people are rescued.


    Senior Brother Cao is a neurosurgeon who knows too much about the regtion of the human brain. Xie Wanying thought.


    Duan Sanbao doesn''t have the professional blind admiration she has for her cousin Cao Yong (surely, the lover sees Xi Shi in the eyes). What kind of neurosurgeon, is it not the big brother''s cousin who has saved more people in the clinic than the people who have watched the dead, with a lot of confidence. Unlike him, he just started walking clinically after getting his license.


    The person who wants to make him worship is your ssmate Xie, how to bet more than the bosses at the rescue scene at that time.


    After tonight, he seemed to understand Pan''s mind chasing after her.


    When encountering difficult cases in clinical practice, if you find your boss, you will be told by your boss or it will be toote. If you have a reliable colleague of the same ss, the result will bepletely different, and it has been proved in this matter today.


    Duan Sanbao''s round eyes rolled around.


    When the car was about to drive, Cao Zhao finished changing his clothes and came down to take the opportunity to rub his brother''s car. The eldest brother drove their old father over earlier.


    The inside of the car on the road is very quiet.

 Chapter 2733: 【2733】Risk point

    Chapter 2733 [2733] Risk Points


    After driving for about half an hour, I saw the building of Pinghuai Hospital standing majestically in the night, and it was quiterge.


    The two brothers of the Cao family spoke.


    "Is there any expansion of this building?" Cao Yong asked less recently, and his impression was a little vague.


    Cao Zhao replied: "I don''t know very well, they said it was to expand the emergency building."


    The expansion of the emergency building is for business needs. Like Guozhi, the number of cases in the emergency intervention center in Pinghuai is increasing day by day, and the operating room needs to be expanded. Hospitals generally put the intervention center on the first floor to facilitate emergency rescue and cement of special equipment. The intervention center in Pinghuai is behind the emergency building.


    Greeted in advance, and the patient bypassed the emergency department and was sent directly to the entrance of the intervention center.


    The ?? emergency cart was pushed out, and a group of people hurriedly transferred the patient to thethe and sent it to the interventional operating room.


    The one who is going to perform interventional surgery on the patient is Director Gao of the Pinghuai Cardiology Department.


    It is a rare trip to sneak into someone''s operating room, and Shin Woo-hwan is ready to spy on information.


    Director Gao recognized him at once: "Doctor Shin from Guozhi is here."


    "Hello, Director Gao."


    "Would you like toe into the operating room and have a look."


    The other party invited him toe in and intuitively, Shin Woo-hwan epted it generously for the sake of his junior and junior brothers.


    Radiofrequency ation, like any surgery, has risks. Compared with other cardiovascr interventional procedures, the reputation of radiofrequency ation is generally not good in the medical circle or among ordinary people.


    The reason for ?? is like the small incision surgery on the side of the armpit that Dr. Chen Xiang hates. As long as a technique is difficult for ordinary doctors to do well, this technique cannot be too popr. This is exactly what radiofrequency ation is. It seems that the threshold for ordinary doctors to get started is not high, but the number ofplications and cases with poor results are high in the total number of cases. This is reflected in various medical research literature descriptions.


    What are the specific difficulties of this technology, we must first talk about how this technology operates.


    Using the conventional operation method of interventional surgery, a catheter is used to enter the heart from the peripheral blood vessel, and the electrophysiological examination of the heart is performed, and then the target point is determined for ation. In the so-called ation, a special catheter called an ation catheter is put into the heart cavity, and the myocardium that will emit ectopic pacemakers and cause malignant arrhythmia of the heart is burned to death.


    From the above simple description, we can know where the technical risk point of this operation is.


    Burning heart muscle is no joke. If it is burned wrongly, the small one will be ineffective, therge one will make the conduction system of the heart worse, malignant arrhythmia will be more malignant, or the heart will burn through and burn out a hole directly with high power. These are all the most terrifyingplications, although the odds of them happening are very low.


    A heart surgery is needed just in case. Different from stent cement in coronary angiography, the heart surgery of this type of surgery is just to fill the hole when your heart burns out. If it is said that coronary stenting cannot be performed without cardiac surgery, a bypass can be used to rece it. At present, cardiac surgery has very few embarrassing means to solve the cardiac conduction system.


    Less does not mean nothing at all. For example, thebyrinth operation, the most famous surgical operation to solve such problems, ims that the cure rate for atrial fibrition is 95% higher than that of catheter intervention. The problem is that this procedure is most effective for isted atrial fibrition. Other moreplicated ones, such as ssmate Wei, should be discounted.


    General doctors do not rmend or do not rmend doing it. Labyrinth surgery requires a drastic reconstruction of the surface of the atrium. The surface of the atrium is thin and cannot withstand being changed.

 Chapter 2734: 【2734】Do your best

    Chapter 2734 [2734] Do your best


    As a result, cardiac surgery such as coronary artery bypass grafting and valve recement can continue to be widely promoted and popr in the history of surgery, and maze surgery is hardly used.


    The reason for the immortal elder brother''s strong im is here.


    It looks like an arrhythmia, not a blockage of blood vessels or a structural deformity of the heart. It sounds like it is no worse than these diseases. In front of doctors, it is theck of effective treatment for these diseases.


    In a word, there is almost no cure.


    What''s worse, look at Wei''s attack, which is a bug superimposed by surgical scars. It means that many of these diseases are troubles left by doctors when they do other treatments for the heart.


    One more word to describe: It may be worse if it is cured.


    For example, if you want a master to repair a defective thing, and it turns out that there is a problem with the repaired part after repairing, and it seems to be caused by the repair, do you think the master will have a headache? Crazy big.


    To fix this problem, at least make sure that the cause of the problem can be fixed. As a result, if you remember that the foundation of the conduction system of the heart is in the cardiomyocytes, and understand the difficulty of studying cardiomyocytes as we said, you can know that medicine is helpless at this stage.


    Dr. Izhako crowded into the control room.


    Family members sit outside the operating room waiting for the results.


    As mentioned above, once the ation effect fails, cardiac surgery is very limited, and thest resort can only be to ask the patient to take medicine for life for control. Such a result, for Wei Wei, will probably be what Brother Immortal said, don''t expect to be a surgeon for the rest of your life.


    Tonight''s surgery is a life-or-death battle for Wei''s academic career.


    To this end, Cao Zhao, as the current clinical tutor of the students, stood at the forefront of the crowd.


    Others can see that his handsome and handsome face has be serious, and those ck eyes that love tough at the students on the operating table through the lead ss are extremely deep, and there is a touch of haggard between his brows.


    The second child of the Cao family is in apletely immortal state at this moment. Compared with the "evil" words he said to his family before, everyone can know that he is just rushing to be the "bad guy".


    Immortal brother is not easy. Xie Wanying thought of the past history of the immortal brother mentioned by Senior Brother Cao, and felt very emotional.


    Because Brother Shenxian had the experience of the death of a ssmate in elementary school, and because he was a pediatric cardiac surgeon, he had experienced various clinical pains, and he had long recognized that living for a patient was both helpless and the most important thing.


    Many pediatric congenital diseases are incurable, and the only way to prolong the life of the patient is to allow the patient to live.


    If the operation fails, Wei must also be aware of his life.


    Of course all doctors will do their best at this stage.


    Surgery is about to begin. Picking up the inte in the control room, Cao Dong reced his elderly father andmunicated with Director Gao in the operating room about the patient''s situation.


    A series of inspection reports made in Seoul were sent to Pinghuai and transferred to the medical surgery team. Director Gao, who got the patient''s medical records, checked and asked, and said, "Tell Dr. Che toe to the hospital, and Dr. Che will be the chief surgeon for meter."


    Director Gao is more than 50 years older and is about to retire, and his actions are definitely not as neat as young doctors.

 Chapter 2735: 【2735】Thank you

    Chapter 2735 [2735] Thank you


    Shin Woo-hwan is here, but he is from an outside hospital, how can he let the other party be the chief surgeon for his patients, so that it will appear that no one is making fun of him. Pinghuai''s cardiovascr intervention team is no worse than Guozhi, and some of them are good doctors as famous as Guozhi.


    One of them is the doctor Che mentioned by Director Gao, who belongs to the star doctor of the Pinghuai intervention team. Being in his 40s, he is older than Shen Youhuan, which means he has more clinical experience than Shen Youhuan, and at the same time, he has more physical strength than Director Gao, showing advantages everywhere.


    The deployment of such a surgical team director and star doctor fully shows the importance that Pinghuai Hospital attaches to this student patient.


    Director Gao said without concealing his reasons: "It''s a medical student. Internship in the affiliated hospital of our capital can be regarded as a student trained by our capital. I heard that he is still a top student, and the person who won the championship in our school sports meeting can''t say anything. give up easily."


    The ideas of the teachers are the same, not only to bring back Wei''s life, but also to bring back Wei''s life as much as possible. As soon as the words fell, Doctor Che arrived.


    After the door to the operating room opened, two figures hurried in.


    Student Zhang Desheng, who loves to spy on intelligence, poked his head and seemed to see someone who was incredible, so he quickly tipped off the other students: "Senior Sister Dai is here."


    Everyone can''t help but be surprised, what is Senior Sister Dai doing now? Where did Senior Sister Dai hear the news? Isn''t Senior Sister Dai resting at home?


    Zhu Huicang spoke in Cao Yong''s ear: "Ren Chongda received a call from her. She said that someone she knew in Pinghuai wanted toe and help."


    People are concerned about the younger brother saying that they want to help, but whether there are other intentions will not say, anyway, those whoe to help and save people are good. Cao Yong declined toment.


    Now it seems that the friend Dai Ronghong knows is the star doctor Che.


    The doctor who came with the car, changed into the surgical gown and really wanted to step into the operating room to help. Dai Ronghong took a few steps and ran into her former colleagues. At that moment, there was a tinge of guilt in her eyes.


    The embarrassment is mutual.


    Zhu Huicang helped his sses down, only to see that old ssmates Cao Yong and Fu Xinheng both turned their faces away and didn''t speak, as if they didn''t see each other.


    Also, let them say something good. It was a big holest time. He himself and Fu Xinheng went to Axi''s mother''s operating table and were sweating profusely, and they were all scolding the streets in their hearts. Axi''s mother needs a second operationter, what do you think, as long as you find out earlier and don''t dy, it won''t be out of controlter.


    Dai Ronghong herself knew what she couldn''t say, so she turned around and was about to apany the doctor into the operating room to help. Suddenly, she stopped and turned around.


    Doctor Che saw this and asked her curiously, "Who are you looking at?"


    Dai Ronghong''s gaze was to find the little junior sister Xie Wanying in the crowd, and she said frankly, "Thank you."


    was suddenly thanked by Senior Sister Dai, Xie Wanying blinked, how could Senior Sister thank her.


    Look at this little junior sister, she''s really stubborn, and the reaction is clearly written on her face.


    Dai Ronghongughed dumbly, thinking about how ridiculous she was in the past, thinking that this little junior sister was full of conspiracy and tricks, but turned out to be straightforward.


    Her thank you contained a lot, including thanking the other party for helping in Aki''s mother''s incident, and thanking the other party forforting her son with those professional words. It''s just that it''s inappropriate to say this on the asion of rescuing other patients. Today, as a doctor to save people, she can no longer involve her son.

 Chapter 2736: 【2736】Deadly Threshold

    Chapter 2736 [2736] The threshold of death


    "You stay here. If there is any problem during the operation that needs everyone''s brainstorming, you can help think about it." Dai Ronghong said.


    Others did not expect her words at all.


    The most surprising thing was Dr. Che, who immediately asked Dai Ronghong: "Who is she? Is she your colleague in the hospital? Very young."


    Being very young is the point of suspicion.


    Dai Ronghong thought of the pit he had nted, and said earnestly to Doctor Che: "Don''t underestimate some young people today."


    "Young man, I know, it''s getting more and more powerful, how dare I underestimate it." Dr. Che said, clearly looking at the young doctor in the rival Guozhi Hospital.


    Shin Woo-hwan was nced at by the other''s star doctor, Doctor Che, a senior doctor, and shrugged his shoulders, thinking that he wouldn''t dare to underestimate the young people behind him, such as little junior sister.


    The operating room is all ready. Director Gao is an assistant. There are several field assistants.


    Doctor Che stood at the position of the main surgeon and first performed peripheral femoral vein puncture and catheterization. This step is not difficult for the experienced and skilled boss who has done multiple operations, and it can be done in a few minutes.


    Next is the special point that this operation is different from other interventional procedures. Various test catheters are ced into the heart cavity.


    The main surgeon, pedals, adjusts the angle of the operating table and the c-arm of the machine, and makes various perspective cross-sectional views to ensure that the electrodes of each catheter are urately ced in the designated position in the heart. Only when the position is urate, the measured electrophysiological map can be urate.


    Xie Wanying followed the others to watch in the control room, and saw that Dr. Che''s movements were slower than that of Senior Brother Shen, such as slow-motion shots, but he would try to do it in one step as much as possible. This is the characteristic of most older doctors, who pay more attention to keeping the word in the first ce.


    Through the photograph, you can see the catheters are ced into the heart chambers one by one. Specifically, the right atrium catheter was ced in the upper part of the right atrium, and the recorded electrogram was disyed on the electrophysiological software analysis screen, codenamed HRA map. The atrioventricr bundle catheter is ced on the anterior inner edge of the right atrioventricr orifice, where the position is closest to the atrioventricr bundle, and the atrioventricr bundle can be recorded most clearly and urately, codenamed HBE map. The right ventricr catheter is ced in the apex of the right ventricle, codenamed RVA diagram. The coronary sinus catheter is ced at the ostium of the coronary sinus, codenamed CS map.


    The above catheter is ced through the right atrium, mainly to solve the problem of right bundle of heart conduction. If you want to solve the problem of the left bundle, you need to prate the atrial septum to ce electrodes to the left atrium.


    Wei��s ECG showed that the problem was mainly in the right bundle, so there is no need to go to the left bundle for the time being.


    ording to the needs of treatment, the surgeon put all the electrometer catheters in ce.


    On the screen of the instrument, the electrophysiological data of each catheter is disyed, and the rows of white lines on a blue background are spectacr.


    The surgeon looked at various graphs for data analysis.


    I mentioned before that the electrophysiological analysis is very important. It is to find the lesions of the patient, which is directly rted to the effectiveness of the treatment. Only when this foundation is found can the next step of precise ation be achieved.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanying remembered that she had apanied her acquaintances to the interventional surgery in the top three before her rebirth. She had seen with her own eyes that there were cases from the morning to the afternoon, and the surgeon had to give up in the end. On that day, the doctor searched for almost a day and could not find the target. I can''t analyze where the target is, and based on that point of experience, I can find out that it has no effect after burning it.


    This is the most fatal technical threshold of this technology.

 Chapter 2737: 【2737】Where is that person

    Chapter 2737 [2737] Where is that person


    You may feel strange, how can you not find the lesions with electrophysiological measurements.


    The electrophysiological map is not a map, it is not intuitive at all. If you see it with your own eyes in the operating room, you will find that it is like an electrocardiogram with waveforms and data moving, but no images.


    In fact, to analyze this in the operating room, the doctor has to consider it inbination with the ECG connected to the patient''s body surface on site.


    Through the principles of electrocardiography we have learned before, we know that electrocardiography can identify some diseases, but it is impossible to say that it is 100% urate. When dealing withplex cases, it can be vague and error-prone. The same is true for electrophysiology.


    For example, a group of seniors debated whether she was talking about bidirectional ventricr tachycardia, or whether it was differential atrioventricr conduction. You can imagine how difficult it is to identify these pictures alone. Moreover, one of the important reasons for the failure of the seniors'' discussions at the time was that the patient''s ventricr tachycardia stopped, and the electrocardiogram was pulled in time, but the pull did not show up after the event. An electrophysiological chart isparable to an electrocardiogram, and it also needs to reflect abnormal lesions during a patient''s seizure. The electrophysiological picture showed nothing when the patient did not have a seizure. It doesn''t show where the doctor goes to find the lesions.


    This is troublesome. The doctor performed this operation on Wei to treat his ventricr tachycardia and prevent him from having fatal ventricr tachycardia next time. How to find the ventricr tachycardia temporarily gone.


    How to solve this contradiction There are generally two clinical methods, either using drugs or directly using electrodes to stimte him to have ventricr tachycardia so that doctors can find targets.


    When you hear such a thing, it makes people suffocate: deliberately stimte the patient''s dangerous condition?


    A doctor cannot risk the life of a patient. The premise that doctors dare to do this is to know how to control the patient''s ventricr tachycardia.


    Doctor Gao and Director Che, who reviewed the medical records, thought so.


    The one you rescued before was able to save this kid''s life, what medicine did he use, or how many joules of defibrition he used. If it''s irritated and you need rescue, I''ll draw the gourd just like that.


    After going through the patient''s medical records, Dr. Che was astonished, and identally discovered the terrifying blind spot of this emergency case: "Is there no specific measures?"


    Director Gao hurriedly nced at the medical records of his eyes again, there really was none. Emergency patients are in a hurry, and the medical records have not had time to read this carefully. They just went to read the examination report. Anyway, a bunch of rescue doctors can ask questions here at any time.


    The incredible voices of the surgeons were transmitted from the operating room into the control room, but I begged the colleagues in the control room to refute: Is it because the time is too tight, did you not have time to write your medical records clearly?


    Cao Dong held the walkie-talkie, hesitated, and replied, "It should be clearer what is written in the medical record."


    "Have you used amiodarone?" Dr. Che asked the lower-level doctor who was helping with the medical records.


    "No." The young assistant replied.


    Shin Woo-hwan quickly walked over and took a look. When he was in the first ce, he saw a group of them busy checking the patient. He didn''t notice this either. Looking back now, at that time, a group of people in the ward were talking about the little junior sister hitting the big luck. It turned out to be such a big "big luck" that he was shocked.


    "You mean hammering?!" Dr. Che''s exmation of Director Gao almost broke his throat.


    When the experienced seniors heard it, Almighty realized how lucky it was.


    How to proceed with this patient''s operation?


    Another chance of luck? Who dares?


    "Who hit the luck, is anyone there?" Doctor Che took the time to ask someone.


    "Yes." Cao Dong turned his head.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2738: 【2738】Speak for her

    Chapter 2738 [2738] Speak for her


    "Young medical student? Let here out and talk about it." Dr. Che said frankly.


    The medical circle has always been a strange circle that focuses on qualifications and least seniority at the same time. At the critical moment of saving people, who will act and who will act.


    "youe up."


    Being looked at by Teacher Cao Dong, Xie Wanying felt a little stressed. The reason is that Teacher Cao Yudong is here.


    Now it''s a donkey or a horse, and she needs to go out for a walk by herself. In front of Teacher Cao Yudong, she showed her "big luck", and the top of Mount Tai was crushed.


    Not caring about anything else, as long as her opinion is useful to the teacher and can save people, Xie Wanying walked up quickly to take Mr. Cao Dong''s walkie-talkie.


    Her heroic and sassy style of standing up made the people in Pinghuai at the scene start to look sideways.


    Holding the walkie-talkie, Xie Wanying replied to the teacher: "You can do the stimtion test after finishing it, it will be safer."


    The silence inside and out for a moment means that everyone either didn''t understand what she said, or they were all shocked by her words.


    "Do you know what you mean, young doctor?" Doctor Che questioned her carefully in the operating room.


    Teacher allowing you to speak does not mean that you can talk nonsense. Do you remember the principle of surgery you just said? No stimtion, no lesions found? Are you blindly burning?


    Usually the teacher asks this, and the students will shake their tongues.


    Xie said frankly: "I suggest doing this based on the consideration that stimtion will lead to risks, and I am afraid that rescue measures will not be avable."


    Doctor Che asked: "Can you tell me how you did your luckst time?"


    I''m afraid that the rescue won''t work, so I can draw your gourd ording to the same.


    Question what medicine is sold in this original gourd. This was something that many people at the scene, including those who were rescuing the scene at the time, couldn''t figure it out, and they waited for Xie''s answer one by one.


    Was her luck of the day really blinded?


    "Probably not."


    This voice made a group of people a little surprised when they saw who was speaking.


    Zhu Huicang held his spectacles, thinking that the robot would actually speak for humans.


    Where did he speak for human beings? Fu Xinheng was expressionless, he just told the truth based on the data.


    The robot will only read and refresh the data for logical spection. What a stroke of luck. Impossible for this man. As long as you have touched it a few times, you know it''s impossible.


    Those who don''t know her very well, can''t read her, are just as academically unqualified as Cao Yong said to match her.


    The doctors at the scene, as long as the cardiac surgeons know about Fu Xinheng. Cao Dong and Cao Zhao immediately thought of the third child who yelled at them to get out of the way.


    Cao Dong looked at the second child: You have taken her for so long, don''t you know?


    Cao Zhao''s dark eyes turned: his "child", he knew that he was also a "child".


    This immortal brother of him is not willing to take responsibility for the "child" in the first ce. He is standing here tonight and is ready toe forward and take responsibility for the students.


    If you are blind, you should first listen to Xie''s self-justification.


    Xie Wanying continued to say, but with Teacher Cao Yudong at the scene, she personally felt that she should use more careful words in her speech, saying: "This is my personal academic hypothesis, which has not been proved by experiments. My guess is that when there are different types of cardiac scars The pacemaker points are connected to form a series of chaotic electrical signals, and the electrical signals of each other are connected in almost milliseconds, resulting in disordered cardiac systolic function. If the stimtion urs, the teacher will not be able to cut off the response or find the lesion within this millisecond. Yes. It''s too risky to use my old method."

 Chapter 2739: 【2739】Never heard

    Chapter 2739 [2739] Never heard of it


    "To do this kind of impact across the sternum, the patient has suffered brain damage from cardiac arrest before and cannot do it again."


    What she said mainly meant that considering that the patient Wei is a schr, everyone intends to save his academic career in tonight''s operation, and must try to avoid any possible brain damage to him as much as possible. In this way, it is unlikely to be rescued by the original method.


    For her consideration for her ssmates, Dr. Che would definitely agree with her, but clinically speaking, she must speak ording to the facts: "Rescue measures are difficult to implement, and you are worried about risks as you said, but you have to think about how to find the lesion if it is not stimted."


    "My thinking is that there is no need to borrow stimtion to find the lesions. I observed him when he had a seizurest time, and with the MRI report madeter, I have a certain understanding of his cardiac structure."


    After everyone on the scene pondered what she meant, many people said wow in their hearts: What? Does she want to judge the lesions only based on the MRI report and her own observations without stimtion?


    This��should have never been done sessfully. No one there had heard of it. Of course, it is not ruled out that there are doctors who have done this and seeded. For example, ssmate Xie said before that she apanied her acquaintance to do the case, but she couldn''t find what to do, so she could only try it blindly by relying on the clinical experience umted by the doctor herself.


    If she is an old doctor who has performed this operation and has performed tens of thousands of cases, she has experience and intuition, and I believe that there will be no such loud doubts at the scene.


    Dr. Che asked her, a young man who should not have much experience: "Do you think you can determine where the ectopic pacemaker is based on this alone?"


    "Teacher, I think it may be necessary to discuss some of the points in your statement."


    Xie ssmate, what did you say, what points of view in Dr. Che��s words need to be discussed? Dr. Che thinks you are inexperienced and you don''t admit to discussing your inexperience?


    Zhang Desheng and Zhao Zhaowei, who were at the scene, looked at each other in dismay.


    ssmate Pan scratched his forehead with his fingers, bowed his head, and smiled: ssmate Xie definitely didn''t mean that.


    Yue Wentong, who was outside with the counselor to apany his family members, got in to help the counselor investigate the situation of the operation. When he came in, he happened to encounter this scene and was stunned: Did he, the monitor,e at the wrong time and have to help Xie to deal with the aftermath?


    Thinking about it, it should not be used.


    is definitely not necessary. Seeing the teachers at the scene couldn''t helpughing.


    The most terrifying thing is that even the big boss Cao Yudong couldn''t helpughing.


    Doctor Che in the operating room suddenly realized the omission in his words, and first admitted his mistake: "Yes, I was not careful enough in what I said just now."


    It is. What is an ectopic pacemaker, at the cellr level, is the first cardiomyocyte to emit abnormal electrical activity. Can you, a surgeon, see the cellr hierarchy? impossible. A pacemaker can only be called a zone. This area is big and small. If it''s focal atrial tachycardia, it''s okay for you to find a small area called a pacemaker to burn. If it''s theplicated case of student Wei, eh?


    The key point of Dr. Che''s imprudence is not that it cannot be called finding an ectopic pacemaker, but that Wei''s case is the scar case that is the most troublesome for doctors in ation intervention.


    What are the characteristics of scar cases? First of all, we need to talk about why scars cause atrial tachycardia and ventricr tachycardia. The scar area is mostlyposed of fibrous connective tissue, and living cardiomyocytes are in the minority.

 Chapter 2740: 【2740】Just ask her again

    Chapter 2740 [2740] I can only ask her again


    This causes the electrical signal to pass through the scar area and can only rely on this point of cardiomyocytes to support the electrical signal channel. Just like a boat passing through a channel with little water, the speed will inevitably be very slow. cement in the electrical conduction of the heart is called conduction block. The conduction block causes the electrical signal to be chaotic and the heart arrhythmia urs.


    Is it possible to ate the ectopic pacing point of scar tissue exactly called ectopic pacing area? Yes there is.


    Medical research has found that the electrical signal channel in the scar tissue is narrow like a strait. In medicine, it is called the isthmus, and the isthmus is called abyrinth in the scar tissue. The medical term is called the reentry ring. There is an exit.


    The doctor can wait for the rabbit to find the exit to fuse it. Because scars are generally used as demons to cause atrial tachycardia and ventricr tachycardia, this is the exit point. On the one hand, the electrical signal in this ce can return to excite the scar, and on the other hand, it can be discharged to the ventricle and atrium to cause arrhythmia atrial tachycardia.


    Theoretically, if the doctor follows the method mentioned above, the arrhythmia caused by the scar should be sessfully cured. Why do doctors think scars are more of a headache?


    Herees the problem, the reentrant loop and exit for scar tissue-rted VT and atrial tachycardia are variable, and the exit changes. You remove it, next time it bes another exit. It is conceivable that Dr. Che''s misrepresentation of finding an ectopic pacemaker is a facy that cannot be realized.


    Scar tissue ation, the recurrence rate of surgery is terrible, nearly half of the patients will recur after one year. The risk of surgery is as high as Xie said. When you can''t find the lesion, you stimte the disease to be a demon in seconds. Your doctor doesn''t know how to rescue in a daze, and the patient has to die. In such an operation, the mortality rate is as high as one to three percent, and one to three per 100 people die, which is horrible.


    In order to avoid this high risk, doctors may take another approach.


    "ICD imntation can be considered." Director Gao said.


    ICD is a therapeutic device that integrates cardiac pacing and electrical cardioversion. Like a pacemaker, electrodes are ced in the heart, and a small machine is buried in the patient''s body. Once the patient suffers from malignant arrhythmia, the machine will automatically monitor and automatically give electrical cardioversion. If the heart rate is too low, pacing will be given directly. Sounds like this is a very good thing.


    "Didn''t defibrition have no effect on him?" Dr. Che remembered that it seemed to be written on the medical record.


    Besides, ICD imntation also requires intraoperative stimtion to find the lesion and discharge electrodes, which can at most reduce the postoperative recurrence rate. The most fundamental problem is that ICD imntation is not a cure. Student Wei wants to be a surgeon, and if she has this thing in her body to get a job, she will definitely be discriminated against.


    If the doctor has the ability to ate and cure him, why bother with this non-curable thing.


    The discussion of ?? has long turned into a dead end. Dr. Che found that he could only ask the young Dr. Xie again.


    People me it on the person who has seeded in luck, regardless of whether you are young or not, and whether you are lucky or not.


    Doctor Che chased after him and asked, "You can tell me your specific method and basis."


    Here Xie Wanying needs to exin the source of her thoughts: "I thought I had a good understanding of the heart after anatomy. Until today, it was found during the operation that thepensatory thickening of the myocardium was notpletely ordered. Scarring is difficult because it is disordered."

 Chapter 2741: 【2741】Be flattened

    Chapter 2741 [2741] was looked down upon


    "If you think about it carefully, pathological things are originally out of the normal healthy order, like a tumor growing blindly."


    "Well. What you said makes sense."


    "Teacher, you should know that pulmonary vein atrial fibrition, the pulmonary vein ectopic pacemaker area that causes atrial fibrition is also very disordered, we can''t fix it, so we set up an istion belt to cut it off to drive left atrial electrical activity. Target monitoring can be more urate in determining whether ation is sessful. We can learn from this method.��


    Atrial fibrition caused by pulmonary veins is simr to a scar area, and the ation of a single pacemaker by ordinary methods is not effective. Surgical improvements were performed in all four pulmonary vein openings to do ation and block, and the effect was doubled. The abnormal area during ation is detected by a three-dimensional three-dimensional voltage mapping system. Specifically, it is detected by each catheter ced in the heart cavity, and then a three-dimensional image is synthesized by special software to help the doctor identify and guide the doctor to perform ation in the abnormal potential area. The lesioned pulmonary vein area treated by ation will change from high voltage to low voltage, thus confirming that the ation is effective.


    "I understand the steps you are talking about. But in pulmonary vein istion, we first use electrophysiological examination to determine that the ectopic pacing originates from the abnormal area of ??the pulmonary vein muscle sleeve before performing ation. The three-dimensional target verifies that during the ation effect, the patient always belongs to the During an attack. You can''t get around the irritant lesion. Are you still thinking of hitting your luck on the area you''re deliberating?"


    Others at the scene heard that the chief knife was getting more energetic the more he discussed academics with Xie.


    Ping Huai looked at Doctor Wang Che, only remembering that this guy doesn''t seem to like to talk non-stop on weekdays. Besides, this is talking to a young junior, and at first Doctor Che''s tone was arrogant and questioning. Well now, maybe he didn''t notice it himself. Unconsciously, he did not regard the other party as a junior but a peer, and the academic words were blunt.


    The discussion on the scene is about to turn into a situation where the two big brothers are arguing. - This is the only thought that can sh in everyone''s mind.


    It waster confirmed that the taste was right.


    Xie Wanying said: "Teacher, you can say that I bet. ording to what I said before, I guessed based on the patient''s cardiac maic resonance results and the first episode of the patient I observed. I guessed not the lesion area, but the The normal area. Because I said that the lesion area is disordered, it is meaningless to tangle. What I want to analyze is the orderly normal area.��


    "You are not stimted, can you tell what is normal and what is not normal?"


    "ording to the structure of the heart, the blind spots must be disordered, and the non-blind spots are ordered. The scars may or may not grow blindly. For example, what I observed in today''s surgery, thepensatory thickening has some There are some who don''t grow blindly. Forpensatory thickening that doesn''t grow blindly, doctors have always had a more urate prediction for it and can deal with it, right?"


    Doctor Che''s throat got stuck.


    Other people at the scene heard this, and it was obvious that Doctor Che showed signs of defeat in the first round of this debate simr to the dialogue between the big brothers.


    Thetter wave pushes the former wave, and the younger generation outperforms the predecessor in an academic debate. There is no need to be surprised. There are many in the academic circle. Once does not mean all.


    Let the seniors and teachers at the scene, including those who know Xie and are familiar with Xie, should be surprised by the following.


    Think about what young medical students generally think at this stage?

 Chapter 2742: 【2742】It smells like that

    Chapter 2742 [2742] It smells like that


    How to practice tying a surgical knot? How to deal with variousmon-sense questions from teachers, how to memorize routine parameters of various inspection reports, and how to memorize routine procedures of surgery. It''s amazing, it''s amazing to be able to read ECG and other inspection reports and express some of your own opinions.


    Doctor Che''s eyes turned to Dai Ronghong standing beside him: What do you mean when you say don''t look down on young people? Who is this person?


    Dai Ronghong''s expression wasplicated, which showed that things were beyond her expectations again. I thought that this little junior sister was amazing because she was good at reading, memorizing, and clinical application, but the result��


    Shen Youhuan turned his head and looked at the little junior sister next door, her eyebrows fluttering: "My dear, it''s only been a while, the junior junior sister''s academic level has gone to a higher level, it''s a surprise, a big surprise.


    Cao Dong, who participated in thest closed-door meeting, felt a small wave in his heart. The performance of Xie''s speech on materials science at the meeting can only be said to be saying something familiar. This time, her speech waspletely different. She put forward more well-founded academic assumptions based on her own clinical experience.


    Fu Xinheng would not be too surprised to see her performance earlier. The same surprise as Shen Youhuan was that her practice was a special method for individual cases in the past. Only she could do it without universality. It is not as good as today''s academic theory foundation. Doctors can do it themselves ording to her academic ideas.


    has the taste of the academic research level of the big guy.


    Cao Zhao has a deeper understanding of her. I think she was a real dish when she first proposed her clinical research idea in front of him and Mu Yongxian, and her level was a bit naive. It''s not easy for his fairy brother to talk to her face to face.


    Suddenly she was advancing by leaps and bounds.


    enlightened a lot.


    It makes me very happy to see the progress of my "children".


    "Uh-huh."


    Who made the noise.


    Cao Yong was the most vignt, followed by Cao Zhao and Cao Dong, sigh, all eyes went to the old father.


    Cao Yudong, who was sitting in meditation, held a pen in his hand and tapped on the notebook he brought with him, as if he could hear the surrounding wind and grass in his ears.


    "Where are you?" said Dr. Che, which seemed to be surrender.


    The ?? MRI report film was taken out again and hung on the light board in the operating room. It stands to reason that Xie Wanying couldn''t see clearly from the far side of the control room. Soon Doctor Che and they find themselves encountering characters of a terrifying nature.


    "Teacher, so I''ll show you the scar area. There are three rtivelyrge and five rtively small areas."


    Listening to her talk, it is not enough for a group of people to look at the report written by theboratory doctor, they need to stare at the film. She had memorized all the scarred areas of the heart that were not fully marked in the report.


    Dr. Che''s saliva can be heard inside and outside the operating room.


    It''s not funny on other people''s grounds, otherwise Shin Woo-hwan will have tough hahaha. Thinking that this person is much more stupid than him. If you want to learn from him, the first time you see the younger sister, you know that the younger sister doesn''t lie.


    Doctor Che grunted a few times. If he wasining about who was who, he should have reminded him earlier that he wouldn''t have to spend too much time interrogating such a person. This young man is obviously not the average person in terms of knowledge level or brain.


    Being able to understand the patient''s heart structure in a very short time, this level of business is top-notch.

 Chapter 2743: 【2743】Please eat

    Chapter 2743 [2743] Please eat


    The ?? surgery follows the steps discussed earlier step by step.


    The 3D mapping software is running. It is not umon for such a method to be used in scar ation. It''s just that the risk of stimtion is avoided by not stimting it now.


    The current operation is to verify whether Xie��s academic hypothesis is correct or not. The teachers present also paid attention to this.


    At this time, no one can easily say who is lucky, after all, there have been academic debates.


    Ation of the istion tape begins. In addition to the location of ation, the energy used for the depth of ation needs to be carefully considered by the doctor, to avoid burning through the perforation or not burning enough depth to cut off the abnormality.


    Xie Wanying''s advice to the teacher is that the power is not consistent, there are highs and lows.


    The surgeon stopped talking for a long time, and followed her instructions carefully and slowly operated ording to her own observations and inferences. Exin that it is not easy to do what she said. The nurse came up and wiped the sweat on the forehead of the chief knife.


    After the istion tape is done, the operation time has passed an hour. This time is faster than the surgeons expected. It seems that it takes a lot of time to discuss and discuss, but in the next operation, because the path is clear, it saves time.


    to the most critical step. After the ation ispleted, a drug test will be done to verify the effect.


    "I''ll push the medicine." Dai Ronghong volunteered.


    Absolutely trusting her old friend''s abilities, Doctor Che nodded.


    Drug tests include isoproterenol test and ATP test. Like isoproterenol, it increases the heart rate, shortens the effective refractory period of cardiomyocytes and increases the excitability of slow responding cells, which in turn easily induces tachycardia. The specific usage is to add two milligrams to 100 milliliters of normal saline for intravenous drip, at a slow to gradually fast speed to a certain rate.


    Everyone held their breath during the ?? challenge test. If the ation fails, the patient needs to be rescued at any time. The people in the operating room were very nervous at first. The nurse prepares rescue equipment. Dai Ronghong put all the rescue medicines that could be used immediately first, just in case.


    The defibritor may fail again even if the defibritor is ced at the head of the bed. The temporary pacemaker was called by Dr. Che and ced on the instrument table for standby.


    The eyes of everyone inside and outside the operating room almost wanted to stick to the various values ??on the instrument and stare at them.


    The ?? second hand ticks on the wall clock on the white wall.


    Degrees and seconds are like years.


    After dripping almost half the bottle of liquid, everyone finally realized that the patient had no tachycardia, and the asional atrial tachycardia that the patient had previously had disappeared.


    Three-dimensional software monitors the heart over and over again, and no abnormal high pressure area is found.


    "Do another ATP test." Seeing that it was too sessful, the doctors couldn''t believe their eyes.


    EPS is an electrophysiological examination. The mechanical stimtion on the endocardium as mentioned earlier induces tachycardia. The ATP test is also a drug test, and the method of administration is intravenous bolus.


    After repeated verification, the ation effect was excellent. The big stone in the hearts of all doctors was removed.


    happily went out to inform the family. When Dr. Che walked out of the operating room, he shouted, "Dr. Xie. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "No, I invite her to eat."


    When everyone realized who said this sentence, Zhao Zhaowei and his ssmates: Scared?


    Cao Yong and the three of them: Father, you?


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2744: 【2744】Very happy

    Chapter 2744 [2744] Very happy


    "Are you telling the truth?" Doctor Che thought he had heard it wrong, and came to ask Mr. Cao Yudong in person, "Mr. Cao, do you want to invite her to dinner?"


    "Yes, I invited her to eat. She just didn''t have dinner tonight." Cao Yudong put the cap on the pen in his hand, and his voice was gentle and calm. As the attending doctor of the patient tonight, it is reasonable and reasonable to ask the hero who helped save his patient to have a meal.


    Arge group of people at the scene were almost fooled. After thinking about it carefully, what was wrong in what Mr. Cao said: If the operation was sessful, shouldn��t the person who should be invited to dinner be the chief surgeon?


    Cao Yudong can see his third son throwing a look at him: Your excuse is terrible.


    I want to know that their father has always been a very serious person. He doesn''t have the ck belly of the second child, and he can''t even pretend to be the boss. How can he make excuses with tricks. The three brothers of the Cao family are here to give their father face first, not to expose it to the public, and we will talk about itter.


    The father and son know the truth, Cao Yudong only needs his sons not to talk about it.


    Doctor Che found out and wondered if he should cry. Mr. Cao did not invite him, the chief swordsman, to dinner, but this young man. It seems that his performance as the chief swordsman was rtively poor tonight.


    "Next time, I''ll invite you to dinner. You should have eaten tonight. We''ll have a good chat then." Cao Yudong said politely to Doctor Che, and the chief surgeon even asked for it.


    What the leader means Dr. Che understands that the leader''s invitation to dinner is never just a meal, each has something important to discuss. He was just joking.


    Director Gao put his hand on the shoulder of the doctor who got out of the car, indicating that he would also invite him to dinner.


    Doctor Che is not polite to the leaders: "I want to eat a big meal."


    The teachers chatted andughed.


    When she heard that she was about to be invited to dinner by Teacher Cao, Xie Wanying''s palm touched her chest and she could feel her heartbeat thumping.


    Dr. Che went outside to report the operation to the family.


    The moment the doctor came out of the operating room, Mama Wei and the others rushed to ask.


    When the doctor said that the operation was very good, Mother Wei''s tears were about to fall again. Before the operation, no doctor dared to promise her that the operation would be sessful.


    "He needs a good rest now and will have regr check-upster." Dr. Che will exin the basic treatment measures to the family.


    Sessful surgery does not mean everything is fine, nor does it mean that you can take it lightly. Ation surgery has a certain postoperative recurrence rate. Generally speaking, postoperative patients should rest for at least one or two months to observe and review their condition to prevent recurrence. Once it rpses, I am afraid that all previous efforts will be lost.


    Brother Shenxian is right, it is necessary for the patient to suspend his studiespletely.


    Mother Wei remembered the cold words that Teacher Cao Zhao said. Now it seems that the teacher did not deliberately pour cold water on her.


    The first quality of a ?? doctor is to be calm. The younger son''s tutor is very calm and cannot say that his teacher is wrong. On the contrary, his teacher is very good.


    "Thank you, doctors and teachers." Mama Wei expressed her gratitude. Her son was lucky to have met a good doctor, a good teacher, and a group of good ssmates. The son''s so many ssmates and friends apanied her son all the way here.


    When the patient was pushed out of the operating room, a group of students vigorously escorted Wei to the cardiology ward of the Pinghuai inpatient department.


    There is a CCU area in a top-three cardiology ward with a famous cardiology department like Pinghuai. ssmate Wei will perform postoperative monitoring in the CCU bed tonight, without the need for family members and others to care.

 Chapter 2745: 【2745】Sentence to the point

    Chapter 2745 [2745] Sentences to the point


    The teacher and the ssmates watched by the bedside for a while, and saw various indications on the instruments that the patient''s vital signs were stable. Without disturbing the patient''s rest after surgery, everyone quietly evacuated from the ward.


    Walking in the corridor of the department, Zhang Desheng snitched against the counselor''s ear: "Mr. Ren, Yingying has been invited to dinner."


    Ren Chongda''s first reaction was that Cao Yong, an old ssmate, invited her to dinner, which was normal.


    "Mr. Ren, it''s Teacher Cao Yudong who invited Yingying to dinner." Zhao Zhaowei added this heavyweight message.


    In an instant, Ren Chongda''s expression changed like the others. After confirming again and again that he heard correctly, he mmed his fist on the palm of his hand: Zan is dead.


    Being invited to dinner by Mr. Cao, I don��t know how many people have this blessing. It is estimated that the students in the same ss in Guodu have never had such an honor, but it was actually achieved by the students in his ss. He, the counselor, can blow a lot of water outside on this matter.


    The counselor was overwhelmed with pride, and several ssmates followed with pride and pride, thanking the ssmates for their joy.


    "Is Yingying going to dinner now?" Ren Chongda asked, realizing that Xie, the honorary student, was not here.


    "Yingying and Shihua went to the office with the teachers." Yue Wen and the monitor replied calmly to the teacher.


    A doctor��s order is required after surgery. The patient''s recovery n was immediately discussed on the doctors'' conference table.


    Drug therapy has always been the field of business that physicians are good at.


    Dai Ronghong gave many very useful suggestions at the meeting, saying: "Beware of infection during his hospitalization. I think he has this sudden situation. ording to our previous clinical experience of young people''s heart attack, most of them cannot do without a cold. caused by such an infection.��


    Brother Shenxian was worried about the students catching a cold before, because the doctor''s experience and intuition existed.


    "The medicine to protect the heart muscle should be up, and the liver and kidney functions should be ensured. Beware of thrombosis. It is best to start blood testing two hours after the operation."


    The doctors brainstormed at the meeting.


    Dr. Che personally held a pen, and ording to the results discussed by everyone at the meeting, instructed the young resident physicians around him to write row after row of postoperative medical orders.


    Zhang Desheng and Zhao Zhaowei sat in the conference room and listened. Judging from the eyes of their internal medicine students, Senior Sister Dai was very powerful, and she was on point. It is worthy of being a good friend with others in the internal medicine department. In fact, Senior Sister Dai was originally the head of the icu of the National Association. She is really powerful, and she is really a well-known boss in the internal medicine circle.


    Suddenly a phone call came. Dai Ronghong took out his mobile phone from his pocket and checked the power disy. It was his son. With just one thought, she hung up the phone and finished saving people. It was the best thing she could do for her son.


    After the meeting was over, the clock on the wall pointed to eleven o''clock at night.


    If I didn''t eat, I would be so hungry that my stomach growled and shouted. After the meeting, everyone hurried to eat.


    Cao Yudong asked his eldest son to order a restaurant for supper.


    Really want to go to dinner with the big boss, Xie Wanying couldn''t help but feel happy, thinking about how to say a few words to the teacher she admires at the dinnerter. With a little bunny-like apprehension, she walked out of the office door. In front of Senior Brother Shen beckoned to her, she walked over a few steps: "Senior Brother Shen?"


    Shin Woo-hwan took her to a ce where no one was there, and handed her a note.


    what?


    "E-mail. Director Zhang said, you are very familiar with him, you can send an email to ask him if you have anything."

 Chapter 2746: 【2746】You cant mess around

    Chapter 2746 [2746] You can''t mess around


    Shin Woo-hwan said. This is after he reported the situation to Zhang Huayao, Zhang Huayao thought it was time for him to transfer the email.


    is Mr. Zhang''s personal email address.


    E-mail is a door, a door to a threshold. What a lot of people want to get in touch with academic bigwigs doesn��t need their personal phone numbers. Academics are not clear on the phone. It is best to send emails. You can organize the entire set of academic viewpoints into logical and clear articles, and write letters to express them clearly to the boss.


    The private email address of the big guy cannot be open to everyone, and it is impossible to guarantee that it will be a mountain of garbage. The boss emails the students to open his academic door, which means that the boss thinks that your talent can make academic contact with him.


    Speaking of which, it was far more than Mr. Zhang who sent her private emails. The first person to send her a personal email was Dr. Ye Chuanguang, a fellow from Zhongshan Medical College. During thest academic meeting, Ms. Fu and Vice Dean Bi sent her and several other surgical students private emails. Teacher Tan and Brother Tao, Teacher Xin, and Teacher Du, who used to be her instructors, gave her this thing long ago.


    The teachers threw the olive branch of the email, and the students cherished it very much and were very cautious.


    Especially a leader with extraordinary status like Zhang Da Lao, Vice President Bi, must not be offended. Whether to send an email or not, and how to deal with the rtionship with the teachers after sending the email, these are all points that students are very confused about.


    As far as she knows, none of her ssmates Pan and Lin Hao have considered which teacher''s mailbox to submit the manuscript to.


    Seeing the difficulties on the younger sister''s face, Shen Youhuan imparted some experience and said: "If you have any questions, you can ask any teacher. You don''t need to think about things tooplicated. From now on, everyone will be in a circle. Academic exchanges will often meet, so there is no need to be embarrassed. Now that there is an opportunity, it is very good to be able to contact teachers in advance. Knowing each other better, if there is a need for work and scientific research in the future, it will be much easier tomunicate and assist with teachers. academic misunderstanding."


    In the scientific research circle, the seniority ranks, and the juniors need the support of the big guys in all aspects. The boss is in a tough position, and he will not be afraid of being rejected and lose face. Young people should not think too much about themselves and think too much about themselves. The boss is just to join in the fun, and if there is some, multiple disciples are just ying.


    On the contrary, young people should cherish the opportunity to maintain academic rtionships with each bigwig. Now the subject direction of individual students may not be the same as the research of other teachers. It is difficult to guarantee that future work and other subjects will involve the academic field of these teachers. It is only good to have good academic and personal rtionships in advance.


    When she came to the top medical circle in the capital, her vision was to be superior to others. In the future, she would not be able to live in a small third-tier hospital as she did in academics. Xie Wanying listened carefully to the constructivements of her senior brother, and nodded: "Thank you senior brother. I understand, I will write a letter to Teacher Zhang and the others."


    The little junior sister has always been a smart person. Shen Youhuan never worried about her, but cared about her in life: "I''m hungry. Go to dinner first. Don''t be afraid of anything." .


    turned around, and Xie Wanying saw Senior Brother Cao who was walking from not far away.


    Cao Yong came over with a coat tucked in his arms, looked at the sky outside from the corridor window, felt that the weather in thete spring night was a bit chilly, gave her the coat and said, "Put it on."

 Chapter 2747: 【2747】I like it very much

    Chapter 2747 [2747] I like it very much


    "No need, Senior Brother." Xie Wanying replied, and in the blink of an eye, Senior Brother Shen was gone, leaving only the two of them.


    Regardless, Cao Yong stuffed her jacket and took her out for a ride.


    Just now I learned that Teacher Cao Yudong is really going to invite a group of people to have supper, not only invited her, but also invited her counselor and a few ssmates to go with her. Arge group of people all set off. Senior Brother Cao came here specifically to find her.


    got in the car and learned that Duan went home first. Brother Shenxian didn''te to dinner, and wanted to stay in the hospital to watch student Wei.


    "It''s okay. We''ll bring him some foodter." Cao Yong said.


    It was toote, everyone was very hungry, so we drove over to eat.


    The restaurant ?? ordered is Minghua Restaurant, which is said to specialize in southern cuisine.


    Go there, the food restaurant has prepared in advance, and they don''t have to wait, the food will be served immediately.


    The famous Laohuo porridge in the south is just right to help dispel the fire at night. Side dishes such as duck in sauce and dried tofu and radish go well with porridge, as well as some snacks such as shrimp dumplings. A full table is plentiful.


    It is always generous to invite people to dinner. Although it can be seen from the clothes and clothes, Mr. Cao should usually be a frugal and simple person.


    "Does it suit your taste? They say you like to eat this." Cao Yudong pointed to the dishes on the table and asked her, "If you think it doesn''t suit you, we''ll ask the cook to make you something else."


    Mr. Cao is a very warm person, Xie Wanying said with a warm heart, "I like it, I like it very much. Thank you Teacher Cao."


    "I like to eat more. I''m not ashamed to make you hungry tonight." Cao Yudong said to all the guests.


    The other students on the table also noticed that Mr. Cao really has no air at all. He is so nice. No wonder he is respected by others.


    Cao Dong went out and asked the restaurant to help him make a lunch box for his second brother. When he came back, he took his mobile phone and said to his father, "Mom''s phone, they said that your mobile phone may be out of power."


    took out his mobile phone and saw that he might have just been busy in the operating room and missed the phone. Cao Yudong stood up, took his eldest son''s mobile phone and went out to talk to his daughter-inw.


    Cao''s mother hurriedly scolded her husband: "If you invite people to dinner, you won''t find an excuse to greet me."


    The daughter-inw is anxious to meet someone, but she doesn''t know theplexity of the situation here.


    Cao Yudong walked away to avoid his sons, and exined to his daughter-inw: "I invited her to dinner, not because of the third child, but to talk about medicine."


    "Talk about medicine? Why can''t I talk about medicine? I can." Mother Cao said.


    "My situation is very messy, and it will be even more messy if youe here again." Cao Yudong was about to be pressed by his wife and sons together. Cao Yudong touched the sses, frowned and sighed. It''s too hard for him to be a human being tonight, sandwiched between his son and his wife, and he himself is actually a teacher who has the same task as a leader.


    Cao''s mother heard her husband''s statement strange: Isn''t it a matter of academics? What''s wrong with thew?


    This is to say that each of his three sons had their own abacus.


    Mama Cao realized that she raised her hand to cover her mouth and warned her husband: "It would be a little immoral for you topete with them. Can your status and identity bepared with them?"


    No wonder the three sons are dissatisfied, as long as the fatheres forward, it is a proper dimensionality reduction blow.


    Cao Yudong is thinking about this carefully to avoid conflicts with his sons when he returns home.

 Chapter 2748: 【2748】Wait for the rabbit

    Chapter 2748 [2748] Waiting for the rabbit


    "I''ll give you an idea." Cao''s mother shared her husband''s troubles, "I''ll be there to help you out."


    Cao Yudong: Daughter-inw did not change her mind, she insisted on using the public for personal gain.


    "No, I''ll go there and only talk about academics." Cao''s mother assured her husband.


    Cao Yudong shed a not-so-good idea: "Are you here?"


    was pierced by her husband. Mother Cao said, "I''m at the door."


    "You are not afraid of being scolded by the third child, you cane in."


    The husband was bad, and threw the pot back on her head. Mother Cao hurriedly turned back and said, "Don''t tell Cao Yong."


    hung up the phone, Cao Yudong walked back to the box and sat down, looking up just to see the third child, who was serving food to the girl beside him.


    "Eat this, I know you like it." Cao Yong put a piece of Dongpo pork into the bowl of the little sister.


    "Senior brother, I''ll give you a pinch." Xie Wanying now learned that you cane and go, and immediately stretched out her chopsticks to hold arge piece of spare ribs for her brother.


    These two young men... Cao Yudong couldn''t help but smile.


    Ren Chongda gave his students a learning opportunity in front of the boss: "Mr. Cao, our group admired you very much in the morning."


    Turning around, Cao Yudong was no stranger to his son, an old ssmate, and said, "It''s not easy for you as a counselor."


    "Yes, yes." Ren Chongda did not deny that his gray hair was much better.


    "You said, do you need me to help?"


    "Mr. Cao, they are going to study in scientific research. I hope to give them a chance to visit your research institute."


    "That''s a good idea." Cao Dong didn''t wait for his father to answer, and answered the other party first. He and his father belonged to the same boat. If anyone wants to apprentice to his father, it is equivalent to taking refuge with him. In fact, he did not object to his father epting apprentices, on the contrary, he actively advised his father to do so.


    The two younger brothers have different units and positions.


    Cao Yong said: "I agree, multiple learning opportunities are a good thing, and I will apany them when that timees."


    If Senior Brother Cao apanies her to Teacher Cao Yudong''s research institute, maybe you can find the teacher''s email, so you don''t need to rush to ask the teacher''s academic questions tonight. Xie Wanying made a small calction in her heart.


    (Cao Yong: Herees the cold knowledge. Next to the Heart and Lung Research Institute is the Capital Neurosurgery Research Institute.)


    Cao Yudong helped down the lens, just following the wishes of the two sons.


    Everyone eats fast, so they have to rush back to deliver meals to Brother Shenxian and Senior Sister Dai and other people who are left behind in the hospital.


    Xie Wanying carried a few lunch boxes in her hand and followed Senior Brother Cao to take a ride outside. When she came to the parking lot behind the restaurant, the figure of Senior Brother Cao stopped for some reason. She almost bumped her nose on the back of Senior Brother, and looked down curiously.


    Cao Yong''s eyes twinkled in the night, evoking a bit of meaning.


    This made the person who wanted to stick his head out of the car window to peek at itpletely retracted into the car like a tortoise.


    Seeing people hiding back, Cao Yong walked over to his car and opened the door to let the younger sister get in the car.


    Just what Senior Brother Cao saw, Xie Wanying was puzzled when she saw that there was no movement around.


    Waiting for her to get in the car, Cao Yong mmed the car door decisively and quickly got in the car and drove away.


    Cao''s mother, who was hiding in the car, had to call her husband toin: "Cao Yong doesn''t let me see it, what does he think I will think?"


    The youngest son was definitely not thinking this way. Cao Yudong said to his daughter-inw, "You can use other opportunities to meet her, but Cao Yong can''t stop him."


    "I understand. Let''s see how Cao Yong stops me when I meet her in the operating room." Cao''s mother''s fighting spirit was aroused by her younger son.

 Chapter 2749: 【2749】A good doctor

    Chapter 2749 [2749] is a good doctor


    In the doctor''s office, he was studying the medical records of his junior and junior brothers. Dai Ronghong didn''t tell his son where he was, but said, "Nanhui, work and study hard, don''t worry about mother."


    "I won''t go home and sleep in the hospital tonight." Dai Nanhui, who was unaware, said to his mother, "Tomorrow I will go backter to visit my ssmates who are sick and hospitalized."


    "Okay." After answering, footsteps came in, and Dai Ronghong raised his head.


    Xie Wanying put the lunch box on the table in the doctor''s office.


    Listen to Senior Sister Dai say to Senior Brother Cao, "Can we chat?"


    Senior brother and sister wanted to speak, so she turned around and went to look at student Wei by herself.


    It was one o''clockte at night, and the ward was quiet.


    From a distance, you can see Brother Shenxian wearing a white coat and sitting on the chair beside the hospital bed, sometimes looking at the data on the monitor, probably wanting to wait until Student Wei wakes up before leaving.


    Xie Wanying walked into the CCU ward lightly, stood on the other side of the bed and said, "Bring a lunch box for the second brother and put it in the office. I am here, second brother, you go to eat."


    Suddenly, she was very skilled in calling the second brother one or two sentences. Cao Zhao''s ink eyes filled with a smile and asked her, "What do you want to say to me?"


    epted the lessons she had learned from calling her second brotherst time. The little sister had an intention when she called her brother.


    "No." Xie Wanying hurriedly rified, she just blurted out when she called the second brother.


    It seems that the little sister really treats him as a brother. Cao Zhao flew his eyebrows and eyelids, and his heart was filled with joy andfort. At the same time, the ink in his pupils was darker: "When are you going to tell the second brother your secret."


    Brother Shenxian is not like Brother Tao, Brother Cao, he is cunning and will spy on her when he finds an opportunity.


    "I have no secrets, second brother."


    Well, she might not even believe the sick student Wei. Seeing the patient lying on the hospital bed move his eyelids, he was awakened by her words.


    The two people at the bedside approached the bedside to observe the patient.


    Wei Shangquan opened his eyespletely, his eyes wandered around, as if he was pulling back his consciousness.


    Seeing this, Cao Zhao and the others breathed a sigh of relief. When the person wakes uppletely, it means that the heart function is recovering well, and there is no abnormal ECG performance on the ECG monitor.


    "Where is this?" Student Wei, who was muttering in his mouth, tried to move his whole body.


    "Don''t move." Cao Zhao said sternly to the sick student.


    What are you doing, just after the operation, there is a gauze on the femoral vein puncture port.


    Hearing his voice, Wei Shangquan''s face shuddered, as if he remembered. He was afraid of this mentor. He was afraid from the first day he saw him. He remembered being caught by the Hermes stethoscope that caught him. From then on, every time the teacher stared at him with ck eyes, he felt like he was being prated by the X-ray machine, which made him panic.


    "Are you awake?" Cao Yong walked into the ward and asked.


    Xie Wanying took student Wei''s trembling hand and said, "Don''t worry, it will be clear when you look at your own medical records."


    ��, she received the attention of Senior Brother Cao and Second Brother Cao.


    Good you, ssmate Xie,st time I really wanted to learn the operations of the big guys while I was sick, otherwise I wouldn''t say such a thing.


    Wei Shangquan had a different feeling. He was afraid that someone would lie to him and hide him, but after hearing what Xie said, he felt relieved. Everyone said that Xie was a good doctor. He finally understood that Xie is one of the few doctors who can put respect and understanding of the patient first.


    Teachers and brothers are good paternalistic doctors, and she prefers to be a friend-style doctor.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2750: 【2750】Disclose identity

    Chapter 2750 [2750] Revealing Identity


    Ten dayster, Wei was discharged from the hospital. Since my home is in the local area, I simply go home to recuperate.


    The students made great clinical progress, and he was forced to recuperate at home. Wei Shangquan was impatient. The patient''s mood affects the condition. Wei''s mother was asked by the doctor to talk, and she became anxious. She needed to help her son find someone who could solve his problems.


    That evening, a car stopped by the door of Wei''s house. The man in the blue shirt rang the doorbell after getting out of the car.


    I could see the other partying from the window of the house. Wei Shangquan walked to the door wearing slippers, opened the door and looked at the other party''s face carefully, and determined that it was the "family doctor" who had saved people with them. ording to Xie, this person is called Qi Yunfeng.


    "Who are you looking for?" Wei Shangquan asked, he didn''t know this person.


    "Can I go in and chat with you?" Qi Yunfeng said with a smile.


    This man has a warm smile, seemingly harmless.


    Wei Shangquan let him in.


    Putting on slippers at the entrance, Qi Yunfeng saw that he was about to pour water, so he hurriedly said, "I''ming, you are a patient."


    Now everyone likes to say that he is a patient, and after hearing this for a long time, his ears get tired of calluses. Wei Shangquan frowned and said, "I''m not disabled."


    "Aren''t you happy?"


    Isn��t this nonsense? Wei Shangquan turned his head and asked him, "What do you want to tell me?"


    "I heard people say that you are anxious, and thought that I might be able to talk to you for a while. Don''t you really want to go back to be a doctor? You have to calm down andpletely cure the disease, don''t feel like I regret it."


    "Aren''t you a doctor?" Wei Shangquan asked him in surprise.


    Outside, the driver Lao Zhang knocked on the door: "Mr. Qi, do you want me to go first?"


    "Yes, you drive the car to refuel, it''s toote for me to walk home by myself." Qi Yunfeng replied.


    Mr. Qi!


    "Are you the boss of thepany? Whichpany?" Wei Shangquan asked anxiously, not expecting that he guessed the other party''s identitypletely wrong. It''s just that the other party''s ordinary clothes really don''t look like the boss.


    The samemunity, can''t hide it. Besides, he had met the boy''s father, Qi Yunfeng said frankly: "I am from the National Energy Group."


    Wei Shangquan almost slipped under his feet. By the way, he had seen the newspaper that the surname of the CEO of Guoneng Group was Qi.


    Afraid that the patient would fall, Qi Yunfeng supported the other''s arm and went to sit in the living room.


    Wei Shangquan, who was stunned by the explosive news, sat in the chair for a while to relieve his breath.


    Qi Yunfeng was a little worried about his heart and felt his pulse.


    "You studied medicine?" Wei Shangquan thought again that the reason why this person misunderstood himst time was because he behaved too professionally.


    "I studied at a medical university for a few years before." Without denying, Qi Yunfeng sat down in front of him and talked about his own affairs, and his tone was unavoidable.


    "You just said you wanted me not to regret like you. Were you sick before?"


    "Sick, anxious, and the more anxious the worse the oue. I finally got discouraged and dropped out of medical school to study finance instead."


    "What disease?"


    "Partially simr to you. Cold, myocarditis, and heart failure for a while."


    When a doctor starts out as a medical student, the study and work tasks are heavy, and it is easy to change from a doctor to a patient if you are not careful.


    Wei Shangquan didn''t quite believe the other party''s words. Judging from the other party''s current physical condition, he didn''t seem to be a person with heart disease. If there is, this person is really good at covering up, or is so powerful that he can cure his own disease.


    Myocarditis mentioned before, at the stage of heart failure, the possibility of leaving seque is too great.

 Chapter 2751: 【2751】The atmosphere is weird

    Chapter 2751 [2751] The atmosphere is weird


    "Treat the disease well." Without exining too much, Qi Yunfeng came here for only one purpose, and persuaded the young man to cherish the opportunity, "It''s okay for you to go back to be a surgeon in this situation. Even if you can''t be a surgeon for the time being, it doesn''t matter, Going to the clinic first, waiting for the right opportunity to return to surgery. There is no need to rush. I regret that I didn��t take this path at the time.��


    Gou? How to gou?


    Wei Shangquan frowned.


    The doorbell rings.


    The two people sitting in the living room were too engaged in their conversation, and failed to notice the early arrivals at the door. Now hearing the voice, Qi Yunfeng took the initiative to stand up and said, "I''ll open the door, you sit."


    Let the CEO of Guoneng go to open the door? When he realized that this was inappropriate, Wei Shangquan got up and found that it might not be him but President Qi who went to open the door.


    After the door was opened, Qi Yunfeng waspletely electrocuted.


    Xie Wanying, who came to visit Wei Wei with her ssmate Pan and Lin Hao, looked at him and quickly recognized him, saying, "Mr. Qi, you are here."


    "Yes��" This meeting was too sudden, and Qi Yunfeng needed to find words in his mind.


    "Who is he?" The other two ssmates asked her, not recognizing this person.


    "He is Mr. Qi, a staff member of the National Energy Group. Wei said he may be a doctor in thepany." Xie Wanying said.


    Hearing her repeat his lies in person, Qi Yunfeng felt uneasy in his heart and felt very embarrassed. He almost wanted to run away, but for fear of causing more suspicion, he had to bite the bullet and continue to look for other opportunities, saying, "Come in, everyone. Come on. I''ll get you some water."


    Xie Wanying did not doubt his identity, and said understandingly, "Mr. Qi is also worried about Weiing to care about him, isn''t he?"


    From the first time we met, I could feel that she was a very kind girl, Qi Yunfeng was a little impulsive and wanted to tell her everything. It''s just that a few boys at the scene stared at his face and seemed to sense his strangeness, so he could only take his words back.


    Lin Hao and Pan Shihua walked to Wei''s side and asked with their eyes: What''s the matter with this person?


    President Qi definitely didn''t want his identity to be exposed here, so Wei Shangquan could only cover it temporarily.


    Several people sat down in the living room.


    Wei Shangquan felt that this scene was a little weird. I think when his ssmates came to hismunity for the first time, they all eagerly said that they wanted to see the father of the gold master. Now the father of the gold master is sitting with them, and these people are unaware.


    He just thought so. Lin Hao, who came here for the first time, really asked the same question: "I heard that the CEO of National Energy Group lives here?"


    Wei Shangquan immediately threw the hot potato to the client.


    "Does he live here? I don''t know yet." Qi Yunfeng said with a smile.


    Who would have thought that the CEO of Guoneng would be so good at pretending. Wei Shangquan rolled his eyes inwardly.


    "Mr. Qi, don''t you know that the father of the gold master lives here?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "Golden Master Dad?" Qi Yunfeng really didn''t know that he was crowned as Gold Master Dad by a group of medical students.


    "Yes." Several ssmates told him seriously.


    I can hear with my own ears that I have helped many medical students. The golden spectacle lenses on the bridge of Qi Yunfeng''s nose are sparkling, and joy is written on his facial features.


    It can be seen that this man really likes to be a doctor. Now Wei Shangquanpletely believed what the other party said to him.


    "Shang Quan, Yingying is afraid that you will be bored, so I will summarize some recent clinical cases and bring you what the teacher taught." Pan Shihua took out a book from his schoolbag.

 Chapter 2752: 【2752】Acquaintances meet

    Chapter 2752 [2752] Acquaintances meet


    The doorbell rings again, and there are more guests.


    Student Pan, who was closest to the door, went to open the door. The people who came back were three members of the family of Brother Wei and Sister-inw Wei. The group of them had eaten afternoon tea and skipped dinner, and brought three or several friends to visit their sick brother.


    The living room of the Wei family immediately poured in, and it became very lively.


    Several ssmates are no strangers to Big Brother Wei and Big Sister Wei, and they met each other while Wei was in hospital.


    Sister-inw Wei has a straight personality, and said to her younger brother and a group of his ssmates, "Just right, there is someone here that you should know. She is from the National Association just like you."


    The students followed the words of Sister Wei and looked back, and found Zhang Xiaohui hiding in the crowd.


    Zhang Xiaohui, the famous school flower in the National Association, the pir of the school art troupe. The famous campus star.


    Lin Hao and Pan and Wei looked at each other: This person is said to be a arrogant and arrogant little princess wherever he goes. Why did you stand behind today?


    It is impossible to say that Zhang Xiaohui is suddenly ugly and hides without seeing anyone. The school flower is naturally beautiful. Standing in the crowd, Zhang Xiaohui is still very beautiful. She is wearing an early spring green velvet dress. The long skirt is fluttering. Her long hair that falls over her shoulders is curled, her cheeks are powdered, and her lips are pink. Put on a bit of jeweled lip blush. Compared with the ponytail and the in face with noodles in clear soup that Xie made, I don''t know how much more fashionable and beautiful this look is.


    Even so, Lin Hao and the others would say that in the eyes of the boys in their ss, only Xie in his ss is attractive enough. No, if it was an art school, the result might be different. But in a high-level medical academic hall like the National Association, it is far from enough to be beautiful or handsome, and it is about high IQpetition.


    "Yes, she is your school''s school beau." Sister Wei remembered Zhang Xiaohuidai''s title, and turned around and asked another person, "Young Master Yang, isn''t it?"


    The handsome guy standing with Zhang Xiaohui, Yang Shao, whose full name is Yang Shaokun. He is about the same age as Big Brother Wei, he is about 1.7 meters tall, and he is well-mannered, except that the bridge of his nose is short and copsed, and he is not as handsome as the Wei brothers. The whole body is a suit and leather shoes, a brand watch and high-quality leather shoes.


    Several ssmates saw it: This person is the new boyfriend of the school flower?


    Zhang Xiaohui''s face was a little dark. She was hiding behind the crowd just because she didn''t want to be known by people in her school, and felt a little humiliated. Based on her mate selection criteria, someone like Yang Shaokun shouldn''t be ranked.


    Helpless, Yang Shaokun rushed to show his face to answer for her, saying: "She is the school girl. The members of the National Association should know all about it. They are younger than her, and they are probably her junior brothers and sisters."


    This person is not clear, seniors, seniors, seniors, seniors, and juniors in the National Association of Chinese People''s Association cannot bark indiscriminately. To be eligible to be called, and to be allowed to be called. At the scene, none of Lin Hao, Pan, Wei, and the others were willing to call this person a senior sister. This person''s medical technical ability is not enough to make them call senior sister. Let them shout that senior sister at least can guide them clinically whether their skills are good or not.


    After waiting for a while, there was silence, no one called Senior Sister, no one called Junior Brother or Junior Sister, and the atmosphere in the room was filled with a strong sense of embarrassment.


    Yang Shaokun''s surprised eyes looked here and there, wondering what was going on.

 Chapter 2753: 【2753】competitive

    Chapter 2753 [2753] Competition


    Zhang Xiaohui''s two hands clenched secretly, trying to make this man shut his mouth.


    She said that this is the reason why this person is not qualified to be her boyfriend, and she doesn''t understand the medical circle at all. The most painful and puzzling thing for her is that this person is obviously the cousin of Dr. Guan, a sports medicine expert from Beidu San, so he can be so stupid.


    "You, hurry up and hug your son." From the atmosphere of the scene, I could feel that she said the wrong thing and introduced the wrong person. Sister Wei hurriedly handed her son to her husband, and wanted to go to the kitchen to wash the fruit.


    Big brother Wei held the child, helped his daughter-inw resolve the mistake and diverted everyone''s attention, and asked his younger brother, "Who is that person��?"


    Turned his head and saw Mr. Qi who Big Brother Wei was referring to, and ssmate Wei was taken aback.


    He thought that Mr. Qi might be about to reveal his secrets on the spot. No result. It means that his eldest brother and the group of friends of his eldest brother are not good enough in the business circle, and they have not been able to meet Qi Yunfeng himself, so they have been tricked by Qi Yunfeng.


    At that moment, Wei had an illusion that he was the one who was deceived and mistook the family doctor for the boss. Looking back at Qi Yunfeng''s gentle face again, the man''s secretive expression wasparable to that of His Royal Highness, the emperor hiding a knife in a smile, causing his heart to shudder two or three times.


    In this way, Xie Wanying and her ssmates were not able to connect Mr. Qi with the father of the gold master.


    Even a stubborn ssmate Xie took the initiative to help him solve the game and said, "Mr. Qi rescued the mother and son who were electrocuted with usst time."


    Remembering this, Big Brother Wei said, "So that''s the case. It''s the family doctor of the National Energy Group."


    The scene in his house is getting weirder and weirder. Wei Wei thought, cold sweat dripping from his forehead.


    "Sit, sit." Qi Yunfeng was afraid that his patient would suffer a heart attack, so he pulled his arm and sat down again.


    Everyone is seated.


    The new guests quickly saw their medical students'' notebooks on the table after they sat down and asked curiously, "What is this?"


    The anatomical diagram drawn by Xie was disyed on the spread notebook page.


    "The painting is so beautiful." Brother Wei bluntly praised him in person.


    Laymen think that Xie''s drawing of organ anatomy is beautiful.


    Several medical students and boys were ying tricks. Wei Shangquan asked his elder brother, "Do you know what she painted?"


    "This��I don''t quite understand it, it seems to be an engineering drawing."


    Brother Wei and some of his male friends here have typical engineering male thinking, maybe because of this, they can see the essence of Xie Xie''s engineering female by analogy.


    Yang Shaokun looked at Zhang Xiaohui beside him and said, "Are you also painting this?"


    Student Wei quickly told the person: "She can''t draw this."


    Xie''s anatomy drawing is recognized by the teachers as a must. No one can draw it except Xie.


    Yang Shaokun was so shocked that he swallowed saliva in his throat. In order to save his face, he turned his head and asked Zhang Xiaohui again, "Can you really draw it?"


    Hurry up and say that you can draw it, so as your boyfriend, my face will be radiant.


    Zhang Xiaohui was going crazy in her heart, and she would definitely not answer his question.


    "Isn''t it? Is it difficult?" Yang Shaokun picked up the notebook on the stage, and pretended to observe a few more times, and said with disgust, "I think it''s easy. Xiaohui has drawn simr things, I know, I think Painted by her. She is a top student of the National Association."

 Chapter 2754: 【2754】Who is wrong

    Chapter 2754 [2754] Who is wrong


    ssmate Wei was unhappy. This person dared to belittle the female student in their ss and said: "You ask her to draw, draw here. It doesn''t matter, even if she can''t draw it, as long as she can tell Yingying that she draws What is it, she wins."


    "What''s so difficult about this? Xiaohui can definitely see it." Yang Shaokun cast another look at his girlfriend next to him, "Tell them and guide your junior brothers and junior sisters. Tell them what this painting is about, and evaluate it. How are your brothers and sisters painting?"


    Although she was so **** off by this man, Zhang Xiaohui''s eyes fell on the anatomical map, and her heart turned: Hey, isn''t this drawing a heart? She is a graduate student in cardiology. Just hit her with the gun.


    took the notebook, Zhang Xiaohui''s fingers carefully clicked on the anatomy map, and said, "It''s a mistake."


    Drawing wrong?


    "Yes, she drew the wrong position of the blood vessels in and out of the heart." Zhang Xiaohui said.


    Does this guy even know what she is talking about? ��Student Wei and the rest of the ssmates thought in amazement: The level of this school flower is more vase than they thought.


    Xie��s painting is a congenital disease of children,plete transposition of the great arteries. The pathological feature of this disease is the abnormal position of the aorta and pulmonary veins. The notes page clearly sayspletetranspositionofgreatarteries, as long as a medical student should be able to see it.


    It does not rule out that the school girl forgot what this medical term is.


    Zhang Xiaohui is a graduate student of the National Association of Cardiology Department of Internal Medicine. The National Association of Cardiology Department does not ept children with congenital heart disease, and mainly studiesmon diseases in adults, such as the mostmon coronary heart disease. If congenital heart disease can be cured, most of them need to go to surgery. The pediatric congenital heart disease patients admitted by the Department of Cardiac Surgery of the National Association are far less than those of Shou Er and Guo Zhi, and most of the cases treated are rtively simple, such as atrial ventricr defect, which was the first surgery by Xie. There is basically no such thing as TGA (abbreviation forplete transposition of the great arteries).


    Postgraduates are studying to carry out scientific research further, which does not mean that the clinical practice is very powerful. Some medical students, postgraduates and doctoral students, focus on a single topic during their scientific research, leaving the clinic and forgetting some relevant medical knowledge sooner.


    flutter.


    a loudugh. He was the first to startle Lin Hao, who was sitting next door.


    The others turned around with Lin Hao, and saw Mr. Qi who wasughing a little bit forward and backward.


    Xie Wanying blinked her eyelids: This Mr. Qi always gives the impression of being gentle, and it is rare to see such a smile.


    Because everyone doesn''t know that this person is President Qi. ssmate Wei wiped the sweat from his brows with his fingers. The emperor of Guoneng smiled like this and expected that it was not a good thing. The emperorughed on the contrary, how can a suddenugh be a good thing, someone is going to be unlucky.


    Qi Yunfeng stoppedughing and said repeatedly, "I''m sorry, I couldn''t help it."


    "It''s alright." Yang Shaokun said, "It''s wrong. It''s not shameful to beughed at, remember to correct it. Thank you, senior sister, for pointing out the mistake in time. Your senior sister studies the heart."


    Student Wei and the others were holding back their anger.


    There is no need for them to correct Xie''s name, Qi Yunfeng suddenly asked: "Did she get a schrship?"


    "You mean Xiaohui? She''s the school''s beauty. She must get a schrship every year. I remember she said that she won the most famous National Energy Schrship from their school." Yang Shaokun seized the opportunity to show off his girlfriend. .

 Chapter 2755: 【2755】Its not something you can show off

    Chapter 2755 [2755] It''s not something you can show off


    This guy is so stupid. Wei''s hand immediately covered his forehead.


    Lin Hao, Pan, Xie, Wei, and the others were surprised to hear that Wei was smiling while covering his head?


    "Oh. She got the National Energy Schrship." Qi Yunfeng wiped his sses.


    is over. The father of the gold master must think that he is blind, and he must be prepared to take back this man''s schrship. Student Wei couldn''t hold back anymore, got up and ran to the toilet tough.


    There was a bang, and the sound of a car came from outside the door.


    Sister Wei, who was cutting the fruit, wiped her hands and walked to open the door.


    No, Big Brother Wei and a group of ssmates hurriedly stood up.


    Cao Zhao walked into the living room with a medicine box.


    The others in the room looked up at the second child of the Cao family in surprise: this man is as handsome as a big star in a movie screen.


    "Mr. Cao, take your seat." Brother Wei gave his seat to his son while introducing him to other friends, "He is my brother''s teacher and the director of the Pediatric Cardiac Surgery Department of Capital Children''s Hospital."


    The big expert is here. A group of people outside the medical circle showed star eyes.


    Zhang Xiaohui was thinking that Cao Zhao''s face was a bit like someone, and the figure walking in at the door made her heart beat directly.


    "Brother Cao is here." Lin Hao was the first to see the person at the door and said.


    Cao Yong, who went to park the car and let the second brothere in first, followed into the living room. When other students saw it, Senior Brother Cao saw Xie''s eyes and smiled.


    "Director Cao." Yang Shaokun pulled Zhang Xiaohui up and said, "She is Zhang Xiaohui, a top student in the National Association."


    Cao Zhao was puzzled and turned around and asked his younger brother: What happened?


    Cao Yong''s face was nk. Lin Hao and the others determined that Brother Cao should have forgotten the school flower.


    "Director Cao, haven''t you heard of it? She is the school belle of the National Association." Yang Shaokun said.


    This situation was too unexpected for her, Zhang Xiaohui thought about what to do.


    "She just instructed her junior sister to paint by mistake." Yang Shaokun continued to say seeing the other party''s unresponsiveness.


    Cao Zhao''s eyes don''t need to look at his students'' drawings. How could Xie, his teacher, not know what he is capable of, and a mysterious light shed in Mo''s eyes: "She said she drew it wrong?"


    The ignorant Yang Shaokun replied: "Yes, her junior sister drew the wrong position of the blood vessels."


    Seeing Brother Shenxian''s expression, it was obvious that he wanted to question the brand name of the medical students of the National Association. ssmate Pan and the others were all anxious: "We should have said that she was wrong."


    "Who is wrong?" Yang Shaokun said, "She is your senior sister."


    Senior sister is a ghost. Dare to deny the wrong medical knowledge.


    Lin Hao anxiously put the notebook in front of Zhang Xiaohui: "It''s a child''s congenital heart disease torsion of the aorta, it was originally a mistake."


    Zhang Xiaohui''s head was sshed with cold water, sweating all over her body, and she knew she was wrong when she remembered it. The question is, how dare she p herself in the face of everyone.


    Opposite to ??, Cao Yong looked at her with cold eyes.


    "Xiaohui, make it clear to them." Yang Shaokun turned around and said to Zhang Xiaohui.


    Zhang Xiaohui''s face was pale, and she wanted to grab the door and run away.


    "This gentleman."


    Everyone turned around and saw that it was Xie who stood up.


    Zhang Xiaohui''s teeth were about to break his mouth.


    What she didn''t expect was that Xie Wanying said to Yang Shaokun instead of her: "Medicine is not the capital of showing off."


    It is wrong for this senior sister to have the wrong knowledge. One thing is one thing. Some of the actions of this person in front of me need to be criticized even more.


    Why, can I find a girlfriend doctor to add luster to myself? Medicine is a life-saving industry, not for you to show off.


    Yang Shaokun''splexion instantly turned red from pig liver.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2756: 【2756】The big doctor is different

    Chapter 2756 [2756] The big doctor is different


    Student Xie said it so well and wonderfully.


    Papapa, a group of ssmates apuded in their hearts.


    What a group of outsiders in the living room could feel is that this young female doctor is very serious. It gave them a sense of awe. To be precise, it is people who should be in awe of medicine rted to life sciences.


    People in the medical circle like to find people in the same circle for this reason. People outside the medical circle are mostly curious about medicine, and it is difficult to achieve the same awareness that people inside the medical circle respect medicine. If you find an object like Yang Shaokun, a capital embarrassment will always hang on your face.


    "Sit down quickly." Brother Wei was ashamed to have such a friend and told Yang Shaokun to stop talking nonsense in front of the doctors.


    Yang Shaokun was very sullen, he sat down on the sofa and looked at Zhang Xiaohui with aggrieved eyes: Say something. I don''t understand you understand. Aren''t you proud of yourself? Is it wrong for me to make you proud?


    What can she be proud of. Didn''t you see a surgical director standing in front of her? Let her be arrogant in front of the director of surgery? Zhang Xiaohui cried in anger. You must know that Senior Brother Cao is here, this is the senior she admires most since she entered the university. She lost face in front of her favorite senior.


    Sister-inw Wei carried the fruit te into the study ording to her husband''s suggestion, and greeted the doctors and said, "Director Cao,e into the study and eat some fruit."


    He came to see the student patient. Cao Zhao did not refuse, and carried the medicine box into the Wei family''s study. Cao Yong turned around and followed a group of junior brothers and sisters in.


    Qi Yunfeng received a call from thepany and went to the balcony to find a corner where no one could hear him.


    The guests who stayed in the living room said to Brother Wei, "The big doctor from your family is different."


    Big Brother Wei was very proud of this and said, "My brother''s ss is said to be the most powerful ss in the National Association."


    Yang Shaokun''s mood was even more boring. In this way, the young junior sister who spoke just now is more powerful than the school beauty senior sister Zhang Xiaohui?


    Inside the study


    Cao Zhao, who came to visit the students'' homes, took the students'' blood pressure and listened to the heart.


    Wei Shangquan thought to himself, wouldn''t it be his mother who called the teacher here?


    Mama Wei didn''t know who to turn to for help, so she had to turn to the teacher.


    "Want to go back to the hospital to study early?" Cao Zhao asked the students, taking off the stethoscope.


    "think."


    "If you want to, you are a medical student yourself, and you know what to do."


    The immortal brother''s ink eyes are very serious at the moment, without a smile, showing the majesty of a doctor.


    "I know. Someone just taught me." Wei Shangquan almost slipped his lips, and wiped his mouth with his specialty.


    "Who?"


    Everyone at the scene raised their doubts.


    Seeing Qi Yunfeng walking back at the door, Wei Shangquan looked left and right, pretending that he said something wrong.


    Qi Yunfeng, who walked to the study room, heard their conversation. Like what Wei said before, he felt sorry for Wei, so he took the initiative to say a few words for Wei: "Doctor Cao, if possible, let him go back to the hospital for a walk. , and give him an hour or two every afternoon. Don''t let him do the work. That way he won''t be cranky at home."


    This President Qi is such a good person. Student Wei seized the opportunity and nodded to the tutor: "Yes, you have to listen to what he has to say."


    Speaking of which, I heard that Brother Shenxian''s experimental project was sponsored by the gold master''s father with a lot of money.

 Chapter 2757: 【2757】Xie classmates idea

    Chapter 2757 [2757] Xie ssmate''s idea


    If the immortal brother is disobedient, let the gold master father put pressure on him. Wei Shangquan scratched his chin in his heart and made such a wishful thinking. On the surface, he did not dare to be presumptuous. When he received a nce from the opposite teacher, he immediately retracted his neck.


    Shen Ma Zi giving money or withdrawing funds can threaten doctors to let go of medical principles. Doctors can negotiate everything, only this kind of thing that concerns the patient''s body cannot be let go. Yes is yes, no is not. Want to spend money on the doctor to change his mind? Think more.


    Can read such determination in the cold eyes of the opposite instructor Cao Zhao, Wei Shangquan lowered his head.


    Cao Zhao''s ck eyes gave the student who wanted to y a little trick a warning. There are all kinds of students, and there is only a small difference between the little children in his inpatient department who belong to the big children and the small children. No wonder he always said they were just a bunch of "children".


    Putting away the stethoscope, Cao Zhao said to several other students, "You cane to him, just y with him, don''t talk about your homework."


    Pan Shihua silently took back the notebook borrowed from Xie.


    Before everyone left, Xie Wanying took out a few letters and handed them to Wei, saying, "Shanshan Zhu Xing and the others wrote them to you."


    The children got help from the doctor brother to fight the disease. Now, I heard that the doctor''s brother encountered difficulties, so I wrote to my brother one after another.


    Thinking of gettingfort from the children, Wei Wei''s face is full of lovelessness. His doctor brother seems a little useless. After the others were gone, he slowly opened the letters. Soon he found out that he was wrong. Shanshan and the others didn''t know why his doctor brother went. Obviously, the ssmates and the clinical teachers will protect his self-esteem and will not easily tell his little patients that he is sick.


    The children wrote to him because of their troubles. If Zhu Xing is expected to be discharged from the hospital, he will be transferred to the general ward. He wants to tell him that he will continue to work hard to cure his illness with him as his life goal. Shanshan''s child came back for a re-examination, saying that the ster was about to be removed. He was afraid that he would not know, so he sent a letter to him. The children thought that his brother, a doctor, went on a business trip to study as other doctors said.


    To his surprise, all of these children''s letters mentioned one person, Dai Nanhui. Wei Shangquan understood. These children''s letters were collected by Dai Nanhui. I didn''t expect this guy to actually do such a thing. He deserves to be a person who worships the immortal brother and wants to be a pediatrician. Rubbing his brows, at this moment, he was moved by his ssmates.


    The group left Wei''s house and walked outside. Lin Hao asked Xie, "Dai Nanhui did it?"


    Everyone thought that the letters from the children were done by Xie Xie, because it was in line with Xie��s gentle style of doing things.


    "Yingying thought of the idea. He said he would do it when he was free." Pan Shihua exined the whole thing clearly.


    "Sure enough." Lin Hao hummed.


    In front is Senior Brother Cao''s car. Cao Zhao stood by the car and made a call. Cao Yong opened the car door, turned his head and asked the second child, "Did you call from the hospital?"


    Hearing this sentence, the three ssmates stood still.


    Cao Zhao put the phone to his ear and listened carefully to the news reported by his colleagues in the hospital.


    On the other side of the phone, his subordinate Dr. Cheng Yuchen reported: "The patient who was transferred from the Maternal and Child Health Hospital in the city next door is a full-term baby. He was born less than two days ago. He was found to have heart and other organ deformities, and he was transferred to our hospital as required. Received emergency department, need multidisciplinary consultation."

 Chapter 2758: 【2758】The doctor has the greatest responsibility

    Chapter 2758 [2758] The doctor has the greatest responsibility


    There are many andplex types of congenital diseases in children. Some children have far more than one type of congenital disease, but a mixture of several. This has been mentioned a little before. After all, if there is a problem with chromosomes, it is easy to have abnormalities in embryonic development, which sessively affect the development of multiple organs in the body and eventually show various deformities.


    It is right to advocate prenatal and postnatal care. It is very important to do various inspections and monitoring before delivery.


    Here is an issue that is often debated whether it is a medical ethics ss or the whole society. If the deformity is found during the fetal period, whether the child will be allowed to be born. There are many reports of this kind in the media, saying that parents are great, and they will not give up when they learn that the fetus is deformed.


    I remember Brother Luo questioning Hu Hao, if you had known this child was born like this, would you continue to want this child? You don''t want it when you''re healthy, can you want it when you''re unhealthy? He would probably use a more justifiable excuse to let his sister abort the fetus.


    Hu Hao''s character is not very good, pedestrians are pragmatists. It''s just that on this kind of thing, his economic pragmatism doesn''t seem to be wrong. Hu Hao answered Big Brother Luo like this: If she can be cured, she will definitely be born. If it can''t be cured, it will definitely be destroyed. Don''t say anything to me. If you give birth to a deformed person who cannot be cured, you will suffer from it. No matter how great you are, regardless of whether you have the money or not, are you willing to let a deformed childe to this world to suffer? This misery cannot be solved by money.


    If the family wants the love of the Virgin, most people do not have the money to take care of a deformed child who cannot be cured for a lifetime. If it is to rely on society. If the society has money, it will be fine. If the country has no money, healthy children will not be able to care, let alone deformed children.


    A small number of people are really reluctant that their children are willing to endure such hardships together with their children. This is called individual aspirations. Some families with children behave in the opposite way. If the fetus has a little malformation, as long as it is found during pregnancy, it is absolutely uneptable and must be destroyed. Even if the doctor said that this little life may be cured by surgery.


    Most families choose to trust doctors to make scientific decisions. The responsibility of the doctor suddenly became very heavy. As Hu Hao said, how to identify whether the child''s disease can be cured or not has be the top priority.


    From a medical point of view, doctors are most afraid of what kind of deformity the child will have. For example, Hu Hao''s child suffers from esophageal atresia. We have talked about its ssification. Some types are good and some are bad. Even if the type is poor, it cannot be said that they cannot live, but the digestive tract function of the average person is worse than that of the average person. Considering that some gastrointestinal tracts of healthy people are always bad, the gain and loss of this benefit can be more bearable for families and individuals. Therefore, the disease of esophageal atresia does not necessarily change in the rumors that ordinary people can hear.


    What themon people are most afraid of listening to, children with Down syndrome. Down''s syndrome is actually called trisomy 21, which means that chromosome 21 is abnormal with two normal chromosomes instead of three. Another simr child with Edward''s syndrome, trisomy 18 syndrome, is an abnormality of chromosome 18, and two normal chromosomes have be three.

 Chapter 2759: 【2759】Regret

    Chapter 2759 [2759] Regret


    One thing that these two types of children have inmon is that their brains are not good.


    Given that what themon people are most afraid of is usually the news heard in the medical circle, as long as it is not a rumor, it is basically what doctors are most afraid of.


    The brain cannot be cured. Think of Xie''s first day as a trainee in neurosurgery, and worship Brother Cao''s sunshine. The brain is basically incurable. Hearing his subordinates talk about the child''s situation on the phone, Cao Zhao frowned and turned back to the third child and said, "Come with me to the next pediatric emergency department."


    You can''t do neurosurgery in the first ce, as I said earlier.


    The teachers were going back to the hospital, so a few ssmates climbed into the car and went back to the hospital to study.


    Not far away, Yang Shaokun sat in the driver''s seat and was about to drive, but he keptining about Zhang Xiaohui, who was sitting in the passenger seat, after he came out because of his shame at Wei''s house.


    Zhang Xiaohui didn''t speak, her face was silent and she was thinking: why is she sitting here, what is the purpose of herself and this person.


    When ?? looked out the car window again, he saw Cao Yong''s car passing by their car, as if he was rushing somewhere.


    "Say something." Seeing that she didn''t respond, Yang Shaokun didn''t know what was wrong with her, so he asked.


    Zhang Xiaohui finally spit out a voice: "I want to go back to the hospital."


    "Don''t you have to go to work today?" Yang Shaokun was surprised, "Didn''t you say that you are all working in the school''s research room now?"


    Wearing a white coat to treat and save people in clinical practice is the most primitive and pure dream of all medical practitioners when they choose medicine. Given the choice, no medical student would think about leaving the clinic. The clinical sense of achievement cannot bepensated by scientific research. Moreover, medical research is fundamentally inseparable from clinical practice. The real medical bigwigs blossom and bear fruit in the clinic.


    It may be because of this, when she saw the car that Cao Yong drove past, the first thing she could think of in her mind was that a group of people in the car were rushing back to the clinic to save people. She regretted it, really regretted it. At that time, I disliked the suffering and tiredness in clinical practice, and perfunctory things, and after being deprived of clinical opportunities, it was impossible to go back. Medicine is such a cruel world.


    "Which hospital are you going to?" Yang Shaokun asked her again.


    Zhang Xiaohui''s eyes turned red silently in the dark, she didn''t have to go to any hospital.


    The one who watched Cao Yong''s car drive away like her was Qi Yunfeng who was standing on the sidewalk after walking out of Wei''s house.


    Lao Zhang drove back thepany car, stopped beside him, and asked, "Mr. Qi, do you want to get in the car?"


    Qi Yunfeng was stunned for a while and then opened the car door. After getting in the car, he couldn''t hide a trace of mncholy on his face.


    Old Zhang understood that what his boss was thinking was definitely not thepany''s business, but Guoneng Group could not do without this young and promising boss.


    The phone rang for a long time. With Lao Zhang''s reminder, Qi Yunfeng took out the phone from his pocket.


    "Cloud Peak."


    was called by his father, Qi Yunfeng asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "What do you think of the girl your mother told youst time?"


    He is old, and the family has been urging marriage since a few years ago.


    "Dad, I''m busy now."


    "You hang upter." Afraid that his son would hang up the phone, Dad Qi said straight to the point, "You are busy with work, and your mother and I understand you quite a bit. But marriage matters are not child''s y and cannot be dyed. The leaders said, they said that if you need it, they will arrange these times for you. Your uncle has said that he cane out to rece your work, so that you canplete your life well in advance. "

 Chapter 2760: 【2760】Unworthy

    Chapter 2760 [2760] Not worthy


    Every person who is urged to marry only has a feeling of powerlessness in his heart. Qi Yunfeng''s tone was almost weak, and he said, "Dad, I will arrange this myself."


    "Don''t perfunctory me and your mother. You said, what kind of object do you want. My mother and I will go find it for you." In the vernacr, "We know that you are a girl who likes to study medicine. My mother and I will help you arrange such a person, okay?"


    Find out where your parents heard the strange rumors. Qi Yunfeng frowned and looked up at Lao Zhang in the driver''s seat.


    Being caught by the boss''s gaze, Lao Zhang''s heart was sweating violently. Certainly he wasn''t the only one who said that. Others have seen that Doctor Xie and Qi Yunfeng''s unusual attitude towards Doctor Xie. When other leaders asked about it, he and these people could only tell what they saw, saying that Qi Yunfeng seemed to have some feelings for that Doctor Xie.


    After receiving the information provided by them, whether thepany and the Qi family sent someone to investigate Dr. Xie, how could he, a driver, know. However, this call from the Qi family probably reflected some problems. I am afraid that ording to the gossip that his old Zhang heard, Dr. Xie''s family is not good. Qijia and Guoneng Group are not ordinary families and ordinarypanies, and they need face. It is estimated that this is the situation. Qi Dad told his son to find a female doctor from a better family.


    It is impossible for women to study medicine in the second generation of the rich.


    Father''s scornful tone made Qi Yunfeng directly angry. It can be known that his father has never contacted Dr. Xie and does not understand Dr. Xie. Qi Yunfeng hung up the phone.


    Lao Zhang was more like walking on thin ice when he sat on the seat. Don''t look at Qi Yunfeng''s gentleness, in fact, this young big boss is a very temperamental person.


    The anger in Qi Yunfeng''s heart was mainly aimed at the understated attitude of his father and family towards medicine.


    What Dad Qi said seemed to be saying that as long as it is a girl studying medicine, the first condition is that the other party''s family is good enough, and the rest is not important. What does Dad Qi think of a female doctor, has he be the same as Yang Shaokun?


    Doctors treat diseases and save people in clinical practice. When people see a doctor, it is not their family background, but their ability to see a doctor. For example, when Qi Yunfeng went to the clinic to see a doctor, if he didn''t have the ability to cure the disease, no patient would betray him.


    In the final analysis, his father and mother definitely didn��t look down on the doctor, they just thought that the son was not looking for a doctor to see a doctor.


    Unfortunately, his son doesn''t think so.


    If he wants to find a doctor''s partner, he is not looking for a doctor to see a doctor, but he must be able to discuss medical matters with him. Even though he is no longer clinically a doctor, his career continues to bergely medically rted and needs such apanion toplement each other. The medical professional level is not high enough to get into his eyes. Who let him Qi Yunfeng have the money to see many famous doctors in the world.


    Just remembering the incident in the Wei family, Qi Yunfeng called the person in charge of this aspect in thepany and gave instructions: "You go to the National Association tomorrow to find their leaders and ask them if they have selected the national energy ording to the rules set by ourpany. Schrship. How did Zhang Xiaohui get on the list. The policy of our National Energy Group Schrship is that the award is only based on medical results and has nothing to do with other things.��


    "Understood, President Qi, tomorrow I will go to the National Association to ask their Director Jiang to ask."

 Chapter 2761: 【2761】Syndrome

    Chapter 2761 [2761] Syndrome


    The night is long.


    The car drove to the parking lot in Seoul, and when the group got off the car, they encountered Wu Manzhong who was parking in the parking lot next door.


    "The emergency department told you toe, didn''t you?" Wu Manzhong said hello when he met an old friend.


    Cao Zhao asked by the way, "Who else did they call you?"


    "It should be called Miao Miao." Wu Manzhong said, and privately called the other party''s nickname while Miao Tianying was away.


    Everyone hurried to the emergency department.


    Whether or not the child can be epted for treatment depends on the doctor''s judgment. This is not to say that the hospital refuses to admit patients, but as mentioned above, if the doctor decides that the treatment is not good, some family members who want to give up will take the child home.


    The baby lying in the incubator, a full-term baby, weighs five pounds, a full kilogram, a boy. Maybe because of the boy, the family was reluctant to give up.


    Soon after the birth, the obstetrician discovered that the child had a problem, and a series of examinations were carried out at the local hospital. Pregnancy check-ups and delivery of mothers are not done in the same hospital. The family members of the maternity examination report during pregnancy failed toe up with it and said that it was lost and did not know whether it was true or false. It may also be that the mother did not go to the designated hospital for regr prenatal examination during pregnancy. The reason was that the mother waster found out that it was the third child, and it was an emergency vaginal delivery when she went to the hospital.


    Now doctors can only make judgments by relying on these examinations after the child is born. ording to the condition of the child''s birth, the relevant abnormality should have been discovered early in the fetal period. Of course, the maternity check-up facilities in primary hospitals are not necessarily high enough. Like many congenital malformations, ordinary b-ultrasound cannot be seen, and four-dimensional color ultrasound is required.


    Just like this child, the heart problem is left heart dyssia, the kidney problem is horseshoe kidney, and the digestive tract problem is **** atresia. If you look closely, the spine is missing.


    There are so many diseases in children like this, and it is impossible to find any faults if they are checked with qualified obstetric inspection equipment. If it is unqualified obstetric inspection equipment, it is really difficult to find out, because it is not a very obvious major problem such asck of hands and feet. The patient''s family insisted that they had asked the mother to go for a pregnancy check-up, which is not necessarily a lie. It may have been an ordinary b-ultrasound during the period.


    The teachers surrounded the incubator bed, flipping through the inspection report, reading and discussing.


    The medical students stood behind and talked in low voices.


    Lin Hao took the opportunity to study. He couldn''t hold back his little excitement. He said enviously to the other students: "In the National Association, you don''t want to see such a patient at all."


    It is said that other students in their ss, including him, Lin Hao, have been assigned to the Pediatrics Department of the National Association for Pediatrics. ording to the existing arrangements, the National Association of Pediatric Surgery is only Pediatric General Surgery, that is, Pediatric Gastrointestinal Surgery. Don''t say that the National Association is not good. For congenital children involving multiple disciplines, there is really no other hospital that dares to ept children''s specialized hospitals like Seoul. Although it is not very good for children outside the nerves, as I said before, children with various congenital disease syndromes cannot be cured when they reach the brain, and neurosurgery is not needed.


    Cao Zhao called the younger brother of the neurosurgery boss. After re-examination that the child had no brain development problems, the diagnosis of the child was basically determined: the child with VACTERL syndrome.


    As Lin Hao said, you can hardly even see TGA in the National Association. Would you like to see this kind of VACTERL joint sign? Don''t even think about it. He Lin Hao was extremely lucky today.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2762: 【2762】Performed well

    Chapter 2762 [2762] Good performance


    A group of students were present. The teachers tested people on the spot.


    Cao Zhao, as the parent of this group of students, knows the students very well, so he definitely doesn��t ask.


    The other teachers who want to take the exam are the friends of the immortal brother.


    "Come,e here." Wu Manzhong beckoned to several students, walked to themp board, and knocked on the board to give the exam questions, "Show me, what is this seat?"


    Let��s talk about the VACTERLbination first, which refers to a group of congenital malformations. Because the etiology of this disease is not clear, unlike trisomy 18, it is clear which chromosome is at fault, so it is called abined syndrome rather than a syndrome.


    VACTERL is an acronym, and each letter represents a congenital malformation defect. For example, V stands for vertebral anomaly; A stands for **** atresia; C stands for cardiovascr anomaly or cardiac malformation; T stands for tracheoesophageal fist; E stands for esophageal atresia; R stands for renal anomaly and L stands for limb disability. To make a diagnosis of the disease, the child must have at least three of the seven deficits listed above.


    Today, this child has four deformities, V, A, C, R on top.


    Do all the above-mentioned defects in children need immediate surgery and treatment? no. Like V and R. If the spine is abnormal, there is no need for surgery in the early stage of the defect of the small piece of the spine. When the child grows up, if there is scoliosis, the corrective surgery will be performed. Kidney abnormalities, like the horseshoe kidney in this patient today.


    What is Horseshoe Kidney?


    Miao Tianying cut in a line and asked the students to answer this question first.


    "People have two kidneys. In healthy people, the left and the right are separated. Horseshoe kidneys are the lower or upper levels of the left and right kidneys fused into one piece. Therefore, CT shows that the two kidneys are connected to one piece and the overall shape is like a horseshoe." Lin Hao said.


    Student masters are like this. Never seeing a case does not mean that they will forget the relevant knowledge in the textbook. On the contrary, they can quickly connect with each other, and the basic skills are so solid that it is surprising.


    Several on-site teachers listened: Hey, this kid did a good job. Don''t panic in this temporary surprise test, the answer is catchy and the answer is standard. Why didn''t Lin Hao, who seemed to be a good student,e to their head for an internship?


    Afterwards, several teachers heard that Lin Hao was recognized as the third-ranked third flower in Xie��s ss. The champion is Xie, and the second ce is monitor Yue. Just look at only the champion was arranged to be the first, and the second and third overall did note.


    Such an arrangement makes people feel very strange. If you think that the first person is not good enough, why arrange the champion to study. If you think the first is very good, why are the third and second ces not arranged.


    Not to mention the on-site teachers, the students in the ss couldn''t understand this question from the beginning.


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Miao Tianying and Wu Manzhong asked Cao Zhao.


    Cao Zhao is the mentor of this group of National Association students, and he may have heard relevant news from the leaders.


    shook his head, Cao Zhao said that he did not know, neither knew why, nor did he know that Lin Hao and the monitor had good grades and were worthy of being pushed to study first.


    I can only ask the leader of the leader. But probably can''t ask why. The first is the recipient, and students who are rmended by others will either ept it or not. Who rmends, who rmends, is not the scope of the jurisdiction of the capital, but the work of the National Association. If it was said that this was the arrangement of the counselor in their ss, Ren Chongda had long since denied that it was what he did.

 Chapter 2763: 【2763】Do you want to do it?

    Chapter 2763 [2763] Do you want to do it?


    I can''t guess who it is, everyone can guess that the rmender has a strong other purpose to choose these students to study in the first ce. The identity of this rmender is worth scrutinizing.


    Cao Zhao looked at his younger brother, and there was no news from the National Association.


    Even if Cao Yong had heard of something, how could he tell the ck-bellied second child and his second child''s friends to know it, and shook his head decisively to know that he didn''t know.


    Everyone''s focus returns to the case.


    Should horseshoe kidney be treated?


    The answer is, you can.


    The two kidneys grow together, which does not hinder the normal function output of the kidneys, so there is no need to use a knife or medication. Unless, one day, the patient has symptoms of back pain or something, and needs to be treated.


    Mr. Tianying Miao only needs to make sure that the kidney function of the child is not abnormal, and can say goodbye to everyone and go home to sleep.


    In view of the fact that the two injured friends have to work here, Miao Tianying will apany everyone for a while. Don''t go too fast or it will appear impersonal. In her heart, she wants to spy on the abilities of the next few students.


    Let��s go back to the question that Mr. Wu asked at the beginning. Here, let''s talk about why Mr. Wu''s first question is what to ask. Because of what is rted to the uing surgery.


    Yes, infants with **** atresia who can defecate without a fist must have surgery as soon as possible within one to two days of birth. No **** is a big thing, think about it. The human digestive tract is always in and out, and if this outlet is blocked, it will suffocate people to death. If you don''t understand, those patients withplete intestinal obstruction mentioned before will die if the obstruction is not removed within a few hours. The two are the same.


    Considering that this child was born with poor skills in the local hospital, it was a waste of time to transfer to the Capital Children''s Hospital. If necessary, the operation must be done tonight. To this end, Dr. Wu seems to have people notify the operating room and the anesthesiologist to prepare for emergency surgery.


    The early ssification of ??anal atresia is precisely based on the most important **** atresia position, and can be divided into three categories, based on the rtionship between the blind end of the **** and the levator ani muscle.


    For example, the blind end of the **** is high above the levator ani muscle. The median is midway or slightly below the levator ani muscle. It is low below the levator ani muscle. One of the biggest differences between low and mid-high is the presence or absence of anus. There is a membranous atresia of the **** in the lower position, but there is a fist, which is easier for doctors to deal with. There is no **** in the middle and high deformity, and the doctor needs to create an **** for the child, that is, **** sty. Therefore, staged surgery is usually adopted for middle and high **** atresia. In the past, the most rmended surgical method in the industry was the Pena procedure. The first stage will give you a fist andxative, and then the second stage anosty will be performed, and the third stage will close the fist.


    What is the biggest feature of this surgery? Is a new understanding of **** rtionship.


    How important is the **** to the human body. To put it bluntly, the human body relies on the **** to control the bowel movement, specifically the **** sphincter. The **** sphincter is divided into the internal **** sphincter and the external **** sphincter. Here are the first two sphincter muscles more important to the human body? is the internal **** sphincter. This is because the internal **** sphincter can work in a contracted state rtive to the external **** sphincter without fatigue, preventing feces from overflowing during the non-defecation period. The continuous contraction time of the external **** sphincter is too short for less than a minute, which is easy to fatigue and cannot be closed for defecation.


    Having said that, you will find that the disease is really cunning, and it is cruel to the human body.

 Chapter 2764: 【2764】What bit

    Chapter 2764 [2764] What bit


    I want to take the child''s life.


    In children with congenital **** atresia, there is an external **** sphincter in the middle, middle, and low **** atresia. There is no difference and they are well developed. It is equivalent to saying that the development of it is not important, but it is good. The important internal **** sphincter is exactly the opposite. The higher the **** atresia, the worse or even absent its internal **** sphincter.


    Doctor is the most fearful thing about cooking without rice. The text has said this many times.


    In the congenital diseases of children, cooking without rice is amon problem, because most of the deformities of these deformed children are due to the underdevelopment of organs. For example, the esophagus atresia we talked aboutst time, the worst type, can only go to other organs of the human body to rece the missing esophagus.


    Faced with this kind of child, the doctor can only search desperately in the child''s body, trying to find the residual tissue of the internal **** sphincter. use.


    The ??Pena procedure does exactly that, using the well-developed external **** sphincter and remnants of the internal rectal sphincter to form a new anus. Its urate name is posterior sagittal anosty. The direction of the scalpel is the same as that of the sphincter, which can avoid damage to the sphincter to the greatest extent, which is the highlight of this operation.


    It can be seen from this that Pena operation is a traditional operation and non-new technologyparoscopy. Families definitely preferparoscopy, which is less harmful to the human body. We have talked about this issue in general surgery. There is no advantage in thatparoscopy is difficult to operate in this kind of low-median rectal and **** surgery, soparoscopy is more used in high-level **** atresia.


    The first step, as Mr. Wu asked, is to determine what position.


    Since Mr. Wu went to inform the operating room, it is conceivable that it is basically impossible to be low. There is usually a fist in the lower position to defecate, and there is no need to rush the knife. After all, if the operation of such a small child is not life-threatening, the operation itself is too risky.


    Students can''t answer the teacher''s question with the teacher''s behavior, they will be looked down upon by the teacher.


    To urately determine the location of **** atresia, the most economical solution is to pass abdominal in film. If the child''s condition allows, it is more urate to take an inverted abdominal X-ray, that is, the apanying person grabs the child''s feet and the other hand stabilizes the child''s head or shoulders so that the child is taken upside down.


    Today, this patient only took a simple abdominal in film, and several ssmates carefully judged the in film around the light board.


    This time, it''s ssmate Pan''s turn to answer this question: "This is the blind end of the inted rectum, and this may be the pubocygeus muscle. The two are close to each other and should belong to the median." After saying this, ssmate Pan said Look at the other two students first: Do you agree with my opinion?


    "This visual measurement is a bit difficult, is it more than two centimeters?" Lin Hao helped Pan with his eyes, intending to turn them into measuring rulers to measure the distance between the **** and the anus. The textbook said that generally speaking, less than two centimeters is low, and more than two centimeters is medium and high.


    It is more difficult to judge the mid-level and low-level of this part of the film.


    is difficult. Xie added: "It also depends on the child''s weight and size."


    Some of them seem to be less than two centimeters and should be low. The problem child is less than a month old and is small. Rtively speaking, this less than two centimeters is actually a high distance.


    It is not surprising that there are such inurate results.

 Chapter 2765: 【2765】Dimensional Reduction Strike

    Chapter 2765 [2765] Dimensionality Reduction Strike


    X-ray in film is far outdatedpared to CT MRI and so on.


    As I just said, the abdominal x-ray method can only be called economical. Where is the economic benefit, it is mainly to initially help doctors make a diagnosis of whether or not to perform surgery immediately. No, I''ll have to do surgery. Let''s not talk about other distances.


    To know this distance urately, you can use b-ultrasound. Based on the principle that meconium is hypoechoic and the pelvic floor soft tissue is a hyperechoic group, using b-ultrasound to measure the distance between meconium and pelvic floor soft tissue in the lower intestine can roughly know how far the **** is from the anus. If you want to go further to determine the development of the **** sphincter, and then go to MRI.


    Maic resonance imaging is not used in general cases, and it is too expensive.


    Through Xie''s supplement, several students looked back at the b-ultrasound report, and basically concluded that the median **** atresia was. The more urate point is the low median **** atresia, which is a little bit different from Pan''s previous fuzzy judgment based on X-ray alone.


    Xie Wanying added: "Actually, the ssification of this disease, the high and low levels are more to the family members. Academically, this ssification method is not very urate."


    The doctor''s exnation to the family members can only start from the simplest, and it isplicated. Many family members do not understand and have no patience to listen. This is also why the academic conferences of doctors mentionedst time are often held behind closed doors. It''s better not to listen to what you don''t understand.


    No exnation is not enough. Thew stiptes that the guardian of the child should be given an exnation of the child''s condition.


    Lin Hao and Pan turned their heads to look down at Xie, and their hearts groaned: It''s over, and they couldn''t keep up with Xie''s rhythm.


    The updating of knowledge in medical textbooksgs behind that of real medicine, which is a rudimentary discussion. On the other hand, it cannot sum up all. This is the first time to focus on it. It means that doctors and medical students not only need to obtain thetest medical information from varioustest medical journals, but also need to have a broad and in-depth understanding of the history of medical development.


    In the international ssification, this disease is divided into high, medium and low levels, and each type needs to be ressified without fist and with fist. Because male and female reproductive organs are different, it is necessary to subdivide male and female.


    Another advantage of doing b-ultrasound examination for this disease is here: from the academic ssification, it can be known that this disease is often associated with urogenital malformations. Routine urology ultrasound examination and cardiac ultrasound screening are required, which can bebined in I did it in the ultrasound room.


    How important is urate clinical ssification to doctors, this is often mentioned before and will not be repeated. At this point, Xie, as a reborn student, has a great advantage in reducing dimensionality, which is iparable to other students and even teachers.


    Just listen to Xie said: "This disease is not ssified ording to the high, middle and low position, but can be directly ssified ording to the fist. Anyway, perineal fist and **** stenosis are often found in low-position deformities, urethral bulbar, some **** atresia without fist, most rectal navicr. Fist fist and rectal fist are median deformities, and prostatic fist and dder fist are high deformities. It is more convenient to directly say that the deformity type is more convenient, and the surgical procedure should be considered ording to thebined deformity rather than simple high, middle and low positions. The division and deformityplicates it.��


    The other teachers looked at Dr. Wu Manzhong.


    Lin Hao and Pan witnessed the teachers'' expressions on the spot, and finally found a sense offort in their hearts. It seems that they are not the only ones who can''t keep up with Xie''s rhythm.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night my dears~ I really can''t do it today, sorry, I have rashes one after another a few days ago. I have a low-grade fever today, and I will recover again tomorrow.

 Chapter 2766: 【2766】Occupational old man

    Chapter 2766 [2766] Professional old man


    After receiving the attention of his colleagues, Wu Manzhong just finished listening all the way. As for Xie Xueba''s clear analysis and powerful statement, in the eyes of his specialist doctor, he agrees and praises it very much.


    It''s just that he thought about it back and forth. I don''t know if he was older, but he just didn''t remember where he saw this ssification method mentioned by Xie.


    Is ?? her first?


    Teacher Wu''s gaze came over.


    Xie did not move at all, only those who knew her well knew that she was immersed in a certain academic world and did not pull it out.


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Wu Manzhong had an idea. Since he couldn''t remember and didn''t know what happened to her, he replied, "The ssification method she said is worth discussing. You can let her join our department''s research group for discussion."


    worthy of being one of the cunning and treacherous pediatric quartet, the one-sided way to deal with Xie is unprecedented.


    The other teachers present did not buy it, and gave this person a bunch of nk eyeballs: the beauty you think.


    This student Xie did not respond. Wu Manzhong''s expression was serious and serious.


    The discussion here can make it clear that this child has a bulbar urethral fist, and it is best to take the traditional Pena procedure.


    Dr. Wu Manzhong fulfilled his previous promise and invited these outstanding students to participate in the Pena surgery, saying: "What you said tonight is very good, it shows that you have a good grasp of this knowledge point, and you wille to the operating room when the timees. Be my assistant."


    Pan and Lin Hao heard and jumped up like grasshoppers and cheered. Rare cases and rare surgical opportunities must be seized.


    Lin Hao is even more cheeky, and ns to stay here tonight, and students who are not here will have toplete this operation.


    Speaking of which, is it time to send the child to the operating room for Pena surgery?


    Lin Hao rubbed oil on the soles of his feet and prepared for the wind to go to the operating room.


    Pan pulled down his clothes: wait.


    The clock at the scene seemed to freeze. After Teacher Wu finished speaking, no one moved his feet, and no one rushed to the operating room.


    The teachers gathered around the neonatal incubator and carefully observed the child again.


    Isn''t the preoperative discussion over yet? ssmate Lin Hao was a little stunned. It was obvious that one teacher and two teachers were talking about the old heat just now. It seems that the matter should have been qualitative, what''s going on.


    That''s because Lin Hao didn''t study in Seoul and didn''t know that these pediatric teachers imed that all the bad friends of the immortal brother were not vegetarians, and all of them liked to trick children too much.


    ahem. Wu Manzhong cleared his throat twice, and there seemed to be only one student who was "taken" before meeting. In particr, the student Xie, who is almost not interested in him, is only interested in academics.


    Do not believe? Looking at the answer to the teacher''s question, Xie Wanying''s face was too quiet and calm. She said that the new method of typing was inadvertently leaked, but fortunately, the teachers did not suspect anything else on her head.


    Mainly because she is not a professional rookie, she is essentially a professional old man, and she is very familiar with the hospital workflow.


    She has seen multiple doctors discussing scenes like tonight, and she knows that when everyone discusses, they usually take the approach of candidates answering exam papers: pass the easiest ones first and then solve the most difficult ones.


    Doing this will help to move the discussion progress bar quickly, rather than being stuck in the beginning of the most difficult things.


    The principle of ?? emergency discussion is to advance the work progress as soon as possible, and at the same time, there should be no major omissions.

 Chapter 2767: 【2767】The reason for being fooled

    Chapter 2767 [2767] The reason for being fooled


    Lin Hao was hooked without her work experience. I thought which teacher came out first and said which subject had the most serious disease in the child. In fact it is estimated to be the opposite.


    Pan is good at crossing the river by touching her head. Seeing that she didn''t move, she immediately realized that she couldn''t move.


    Speaking of which, the teachers are not too busy to deliberately trick the students.


    When ??Dr. Wu and the others tortured the students, they followed them to repeatedly demonstrate the patient''s condition in their minds, with the intention of doing nothing wrong.


    Children like this can be fatal if the sequence of operations is wrong. Because this kid is so young, you can''t afford to put him through one emergency surgery followed by another emergency surgery. It is best to have enough rest time between the two operations to allow the child''s body to adjust and carry it again.


    Anal atresia is in a hurry, I can��t say it��s not urgent at all. There is a fist, which is drained to the urethra. If the reflux affects the kidney, it will affect the renal function and even cause nephritis.


    Dr. Wu said that it��s right to invite them to participate in the operation. This operation will definitely be done, and they will be invited to participate.


    Whether the child''s **** atresia is the most urgent, they should be aware of it during the discussion with the students. Thank you ssmates for doing this. There is a high probability that the other two did not do it properly, which caused them to be led by their teacher a little by the nose. The teachers are reallyining, and the teachers do not carry the responsibility.


    The ?? issue now returns to the question of whether **** atresia surgery is a priority surgery.


    Which department do you need for **** atresia surgery this time?


    To be precise, a good doctor should have noticed early in the morning which aspect of the child is the most serious. Xie Wanying, for example, has always kept an eye on this point and has not been fooled by the teachers.


    Lin Hao and Pan followed her gaze and saw the electrocardiogram on the ECG monitor. It seemed that it was a heart problem?


    The child''s medical record is held in Teacher Cheng''s hand, and he hasn''t shown the heart report for the time being. In this way, if they are caught in the trap, they can''t say that the teachers are all right.


    Lin Hao asked Pan Shihua''s ear, "I remember when they first reported that the child had hyposia of the left heart?"


    Lin Hao had doubts about the diagnosis reported by the other party, which was an important factor that caused him to be "yed" by the teachers before.


    Pan Shihua frowned, and he could partially understand the doubts of the ssmates.


    The child in the incubator is inhaling oxygen, but has not shown any serious symptoms of organic heart disease such as respiratory failure and heart failure. The child''s "too light" clinical symptoms do not seem to be in line with "left heart dyssia".


    Left heart hyposia, this disease is marked in textbooks as a very serious disease.


    The specific scientific name is called hypostic left heart syndrome.


    Let me first say that this child is also "powerful", with bothbined symptoms and syndromes, which are too rare in clinical cases.


    With so many rare conditions in this child, doctors expect the cause is unlikely to be gic. There is no family gic disease in the child''s family history, and the child''s two older sisters are particrly healthy. Perhaps it is for this reason that the family and the mother have taken it lightly that they are not concerned about the obstetric examination during pregnancy. Excluding gic factors, everyone can specte that the fetus is more likely to suffer from viral infection or radiation damage during pregnancy.


    Don''t me Dr. Cheng Yuchen for putting a question mark after the diagnosis name, and waiting for the higher-level doctor to confirm.

 Chapter 2768: 【2768】Misdiagnosis OR Misdiagnosis

    Chapter 2768 [2768] Missed diagnosis OR misdiagnosed


    Another important factor is that, as Lin Hao suspected, the child''s clinical symptoms were "too mild", and there were many cases that did not match the description of the disease in the textbook.


    It is written in the textbook that the clinical symptoms of such children are: dyspnea, hypoxia, cyanosis, heart failure, etc. If surgery is not performed as soon as possible, a type of severe neonatal heart disease will die soon.


    Of course, it is written in the textbook that children with hypostic left heart are easily missed because the above symptoms may reappear within a few hours or within a day or two.


    Looking back at the child''s birth history, this is really the case. The record at the time of the child''s birth showed that there was no major problem of dyspnea and heart failure. In view of the fact that routine neonatal examinations do not include electrocardiograms and echocardiograms. In such a short period of time when the child is asymptomatic, it is not reasonable to use the obstetric hospital of underdiagnosing the child.


    Upon realizing that the child had some breathing problems, the maternity hospital did not act in a breach of duty, but instead checked the child as soon as it could. So the problem is not a breach of responsibility, but the limited technical capabilities of primary hospitals.


    The neonatal echocardiogram disyed by the obstetrics hospital did not have a diagnosis name, but initially suspected that the child had a heart defect or a heart attack. To make an urate diagnosis, it is necessary to find a specialist in a specialist hospital for judgment.


    Once again, it is not easy to diagnose left heart dyssia. The main reason is that this disease is very rare clinically in China, and there are many cases in foreign countries.


    Clinicians do not rely on textbook guidelines to diagnose. There are too many clinically simr diseases and too many special cases that confuse each other. Clinicians need to learn real cases in clinical practice, so that they can make a diagnosis. Therefore, the primary hospital failed to make a diagnosis and send the child to him.


    Two days have passed, and the child''s symptoms are still so "mild" that a young doctor who has never seen such a case must have to murmur in his heart when making a diagnosis. Because of this, Dr. Cheng did not dare to say anything for a long time, and could only wait for his superiors to express their affirmation or denial.


    Now it is not a missed diagnosis but is there a possibility of misdiagnosis.


    Is it really such a serious disease of left heart dyssia?


    If not, it needs to be transferred to **** atresia surgery. You see, Dr. Wu, who is in charge of **** atresia surgery, came out and said either let my surgery be done first.


    If it is this disease, needless to say, this heart surgery may have to be done first tonight. Non-cardiologists know that left heart dyssia is more likely to kill the child in a short period of time than **** atresia with a fist.


    "Yingying, what do you think?" Lin Hao turned around and asked ssmate Xie.


    Xie is not like them, staring at the ECG monitor of the child early in the morning may already have some answers in his heart.


    Like other ssmates, she has not seen the echocardiogram report for the time being. Xie Wanying can only make judgments based on what she has observed, and said, "I guess this child''s left ventricr cavity is rtively small and there is mitral valve atresia."


    sounds like a sign of left ventricr dyssia.


    Back to the original question, what is left ventricr dyssia.


    The reason why left heart dyssia is called a syndrome means that it is not one abnormality but abination of multiple abnormalities.


    In medicine, the heart can be divided into left ventricr system and right ventricr system. The left heart system, including the left atrium and the left ventricle, as well as atrioventricr openings such as the mitral aortic valve and connecting blood vessels such as the ascending aorta.

 Chapter 2769: 【2769】Good original condition

    Chapter 2769 [2769] The original state is good


    A child with hypostic left heart refers to the poor development of the left ventricle. The cause of hyposia is generally attributed to problems with the inlet mitral valve and the outlet aortic valve of the left ventricle, which may be hypostic or outright atresia. The left ventricr cavity is smaller, and the chain reaction is that the ascending aorta bes smaller, from arge blood vessel to a small blood vessel.


    We know that the left ventricle is very important to the human body, and the blood pumped out must support the systemic cirction. The left ventricle is small and the aortaing out is small, which reduces the blood flow pumped out to the systemic cirction, causing ischemia and hypoxia in children. In order to maintain the pumped blood flow enough to maintain the systemic cirction, the child''s heart can only speed up, causing and aggravating heart failure. Then a series of clinical symptoms mentioned above appeared.


    In summary, several links of the left heart system have all gone wrong under the influence of each other during the development process, so it is called left heart dyssia syndrome.


    Why doesn''t this child''s current symptoms seem serious?


    "Because of multiple atrial septal defects, he was shunted, and the ductus arteriosus was patented." Xie Wanying added some of her own spections.


    The situation of the child in the mother''s womb, as we discussed in the chapter on the interatrial septum, the cardiac circtory system in the fetal period is different from that after birth. The same is true for this disease. It is necessary to wait until the child is born to breathe on his own, and finally can realize the serious consequences of this abnormal heart, before the symptoms of the disease can gradually appear.


    It seems that the best state to keep the child from ischemia and hypoxia is that, theoretically speaking, it may be best to return the part of the child''s cardiac circtory system to the child''s fetal period. The atrial septal defect isrge, which is exactly the same as the shunt of the wall that is not closed during the fetal period. At the same time, the ductus arteriosus in the fetal period is not closed, allowing the blood of the pulmonary artery to flow to the aorta to support the systemic cirction as in the fetal period.


    As Xie said, this child''s heart is just like this, no wonder the symptoms are mild.


    Can this continue?


    The answer is impossible. First of all, the ductus arteriosus is normally closed in a few hours to a few days after birth, and it is anatomically closed after one or two months, which is the same as the closure of the foramen ovale. Even if it doesn''t close, if this situationsts for a long time����


    "It''s definitely not possible to do the surgery without hurrying. If it is dyed, it will be pulmonary hypertension. There is no possibility of Fontan surgery for pulmonary hypertension." Xie Wanying said.


    This means that ording to the above principle, whether it is the shunt support of the patent ductus arteriosus and the atrial septal defect, it only solves the problem of insufficient blood flow in part of the systemic cirction, but the existence of mixed arterial blood cannot be prevented, and the mixed blood is pumped into the systemic cirction. cause hypoxia in the body. The Fontan procedure is a total cavopulmonary anastomosis, which connects the superior and inferior vena cava directly to the pulmonary artery. This allows only arterial blood with high oxygen content in the heart chamber to avoid mixing of arterial blood. The blood pumped out into the systemic cirction is only arterial blood, which can greatly improve the hypoxia of the body.


    The premise of Fontan surgery is good pulmonary cirction and no pulmonary hypertension. What to do, this is to say the first-stage operation for the treatment of left heart dyssia, Norwood surgery, simply cut the entire atrial septal defect to expand the traffic of the room.


    The main pulmonary artery is then cut at the bifurcation of the left and right pulmonary arteries, and the side of the main pulmonary artery is connected to the side of the aorta and the aorta is erged.

 Chapter 2770: 【2770】Have never been there

    Chapter 2770 [2770] Never been there


    This is done to use the right ventricle to supply blood to the aorta. For the remaining pulmonary artery, doctors will use a BT shunt to connect to the subscapr artery, or a Sano shunt, which connects directly to the right ventricle with an artificial blood vessel.


    In a word, reduce the pressure as soon as possible, divert and divert again. This kind of shunt dpression surgery must be done as soon as possible, and the child needs to develop again after birth, so we must pay close attention to this developmental period.


    Xie Xie finished the whole heart condition of the child from beginning to end, right?


    Everyone took out the echocardiogram of the child and reported the results: mitral valve atresia, left ventricr dyssia, patent ductus arteriosus, and atrial septal defect (��, multiple).


    is basically the same as what Xie said.


    Lin Hao has long beenpletely convinced by Xie.


    It''s just that this situation clearly shows that the child should have surgery as soon as possible, why is the atmosphere in the room so weird.


    Brother Immortal hasn''t said a word yet.


    I didn''t say what Xie Xie said was right or Xie Xie was wrong, what happened to these teachers.


    Lin Hao and Pan were a little confused.


    Wu Manzhong and Miao Tianying stood together and exchangedplex eyes: Tell me about this student.


    These students performed very well today, especially one of the super academic masters allowed Cao Zhao to look down on other teachers. No teacher doesn''t want a bright student. But if the student is overly smart, it can be a nuisance at times.


    Take a look, after the one-strand Xie ssmates finished speaking all the academic issues realistically, the teacher''s retreat was almost gone.


    Student Xie is absolutely right, the operation needs to be done as soon as possible, and it must be done tonight.


    Academically, this conclusion is correct, but surgery is done by humans.


    The emergency department telephone rang.


    The operating room is calling.


    It can be seen that Dr. Wu had someone call the operating room to prepare for emergency surgery.


    It is determined that the current situation of the patient is that the heart surgery needs to be in the front line, and the call to the operating room is answered by Dr. Cheng.


    Someone in the operating room asked, "What is emergency surgery?"


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen thought for a while and replied, "You guys should prepare for Norwood surgery first."


    People in the operating room: "Norwood surgery?"


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen: "Yes."


    People in the operating room: "Norwood surgery?"


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen: Finished, repeater.


    Don''t me the people in the operating room, he, Dr. Cheng Yuchen, has never performed such an operation.


    As mentioned earlier, the number of cases of left ventricr dyssia in China is extremely low. Not only is the number of cases low, but very few parents are willing to let their children have this surgery.


    As long as the general doctor tells the parents clearly what the disease is about, the parents will definitely have a headache after hearing it.


    If the doctor next says that the child is not going to have several operations in one operation, the parents will have a bigger head.


    When the doctor said that all the above operations have beenpleted, all operations are palliative operations that can only prolong the child''s life, and non-radical surgery cannot cure the child''s heart disease.


    The parents'' heads were almost all shaking in denial.


    The doctor finally needs to give the parents a vination, mentioning the worst oue of this disease: when the child develops heart failure again, a heart transnt is required.


    On the one hand, parents need to consider economic issues. The treatment fees for domestic children are all paid out of their own pockets and cannot be reimbursed. Don''t talk about money, on the other hand, it is difficult to wait and find a donor heart for heart transntation. I have said it many times before.

 Chapter 2771: 【2771】Who to call

    Chapter 2771 [2771] Who to call


    There are a lot of family members who wash their faces in tears, and they are actually psychologically ready to give up.


    For doctors, the result of such a situation is that there are almost no surgical cases, which is equivalent to saying that there is almost no chance for doctors to get started.


    During the years when Dr. Cheng Yuchen came to work in the Cardiac Surgery Department of the First Children''s Hospital, he had never seen a doctor here who performed a Norwood operation, including his boss. It is said that it has been done before, and the survival rate of children is too low. The terrifying situation makes the doctors who want to do this kind of surgery in the future can only be more daunting.


    There is no difference between anesthesiologists and nurses in the operating room in the dilemma that surgeons need to face.


    It was just at night, and all the front-line staff in the hospital arranged for young people to exercise as much as possible. These young people��s working experience is far less than that of senior medical staff who work during the day shift.


    When the anesthesiologists and nurses in the operating room heard Dr. Cheng talking about the Norwood operation on the phone, they couldn��t understand for a while, and they didn��t respond. It was normal. These circumstances only confirm that they have not experienced this type of surgery and have no experience to speak of. If this operation is really to be done, I am afraid that I need to call a senior anesthesiologist toe back to the hospital, otherwise the **** will not be able to **** the operation.


    If ?? is the chief swordsman, his boss Cao Zhao has gone abroad to study. There are more such cases abroad. Whether the boss has done such an operation, he is not clear.


    hung up the phone, and Dr. Cheng Yuchen came back and reported the situation to his superiors. If you want to find other anesthesiologists, you need to contact Cao Zhao in person.


    Listening to the serious subordinate Cheng reporting the situation in the operating room, Cao Zhao stood there and watched the number of the patient''s beating heart on the screen of the ECG monitor. Thoughtful.


    Let his fairy brother say, it''s nice to be young. Several of the "children" in the internship are in their hot-blooded youth, and they don''t think about anything other than saving people. Especially the one-strand Xie ssmate. If you ask whether to do this operation, Xie will definitely answer you like this: the family members say that they want to save, and the doctor must go all out.


    At this point, his younger brother Cao Yong, who is standing beside him, definitely thinks the same.


    "Are you hesitating?"


    He just thought so, and the younger brother lived up to his expectations. Cao Zhao sighed in his heart, turned his face away, and said with a deep meaning in his younger brother''s ck eyes, "It''s not that I hesitate, maybe you have to hesitate."


    This second brother is obviously very concerned about the current predicament, and he is pretending to be **** the surface. Don''t think about how he knew it, it''s the brothers who have yed since childhood to understand it. Cao Yong''s face was slightly serious, and he thought in his heart whether he needed to call for support.


    Norwood surgery may only be done by his father.


    Speaking of which, there are doctors on the scene, and no doctor would be willing to watch a small life die in front of him, or let the child be brought back to die by his family knowing that he will die when he goes back. Cao Zhao is no exception. He will not say that his students and younger brother are **** at fault. On the contrary, this is exactly what he envies and wants to do.


    "Go outside and talk to your family." Cao Zhao gave instructions to his subordinates.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen took some students out to talk to their families.


    Cao Zhao looked at his younger brother again, it seemed that his younger brother had not yet understood the meaning of his words.


    Now, who will call home?


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2772: 【2772】No compromise

    Chapter 2772 [2772] Upromising means


    Themunication with the family was unexpectedly smooth.


    This may be all due to Xie Wanying''s increasingly sophisticated familymunication skills.


    "The child''s situation is like this." She quickly drew a picture on the nk paper with a pen, Xie Wanying exined to her family.


    The family members surrounded her and looked at her paintings, and like Big Brother Wei, they sincerely praised the "beautiful paintings". Their impressions increased, and they could trust her words.


    "I don''t expect this child to get married and have a healthy child in the future. It will not be a big problem. Because his condition is not like a gic disease, and he is a boy and does not need to go through the process of pregnancy and childbirth."


    Xie Wanying, what are you talking about. Lin Hao and Pan Shihua were shocked by her words.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen helped his sses and double-checked whether he heard it wrong.


    Everyone heard right. Xie''s words are straightforward and straightforward, and directly solve the major issues in the family''s mind.


    People who want boys and girls must want to inherit the family. Doctors should fully understand this.


    At this moment, she Xie Wanying is just a doctor with only one purpose, she will do her best to save the child''s life, no matter what means. The family''s parenting values ??are beyond her control. She did not deliberately lie to her family. As long as the child can survive, some can live to a normal life after several operations.


    In addition to talking about postoperative problems, Xie Wanying said to the family members: "Although this child is not very healthy, he is very clever."


    is a smart boy, trying to maintain his heart like this to prolong his life in the face of illness.


    After listening to her description, the family members had a more scientific image of their children, and their hearts were moved.


    You said that this child with heart disease is not physically disabled, and you won''t say that his appearance is not good-looking. Themon people also know that it is more difficult to have a child with superior IQ than to have a healthy child.


    Taking into ount various benefits and losses, the family began to ept the doctor''s argument that the child was left behind.


    Xie Wanying saw that the family would not say that they had no money to treat their children.


    This is about the situation in her hometown. As far as she knew, the patriarchal families who had no money had already threw their daughters away and sold them. This family has raised the previous two daughters in a normal way, and it is conceivable that they are rich.


    The family members signed the informed consent form after discussing with each other.


    Several other people stood on the sidelines, but did not dare to say anything. On the one hand, I feel that Xie''s method is too much to make people look at her differently. On the other hand, her method is very effective. As long as the family can be persuaded to keep the child for treatment, it is good for the child, and no one will say no.


    The group went to Cao Zhao with the consent form for the operation.


    The doctors at the scene were surprised that they did not expect them toplete the task so quickly.


    "Ten minutes." Wu Manzhong looked at his watch.


    Miao Tianying looked up at the clock: Probably no more than fifteen minutes.


    As said before, it is almost impossible for the family members of such cases to be persuaded. It is almost impossible to grind until the family agrees within an hour or two.


    "What did you and your family say?" Wu Manzhong and other doctors asked curiously, wanting to learn from the sessful experience of young people, and their teachers followed suit.


    about this issue. Dr. Cheng Yuchen was embarrassed to hit other people in the face. In his experience, only Xie ssmates can say such words, others cannot. The reason is that other people do not have the ability to thank the ssmates and can package the family members. For this reason, he, Dr. Cheng Yuchen, had eaten it once and stopped talking.

 Chapter 2773: 【2773】Cracked the case

    Chapter 2773 [2773] Solved the case


    Da da da, someone ran down the stairs of the emergency department.


    For such a rare operation and patient, a serious and responsible NICU doctor came to the emergency department in advance to inquire about the child��s condition. Soon, the doctor appeared at the door of the patient''s emergency room.


    Wu Manzhong and Miao Tianying recognized who this person was: "Hi."


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen said: "Hello, Dr. Yu."


    The doctors of the first children were very polite. I heard that this person is the future director of the pediatric intensive care unit.


    Yu Minghui answered them politely and politely: "Hello. Dr. Wu, Dr. Miao, Dr. Cheng."


    Look at whoever is not their first remember who they are. When you meet with your peers, it is best to make money with anger. A person like Yu Minghui who can have a good rtionship with anyone wherever he goes can be said to be a talent in the hospital. Several doctors thought to themselves.


    Yu Minghui nced at them and remembered Cao Zhao, who was often with them, and let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Cao Zhao was not there. Since she and Cao Zhao met the wall for the first time, their eyes could not meet each other.


    Brother Shenxian and Senior Brother Cao are said to be out on the phone.


    Junior brothers and sisters shouted: "Senior Sister Yu."


    I was very happy to meet Yu Minghui, an acquaintance, and approached them excitedly and said, "Are you working in the emergency department now? Didn''t you say you went to the department?"


    "The teacher has been notified that there is an emergency case, we wille back with the teacher."


    "Come on, Yingying, tell me what this patient is like." With Xueba''s junior sister here, Yu Minghui decisively and quickly took advantage of the junior sister.


    Xie Wanying stood by the incubator and told her sister the key points: "The left heart is hypostic, and I need Norwood surgery."


    "I heard it when I went to the emergency room to go to the operating room." Yu Minghui said.


    Senior Sister Yu''s words are nonsense, who is it talking about?


    "Don''t you know she''s here?" Yu Minghui asked the younger sister.


    Touching Senior Sister Yu''s eyes, Xie Wanying remembered the content of the phone call a few days ago, and she was surprised: "Is she here?"


    "She didn''t know that you were in the emergency department tonight, and you didn''t know that she was assigned to be on duty tonight." Senior Sister Yuughed, put her shoulders together and said, "Go, give her a call."


    Listening to the two of them ying dumb puzzles, Lin Hao was full of questions: "Who are you talking about?"


    Yu Minghui turned her head to look at the younger brother and remembered, "You didn''t practice here before."


    Lin Hao is not good at answering his own cheekiness.


    Oops, identally pierced through the younger brother''s thoughts, Yu Minghuiughed loudly and helped the younger brother out of trouble: "It''s okay. There are other people who have been sent to the head for further study these days, I thought you were the same."


    Has anyone been sent to Seoul to study recently? Never heard of it.


    Sherlock Holmespan carefully analyzed the current case: "It must be someone Yingying knows and is familiar with. Brother Luo never said that there will be another person in the pediatrics department. If the National Association wants to send another person to Seoul for further study, it is expected to be an anesthesiologist. Is that right? Yingying?"


    Mr. Pan is 100% urate in solving the case. Xie Wanying smiled and nodded.


    The clever student Lin Hao guessed and said, "We didn''t know that Senior Sister Liu came to study in Seoul. Yingying, you didn''t tell us."


    Xie Wanying exined: "At that time, the elder sister called me and said that the hospital had this arrangement, but I don''t know when it wille."


    It is always a coincidence. Due to the shortage of manpower, the Department of Anesthesiology of the Capital City temporarily transferred Liu Jingyun to the duty roster tonight to help.


    It��s hard to say, the anesthesiologist who just called andmunicated with Dr. Cheng about Norwood surgery in the operating room may be the senior sister.

 Chapter 2774: 【2774】Argument

    Chapter 2774 [2774] Argument


    "It''s her, she was talking on the phone when I went to the emergency room." Yu Minghui said.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen immediately put his hands on his hips and turned his head: he thought it was a young doctor from his own hospital, so he didn''t understand, but the result was even worse, it turned out to be a student. It is estimated that the further education does not know much about Erma. The trouble is big, and I don''t know if my boss can move the anesthesia rescue soldiers.


    Yu Minghui was unhappy that others questioned the ability of the National Association, and said for Liu Jingyun: "She is great. She is the only one in their ss who can stay in our National Association. It goes without saying how good the results are. The director of the anesthesiology department of our hospital told her I am very optimistic, otherwise it is impossible to rmend her for an internship in Seoul. In the future, the pediatric anesthesia in our hospital will definitely be led by her.��


    The big sister of the avatar Lion King is definitely capable. At this point, Xie Wanying stood for Senior Sister Yu. There is only one thing, the big sister is very easy to get too nervous. To be honest, it is impossible for Liu Jingyun to anesthetize Norwood surgery. Not to mention that Liu Jingyun has just arrived in Seoul, and there are only a handful of neonatal surgeries in the National Association. In the case of a child who was born two days ago today, Liu Jingyun has never tried it.


    One can imagine how nervous Master Sister is used to being in a hurry. Xie Wanying went out and made a phone call tomunicate with Master Sister first.


    At night in the emergency department, peoplee and go.


    Walk all the way to the outside of the emergency department to find a quiet ce to avoid loud noises and speak.


    At the corner of the front, I suddenly saw two figures standing in the towering night, and the handsome backs were quite familiar. Recognizing that it was Brother Shenxian and Senior Brother Cao, Xie Wanying stood still, and before she had time to turn her head, she heard the voice of a conversation.


    "Are you here to call?" Cao Zhaoli asked his brother''s opinion.


    "You want to call Dad." Cao Yong remarked that the second son didn''t need to be shy when it came to technical assistance.


    "What am I calling Dad?" Cao Zhao rolled his eyes at him.


    "Who will you call if you don''t call Dad?"


    "Who do you think I can call? Didn''t you hear what my people said? There''s no one in the operating room."


    Cao Yong''s mind shed the scene in the parking lot before.


    This younger brother is a bit silly sometimes, with the same tendon. Cao Zhao''s eyebrows raised a smug look: "Didn''t I say it? You should be hesitant, not me."


    "What do I have to hesitate about. You do what I do. I can do whatever I want. You are the attending doctor and the surgeon, and you must have the final say on this kind of thing."


    Xie Wanying, who was standing nearby, heard that Senior Brother Cao was a little angry. This caused her to retract the legs she had stepped out of. She was worried and stood to listen to what was going on.


    "Will there be no anesthesiologist in the operating room of your dignified Capital Children''s Hospital?" Cao Yong asked whether the yful second child was deliberately preparing to set up a trap.


    Cao Zhao shouted straight: "If I want to set up a situation for you, will I tell you?"


    It may be that Senior Sister Yu called Senior Sister. Xie Wanying suddenly heard the phone ringing in her pocket, she took it out to see that it was Senior Sister who was calling, so she put it to her ear and listened decisively.


    "Yingying, they said you were in the emergency department, do you know what happened to Norwood surgery?" Liu Jingyun''s voice was urgent.


    The number of anesthesiologists in the first child is more than 30, which is qualified ording to the ratio of the operating room. It''s just that the thirty or so anesthesiologists must include doctors like Liu Jingyun who havee to study, otherwise the number will not meet the standard.

 Chapter 2775: 【2775】High mortality rate

    Chapter 2775 [2775] High mortality


    This condition ismon in many hospitals in China. On the one hand, the hospital wants to save costs, and on the other hand, personnele to study and learn, and they will not learn anything if they are not arranged to work. This was mentioned earlier.


    Tonight''s case was under anesthesia for Norwood surgery, which the doctor on duty in the Beijing Hospital also did not do. When the doctors in this hospital are busy with other operations, let Liu Jingyun be in charge:


    The official anesthesiologist from your National Association, how can it be bad.


    Xie Wanying helped the master to recall the knowledge points: "Actually, the most important thing in this operation is the deep hypothermia circtory arrest technique DHCA. DHCA is mainly the work of the cardiopulmonary bypass doctor. You don''t need to be too nervous, master."


    DHCA deep bottom temperature cessation cycle technology is to suspend the extracorporeal cirction after the core temperature of the human body is lowered to a certain temperature. The advantage of this is that during the suspension of cardiopulmonary bypass, the surgeon''s operation process is in a state simr to "no blood", the surgeon''s surgical field rity is doubled, and the heart and major blood vessel operations can bepleted as soon as possible. After that, the cardiopulmonary bypass and body temperature were resumed, and finally the cardiopulmonary bypass was terminated.


    Like thest time Aki''s mother used this technique. A disadvantage of this technique was mentioned in thest operation of Aki''s mother. It will damage the cranial nerves. Therefore, it is necessary to control the operation time and protect the cerebral perfusion.


    After listening to her words, Liu Jingyun recalled that these concepts would not panic, and said, "I just had to ask them, who is responsible for cardiopulmonary bypass during the operation?"


    Waiting for the senior sister to say this, Xie Wanying suddenly remembered that it seemed that the first person was different from the cardiopulmonary bypass specialist of the National Association of China. In the Second Department of Pediatric Cardiac Surgery, she had never seen a cardiopulmonary bypass doctor walking around. There is no cardiopulmonary bypass department in Seoul.


    In this era, there is no professional cardiopulmonary bypass specialist in China. For example, the full-time practitioners of the Guozhi National Association are either internists, anesthesiologists or nurses trained through retraining.


    The first is a part-time job in the anesthesiology team, which Xie Wanying didn''t understand before. Aplex operation sometimes requires two or more anesthesiologists, one is responsible for monitoring the anesthesia machine, and the other is responsible for monitoring cardiopulmonary bypass.


    Liu Jingyun came back from inquiring about the situation with a big head, and said to the younger sister: "They said, if there is no one, they want me to lead a nurse to watch both sides by myself. I have never done cardiopulmonary bypass work in the National Association."


    "Senior sister, don''t worry. Tonight, the anesthesiologist, Dr. Cheng, has learned about the special situation and will call someone toe back for help." Xie Wanying said at this point, and turned back subconsciously.


    Originally, she was eavesdropping on other people��s conversations, but at some point, she became a fairy brother and brother Cao standing there listening to her talking on the phone for a long time.


    The situation in front of her made her want to find a hole to drill.


    In any case, after listening to her solid technical analysis, Cao Zhao and Cao Yong both had a clear mind: it is estimated that it is impossible to find other people.


    also uses DHCA technology. Since the case of Norwood surgery is a newborn child, it is too easy to die. This is one of the reasons for the high operative mortality rate in Norwood.


    What are the reasons. Find out why the cardiopulmonary therapist used in Seoul is an anesthesiologist group. The extracorporeal cirction, to put it bluntly, is done during the operation, and the medication or something requires the cooperation of anesthesia. More than the first, most hospitals like to let anesthesiologists do cardiopulmonary bypass.

 Chapter 2776: 【2776】Who is more important

    Chapter 2776 [2776] Who is more important


    Guozhi is a special heart hospital. Considering that cardiopulmonary bypass is not only used in surgery, but also for the rescue of critically ill patients, it will train heart specialists to serve. The n of the National Association is simr to that of Guozhi.


    "Has the informed consent form for surgery been signed by the family?" Now that the students came, Cao Zhao asked about the business.


    This shows that the dispute between Brother Shenxian and Senior Brother Cao was actually a discussion about who to call for help. Before making a phone call, you need to wait for the family members to agree to the operation. Looking for someone to help with such a difficult operation must be a big boss, and it is impossible for the boss to go back to the hospital for nothing.


    "The family agrees, Teacher Cao." Xie Wanying replied seriously.


    "I''ll make a call." Hearing the news, Cao Yong responded very quickly, walking two steps away to make a call.


    Cao Zhao put his hands in the pockets of his white coat and stood there waiting for his brother to finish the call.


    There is no good anesthesiologist in ce, so there is no need to do this operation, because the child may not be able to survive it.


    Xie Wanying was standing next to her, and Liu Jingyun, who was inmunication with her younger sister on the other side of the phone, all anxiously waited for news.


    "Dad, it was the Norwood operation, and the patient was a newborn two days old. They said that no one can afford the anesthesia for this operation, and they need to ask Dr. Ye toe back to the hospital to help." Cao Yong said.


    Xie Wanying, who was listening, thought that Senior Brother Cao was talking to her father on the phone, and she couldn''t tell what kind of person Senior Brother Cao''s father would be.


    (Cao Yudong: You and I have met long ago.)


    "I understand. You have to ask your mother to help her in the operating room." Cao Yudong took the microphone and listened to the news from his younger son, and looked at his wife, Dr. Ye, who was sitting on the sofa.


    Dr. Ye, who was knocking melon seeds, squinted his eyes when he received the look from his husband: "Did Cao Yong call? Did you ask me to help him?"


    Mrs. ??''scent tone was probably thinking that she could "revenge" her younger son.


    "It was Cao Zhao''s surgery." Cao Yudong told his wife that it was not the younger son but the second son asking for help.


    "It''s the same. It''s from Cao Yong." Doctor Ye pouted.


    Cao Yudong did not quarrel with his wife, and said to his younger son: "Your mother will go back to the hospital to help. You take the child to the operating room. She drives by herself, and it doesn''t take long to get there."


    Listening to her husband to help him decide, Dr. Ye has no objection. She is also a doctor, leaving whenever and wherever the patient needs.


    "What surgery?" Doctor Ye asked.


    "Norwood surgery." Cao Yudong hung up the phone andmunicated with his wife seriously about the case.


    "Has Cao Zhao done this surgery?" Dr. Ye recalled his son''s experience.


    "He should have seen him when he went to study abroad."


    "I remember that there are not many doctors at home and abroad who can perform this operation."


    urately speaking, not many, but very few.


    Doctor Ye blinked as if he remembered this, and said to her husband, "Do you want to follow? Are you sure Cao Zhao can handle it alone?"


    The sons are not young doctors. Cao Yudong said: "If there is a need, they will call me. Now the person they are looking for is you, not me. It shows that the predicament of the operation is anesthesia."


    Hearing her husband''s words, Dr. Ye was delighted, pointed to her husband and said, "Look, it turns out who is important in the end? My anesthesia is the most important."

 Chapter 2777: 【2777】Who is it?

    Chapter 2777 [2777] Who is the boss


    Seeing his wife jumped up from the sofa and was so excited that she turned around a few times, Cao Yudong said the truth: "It''s not the first time they''ve found you."


    "In the past, when they were students, they used to ask me for you. They were thick-skinned, and they were not afraid that they had powerful parents. Now that their wings are hard, they would like to get rid of my mother and your father." Dr. Ye said Here, express dissatisfaction with the three "ungrateful" sons.


    "They are afraid of causing trouble for us. Besides, they can''t rely on us anymore, they have to start a family and start a business." Cao Yudong said, he can understand the feelings of his sons.


    In the living room, the old man who listened to their husband and wife''s conversation coughed twice. It was the grandmother of the Cao family.


    The couple immediately turned their heads and waited for the old man to speak.


    Grandma Cao''s expression was calm, holding the remote control in hand to change the TV channel, seeing the eyes of the couple looking over, she replied, "Isn''t our family always a tiger mother and cat father?"


    means that it is normal for the two of them to have such a conversation. Grandma Cao is already numb.


    Doctor Ye is a strong mother, Cao Yudong is a rtively weak father.


    Cao Yong is always on guard for his mother. This is the reason. He knows that his mother is very strong.


    Doctor Ye hurriedly defended himself: "When did I dare to be strong to their wives?"


    No matter how strong she is, she is only strong to her husband and son, and is an extremely good mother-inw to her daughter-inw.


    Cao Yudong and Grandma Caoughed out loud, what Dr. Ye said was really like this. Who let Dr. Ye be a mother just because his son couldn''t find a partner and wouldn''t get married, so he wanted to kneel and lick his daughter-inw earlier.


    "I''m leaving." After the two sentences were finished, Dr. Ye quickly went back to the master bedroom to change clothes, picked up his bag and car keys and left the house in a hurry, no time to chat with his family.


    Cao Yudong stood in front of the window and saw his wife driving the white Mercedes Benz out of the gate of themunity in a blink of an eye. The wife''s style is as always, fast and fast.


    At the entrance of the emergency department in the hospital, Cao Yong, who was assured by his father, walked back and said to the others, "The anesthesiologist will be in the operating room soon."


    Cao Zhao knew it was done, so he turned around and took the student back to the emergency department for preoperative preparation.


    On the phone, Liu Jingyun asked the junior sister: Which anesthesiology boss ising?


    Xie Wanying asked the elder sister, "Mr. Cao, which anesthesiology teacher did you invite back to the hospital?"


    "Doctor Ye." Cao Zhao said.


    Liu Jingyun asked again: What is the name of the boss?


    The anesthesiology boss ising to the hospital. She, Liu Jingyun, is the person who meets the boss to get in touch with the work. She must ask clearly in advance.


    No need to cover up, as soon as someone arrives, everyone can know when they sign their name at work. Cao Zhao said, "Doctor Ye Sujin."


    When Xie Wanying told the big brother''s name to the big sister, the voice of Liu Jingyun on the opposite side became uncertain: "Ye, is it Ye Sujin? Which Su, which Jin?"


    "Teacher Cao, which one is Su, which one is Jin?" Xie Wanying, who had finished her question for Senior Sister, realized that there was a problem, and asked Senior Sister in a low voice, "Senior Sister, do you recognize this Teacher Ye?"


    "How can I recognize it. But if I remember correctly, our anesthesiology textbook has this teacher Ye. The teacher mentioned that this teacher Ye is in the capital when we were in ss." screaming.


    If this anesthesiology boss really came, she, Liu Jingyun, would not dare to think of such a beautiful picture.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2778: 【2778】The big boss

    Chapter 2778 [2778] The big guy''s awesomeness


    ''s emotions were aroused by the big sister, and Xie Wanying felt a little nervous. Don''t say that the boss is just anesthesiology boss and non-surgery boss, as long as the boss can make the rookies feel full of academic pressure.


    Feeling that the little sister behind him was a little nervous, Cao Zhao threw a soothing sentence: "She''s just a book writer."


    What did the immortal brother say, the big guy is just a book writer? ! Xie Wanying''s eyes narrowed.


    These words were not original to him, they originally came from their mother, Dr. Ye''s own mouth. Cao Zhao''s face waspletely innocent.


    Xie Wanying turned her head and looked at Senior Brother Caoing up.


    Seeing that the second child in the family was about to overturn the car, Cao Yong turned the tide and said to her, "Don''t listen to him. He is a person who doesn''t write books."


    said, how can a yful child like to write books and hate endorsements. It was unexpected that the second child who yed every day when he was a child could be a schr, and he was the same model as Mr. Zhang.


    The three walked back to the emergency room of the emergency department and informed the others that the anesthesiologist could operate the knife.


    Knowing that the anesthesiologist ising to the hospital, a group of people present showed their colorful expressions.


    Wu Manzhong and Miao Tianying knew that it was the mother of the bad friend, and they smiled strangely: It is expected to be lively and beautiful tonight.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen didn''t know that the boss was the boss''s mother. He touched his heart and was very nervous with the students.


    This is a super big guy, famous in textbooks for thousands of years.


    The top of his head was sweating. Dr. Cheng Yuchen wiped the sweat on the back of his hands and hurried out to notify the emergency department nurse to take the patient to the operating room.


    Lin Hao and Pan were surprised: the teacher in the book appeared in reality, this news is too explosive, it is hard to imagine.


    It didn''t take half an hour, the white Mercedes Benz rushed into the parking lot of Seoul and parked in the parking space opposite Cao Yong''s ck car. When getting out of the car, Dr. Ye''s mother nced at her son''s car, and remembered the scene in the parking lotst time, as if she could stage "revenge" tonight. I''ll seeter how this son stops her again, how this son ps his face.


    Thinking to be so cool, when Dr. Ye hurried upstairs to the operating room, the thought in his mind was actually: Seize the opportunity to be a matchmaker for his son.


    The first element of being a good matchmaker for your son. Be a good anesthesiologist and show off your skills in front of the future daughter-inw, so that the future daughter-inw thinks that it is profitable toe to their house and let her be a mother-inw. - Doctor Ye''s n.


    In the operating room, with the news of the big bossing, all the anesthesiologists present had their hair set up and their scalps tense, which was hundreds of times more nervous than seeing their own department leaders or hospital leaders.


    "Is Teacher Yeing?"


    "She gave lectures in our country before. When I went to listen to her lectures, there were so many people that I couldn''t squeeze in, so I could only stand in the aisle and listen."


    Mr. Ye is very popr.


    "She doesn''t work in the hospital anymore, she opened her ownboratory."


    "I heard that she would asionally go to the Pinghuai operating room for guidance. It seems that someone in her family is working as a surgeon in Pinghuai."


    It must be said that these big guys are too good at pretending, and will not easily leak to others to know who their family members are.


    Another major reason for the anxiety of the anesthesiologists in the capital is:


    "You may not know. We were not good at neonatal anesthesia at the beginning of our capital. It was started by Mr. Ye when he was the director of the department of anesthesiology in those years. She can be regarded as half the founder of our department of anesthesiology in capital."

 Chapter 2779: 【2779】Scare people

    Chapter 2779 [2779] Scare people


    I used to be a leader here. I have a son who is the deputy director here. How can I be unfamiliar with the leader.


    Familiar with the road, Ye Sujin entered the operating room and went to the dressing room to change clothes and shoes and put on a surgical hat.


    A bunch of people were standing in front of the nurse station in the operating room discussing the news that the boss wasing. The people in the operating room also did not know that the boss had arrived, and were busy preparing for the operation around the patient.


    Pan and Lin Hao attached electrodes to the patient, connected to the monitoring machine, and tied a blood pressure cuff. A nurse inserts a urinary catheter into the child.


    Xie Wanying helped her to hang a bag of bncing fluid on the infusion stand.


    Standing at the head of the operating bed, Liu Jingyun, on the one hand, needs to wait for the boss to personally guide her, on the other hand, she is carefully preparing the items before anesthesia, debugging the anesthesia machine, checking the tracheal intubation equipment, checking theryngeal mask, and then doing the trachea. General anesthesia intubation.


    Several ssmates were busy waiting for the work at hand, and found that the teachers were not in a hurry to wash their hands nor called them to wash their hands, as if they had to wait for the anesthesia to finish.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen handed over the patient''s medical record folder to the anesthesiologist.


    It must be Cao Zhao, who is the main surgeon. After the students have pasted the electrodes, they will check the position. Both eyes should be judging the location of the incision that will be cutter.


    Cao Yong looked at his watch and felt that the time should be about the same.


    There was indeed a movement outside.


    The "Yeah" sound in front of the nurse''s station was a big surprise.


    Someone quietly walked behind the crowd as if it was scary, and suddenly asked: "Isn''t there a very special operation tonight? Norwood operation."


    People "swish, swish" and turn around to see the personing.


    Someone suddenly remembered who this face was and shouted, "Laoshi Ye!"


    Mr. Ye is here.


    All people either be dumb popsicles, or tremble with fear and don��t know what to say.


    The old mother is scaring people. - The two brothers Cao Yong and Cao Zhao frowned and were speechless.


    Cao Yong looked down at the second child: It has long been said that his second brother''s yful temperament is quite like their mother.


    "I''m here, over there��Mr. Ye, we''ll take you there." Finally someone at the scene responded and led Mr. Ye to the operating room.


    "I haven''t seen each other for a few years, so why are you being polite to me?" Big Brother Ye said, letting the young people rx, this time it was just a "going home" for the big brother to revisit the old ce.


    Mr. Ye came "home" easily and freely, and the young people could only apany them with embarrassedughter, and quickly retracted their bodies into their toes.


    The well-known and widely acimed Ye Da Lao is a career-oriented woman. Not only the Cao brothers think their mother is strong, but everyone in the circle knows that Dr. Ye has a sense of majesty in the academic circle, and is a strict doctor and teacher.


    In the operating room, Liu Jingyun''s hands were shaking.


    Xie Wanying didn''t know how tofort her. After listening to the elder sister''s introduction to Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye gave her the feeling that she was simr to Mr. Cao Yudong, at least an old senior who was on an equal footing, and asked her not to be nervous.


    The sound of two surgical slippers walked to the door.


    The people in the operating room looked up.


    In addition to the nurse, Ye Sujin, who was standing there, was wearing a neat green brush hand suit, and the surgical cap on her head covered her hair, showing the professional qualities of a big boss. Her eyes were bright and bright, as handsome as her sons with unsheathed swords. The figure is neither fat nor thin, even and well-proportioned, the hair in the surgical cap is oily and ck, and the skin is fair and fair, especially youthful.

 Chapter 2780: 【2780】Affectionate to whom

    Chapter 2780 [2780] Be kind to whom


    With the appearance of Mr. Ye, no one can guess that he is an old aunt in his fifties or sixties, but he may only think that he is an elderly royal sister in his forties. The big guys are all the older guys, the more they know how to maintain a healthy body and mind with medical maintenance, and the more they look young and permanent.


    Looking into the operating room, Ye Sujin quickly recognized the two sons. To her surprise, the two sons would never look back at her on purpose.


    The rules of the Cao family are always official at work.


    "Is Doctor Ye here?" Cao Yong asked the second brother casually.


    Xie Wanying looked at Senior Brother Cao with a calm and steady expression, and admired the senior neurosurgery senior brother who was so arrogant, able to stabilize his mentality and brain in the face of old seniors. She was recalling how Senior Brother Cao faced Teacher Cao Yudongst time.


    (Cao Yudong and Ye Sujin: This is the calmness of the younger son in front of his parents.)


    "Come on." Ye Sujin was not used to seeing it, and after answering her son came in, without dismantling the mother-son rtionship, she walked to the head of the operating bed.


    Next, the atmosphere in the room is a little weird.


    Mr. Ye''s eyes looked at Xie''s face on the opposite side, and then looked again: Well, that''s right, it was the girl I saw in the parking lot that night, following behind the third child. At that time, the youngest son covered the other side so that he could not see it. It can only be said that the younger son does not think about it himself, the girl he likes has a halo, and no one will admit his mistake wherever he goes.


    On the other side, the two sons of the Cao family.


    Looking at the way his mother stretched out her head and quickly put her eyeballs on the other person''s face, Cao Zhao wanted tough and didn''t dare tough.


    Cao Yong didn''t see it. I don''t think Dr. Ye can do inappropriate things in the workce. The problem is that Dr. Ye''s expression is too exaggerated.


    Xie Wanying thought about it and responded seriously: "I''m not an anesthesiologist, but the Dr. Liu next to me is."


    The anesthesiologist must have mistaken her for an anesthesia.


    For her words, the light in Ye Sujin''s eyes lit up like candlelight in amazement, and immediately remembered the rumors: what is a rib of fame.


    Hmm, the other party is quite like her youngest son.


    "It doesn''t matter. You said that Dr. Liu was the anesthesiologist for today''s operation?" It was a doctor. Ye did not forget that he was at work. By the way, he had to recognize all the members of the surgical team.


    "It''s her, Dr. Liu." Xie Wanying introduced the elder sister to the other party.


    Looking at the big brother Ye on the opposite side, he kept smiling at her, and his smile was as gentle and amiable as Mr. Cao Yudong. She felt a lot more rxed suddenly.


    Liu Jingyun is not like a junior sister who can rx.


    Big Brother Ye''s eyes on Junior Junior Sister are far different from that of her. She is an anesthesiologist, so it is impossible for the big anaesthetist to correct her homework.


    As the legendary strict requirement, Ye Sujin warned the young anesthesiologist: "If it''s yours, hurry up to do anesthesia. You need to hurry up. If the operation is done toote, it is not good for the patient and the surgeon."


    The boss is here to guide, not to work by himself.


    Liu Jingyun hurriedly took theryngoscope from the treatment car.


    This action was poked after being discovered by Big Brother Ye.


    was so frightened that she dropped the thing back into the car with a trembling hand.


    After adjusting her state, Xie Wanying calmly gave theryngeal mask to Senior Sister.


    Yes, induction anesthesia is required first.


    Theryngeal mask is ced on the child''s small nose and mouth, connecting the pipeline, administering medicine, and inhaling anesthesia.


    It is different when the big guyes. While watching the lower-level doctor do anesthesia, and staring at the liquid on the infusion stand, Ye Sujin said, "Put some glucose first."

 Chapter 2781: 【2781】Very well

    Chapter 2781 [2781] I understand very well


    Children are fasting and have nothing to eat, and they do not have good energy storage like adults, so they are easy to reduce sugar, and they need to supplement sugar in time.


    Hearing the instructions, the nurse immediately came over with a bag of glucose, and then took the bnce solution away.


    At this time, Ye Sujin and Xie said at the same time, "Don''t take it away."


    Discovering that he and his future daughter-inw have a good understanding of each other, Ye Sujin said "hey", and felt joy in his heart: Isn''t this child studying surgery? Do you understand anesthesia?


    The future daughter-inw will definitely treat her as her own child in her future mother-inw''s heart, and it''s right to call her a child first.


    Xie Wanying has been with Teacher Nie. Teacher Nie asked her to read pediatric anesthesia textbooks including pediatric anesthesia. The main reason is that there is a shortage of people and supporting talents in pediatrics everywhere. Sometimes the child has no choice but to operate under pediatric anesthesia. No one needs the help of the pediatrician himself. It''s like thest time I went out with Teacher Nie to rescue a patient.


    Speaking of why it is necessary to prepare a bncing solution.


    Because the extracellr fluid of children ounts for arger proportion of body weight than adults, 20% of adults, and 35 to 40% of newborns, and the water conversion rate of children is also higher than that of adults, so newborns ount for 35 to 40%. Babies are especially prone to dehydration. In view of this, neonatal surgery needs to be supplemented with bnced fluid, and it needs to be supplemented as soon as possible. This ismon sense. It''s just that she can''t have Mr. Ye''s rich experience in pediatric anesthesia, and she doesn''t know that she needs to supplement sugar.


    is very good. She understands the application principle of bnce solution in pediatric anesthesia, and pays more attention to pediatric anesthesiology than her husband and two sons. Ye Sujin''s eyes shed with satisfaction, and she felt that she and this future daughter-inw would definitely get along well.


    Cao Zhao raised his head.


    Cao Yong turned his face.


    The eyes of the two were on the mother''s face: Mom, what are you doing? Why are you anesthetized looking at a surgical student with such eyes?


    "Continue." Big Brother Ye pretended not to see the questioning eyes of his two sons, andmanded calmly.


    Xie Wanying was holding a sputum suction tube by the side, ready to help Big Sister at any time.


    Ye Sujin nced at her action, her chin twitched, no matter what her sons looked at: this child seemed to really understand anesthesiology.


    Xiaowazi is most afraid of choking phlegm and choking her trachea when she puts on aryngeal mask to induce anesthesia. A phlegm suction tube is needed.


    Other people present could see that with Mr. Ye around, Xie seemed more calm and calm.


    Instead, there were beads of sweat on Liu Jingyun''s forehead.


    There was a big boss standing beside her, like an invigtor staring at her every move, almost making her breathless.


    Lin Hao, Pan and Dr. Cheng Yuchen can all feel Liu Jingyun sweating. What is unusual is not Liu Jingyun but Xie ssmate. With such a big boss here, there is no one who will not be afraid of doing something wrong.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    The scene was whizzed, and a terrifying silent light passed through the air.


    Mr. Ye pointed at the student Xie opposite with a smile, and asked if he was afraid.


    Cao Yong put his palm on his forehead: His style of Doctor Ye has not changed in any way.


    I understand why he didn''t let him meet in a hurry, in fact, he was even more afraid of his mother''s willingness to make people speechless.


    Cao Zhao pretended not to be able to see anything, otherwise he would die ofughter when he loved to y.


    "Being afraid doesn''t allow me to save people, why should I be afraid." Xie Wanying replied.


    Teacher ?? is not to make students afraid, but to make students work harder to save people.


    A child with a rib is good, and the answer is wonderful. Ye Sujin nodded.

 Chapter 2782: 【2782】Understand is surgical anatomy

    Chapter 2782 [2782] Understand surgical anatomy


    Little Junior Sister''s words were like pouring cold water, Liu Jingyun''s hand finally stopped shaking.


    Actually, this young anesthesiologist surnamed Liu can do it. The concentration of sevoflurane used is just right, and it does not irritate the baby to cough.


    Ye Sujin is very discerning. If the other party is really not good, he will directly grab the job and do it himself.


    After induction of anesthesia, tracheal intubation is required.


    Ye Sujin first called his son to prepare for work: "Come and listen."


    Neonatal airways are short and shallow, and unlike adults, the left and right bronchi are almost as straight, and the catheters are more likely to slip out of the child''s airway or be inserted into the left and right bronchi.


    After receiving the mother''s order, Cao Zhao picked up the stethoscope and hung up the earplugs, put the earpiece on the child''s chest, listened to the breath sounds, and checked whether the catheter was inserted in the correct position.


    When others saw it, this fairy brother had never been obedient. Thinking that the anesthesia boss is really good, hemanded the deputy chief physician and deputy chief such as Brother Shenxian in one sentence.


    It''s just coborative work, don''t think too much. I don''t believe that I will see the scene of my sonmanding my mother during the operationter. Another manifestation of the official business of the Cao family.


    When Liu Jingyun was about to be intubated, the problem came.


    "What tube are you going to insert?"


    After being interrogated by Big Brother Ye again, Liu Jingyun became nervous again and said, "The catheter is not air-filled."


    The narrowest part of therynx of a newborn baby is the cricoid cartge, which is round, and the tracheal tube is also round. After inserting it, the breathing machine is controlled by the venttor, and it will automatically stick to the wall and will not leak, so there is no need to add a sleeve like an adult. The tube airbag is fixed.


    Senior Sister answered half of this, Xie Wanying reminded: "Nasal cavity."


    Ye Sujin heard her hint and praised again in her heart: This child really understands anesthesiology.


    The younger children are better to use nasal endotracheal intubation thanryngotracheal intubation, the reason is that the former is easier to operate and thetter is difficult. Physicians with experience in anesthesia for neonatal infant surgery are more likely to use nasal endotracheal intubation.


    Cao Yong Cao Zhao caught a glimpse of his mother''s expression: Don''t becent.


    This operation cannot be said to be very rted to anesthesiology but to surgical anatomy. Because there is no anesthesia, the child needs to be intubated as well.


    Therynx of the newborn is high, the tongue isrge, and the epiglottis droops to cover the glottis. Doctors can only use directryngoscope to intubate.


    In the case of nasal intubation, the size of the nostril is roughly the same as that of the cricoid cartge. As long as the endotracheal tube can be inserted into the nostril, it can generally enter the trachea smoothly. It is easy for the doctor to insert it, but it is necessary to pay attention to sucking the secretions from the nasal cavity.


    After being reminded by Mr. Ye and the younger sister, Liu Jingyun changed to intubate the child through the nasal cavity and trachea, which is simple and easy to umte experience.


    The anesthesia is done.


    Cao Zhao gave instructions to the students standing opposite: "Go brush your hands."


    Someone was stunned for a moment, and the chief swordsman only named one person to brush his hands?


    Xie Wanying immediately realized what was going on when she came back, and went out to wash her hands.


    Don''t look at Dr. Cheng Yuchen and the nurses to help her with preparations such as disinfection of the sheets before the operation. But when it came to wearing the surgical gown, only the chief surgeon and she put on the surgical gown and went on stage.


    The hopes of Pan and Lin Hao, who were thinking about whether they could be the second and third assistants, werepletely lost. They didn''t understand why the main surgeon only had one assistant for such an important operation.


    Lin Hao, they have never experienced it. Unlike her, Xie Wanying, who had been on the operating table for a three-year-old child with Teacher Nie, she had already realized what the child''s operation was all about.

 Chapter 2783: 【2783】Sweat

    Chapter 2783 [2783] Sweat


    The younger the child undergoes surgery, the smaller the body and the less room for the doctor to operate. Like this kind of neonatal direct-view surgery, the chest cavity and the heart are small, the doctor dislikes it with both hands, and most of the operations can only be done by the main surgeon alone.


    Norwood surgery is difficult for the surgeon, the first difficulty is here, how difficult it is toplete such a difficult operation by one person within the specified time. No wonder, some people call this kind of neonatal pediatric congenital heart disease surgery the pinnacle of cardiac surgery.


    Lin Hao and Pan, who had never experienced it with their own eyes, stood on their toes and watched.


    The children are small, and the doctors and medical students who are watching can''t be surrounded by adults and patients, and they can only watch from the periphery. Who let two surgeons stand on the left and right sides of the child''s small body, and the left and right sides are full. Lin Hao and the others began to feel the extreme horror of operating on small patients.


    We like topare the size of a person''s heart to the size of a person''s own fist. In this regard, it is conceivable that when the child''s chest cavity is opened, the exposed heart is only the size of a newborn''s small hand. This is not the most terrifying and smallest, the most terrifying thing is the thin blood vessels. As I said before, this disease will make the child''s aortic blood vessels very small.


    This palliative surgery said that it is not aimed at the inside of the heart, but at these small blood vessels.


    Open the chest, expose the heart, and perform extracorporeal cirction. These steps are simr to other cardiac surgeries.


    Ye Sujin, who was standing at the head of the operating bed, became more solemn as the operation progressed.


    The sassy and heroic royal sister suddenly bes quiet, which is definitely not a good thing.


    Judging from the experience of having multiple extracardiac surgeries with her husband in the past, Ye Sujin can feel that today''s operation is not easy, and it is expected to be more difficult than she and her son imagined.


    The son of the chief knife is rtively stable for the time being, and there is no chaos.


    In the eyes of other people, the main knife''s movement of pulling the sutures is very smooth as before, and it seems to be unrestrained and unrestrained.


    The electric knife squeaked and burned, and the suction tube head in an assistant whizzed, and the progress was unhurried.


    The nurse came suddenly and wiped the sweat from the chief surgeon''s forehead.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen, who was on standby, and the others, saw that their hearts suddenly took a breath of cold air. At this time, they suddenly realized that even Cao Zhao was sweating during the operation, showing how difficult the operation was.


    On cardiopulmonary bypass, Ye Sujin personally helped his son stare at the cardiopulmonary bypass machine.


    Cao Yong went outside to answer his father''s call. Cao Yudong said that, but he was actually a little worried in his heart, and called to ask how the operation was going.


    Ye Sujin, who stayed behind, remembered what her husband had said, the most terrifying part of this operation was that it cost the doctor''s eyes.


    The main knife was sweating hot because it took too much effort and eyesight.


    The child is too young, everything is small, the lesion is small, and he has been staring at him. This kind of staring has nothing to do with the small effort of the surgery field as I said before. It is rted to the fact that the organs and tissues to be operated on are all small.


    "Mr. Cao, why don''t I sew for you." Xie Wanying took the initiative to ask Ying, seeing that the fairy brother was a little tired.


    Cao Zhao raised his head.


    Ye Sujin and others saw it, she didn''t look like the main sword on her head, she didn''t sweat.


    It stands to reason that it should be a piece of oldbor for her to help the whole process and keep staring at her. Obviously, it seems that Xie did not pay much attention to this aspect.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2784: 【2784】Difficult to take over the baton

    Chapter 2784 [2784] Difficult to take over the baton


    This is because she gradually developed a behavioral thinking pattern that was different from other people''s "seeing" things during the operation. She looks at things after thinking, instead of just using her eyes to see what she needs before thinking. Sometimes the eyes will have the illusion of seeing things, it is more convenient to use the brain to "see". That being said, how many doctors can have a brain like her, it is estimated that only Dr. Song has.


    After receiving her request, Cao Zhao, the chief knife, said little: "Okay, you sew."


    means that Brother Shenxian knows her very well.


    It was Ye Sujin who was frightened by her son, and her eyes couldn''t help but nce at the operating table.


    In the past, she had never seen Xie''s child undergo surgery, and she was definitely not at easepared to other people if she didn''t understand her surgical ability. After all, Xie was just an intern. The son actually agreed to an intern to help at this critical time, which is worrying.


    The operation fast-forwarded to the critical stage, and DHCA was about to be performed. After that, the electronic clock on the wall immediately entered the countdown.


    At this stage, the surgeon needs toplete the most difficult surgical steps within the specified time, such as racing to death, and fight against death.


    I don''t know what the son thinks. Her husband, who happened to know more about heart surgery than her, was not there. Ye Sujin suppressed her anger and observed.


    The operation has not stopped.


    Xie Wanying quickly took over the main knife to the stick.


    The original chief swordsman, Cao Zhao, was able to breathe and observe how the little sister was doing.


    After ?? took over, Xie Wanying was surprised.


    It''s easy to have her eyes.


    As mentioned earlier, the doctor''s hand is very difficult to operate the chest cavity of a big child. How difficult it is to operate it yourself and experience it yourself. The operation on the newborn is much more difficult than thest time she performed with Teacher Nie on the three-year-old child, and the operation space is smaller, giving people the feeling of small peanuts and sesame seeds.


    In such a situation, imagine putting a surgical coil around the hemostasis point and tying a knot to stop the bleeding like an adult would, like throwing two lines in the ocean to catch a tadpole''s tail. For a three-year-old child, she and Teacher Nie barely had the possibility to do it. The neonatal doctor who put it in front of her couldn''t let go of her hand at all. She and her brother Shenxian really had no choice but to hold the needle needle to suture.


    As Mr. Tan said, it is more important to practice using tools than to use your hands directly.


    Like today''s situation, the fingertips are not sharp enough, and the throwing line is not urate enough. Needle must be used instead, like a fishing hook aiming at the target and prong down the tail of the fish to tie the hemostasis point.


    Fortunately, she has been practicing for almost a year, and she has arge number of operating tables, which has cultivated her stable mentality. In less than two seconds, Xie Wanying''s thoughts and moodpletely adjusted back, and she started the battle mode with patience and "little".


    He holds the round needle in the needle mp in his right hand. With a sh of sharpness, he stabs the target, passes through it, and pulls out the tail thread, forming a graceful arc like a rainbow over the surgical field.


    Liu Jingyun, who has watched the little sister''s surgery, is the happiest: the little sister''s surgical movements are obviously more skilled than before, more handsome, and full of progress.


    Suture best reflects the skill of a surgeon. Everyone in the circle understands this, and it can be concluded just by looking at how beautiful the doctor''s sewing movements are.


    After a while, Big Brother Ye suddenly stood up from the stool he was sitting on.


    Ye Sujin''s body swayed and she raised her toes, as if she was looking for a better visual angle to observe the operating table.


    The attention-grabbing action of the anesthesiology tycoon shocked many people.

 Chapter 2785: 【2785】Take out the magic weapon

    Chapter 2785 [2785] Take out the magic weapon


    Lin Hao, Pan and Dr. Cheng Yuchen met eyes: After Mr. Ye entered the operating room, this was the first time that he looked at Xie like this?


    Those who don''t know about it quickly mistakenly think that Mr. Ye is here today to look at his ssmates? Anesthesiology boss wants to meet Xie ssmate? Question Xie is a surgical student, not an anesthesiologist.


    What happened to the anesthesiology boss? Anesthesiologists spend every day in the operating room, escorting the surgeons and working with the equipment nurses.


    It can be seen that Mr. Ye''s greatest strength is not only his professional ability in anesthesiology, but he also apanies his husband and other surgeons to perform operations every day.


    What is currently reflected in Ye Sujin''s eyes is Xie''s two-hand exercise, which makes her heart surge.


    This child not only interested her, but made her eyes have exmation marks.


    I have never seen such a wonderful surgeon''s hand. In one sentence, it is a doctor''s hand shaped like a loom.


    It should be said that Xie Xie, the child''s eyes are so good, otherwise how can he operate like a loom. ����As expected of Dr. Ye, who has read countless surgeons in the operating room, seeing here, he can see where Xie''s true skills are.


    Speaking back to manual operation like a loom. As far as she knows, her husband can''t do it, and she has never met a big surgical boss. Her sons each have their own non-looms. She, Ye Sujin, couldn''t do it.


    I wonder if her husband knows about this.


    (Cao Yudong: I don��t know, I was stopped by some sons.)


    After calling his father outside the operating room, Cao Yong came back and suddenly saw his mother sticking her head out, which made him look like he was born without love. mom. A hand resolutely put a hand on his mother''s shoulder. Sit down now, shame on you.


    Doctor Ye doesn''t care whether she is ashamed or not. Big Brother Ye is the title she gave her, not the title she gave herself. She is a sassy and heroic Ms. Ye, who is straight-forward academically. She must stand and study the movements of her future daughter-inw.


    Cao Yong has a headache.


    No, Dr. Ye took the initiative to think of his n: to show off his skills in front of his future daughter-inw.


    Looking at the good performance of the future daughter-inw, she seems to be rushing to show her professional skills in front of her. She has to seize the opportunity.


    "It seems that regional cerebral perfusion needs to be performed, and I will cool down." Dr. Ye announced.


    Cao Zhao and Cao Yong heard it all at once: their mothers have high fighting spirit, they should be stimted by the atmosphere of the scene, the raging passion has been ignited, and they are ready to go real.


    Take out the stuff in the bottom of your treasure box and please the "child" Xie Xie. For this reason, Dr. Ye has been secretly working on the extracorporeal cirction machine for a long time, using his own secret recipe for the pre-filling solution of the extracorporeal cirction machine. The ratio of this pre-filling solution is very important, especially for such weak patients who are prone to idents, special forms are very much needed for this type of special surgery.


    Regional perfusion refers to the temporary removal of the extracorporeal cirction cann from the ascending aorta to the innominate artery during surgery.


    The newborn has a small head, and the main arteries in the head are too thin to perform simple cerebral perfusion, so the only option is to move it to the innominate artery. In doing so, brain tissue perfusion can also be performed, and the perfusion fluid will flow to the child''s upper extremities, so it is called regional perfusion.


    The effects of the two are not significantly different in terms of long-term evaluation.

 Chapter 2786: 【2786】Sorry

    Chapter 2786 [2786] Painful attainments


    Intraoperative cooling, the doctor has to operate carefully. The cooling process must be slow enough for the patient to adapt. The second is to monitor the child''s nasopharyngeal temperature and urately control the temperature drop.


    Doctor Ye calmlymanded and operated, requiring the nasopharyngeal temperature to drop to 18 degrees Celsius.


    Liu Jingyun, a young junior in the operating room, and a bunch of anesthesiologists who came to peep at the big boss''s operations at the door of the operating room. When I heard the big brother Ye reveal the experience figures, he took out a small notebook and kept it in mind.


    The person who wants to steal a teacher at any time is far more than Xie ssmate.


    It is different to have an anesthesia boss present to **** you. Xie Wanying, who was standing on the operating table, thought. Big Brother Ye''smanding voice, like that of Teacher Cao Yudong, gave people a reassuring power in the presence of elders.


    Having Mr. Ye here is too important to this child.


    Although regional perfusion can well protect the child''s nervous system from damage and prolong DHCA time, the problem is that if any part of this operation is not right, it will be counterproductive without saying much.


    The extracorporeal cirction was stopped, the cerebral perfusion was done, and it was the surgeon''s turn to perform.


    After serving as the main sew for Brother Shenxian for a while, Xie Wanying''s wrist was vaguely sore.


    The operation space is small, which causes the doctor''s movement range to be much smaller, but the total number of movements will not be reduced. In such a situation, the doctor does not feel that it is moreborious than the range of motion, and the overall fatigue level may increase due to the intensity of the operation time.


    If you don''t understand, think of the mouse hand. The mouse hand (Carpal Tunnel Syndrome) is a small movement with a high frequency and a small amplitude that is almost rigid at a certain angle, resulting in overwork from the wrist to the fingertips.


    Finally understood why Brother Shenxian let her rece him. Brother Shenxian took great pains to make her realize the difficulty of being a surgeon as soon as possible.


    You think your eyes are good and your skills are good. If you can go, okay, let you try it.


    is exactly the old saying, try and you may die. Young people should never think too highly of themselves.


    The most difficult thing for a surgeon is that sometimes it is not the technical skills she thinks, but just because she is tired. Like today''s surgery, it is the exhaustion that you can''t avoid no matter what.


    I remembered how some teachers encouraged them to participate in the sports meeting. The pediatric teachers who seem to be a little bit fond of "harming others" want to take the opportunity to tell them that when a surgeon participates inpetitive sports, they are doing extreme self-challenge, and the key factor is how to challenge physical fatigue.


    To be a champion, you must ovee the fatigue of the final stage. Xie Wanying''s body instantly recalled the difficult journey of the 800-meter race.


    The ?? multiple-choice question is in front of her. Now she wants to hand the stick back to the immortal brother, or continue to do it herself.


    Just need a brain move, Xie Wanying doesn''t need to look at anyone, and decides to do it herself. The teacher didn''t say anything because she thought she could go on. If she didn''t do it, wouldn''t it mean that she surrendered to the difficulties.


    The people around and the surgery and seeing this, all sweated profusely for Xie Wanying who made the key choice.


    At present, the operation has reached the most critical period, and this part of the operation will involve the child''s life and death.


    She actually chose to participate in this type of surgery for the first time and immediately challenged the highest difficulty.


    Lin Hao and Pan fought fiercely: Xie''s extraordinary courage is the most exciting.


    ording to the surgical steps in her memory, Xie Wanying held surgical scissors.

 Chapter 2787: 【2787】Feel the same

    Chapter 2787 [2787] Feel the same


    Once the scissors go down and snip the pulmonary aorta, the fingertips will tremble. This is the first important step.


    Change the scalpel and carefully cut the side of the pulmonary aorta with the tip of the knife.


    Such a meticulous surgical operation cannot be said that a novice has not tried it at all. Medical students dissect the blood vessels and hearts of mice in the anatomy ss, which also requires detailed work. This surgical test may be more aimed at a novice''s mentality.


    Everyone could see that Xie was very stable, not like a doctor who performed this kind of neonatal surgery for the first time.


    "Could this child have had neonatal surgery?" Ye Sujin couldn''t help but muttered to herself.


    Looking all the way down, she felt that Xie, this child is surprising everywhere. Now Xie is acting like an old doctor who has been working for a long time. If this state of mind is innate, it is simply absolute.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t be loud, they''ll hear."


    Someone whispered in her ear.


    Ye Sujin didn''t think much about it, it must be the youngest son in the family who asked her to cover her and not talk, which made her angry, and opened her mouth to ridicule her son.


    Why, I stopped her before and never saw anyone, and finally I called her to see someone.


    Standard self-p, does it hurt, son?


    Both hands pushed towards the "little son" next to him.


    "Wife, it''s me."


    The person who was pushed down by her reluctantly spit out the truth.


    Ye Sujin snapped, turned around and saw her husband who suddenly appeared in the operating room in shock: When did youe? Didn''t you say at home not toe?


    called the younger son to ask about the situation, and the younger son exined it, which really made people worry. Cao Yudong thought about it and went downstairs to take a taxi to the hospital. The distance is close,e quickly. Thinking of this, he nced meaningfully at his wife. Thank you foring. My wife''s appearance is more worrying than surgery.


    Ye Sujin knew that pushing her husband was reckless, so she didn''t dare to refute, and turned around to find out where her younger son had gone.


    For the always-hot mother Ye, Cao Yong decisively informed his father that he wasing and stood aside.


    If you want to get Mom or Dad, it''s better to be Dad or Mom. This is the mostmon pattern in all households.


    Unable to call the younger son back in front of everyone, Ye Sujin turned around and asked her husband, "What do you think?"


    Thank you, ssmate, this child, Cao Yudong has experienced her skills once in the past, and her brain is very good, and she is a strange person with a very strange thinking mode. Such a child with peculiar talents can step into the medical circle to help medicine, and he is very happy and weed in his heart.


    Presumably his wife felt the same as him after reading it today.


    It seems that my husband didn''t know about it, he just arrived in the operating room.


    Ye Sujin pointed to her husband proudly: They are more dexterous than you and your sons. You see, our son has given her the main knife position.


    When his wife was angry with her son, she could not wait to move out a more powerful opponent to attack her sons. Cao Yudong didn''t talk to his wife angrily, but actually observed the operating table with his own eyes.


    Xie Wanying took the patch to widen the inferior aortic arch, and immediately resumed the needle holder to suture theteral opening of the pulmonary aorta and the left ventricr outlet aorta of the child with small natural lesions.


    Her stitch-by-stitch stitching was as fast and steady as ever.


    sewing machine. After Cao Yudong saw this scene, this exact three-character adjective quickly appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 2788: 【2788】Cant help her

    Chapter 2788 [2788] Can''t help her


    This ssmate was an eye-opener for him again.


    Turning her head to nce at the clues on her husband''s face, Ye Sujin remembered the information revealed by her husband on the phonest time: It seems that this husband might really want to win over with his sons.


    "How?" Ye Sujin asked about the opinion of the big surgeon''s husband. She is anesthetist and doesn''t understand some surgical procedures.


    On the stage, it was surprisingly quiet.


    After the second son was reced by the chief knife and became an assistant, he hardly said a word, causing her to wonder.


    Mrs. Mrs. Anesthesiology, I can��t say that I don��t understand the way, otherwise I wouldn��t ask such a question. Cao Yudong knew this and told his wife: "Be quiet and don''t make the child want to count."


    It is said that this operation is the most important and most difficult in this ce. It is definitely not just a "small" operation that is difficult, but a technical level.


    Where is the ?? level? Carefully recalling the surgical process and purpose introduced before, you will find that this operation uses a single ventricle (right ventricle) to supply blood to both sides of the pulmonary artery, which inevitably involves a problem of distribution ratio.


    There is only one ventricle left, so what is the appropriate ratio of blood to the aorta and the pulmonary aorta?


    is certainly not such a simple and crude algorithm of fifty percent to fifty.


    The systemic cirction requires more blood flow than the pulmonary cirction pumped by the heart each time. For example, the aorta of a normal healthy person is thicker than the diameter of the pulmonary aorta. This ismon sense.


    What is the distribution ratio? Some people say that it is sixty to forty, or several dozen to several dozen.


    There is no absolute conclusion on this value. The details of each person''s physical condition are different, and the doctor needs to adjust it ording to the actual situation of the operation. It should be mentioned here that it is verymon for this disease, including this baby who is currently undergoing surgery, to have pulmonary hypertension. It''s just that the baby is lucky that the pulmonary hypertension did not reach the critical value to trigger the Fonton operation. It is equivalent to saying that if the doctor suddenly corrects all the pulmonary arterial hypertension, the baby is afraid that the body may not be able to adapt to it in a short time, but it will go wrong. Therefore, this operation is called palliative surgery, not topletely cure the problem of pulmonary arterial hypertension.


    These factors need to be taken into consideration by the physician when considering the final decision.


    After determining the distribution ratio of the two, the doctor will try to achieve this thickness ratio of the blood vessels on both sides as much as possible toplete the precise distribution.


    Cao Yudong calmly said that letting the children think of numbers is based on seeing the performance of Xie ssmates, and believes that these problems cannot be difficult for her.


    Various estimates are her forte. Maybe because of this, Xie Wanying did every step very steadily.


    When choosing the right type of artificial tube to connect the pulmonary artery to the right ventricle, she was quite confident that she could do it in one step.


    Stable, if she had other operations, it would undoubtedly help her save a lot of operation time. However, today''s surgery is too easy to produce fatigue.


    Xie Wanying did almost the same. She raised her head and nced at the electronic clock hanging on the wall. Every second disyed by the clear beating red numbers on it was shocking.


    Unconsciously, the operation time was approaching to the limit, almost 60 minutes,pletely beyond her own estimation.


    The anxiety that filled her heart had never been done before.


    She served as an assistant in Zhu Xing''s surgery, which was also approaching the time limitst time, so there was no pressure. This time, the identity has be the main surgeon. She does the key step. Before the operation, she persuaded the family to let the child have the operation. If it fails��

 Chapter 2789: 【2789】Pressure

    Chapter 2789 [2789] Press


    "Okay." After finishing thest step, Xie Wanying''s voice couldn''t help but contain a hoarseness.


    Little sister finally knew she was sweating. Cao Zhao, who was standing opposite her, rested his physical strength and naturally exchanged his feelings with her, bing the person who was refreshed.


    "Okay, get ready to restore your heartbeat." Cao Zhao gave an instruction.


    After receiving his son''s order, Ye Sujin sat back on the stool, preparing to gradually warm up the baby and resume cardiopulmonary bypass.


    The machine is working.


    If the child''s heart resumes beating, the heart rate data on the ECG monitor is not a straight line but an undting ECG waveform.


    Everyone in the operating room is waiting and watching:


    Heart, didn''t it jump?


    Lin Hao and Pan Shihua were startled, they turned their heads and turned their heads again, their eyes kept scanning back and forth between the ECG monitor and the operating table in order to determine what was wrong.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen approached the operating table and looked nervously, thinking that it would rain heavily:


    If the heart cannot beat, it means that the child died on the operating table.


    This is the scariest scene in cardiac surgery. Other surgical procedures are not as intuitive as extracardiac surgery, allowing doctors to see the heart die before their eyes.


    Lin Hao looked at Pan Shihua. It was the first time he saw heart surgery, and he wondered if it was often the case.


    Pan Shihua''splexion turned pale. Aftering to Pediatric Cardiac Surgery for so long, it was definitely the first time he saw such a situation on the operating table, and it was a key step in the operation performed by Xie.


    This made him dare not think about it at all.


    Is your heart not up?


    People in and out of the operating room were talking about it.


    Liu Jingyun was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do, she was spinning around like ants, now she needs to do something. Mr. Ye quickly instructed.


    Ye Sujin jumped up from the chair, anxious.


    Cao Yudong pulled his wife to calm down: there is a son watching.


    Cao Zhao only knew that the little sister was going to graduate, and after leaving him, she was going to be a student with his younger brother. This situation is certain to happen sooner orter. In today''s scene, his older brother will help his younger brother to bear the burden first, so as to prevent his younger brother from being in such a difficult situation in the future.


    Dead people on the operating table, the most extreme surgical operating table situation, is a surgeon''s nightmare. If you''re a surgeon, you need to be mentally prepared for such a day.


    Don''t worry, the little sister soon started to move.


    If the heart didn''t beat, CPR must be performed immediately.


    Xie Wanying''s eyes went straight for two seconds, then her gloved right hand immediately reached into her chest to hold the child''s little heart.


    This little heart is in her palm, and her feelings are like balloons that will burst at any time.


    Recall what is taught in the textbook, the thumb and thenar of the right hand are ced in front of the heart, and the other four fingers are ced behind the heart. Be careful that a row of fine perspiration appeared between the eyebrows, and concentrate on telling yourself that you must not use your fingertips to pinch the heart, which will damage the heart muscle of the heart. The frequency of chestpressions does not need to be as high as that of chestpressions, and the number of intermittentpressions of the heart is 60 to 70 times per minute.


    Press, press, press��


    Once you feel the signs of fibrition in this little heart in the palm of your hand, hurry up and shout: "Defibrition!"


    The people around the operating table could hear the emotion she tried to suppress in her voice.


    Intrathoracic defibrition is a direct contact with the heart, and the energy is much smaller than that of an external defibrition. The child is five joules. The frequency of defibrition is much stricter than that of external chest defibrition, and it cannot be removed indiscriminately.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night my dears~ I will transfer to Koha tomorrow.

 Chapter 2790: 【2790】Not intentionally scary

    Chapter 2790 [2790] Not intentionally scary


    Except for the first time, it is invalid.


    Likest time, Wei was so anxious to die.


    Press, press, press, press again, press again.


    The little life lying on the operating table had no heartbeat, and the operating room was filled with only the heavy breathing of the person pressing the heart.


    Lin Hao, who was standing beside him, didn''t dare to watch any longer, because he had never seen such a ssmate Xie. The proudest female student in their ss, who has always been calm and confident, but what has she be now?


    I have to say that from the very beginning, he felt a deep disappointment that he could not be an assistant on this operating table. Now my heart is full of joy.


    This operating table should not be on at all.


    Before the operation started, there were so many seniors who said they were worried about how difficult the operation was and how high the mortality rate was. It was not intentionally scary.


    It��s just that Xie, who seems to have never failed in his ss, took the initiative to persuade the family to let the child have the operation, and they felt inexplicably confident that the operation would definitely be sessful.


    Result��even Xie, who they thought was the most guaranteed operation to be sessful, was frustrated here.


    At this moment, he, Lin Hao, understood that Xie was just a medical student, just a doctor. Like them, he was not a god, and he was an ordinary person without the magic of resurrection.


    "Yes-what''s going on?" Pan Shihua, who was standing side by side with him, did not choose to leave the operating table or Xie''s hand pressing the child''s heart, and muttered.


    Lin Hao suddenly remembered, grabbed him and asked forcefully: "Shihua, you just watched the whole process, do you see what Yingying did wrong?"


    must be wrong, which link is wrong, something went wrong, otherwise, the child''s heart will not be able to beat again.


    There is no need to ask him this question. Pan Shihua believes that Xie, who is now desperately pressing on his heart, must know what he has done better than him, and must be thinking about every surgical procedure he has done in his mind like a burning brain.


    Xie, she has always been calm enough. Her professional calmness is what makes her ssmates and teachers admire the most. It is even more admirable than her IQ. Clinically, the most afraid of panic, Xie has not panicked, and has been working hard to save.


    "You should be a bystander." Lin Hao reminded him.


    These words cannot be applied to Xie Xie at this moment. Pan Shihua knew that even if Xie couldn''t figure it out, he couldn''t see it.


    If you don''t believe me, look around.


    Don''t think that teachers dare to stand ruthlessly and stand idly by in order to abuse them and train their medical students. This is the patient, the patient on the operating table, and the death of the patient on the operating table is of no benefit to the teachers.


    In this regard, Liu Jingyun and the other young doctors who were on the sidelines wanted to understand this point, and the faces of each and every one were covered with hoarfrost of fear.


    What should I do if the boss can''t.


    Ye Sujin turned her head, blinked her eyes a few times, and then looked at her husband, the big man in her heart: Say something!


    Let him say something good?


    On the operating table, she was doing it, doing everything that could save a little life. She has been carrying out the current standard procedures for rescuing children in cardiac surgery, and she is doing it well. These heart surgery bigwigs have nothing to me after reading it. If they go up instead, they just do the same actions and things. -Cao Yudong thought.

 Chapter 2791: 【2791】Never give up

    Chapter 2791 [2791] Never give up


    Husband is not the same?


    Ye Sujin''s head swelled instantly.


    What is the most feared death on the operating table?


    Unlike when the patient is bleeding heavily on the operating table, the doctor knows that blood loss will lead to the death of the patient, so he can work hard to stop the bleeding on the right track. Doctors are most afraid of the current situation. They don''t know what went wrong. All of a sudden, all the people on the operating table have be blind.


    It can be said that the doctor''s dazedness is not the same as rescuing Wei''s emergency emergency cases.


    When rescuing an emergency patient, the doctor has never done anything to the patient beforehand, and can have a clear conscience about the cause of the patient''s disease.


    This kind of sudden situation on the operating table is caused by the doctor after the operation. Not to mention the family''s doubts, the doctor himself will panic whether the patient is dying because of his own fault.


    Husband did not speak and could not express his opinion. Ye Sujin frowned, indicating that even a big man like her husband felt at a loss, and was at a loss for what was happening on the operating table.


    Perhaps, I shouldn''t havee to help with this operation.


    Ye Sujin thought contradictingly.


    As a doctor, on the one hand, I want to save the child. On the other hand, if I think that the child will die on the operating table, I will make the first choice. No doctor will risk the child to operate.


    I believe that her thoughts at the moment must be lingering in the hearts of everyone in the operating room.


    The most distressing thing for her is the "child" Xie, who is currently standing on the operating table and desperately pressing her little heart. She should be so frightened that she will be pushed to the limit.


    She couldn''t help but treat Xie''s "child" as her own child, worrying that she would be frightened.


    Cao Yudong patted his wife''s shoulder. His expression was solemn and his eyes were serious, so that his wife could not give up, because Dr. Xie on the stage had no intention of giving up at all.


    An anesthesiologist must apany the surgeon on the stage to fight to the end. Ye Sujin didn''t need her husband to say anything, her shoulders stiffened, indicating that she understood, and she sat back on the stool calmly, ready to be rescued at any time.


    Press, press, press.


    Definitely can''t give up, never give up.


    Xie Wanying, who was standing on the stage, really only had this thought in her heart.


    Press the heart to the end, she vowed not to give up.


    She is reborn.


    She was born again to save people.


    Save her grandfather. Her grandfather did not know what circumstances she was desperately pressing and couldn''t get her heartbeat back.


    The heart of this little life in front of her is the same, and now she can''t press it back for some reason.


    Before she knew it, she was sweating profusely.


    "I''ming." Cao Zhao on the opposite side suddenly said, and his gloved hand stretched out like a sheathed sword, holding her wrist like lightning. To save the child''s heart for her sweaty student.


    "It''s okay, Teacher Cao, I can do it��" Xie Wanying said. She sweated definitely not because shecked strength, she was 100% sure about that.


    Cao Zhao and others believed that they could see that even if she was exhausted, she would not give up rescuing the child until she died.


    "Yingying!"


    The third child made a voice.


    Lin Hao and Pan Shihua were shocked and suddenly remembered that Senior Brother Cao was here.


    It stands to reason that Senior Brother Cao should be the one who is most worried, why does it seem that he didn''t respond before.


    The two turned their heads, and a group of people in the operating room followed the prestige.


    Lin Haopan''s heart shuddered: Senior Brother Cao''s handsome face became a little frosty, which was different from his usual overly gentle and amiable towards Xie.

 Chapter 2792: 【2792】Dont press

    Chapter 2792 [2792] Don''t press


    is the voice of Senior Brother Cao.


    Her memory was instantly pulled back to the scene four years ago.


    Under the wobbly dim light bulb, the ambnce rushed in, a patient who was almost misdiagnosed with a ruptured aortic aneurysm.


    It was she who helped him save the patient at that time. So, he knew where her best parts were. He believed she could do it, but he was even more afraid that she would faint.


    Cao Yong''s deep eyes fell on her face, almost motionless, revealing a deep sense of solemnity.


    Senior Brother Cao''s eyes passed over, and her brain felt as if three feet of cold water had been poured into her.


    If she can''t get her head back to normal, Senior Brother Cao will definitely call her off the operating table more firmly than Brother Shenxian.


    Cao Zhao was also aware of this, and Mo''s eyes rolled, needless to say what he wanted to say: just like this younger brother, he will only be more ruthless in the future than when he was a teacher.


    The hand Xie Wanying put in the child''s chest and pressed against the heart stopped decisively.


    Seeing the opportunity, Cao Zhao pulled out her hand, and his own hand went in and continued to perform intra-chest cardiacpressions for her.


    Time passed second by second.


    Ten minutes have passed since the heart press, I hope to see it getting smaller and smaller.


    This time, Cao Zhao, who was pressing his heart, was sweating again.


    "Stop pressing."


    When the three words ?? suddenly sounded, everyone was shocked.


    The person who said this was exactly Xie Xie, who never gave up on anything before.


    Little Junior Sister, Liu Jingyun frowned sadly. These words would not sound like something that Junior Junior Sister would say.


    Um. Cao Yudong and Ye Sujin, the big couple, groaned in unison. Unlike the others, the two of them could hear that the tone of the words was not the tone of a doctor giving up on his patients.


    "How do you say it?" Cao Zhao, who didn''t stop pressing immediately, asked her, he should have heard some signs as well.


    "Do reperfusion." Xie Wanying''s voice returned to that extreme academic calmness, "re-block the ascending aorta, continue to perfuse the heart with half-potassium warm blood cardioplegia in a ratio of 4:1, and then open the ascending aorta again. Aorta."


    What is this method? Never heard of it? Lin Hao looked at ssmate Pan with question marks in his eyes.


    "It is the second perfusion warm blood cardioplegic resuscitation." The main knife said.


    Problem Myocardial protection has always been done during surgery, and it stands to reason that such a problem should not ur. Secondary perfusion of warm blood is a resuscitation method for intraoperative myocardial protection problems.


    Another possibility is that the child''s heart muscle may still be rtively thick. Whether this is Xie''s "perfect" eyesight depends on verification.


    Every conceivable rescue method must be tried.


    Immediately follow her advice. Vascr mp was used to arrest the ascending aorta, and the reconstituted cardioplegia was injected into the heart. The blood temperature is 37 degrees of normal temperature blood.


    Afterpleting the above steps, the surgeon prepares to open the ascending aorta again to mp the life and death.


    Snapped. The **** of the main knife pass through the round hook of the hemostat and release the chuck.


    There was a burst of gasping sounds from inside and outside: It seems that the little heart didn''t show a miracle and jumped up?


    Sure enough. Cao Zhao''s eyebrows were dignified, and his hand was about to go in again for cardiacpression.


    "Defibrition, 20 joules." The opposite student Yisuke sounded a decisive instruction sound again. He took the electrode pads handed over by the nurse with both hands faster than he did, and put them into the ventricr wall at the bottom and apex of the small heart.


    20 Joules? !


    Xie ssmates are so brave!


    Twenty is the maximum energy. If it fails, the doctor will probably have no way out.

 Chapter 2793: 【2793】Scared

    Chapter 2793 [2793] The fright is not small


    When other people were frightened and hesitated, they saw the hand of the chief knife quickly leave the patient''s body, as if the chief knife was betting on thisst attempt.


    Discharge.


    The little heart of the child is trembling, which fully shows that the little life is struggling to break free from the shackles of death with the help of the doctor.


    followed everyone''s eyeballs: the little heart was thumping, thumping and beating.


    The heart rate graph on the ECG monitor shows waveforms: beep, beep, beep, and the heart rate is close to 120 beats per minute.


    The patient''s heartbeat finally came back. Liu Jingyun, ssmate Pan, and other people''s legs and feet were weak, and they were so nervous that they were all weak.


    Hoo! Ye Sujin let out a breath, turned her head and smiled at her husband: How is it?


    good. At thest moment, I can hold my breath and fully grasp the key links of the second warm blood perfusion resuscitation. I bet right, especially the warm blood form for this child. Cao Yudong wanted to throw the mean look back to his wife.


    This form was supposed to be shown by her anesthesiology boss to show off her skills, but it turned out that her future daughter-inw showed her off.


    Ye Sujin''s fingers wiped the sweat from his eyebrows: shame.


    Next, Dr. Cheng Yuchen took ssmate Pan to wash hands and wear surgical gowns, recing the two surgeons on stage to do the finishing touches.


    The chief knife and Ichiju took off the outer surgical gowns, only to see the hand scrubbing gowns sticking to them, as if they had been fished out of water, wet. Xie Wanying shook off the sweat on Liu Hai''s face.


    There are hands in front of her to help her remove the surgical magnifying ss.


    Thinking it was the nurse sister, Xie Wanying said repeatedly: "Thank you, sister."


    The voice of ??nded, and there were bursts ofughter all around.


    Sister Nurse rified: Not us.


    looked up, Xie Wanying could see clearly, what appeared in front of her was Zhang Yingjun''s extraordinary face.


    For a moment, her heart thumped, thumped, a little flustered, and she remembered that Senior Brother Cao drank her during the operation.


    Didn''t bring a handkerchief. After Cao Yong took the magnifying ss for her, he wiped the sweat off her forehead with his bare hands and said to her in a warm voice, "Go outside and wash your hands."


    Seeing that his younger brother was taking care of someone, Cao Zhao was relieved and hurried out to inform his family about the operation.


    In the past, he would take her out to meet her family, but not this time.


    Little sister experienced this first fright on the operating table. Judging from the experience of his second brother and the seniors present, it is impossible to recover quickly.


    Following Senior Brother Cao''s words, Xie Wanying walked to the sink in the operating room in the corridor and stepped on the switch.


    The water sprayed from the faucet that was turned on poured down, and washed coldly on her sweaty arms, cooling down a lot in an instant. The heat subsided, and the pressure in my heart was gradually released.


    Suddenly, a nausea in the stomach rushed to the throat, and the head was full of dizziness. This is because the memories are rolling around in her mind like mountains and seas, out of her control. The scene of sweating profusely during the operation just now and the rescue of my grandfather before his rebirth were repeated over and over again.


    It can only be said that she relied on strong willpower to suppress her before the operation. Now once she rxes, all the monsters and monsters wille out.


    After hearing the sound, Cao Yong stepped out of the operating room and gave her a pat on the back.


    Ye Sujin winked at her husband: instead of her at work, she would take care of her future daughter-inw.


    Cao Yudong waved his hand to his wife. The wife doesn''t know. Xie, this "child" has self-esteem, and definitely doesn''t want people to see his embarrassment. Of course, no one thought she did a bad job and everyone thought she was great.

 Chapter 2794: 【2794】reveal

    Chapter 2794 [2794] Revealed


    Later that night, she didn''t vomit. Maybe her head was a little sloppy. It was because she didn''t notice that Teacher Cao Yudong came to the operating room to watch her surgery.


    No matter what Teacher Cao thinks of her surgery, this surgery is definitely the most important experience in her medical career, and I will remember it all the time. Thanks fairy brother.


    On the second day after the operation, the child woke up and was in stable condition. It is expected that a second operation will be performed in four to six months. Prior to this, the general surgery chose an opportunity to perform **** atresia surgery under the full conditions of the disease.


    As promised to them, Mr. Wu Manzhong invited them to work as assistants on the operating table. This time, it was not she who was a helper, but ssmate Pan, who stood by the operating table watching the operation.


    Student Pan finally realized what is "minor" and can never be called a major surgery.


    Compared with hers, this operation was very smooth, and there was no emergency of rescue. The big sister continues to be the anesthesiologist for this child''s operation. Liu Jingyun also gradually adapted to the rhythm of pediatric anesthesia without Big Brother Ye apanying him.


    Speaking of Big Brother Ye, I didn''t see him again in the hospital after that night. It can only be said that the boss is a legend is a legend.


    wrong. Ye Sujin wanted to say: It''s just that her own children didn''t like her running to the hospital to show her face for fear of revealing their secrets.


    She herself is very ambitious, and would like to see her future daughter-inw in the hospital every day.


    had to make a phone call to ask the third child, because the "child" Xie was under too much pressure that day, and his face was slightly pale after the operation, which was strangely distressing. It''s all to me for the second child, who has no pity on Xiangxiyu, and deliberately put people on such a difficult stage.


    The phone rang.


    Cao Yong received a call from his mother in his office and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Aren''t you off work yet?" Ye Sujin said her n non-stop after asking, "Last time, what happened after she vomited?"


    How long has it been since that surgery. Now my mother called to ask, obviously there was something else. Cao Yong frowned and said, "If you have something to say, say it directly."


    "When are you going to bring Yingying back to our house for a meal. Your dad and I have met her, so we are no strangers." Ye Sujin said to her son.


    The temperament of the mother at home is always so urgent.


    Ye Sujin didn''t think she was in a hurry, and said to her son, "Isn''t she going to intern with you? You know how hard it is to take her home for a meal during her working hours. I''ll cook for you. "


    "How did you know she was going to intern with me?" Cao Yong asked, thinking that it was probably revealed by his yful second brother.


    (Cao Zhao: Brother, how many times have I said this, I don��t carry the me for these leaks.)


    "Jiang Ying said." Ye Sujin said.


    Cao Yong was suddenly surprised. He had long thought that the old urchin had forgotten about her. Jiang Ying remembered this, and it must have something to do with Dean Wu talking about her at home.


    Before ??, everyone had always wondered who arranged for them to go to Seoul for an internship. Now the answer is obvious. There is no other candidate but the old urchin. It is true that apart from Dean Wu, there are not many people who can clearly grasp the files of all their ssmates and know that Wei has been sick before.


    This old urchin, staring at their group of students and not letting them go. Cao Yong had to weigh this a bit, I hope the old urchin can remember what the promise he made.

 Chapter 2795: 【2795】Who is coming

    Chapter 2795 [2795] Who ising


    "Oh, Mrs. Wu is here." Ye Sujin said, looking downstairs when she heard the sound of the car, and saw someone emerging from the car.


    Cao Yong hung up the phone when his mother was distracted.


    Jiang Ying went upstairs and rang the doorbell of Cao''s house.


    went to open the door for the guests, Ye Sujin asked, "Have you eaten yet?"


    "I went out to do some errands and came back to hear some news," Jiang Ying said, holding a newspaper when she entered the door.


    Ye Sujin didn''t have the habit of reading newspapers every day, and said, "I have newspapers at home, you don''t need to buy them."


    The two sat down in the living room.


    "This." Jiang Ying pointed to the news photos published in the newspaper and asked Jiang Ying, "Do you recognize this person?"


    Ye Sujin took the newspaper and read it at will: "Violinist?"


    "You said, Cao Yong''s former high school female ssmate."


    Ye Sujin burst into a smile, reached out and patted Mrs. Wu''s arm: "Thank you for remembering, I forgot."


    "You said that the family is beautiful and interested in Cao Yong. Her mother came to you and mentioned that she wants to kiss." Jiang Ying said her previous words.


    "I didn''t expect you to care about people so much."


    "It''s not that I want to remember. I went back to our Conservatory of Music today, and I heard that this person is going to visit our academy with her band when he returns to China. I thought it was the person you mentioned."


    "Orchestra?"


    "Yes. Our domestic grand theatre holds an annual music festival and invites well-known overseas orchestras to perform in China. Her symphony orchestra is on the invitation list."


    No matter what the band is, Ye Sujin said seriously to the president''s wife Jiang Ying: "Cao Yong and her have never been in love, have never held hands, and nothing has happened. You must not talk nonsense anywhere."


    After hearing what she said, Jiang Ying was happy. She had already heard that Dr. Ye''s mother had already spotted a future daughter-inw. She waved her hand and said, "I came to inform you because I knew the news and let you be careful. You Know not to let people talk nonsense, not to tell me, but to tell others to know."


    "I haven''t told anyone else, I only told you." Ye Sujin recalled.


    Jiang Ying has reservations about her words. Who made Dr. Ye''s temperament to be a rtively rough person in life, I can''t be sure where she said she forgot all about it.


    Ye Sujin patted his head and remembered that the younger son hung up the phone, so he turned around and called the second son.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    The second child has the same tone as the third child, and dislikes her to go to the Three Treasures Hall for everything.


    Ye Sujin said cheerfully: "Isn''t Yingying going to leave the department? You help the third child to bring her to our house for dinner. I will make something delicious for you."


    Their mother has decided that once the "child" Xie goes to the neurosurgery practice, 100% good things can be aplished, so they can''t wait.


    Ye Sujin had reason and basis for this, and mentioned to his second son: "I met your father back then. Your father stayed at the hospital to work. When I went to his hospital for an internship, I always happened to be assigned to his operating table, I buy one almost every day. Later I found out that it was arranged intentionally by the leader. So the matchmaker is very important."


    "Mom, you have to tell Cao Yong what you said or not." Cao Zhao said.


    "Should I say no to you by the way?"


    The one who is not married at home is the second and third child. Dr. Ye believes that the next step is to solve the problem of the second child.


    Don''t think about it, Cao Zhao snapped and hung up Hongniang''s mother.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2796: 【2796】Respectively soon

    Chapter 2796 [2796] Respectively soon


    Pediatric clinic


    It''s two days before I leave Seoul.


    Brother Shenxian happened to be out of the outpatient clinic this afternoon, and there was no need for surgery, so several Chinese students came to the outpatient clinic to study.


    When ?? came to work, everyone saw Wei, who had not seen him at home for a long time.


    "Shang Quan, can youe back to work?"


    Being cared by the gentle ssmate Pan, Wei Shangquan patted his chest and said, "It''s alright."


    Everyone''s eyes were all "swoosh" on his action.


    "You��" Dr. Cheng Yuchen came over, stood in front of him, and pointed at him, "Do you want to go home immediately?"


    "No." Wei Shangquan obediently put his hand down and admitted his mistake.


    "The attending doctor has talked to you that you are only allowed toe to the clinic for three hours a day, and you can''t do heavy work. The results of yourst re-examination were good, but you can''t take it lightly. Rehabilitation requires perseverance. You are a medical student, do you need me? Hit you on the head again?!"


    Looking at Teacher Cheng''s furious appearance, he looked like the big head in the family who was in a hurry. Several ssmates looked at Wei, who made a mistake.


    Student Wei didn''t dare to talk nonsense any longer.


    After several months of internship in the pediatrics department, they finally stopped believing what the newspapers said foolishly. What pediatrician is gentle and gentle? A messy mess. Only gentleness can cure a bear child like Wei Shangquan. The result is the wise saying that Brother Ru Shenxian left when he first visited Xie Xie''s home: It is veryplicated to be a good pediatrician.


    Seeing that they were going to leave here, Dr. Cheng Yuchen, their parent, was very reluctant to bear these excellent children. After a slow tone, he asked them, "Have you learned anything here? What do you think of our pediatrics? "


    How about pediatrics?


    Pediatrics is��


    Xie Wanying did not expect that she suddenly seemed to be a "thorn in the eyes" of others.


    The ssmates beside her all looked at her.


    Who is too surprising and too unbelievable.


    is hard. That day, Wei, Dai Nanhui, and Dr. Duan were all there and didn''t know about it. They only heard about it: Xie vomited like never before on the pediatric operating table.


    "Is it true?" Dai Nanhui asked Pan Shihua.


    Xie��s ssmate who vomited is also very good, and was praised by the big guys. ssmate Pan was apprehensive that one day he would have the same experience. At that time, he is not very confident about whether he will be able to pull back the child''s life like ssmate Xie Li Lan Kuang Lan.


    Ignoring the expressions of several of them, Dr. Cheng Yuchen smiled, revealing the dark belly on his face: "Pediatric cardiac surgery is the most difficult. If you want to challenge the most difficult department, you are wee toe to our department at any time."


    how? Aftering here, do you dare to look down on pediatrics again?


    Pediatric Cardiac Surgery, with a lot of money, has a high career and academic value. It is impossible to encounter such cases in otherprehensive top three such as the National Association, let alone challenge such a difficult operation here in Seoul.


    There will be no shortage of talents. Look at how confident and extraordinary Mr. Cheng''s tone is: It''s not easy for you to stay, you need to challenge. Therefore, it is normal for the super schr, Brother Shenxian, to choose to stay in the cardiac surgery department in Seoul.


    "Are you going to theboratory?" Dr. Cheng Yuchen cared about his younger brother, Dr. Duan Sanbao.


    "I''ll take them to the clinic first, they haven''t been there." Duan Sanbao replied.


    Guodu Xueba, the doctor Duan, is the rarest and gentlest person here.


    Now, including ssmate Wei, will no longer dare to ridicule Dr. Duan for being an ostrich.

 Chapter 2797: 【2797】Who revealed it

    Chapter 2797 [2797] Who revealed it


    Duan Sanbao took them to the pediatric clinic.


    The outpatient department is slightly different from the inpatient emergency department.


    People are busy and busy, and the doctor sees each patient for a very short time. The teacher is in a hurry to finish the work to avoid beingined by the family. The real incurable diseases require direct admission to the inpatient department for surgery. There is a limit to what medical students can learn in the outpatient department.


    Based on their experience in other hospitals with their teachers before, Cao Zhao never took them out of the outpatient clinic. Let theme out to follow up today, probably considering that they are going to leave the department, shopping more before they leave to increase the overall impression of the leader.


    Brother Shenxian is said to have been called to the hospital leaders to talk, and will go from the administrative building to the outpatient building to meet them.


    Walking to the outpatient building area, it is not surprising that there are huge crowds. This spectacr scene may be different from otherprehensive top three. The emergency department in the first child is more domineering than other hospitals in diverting patients to the outpatient department, resulting in a more terrifying outpatient volume. Secondly, Seoul is the most powerful pediatric hospital in the country and thest protector of children in the country. Parents of such children across the country will bring their children to the first hospital to see a doctor. It is conceivable that the number of patients cannot bepared with other hospitals.


    Walking halfway, I met a familiar figure of a child.


    "Brother, sister!"


    It turned out to be near the orthopaedic outpatient clinic while climbing the stairs. Shanshan''s children who came to the hospital for re-examination saw a few of them and trotted all the way over. The ster on the child''s left hand has not yet been removed, but it runs quickly without hindrance, and throws the grandmother who apanied him to see a doctor a hundred thousand miles away.


    "Slow down." Grandma Shanshan patted her thighs and called to her granddaughter worriedly.


    Shanshan stood in front of her brother and sister, her little face was flushed, her excited eyes were flying, and she said to brother Wei, "Brother, are you okay? Have youe back to work in the hospital?"


    The child was unintentionally excited and revealed the secret that he knew his brother was sick.


    Student Wei''s face darkened, and he turned to look at Dai Nanhui, who was in charge ofmunicating with the children about him.


    Dai Nanhui waved his hand anxiously: I definitely didn''t leak it.


    Shanshan saw this and said to her brother, "Sister said it."


    The pot is here with Xie. Xie Wanying suddenly became impatient, blinking her eyelids and pointing at herself to the children in astonishment, telling the children not to lie: Did I say that?


    "It''s not this sister, it''s another sister. During that time, she often came to the hospital to see me." Shanshan said.


    Everyone finally figured out that it was Li Yaxi.


    Dai Nanhui''s eyebrows flew up.


    Squinting at this man''s expression, Wei ssmate touched him with his elbow.


    "She is kind, she knows she can''t hide it." Dai Nanhui unknowingly defended Li Yaxi.


    Everyone else understood.


    When Li Yaxi was doing research in Seoul, what he did for the families of the children seemed to be much more than that.


    Chasing after her granddaughter, Shanshan''s grandmother hurried over. The other two women who came with her had very familiar faces.


    Xie Wanying and the others quickly recognized Xiaohui''s mother and Zhu Xing''s mother.


    Why do these two groups of people meet?


    Wei didn''te to the hospital for a long time. He didn''t know the situation very well, so he asked the others in a low voice, "Is it a donation?"


    Xiaoyu''s organs were donated. Since the time of Xiaoyu''s organ donation is very simr to the time when Zhu Xing and Xiaohui and other children received organ transnts, it is difficult to ensure that the family members of these organ donors and the families of patients receiving organ donation will have any thoughts.

 Chapter 2798: 【2798】Comfort each other

    Chapter 2798 [2798] Comfort each other


    ording to regtions, family members of organ donors and recipients and their families do not know each other, let alone meet.


    It is impossible for Li Yaxi to break this rule, and she is not a doctor and cannot know who the donor and recipient are.


    The news was definitely not from Li Yaxi. It was the reporter Li who did a follow-up report on the incident of Shanshan''s children. The article was published in the newspaper and attracted the attention of the family members of the recipients such as Zhu Xing''s mother and Xiaohui''s mother.


    It is thanks to these donors and their families that my sons and daughters are saved. Zhu Xing''s mother and Xiaohui''s mother have long been grateful for this, and have always wanted to do something for each other.


    Xie Wanying recalled about this matter. Li Yaxi texted her about this matter and asked her what to do.


    "Sister Yaxi, she said it." Zhu Xing''s mother and Xiaohui''s mother, like other people in the hospital, were used to contacting Li Yaxi more and called her sister, and said, "I asked Dr. Xie. Doctor Xie, you said it''s okay. .Meet, don''t do too much."


    This is because Xiaohui''s heart and Zhu Xing''s heart are indeed not Xiaoyu''s hearts. Xiaoyu''s situation at the time was no longer suitable for heart donation and did not donate her heart. Xie Wanying knew about this. Under such circumstances, even meeting these families would not be considered a vition. It just so happens that these families have the need tofort each other psychologically, and it is not impossible to be friends.


    After getting to know Xiaohui''s mother and Zhu Xing''s mother and their children, Shanshan''s grandmother and Shanshan benefited a lot. This was mentioned in Shanshan''s letter to brother Wei. She thought that her little sister''s little heart must be bouncing inside the bodies of younger siblings like Zhu Xing and Xiaohui.


    "Sister, Xiaoyu is alive." Shanshan buried this sentence in her heart, and she could finally say it out to Dr. Sister Xie. Without Dr. Xie''s sister, there is no trace of her sister Xiaoyu continuing to live in the world.


    Xie Wanying stretched out her hand and touched the little sister''s head lovingly.


    "I want to be a doctor, so that one day, I can meet Xiaoyu again." Shanshan raised her head and her small eyes were shining, and told her brother and sister about her dream.


    There is a new force injected into medicine, which is a happy thing. Soon the doctors, brothers and sisters present were under great pressure. It seemed that more than one child said that he wanted to be a doctor. Zhu Xing''s mother ryed her son''s words: "He said that he would learn to be a doctor from Brother Wei."


    Student Wei Shangquan: He was really killed by that ck-bellied teacher Cao.


    Farewell to Shanshan and the others, Xie Wanying and the others stepped up to the outpatient area of ??Pediatric Cardiac Surgery. After a while, the fairy brother came.


    Because Cao Zhao went to see the leader directly after going to work, he didn''t change his work clothes, so he put on a white coat aftering to the clinic.


    A group of ssmates stood in the consultation room, vaguely aware that his expression was not right.


    Knock Knock, someone knocked on the door before the clinic opened.


    Everyone turned around and saw that it was Mr. Miao Tianying.


    Miao Tianying raised her eyebrows and asked her friend Cao Zhao: "I heard about it, was there aint?"


    There is no impermeable wall in the world, but Cao Zhao did not expect the news to spread so quickly. He didn''t even have time to call his brother. "This family is really interesting. Come andin to us after leaving our hospital." Miao Tianying said with squinted eyes.


    The group of people present all heard what Mr. Demiao meant. Family members like this have never been seen before. In the eyes of hospital doctors, such family members can be called typical snake-like family members.

 Chapter 2799: 【2799】No explanation needed

    Chapter 2799 [2799] No exnation needed


    There are many stories of farmers and snakes in clinical practice.


    The doctor worked hard to help the patient to treat the patient. The family members of the family did not dare toe to the hospital doctor if they had a clear opinion. After leaving, they secretly backhanded.


    In fact, among the bad guys, cowards ount for 99.9%.


    You think the doctor in the hospital is at fault, you tell it clearly, what can you be afraid of. Do not dare toe out clearly, it can only show that you are guilty. Are you afraid that the hospital doctor will mess with you? Patients and their families are said to be vulnerable groups in the hospital, but, don''t forget, thew protects vulnerable groups. In medical cases in court, the hospital is the party with the burden of proof. You have reason, you talk about science, what is there to be afraid of? The more you sue, the doctors in other hospitals will definitelypensate you if they really do something wrong. These things have already been reported in the news.


    Powerful hospital doctors are very disdainful of medical troubles, which is the reason.


    Who is this coward who is suing the immortal brother now?


    The hearts of the people at the scene were pounding with anxiety.


    Duan Sanbao was going to leave, but when he heard it, he was extremely worried. He stood there and looked at the big brother''s cousin with a surprised expression. He didn''t believe that the family members of the patientsined to their doctor.


    Among the patients in charge of their group, there has been no ident recently. None of the patient''s family members expressed dissatisfaction with their doctor. Surgery as difficult as thest emergency was done.


    Several ssmates exchanged nces and guessed what was going on. Whoined and what was the case?


    "Do you know?" Wei hurriedly asked Sherlock Holmespan.


    Pan Shihua''s eyes were a little worried, and there was no need to ask him, it was obvious which of the so many people on the scene had a strange expression.


    "Teacher." Xie Wanying raised her head.


    Others saw the determination in her bright eyes and could guess what she was going to say.


    Student Wei''s heart attack is almost going to happen again: what, is it that student Xie has beenined about?


    impossible. Xie''s clinical work has always been excellent and perfect, beyond reproach.


    When her lips were about to open, Cao Zhao waved her hand first, so that she didn''t need to exin more.


    "As you know, it can''t be our fault and you." Teacher Miao Tianying said with a smile on her bangs. This kind of snake family sued, it was 100% fault on their own.


    Cao Zhao smiled at his little sister with the same dark eyes, and his chin twitched.


    said so, but how can it implicate the teacher and others. Xie Wanying frowned.


    This kind of thing is impossible for the intern''s little sister to bear. Cao Zhao walked to the corner and picked up the phone to call his brother.


    Cao Yong, who just came back from the room inspection, received a call from him and asked, "What''s the matter? I''ll go to the operating roomter."


    "Let me make a long story short. There is a family member of the child. The child''s name is Zhang Tao, and now he should be transferred to the Hematology Department of your National Association. Does this child''s name sound familiar to you?"


    Cao Yong stood up and instructed the junior and junior brothers behind him: "You take someone to do your work first."


    Huang Zhilei, who was following him, heard that there was a problem, and put down his sses worriedly: Is it rted to the little sister? should be. When Senior Brother Cao shows this kind of expression, it is usually only rted to Junior Junior Sister.


    Cao Yong pushed the door into his office, closed the door, and said to his second brother, "Go ahead."


    "It seems that you know who their family is and what it has to do with Yingying."

 Chapter 2800: 【2800】The mood is about to explode

    Chapter 2800 [2800] Emotions are about to explode


    "This morning, I received a notice that after they transferred the child from our hematology department, they filed aint against Yingying. Yingying is my student, so I took theint."


    "What did theyin about her?"


    Cao Zhao heard from the phone that his younger brother''s emotions were going to explode on the opposite side. Speaking of which, the third child in their family is the least temperamental. This may be unexpected to ordinary people.


    His younger brother, Cao Yong, is rtively straightforward, willing to expose some problems, not afraid of offending people, but he can control his emotions perfectly. No way, his younger brother Cao Yong is a neurosurgery boss, best at controlling the human brain.


    Now this situation can only illustrate one problem, that group of people is extremely disrespectful, making Cao Yong almost unable to control.


    Don''t say Cao Yong, his second child actually flipped the table in the hospital leadership''s office after receiving theint notice in the morning.


    dong dong dong, internal medicine students Zhao Zhaowei and Zhang Desheng received the news and ran to the surgical consultation room to ask their ssmates to care: "Yingying, how are you?"


    It doesn''t matter how she is. Xie Wanying thought to herself, she only felt guilty and sorry for the teachers and ssmates who were involved.


    "Yingying, those bastards, leave them alone." Zhao Zhaowei and Zhang Desheng said excitedly.


    "Who are you talking about?" Wei asked.


    "Tao Tao was suddenly transferred yesterday, and I only found out this morning." Zhang Desheng, who wanted to help Xie stare at the blood department, said furiously. He didn''t expect Zhang Li''s family to do things like this, and it was impossible to prevent them.


    "What the **** is going on?"


    "Tao Tao''s chemotherapy didn''t work well. Their family wanted Zhang Wei to donate bone marrow. Zhang Wei''s family knew that she was recuperating after a fractured pelvis and was not suitable for bone marrow donation at all. Yingying went directly to the hematology teacher to tell her about the situation. The hematology teacher It is definitely impossible for Zhang Wei to donate. After their family transferred the child away, they sued Yingying and the Department of Hematology together."


    "Is their family crazy? Can you tell Yingying like this?"


    "Do they want Zhang Wei to die?"


    "What''s going on with their family. Isn''t it possible to have another child? Why are you holding on to this matter?"


    Things are weird. If Liu Jinyin doesn''t want to be born or can''t be born, Zhang Li can marry another one. It''s not that the Zhang family doesn''t have the ability to change their son''s daughter-inw.


    "Could it be that Zhang Li has a physical problem?" Pan said after pondering.


    Maybe there is such a possibility.


    The phone in her pocket vibrated, Xie Wanying took it out and saw that it was Hu Hao calling.


    "Zhang Wei asked me to thank you." Hu Hao said, "She has been wanting to thank you since you saved her lifest time, but she is afraid that you will be implicated by her and that you will be difficult to be a human being."


    "How is she doing now? I heard she was discharged from the hospital."


    "She didn''t live at home. I helped her find a small apartment to rent. Her mother also told her not to go home first, the house was a mess."


    "You don''t have to worry about her. Her physical condition is not eligible for a donor."


    "She might donate��" Hu Hao''s voice was a little hoarse when he said this, "Her mother knelt down and begged her to donate. What do you think she can do. You are right. I and she are the gold in the family. Canary, it''s useless to leave home, it''s hard to even protect yourself."


    What Xie Wanying wanted to say was: "Her mother begged her to donate, but no doctor would agree to donate."


    "Why is it impossible? Xie Wanying, you must know that paraplegic patients with fractures in the hospital can be called to donate bone marrow. We know that you are a kind person. The problem is not that everyone is as kind as you."

 Chapter 2801: 【2801】It has nothing to do with receiving red envelopes

    Chapter 2801 [2801] Has nothing to do with receiving red envelopes


    Money can make ghosts run the mill. She Xie Wanying understood.


    "Who allowed her to donate?" Xie Wanying asked, "Which doctor, you say."


    "I don''t know, and her mother won''t tell her either. Maybe you can go check it out." Hu Hao said, "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not calling you to check it out. I''m just telling you on behalf of Zhang Wei. You. It''s the truth, don''t get involved again, thank you for what you did for her."


    The office was silent, and the atmosphere waspletely wrong.


    "Yingying and the others will go to your side in two days. You can do it yourself. I will solve the matter here." Cao Zhao said to his brother.


    Cao Yong said in a calm voice, "Tell her not to worry. I will handle this matter."


    hung up the phone, Cao Zhao said to the little sister: "Okay, you don''t need to worry about this matter. You are leaving after tomorrow, and I will take you to have a meal with you after get off work tomorrow afternoon."


    Being invited to dinner by the teacher shows that the pediatric teachers are quite satisfied with their performance. A group of students couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    Everyone cherishes thest two days in Seoul. I was busy in the hospital during the day, and after get off work, several ssmates talked about it again. Zhang Desheng students and they think: "If there is a doctor who epts red envelopes, it will not do bad things."


    That is, no doctor is stupid enough to do something that kills people after receiving a red envelope. Doctors receive red envelopes for profit only. Besides, the teachers of the National Association have high sries, so there is no need to do such stupid things.


    went back to school and found that the mobile phone card was out of money. Xie Wanying parted ways with several ssmates and went through the snack street behind the school to buy a recharge card. Passing by the small restaurant next to the card-selling store, she noticed a few familiar people in her eyes.


    Zhang Xiaohui, Huang Beibei and Shen Xifei sat at a small table inside to eat.


    Before the dishes came to the table, Huang Beibei and Shen Xifei looked at Zhang Xiaohui in confusion. Today, the two of them Lazhang Xiaohui went out to eat, precisely because they heard that Zhang Xiaohui''s National Energy Schrship was cancelled, and wanted tofort each other a few words.


    Ke Zhang Xiaohui''s expression was weird, not like before. If it was the same as before, Zhang Xiaohui should be so arrogant at the moment, asking them to help investigate who and so are secretly doing bad things against them.


    "Xiaohui, are you alright?" The two asked carefully, holding their breaths.


    it is good? Of course not. No one will be happy about the cancetion of the schrship. But canceling the schrship is as painful as not being able to return to the clinic as a doctor. After returning from Wei''s house that day, she suddenly understood this in her heart.


    "Hey, Xie Wanying?" Shen Xifei, who was sitting opposite her, yelled, as if she had seen a ghost.


    The other two turned their heads and looked up, and they were surprised to see hering. Think she is not familiar with the three of them.


    stopped, Xie Wanying said to Huang Beibei: "Senior sister, I remember that you are a doctor in the department of hematology."


    Brother Shenxian and Senior Brother Cao wouldn''t let her take care of this matter, but it would be impossible for her topletely forget about it. This has nothing to do with Zhang Wei. She is a doctor, as long as she sees this kind of thing, she can''t turn a deaf ear and pretend it doesn''t exist.


    Different from Zhang Desheng''s thinking, she Xie Wanying, as a person who worked as a doctor in her previous life, knows many real cases and doesn''t think it will be easy. It is possible that Hu Hao forced fracture patients to donate bone marrow. Sometimes it has nothing to do with whether the doctor epts the red envelope or not, but it can also be very bad.


    "Yes. What''s wrong?" Huang Beibei asked.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2802: 【2802】The reason is here

    Chapter 2802 [2802] The reason is here


    "Senior sister, did your department ept a new patient? A boy over three years old is called Zhang Tao."


    "Are you rted to the patient?" This was not asked by Huang Beibei, but by Shen Xifei.


    The other two looked at her Xie Wanying suspiciously.


    "It''s a bit rted." Xie Wanying said based on the facts.


    "Are you looking for me, do you want me to help you open a back door for this rtive and friend?" When Huang Beibei said this, sheughed until her mouth was full of white teeth and she was brilliant.


    Shen Xifei and Zhang Xiaohui couldn''t helpughing.


    This smile, how to say it.


    The three of them did not expect that the famous one-strand sister Xie Wanying woulde to the door and beg the three of them to help open the back door.


    Shen Xifei gritted her teeth afterughing, remembering that she was onceughed at and wanted to leave the world.


    Fortunately, Mr. Hu did not despise herter, and was willing to take in her, an ordinary medical student who had no family background, so that she could have a career path. There is no family to rely on. In the medical school, the hospital, and the teachers, all of them have to rely on themselves. Isn''t it a matter of course that they want to go through the back door?


    The employment of medical students in the metropolitan area is like this. She is not the only one who trusts her with favors. People who don''t look for her typically suffer at the starting line.


    Who can be her Xie Wanying, who considers herself lofty, is actually a fool.


    Making fun of senior sister, Xie Wanying admits that she doesn''t have it. As long as the senior sister does not vite thew and endanger the patient, she is toozy to care.


    "Zhang Tao. Okay, I''ll look after youter." Huang Beibei said.


    Shen Xifei and Zhang Xiaohui cast her eyes on Huang Beibei: Why did you agree to her?


    Huang Beibei raised her eyebrows proudly: It is not difficult to sell favors, and in the future, ask Xie Wanying to return favors for a big price.


    What ?? is saying is that it is rare to ask for someone to do things, so you must quickly seize the opportunity.


    "Thank you, Senior Sister." Xie Wanying said politely and politely, detailing her academic demands, "Please, Senior Sister, help me to check, whether the doctors in your department agree with the child''s rtives to donate bone marrow?"


    "If his family wanted to donate bone marrow to the child, how could we disagree?" Huang Beibei asked her back.


    The famous Yijin is said to be willing to do whatever it takes to save the patient''s life, but now he stops the hematology department to save the child?


    Shen Xifei sticks to Zhang Xiaohui''s ear and chirps: There is something tricky, maybe Xie Wanying has a grudge against this family and wishes that their child would die.


    Zhang Xiaohui''s eyes shed.


    After listening to the spection that her best friend was suspected ofmitting the crime, Huang Beibei immediately took a rude tone and interrogated Junior Sister Xie: "You tell me why. I''m not sure, I''ll tell the teacher back."


    It is a good thing that senior sister has such an attitude of protecting the patient. Xie Wanying is deeply gratified and said: "As far as I know, the donor that the family found for the child is a rtive of the child, but she is not physically suitable for donation. Senior sister If you are a doctor, you should abide by the principle of donation, oppose such donation, and give advice to the teacher."


    ah? The faces of Huang Beibei''s three people copsed together, and they didn''t expect it to be the reason at all.


    No, Shen Xifeiughed firstly: "Do you know what you are talking about? This is the National Association. The National Association is the most famous top-three general hospital in the country. The teachers here wear the highest medical halo in the country. It is impossible to vite medical regtions."


    "Yes. Impossible." Huang Beibei said with certainty, and became angry because of it.

 Chapter 2803: 【2803】Dont regret its too late

    Chapter 2803 [2803] Don''t regret it toote


    "You haven''t been to our hematology department and you don''t know the status of our hematology department at all. Many patients in our hematology department have very poor families. The teachers have never disliked any patients and treated patients equally. , and even privately used his own sry to help patients reduce the medical burden. - Xie Wanying, how can you nder our hematology department without any evidence? Believe it or not, I went to the school to make a false usation!"


    Shen Xifei nodded fiercely.


    Zhang Xiaohui didn''t speak first, her temperament and brain were rtively calmer than the other two.


    "Senior sister, you misunderstood." Xie Wanying said.


    "How could I misunderstand you." Huang Beibei''s tone became more and more indignant.


    As if, she finally managed to upy the moral high ground in front of this rib that was praised by the teachers, and she had to take the opportunity to build up the prestige of the senior sister.


    "I''m afraid that senior sister and the teacher of the department of hematology will be deceived by this family, and it will be toote to regret it." Xie Wanying persuaded bitterly.


    Said she was deceived, did you mean to say she was a fool?


    Huang Beibei''splexion was blue and red, this stubborn thing, talking too stubbornly, saying she was stupid would destroy her more than calling her bad. A medical student, who is not a self-proimed high IQ schr, don''t even think about studying medicine without an IQ, medicine can''t let a fool treat a patient.


    "Hey." Shen Xifei was depressed with Huang Beibei, her stomach was full of fire, probably remembering the stupid things she had done.


    Zhang Xiaohui suddenly turned her head and asked Xie Wanying, "How did you say she was deceived."


    "Sister Huang, how does your hematology department review the donor''s physical condition?"


    "Do you need to ask? The donation regtions are clearly written, the first rule is definitely free, voluntary, and the second rule, healthy people." Huang Beibei said confidently.


    "Sister, did you know? The donor is a patient with a pelvic fracture."


    "Fractured pelvis?" Shen Xifei and Zhang Xiaohui suddenly turned their heads and looked at Huang Beibei.


    Seeing this message blow up the crowd.


    Huang Beibei swallowed, she didn''t know that this case was not her teacher''s patient. Before the question, she had said so much for the hematology department, and now she had to hold on to this face: "It should be a broken bone."


    "It''s not good. She was in a car ident in the past two months. Not long after she was discharged from the hospital, her pelvic fracture can''t be healed so quickly."


    "how do you know?"


    "I was at the scene when she had a car ident, and I know her physical condition very well. That''s why I have toe out and remind my sisters." Xie Wanying added her words, "I don''t want to see the National Association be deceived."


    Shen Xifei pulled Huang Beibei''s clothes: "If this is the case, I may not be able to donate."


    "Who said no?" Huang Beibei raised her head and said, "Isn''t the fracture more than two months ago? You should have passed the life-threatening period and won''t bleed heavily."


    "The problem is the pelvis��" Zhang Xiaohui said.


    "It''s not like you don''t know about donating bone marrow now, it''s donating peripheral blood stem cells, not iliac bone pumping anymore." Huang Beibei said.


    Even so, Shen Xifei and Zhang Xiaohui thought it was strange.


    "Can fracture patients donate bone marrow?" Shen Xifei''s tone became uncertain. She is not a hematologist, and has only been a trainee in the hematology department. Her impression of the hematology department has long been blurred.


    Huang Beibei exined to everyone: "There are too few donors. The regtions stipte that healthy people are required."

 Chapter 2804: 【2804】Side edge ball

    Chapter 2804 [2804] Hit the edge ball


    "Healthy people are somewhat sub-healthy. In fact, few people can be 100% healthy donors. It doesn''t matter, donating bone marrow is simr to donating blood, and it has little impact on the general poption. Only a few routine physical examinations are required. Anyone who passes the test can donate. Donating bone marrow for patients with broken bones will not kill the patients with fractures. , do you want them to donate?"


    Huang Beibei has some truth in saying this. Shen Xifei looked at Zhang Xiaohui while thinking: What do you think?


    Zhang Xiaohui''s eyes were fixed on Xie Wanying''s face: You have something else to say, haven''t you?


    This is to say that people with physical problems in general are not willing to donate. It is normal for people to go against normal circumstances and there must be some problems that need to be eliminated. Hu Hao mentioned that the paraplegic patients with fractures were forced to donate bone marrow. This kind of forcedness definitely does not happen to unfamiliar donors, but can only happen to donations between rtives. This was said before.


    Due to theck of protection of the rtionship between family members by various regtions, some people are easy to exploit the loopholes in thews and regtions. Not to mention the domestic violence legition is how many yearster. There are such loopholes in the regtions on blood donation and organ donation. In terms of auditing, the identity of the donor is basically a step-by-step process. Staff generally believe that donations between rtives are unlikely to result in the buying and selling of blood and organs. The main purpose of the formtion of the regtions is to preventmercial transactions. As for the moral coercion of donations between rtives, is it illegal or illegal? It is difficult for a clean official to interrupt household chores.


    What is the mentality of medical staff? Looking at Huang Beibei, a doctor who often stays in the department of hematology, you can know a thing or two.


    Hematology is a cruel internal medicine department. Many of the patients here are patients who will die soon after an outbreak, and the death rate is quite high. Worse than other medicine and surgery. Seeing death a lot every day, the doctor''s mentality has long been forged to have a little hope of saving the patient''s life.


    It has been said that doctors are the group least willing to see the death of a patient. The survival or death of a patient is rted to the doctor''s sense of achievement in life.


    In such a situation, as Huang Beibei said, sometimes the doctor doesn''t really care about the donor''s condition.


    As long as the donor will not die because of this donation, the doctor will approve it. This kind of approval does not need to be considered too much in the case of mutual donations between rtives.


    The reason that doctors such as Huang Beibei find for themselves is that their rtives will not harm their rtives.


    Xie Wanying was afraid that she would find such a doctor in Zhang''s family to y a side ball.


    Thinking that if this family has achieved this, will they only ask Zhang Wei to donate some peripheral hematopoietic stem cells?


    She Xie Wanying was a doctor before her rebirth, and she has heard a lot of industry news.


    When some people force their rtives to donate bone marrow, they will not let them donate only peripheral blood stem cells, but will ask doctors to collect the donor��s bone marrow from the iliac bone multiple times.


    Why?


    The information these people get from the doctor''s circle is this: Peripheral hematopoietic stem cells are not as good as bone marrow hematopoietic stem cells.


    The rumor is true or not. How could these rtives who forced their family members to donate to think how painful it is to extract the bone marrow of another rtive?

 Chapter 2805: 【2805】Uncomfortable

    Chapter 2805 [2805] Feeling ufortable


    Moreover, from the perspective of future medical research results, it is actually better that peripheral blood stem cells contain donor cells other than hematopoietic stem cells, which are beneficial to the immune reconstruction of recipients.


    It can only be said that people are biased.


    In a family, no matter ancient or modern, there are parents and elders who are entric and so on. They will never admit that they are biased, and they will always think that one party is a vulnerable group in their hearts, and the other party must help this vulnerable family member if they are better. As for the price this rtive who is also a family member needs to pay, they don''t care.


    Xie Wanying can imagine the psychological activities of Zhang''s parents.


    Daughter Zhang Wei is excellent in studies, she does everything well, and the future is actually worry-free.


    Although Zhang Li is an older brother, he is very poor in studies and can''t do anything well, so he needs someone to help him.


    Zhang Wei is the dominant party, Zhang Li is the inferior party. Zhang Wei must help her brother''s family to solve problems. No matter what the price Zhang Wei paid, the Zhang family''s parents thought it was reasonable because they were a family.


    It''s a bad saying, if Zhang Li died, Zhang Wei had to die with him, and if Zhang Wei died, Zhang Li didn''t necessarily have to die with him. It is estimated that the Zhang family''s parents do not recognize these words, but this is what they actually do.


    Huang Beibei and the three of them lost their expression when they heard what Xie Wanying said.


    Well. Shen Xifei was d that she was the only child, otherwise she would have gotten it.


    Huang Beibei waved her hand vigorously: "Impossible. Don''t worry, Xie Wanying. We will never allow their family to do this."


    "Senior sister, in fact, from a medical point of view, a patient who has not fully recovered should not be allowed to donate bone marrow. Because if you think about it, if the child needs a donor during the transnt process, he will donate blood and other assistance. Donor How to do it is to force the donor to seriously harm the donor''s own health." Xie Wanying said.


    Listening to her is the point. Both Shen Xifei and Zhang Xiaohui could only admit that they felt that Huang Beibei''s reason was untenable.


    "Senior sister, please, if you can''t stop it, please call me and let me know." Xie Wanying emphasized.


    When the timees, she must hurry up and try to stop it.


    "You can rest assured 100%. If this kind of thing happens, I will stop me if I die. I am also a doctor." Huang Beibei patted her chest and said.


    It was the next day.


    Huang Beibei went back to work in the hematology department early in the morning. Zhang Xiaohui and Shen Xifei followed.


    "What are you doing with me to the hematology department?" Huang Beibei was surprised.


    Zhang Xiaohui and Shen Xifei couldn''t talk well, and she grumbled a little, because she was a little afraid that she would overturn the car if she promised Xie Wanying.


    At the entrance of the director''s office, there are doctors and family members standing on the edge of the corridor, talking face to face.


    is Director Li of the Department of Hematology and Zhang Li and Zhang Wei her mother.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Beibei stood timidly.


    Shen Xifei pushed her behind: Go and say, you saidst night and would say it.


    That''s because she didn''t know that this patient was the director''s patient. How dare she go against the director. She is a graduate student majoring in hematology, unless she doesn''t want to graduate and don''t want to mix up.


    "It''s fine. The director will reject their family." Huang Beibei cheered herself up first.


    Shen Xifei and Zhang Xiaohui had a bad feeling.


    Seeing that the two family members in front were pestering Director Li: "Director Li, when can my son have a bone marrow transnt?"

 Chapter 2806: 【2806】Coming soon

    Chapter 2806 [2806] Coming soon


    "If the donor is sure toe, we will prepare to arrange the child into the transnt chamber as soon as possible." Director Li replied.


    "I''ll bring the person to the hospital immediately today." Zhang Li said, and asked again, "Director Li, I asked someone to inquire about it, and they said it would be better to extract her aunt''s bone marrow. What kind of peripheral blood stem cell transntation, it is said that the hematopoietic stem cells inside are too If there is less, it will make my son''s transnt easy to fail and easy to rpse. My son''s health is so poor that he can''t stand the toss."


    "This one��" Director Li pondered.


    In this era, there is no better multi-party research result of hematopoietic stem cells as mentioned by Xie Wanying.


    Oh my God, I was hit by that one-strand thing. Shen Xifei was anxious, and pushed Huang Beibei again: Go up and say, I don''t want to lose face as a doctor in front of Xie Wanying.


    Huang Beibei''s face was blue, and it was about to be a dead face.


    Between her conscience as a doctor and her future if she offends the director, she must make a choice between the two.


    Zhang Xiaohui turned her face away and bit her mouth.


    It''s so hard to be like Xie Wanying who dares to speak wherever she is, I can see it now.


    "I, let me call her." Huang Beibei conceded defeat, raised her hands in surrender, took out the mobile phone in her white coat pocket and prepared to call Xie Wanying.


    "You are really ashamed." Shen Xifei yelled at her.


    Hearing the movements of the three of them, Director Li turned his head and frowned: "What''s going on?"


    actually dared to quarrel in front of family members in the corridor.


    "Director." Zhang Xiaohui opened her mouth, "I''m afraid, I''m afraid this matter, can''t, can''t donate��"


    "What did you say?" Zhang Lixian cut off her words and turned around to ask Director Li, "Who are these people."


    "Medical student." Director Li reassured his family.


    "It''s a medical student, by the way." Zhang Li said angrily with his hands on his hips, "Before my son was almost killed in another hospital, it was a medical student who did it. I have alreadyined to her. People like her You can''t be a doctor."


    Zhang Wei''s mother didn''t say anything. When Xie Wanying saved Zhang''s grandmother''s life, she couldn''t stay in Zhang''s house any longer.


    The three Huang Beibei who were pointed to by Zhang Li were trembling and trembling.


    Huang Beibei''s cell phone was connected, and Xie Wanying on the opposite side heard the situation and said, "I''lle right away, Senior Sister."


    Xie Wanying said at this juncture that she wanted to rush over and hit the gun herself. Huang Beibei was full of sweat.


    dong dong dong, Xie Wanying, who was supposed to rush to the capital for thest day''s shift, turned back from the bus stop and rushed to the inpatient department of the National Association. Running all the way, first sent a text message to ssmate Pan to ask her to ask for her leave.


    Student Pan called, but Xie Wanying didn''t have time to answer, so she went to the National Association of Hematology Department.


    Huang Beibei and the others were dumbfounded when they saw her figure really appear.


    "Who is you?" Director Li turned to see hering and asked.


    "Director Li, I''m a surgical intern. My name is Xie Wanying, and I happen to be doing an intern in Seoul. I know the actual situation of this family, and some things must be reported to you." Xie Wanying said.


    Huang Beibei and the others were instantly convinced. Under such circumstances, the words were clear and concise, and few people could do it.


    Director Li was thinking about her words.


    Zhang Li reacted and filed aint before the wicked: "Director Li, it''s her who is going to kill my son in another hospital."

 Chapter 2807: 【2807】come

    Chapter 2807 [2807] Come


    "Who wants to kill someone, you know best." Xie Wanying said in a cold voice.


    Zhang Li''s face flushed red, and he suddenly rushed over to her and stretched out his hands, intending to push her and teach her a lesson first.


    What he didn''t expect was that he didn''t touch anyone with this action. The figure in front suddenly shed to the side, he couldn''t stop his hands and legs, and his body stumbled straight forward.


    Zhang Wei''s mother opened her mouth wide and screamed.


    Zhang Li faced the ground, bang.


    Everyone was stunned.


    I broke my teeth and my mouth was bleeding. Zhang Li screamed, jumped up and prepared to take revenge, this time he must beat people to death.


    The door of the ?? corridor opened, and several figures rushed in like a whirlwind. Zhang Ligang, who got up, raised his fist and his wrist was caught by one hand. The opponent was so strong that Zhang Li couldn''t break free.


    When the others saw the sudden scene, they couldn''t catch their breath for a while, and they were so shocked that they didn''t know what to say.


    "Call the police." Huang Zhilei said decisively to Song Mao behind him.


    Song Xuelin picked up his mobile phone and called the security department of the hospital first, so people coulde faster.


    "Senior Brother Cao." Xie Wanying was a little worried and reached out her hand unconsciously.


    "It''s fine." Cao Yong said, letting go of his open wrist.


    Zhang Li''s hand seemed to be crippled, and he squatted down with one hand over the other. Just now, this man was so powerful that he almost broke his hand, he could feel it.


    Zhang Wei''s mother said angrily: "Who are you?"


    Carrying a business bag and wearing ordinary office workers'' clothes, he has not returned to the department and changed into a white coat. Most people have no idea of ??the identities of these people.


    Director Li just wanted to introduce Cao Yong to his family.


    Cao Yong said to the family: "You really are not a mother."


    Sometimes, Senior Brother Cao is far more daring to say than she is. Xie Wanying thought.


    Zhang Wei''s mother could hear what he meant, her face turned into a pig''s liver color, and her mouth faltered.


    "Director Li, I have here the inpatient medical records copied by the donors, please read them carefully. Also, have you finished reading the information provided by the doctor over there?"


    "This��" Director Li took out his pocket with his hand.


    Cao Yong''s eyes sank and said, "Let''s go into the office and talk."


    A group of doctors walked into the director''s office.


    Huang Beibei and the three finally came back to their senses.


    "Senior Brother Cao came so coincidentally, did you already know about it?" Shen Xifei whispered what everyone could think of.


    Zhang Xiaohui''s face almost wanted to hide under Liu Haihai.


    Huang Beibei wants to cry, what should she do now, not to offend Director Li but also afraid of offending Senior Brother Cao, Senior Brother Cao is the one who will be the Dean sooner orter.


    Look, just now Director Li was a little scared when he faced Senior Brother Cao''s face.


    In the National Association, people who say they are afraid of Cao Yong are all because of a guilty conscience.


    Director Li has been looking at the medical records brought by Cao Yong after entering the office, as if he did not dare to raise his head. Cao Yong, who was sitting across from him, had been staring at him like arrows shot at any time.


    In the corner, Huang Zhilei trained his younger sister: "Why did youe alone? Didn''t Senior Brother Cao tell you yesterday? He will take care of this matter."


    If they came a littleter, I was really afraid that the younger sister would be beaten.


    Xie Wanying reassured her brother and said, "He can''t beat me, Brother Huang." After speaking, she nced at Dr. Song who was standing on the other side for help: "Yes, Dr. Song."


    Song Xuelin blinked: I feel that after not seeing Dr. Xie for a while, he has be a lot more cunning.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2808: 【2808】It is impossible not to know

    Chapter 2808 [2808] Impossible not to know


    "Don''t imitate this cat." Huang Zhilei said, looking down at the younger sister with his sses.


    Doctor Song''s cat nickname is about to be publicized by Brother Huang to the whole hospital.


    Across the seniors in the middle, Song Xuelin faced the front as if serious, and asked her, "Dr. Xie will report to the neurosurgery tomorrow."


    "Well, then I will learn from my senior brother and Dr. Song." Xie Wanying replied.


    The two of them didn''t even see him talking to himself in the middle. Huang Zhilei really wanted the younger sister toe to the neurosurgery, but now, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    In the past, Tao Zhijie, the group of people outside the liver and galldder, had to physically separate the two.


    ahem. Director Li coughed twice, finally raised his head, touched a ballpoint pen on the table, and said, "Doctor Cao, the text message sent by my colleagues at Capital Children''s Hospital, I admit that I didn''t have time to carefully read what they said. what."


    "Do you think you can''t understand what they said." Cao Yong asked.


    "Why would they know my cell phone number?" Director Li doubted.


    "Do you think this text message was sent by a liar?" Cao Yong raised his eyebrows slightly, showing surprise.


    "Yes, I have this suspicion." Director Li exined, "This number is aplete stranger to me. The other party suddenly introduced himself and said who he is. Anyone should ask a question about this."


    "It stands to reason that if you have this suspicion, you can call this number to ask about the specific situation, Director Li." Cao Yong pointed out, "Don''t you think this short message should arouse your attention?"


    "Isn''t it toote to ask?" Director Li smiled, then took out his mobile phone to check the time of the text message, "It was sent to mest night. I don''t remember when I opened it to read this text message. If it''s important, shouldn''t they call me in person? Why just text me?"


    It''s Cao Yong''s turn to exin and raise deeper doubts: "The person who texted you is Dr. Lu from the Department of Hematology at Capital Children''s Hospital. Dr. Lu is a well-known expert in the department of hematology. We thought you were peers, as long as he To identify yourself with you should be able to remember who he is. You didn''t call himter, we assumed you received and epted the information he provided."


    As a result, it seems that Director Li doesn''t think so at all.


    Indoors, Director Li''s slightly heavier and thicker snort spread in the air.


    Xie Wanying who was standing beside them could hear and feel it. As Senior Brother Cao said, it is impossible for Director Li to not know about Dr. Lu who sent the text message. Under such a premise, Director Li''s defense seems a bit untenable.


    Director Liughed dryly and seemed to be struggling. He twisted the ballpoint pen between his fingers without stopping: "How can I tell you about this situation? I think I know Dr. Lu, but the problem is that I can''t remember him all of a sudden. He works in two hospitals, and he doesn''t usually contact him often, but only meets at academic exchange meetings. Unexpectedly, he keeps my phone number. I��"


    "Director Li, your phone number was provided to him by me." Cao Yong said.


    "Doctor Cao, you?" Director Li was surprised.


    "I found out about this yesterday. I wanted toe to you right away. I called the hematology department. I heard that you went home from get off work."

 Chapter 2809: 【2809】Is your brain clear?

    Chapter 2809 [2809] Is your mind clear?


    "I have to wait until today to talk to you about this. Dr. Lu is a little impatient, so I will send you a text message to inform you of the situation first, for fear that you and him will be drawn into a trap."


    "trap?"


    "Director Li, do you still think that their family is correct? If the parents of this child really want to save the child, they should actively participate in bone marrow matching. But the text message from Dr. Lu to you clearly informs that the parents did not do this."


    "I am partially suspicious of that."


    "What do you suspect? Do you suspect that the child is not theirs but the donor''s biological child? Who told you this?"


    "No, this, I don''t." Director Li answered in a vague voice.


    But everyone else in the office could see it. Someone really said that to Director Li. This is enough to show that the family members dare to talk nonsense in order to achieve their goals.


    Xie Wanying, who was standing, received a look from Senior Brother Huang next to her: What kind of hatred is there in your ssmate''s family?


    is not hatred, why push Zhang Wei into the fire alone?


    is not to say that he has hatred for Zhang Wei, if it were other things, the Zhang family would not do this. Only when ites to matters rted to the family''s son and grandson, Zhang Wei is naturally taken out to sacrifice to protect the grandson. Patriarchal families have always had this idea from ancient times to the present: keep the car and keep the handsome.


    Xie Wanying''s expression was very calm, she had known it for a long time, so she didn''t n tomunicate with the Zhang family again, and she couldn''t convince such a person''s thoughts, just like the old Xie family.


    Huang Zhilei turned his head, no surprise, the upright senior brother Cao couldn''t bear it.


    Cao Yong said bluntly: "Director Li, you and I are getting ready to go to work, so stop talking nonsense."


    "Why don''t we find a free time in the afternoon to talk, Dr. Cao?" Director Li suggested.


    "No, let''s talk about it now." Cao Yong decisively refused and asked the other party directly, "Do you think this donor can donate bone marrow to children?"


    There was a moment of silence in the office, as if the monsters buried in the deep sea were about to reveal their faces.


    Actually wanted to know. Aftermunicating with Huang Beibeist night, the doctor of the hematology department has a clear idea of ??what this kind of thing is.


    Zhang Li and Liu Jinyin are selfish and selfish parents who will not donate anything to their son. But no one can take thew of the two husband and wife, the same as the doctor.


    What about Tao Tao, who is sick to death?


    What a poor child, there is a ray of hope that his life can be saved.


    Director Li thought like Huang Beibei. It doesn''t matter where the family finds "voluntary" donors. Doctors only recognize that documents signed voluntarily do not vite thew, not that the police will not professionally investigate the case.


    What happened to the fracture? What happened to the pelvic fracture? As Huang Beibei said, as long as you donate the undead, you can donate. Whether the donor will leave other seque that will affect his life and work for the rest of his life after the donation is over. It can be said that the inertia of logical thinking in clinical medicine has almost be deeply ingrained in the minds of many doctors.


    "Is your mind unclear, Director Li?"


    Director Li''s face instantly turned red: "Doctor Cao, what you said��I know that you speak very straight, and you are indeed respected for your conduct."


    "So I ask you, are you clear? Are you abiding by your principles of being a doctor? Can a doctor hurt one patient just because he wants to save another?"


    Director Li''s forehead was a little sweaty.

 Chapter 2810: 【2810】You lie

    Chapter 2810 [2810] You lied


    Senior Brother Cao continued to speak very powerfully, piercing through the opponent''s hypocritical skin like a sword.


    Huang Zhilei put his sses in his hands excitedly.


    "I''ll make it clear to you. Doctor Cao." Director Li gasped and said, "I never confiscated any red envelopes from this family or were instigated by them."


    "I said that your brain is not clear, and I didn''t say that you are morally corrupt, Director Li."


    Neurosurgeons are indeed the ones who study the brain in the field of surgery. When speaking, the brain is the clearest.


    Director Li was sullen. He has the academic arrogance of being the director of the hematology department, saying: "Given that the donor''s current physical condition is not suitable for bone marrow collection, we will collect peripheral blood stem cells for her, so that it will not cause damage to her iliac bone. Her fracture has recovered. Although donations are made between rtives, we still advocate bone marrow collection and peripheral blood stem cell collection. The hematopoietic stem cells collected in the bone marrow are more than the peripheral blood, which is beneficial to the recipient."


    After all, Director Li decided that he was right. After finishing the words, let me say: "I can hear that Dr. Cao may have something to do with the donor, otherwise he would note to me specially. I can understand what you said because of your different positions. I am a child. The attending doctor has a different understanding from yours."


    "Regardless of whether I have anything to do with the donor or not, I just ask, do you think that as the child''s attending doctor can harm another patient?"


    "How did I hurt others? I said it very clearly, just collecting peripheral blood won''t hurt her."


    "What if the stem cells collected from the peripheral blood are not enough? She is recovering from the fracture, are you sure you can collect enough?"


    "Generally speaking, after the mobilization agent, you can collect a sufficient amount. It doesn''t matter if you don''t collect enough in one day, you can collect another day, and the amount is almost enough." Director Li Lang said, intending to fully show his professionalism.


    suddenly interjected, cutting off his words:


    "you''re lying."


    Director Li turned his head and could see that it was not Cao Yong who was talking about the female medical student. He couldn''t help frowning and was very unhappy.


    Cao Yong told him to forget, what qualifications does a medical student have to say that he, the head of the hematology department, lied.


    "Come here, exin it to me!"


    Everyone could hear that Director Li was angry. Unsure of the way, after being told by Cao Yong, he was just looking for a vent.


    Huang Zhilei originally wanted to pull the younger sister down, but seeing that Senior Brother Cao was silent, he thought to himself, it would be better to let the academic sword of the younger sister stab each other again. Listen again, this cat Song standing beside him is about to yawn.


    Song Xuelin: After yawning, I had a good time, ready to listen to Dr. Xie''s academic p in the face.


    took a step forward and Xie Wanying said, "You lied at least three times."


    Good guy, directly use him of lying three times. Director Li''s face was almost ck.


    "The first rule is that the collection of peripheral blood stem cells is not without risks. The collection of peripheral blood stem cells requires mobilizing agents. The side effects of mobilizing agents are mainly aimed at non-healthy people. People with various diseases should be given sufficient vignce. The statistics are A case of death after mobilization was found. In the current case, the donor is not a healthy person, how can you turn a blind eye to this?"


    Regarding the first point she said, Director Li objected to her experience: "There is no such serious case in China, and our country''s checks on the physical conditions of donors are rtively strict."

 Chapter 2811: 【2811】Hammer Academic

    Chapter 2811 [2811] Hammer Academic


    "There is nothing in China that can''t be regarded as nothing at all. This is not in line with the academic philosophy, Director Li. ording to what you said, we cannot cite foreign data in our domestic papers."


    Director Li: Hold on for a while, okay, let��s do the math for now.


    Unexpectedly, this young man really dared to continue hammering in front of him: "Secondly, the use of anticoagnts in the collection of peripheral blood stem cells may cause the donor to lose blood calcium. This donor is recovering from fractures, not The fracture is healed. You ignore this again, you didn''t read the donor''s medical records carefully, don''t you know that she is taking calcium supplements now?"


    Director Li''s face was stunned, and he hurriedly lowered his head to look at the donor''s medical records on the table again. He didn''t read it carefully, as if he didn''t recognize Dr. Lu''s text messages at all, his subjective behavior made him refuse to ept other messages, which led to frequent mistakes.


    Doctors, like ordinary people, are most afraid of being too arrogant.


    "Article 3, you said��"


    Director Li raised his head and fixed his eyes on her face, as if her words were not the same as Cao Yong''s. Cao Yong hammered human nature, and her words were academic. He seemed to be able to clearly hear that his academic face was being hammered by the opponent.


    "After one or two collections, you will be able to collect enough peripheral blood stem cells. This is not absolutely possible. If you can''t do it, you must do bone marrow stem cell collection. What will you do when the timees? The child has already entered the transnt chamber. Be prepared for transntation, who will be responsible if the donation fails? Do you have to let the donor donate bone marrow stem cells?"


    "Well, that''s definitely not going to happen, I''m definitely not going to do that." Director Li spit out a tone that was almost the same as that of Huang Beibeist night.


    In all fairness, Mr. Li, Director Li, did not tell her to shut up, but let her speak freely for academic debates. Xie Wanying knew that what Senior Brother Cao said was not bad, but his mind was confused, and she said, "I can understand the feeling of your wholeheartedly wanting to save the child, teacher."


    Director Li: You just understand.


    "If you think this way, the regtions could have been rxed to the point where healthy people don''t need to donate bone marrow."


    Director Li''s expression was immediately indescribable.


    A doctor should not only take into ount his own work tasks, but also have a heart with medical career in mind. It''s not right to do anything just for yourself. We must weigh the pros and cons for the development of the entire medical career.


    "Bone marrow transntation does not mean that leukemia can be cured 100%. Mr. Li, your practice is urately called gambling." Xie Wanying said.


    Themon name of leukemia is blood cancer. The statistics are based on the survival period of one year, three years and five years of cancer patients. Leukemia is the same as tumor patients. After five years, it is considered cured. You said that if the patient died five yearster, can it be called a cure in the eyes of themon people? Not to mention, as the director of the Department of Hematology, Director Li, who is the director of the Department of Hematology, knows the proportion of patients who can live for more than five years after a bone marrow transnt.


    For example, cancer is said to have a rtively high cure rate. The first few are thyroid cancer, etc. Anyway, leukemia is not the case.


    If the unhealthy people are forced to donate this bone marrow, they do not die but leave cruel seque for a lifetime, and the donated patients will still die if they do not survive. In medical terms, such transnt cases can only be called failures. Not only did they not save people, but they also harmed people.

 Chapter 2812: 【2812】I was told

    Chapter 2812 [2812] Was said


    Are you saying that Director Li is gambling? What are you betting on? Betting the rest of your life on another patient''s survival.


    A doctor with medical literacy should be ashamed of this.


    If Zhang Wei is not suitable for donation, what should Taotao do?


    Adhering to the principle, the doctor continued to insist on treating the child to prolong the child''s life as much as possible, and continued to find a matching healthy donor, instead of being used by a group of bad people to hurt a poor weak person. A doctor can''t be foolish enough to be a fool just because of a piece of sympathy for a patient.


    "What I can''t figure out is that the donor is their family, and the donor''s mother is outside the door. I didn''t hear her say these words." Director Li expressed his confusion.


    Why don''t the donor''s family or even the donor''s mother say this to his doctor.


    Zhang''s family doesn''t seem like a poor family, but a rich family. It is impossible for him to betray his daughter, and it makes him a doctor who can''t understand.


    Does Director Li really not understand or is it fake?


    "Director Li, I believe you must have encountered more than one such case. They were rejected by the Department of Pediatric Hematology, why did they transfer to the National Association? I personally think that maybe you should reflect on what misunderstandings you passed on to them. information." Cao Yong said.


    Don''t think that neurosurgeon Dr. Cao only speaks in a straight line. Now his words are so deep and meaningful.


    It is unlikely that you, Director Li, pretended to be confused about this kind of rtives forcing their rtives to donate bone marrow in order to save the patient, but this time it happened to be exposed by colleagues.


    Director Li did not dare to speak again this time.


    The other party clearly told him that if he was so obsessed, he could only ept the "interrogation" of the leaders above.


    It''s not that you have a bad heart as a doctor, but that your mind is confused and unclear. Sooner orter, if a big news breaks out, it will bepletelyplete.


    knock knock.


    Everyone turned to look at the knocked office door.


    The door opened, no one came in, only a human face came in through the crack of the door.


    is that Buddha. Huang Zhilei, who was near the door, was startled.


    Director Li was quite surprised because the other party didn''te into the office and asked, "Doctor Tao, are you looking for me? It''s okay, I have nothing to do here and you cane in and tell me."


    "No need. Director Li." Tao Zhijie said, "I just remind you, I don''t know if you have heard any news. I heard from a friend of mine that there was a major incident in a hospital in the provincial capital next door yesterday. The patient developed spontaneous splenic rupture following a mobilization agent before peripheral blood stem cell collection."


    The voice of the messenger was calm and gentle, like a Buddha, but if he spoke, he could blow up most of the people in the office.


    Director Li''splexion changed the most, it was called an uproar. What did he just say, saying that there would be no such terrible cases in China, and now it has happened.


    hurriedly picked up the phone, Director Li asked his peers to inquire about the situation.


    The news Tao Zhijie said is true or false and needs to be verified. As he said before, this kind of case has never happened in China, which really made him, the director of the hematology department, surprised.


    Not long, Director Li''s surprised voice came out from the office, indicating that Director Li finally realized that the news was true, and his heart was greatly shocked.


    Only a little bit, he was going to follow in the footsteps of other people''s idents.

 Chapter 2813: 【2813】Tell you

    Chapter 2813 [2813] Tell you


    "Let''s go." This matter seemed to be settled, Cao Yong got up and took someone away to go back to work in the department.


    The group is ready to go out from the office door.


    "Aren''t you surprised, Yingying?"


    Xie Wanying received a soul question from Senior Brother Tao who was standing at the door.


    Terrible. She cried out.


    Tao Zhijie looked at her face with a smile.


    When he told the news, she was the only one in the office who was not surprised.


    Xie Wanying can only think about this: Brother Tao''s Buddha eyes are so sharp. She had known that in the office, she should show a surprised expression along with the others. The problem is that she is not good at acting at all, and she was caught by Brother Tao''s Buddha''s eyes.


    She was reborn, knowing that it was impossible to be surprised that such a case would ur. It''s just that it''s not clear whether it will appear in this parallel world, nor exactly when it will appear.


    Now she can only pretend to be confused.


    Director Li, who went out with them, was in a hurry to exin to the family.


    It was just that, before the security department notified the police toe to deal with it, Zhang Li had a mouth full of blood on his chin and needed to deal with the wound first, so he sat at the nurse''s station and didn''t leave.


    Director Li went over and told Zhang Li and Zhang Wei''s mother that Zhang Wei could not donate.


    "Director Li, why can''t you? You clearly said you can." The mother and son were fried on the spot.


    He said before that it could be because there was no ident. The colleague on the phone said that in the case of the ident, the doctor couldn''t bear the family''s request to agree to donate bone marrow from a non-healthy rtive donor. You said that Director Li would dare to let him go. After all, a bunch of academic opinions that Xie had just said had hammered him to death, and everything could be used to cure his sins.


    "No way. You won''t get the doctor''s approval when you go to other hospitals. If you don''t believe me, you can ask." Director Li is very confident about this. After the incident in the next hospital, all the hematology departments of the hospital will definitely treat such family members as if they were there. Great enemy.


    The mother and son of the Zhang family reacted to this. Since her son was under control, Zhang Wei''s mother rushed out of the corridor and shouted, "Stop for me!"


    The group stopped.


    Zhang Wei''s mother ran to her daughter''s desk and scolded, "Why do you care about my family''s affairs?"


    "I''m not interested and I won''t take care of your family''s family affairs. I just take care of myself as a doctor." Xie Wanying said.


    Zhang Wei''s mother wanted to continue to scold her, but suddenly she read something from her expression, and her whole body froze inexplicably.


    Xie Wanying instead asked the other party: "Do you want me to tell?"


    "No, I, I��you said��" Zhang Wei''s mother was incoherent, and only knew one thing in her mind: her daughter''s tablemate didn''t say anything else, just saying that the doctor''s ability is real and powerful, and their whole family actually recognized this in their hearts. point.


    "You take him for a head MRI." Xie Wanying said that she had fulfilled her moral duty as a doctor and turned and left.


    After walking a few steps, Senior Brother Cao who was standing in front smiled at her. It made her blush a little bit, feeling like she was ying an axe in front of her brother, a neurosurgery expert.


    Brother Huang asked her, "When did you see it?"


    Not only her, Doctor Song should also be able to. Senior Brother Cao''s smile meant that he had seen it earlier. It''s just that the family asked her first.


    Zhang Wei''s mother walked back inplete panic.


    "What did she say?" Zhang Li asked his mother.


    "Say, I told you to do an MRI." Zhang Wei''s mother''s gums were stumbling, if trembling.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2814: 【2814】Sour water flooding

    Chapter 2814 [2814] Acid water flooding


    After hearing what his mother said, Zhang Li could only think that his sister at the same table was an idiot. He coulde back after the head examination and settle the ount with the injury report.


    Inparison, Zhang Wei''s mother is stupid without a son. The daughter''s deskmate is the top student in the college entrance examination, with a high IQ and she has always been suspected of being good at conspiracy and calction. I also know that Xie Wanying can''t do stupid things. On the contrary, her son''s IQ is far inferior to others.


    Zhang Wei''s mother is very worried.


    The police arrived shortly after. In view of Zhang Li''s injury and considering that the case is not serious, the police called to consult the other party.


    She asked someone to see a doctor, Xie Wanying confirmed her medical statement on the phone.


    After receiving her consent, the police asked Zhang Li to go to the doctor first to see his injuries.


    Zhang Li and Zhang Wei''s mother were afraid that the National Association doctor would cover up their own people and would not stay in the National Association to see them, so they took a taxi to Fang Ze, a famous neurosurgery hospital.


    Here is an interjection to say that Liu Jin-eun was with the child in the ward when Zhang Li was fighting in the hospital. The nurse came to tell her to go out and stop her husband. She pretended not to hear her, knowing that her husband would not interfere with his virtues.


    On the way to Fangze, Zhang Wei''s mother is not stupid, and will not rush to tell her daughter-inw about taking her son to see a doctor.


    Zhang''s mother and son arrived in Fangze. Don''t expect to be registered in the outpatient clinic. The two came to the emergency room.


    I haven''t been to Fang Ze before, I don''t know, Fang Ze''s emergency department is more terrifying than the outpatient clinic.


    The emergency hall was crowded and the scene was spectacr. Not to mention that the observation room is full of patients, the corridors are temporarily filled with mobile beds, and all the people lying there are emergency and critical illnesses that have been transferred from outside and have nowhere to arrange. One by one, they are breathing oxygen and waiting for the busy doctors to be free to deal with them.


    As a specialized hospital best at neurosurgery, all kinds of traumatic brain injury, acute cerebral infarction, cerebral hemorrhage, all are urgent to death and need emergency treatment. Therefore, the emergency here is like the tragic situation of the Beidu San Obstetrics and Gynecology Department and the Guozhi Cardiovascr Emergency Center, which can be expected.


    The nurse ran around the corridor like a trapeze.


    Finding a doctor without acquaintances is doomed to trouble. Zhang Wei''s mother was in a rush of pantothenic acid water, and regretted that Xie Wanying took advantage of not letting her daughter study medicine. I don''t know why Xie Wanying is so smart. She has passed the college entrance examination and knows that she wants to choose to be a doctor.


    Now, who should she go to, her husband and someone else to register her son?


    The phone call is equivalent to saying that what happened in the hospital today will be known to my husband.


    Zhang Wei''s mother beat drums in her heart. What Xie Wanying and the others didn''t know was that only Zhang Wei''s mother and Zhang Liined about her in the first ce, and the other Zhang family members did not know about it for the time being.


    The waiting stool was full, and there was no room to sit. Zhang Li was sulking and kicked the door and wall.


    Zhang Wei''s mother reached out and grabbed her son: "Wait a minute, I''ll tell the nurse right away."


    The ??nursing station is like an ind, surrounded by patients and their families.


    A group of people surrounded the triage nurse and made various requests for medical treatment.


    The ballpoint pen in the triage nurse��s hand kept writing, and kept asking about the patient��s condition. Don''t think that patients who have been sorted out can see a doctor right away.


    A family member ran back to the nurse station and asked, "My mother has been waiting for almost half an hour, and so far there is no doctor to show her?"


    The nurse said: "Dr. Wang is rescuing in the emergency room. Dr. Liu is out in an ambnce to save the dying patient. I told you at the beginning that if your mother''s condition is not urgent, it is better to go to the outpatient clinic to find a specialist. Emergency doctor It only deals with emergencies, and after your mother is finished, your mother can only go to the outpatient clinic to register."

 Chapter 2815: 【2815】Doctor Xie said

    Chapter 2815 [2815] Doctor Xie said


    "Isn''t my mother''s condition requiring hospitalization?"


    There must be vacant beds in the inpatient department. It''s not that you can definitely get a bed through the emergency room.


    Seeing that other patients were blocked from seeking medical treatment, Zhang Wei''s mother was so anxious that she squeezed in and shouted to the nurse, "My son''s condition is very urgent."


    "Where is your son?" Hearing the family members say this, the nurse''s heart sank.


    "He stood there with a lot of blood from his chin." Zhang Wei''s mother pointed in the direction of her son.


    The nurse followed her direction and saw Zhang Li who was walking freely, with helplessness written on his face: "He doesn''t seem to be bleeding anymore, nothing to do."


    As the nurse said, emergency care only needs to deal with emergencies. In Zhang Li''s current state, it doesn''t look like someone with massive hemorrhage is going to die, so he''s not suitable for emergency medical treatment.


    Zhang Wei''s mother moved out Xie Wanying''s words in a hurry: "It was the doctor who suggested that we let hime to the hospital for a brain MRI."


    "When he was injured, were there medical staff at the scene?" the nurse asked.


    "Yes." Zhang Wei''s mother nodded sharply, although she was embarrassed and didn''t want to admit that her daughter''s roommate was a doctor, but now she had to praise Xie as a famous doctor, "Dr. Xie is a great doctor of the National Association."


    is the professional opinion of doctors of the National Association. Fang Ze''s nurse didn''t dare to neglect the patient, and handed Zhang Wei''s mother a note: "First go to the registration office, and then go to the No. 2 surgery clinic to find Dr. Lu."


    got the note, Zhang Wei''s mother took her son to the surgery clinic.


    Zhang Li sat on the patient stool.


    Dr. Lu wears a pair of golden sses, Svenwen, in his twenties, attending grade. Due to therge number of patients, it is necessary to stop talking nonsense. Dr. Lu quickly opened the medical record book just bought by the family to write the medical record, and asked, "What''s the condition of the patient?"


    "His jaw is bleeding."


    "Did you get blood from your mouth? Or did you hit it somewhere?"


    "Bumped."


    "Where did you hit? The corner of the table? Did you feel any other difort before hitting? Are you dizzy?" Asked this, Dr. Lu finally raised his head and nced at the patient, "He is very young, does he have high blood pressure?"


    "I don''t." Zhang Li answered the doctor before his mother this time, "No high blood pressure, no dizziness."


    The patient himself said that he was fine, and 80% of the family members were overly nervous. Dr. Lu quickly wrote: "The wound does not bleed. I will take him to the outpatient clinic tomorrow to change the medicine. Remember not to get the wound wet to avoid infection at home."


    The doctor told him to go home, Zhang Li was anxious and refused: "No, I have to check."


    "Why do you need to be checked?" Dr. Lu frowned whileughing, "There is no need for check-ups. The extra checks are wasted money and hurts the body."


    "Someone hurt me like this." Zhang Li said.


    "Did someone beat you up like this?" Dr. Lu observed his wound again.


    Zhang Li certainly couldn''t say that he was incapable of being beaten by a woman, so he had to say what his mother Xie said: "She is a doctor of the National Association, and she suggested me to do a head MRI."


    "Maic, resonance, vibration?"


    Doctor Lu''s sudden increase in the volume made Zhang''s mother and son''s heart skip a beat, and they burst out of their chests.


    Zhang Wei''s mother could tell that Dr. Lu''s tone and expression were different from those of the nurses.


    The difference between the professional knowledge of a doctor and that of a nurse depends on the clinical division ofbor. Nurses only do simple triage, identifying the diagnosis is a doctor not a nurse.


    Nurses may not be able to understand the meaning of MRI, but Dr. Lu, a specialist, can definitely understand.

 Chapter 2816: 【2816】Awesome

    Chapter 2816 [2816] Awesome


    For example, thest time Wei had a cardiac MRI, only a specialist could understand its potential special meaning. Cranial maic resonance imaging and cardiac maic resonance imaging are generally rarely performed in clinical practice. Fewer tests mean that such tests can only be used for clinically rare diseases. Rare diseases are not a good thing for patients.


    Dr. Lu''s face showed seriousness, and he asked Zhang''s mother and son, "Which doctor do you think suggested that youe to Fangze for a cranial maic resonance imaging?"


    "Thank you, Xie Wanying��" Zhang Li was probably a little frightened by Dr. Lu''s expression, and he pped his teeth.


    Xie Wanying seems to have heard the name, but also seems to have never heard of it. Dr. Lu''s eyelids blinked a few times.


    Patients and their families cannot lie. In this way, Dr. Xie, who asked patients toe to them for medical treatment, should be a neurosurgeon of the National Association, and may be a rtively good neurosurgeon.


    Why does Dr. Lu think that Xie will be a good neurosurgeon?


    As mentioned above, cranial MRI is rarely done. Non-neurosurgery specialists, other doctors generally cannot remember the difference between cranial MRI and cranial CT. Not to mention doctors in other departments, including Dr. Talu, when they saw that the patient might have a brain problem, the first reaction was to ask the patient to do a cranial CT first.


    For the difference between these two types of examinations, you can refer to the cardiac examination mentioned earlier. Obviously, clearly visible structural changes such as tumor mass in cerebral vascr hemorrhage may have a rtivelyrge advantage in CT. Maic resonance imaging is advantageous in identifying tissue lesions.


    "How did you get hurt? Did you fall?" Dr. Lu asked after sorting out the medical thinking directions provided by "Doctor Xie" in the patient''s mouth, and then looked down at the gauze on Zhang Li''s chin.


    His open mouth was trembling, and he couldn''t make a sound. On the one hand, he didn''t want to beughed at for being a big man like this. On the other hand, Dr. Lu''s question made him realize that Xie Wanying was not the fool he thought before.


    He was scared!


    I understood from the patient''s expression, Dr. Lu opened the drawer and took out the examination application form, and began to write: "Okay, arrange for you to have a cranial maic resonance imaging."


    "Doctor, what''s the matter?" Zhang Wei''s mother thought, afraid that it might not be what Xie Wanying said.


    "There may be a problem with his cerebellum. It will be clear when the test resultse out." Dr. Lu said.


    Zhang Wei''s mother and Zhang Li: Huh? !


    *


    Time flies so fast, Xie Wanying and the others�� days of internship in Seoul are over.


    As we said before, after get off work, Cao Zhao, the teacher, invited some of the students to have a meal. After dinner, when the ssmates were ready to go back, Cao Zhao left the little sister alone.


    Xie Wanying could probably guess that she was going to be told because of what happened this morning.


    Brother Immortal, it took him a day to read her.


    Cao Zhao led her back to his office and pointed to the things on the desk: "You take this."


    for her? what is it? Xie Wanying approached, saw the ck leather notebook on the table, picked it up, and opened it: "Notes?"


    "The cardiac surgery notes I took when I was a medical student may be of some use to you." Cao Zhao said.


    This gift is a little heavy. Xie Wanying held her hands carefully: "Thank you second brother!"


    The little sister is super smart, and immediately changed her mouth, the second brother.


    Cao Zhao turned around and looked at her with smiling eyes.


    Xie Wanying knew that she was a bit cheeky, so she received it immediately.

 Chapter 2817: 【2817】Deliberately

    Chapter 2817 [2817] Deliberately


    Thinking back then, Teacher Tan just gave her corrections in her diary.


    Teacher''s private academic diary How can it be possible for outsiders to spy on the development of medical technology.


    It is impossible to give to your own people. This thing is too precious.


    can only say, which brother fairy treats her as his own family.


    Cao Zhao admits that he thinks this little sister is academically talented. This is just his student''s diary, but she is bound to be able to read something out of it.


    He certainly didn''t give it away for nothing.


    When Xie Wanying received the gaze from the immortal brother, Xie Wanying understood it in seconds and replied, "If I have any questions after reading it, I will call the second brother."


    "If you are interested in studying the hemodynamics of the human circtory system, you cane back to me at any time." Cao Zhao said.


    Little sister has not yet made the final decision on the research topic, which means that he has this opportunity and is not in a hurry.


    Xie Wanying knew that Brother Shenxian asked her to personally participate in the special congenital heart disease operations in the back, just to let her get in touch with the special functions of the heart and experience it. Such as Norwood surgery, the key problem is to solve the problem of blood flow distribution in the heart.


    "Go." After the things were delivered, Cao Zhao said to her, "I''ll drive you back."


    On the way, the fairy brother is going to start reading about her morning. Xie Wanying could feel it.


    When ?? took his little sister to the car, Cao Zhao thought about how to read it all day. Can''t think in vain. After reading about the futile work of the little sister, Cao Zhao did not like to do it.


    Brother Immortal is more calcted than Brother Tao. If it was Brother Tao, he would miss her directly.


    Senior Brother Cao prefers to look at her silently with those eyes.


    After driving for a while, Cao Zhao finally found what he wanted to say to her: "Yingying, second brother asked you, did you often have only one at home when you were young, and didn''t feel safe?"


    This little sister''s question is, to put it bluntly, insecure. Because of theck of security, he has armed himself like an armored warrior. He doesn''t trust anyone too much and needs to do it himself. He refuses others to be too warm to him and casts an iron wall. This psychological problem is basically caused from childhood. Pediatricians read child psychology more clearly.


    Brother Shenxian asked this, Xie Wanying recalled her childhood effortlessly. I remember a time when my father was driving a transport truck for half a month, and her mother had to work the night shift. At that time, her younger brother was not born, and her grandfather was in poor health. She thanked her grandfather and grandma for not taking her granddaughter to live. She had to wait at home alone for her mother toe back from the night shift and sleep alone. The most terrifying part was that one night that year, a burry murder case urred not far from her home.


    Maybe it was at that time that she feltpletely insecure?


    Not only that, Brother Shenxian asked her again: "When you were a child, was there such a person who would criticize you and speak loudly in front of many people. Saying that you are a girl is not good or bad, these words have nothing to do with it. Did your parents say that?"


    Have.


    Was the old Xie family saying that to her? no. Grandpa Xie and Grandma Xie didn''t like her. When she was a child, she had little contact with Xie''s rtives and more contact with her mother''s family. The person who said this was her aunt and aunt.


    Her little cousin once told her mother directly that she estimated that it would be difficult to get married when she grew up. As a result, she has never been married in her previous life.

 Chapter 2818: 【2818】Be cunning

    Chapter 2818 [2818] Be a little more cunning


    The literati often use the white horse to describe the fast passing of time. The days passed in the blink of an eye, Xie Wanying thought, thinking of the first day she came to the National Association Hospital for traineeship, the ce where she came was neurosurgery. I returned to the National Association for an internship after half a year, and I just came back to this department. This feeling makes people feel a little trance, like waking up from a dream.


    It should have been habitually taking the stairs to go upstairs and not arguing with the patient for the elevator. Suddenly, on a whim, she remembered the special employee elevator that Senior Brother Huang took her to. She walked over to take a look from memory, and she saw a person standing at the elevator door, a very familiar figure.


    "Xie ssmate, is that you?" The other party turned his head and saw that her eyes lit up, and waved to her, "Come,e!"


    Xie Wanying walked over and shouted respectfully in front of the other party, "Hello, Teacher Wu."


    President Wu was delighted to have met her by chance, and asked with concern, "You arrived at the hospital so early?"


    "Mr. Wu, you are also very early." Xie Wanying replied.


    "I asked you, tell me?" Amused by her eloquence, Dean Wuughed and continued tomunicate with her, "How is your study recently? Are you satisfied with the teachers? You have just been to the capital. Internship at the Children''s Hospital, are the teachers there good?"


    After hearing Dean Wu''s voice, someone quietly cleared his throat twice as if he was a little nervous.


    Xie Wanying looked at the sound and saw an old uncle standing behind Mr. Wu. He was about the same age as Mr. Wu, with a refined temperament like Mr. Wu, like a teacher.


    "He is Teacher Wang." Dean Wu saw that she had discovered it and introduced her.


    "Hello, Teacher Wang."


    "It''s okay. Say, what do you think of Capital Children''s Hospital?"


    The two teachers looked forward to her answer and asked her to answer.


    Xie Wanying replied: "The teachers at Capital Children''s Hospital are very good and have taught us a lot of valuable knowledge about pediatrics."


    "Don''t they have any dissatisfaction with you? I told youst time, don''t boast. Teachers must know their own shorings in order to improve." Dean Wu said.


    These words made Teacher Wang next to him nodded.


    After the lesson of general surgery, Xie Wanying learned early: "I don''t know how to do things like nitpicking, Mr. Wu."


    Dean Wu raised his finger, nodded her and said, "Your answer is not honest, it''s not the same as before."


    People will always grow up and will not fall again in the original pit. As Dr. Song said, she has be a little more cunning.


    dong dong dong, someone running over, maybe eager to take the elevator without paying attention to other situations. When they ran to the elevator, they found a group of them standing here and could only brake hard.


    Squeak, the man stopped the leather shoes under his feet.


    The others heard the movement and looked back.


    Xie Wanying saw Dr. Song who was biting half a breakfast pork bun in his mouth.


    Obviously, Dr. Song was also brought by Senior Brother Huang to take this hidden elevator, so he knew this ce.


    When she saw how she was eating, Song Xuelin stuffed the pork fillet into his mouth again, his brown eyes flowing between her and Dean Wu.


    What does it mean that Dr. Xie and Dean Wu are together?


    Afraid that the secret of "Mr. Wu" would be revealed, Dean Wu''s hand secretly signaled two people toe down.


    Song Xuelin remembered what happened in the operating room that day: Oh, by the way, Dr. Xie didn''t know President Wu, and Dr. Xie only knew Mr. Wu.

 Chapter 2819: 【2819】Said to sue the dean

    Chapter 2819 [2819] Said to sue the dean


    Xie Wanying probably remembered what happened in the operating room that day as he did, and said to him, "Mr. Wu, you know him. The other is Mr. Wang."


    What Teacher Wang?


    Song Xuelin didn''t even have to think about it, his brown eyes gave her an indescribable look: Doctor Xie, you are so deceiving.


    Teacher Wu and Teacher Wang seem to realize this together, which is a bit embarrassing.


    Now, there are people again.


    "Xie Wanying��"


    Before the elevator door opened, the group stopped.


    Zhang Wei''s mother rushed to them.


    "Xie Wanying, you made my son''s head look like this, what should I do?" Zhang Wei''s mother excitedly waved the MRI report paper in front of her.


    If there is no problem with the inspection, the other party will not be in a hurry to find her to throw the me. It seems that Zhang Li has a big problem in the inspection.


    "What happened to her son''s head?" Seeing the patient''s familye to find fault with his own eyes, as the leader, Dean Wu must take care of the situation.


    In this regard, Xie Wanying is really not afraid of what Zhang Wei''s mother can do to her. The medical facts wereid out, and the other party could not falsely use her.


    approached, Song Xuelin''s right hand stretched out like a cat''s paw as fast as lightning, took away the inspection report paper held by Zhang Wei''s mother, nced at it, and then handed it to Dean Wu for inspection.


    Zhang Wei''s mother hurriedly continued toin: "It''s you, it''s definitely you. My son fell in front of you, but you can say that my son has a problem with his brain and ask my son to go for an examination. The result is that there is really a problem. You didn''t do it, how would you know that my son has a problem with his head? My son has always been fine and never got sick."


    "Well - your son''s illness has nothing to do with the doctor."


    "What did you say!" Zhang Wei''s mother turned her head and wanted to find out who would dare to say this for Xie Wanying. She found the figure of Dean Wu and asked, "Who are you?"


    "I am a teacher at the medical school." Dean Wu replied.


    "You are a teacher so speak for her."


    "I''m not speaking for her. The results of the examination report are very clear. The MRI showed that your son''s olive pontine cereber atrophy may be suspected of spinocereber degeneration. This is a disease of nerve cell damage." President Wu gave The family exined, "The trauma is most unlikely to cause your son to get this disease."


    Spinocereber degeneration scd, a type of neurological disease with ataxia and ataxia symptoms, mainly due to damage to the cereber nerve. Most schrs generally believe that its most likely cause is heredity, and other causes include infection and inmmation. The factors of neurocytopathic disease trauma are the least likely. If it is trauma, the damage of the cerebellum is not such a manifestation that can directly upy the space for hemorrhage.


    Zhang Wei''s mother couldn''t listen to the medical exnation. She only knew that when she went to Fang Ze alone this morning to get the test results, she was in a mess. She must find someone responsible for her son''s illness, otherwise she will not be able to exin to her husband and son.


    "You find someone to operate on him, Xie Wanying."


    "Auntie, this disease cannot be treated with surgery." Xie Wanying said.


    "How can there be no way? Are you not a famous doctor!"


    When the mother at the table wanted to sue her, she called her a famous doctor to save her life.


    "Promise me quickly, Xie Wanying. Otherwise, I will sue you to your dean."


    Dean Wu was at the scene and said, "If you report this matter to the Dean, the Dean will not say you are right."


    "You say one more word to me, and I''ll sue you to the dean!"


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2820: 【2820】Unprecedented

    Chapter 2820 [2820] Unprecedented


    Some patients and their family members thought that if I only threatened the medical staff, the medical staff would definitely help me save people as I said. A person is worried about his career future, just like a doctor.


    On other things in other industries, perhaps this intimidation of the parties can have a certain effect. Only medicine is different.


    It��s not that doctors are not afraid of being sued, but it��s not that doctors can��t do it.


    What can you do with neurosurgery for this cereber atrophy patient? Can''t really do anything.


    Themon people who do not understand medicine think that the surgeon can repair the human body and cure all diseases after taking a scalpel and trying to open the human body with an artifact.


    People who understand medicine will tell you that instead of relying on the surgeon''s scalpel, you can expect breakthroughs and progress in pharmacy.


    Real human medicine, from ancient times to the present, the main force is not a surgical scalpel but a medicine.


    Another important work of ?? surgery, such as the academic research conducted by Mr. Tan, is ced in pharmacy. As an anatomical tool, the surgical scalpel is the most powerful clinical force in basic medicine, supporting the development of pharmacy and other disciplines.


    If you don��t understand, modern Chinese medicine research and surgical clinics are cooperating. The simplest example is the famous acupuncture and moxibustion discipline of traditional Chinese medicine, which has made great progress in scientific research in cooperation with western medicine neurosurgery.


    To sum up, you have to force the surgeon to operate on your patient''s cereber atrophy. The most the surgeon can do is to dissect your patient''s brain to see what the pathological results are.


    If the pathological results are analyzed and clinical medication can be directed, this surgical dissection is meaningful.


    This is a lot of surgical operations sometimes without radical cure, but clinicians will tell patients that this operation is valuable.


    The problem is that the drugs for cereber atrophy at this stage can only be called better than nothing: they are not very useful, or even useless.


    Doctor, you cannot make demands on patients and their families that you must understand. If you don''t believe me, the above words are told to amon man who has never had any medical knowledge, and themon man simply cannot understand it.


    People have never studied systematic medicine, you tell them anatomy is the foundation.


    They would lead to a whole bunch of other questions: Basics? I don''t understand, why does this basis prevent my patient from having surgery?


    Not to mentionymen, even medical students can''t understand it when they read.


    It takes many years of clinical work and scientific research experience, and I try my best to continue to save lives again and again. It may be understandable after many patients have died.


    An old doctor like President Wu, the leader of the top authoritative experts in the circle, you say that he encounters such ignorant words from the family members of such patients, and he can only helplessly listen to the old friends around him.


    Mr. Wang was about to roll over withughter, and pped his hand on his shoulder and wanted to say: Is it unprecedented?


    Family members such as Zhang Wei''s mother are not umon in clinical practice. Coincidentally, when people wanted to sue the dean, they just told him, the dean.


    This is the first time he has met in so many years as a doctor. Dean Wu nced at Xie, if it wasn''t for Xie, this kind of coincidence would not have happened.


    It would be even more embarrassing if you couldn''t expose the dean''s identity yourself. Dean Wu said to Zhang Wei''s mother: "If you want toin to the dean, you can make aint. This is your personal right. You don''t have toin about my students. I am her teacher. , you are enough toin to me."

 Chapter 2821: 【2821】Dedicated to overcome the disease

    Chapter 2821 [2821] Dedicated to oveing the disease


    Comint is your right, what happens after aint is not your right.


    I didn''t n to cover up myself, don''t worry.


    The big deal is that when the hospital leadership is meeting, he brings out the case against which he has beenined so that everyone can decide whether he is wrong.


    He, Dean Wu, is very reasonable.


    "Mr. Wu." Xie Wanying naturally refused to let the teacher be implicated by her.


    Director Wu waved his hand, not to let a young man like her take responsibility for this kind of thing.


    Besides, the family''s appeal is not aint against the doctor at all. I really want to ckmail the family members of the doctors in the hospital, so I won''t be so anxious to call the doctors to save people.


    Zhang Wei''s mother took the inspection report that Dean Wu had stuffed back in her hand, and was shaking like leaves in the autumn wind: "I, what I want is��can you guys operate on my son?"


    "Auntie." Xie Wanying exined two sentences, trying to use simple and easy-to-understandnguage to let the other party understand the disease, "This disease, you can think of it as the atrophy of your arm muscles, and you want your arm muscles to be strong. What should I do when I grow up? Can I have surgery?"


    "This-" Hearing her analogy, Zhang Wei''s mother seemed to understand a little, "Eat more?"


    "It''s not enough to eat more food. The most important thing is to practice after eating. The muscles are developed. Like cerebellum atrophy, what is most needed is not surgery or medicine, but functional exercise. The disease is detected early, and the function should be carried out as soon as possible. Exercise intervention, the effect will be better.��


    Zhang Wei''s mother seemed to remember something from what she said and asked: "Is it like, like those paralyzed patients?"


    depends on the type. There are many types of this disease, and we all know that it is a general term for a type of disease by looking at its definition.


    Preliminary examination results suggested by the MRI report Olivopontocereber atrophy is one of the types that can be ssified as one of multiple system atrophy MSA in isted spinocereber degeneration.


    As long as you hear the words multiple system atrophy, you can imagine that this ssification is not very good.


    Multiple systems, far more than just one symptom of ataxia, there will be a series of other fatal symptoms such as autonomic nervous disorder. For example, patients with autonomic nervous system disorder may not be able to stand, and may even go into shock in a sitting position.


    "Auntie, you need functional exercise, practice more and persevere." Xie Wanying said.


    Multiple system atrophy patients, if they arezy and do not exercise, once the situation deteriorates, the prognosis will be very poor after bed rest.


    Zhang Wei''s mother heard what she said, all she could think of in her mind was: This disease, is it possible that she came to cure her son?


    Her son iszy by nature.


    Zhang Li is sozy, as Zhang Wei despises, sleeps like a pig every day, eats, eats, sleeps, and only stays at home and ys games.


    Let Zhang Li y sports to exercise? Impossible. I was used to being such azy person by my parents since I was a child.


    Her son is finished.


    "Why does my son have this disease!" Zhang Wei''s mother scolded loudly, someone must carry this pot.


    Spinocereber degeneration is indeed not all gic. But olive-pontine cereber atrophy may belong to family inheritance, if it is family inheritance, it has dominant or recessive inheritance.


    For example, when Xie Wanying went to the Children''s Hospital, she would see many children who were sick and then checked by the hospital, so that the parents of the children knew that they also had this gic disease.


    Is this only seen in the pediatrics department of the Children''s Hospital? no. Now you can actually see it.

 Chapter 2822: 【2822】Uncertainty

    Chapter 2822 [2822] Uncertainty


    is the same as seen in the adult department, but the proportion is low.


    Doctors often say that disease is pervasive and there is evidence.


    As the disease mentioned so far, the average age group of its patients is close to middle-aged, ranging from 30 to 40 years old, and there are more middle-aged and elderly patients.


    Under such conditions, some grass-roots hospitals have no conditions to examine patients in clinical practice, and directly confuse this disease with Parkinson''s disease and ssify it as a Parkinson''s disease group.


    Talented doctors in primary hospitals will see why one or two elderly people in this family are all Parkinson''s syndrome, and they will doubt whether it is a family gic disease.


    Parkinsonism is a neurodegenerative disease of the elderly, and it is unlikely that many patients will appear in the same family.


    If you do retrospective research, you will find that the disease is tricky, and these research results are published in academic journals in the circle. Ordinary people have no contact and do not understand.


    Zhang Li may have been toozy, leading to early onset of the disease in his mid-thirties.


    Zhang Wei''s mother snapped, her legs were weak, and she couldn''t get up from sitting on the ground.


    It''s just that her son is sick, the way is uncertain, the way is uncertain��


    A group of doctors looked at her situation: she used to cry like a tigress and wanted to eat people, but in a blink of an eye she turned into a sick cat.


    Hateful people must be pitiful.


    President Wu walked up to Zhang Wei''s mother and said, "Since you are seeing a disease in Fang Ze, you can go to the neurologist Professor Luo Yuliang over there. He is an expert in treating this kind of disease."


    "Will, want, want to be treated in Fangze?" Zhang Wei''s mother was inarticte when she asked this question, but the meaning revealed was obvious.


    When she went to Fang Ze to see a doctor, she had to repeat Xie��s words, otherwise Dr. Fang Ze would not believe that her son was sick.


    After having such medical treatment experience, as long as the patient''s family can feel it, Dr. Fang Ze seems to be inferior to Xie.


    Ear heard that the patient''s family wanted toin about their doctors from the National Association, but they thought that the doctors from the National Association were the best. Dean Wu was dumbfounded.


    To be honest, the neurology department of my family is really not good. It is a department that is almostughed at by everyone in the circle.


    Don��t miss the patient.


    President Wu persuaded the other party again: "Go to Professor Luo, it''s not that we are afraid that you will trouble the doctors in our hospital. It''s that as long as you ask, you can know that we can''t cure this disease here."


    Zhang Wei''s mother was crying with her hands on her face.


    The phone in the bag suddenly rang, making her **** back all the tears, her hands trembling so much that she could barely hold the phone.


    It was her husband who called and asked where she was: "I heard you took your son to see a doctor yesterday?"


    "No. Zhang Li has nothing to do with him." Zhang Wei''s mother answered her husband and hid where the report paper was going, "I''ll go back now."


    After the family members left, a group of doctors prepared to get on the elevator.


    Dean Wu couldn''t wait to ask Xie Xie, "Did you see that her son has this disease?"


    Afraid of involving others, Xie Wanying nodded and admitted: "I told her that her son might have this problem, and asked her to take her son for an MRI."


    This student Xie has not gone to the neurosurgery for an internship, nor has he been to the neurology department. How to spot someone''s neurological disease at a nce?


    Dean Wu''s heart pounded, and he was a little surprised.


    He remembered the bet with that kid Cao Yong very much.


    Shouldn''t that kid Cao Yong say that she is interested and talented in neurosurgery?

 Chapter 2823: 【2823】Brainwashing

    Chapter 2823 [2823] Brainwashing


    "Didn''t she get good grades at Capital Children''s Hospital?" Teacher Wang said suddenly.


    If there are no special idents, the internship results of medical students in various subjects will generally be released when the intern is transferred to a department. Transcripts were even handed back to teaching hospital academic departments and medical schools several days in advance.


    Dean Wu recalled: "Yes. Her grades in pediatrics are very good."


    Xie Wanying does not know her internship results unless the teacher voluntarily informs her. The score sheets given to her by the teachers of various subjects did not pass through her hands.


    Now the two teachers say that the immortal brother gave her a very high score, the highest score among all her internship departments so far?


    Xie Wanying: This?


    (Cao Zhao: In the future, my sister-inw will perform well. How can I win you over if I don��t give a high score, and the fat water will not flow to outsiders.)


    Here, Dean Wu thought all about how he could lose to that kid Cao Yong.


    Don''t worry, with the experience and methods of his old doctor and leader, he has captured many talents every year.


    told ssmate Xie with confidence: "I''ll tell you what to do."


    Song Xuelin, who was standing on the side, said the situation in his mouth: ����, sip two hot chocte.


    The old president of the National Association is known as the traitor Cao Cao in the circle. His stomach is too dark, and he is not only a guy who was scolded by the hospital leaders in their northern capital. The performance is that he hooked Song Xuelin, a geek, to the National Association.


    What does the sly and cunning National Association president want to instill into Xie''s mind?


    ��. Another sip of hot chocte.


    Xie Wanying looked at Dr. Song who kept making noises while drinking: Dr. Song?


    Listen to Teacher Wu giving her guidance.


    "There is a lot of internalpetition among the medical students of the National Association, but there is no gap in the field of pediatric research."


    This is because the Pediatrics Department of the National Association of Hospitals is not good, unlike the first group of top paediatric experts and tutors who lead students to engage in paediatrics.


    "You have the strength yourself. You have gone to the Capital Children''s Hospital for an internship and umted the top pediatric experience in the country. Once you make a pediatric scientific research achievement, it will be a big breakthrough in the scientific research field of the National Association of Medical Students. In the future, you will find employment with this scientific research result. question."


    Speaking of which, Dean Wu just wanted to make it clear: Xie Xie, as long as you are engaged in pediatrics, I will definitely keep you in the National Association.


    Oh. Song Xuelin''s brown eyes were as round as a cat''s eye.


    So what was the purpose of the president of the National Association for calling himself Teacher Wu to Xie?


    What would Dr. Xie think? With hot chocte in his mouth, Song Xuelin did not rush to swallow it, and turned to look at Dr. Xie.


    Mr. Wu is a school teacher who may have guided many students to find employment. She is enthusiastic about nning for her, and moved her as a student.


    Xie Wanying said, "Thank you, Teacher Wu."


    Mr. Wang interjected again, grabbing the words: "With your excellent grades, if you don''t stay in the National Association, you cane to Capital Children''s Hospital for development."


    "What did you say?" Dean Wu hurriedly turned around and stared at Teacher Wang, "Children are all involved in pediatrics. You asked her to develop pediatrics instead of staying in the National Association to go to her and rob her?"


    "Why not? Capital Children''s Hospital never thinks too many people. Like your National Association, the No. 1 in the country has never stopped recruiting talents. For outstanding students, it is better to go to a hospital department that is not well developed than to go to a highlypetitive hospital department. In ces, there is a mature academic environment for junior colleges and seniors to teach, and the results are faster."


    Teacher Wang''s words are somewhat reasonable from a conscience point of view.


    Dean Wu was so anxious that his face was flushed, and he waved his hand to interrupt him excitedly: "You should say a few words less. Don''t you know where you are now? You are in the National Association."

 Chapter 2824: 【2824】A guilty conscience

    Chapter 2824 [2824] Guilt of being a thief


    The two teachers suddenly quarreled like this, Xie Wanying was at a loss, and quickly turned to look at Dr. Song.


    Song Xuelin drank the hot chocte again and again. No, he almost died ofughter, mainly because these two guys didn''t understand the meaning of Dr. Xie''s thank you.


    Ding dong, the elevator door opened.


    The man standing in front of the door, carrying a ck business bag, with a pair of sword-like eyes under his handsome bangs, made everyone in the elevator heart beat.


    "Senior Brother Cao." Xie Wanying said when she saw that the others had lost their voices for some reason.


    Cao Yong smiled at her, knowing that she was the only one among the group of people in the elevator. Look who''s hiding from his face right now.


    Fortunately, when he came up from the parking lot, his eyelids suddenly twitched. If something happened, he would walk all the way here to take a look, and he caught the bag.


    Dean Wu''s hand is hurriedly pressing the elevator button: "We are going to the fifth floor."


    I was busy convincing Xie and forgot to press the fifth floor button.


    The two teachers were going to other floors, Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin came out of the elevator.


    The elevator door closed, and Dean Wu took out a handkerchief to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Are you afraid of him?" Teacher Wang asked, "Why?"


    Being a thief is guilty. Unspeakable.


    At the beginning, he promised that kid Cao Yong or something.


    Dean Wu gasped, and once again scolded the old friend beside him for being outrageous: "The person who came to my site and pulled me?"


    "You asked her to go to the pediatrics department. She studied pediatrics in my hospital, so she is my person, how can you say that she is yours?" Teacher Wang refuted.


    "It doesn''t matter. You are not allowed to drag me without my permission. Will you be short of people? Not like me." Dean Wu said angrily, "If I am not short of people, how can I beg you? Help me get some students to study with you."


    Teacher Wang was silent and did not answer.


    is a friend, but in this case, it can only be called apetitor.


    The leaders of the tertiary hospitals are also not good. Every year, they do everything they can to introduce technical experts.


    He knew exactly what the old urchin had in mind. When Cao Yong saw Dean Wu leaving, he asked, "What did you guys talk about in the elevator?"


    "Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wang are very good people and gave me some pragmatic opinions on students'' scientific research and employment." Xie Wanying said truthfully.


    Teacher Wong? Cao Yong thought for a moment that something was wrong with his eyes.


    What Teacher Wang? Isn''t that Director Pang of Capital Children''s Hospital? Rumored old urchin''s best friend. Sure enough, the previous series of incidents where they went to the pediatric practice had something to do with the old urchin.


    Cao Yong patted her shoulder and said, "Yingying, you will understand when you get to the neurosurgery. This human brain does not necessarily get simpler as it gets older."


    What old people look like children when they get old. Is the child innocent? If you want to use this kind of talk to fool people, saying that old people will definitely be inflexible and stupid when they are old, they can fool anyone, but not specialist doctors.


    When a person gets older, the functions of the human body degenerate in all aspects, but it cannot be called loss of function. In the eyes of doctors, the risk of various diseases increases when people get old, and they are afraid that it will lead to the loss of functions of various organs in the human body, which will eventually endanger the life of the elderly. Therefore, when you find that an old man is "old and confused", don''t use old and confused as an excuse to send the old man to a doctor, because the old man is sick.


    Question Brother Cao doesn''t seem to be talking about academics. Xie Wanying blinked.

 Chapter 2825: 【2825】Who do you want to take?

    Chapter 2825 [2825] Who do you want to take?


    There are four students in neurosurgery.


    "The three of you are going to get the medical records, and prepare to wait for a ward round." Huang Zhilei instructed the three junior brothers to say. This time, the junior sister is not allowed to get the medical records. The junior sister does not need this kind of primary exercise at all.


    Seeing it, Xie Wanying said, "Brother Huang."


    Remembering that, Huang Zhilei stopped ssmate Wei: "Don''t go. Have you had breakfast yet?"


    No one likes to be called a sick person, especially someone who wants to be a doctor.


    Watching ssmate Pan and ssmate Geng go out to get medical records, Wei Shangquan replied unhappily, "I have eaten."


    For such a junior and senior brother, Huang Zhilei pointed to Song Mao at the scene and asked him to follow his example: "Learn from him and lie down at any time."


    Senior will praise him only now. Song Xuelin narrowed his eyes and took the time to take a nap.


    Wei Shangquan didn''t notice hiszy look.


    Huang Zhilei patted his junior brother on the shoulder: "Aren''t you two parents in the same circle? Maybe they knew each other before."


    Who knows who?


    It''s not just Wei Shangquan who is not happy to hear this.


    Song Xuelin opened his eyes and warned his senior: Don''t confuse me with a guy who doesn''t know how to fish.


    Speaking of which, their ss is only good for Xie Xie and also for the talents of Beidu. As long as other boys think of this man''s rebellious and arrogant temperament, they really don''t like it. Song Xuelin even had a crush on none of the boys in their ss. This situation is not the same as Duan Duan, a student of Guodu Xueba.


    Wei Shangquan remembered the news from his mother and said to Xie, "Someone wants to invite you to the dinner."


    "Who?"


    Is Senior Brother Cao listening? Brother Cao responded very quickly.


    Wei Shangquan realized what he had said wrong, and his mouth closed immediately.


    Turning around, Xie Wanying and the others watched Senior Brother Cao organize his personal belongings without the intervention of others, making the table neat and tidy, thinking: Senior Brother Cao is indeed a powerful family man.


    Cao Yong raised his head and looked at his younger brother who only said half-heartedly.


    Wei, who was caught, quickly exined honestly: "Yes, yes��"


    "It''s the Hao family." Song Xuelin said.


    confirmed that these two people really knew each other from the rich second generation in the same circle.


    Wei Shangquan was out of breath: the person who was about to fall asleep was actually eavesdropping.


    Good news, Hao''s mother and son were discharged from the hospital. The Hao family is going to hold a thank-you banquet to thank all the benefactors. This includes the rescuers at the scene, the doctors and nurses in the hospital, and the friends who helped at that time. At that time, there may be some bigwigs in the business circle to participate.


    "Yingying, you can bring one or two friends." Wei Shangquan asked, "Who do you want to bring?"


    "Bring Li Xuan." Xie Wanying didn''t hesitate.


    Because small business needs this opportunity to meet big businessmen.


    Knowing that she has a brain, others reminded her: "You can bring two."


    When taking another person, Xie Wanying subconsciously looked back at the person: I wonder if Brother Cao is going? Does Brother Cao have this business requirement?


    Lixuan and Senior Brother Cao treat her the best, and leave a good chance for the two of them.


    Seeing the pure thoughts written in her eyes, Cao Yong smiled: "I''ll apany you."


    The time is about the same. This morning, the director of the department was not in a meeting, so the group went out and went directly to the ward.


    In the corridor, a doctor came across.


    Xie Wanying and the others recognized Dr. Jin from the Department of Neurology.


    "Xie Wanying, I heard that you are back, you are really back." Dr. Jin walked over and took her hand and spoke happily.


    "Mr. Jin, are you here for neurosurgery?"


    "A friend of mine was recently diagnosed with an arteriovenous malformation."


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2826: 【2826】One is more powerful than the other

    Chapter 2826 [2826] One is more powerful than the other


    To be precise, it is a brain arteriovenous malformation. Sometimes it is a habit for clinical doctors to save words and sentences whenmunicating, and the other party can understand them anyway. You said they were sent to neurosurgery for treatment, not brain energy.


    Brain arteriovenous malformation, literally very easy to understand, is the abnormal deformation of the arteries and veins in the brain.


    The arteries and veins can be called the traffic system of blood flow in the human body. For example, the traffic arteries of water pipes be numb, and the result is nothing more than blockage or bursting of pipes for you.


    Where does the cause of this diseasee from?


    After leaving the pediatrics department and returning to the adult department, we will find that we have toe back again to tangle that this disease is more of a congenital or acquired problem. This disease is generally believed to be congenitally caused by problems in the process of angiogenesis during the embryonic period.


    Considering that the spinocereber degeneration we just mentioned is also a gic factor, it seems that neurosurgery is the hardest hit area for congenital diseases?


    doesn''t say that either. The mechanism of this disease is the inference of embryonic medicine mentioned above, but it is not umon for this disease to ur with other diseases. For example, various craniocerebral malignant tumors, infections and other factors also affect angiogenesis and be pathological to cause this disease.


    "Is this going to be a microscopic neurosurgery to cut it?" While listening to Xie and Dr. Jin talking, Wei Shangquan and several other students followed a discussion.


    If it is a cerebral arteriovenous malformation, the mostmonly used surgical method in the past is to ligate the arteries supplying the blood "mammary", in an attempt to starve the "mammary" to death. Later, it was found that the recurrence rate of this kind of operation is very high, and all the methods adopted now are to make the "numb group" into the end of the group.


    Cutting the "hemp group" is just to reiterate that the precise operation of surgery will never be able to resist the cunning of the disease before the heat, and it can only be done across the board.


    "People were transferred to the neurology department after being hospitalized." Pan Shihua and Geng held the medical records of the group, and quickly found the medical records of Dr. Jin''s friend, opened them and nced at them.


    "Conservative treatment in neurosurgery is not enough, so I am going to neurosurgery to prepare for surgery?" Wei asked again if that was the case.


    "Shang Quan, you must know that if this disease is treated conservatively with internal medicine, surgery is generally not possible."


    After being refuted by ssmates Pan and ssmate Geng, ssmate Wei realized again that he was a scumbag.


    No, his ssmates are too good.


    One is more powerful than the other.


    If you don''t believe me, see what Xie Xie, the strongest student in their ss, said.


    Xie didn''t read the patient''s medical records, but he couldmunicate with Dr. Jin without any hindrance: "After conservative treatment of hydrocephalus, cerebral arteriovenous malformation was discovered. In this way, internal medicine can''t solve hydrocephalus and the condition has some problems. The worsening tendency can only be transferred to surgery for hydrocephalus. At the same time, conservative treatment of cerebral arteriovenous malformation can be done to see if it can be improved, and then make the next n. Maybe these two diseases have elements of mutual influence.��


    "Have you seen that friend of mine?" Dr. Jin took it for granted that she had seen the patient, otherwise how would she know that it was hydrocephalus without saying.


    Hydrocephalus and cerebral arteriovenous malformation cannot be said to bepletely unrted, but in general, it is difficult to associate them.


    Xie Wanying denied: "No. I came back to neurosurgery the day before. When I came, I passed by the nurse''s station. When I greeted the nurses and sisters, I took a look at the patient list card of the nurse''s station."

 Chapter 2827: 【2827】Heart

    Chapter 2827 [2827] Upper Heart


    "I knew when I was a trainee before that Senior Brother Cao was in charge of the third group of patients, from 21 to 32 patients."


    Hearing that she came back the day before but clearly remembered what happened as a trainee before, Huang Zhilei was very relieved, and helped his sses: It means that the younger sister returning to neurosurgery is like returning to her parents'' home.


    Turning to look at Senior Brother Cao again, Senior Brother Cao''s eyes narrowed into a line ofughter.


    Speaking of the head nurse''s patient list, it is a table that is mainly convenient for nurses to do statistics on patients in the ward. It lists the patient''s name, bed number, admission date and diagnosis name.


    Because it is a statistical table, each patient information is concentrated on a small card, and the writing space for the diagnosis name is only one or two centimeters. It is impossible to write all the diagnoses on the doctor''s medical record, only the most important one. diagnosis.


    Dr. Kim is referring to two diagnoses of hydrocephalus and cerebral arteriovenous malformation. Unless the two diagnosis names of the patient are written on the list card, they cannot be seen either.


    Xie Wanying exined again: "Yesterday, there were only 23 beds for the newly admitted patient, and it was written about hydrocephalus. Mr. Jin, you said that you are your friend, and you paid more attention to it. You came to visit the patient in person and hurried to discuss the condition with the attending doctor. I guess it may be possible. Just transferred to this department yesterday."


    Who said that only Sherlock Holmespan would solve the case.


    Student Pan Shihua replied when he received the questioning gaze of the other two ssmates: In medicine, I have always crossed the river by touching the head of Xie.


    "You are very interested in your work. No wonder a lot of teachers like you." Dr. Jin boasted without hesitation.


    is the point. This fact has nothing to do with the ability to solve the case.


    If a doctor is responsible for his work, the first time he returns to work, he will definitely first understand the situation of the patients under his jurisdiction.


    On this point, Xie Wanying said honestly: "I learned it from the clinical teachers."


    The Daniel teachers she has followed, like Teacher Tan, Brother Tao, Teacher Xin, and Teacher Du, all did this. Even the immortal brother, who is immortal, will go to the nurse''s station and ask about the patients in his group when hees out of the office with a thermos cup after a lunch break.


    As Xie said, if you have hydrocephalus, you must first deal with the hydrocephalus.


    Because of the cerebral arteriovenous malformation caused by the "numb group", if the blood vessels tend not to burst very seriously, elective surgery can be selected. On the contrary, for hydrocephalus, conservative medical treatment will not work, and it is time to seek surgery.


    You will ask, if you knew this, why not send the hydrocephalus patient to neurosurgery first?


    Unlike cerebral arteriovenous malformation, hydrocephalus is best treated with medicine rather than surgery.


    When we talked about diseases in other departments before, we said that there is "water" in some parts of the human body, and this kind of "water" is healthy as long as it is not excessive. Remember? ascites.


    Put the same "water" in the brain. The scientific name for the "water" of the brain is cerebrospinal fluid.


    What does cerebrospinal fluid do? I also know that, like lubricating oil, it protects the organs and acts as a buffer. There is something in it to nourish and nourish the brain tissue and regte the internal and external pressure.


    The cerebrospinal fluid of a normal adult is 90 to 150 ml, and the cerebrospinal fluid produced every day is about 500 ml, which means that arge part of the cerebrospinal fluid needs to be absorbed by the human body, and a healthy internal cirction is required to meet the needs of the normal human body.


    Healthy internal cirction depends on the channels of production, absorption, and intermediate cirction.

 Chapter 2828: 【2828】Conservative means

    Chapter 2828 [2828] Conservative means


    The ce where cerebrospinal fluid is produced is theteral ventricle. In addition to theteral ventricle, there is a third ventricle and a fourth ventricle.


    The ?? ventricle system can be called the "pool" that holds the cerebrospinal fluid, which flows from theteral ventricle to the third ventricle to the fourth ventricle.


    How cerebrospinal fluid is recovered is through arachnoid granules and then recovered to the venous system.


    The above loop through sounds like a very closed environment.


    Exactly. The blood-brain barrier that we can often hear, to be precise, includes three barriers: blood-brain, blood-cerebrospinal fluid, and cerebrospinal fluid-brain barrier. It is evident that the cerebrospinal fluid environment is so closed.


    The specific deconstruction of how "closedness" and "barrier" came from is moreplicated. There are interpretations at the cellr level and mechanical physics.


    Back to the current patient, hydrocephalus, hydrocephalus is the area of ??"water" in the brain, and there is a lot of cerebrospinal fluid. There is too much cerebrospinal fluid, which means that the "water" may be secreted too much, there may be a problem with the recovery mechanism, or the flow path may be blocked on the way, and the "water" body will not circte smoothly. As a result, the "pool" containing the cerebrospinal fluid will naturally expand.


    The clinical manifestations are that CT shows dtion of the ventricr system and/or subarachnoid space, andpression of normal brain tissue is often apanied by brain atrophy. What is brain atrophy? I just mentioned the disease of cereber atrophy, which is only more serious than cereber atrophy.


    Typical symptoms: adult patients with headache, nausea and vomiting, abnormal drowsiness and mania, ataxia and **** incontinence, etc.


    In view of the fact that we have talked about a lot of cerebrospinal fluid problems above, we can know that if hydrocephalus is caused by other diseases, such as tumors, it may be solved with a surgical knife.


    Unfortunately, clinically moremon hydrocephalus patients may not have a clear and visible cause. If moreplex secretion problems are involved, internal medicine is naturally better than surgery.


    Surgery does not cure the root cause, and it is feared that there will be frequent recurrences, so why let the patient suffer a stab in vain.


    Must use surgical means, and it is necessary to rify the cause that can be solved by surgery.


    For example, ventriculoscopic third ventriculostomy is aimed at the obstruction of cerebrospinal fluid cirction in the third ventricle through the midbrain aqueduct to the fourth ventricle. A hole is made directly in the third ventricle to direct the cerebrospinal fluid to the prepontine cistern.


    If the cause cannot be identified or the cause cannot be solved by surgical means, surgery also has a conservative surgical treatment n, which is the mostmonly referred to as cerebrospinal fluid shunt.


    The time is tight, and a group of neurosurgeons entered the ward first to make rounds.


    Dr. Kim was waiting outside, waiting for them to check their room before going in.


    Starting from the bottom of the bed, we found a friend of Dr. Kim, a patient in twenty-three beds. The patient was a woman in her thirties and forties. The preliminary judgment may be hydrocephalus caused by some kind of infection, because no other incentives can be found for the time being. However, after the diagnosis of cerebral arteriovenous malformation waster found, it was difficult to say which of the two came first.


    The patient''s current condition is rtively serious, and he has already experienced drowsiness.


    Herees the group of junior brothers and sisters.


    During the ward rounds, Huang Zhilei asked his juniors and brothers to go up to perform neurosurgical examinations on the patients, which was regarded as an on-site examination.


    A patient with hydrocephalus, ording to what Pan and several of his ssmates thought, just by looking at the patient''s head, he could not tell what the condition of hydrocephalus was.


    If you want to thoroughly check ataxia, the patient is lethargic, asks the patient to open their eyes to answer questions, etc. The patient cannot cooperate with the doctor.

 Chapter 2829: 【2829】Who will do it

    Chapter 2829 [2829] Who will do it


    ording to the neurosurgical examination procedure from start to finish, the patient will be checked for deep reflexes and shallow reflexes step by step.


    Perhaps seeing their actions were too boring, Song Xuelin stood behind to find a ce to rest his mind.


    The medical student has his junior brother Huang Zhilei watching. Cao Yong and Dr. Jin, who brought his family in, stood by the bedside and talked about the treatment n.


    "Doctor Cao, when can I operate on her?" the family members asked anxiously.


    The patients, patients and family members who enter the hospital are all eager for the doctor to act quickly, whether it can be cured or not, so they will keep urging the doctor. Furthermore, the patient had undergone a number of examinations during his hospitalization in the neurology department, and the family had more reason to think that surgery could be done earlier.


    Before the patient was transferred to a department, their neurosurgeon had been to the internal medicine consultation and hadmunicated with the family about the surgical n. It is normal for the family to question directly.


    As a doctor, Cao Yong can understand the impatient mood of the family members, and also remembers hismitment, saying: "I will discuss her situation again in the next few days. If there is no problem, I will contact the operating room to arrange andplete this for her as soon as possible. Operation."


    There is a doctor''s words, the family members mmed down, and a big stone fell to the ground.


    The doctor made it clear that he was willing to do the operation, which meant that his family could finally save their lives first.


    After the family went out, Dr. Jin asked his colleague, "Who will perform this shunt?"


    Colleagues don��t need to be secretive when speaking between colleagues, and they canmunicate more honestly.


    Since the patient is Dr. Jin''s friend, Dr. Jin certainly hopes that this kind of small operation will be performed by a big boss.


    Unexpectedly, Cao Yong asked her: "Who do you think is suitable for this operation?"


    If Dr. Jin hesitated a little, he helped the gold wire sses frame on the bridge of his nose, and there was a faint confusion in his eyes.


    is not considered a major operation. It seems inappropriate and unnecessary to force Cao Yong to do it himself. The problem is, neurosurgery is really not a general surgical department. Being the pinnacle of surgery requires too much of a surgeon.


    It is not very reassuring to let a young doctor do it.


    Doctor Jin''s eyes looked at a group of young people at the scene.


    If she was asked to tell the truth, she would not be worried or panic if Huang Zhilei, the chief physician, came to do it.


    are people from the same hospital who know each other''s strengths well.


    Huang Zhilei is a schr but not a genius.


    It is better to do it for Huang Zhilei than to do it for Song Xuelin, a genius in the Northern Capital.


    If it''s for geniuses, geniuses in their own medical school can do it too. If it wasn''t the first day that Junior Junior Sister came back to neurosurgery, she might have asked Junior Junior Sister to do it.


    Little Junior Sister''s ability, she had heard many rumors long ago, saying that she was no less than Song Xuelin''s.


    Several juniors and brothers finished examining the patient. Huang Zhilei turned his head and asked Xie Wanying, the little junior sister who was observing next to him, "How do you think they did?"


    "Very good." Xie Wanying said.


    Her answer was too slippery. Let ssmate Pan and the others sweat.


    "Isn''t that right?" Huang Zhilei said.


    ''s answer so sloppy must be unintentional, answer casually, and praise directly. The only answer is that it''s not good or not. With her personality, she can''t just say yes.


    Xie Wanying wanted to sweat at this moment.


    It is good to go back to neurosurgery. Fortunately, I can be with Brother Cao and Brother Huang. Senior Brother Cao and Senior Brother Huang treated her very well. The only bad thing is that unlike other doctors, neurosurgeons do a lot of research on the human brain, and it is more difficult for her to fool something.

 Chapter 2830: 【2830】Know her

    Chapter 2830 [2830] Know her


    Brother Huang almost analyzed her mind.


    "You say it directly, it''s not good if it''s not good. After they listen to it, there are areas for improvement that can be improved on the spot." Huang Zhilei said.


    Brother Huang''s level of analysis of her brain is estimated to have ended.


    Seeing Doctor Song standing in the back, his quiet brown eyes nced at her quietly, obviously waiting for everyone to prepare for this y.


    Doctor Song has not changed, he has been cunningly watching the y.


    The person who spoke on this was Senior Brother Cao, who had a higher IQ.


    "What did you say?" Cao Yong turned around, frowned at the little idiot junior brother, and told him to shut up.


    Huang Zhilei closed his mouth and scratched his cheek with one hand, not knowing what was going on for a while.


    Dr. Jin next to ?? understood something and answered the question just now: "Doctor Cao, if you think you can, let Yingying try it."


    "Do you trust her?" Cao Yong turned around, with a correct attitude and a professional and cautious tone.


    Doctor Jin thought to himself: Good you Cao Yong, what are you pretending to be? It should be very happy. On the one hand, I am d that she hase to my department and can be with me. On the other hand, if she is recognized for neurosurgery, she will be a step closer to the future.


    "I asked Yingying toe over and talk to you about the patient''s thoughts. You don''t have to rush to make a conclusion after listening." Cao Yong said in a serious tone, as if he really didn''t know what Dr. Jin was thinking about him.


    was called by Senior Brother Cao, Xie Wanying walked over to Teacher Jin, the pressure on her head was lost.


    The patient is a friend of Dr. Jin. Whenmunicating the patient''s condition, it is with a colleague rather than ayman. Of course, it is necessary to be more cautious in all aspects.


    Again, Senior Brother Cao is here.


    She came to neurosurgery for an internship, and there will never be anyone else who is most familiar with the most familiar Cao Senior Brother Cao will cover her.


    Brother Cao and Brother Huang treat her very well. However, Brother Cao is a person with a clear distinction between public and private, and he is verypetitive and serious in his work.


    Don''t think that Senior Brother Cao usually treats her well, but he willx requirements on her at work.


    Here, Dr. Jin remembered something first, and said to Cao Yong, "Did Yingying have a simr operation before? She assisted Dr. Xin in the emergency department and rescued Sister Xust time."


    Is such that. Huang Zhilei nodded sharply.


    Little Junior Sister just returned to neurosurgery, but she has tried several craniocerebral burr holes.


    The techniques of ?? hydrocephalus drainage and burr hole drainage are simr. As long as you get on-site guidance, the little junior sister should have no problem doing this operation.


    Huang Zhilei was full of confidence, so Brother Cao said that he could let the younger sister try.


    Cao Yong''s answer to this was, like a mysterious smile, and said, "You should listen to what she has to say before thinking about it."


    Xie Wanying''s thoughts: Brother Cao is higher in IQ and EQ than Brother Huang.


    Including the fact that I didn''t need her to guide my ssmates just now. The reason is that Senior Brother Cao knows that her guidance is useless, and her ssmates may not be able to do what she can do. Like Senior Brother Cao''s terrifying feeling, she couldn''t even guide her.


    Senior Brother Cao knows her very well.


    After receiving Cao Yong''s answer, Dr. Jin turned around and asked the younger sister Xie Wanying, "Speak. If you have anything to say, you can say it. What did you think when you saw the patient''s condition?"


    "I personally think that her hydrocephalus ventriculoperitoneal shunt should not be too difficult."


    "It''s not too difficult." Dr. Jinughed dumbly when she repeated her words, "Yingying, are you hiding a magic weapon and didn''t say it?"

 Chapter 2831: 【2831】True or false

    Chapter 2831 [2831] Is it true or false


    Teachers are all eyes.


    Xie Wanying said bluntly: "Mr. Jin, I estimate that if a shunt is performed, she can only be given two or three cuts."


    "Yeah." Doctor Jin answered first, then suddenly, "ah" like a soprano.


    Dr. Kim is a neurologist, of course he understands how the ventriculoperitoneal shunt is performed in specialist surgery.


    Hearing Dr. Jin''s surprised cry, a group of young doctors and medical students at the scene had questions.


    "What does Yingying mean by two or three knives?" Wei Shangquan asked ssmate Pan for advice in a low voice.


    What did Dr. Kim call?


    "Wei Shangquan, did you know that you are here for an internship in neurosurgery?" The other two students, Pan and Geng, suspected that he was not doing his job properly and did not seriously review his neurosurgery homework, otherwise he would not even know thismon neurosurgery operation.


    The process of ventriculoperitoneal shunting is as follows: a hole is drilled in the head, a drainage tube is inserted into the ventricle of the "pool" containing cerebrospinal fluid, the excess cerebrospinal fluid is drained, and the cerebrospinal fluid that is released goes where, like a urine tube. Will the urine bag be thrown away again?


    Hanging a bag all day long will reduce the quality of life of the patient and is prone to infection.


    CSF infection is much more serious than urinary tract infection.


    It is best to keep the cerebrospinal fluid drawn out and drain it to a ce where the body can recover cerebrospinal fluid.


    As mentioned above, ventriculostomy.


    What are the ces in the human body that can absorb "water"?


    Theoretically speaking, as long as there is a pipeline in the human body with liquid flowing, it can recycle "water", such as the heart, such as the dder, which are all good pools for collecting "water".


    In terms of medical history, many patients became guinea pigs for these operations. The final statistics were screened out, and the best route was drainage to the abdominal cavity. Therefore, there is the mostmon hydrocephalus ventriculoperitoneal shunt, in which the other end of the drainage tube is ced into the abdominal cavity.


    One end of the tube is on the head and the other end goes to the stomach, where the cerebrospinal fluid to avoid contamination is passed.


    How long should this pipe be.


    In addition, if the patient who has undergone shunt surgery can''t solve the cause, he can only carry the tube for a lifetime.


    Can ?? allow patients to wear external drainage tubes for the rest of their lives?


    Better not to do this. Burying the tube inside the human body, as if it bes a blood vessel in the human body, can better avoid idents such as contamination, twisting and breaking of the tube.


    An important step in this procedure is the opening of the subcutaneous tunnel.


    If the human body is covered with skin, the skin is like a container, which contains all kinds of organs and tissues.


    The tube goes under the skin. Unlike blood vessels, there are walls under the skin that can bind the tube. It is a rtively free world.


    The doctor needs to make sure that the tube goes smoothly from the most convenient and smooth shortcut to the target abdominal cavity, rather than letting the tube move around in the middle of nowhere or get kinked in circles.


    Under the skin is not apletely free world at the same time, there may be obstacles in some ces, and it is difficult for the tube to pass.


    The main reason is that the distance from the head to the abdomen is too long. Sometimes the doctor sometimes wants to wear it hard and sometimes it is difficult to use force, and it is difficult to detect what is causing it, and it is easy to fail.


    The ry point must be turned on in this case.


    This surgical practice is to open two or three openings in the middle to grab the tube for ry piercing.


    Xie said that it only takes two or three cuts, and the incisions at the beginning and the end are unavoidable, which means that she thinks that she only needs to open one or zero ry points.


    Don''t me Dr. Jin for asking first: is it true or false?


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2832: 【2832】Incomparable

    Chapter 2832 [2832] Iparable


    is the patient and the family member, wishing to have as few surgical incisions as possible. Dr. Jin is an insider in the industry, and he knows that one less incision is a huge challenge for a surgeon.


    Can it be done?


    Doctor Jin looked at Cao Yong Daniel.


    If he thinks that it is technically impossible at this stage, Cao Yong, as the attending doctor, will exin and rify in advance, so as to avoid being unable to go down the stairs at that time.


    After waiting for a while, Cao Yong, the neurosurgery boss, was very quiet.


    made Dr. Kim''s saliva roll in his throat.


    Probably Cao Yong thought that no matter which doctor proposed the new method, it was always a "risky" idea. It is not the point that Daniel''s advice is, the focus needs to be on medicine.


    She Jin is a neurologist of the National Association after all, so he should have his own academic judgment on this.


    Doctor Jin sighed inwardly, each big bull has his own temperament.


    As Cao Yong is usually a very amiable person, but when ites to academics, it has changedpletely.


    I can only recall historical cases and look for relevant cases to see if I can use it as a reference. Dr. Jin thought hard, his brain shed, and he remembered a pediatric surgery case.


    Children with congenital hydrocephalus seem to have such surgical cases. During surgery, the neurosurgeon prescribes only one ry point for the child. The only ry point is located behind the child''s pillow, the ce is hidden, and the scar is barely visible when the child''s hair grows thick. It can be called ingenious, like a zero ry point.


    Little Junior Sister just went to Seoul for an internship, and maybe he secretly learned the secrets of neurosurgery in this area. The little sister is very good at stealing teachers.


    Dr. Jin''s inner words almost became known to everyone in Sima Zhao''s mind. He said, "Yingying, which teacher are you studying with in the first ce?"


    "Teacher Cao Zhao." Xie Wanying replied.


    "Is he a pediatric neurosurgeon?"


    Doctor Jin had no idea about the rtionship between the second brother Cao and the senior brother Cao.


    "He is from the pediatric cardiac surgery department." Student Wei came out to grab the talk. It was clear that he and ssmate Pan heard Dr. Jin''s random guess and corrected him, "We didn''t go to pediatric neurosurgery when we were practicing in Seoul."


    Doctor Kim, what are you thinking about?


    Even if you know there is such a pediatric case, can the child with the problem bepared with the adult?


    How much is the height of an adult, how long is the body length, how long is the distance from the head to the abdomen, and how long is the distance for a newborn?


    On the scene, Huang Zhilei snorted. The technical ability of neurology in my own hospital is poor. It seems that not only is the technology poor, but the logic circuit of this brain seems to be a little wrong.


    Doctor Jin suddenly regained his senses, because he received a mean nce from Cao Yong, which almost turned her into a swallowing sound.


    "Are there any other questions?" Cao Yong said, afraid that she would not speak.


    "It seems like I''ve never seen such an operation before." Dr. Jin''s fingers trembled on the spectacle frame.


    Xie Wanying could clearly see Teacher Jin''s expression, and thought that Senior Brother Cao was really like a **** who killed the Quartet in this respect, which was very scary.


    "Yingying, do you have any other opinions? Say it all." Dr. Jin said, and decided to ask again. Who made his mind not keep up with the rhythm of the younger sister. I''m afraid that the younger sister won''t understand after finishing this diversion technique, so it''s better to let the younger sister say something else that she might be able to understand.

 Chapter 2833: 【2833】Unpopular

    Chapter 2833 [2833] Unpopr


    Reading Teacher Jin''s thoughts, Xie Wanying said: "I don''t think the operation should be done in a hurry. It would be more appropriate toplete the other inspections."


    "What check?"


    The patient did all the inpatient examinations during her internal medicine hospitalization.


    Xie Wanying said: "I think this patient did not have an MRI."


    Little Junior Sister is honest and straightforward.


    Doctor Jin smiled bitterly: "Yingying, let me tell you, the problem with maic resonance is��"


    MRI is more expensive than CT. As a doctor friend, I will help the patient to n carefully. For example, when Dai Ronghong helped save the examination fee, it shows that Dai Ronghong''s practice is not a special case, it is amon practice of ordinary doctors and friends.


    Dr. Jin is a specialist doctor for my friend''s disease, and has the confidence to help my friend save this money.


    Xie Wanying said: "I believe Mr. Jin must also know that it is best to give the patient another 3D-CISS sequence examination and PC-MRI maic resonance phase contrast film imaging."


    Dr. Kim''s forehead spewed out two drops of sweat.


    This is not an ordinary MRI examination, special MRI examinations are more expensive.


    And if the little sister didn''t mention it, she really didn''t expect these two inspections to be done for a while. These two checks are the most advanced checks out there. It''s not written in the textbook.


    Wei, who was present, said that he was once again confused by Xie''s words, and asked Pan and Geng, "Do you understand what Yingying said?"


    This time, Pan and Geng were silent.


    Wei Shangquan was happy: Finally, these two fellows and he became scumbags together, and they couldn''t understand what Xie said.


    Little Junior Sister is amazing. These two types of examinations, which are almost not prescribed clinically, belong to remote and unpopr specialist examination items. The little junior sister can actually be a treasure. Huang Zhilei raised his eyebrows excitedly, the little junior sister came back to neurosurgery like a duck to water.


    Laughing at Senior Brother Cao''s silent expression.


    "These two tests can urately identify the type of hydrocephalus in patients. Is it obstructive hydrocephalus ormunicating hydrocephalus? Or is there a problem with the arachnoid membrane? It is very important for doctors to identify the cause, and it can also help us The doctor evaluates the volume and ergement of the patient''s ventricle as well as the volume of the brain tissue, understands the direction of the movement of the cerebrospinal fluid, and ns a more urate surgical n." Xie Wanying''s voice was unhurried and coherent, showing that she was well-informed about such unpopr specialist knowledge.


    Dr. Jin admires it. This little junior sister is indeed a schr, but what she must confess is: "Yingying, I still can''t do it. Her family doesn''t have the money."


    What is the purpose of letting the patient do such an expensive examination?


    For the reasons mentioned above, it is far from enough.


    Clinical genius doctors, good doctors, are not only responsible for curing patients.


    What if the doctor made the patient spend a lot of money for the examination and finally came up with the same shunt n?


    Patients and families will: Um, so?


    Patients and their families will ask around about the treatment information of simr patients to distinguish whether the doctor''s words are wrong.


    The fact is, in clinical practice, because most patients'' families are not financially able, doctors generally do not prescribe such expensive examination items to patients. As a result, although this kind of inspection project is called good, it has be unpopr when no patient has money, including her, Dr. Jin, who has never thought of it.


    This will cause the family members to mistakenly think that your doctor is trying to trick me into doing more examinations and spend useless expenses, otherwise your doctor is not skilled enough to ask me to do extra examinations.


    Doctor Jin is a veteran in the industry, so he simply told the younger sister that this would not work.

 Chapter 2834: 【2834】He is a scholar

    Chapter 2834 [2834] He is a schr


    These patients and their families are very concerned about money, and a friend like her is such a person. When a doctor friend encounters a patient friend who cares about this money, she must save her money, otherwise, her reputation as a doctor will be affected.


    Unless the results of your test arepletely different, if you don''t do shunt surgery, you can do other surgery that is better than shunt surgery.


    Question For the current patient, from the results of these examinations, it is highly unlikely that there will be different results.


    You can only suffer the surgeon himself.


    Want to be a magician?


    will save patients money, even in safe limits.


    Some doctors are discouraged because they think that maybe when money can be used to avoid gambling, many patients and their families choose to let the patient take the risk and let the doctor take the risk.


    When will this kind of doctor-patient conflict stop happening? Perhaps we can only wait until the inspection fees, especially the inspection fees of advanced technology, are at the cabbage price.


    is equivalent to saying that if patients and their family members are asked to choose between making a few more ry points and the sky-high examination fee, the patients and their families will choose to make a few more holes.


    If Xie Wanying really wants to show that she is capable, do not do these expensive inspections and just follow your n with less holes.


    Xie, after listening to these words, should rify first: the ry point punching has nothing to do with the head MRI. Cranial MRI does not scan the chest and abdomen, so it can''t give her a hint and help for ry point punching.


    Doctor Jin smiled: "Yes, yes, you''re right, that''s right." Dao Wan continued to insist on his original point of view and said, "Their family will not agree to do these tests."


    "I understand." Xie Wanying said.


    Doctor Jin was stunned: Huh? She thought that she would have a hard time thinking about turning a single muscle, but didn''t she?


    This?


    Someone behind the crowd chuckled and quickly covered it up.


    is the Song cat stealing fun. Huang Zhilei frowned and turned to look at that: what are youughing at?


    Smile, not only in the elevator this morning, but now no one can understand Dr. Xie''s words.


    Dr. Xie is a character with a single tendon, but not a brain with a single tendon.


    People are academic masters.


    This is where she rmends that the patient be examined, she is making a disimer.


    It is not impossible for family members to want surgeons to perform risky operations on patients.


    What ??doctors have to do is to make family members aware of these risks and how to avoid them. These fall under the responsibility of the physician to inform.


    Thinking that it is a friend of the patient, will the family note back to the doctor to settle the ount after learning about the news? Surely you will not ask why there is no such inspection?


    Doctor friends want to save money for their friends, not like this.


    If you act like this, sooner orter you will end up like Dai Ronghong.


    I thought it was for the patient''s friend, but in fact it was easy to be bitten back. Who made you not academically cautious enough.


    Xie Wanying said it very clearly.


    These two examinations are expensive, they are valuable and expensive, not expensive, they are the ceiling of the existing medical examination technology for the identification of this disease. If it is done, it is the performance of medicine trying its best to save the patient.


    It is your choice whether your family members want to save money or not try their best, it has nothing to do with the doctor.


    If the doctor does not say it, it will appear that the doctor is not trying hard enough and be rted to the doctor.


    Some peers always fail to figure out the pros and cons, which is too taken for granted.

 Chapter 2835: 【2835】Help

    Chapter 2835 [2835] Help


    I am very confident that my experience and technology surpass the most advanced medical equipment inspection, and I want to give the patient a full bag.


    Speaking of science, it is impossible, the human eye is not a see-through eye.


    Dr. Jin''s sweat poured down one by one, and he unconsciously raised his sleeves to wipe off the cold sweat on his face. When he put down his sleeves, he received a second nce from Cao Yong.


    It can be seen that Cao Yong probably did not expect her brain to be stupid.


    "Yes, I have to tell my family about it when I look back." Dr. Jin admitted that he was wrong, raised his head and said gratefully, "Yingying, thank you."


    She chose to tell Mr. Jin face-to-face, instead of the neurosurgeons going to tell the family members, because she wanted to save face for Mr. Jin and the neurologists and a chance to make up for it. It can be said that Xie and the neurosurgery are well-intentioned.


    Originally, you could not find out the cause and you did it like this, thinking that you were saving money for others, but in fact, it is very likely that the other party will say that your internal medicine doctor did not do a good job of dying the disease.


    Shunt surgery is not a radical surgery after all, and a radical surgery cannot be considered aplete cure. Patients and their families will always have pimples in their hearts. It is difficult to guarantee the trouble of finding a doctor in the hospital afterwards.


    There seems to be someone eavesdropping at the door.


    "Dr. Xie came to our department?" The two people who came out and appeared at the door, the speaker was Dr. Wang, who followed Deputy Director Lu, as if acting as Deputy Director Lu''s mouthpiece, smiled and said, "Our Director Lu I have been looking forward to seeing Dr. Xieing to our department."


    In response to Dr. Wang''s words, the scene was quiet. Including Dr. Jin, all of them are very smart, and no one responded that they could not hear or see these two people.


    was regarded as air, and Dr. Wang was anxious and said, "There is also a patient with hydrocephalus in our group. Doctor Xie,e and have a look."


    It was obvious that the two had been hiding nearby and surreptitiously listening to them for quite some time. Now is the time to show up to pick the fruit when the time is ripe.


    These two useless guys. Huang Zhilei snorted and asked Dr. Wang, "What did you ask her to see? That''s not a patient in our group."


    "She''s here to study. It''s a good thing to see more cases of the same type. We can study together." Dr. Wang couldn''t hold back his face and dared not admit that he and Deputy Director Lu were here to ask a medical student for help.


    "Isn''t it necessary to study simr cases in the past?" Huang Zhilei blocked back in one breath.


    On the scene, I saw a group of neurosurgeons who study the human brain fighting their wits, which is more exciting than the pure bickering and fighting of other departments.


    Deputy Director Lu reached out and stopped Dr. Wang and said, "It is the second-bed patient who also needs shunt surgery. There are some problems that need to be discussed and resolved. Our group has already nned, and we will ask Dr. Cao toe and help us see the patient ande up with ideas. ."


    Ginger is old and spicy. In terms of cunning, Dr. Wang can''tpare to Deputy Director Lu.


    Deputy Director Lu''s words were of a much higher level. He didn''t put down his body and said he was asking medical students to help him, and he also put up a reasonable reason from the same department to let him go.


    Okay, since the other party can''t hold back his face like this, Huang Zhilei shouted at the Song cat: "Take Yingying and the others back to the office to sort out the medical records first."


    Song Xuelin narrowed his brown eyes and nodded his chin slowly: Senior Little Stupid Egg Yolk, his IQ is finally half online. In fact, it was enough for him to only take Dr. Xie back. The other few, he didn''t want to bring.

 Chapter 2836: 【2836】Practice more

    Chapter 2836 [2836] Practice more hands


    "Past." Cao Yong waved his hand.


    Brother Cao. Huang Zhilei frowned.


    Medical students whoe to clinical practice need to actively umte clinical case experience more than doctors. My own group may not be able to treat all kinds of patients. It is not a bad idea for doctors from other groups to have a look.


    Besides, he is a patient in the same department, and his interests are at stake. Let��s go over first to see what��s going on.


    In clinical practice, if you want to be a big cow, you cannot avoid dealing with all kinds of people, and you must be calm and steady.


    Xie Wanying could feel it, in Cao Yong''s eyes, these people may not be sufficient and therefore not like Senior Brother Huang''s reaction.


    In Cao Yong''s thoughts, these two guys are totally worthlesspared to the old urchin who pretended to be Teacher Wu.


    The group moved to the second bed.


    The second-bed patient is a male patient in his 40s who weighs over 100 pounds and is overweight.


    I mentioned earlier that a neurosurgeon can do a subcutaneous tunnel in a child. In addition to the short-distance advantage, the loose subcutaneous tissue of the child is also a major feature. It is convenient for the doctor to pinch the skin, and it is easy to pinch the skin at the same time To the subcutaneous tube, it is helpful for the doctor to judge the position of the tube at any time and continue to pierce the tube.


    In the same way, thin people can have the same advantages.


    Compared to Fatty, this advantage is gone. In particr, the end of the shunt tube is to be ced in the patient''s abdominal cavity rather than simply ced under the skin. It is necessary to cut the abdomen and put it in the abdominal cavity.


    "He has a history of cholecystitis surgery and diabetes." Dr. Wang introduced them to the special difficulties of this case.


    The history of cholecystitis surgery means that the abdominal cavity has been operated on. If the operation is performed again, the doctor will inevitably face the situation that the tissue adhesion is difficult to separate. This is characteristic of all patients with a history of surgery.


    A history of diabetes, as long as you read some medicine, you will know that it will take a long time for the incision to heal and the risk of infection will be high.


    In addition, the patient was overweight, so the doctor needed to open the abdominal cavity in multipleyers when cing the shunt tube in it. If the shunt tube is not ced in ce and deep enough, it will cause the greater omentum to wrap the shunt tube and cause the failure of the operation to block the shunt tube.


    It sounds like this patient''s situation is much more difficult than thest patient.


    "Do you have any good ideas, ssmate?" Dr. Wang turned around and directly named ssmate Xie.


    Huang Zhilei wanted my little junior sister to answer you.


    Unexpectedly, the little junior sister Yijinjin answered so quickly. It is estimated that when she saw the patient, she immediately fell into medicine and said, "You can ask the general surgery department to help withparoscopy."


    "It''s a way." Dr. Wang suddenly realized that he turned around and asked the leader for instructions.


    Deputy Director Lu''s eyes shone brightly, nodded frequently to express his satisfaction, and said, "Young people are different, their brains are much more flexible than ours."


    These two stupid guys admit that they are stupid enough. Huang Zhilei frowned and the National Association for Neurosurgery was driven down by such people as his IQ line.


    It doesn''t matter if you are stupid, as long as you have a thick skin. Deputy Director Lu really didn''t care about the problem of brain IQ, and said to Xie, "How about you try this patient''s shunt surgery?"


    "It''s a good thing to practice more hands." Dr. Wang helped.


    This is something she can decide for herself.


    After reading her expression, Deputy Director Lu understood and turned to Cao Yong: "Doctor Cao, let her try it out, I''m not afraid of any ident."


    Deputy Director Lu shares the same thought with him in keeping people.


    The one who suddenly came out was Dr. Jin, anxious to death: "She wants to operate on my patient first!"

 Chapter 2837: 【2837】Interdisciplinary assistance

    Chapter 2837 [2837] Interdisciplinary assistance


    Xueba Xie was in the neurosurgery on the first day, and was scrambled by two patients.


    The gap between myself and Xie Xueba is bigger than when I was in pediatrics. Wei Shangquan blinked helplessly.


    Pan and Geng are rtively calm.


    Student tyrant, he has already found his own position like Xie Xie.


    Mr. Geng, who made up his mind to go to the Department of Orthopedics, will not think about fighting in the Department of Neurosurgery.


    ssmate Pan, even less would he want topete with ssmate Xie to be the protagonist.


    Wei looked at the two of them with tears in his eyes: Do you know what I''m afraid of? I''m afraid that I won''t have the chance to be an assistant on Xie''s operating table in the future.


    After checking the room, I walked back to the doctor''s office to sort out the medical records. There are many people in the public office, so Cao Yong opened his personal office for everyone to use.


    Dr. Wang came to knock on their office door and asked, "How about asking you, Mr. Tan, toe and help?"


    Mr. Tan is an expert inparoscopy. It would be best if Mr. Tan is willing to help. The problem is that such a small operation is difficult to invite the big guy to act in person. What''s more, he is the bestparoscopic surgeon in the hospital.


    Dr. Wang told Xie Wanying honestly: "It''s best if you go to invite it, so that you can move."


    Facing the former teacher is stressful. This kind of pressure is that the teacher will look at you again to check whether you have made progress in the clinic after so long.


    "I''m here to make this call to Dr. Tan." Cao Yong said, as if afraid of embarrassing her, he took the initiative to pick up the phone on the table to call her.


    Brother Cao is ready to spur her. Xie Wanying recognized that aftering to neurosurgery, she had to get used to such a different senior Cao.


    Seeing this, Dr. Wang couldn''t help looking at her with "sympathetic" eyes.


    It was also Dr. Song who gave her "sympathy" her eyes: Dr. Xie finally had to be overworked by the capable teachers like him.


    The phone beeps past.


    On the weekends, surgery is usually quite busy when there is no emergency surgery arrangement.


    Someone on the opposite side picked up the phone and said, "Are you looking for our teacher Tan?"


    I knew it was Teacher Xiao Sun''s voice.


    "It''s me." Cao Yong replied calmly.


    "Dr. Cao." Sun Yubo quickly recalled the news from the students and asked, "Has our little Xie returned to the Chinese Association for an internship in your department?"


    "Yes."


    "Good guy, I didn''t make a phone call to Teacher Tan to report that I was back."


    Xie Wanying:��


    Cao Yong smiled: "She may feel embarrassed."


    "What''s so embarrassing? We didn''t let here back with presents to see us. Could it be that she did something wrong and felt embarrassed?"


    "There is a patient��"


    "What patient? Who is she?"


    "no."


    "You call me."


    Mr. Tan has spoken, and the people below him are talking too much nonsense for him to listen.


    Sun Yubo respectfully handed over the telephone receiver with both hands.


    After ??, the two bosses exchanged this case on the phone.


    "Obesity?"


    "Yes, male, one meter eight, two hundred and twenty pounds."


    "It''s fat enough. Laparoscopy is not easy to do. Of course, it is understandable that you have this appeal outside the nerves, but putting a shunt tube is not a major abdominal operation, but arge incision is difficult to do. Who gave the suggestion?"


    "Yes, who''s suggestion?" asked Mr. Shi Xu and Mr. Liu, who were standing next to them. They could only say that neurosurgery had never done this before.


    "If you want to know whose suggestion, it must be ssmate Xiao Xie." Sun Yubo snapped.


    After all, Mrs. Xiaosun was the one who took her directly at Puwai 2 and knew her very well.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2838: 【2838】Named

    Chapter 2838 [2838] Named


    ording to the process, the general surgery department should be invited toe for consultation first, and then negotiate how the two departments should cooperate in this case.


    Someone chatted and said to Teacher Tan, "Isn''t that the student you trained? It''s just a small operation, let her do it, and lend her aparoscope to do it. I don''t believe that neurosurgery people have not had such an idea before."


    Even if neurosurgery dares to make such an idea, it is inevitable that people from general surgery must be present, just in case they can help clean up the situation.


    The person who dared to make such a proposal directly to Teacher Tan could not be an ordinary person. It was Director Cui Shaofeng, an old ssmate of Teacher Tan, who came to visit.


    What does Mr. Tan think about this?


    Seeing that Teacher Xiaosun answered the microphone and said to her, "Xiao Xie, I already knew that you wanted our teacher Tan to help you close your tail."


    Walking to the desk, Xie Wanying replied Ms. Sun on the phone: "Yes."


    Xiao Xie is smart, needless to say, Sun Yubo hung up the phone.


    Returning to the National Association means that the teachers have a solid understanding of the abilities of their group of students. Just in response to Dr. Song''s happy words: Hurry up and keep up with me.


    This Saturday, there is no surgery. After writing the medical records, other surgical matters will be postponed to next week. At noon, Cao Yong invited a group of junior brothers and sisters who came to him for an internship to have a meal.


    Senior brother Cao is a good person who takes care of people in addition to his strict work.


    In fact, everyone feels that they are very happy to be able to intern with Senior Brother Cao.


    A group of people packed their things and swarmed to go to a nearby restaurant.


    walked out of neurosurgery and met a group of teachers who were preparing to leave work just like hepatobiliary surgery.


    "When youe back to the National Association, it''s obvious that we are opposite the Neurosurgery Department, a few steps away. Why didn''t I see youing over to say hello?" He Guangyou rudely named several of their students, including the most outrageous one who was called by Huang Zhilei. Song cat of the cat.


    Being tapped on the head by the seniors, one by one did not dare to make a sound, and felt ashamed in his heart. It''s not that they don''t want to go over to say hello, they''re afraid.


    Huang Zhilei helped the younger brothers and sisters to tell the outsiders: "Don''t think about what you have done to make them afraid? We will never have such a result."


    "What can we do to make them afraid of us?" A group of people from the hepatobiliary surgery were really **** off when they heard this.


    Tao Zhijie, who was standing in his own crowd, had toe out and asked in surprise, "What''s going on?"


    How dare this Buddha ask what is going on? Don''t you know everyone is afraid of him?


    Tao Zhijie asked: "Are you going to eat? Let''s eat together."


    So the neurosurgery dinner became a meal with the liver and galldder.


    "What are they afraid of?" Tao Zhijie really couldn''t understand this question, so he asked people when he was walking on the road.


    Ask the neurosurgery experts who study the human brain can''t be wrong.


    Cao Yong''s answer was: "Aren''t you known as a gold medal teacher? Don''t you know?"


    It is also stressful for her Xie Wanying to be a guest at Teacher Zhuang''s house. I don''t go there often on weekdays. The reason is very simple, I am afraid that I am not doing well enough, I will not be able to withstand the teacher''s inquiry, and I will embarrass the teacher.


    shows that Senior Brother Cao really understands the human brain very well and understands what their minds think.


    "Is that so? I won''t ask them. Unless they have questions to ask me." Tao Zhijieughed and said, "Theye to me as a guest, and I am only responsible for treating them to dinner. I will invite them for lunch."

 Chapter 2839: 【2839】Congratulations

    Chapter 2839 [2839] Congrattions


    When ?? walked to the door of the hospital, Xie Wanying received a call from the second senior sister.


    "Yingying, where are you? Say you are back, I''m here to find you, and have dinner together at noon, I have something to discuss with you." He Xiangyu was in a hurry and walked downstairs to the hospital while talking on the phone.


    Seeing the figure of the little junior sister, she ran wildly all the way, and then came to a sudden stop, who did you see?


    "You haven''t eaten yet, haven''t you? Eat one piece." Cao Yong said to her.


    He Xiangyu silently walked behind Xie Wanying, wondering if it was okay.


    I always feel that the little thought about my crush has been guessed through.


    Tao Zhijie didn''t seem to see her. Since he decided to treat him, he used his mobile phone to find another restaurant.


    "Second Senior Sister, what are you looking for from me?" Xie Wanying asked, remembering the unfinished words on the phone.


    "I may be going to work in Guozhi in two days. It''s toote to tell Senior Sister this news, so I''ll tell you first." He Xiangyu said.


    Xie Wanying felt a burst of excitement that could not be concealed, and clenched the hand of the second senior sister with both hands: "Congrattions to the second senior sister."


    Second Senior Sister''s words mean that she has signed a work contract with Guozhi, and Guozhi is very wee and asked Second Senior Sister to go to work early. It shows that the second senior sister is very popr with the employment unit.


    Upon receiving the congrattions from the younger sister, He Xiangyu''s face changed from nervousness to a big smile. She has to say that the younger sister is the most considerate, and said, "When they asked me to go to work earlier, my clinical instructor was not very happy. I waited until the graduation date of the school. Although my doctoral dissertation was submitted for review and passed, I only needed to get a paper graduation certificate. Later, someone from Guozhi contacted my supervisor, and my supervisor decided to let me go.��


    These things have once again proved that Second Senior Sister is a very powerful person. It is no wonder that employers like it so much when I get the doctor''s qualification certificate early and the doctoral dissertation ispleted in one go. The second sister is estimated to be the first medical student in their ss who has found a job and is about to start working.


    He Xiangyu made no secret of this, and encouraged her: "Yingying, the sess of my senior sister and I shows that our eighth-year ss is not a low-skilled guy. The employability is first-ss, no one wants it, and it won''t be just a research institute. They have all gone to the front-line clinical services. Like my teacher, with a group of students, I was the only one who got the top three contracts in the same period.��


    Listening to the second senior sister, Xie Wanying nodded vigorously, telling herself to work harder and keep up with the excellent rhythm of the two senior sisters.


    "Are you going to Guozhi?"


    "Yup."


    When He Xiangyu turned her head, she suddenly realized that this was not what the younger sister asked.


    A group of people at the scene looked at the two of them with dark eyes. Let them sweat on the brains of this pair of senior sisters.


    "Why do you want to go to Guozhi?" Dr. Gong asked in disbelief. His voice should represent the voice of all the National Association members at the scene.


    Isn''t this an obvious traitorous act? Who doesn''t know that Guozhi and the National Association are inexorablepetitors. As a result, you showed off on the spot that you, a member of the National Association, are going to work in Guozhi.


    Xie Wanying apanies the second senior sister to drop her head. I heard the second senior sister say that she is too happy for the second senior sister, and she forgot about this important issue.


    It doesn''t matter what other people think of her. He Xiangyu looked over and met Brother Tao''s crescent eyes. Brother Tao''s eyes were obviously cold, which made her heart shudder.

 Chapter 2840: 【2840】No flaws

    Chapter 2840 [2840] No ws


    This junior sister can drop a bomb in front of him every time she encounters him, blowing him up. Tao Zhijie''s heart really only has: let''s take a detour as much as possible.


    He Xiangyu mustered up the courage to defend himself and exined it clearly to Brother Tao, saying, "My grades are not very good. The National Association can''t keep me, I have no choice but to go to another hospital to find a job. It''s not that I don''t want to stay. National Association. There is no National Association medical student who does not want to stay in the National Association.��


    Problem She is facing a bunch of academic bullies here.


    "Your excuse is too bad. You are the first student in your ss to get a job. You dare to say that you have poor grades? Also, where is Guozhi?" Doctor Gong was not so angry at first, but now he is instead I was so angry at her Versaillesnguage.


    Guozhi is not an ordinary top three. The requirements are as high as the National Association, and even higher than the National Association in some fields.


    He Xiangyu finally understood why the younger sister didn''t speak.


    Xie Wanying did not dare to speak. Under such circumstances, there was always only one way to go: confess and be lenient, kneel, kneel, kneel and kneel.


    Second Senior Sister does not have the experience and consciousness she has.


    "Okay. We need to respect everyone''s own personal employment choice." Cao Yong waved his hand, so that everyone would not be too outraged.


    What ?? means is that the traitor is not her alone. There are many traitors out there. If you don''t believe me, she can pick up a few at will. Song Xuelin is the most famous Beidu traitor in the circle. Qiu Ruiyun outside the liver and galldder turned out to be from Beidu.


    He Xiangyu pouted the corners of his mouth in disapproval.


    "That''s not what you mean. Doctor Cao, aren''t you curious who tricked her into going to Guozhi?" He Guangyou pointed out the key point.


    Sessfully poaching the people from the National Association is what makes the on-site members of the National Association unwilling.


    The National Association can poach people from other families, but the National Association is not allowed to let other units poach their own people.


    The Beidu people at the scene witnessed the selfishness of the National Association members, and they deserved to be the firstprehensive top three in the country.


    "Did someone say something to you before Guozhi?" Tao Zhijie asked.


    Unexpectedly, Senior Brother Tao asked her personally, He Xiangyu wanted to cry, how could she hide it now.


    "I can guess who it is. It''s Zhang Huayao, he must be. After all, he is a traitor and understands the traitor''s psychology best." Dr. Gong read something from her expression and pointed.


    The National Association people really hate Big Brother Zhang from start to finish.


    There is no way, other people will be sullen when they are traitors. Big Brother Zhang is not. When a traitor is a sense of pride, he returns to the National Association from time to time to show that his choice is right. You said let the National Association people hate him to death.


    "If that''s the case, she''s stupid." He Guangyou said.


    couldn''t help it, He Xiangyu retorted: "So, Senior Brother Shen is also stupid."


    Not to mention a group of internal medicine students in the junior ss who want to go to Guozhi to be traitors.


    Okay, after a moment of tongue-in-cheek, she regretted it again.


    Senior Brother Tao''s eyes looking at her became more icy.


    He Xiangyu''s head hangs like an ostrich.


    Feeling that Second Senior Sister was about to bury herself, Xie Wanying raised her head and said to the teachers, "Eat, eat."


    "Are you hungry?" the others asked her.


    "It''s not a matter of whether you''re hungry or not, it''s about eating on time."


    One of the principles of being a good doctor is to pay attention to and maintain your own health, and lead by example in front of patients. As long as conditions permit, it is necessary to eat on time.


    A group of peopleughed after hearing her serious and wless academic remarks.

 Chapter 2841: 【2841】Focus

    Chapter 2841 [2841] Concerns


    Love is like this, in the infatuation period is nothing more than wanting to be with the person you like the most every day. If there is a conflict with one''s own career, how should an individual choose?


    Second Senior Sister gave her a reference version.


    At noon, the meal was as expected, and the atmosphere of a little low pressure was always lingering over the dinner.


    When the group broke up, Dr. Gong could be heard scolding sullenly: "When will Zhang Huayao, the poison king, really want to leave our National Association. He can poison wherever he wants, as long as he doesn''te to our National Association."


    The reason why people in the hepatobiliary surgery are more anxious about Zhang Dabao is because everything happened between Zhang Yuqing and Mr. Lu happened in the hepatobiliary surgery.


    Speaking of Mr. Lu''s current situation, Mr. Lu recently went back to the hospital for a re-examination. It seems that thetest experimental chemotherapeutic drugs that Mr. Zhang has won for his mother abroad have worked.


    This is probably the best news yet, which is reassuring.


    In the blink of an eye, on the day of the surgery for the two patients, the surgery time was scheduled in the afternoon, and the two surgeries were performed in session. The first operation was for twenty-three patients.


    Anesthesia is all general anesthesia with endotracheal intubation.


    The patient was sent to the operating room as scheduled. Before surgery, the surgeon informs the family about the various risks, including the risk of possible recurrence after surgery. Dr. Kim talked with his family. The two family members of the MRI did not agree to do it. Dr. Jin is relieved to be able to relieve himself of his responsibilities.


    ording to the routine, the senior doctor arrived at the slowest, Huang Zhilei led the group of junior sisters and juniors toe down to the operating room on the third floor to make preparations.


    The patient''s examination report is all hung on the light board in the operating room.


    In terms of incision position, there is a general incision position for each operation for the surgeon''s reference, and neurosurgery is the same. Like today''s surgery, there are also conventional incisions.


    The patient''s hair is shaved, lying on the operating table, under anesthesia, not moving, and his head is routinely turned to the left.


    Several medical students surround the patient''s head.


    This is the first time I have been to neurosurgery. The teacher will definitely not give you the opportunity to do it, but it is possible to simte the positioning of the human head incision.


    "The coronal seam is here, between the eyebrows, pull it about 13 centimeters." After being told the day before, Wei Shangquan went back to school to review his homework seriously. This time, he brought a soft ruler and came prepared. Measure on the patient''s head.


    Student Wei may be a bit of a scumbag, but he really dares to be the first to do it.


    "Then what?" Geng Yongzhe continued to ask him, for fear that he hadn''t reviewed his homework properly.


    "Then open another 2.5 centimeters, at this ce." Student Wei took a cotton swab and confidently pointed the position after the measurement, it should be correct. Seeing that others did not refute him, he continued to simte the surgical steps: "Cut an arc-shaped incision, drill a hole, insert the tube, andplete the first step."


    "Yes." Geng didn''t find his fault for a while, so he turned around to see what Pan was thinking.


    Pan Shihua said rigorously: "The location of the incision is not necessarily the focus of Yingying''s attention."


    In other words, for this ventriculoperitoneal shunt, the three conventional incisions are ipital drilling, forehead drilling and posterior top drilling. Gang Wei is talking about the mostmonly used forehead drilling in clinical practice.


    Although there are three methods, the surgical incision of this puncture cannot be moved anywhere. The structure of theteral ventricle is rtively fixed somewhere in the human brain.

 Chapter 2842: 【2842】Pressure surge

    Chapter 2842 [2842] Pressure Sudden Rise


    The purpose of this surgery is to ce a tube into theteral ventricle, not to manipte something in theteral ventricle whose rtive position is not fixed. That is to say, all three can be used and generally can''te up with other tricks.


    Student Pan touching Xie''s head is excellent.


    Wei Shangquan was notpletely relieved when he heard this. He turned to look for Xie and shouted, "Yingying, what do you think? Do you need me to measure other locations?"


    Compared to the three of them walking around the patient''s head. Xie Wanying followed Senior Brother Huang to stand in front of themp panel and watch the patient''s examination films, discussing and determining some details of the operation.


    Regardless of whether her brain and eyes can "see through" what is in the patient''s head, if she turns around the patient''s head to Senior Brother Huang and points to Senior Brother Huang, she will not be able to see what''s inside, andmunication will be ineffective. Generally speaking, doctors must first circle around the film that can be seen inside the patient''s head.


    Hearing his younger brother calling from behind, Huang Zhilei greeted the person and asked, "Fixed? Is there any problem?"


    Being tortured by Brother Huang, Student Wei replied: "No problem, I have already measured where the incision is. Brother, you can go over and see if it''s right."


    Huang Zhilei didn''t even nce at his position, gave him a look: That''s it?


    Seeing Senior Brother Huang''s expression, Pan and Geng didn''t dare to follow Wei.


    Brother Huang, no matter how he was called a "little idiot" by Brother Cao, he was definitely far superior to their senior Xueba.


    "What''s the point of the operation?" Huang Zhilei reminded the group of juniors and brothers who were more stupid than him.


    Focus. Every surgical step written in the textbook should be the focus. Wei Shangquan answered Senior Brother Huang very cautiously this time.


    The ballpoint pen in Huang Zhilei''s hand stretched out and tapped twice on Wei''s head.


    Brother Huang, who looks like a big girl with red lips and white teeth, is not a girl at all, and he is very arrogant.


    Brother Huang is more "violent" than Mr. Cheng Yuchen in pediatrics. At most, Dr. Cheng Yuchen pointed his finger in front of them when he was out of breath.


    Wei Shangquan immediately shrank his head twice.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this junior brother had a bad heart, he would have been taken out of the operating room by Huang Zhilei and sent to stand.


    You review your homework like this? Brainless? Can each step be called a key point?


    In the brain of the neurosurgeon, 80% of the brain of this person is that the nerves are scattered and knotted by themselves, and I don��t think about whether their logic can make sense.


    The pressure on the scene was rapidly rising.


    Student Wei is breathing slowly.


    Pan and Geng didn''t dare to shed a grain of sweat.


    Neurosurgery is very different from other departments. Other subject teachers did not focus on the criticism of neurosurgery teachers. Neurosurgery teachers will always only focus on your brain.


    This is more terrifying than other departments, and it deserves to be the top department of surgery.


    "Do you need oxygen?" Huang Zhilei measured the sweat of Junior Brother Wei and asked.


    "No need." Student Wei inhaled.


    The door of the operating room opened, and someone walked in again.


    Song Xuelin walked straight to the group of them.


    Wei Shangquan avoided him, probably thinking of what happened to Zhao Zhaowei in the ss.


    Others were toozy to look at him, Song Xuelin said, "How long does it take to insert?"


    "Does it mean the length of the tube from the abdomen to the head? I measured it for Yingying just now. It''s probably that long." Student Wei learned to be smarter, not to reveal the numbers, and gave Xie the numbers on the soft ruler after the measurement. Now.

 Chapter 2843: 【2843】The point is here

    Chapter 2843 [2843] The point is here


    The length of the shunt tube needs to be measured and cut before surgery.


    Hearing what he said, Song Xuelin turned his head to look at him with an unbelievable look.


    There is no head-banging from Senior Brother Huang, but obviously, the gaze of the talented Beidu is even more insulting. Not saying he''s stupid, but wondering if he''s from an alien.


    Student Wei instantly blushed and said, "You have something to say."


    I asked how long the insertion was. You told me how long the tube was from the head to the abdomen. Is thetter inserted? Thetter action is to wear. This is clearly themunication between the Earthnguage and the aliennguage.


    Student Wei wanted to hold his head in his hands and ran away: Well, why did hee to the neurosurgery internship to seek abuse, and the abused person was IQ.


    There is no department like neurosurgery.


    No, no, no, it''s just the group of terrifying Senior Brother Cao. The other groups, like Deputy Director Lu''s group, are neurosurgeons, so they can be called the "idiot group" by the little idiot brother.


    The length of the ?? insertion refers to the length of the shunt tube reaching theteral ventricle after the head is opened. The shunt pipe is connected in several sections. The highlight is definitely on the end of the pipe in the head of the starter. Because the brain is more intricate than the rest of the human body, a little mistake will be irreparable. This is what neurosurgeons do best.


    Specifically, first, after this shunt enters the human brain, it must urately reach theteral ventricle instead of entering the brain parenchyma or other important functional areas. For this reason, the precise length of the shunt insertion must be the first priority. Second, the tip of the shunt should be ced directly in front of the interchamber hole.


    The interventricr foramen is a group of tunnels connecting the left and rightteral ventricles with the third ventricle, located in the front of theteral wall of the third ventricle. The urate cement of the shunt tip in this position can prevent the choroid plexus and gliosis, which are two major blockages of the shunt, from blocking the side hole of the shunt.


    A group of students turned back and saw the sterile and packaged shunt tube that the instrument nurse was preparing. The first time I saw it, I couldn''t help but be surprised: such a thin tube?


    The drainage tubes usually seen in other clinical departments are mostly thick. Thick drainage tubes have the advantage of easily draining fluid and avoiding blockages.


    CSF This shunt is different. The first element of it is that it is a shunt that is to be ced in the human body for a long time. As long as nothing happens, it will not be taken out. It is long and long, with one end inside the head, the most delicate organ of the human body. Doctors must consider thefort of the human body. It can''t be said that getting a thick thing and putting such a long thing in the human body makes the patient feel ufortable all day long.


    Shunt is a thin diameter silicone tube, both for adults and children.


    So it��s better to see it once you hear it. Most of the things that are said in the textbooks are generalized, and some things are said and cannot be understood. If you need to see the real thing in the clinic, it will suddenly be dark and bright: so it is.


    It is hard to imagine how difficult it is for the head of such a thin tube to fall precisely to the designated position.


    The first step is to calcte the exact length.


    What is calcted.


    It only depends on the current films, plus the doctor''s own experience andputing power. The predecessor can refer to the doctor''s hand. Xie Wanying admitted that she didn''t, she was definitely not as good as Senior Brother Cao, she could only rely on her own brain to do the math.


    "The depth of the frontal approach is about 7.2. If it is the posterior ipital approach, it is about 10.5." Xie Wanying said.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2844: 【2844】Make no mistake

    Chapter 2844 [2844] Make no mistake


    Everyone at the scene listened to the numbers she reported. Based on everyone''s understanding of her talent in three-dimensionalputing, no one thought she would miscalcte and misreport numbers.


    Student Wei said several times: "Mmmmmmm."


    ssmates Pan and ssmate Geng were silent with expressions of support on their faces, supporting their ssmates.


    The door of the operating room, at this moment, quietly opened and closed again. If someone walked in silently, stood on the side without making a sound, and did not disturb the group of young doctors who were focusing on preoperative discussions, obviously they wanted to hear the young people''s opinions first.


    The younger you are, the more flexible your brain is, the more energetic you are, and the more you dare to speak and act.


    The young people who continued to discuss the light film did not notice that someone wasing. It was because of Xie''s numbers that the appetite was aroused, and one by one, they thought enthusiastically that Xie may have various calction forms.


    "Maybe Yingying was calcted using a triangle or trapezoid form?"


    "What. Wei Shangquan, this is a human head. It is three-dimensional, not a ne. It is only possible to use the form of a cone or an irregr object to calcte the distance between its points."


    Geng is right. Wei Shangquan scratched his head. The pictures hanging on themp board were all 2D ns. How to input 3D data byparing several ns, the identification of clusters of numbers made people''s brains stare.


    Xie��s brain is to make other people��s brains burn.


    The brains of a group of people were almost forced to be in full swing. Before the surgery, these people were sweating a little.


    Huang Zhilei supported the sses frame, thinking: This little junior sister''s brain is enough, and his Xueba senior brother also didn''t understand how to calcte it for a long time.


    In terms of doing this kind of surgery, in their practice, they usually rely on the regr numbers in the surgery and the umted feeling of doing more such operations. Ask him to say that although they can never be expected topare with Senior Brother Cao in their hand feel, it is also impossible to make urate calctions like Junior Junior Sister.


    Genius really hits people.


    "Doctor Xie, have you decided on 7.2?"


    Finally, there was another genius present who made a sound.


    Student Wei and the others turned their heads and saw that it was Song Xuelin who was talking, but they could only hear that there were doubts in the voice of the other party. Several ssmates headed by Wei Shangquan were trying to help ssmate Xie fight each other.


    Xie Wanying suddenly took the initiative to say, "I''m not sure, Dr. Song."


    scare. Wei Shangquan and the others stayed for a while, not sure what she was talking about. It stands to reason that the school tyrants in their ss would not be stupid enough to p themselves in front of others.


    Huang Zhilei was confused and turned to ask her, "Are you really not sure?"


    Little Junior Sister, you''ve made up your mind. It was decided before that you would drill the hole and cut the knife, but you said you were not sure. This is a big taboo of being the chief swordsman, and it will make everyone lose confidence in your swordsmanship.


    In fact, no surgeon can be 100% sure about anything before surgery. This is the essence of surgery. Surgery is to open the human body to see the lesions in the human body with his own eyes, and even take human tissue for medical examination, and then make a final determination.


    "Doctor Xie is right." Song Xuelin said.


    Huang Zhilei frowned, dazed to the point of being stupid. The problem is that the first question raised by this cat Song attracted them one by one, making him very angry and saying, "You were the first to ask the question."


    "That''s not what I''m asking about."


    He asked "decision", make no mistake.

 Chapter 2845: 【2845】Academic Abacus

    Chapter 2845 [2845] Academic Abacus


    It was Dr. Xie, the cunning Dr. Xie, who led a group of people to think the wrong way.


    "Yingying."


    Little Junior Sister even dared to y with the mind of Senior Brother Huang, so hurry up and confess the truth.


    Being beaten by Senior Brother Huang''s eyes, Xie Wanying said the reason: "I just wanted to say, but after thinking about it, it is better to wait for Senior Brother Cao toe. This matter needs Senior Brother Cao to decide."


    "You don''t need to wait for Senior Brother Cao toe, let me know if you have any ideas." Senior Brother Cao was away, and Huang Zhilei became the acting boss on the spot.


    The few people who were secretly standing beside them squinted their eyes when they saw Huang Daxia''s fox and tiger majesty.


    "I want to use neuroendoscopy." Brother Huang said, Xie Wanying said.


    Neuroendoscope is a medical electronic endoscope simr to the choledochoscope we mentioned in hepatobiliary surgery. It also has a rigid tube and a flexible tube. Because this type of medical endoscope is an instrument based on the same technical principle, the development history is almost the same. It''s just that when applied in different specialist fields, the structure is simr, and the basic operation methods are simr. As long as you learn one of them, the other is easy to learn.


    From the principle of choledochoscopy, we can infer that the neuroendoscope is also a tube. The head end of the tube is equipped with a light source and a camera, which is connected to an external monitor, which can record the pictures inside the operation at any time. In the operation of hydrocephalus patients, the neuroendoscope is used to facilitate the doctor to flexibly insert into the ventricle for examination and operation.


    Specifically in today''s ventriculoperitoneal shunt, the neuroendoscope is mainly used to allow the doctor to peek into the structure of theteral ventricle, so that the cement of the tip of the shunt can be more precise.


    Everyone was surprised after hearing what she said.


    ording to herputing power, she can almost perform magic calctions, but there is absolutely no need for this neuroendoscope to put a tube.


    Could it be that she has lost confidence in herputing power?


    So, he said, Dr. Xie has be more and more cunning aftering back this time. Song Xuelin narrowed his brown eyes.


    Why is Dr. Xie not confident in herputing power? She is thinking of taking the opportunity to take an endoscope and put it in the patient''s head to umte real human body data experience and endoscopic feel training for herself.


    To have this awareness is nothing more than what new medical techniques Dr. Xie discovered after he went to other departments to study.


    Multi-point real human surgical data umtion is needed. This is the conclusion she can draw immediately after her first surgery in the pediatric department. If you are the chief knife yourself, you have the right to control it, and you have to umte a valuable database for yourself.


    All kinds of advanced medical technologies can be used to serve themselves and their patients with integrity.


    Isn��t it better to use neuroendoscopy more often? It also ensures that the patient''s shunt is not misced.


    I only guess that her small thoughts will be noticed by others, considering that the scene is full of academic masters. Brother Huang, and ssmate Wei, no matter how stupid they are, they are still academic masters. As a result, Dr. Song was the first to not be fooled.


    She certainly needs to consider whether what she is doing is what Dr. Song has done before.


    "You cat." Huang Zhilei was reluctant to talk about the little sister, and Huang Zhilei talked about the cunning cat Song. Being able to quickly guess the thoughts of others, this cat Song must have done such a thing to push others.


    No matter what senior said, Song Xuelin was quite happy. If someone is as cunning as he is, where is it that he cares about this matter. The side reflects Dr. Xie''s interest in neurosurgery.

 Chapter 2846: 【2846】Who came so early

    Chapter 2846 [2846] Who came so early


    Aftering to neurosurgery, Xie Wanying not only brought the task of learning wheel medicine, but also had her own personal goals. Sudden death of a person is not necessarily just a cardiovascr problem. There are too many connections between the cardiovascr and cerebrovascr, and the lower brain must be excluded.


    In the corridor outside the operating room, someone was talking: "Doctor Cao, are you here?"


    Cao Yong heard other meanings in the tone of the questioner and asked, "What? Did something happen?"


    "Did you ask other doctors to help you with your surgery?"


    It is not surprising to see other doctorse to their neurosurgery room. They invited people from the Second General School to assist in the operation. Wait, that''s not right. It is not his patient who needs general surgery assistance, but Deputy Director Lu''s patient.


    The door of the operating room slid open, Cao Yong appeared at the door, first nced at the few people hiding in the corner: "Doctor Tan, you came so early."


    Until this moment, when I heard Senior Brother Cao speak, the group of young doctors who had been discussing their own enthusiasm finally knew that they had turned their heads. When Wang realized that there was a group of people hiding there and listening to them for a long time, the young people froze one by one, and the uneasy feeling in their hearts was because they were afraid that they might have said something wrong without being heard.


    Student Wei gave a cautious wink, and said to the other two ssmates, ssmate Geng and ssmate Pan: Is this the terrible person from Puwai 2?


    is talking about Dr. Tan Kelin, who has only been the tutor of Xie��s ssmates in their ss, Mr. Tan.


    Li Qi''an is definitely not a direct apprentice of Mr. Tan because he has never been taught by Mr. Tan.


    As everyone knows, including them, all medical students know that Tan Kelin is a bad tempered person and does not like to take students.


    Other students have never had much contact with Mr. Tan himself. Now, when they encounter Mr. Tan''s cold poker face no matter what he says or not, he can''t help but be deeply impressed by Xie from the bottom of his heart: Xie has never been touched by such a terrifying poker yer. destroyed.


    "When did you hide here?" Huang Zhilei, on behalf of all hisrades, did not dare to yell at the poker yers in person, so he rushed to the fellow Sun Yubo who was standing behind, and shouted anxiously.


    is outrageous. When did this group of generalists be like the urologists, who took pride in hiding from the corner.


    On this point, the urology department will never admit it. A passer-by outside the urinary tract heard Huang Daxia''sints and pointed his head to exin: "They came in early in the morning. They don''t know. We are not like them, and we don''t eavesdrop on sanctimonious."


    What a bad behavior to eavesdrop. The people outside of their urology know best, how can they be like these people standing in the same room and demonstrating how to eavesdrop in front of others.


    "We didn''t eavesdrop." Sun Yubo waved his hand in denial.


    Shi Xu nodded in agreement: "We are eavesdropping on you, juste to see the students."


    The other party named him by name, just to eavesdrop on Xie.


    Xie Wanying raised her hand to cover her face the moment she saw the presence of the second Puwai teachers. Who made it a little embarrassing. She didn''t have time to show her technical progress to the second general teachers. Instead, she first exposed her cunning side.


    Teacher Xiao Sunforted her and said, "I''ve said it many times, I knew you were like this."


    You are not the first day you are like this, we all know that, Xiao Xie.

 Chapter 2847: 【2847】Degenerate

    Chapter 2847 [2847] Degeneration


    Doctors generally have academic selfishness, and those who do not have one are not very motivated. As long as it''s good for the patient, that''s a good thing, not a bad thing. Exin that the doctor is willing to fight for a better treatment n for the patient.


    Xie��s academic selfishness is not something that only exists today, and it was revealed as early as the first day of his visit to the Second General Foreign Studies University.


    The only teacher who let their Puwai II teacher look at her today, she felt that she was a little different from the past.


    "I have a lot more self-confidence. It seems that I have carefully studied and experienced the notes corrected by Teacher Tan." Shi Xu said.


    "You don''t have to bring me in." Tan Kelin spoke, not ttering his subordinates.


    With his little corrections, it is impossible for Xie to make rapid progress in all aspects. This apprentice obviously went to other departments, like a terrifying vampire, sucking all the skills of the teacher all the way, and finally has today''s degeneration.


    Cao Yong, who just arrived, listened to their conversation, and asked his junior and junior brother, "How''s the discussion going?"


    The surgery is about to start, he came down to think that the time is almost up, and he has to prepare for the actual operation.


    The eyes of Puwai Eryi Gang fell on Cao Yong''s head.


    The urinal came back at the door, and we couldn''t hold back our curiosity to peep together.


    People in the hospital have long been wondering if something will happen when someonees to the neurosurgery internship and is assigned to teach them. At present, it seems that this abnormal situation is: No abnormality?


    The eyes flying around, Cao Yong was speechless. What other people think, if he really wants to be nice to someone, he should be more serious and strict.


    When others saw his reaction, they seemed to understand or didn''t understand. It is estimated that Zhai Yunsheng''s confused version was in their minds at the time: This love is so difficult to understand.


    "Say, what''s the problem." Cao Yong asked, talking about business.


    "Little Junior Sister wants to use neuroendoscopy to assist." Huang Zhilei reported.


    "Do you want to use a ventriculoscope? Yes." Cao Yong said.


    Neuroendoscope is not only divided into flexible tube and hard tube, but also can be divided ording to the purpose. The one used in the ventricle is called ventriculoscope.


    After hearing this, the nurse hurried to prepare an additional ventriculoscope.


    Brother Cao agreed too readily, which made Xie Wanying''s heart suddenly feel more pressure. After following so many teachers, she knows too well that the more powerful the boss, the more forthright he is, because he has an extraordinary talent for self-confidence. Just like Mr. Zhang.


    The people from Puwai Er exchanged nces, feeling that it was worth it toe early this time.


    It''s definitely not easy to see the operating room led by a figure like Cao Yong.


    Neurosurgery takes a long time. They are always passing by. If you only take a few nces, you will not understand what Cao Yong and his people are doing. I have a feeling today will be different.


    Walking back to the head of the operating bed, Cao Yong personally verified the incision position measured by Wei.


    Wei Shangquan was a little worried.


    "Do you think this position is eptable?" Cao Yong asked the chief surgeon of today''s surgery.


    "Yes." Xie Wanying said.


    Xie ssmate is a good man, he didn''t find fault with him. Wei Shangquan let out a breath, and then saw the doctors in the audience looking at him.


    Medical students who have been ill are discriminated against clinically. After all, the teachers all have upational diseases, and as long as he has a little trouble, he can''t avoid seeing him.


    "Go brush your hands." Cao Yong ordered.


    It is Xie Xie who is in charge. Ichigo arranged for Dr. Song. The two young men were the main force, and there had to be someone nearby who would stare and help at any time. Because this operation is very small, Huang Zhilei will go first.

 Chapter 2848: 【2848】The first knife

    Chapter 2848 [2848] The first knife


    The other students and other doctors all watched on the sidelines outside the circle.


    Cao Yong and others wille to the stage and finish if necessary. People from Puwai Er saw that he didn''t n to wash his hands, which showed that he had full confidence in the gang of officers under him.


    After washing their hands, they put on their surgical gowns.


    To be honest, this operation can be done by almost one person, and the assistant may not have to do anything. The real significance of several assistants today is that the chief surgeon is the first person to be on the main surgical position of the neurosurgery operating table, and is the first toe into contact with this type of shunt and ventriculoscopy.


    Because Xie was a disciple from their department, the teacher of Puwai No. 2 stood here watching, feeling a little panic following the ups and downs.


    The teacher sees the student he loves showing his face in front of others, and is also afraid that the student will suddenly fall into a big ups.


    Fortunately, this ssmate Xie was very calm as always, as if his nerves were all frozen, and he was not affected by the surrounding atmosphere at all.


    stretched out her right hand, the nurse handed over the scalpel, Xie Wanying took it, and made a small arc-shaped incision at the predetermined position. The advantage of this curved cut is that it is not parallel to the shunt tube, which reduces the chance of friction damage to the tube. Surgical incisions have always been as small as possible for patients, and doctors do their best to make small incisions within the scope of their own skills.


    For Xie who came to try it on the first day, the first knife to go down and let go, I don��t know if I am too confident or not afraid of things. That is, the incision is found to be small and can be erged.


    Wei and Pan, who apanied Xie from Pediatrics all the way, knew that this was not the case. Xie must have calcted all the limit values ??early, and there would not be a situation where the incision was notrge enough. This is what Xie is best at. Even if the incision is small, he can use his three-dimensional brain to move out of the big surgical field.


    Scalp We have mentioned before that the blood vessels are rich and easy to bleed. In fact, this first scalp surgery is a test of the doctor''s basic skills.


    When making this cut, tworge pieces of yarn are ready next to the preset cuts. The left hand of the main knife without the knife pressed a piece by himself. The other piece is held down by the assistants, ready to be fully prepared.


    After a while, bystanders found that it was fine, and there was not much bleeding. The blood that remained from the very cut scalp was sucked clean.


    Neurosurgery also has a variety of retractors. The scalp retractor on the main knife can be urately called a craniotomy soft tissueminar spreader, a forceps shape, and the two forceps areb-like hooks. This thing is put into the incision, and the scalp is adjusted and fixed after propping up the scalp.


    Determine the position of the skull again under the scalp. To drill, use the electric drill.


    This kind of operation has been done by teachers, and Teacher Xin can do it at one time. She is not afraid, and she can start it quickly.


    Dr. Song was helping her adjust the ventriculoscope when she drilled the hole.


    Why is this Song cat moving so fast. Huang Zhilei frowned at the younger generation.


    Little Junior Sister is the first time to be the main swordsman. When you are a good assistant, you can''t be urged.


    Where does Dr. Xie need him to urge him, he is just afraid that he will not be able to cooperate if he moves slowly. Song Xuelin didn''t dare to stop at this point.


    The people watching around were vaguely aware that the operation was a bit too smooth and abnormal: the main reason was that the main surgeon seemed to be too sophisticated, not like a novice at all. The problem was that the main surgeon was obviously a "novice".


    Xie is always so calm. Wei Shangquan wanted to touch his beating heart. He wasn''t having a heart attack, he was watching excitedly.

 Chapter 2849: 【2849】Can you do it?

    Chapter 2849 [2849] Can you do it?


    Focusing only on her own scalpel, Xie Wanying held the scalpel again, and crossed the dura that was exposed after drilling.


    After the incision, continue to carefully clean up all kinds of blood clots. This is very important.


    With such a small incision, the exposed hole is only about one centimeter in diameter, and it is almost impossible to see what is inside. The surgeon wouldn''t even n to take the instrument out of it himself.


    nced at the ce where the incision was made, and the doctor''s field of vision was a white puffy thing, obviously brain tissue.


    I used to sew tofu on the outside of the liver and galldder, saying that this is a neurosurgery job. I saw with my own eyes that the shape of this brain tissue is really like a block of tofu.


    Tofu is characterized by being soft and easily broken into pieces, and the surface forms a self-tension like a film to maintain its own shape. Brain tissue is really something like this. If we really go into the details, the walking arteries and veins in the human brain and the special structures such as the cerebral ventricles cannot be generalized to be all tofu. The brain puncture needle is mounted, this time the doctor needs to concentrate, after all, it is a critical step, and then let the assistant help to estimate whether this position has entered the ventricle.


    With the puncture needle in hand, the main knife needs to urately determine the direction of the puncture needle, which is towards the midpoint of the line connecting the outer ears. Be very careful with the pration depth, do not pierce the arachnoid membrane. ording to the main surgeon''s own estimation, the length of the brain-end catheter of the shunt is almost the same as seven.


    In view of the tissue simr to tofu block, the puncture should be done slowly and steadily to avoid excessive damage. During this period, Xie Wanying was taking the opportunity to umte experience. In fact, she did it once before, the time she did it for Teacher Xin.


    After the puncture, it is the turn of the upper ventriculoscope.


    Huang Zhilei hurriedly looked at the Song cat again.


    Song Xuelin wanted to roll his eyes at the little idiot senior, look at it, he already knew that it would be toote.


    Like the mirror puncture needle of the ventricle, the scope sheath is first opened and entered along the original route of the puncture needle.


    In this way, Huang Zhilei was more nervous than the client when he was speaking to the little sister who was operating the ventriculoscope for the first time. It can be said that the emperor was not in a hurry to kill the eunuch. After the lecture, he said: "Do I need to show you a demonstration first?"


    "Is it right to enter the same way?" Xie Wanying asked.


    As long as she entered the same way, she felt that she had nothing to worry about. She must remember 100% of the surgical approach she had just done.


    Huang Zhilei wanted to express: "You take off the cerebral ventricle mirror sheath."


    Xie Wanying understood what Senior Brother Huang said this time. The handle of this mirror sheath is different from that of the puncture needle, and it is heavier than the puncture needle.


    When the puncture needle is punctured, the surgeon can hold one finger to support the stent to avoid the puncture needle being unstable and skewed. This is not the case with ventriculoscopy. The doctor holds the handle of the mirror sheath with both hands, like holding a sword with both hands and inserting it inside.


    Such an operation, as everyone knows, will test the stability of the doctor''s hands.


    "The angle is very important." Xie Wanying said.


    With her words, the surrounding bosses nodded in the eyes.


    Song Xuelin directly handed her the ventriculoscope.


    Maybe he would have hesitated about this before, but now he doesn''t have to. Because Dr. Xie had obviously practiced major surgery in some ce when he came back from this trip.


    Xie Wanying recalled that the immortal brother was so good to her that she didn''t need to say more. How could other instructors give her such an opportunity to practice her hands.


    (Cao Zhao: Fertilizer water does not flow to outsiders�� fields.)


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2850: 【2850】Worry

    Chapter 2850 [2850] Scared


    Dr. Song handed over the ventricr mirror sheath. The teacher didn''t tell her to stop. Xie Wanying took over and measured her hand. There is a first time for every doctor to do manual work, and there is no need to be overly nervous.


    When youe to neurosurgery, you will find that there are many high-end surgical tools in neurosurgery, which seems to be more than one in other departments, as if to demonstrate the unshakable Mount Everest status of neurosurgery.


    The ventriculoscope seems to be "higher" than theparoscopic choledochoscope at first, which means that it seems to be more expensive.


    Where is ?? expensive?


    For example, in the National Association, Xie Wanying had never seen a protective film covering these tools duringparoscopic choledochoscopy. The ventricr mirror sheath in her hands now has the handle of the nurse wrapping a thick transparent stic bag, obviously to prevent various ssh contaminants from contaminating the high-end instruments during the operation.


    The tools used are expensive, which will put pressure on the doctor.


    The tools in the hospital are not for the doctor to misuse. If you don''t know how to use it, if it breaks, the doctor will be responsible.


    In clinical practice, you can often see some old directors. Every time you let those young people try new things, they can''t help but nag: Use with care.


    is the fear of not being able to pay.


    As I said earlier, when things are bought, the hospital has to deduct the cost of things from the benefits of the department month by month. It is equivalent to the department that borrows money from the hospital to buy things first and then needs to repay in installments, and it is shared by all the department members.


    This thing is so expensive. Maybe not as expensive as a choledochoscope. The choledochoscope she used externally to the liver and galldder was a flexible endoscope. The structure of the flexible mirror makes it impossible for the nurse to put a stic bag on which part to iste it to prevent pollution.


    Soft lenses are usually more expensive than hard lenses.


    Anyway, be very careful when holding the handle with only two hands.


    High-end medical equipment is most afraid of falling and being touched.


    Hold your hands firmly, do not let them fall, have a stable attitude, and have enough strength.


    Secondly, be aware of the tools you use.


    Before the operation, the nurse prepared things and touched them to understand them, so that she had an understanding of the ventriculoscopy for the first time. The structure of the scope sheath is rtively simple, because its function is to create a hard channel like the outer sheath of the puncture needle, and the real ventriculoscope can be inserted after pulling out the guide core inside.


    For the mirror sheath, as mentioned earlier, it is more important for the doctor to insert it into the skull.


    It was clear how heavy this thing was. She had touched her before surgery. In terms of the actual operation feel, there is no way to have the natural feel of Senior Brother Cao. Naturally, I have no practical experience in the first operation, and can only rely on the brain tomand the hands.


    Xie Wanying is confident in her own brain. To convey her brain to her hands, she relies on a stable state of mind and a sense of touch.


    The people around looked at her, and if no one stopped her, she started doing her first practice.


    Huang Zhilei and Sun Yubo shuddered and were apprehensive.


    Several ssmates, ssmate Wei and the others, eximed in their hearts: Student Xie is a warrior as always.


    Shi Xu is still good. After being frightened by Xie several times in Puwai II, he will no longer be easily fooled and frightened.


    The other two bigwigs, Song Xuelin, did not speak, but silently observed.


    For bigwigs and geniuses, the point of observation is definitely not whether they are brave or not, but what kind of IQ is the person who dares to be so brave.


    If it is like Lu Zhishen, it will not work. If it is like Einstein, you need to be patient.


    Xie said that his trick is to grasp the angle.

 Chapter 2851: 【2851】How to be powerful

    Chapter 2851 [2851] How to be powerful


    This kind of hard pole object should make it walk on the correct path, and the angle of entry should be urate at the beginning.


    This is the reason why the previous teachers nodded sharply. On the other hand, we all know that don''t listen to Xie''s easy words, this is only the first step.


    Whether ?? can control the right angle or not depends on the operator''s hand, not just a calction.


    How can the first-time operator be sure to be able to perform operations that have never been done before.


    It doesn��t matter if you don��t have any experience in hand. The experience of hand can also be calcted by numbers.


    The mirror sheath canpare the weight and length with the puncture needle you just took, and then calcte the new feeling value in your mind. With this calcted rtive value of the feel, the brain tells the hand to release the needle ording to how many times or a fraction of the force it just put down, it should be almost the same.


    No matter what is in hand, when the needle is punctured, she has collected the resistance value of the patient''s brain tissue, and she has a bottom line, so that the damage will not pierce the brain tissue, and she knows where the upper limit of strength is and where the lower limit is. .


    This is the first time I hold this thing for puncture, I am afraid that I am not used to the awkward movement. No need to be afraid. These medical devices were invented to facilitate the operation of doctors, and basically there is no movement mechanism that vites the natural movement of the human hand.


    The mirror sheath needs to be held by the doctor with both hands, but its handle and the sheath body are at a certain angle close to a 90-degree angle, which is convenient for the doctor to hold and insert.


    The thoughts in the mind are clear and the mind is stable. When holding this thing, you know how much strength and angle to use.


    After aiming, adjust the angle in ce, put the head of the sheath body into the incision, and enter at a certain slow pace, as with the puncture needle, to avoid damaging the brain tissue as much as possible.


    She did it smoothly andpleted the first stage goal without any hindrance.


    Huang Zhilei, who was standing beside her, was dumbfounded.


    It cannot be said that he has never seen anyone perform an operation before. When Xie Wanying participated in the orthopaedic surgery, he went to watch. It''s just that the shock of witnessing the whole process at close range ispletely different from the feeling of watching for a moment.


    Some people say that the younger sister is very powerful. He feels proud as a senior brother and also thinks that the junior sister is powerful. The junior sister has shown the power of medical theory in front of him. But in the end, he has not yet personally experienced how the little junior sister performs surgery.


    Today''s surgery picture and this moment brought him the first wave of visual impact, and let him understand what is the power of the little junior sister: the little junior sister is so powerful that people can''t tell how powerful it is, and it makes people unable to understand why Awesome awesome.


    This made him, a neurosurgeon, be shocked.


    What surprised him the most was that the people around him were as shocked as he was this little idiot.


    Several pairs of eyes stared at Xie Wanying''s hands.


    "She used to be in the Second General School." Sun Yubo recalled the chick-like appearance of Xie''s first day entering the clinicst year, and the more she thought about it, the more confused she became. "She was beaten on the back of the hand by Teacher Tan several times."


    Xie has a good brain, a solid knowledge of textbooks, and is good at collecting medical information. The only thing is that there is no umtion of experience in the feel. He, Sun Yubo, was a teacher for Xie, and there were few ces where he couldfort himself. Fortunately, in this regard, Xie Xie, like him, is going to be beaten on the back by Teacher Tan.


    Which operations require a doctor''s hand feel? The higher-end tools have higher requirements on the doctor''s feel. This is the effect demonstrated by Mr. Tan when Xie was out of the exam.

 Chapter 2852: 【2852】Nonsense

    Chapter 2852 [2852] Nonsense


    The reason why a group of doctors were hit by this surgical image today is that neurosurgery is dealing with brain tissue, which itself requires the doctor to have a higher feel; secondly, the high-end surgical tool used, such as a ventriculoscope, requires a higher feel.


    You said that this is the first time for Xie to do it, how can you show such terrifying precision?


    "He is different from Dr. Cao." Shi Xu said.


    Huang Zhilei''s mind reacted.


    Senior Brother Cao''s hand is naturally good, and the maniption is like ying a Tai Chi sword,ing and going freely and unrestrainedly.


    Song Mao is a genius who relies on his brain, but surgery is not like this. asionally, he has a bit of genius arrogance, and when he exerts his talent twice, he swings his magic wand like a magician.


    Only the little junior sister''s hand exercises are controlled by something and move finely. This kind of smoothness makes people extremely scary and not like a person in an instant.


    Huang Zhilei turned his head to look at the people next to him, whether it was Senior Brother Cao or Song Mao, they were all so silent that they didn''t seem like individuals.


    "I said, she has realized the essence of the notes you corrected her." Shi Xu turned his head and said to Tan Kelin, confirming again and again that he was definitely not ttering anyone.


    Tan Kelin''s thin lips, coldly rejected him again: "nonsense."


    His apprentice was able to attract the attention of many people not because of her brain, but because of her concentration. As long as you are a big boss, you know that to determine the career ceiling of a doctor, concentration must be ranked first.


    What he wrote on the note, how could it be possible to open up the "special channel" that her brain directed. Only strong focus and willpower can do this.


    indicates that Xie''s concentration has been improved to a more terrifying level.


    Surgery continues.


    The mirror sheath is hard. The advantage of being hard is that it will not fall down when the doctor leaves it with both hands. This is because the surgical incision is made in the skull, and the skull is mped by the supporting point and the dense brain tissue inside to prevent it from being skewed. For example, in a car ident, a steel pipe has been inserted into the head of a person. The head does not move easily, and the steel pipe itself will not be crooked. Such pictures aremon in news reports.


    Xie Wanying held down the mirror sheath with her left hand and pulled out the guide core with her right hand.


    Dr. Song, the assistant here, prepared the ventriculoscope for her and connected the power supply.


    The shape of the ventriculoscope body and the scope are simr, and the handle and the body are at a certain angle to facilitate the operation of the doctor.


    The ?? ventriculoscope is inserted through the channel in the middle of the scope sheath and sent into the patient''s brain. At this time, first flush the pipeline, connect the catheter and syringe to the measuring hole of the ventriculoscope, and flush with normal saline.


    The ?? monitor turned on, and the inside of the patient''s brain appeared on the electronic screen facing the doctors.


    At first nce, doctors can see that the skin-colored tissue is dome-shaped under the light source, which is theteral ventricle. The ck hole inside is the interventricr foramen, located in the anterior superior wall of theteral ventricle. In this dome-shaped ventricle area, various blood vessels can be seen running. The thin vessels are the septal veins and the thick vessels are the thmostriate veins, which meet at the interventricr foramen.


    The red pile of things is the famousteral ventricle choroid plexus, the source of cerebrospinal fluid as mentioned earlier. For patients who are suspected of having a problem with the choroid plexus and producing too much cerebrospinal fluid to cause hydrocephalus, the doctor will perform electrocautery in the choroid plexus to try to reduce the production of cerebrospinal fluid.


    The ??thmostriate veins and choroid plexus enter the third ventricle from the interventricr foramen.

 Chapter 2853: 【2853】Advantage

    Chapter 2853 [2853] Advantage


    The operation is here. ording to the original operation n, the position of the interventricr foramen is determined, and the choroid plexus is seen. It is only necessary to ce the tip of the shunt tube in front of the interventricr foramen to avoid the choroid plexus, which is the first small goal of the operation.


    The problem is that since ventriculoscopy is used, a well-meaning doctor will examine the patient''steral ventricle to see if there are other problems in the patient''s ventricr system.


    This patient was suspected of traffic cerebral obstruction before, is this true, or the CT and other preoperative examinations failed to show anything. The uracy of CT in this era is not very high, which has been mentioned in previous cases.


    The ventriculoscopes used by doctors now are hard mirrors not soft mirrors. The doctor looks at the ventricle moreprehensively, and can rece it with an angled mirror. Pull out the ventriculoscope, change the head, put on the 30-degree lens, and reinsert it.


    Once born and cooked twice, when Xie Wanying rotates the camera 30 degrees, her hands are more stable, and there is nothing to be afraid of.


    The original lens was only looking straight ahead, and the angled lens was reced, and then moved back a little. When rotating, you could see the wall of the dome-shapedteral ventricle.


    The overall shape of theteral ventricle is something that medical students have seen in the school''s anatomy ssroom. It is like an orifice, but it is not a regr shape such as a perfect circle. It is a bit like a strange-shaped cave.


    There are many simr cavities in the human body, like the trachea and the digestive tract, but most people don��t think that there are such cavities in the human brain. And this profound experience is difficult for medical students to realize in the anatomy room. In the dissection room, there are dead objects, not living creatures, unlike in the operating room where you can witness the life phenomenon in the cavity with your own eyes. For example, today''s monitor screens can see the flow of cerebrospinal fluid in the patient''s brain in the ventricle.


    After checking theteral ventricle, further check the third ventricle. This time the lens is going through the chamber hole. The first operation can be said to bepletely inexperienced in this area, but fortunately I used a hard mirror. For the mobile operation of the hard mirror, the main action for the surgeon is to insert or retreat. The tube is not like a snake like a soft mirror, which is difficult for the doctor to control. At this time, as long as you enter slowly and slowly, ording to the super turtle speed disyed on the monitoring screen, there will be basically no idents. There is not much difference between the novice and the veteran at this point.


    After doing this, Xie Wanying realized why Senior Brother Cao asked her to try hard mirrors first.


    Hard mirrors are said to be more likely to puncture the tissue in manual operation. In fact, as long as the operator has mastered the upper limit of strength and is cautious, it is far easier to do than soft mirrors.


    From this point of view, Brother Cao may be more able to lead students than Brother Tao, and he is a hidden gold medal leader.


    She was not alone in thinking this way.


    The group of people from Puwai Er who were watching, after all,paroscopy is also a hard rod, and they understood something the same. They nced at Cao Yong: This person pretends to be serious on the surface, but he is actually taking care of someone in a different way.


    Back to the surgery, the hard mirror seems to be full of advantages, it seems to be very friendly to the doctor, and it can make the doctor easy to use. Why invent soft mirrors, isn''t it better to use hard mirrors directly?


    Hard mirrors have ws. For example, for the first hard injury, the surgical incision is particrly important and must be urate if a hard mirror is ced. If the direction of entering theteral ventricle is wrong, it is difficult to pass through the interventricr foramen and enter the third ventricle to continue the examination operation.


    The second hard injury is more deadly for hard mirrors. After entering the third ventricle, using a hard lens, it will be found that no matter how many angles of the lens are changed, it is impossible to pass through the midbrain aqueduct.

 Chapter 2854: 【2854】Provocation

    Chapter 2854 [2854] Provocation


    The anatomical location of the ?? midbrain aqueduct is below the third ventricle and connects to the fourth ventricle. To examine the fourth ventricle, only a flexible tube can be used.


    To sum up, the whole process of hard endoscopy is that a rod is inserted obliquely at an angle aimed at the interventricr hole, just passing through theteral ventricle and the third ventricle, and the lens can be installed to perform environmental inspection around the rod. The operation is reced by the corresponding tool.


    After the inspection, if there is no problem, the shunt will be used anyway, and there is no need to change the flexible mirror for the inspection. Huang Zhilei, who was thinking this way, turned his head to ask someone to prepare a shunt.


    Since the shunt tube is to be buried in the human body, it must be opened as soon as possible, and the time of exposure to air pollution should be shortened as much as possible.


    In view of the experience of preparing for the ventriculoscopy just now, Huang Zhilei thought that Song Mao did not need to say that he was ready. Unexpectedly, after turning his head, he saw that cat Song was motionless, and continued to guard the pile of ventriculoscope instruments.


    "What are you doing?" Huang Zhilei lowered his voice and asked anxiously in front of the people of Puwai Er who didn''t want to call him shameful.


    As if he didn''t hear the voice of the little idiot senior, Song Xuelin''s eyes nced at the face behind the crowd diagonally across from him intentionally or unintentionally.


    On the head of ssmate Xie, he is definitely not the only one.


    Who will touch Xie''s head, don''t think about being self-righteous.


    The meaning conveyed by the gaze above was received by Pan Shihua, who was standing opposite.


    "He seems to be looking at you. Shihua. What is he looking at you for?" Wei Shangquan whispered in his ear when he noticed something unusual.


    Pan Shihua''s gentle and fair face didn''t change, if it didn''t move at all.


    Those who don''t know Pan think he is just showing good temperament, but those who really understand and understand his reaction will know that this is a manifestation of Pan''s unruly in his bones.


    Student Pan is one of the top students in the ss. The real academic bully in their ss, only Xie Xie is really humble. Although the others are not as prominent as Lin Hao, they are all very arrogant.


    After waiting for a while, Wei Shangquan and Geng Yongzhe realized that he waspeting with each other in his heart.


    At the beginning, the oue of who will die is unknown. Pan Shihua secretly pulled the corner of his mouth.


    "I asked you, what are you thinking about?" Huang Zhilei urged Song Mao, "Why do you want me toe?"


    Hearing Senior Brother Huang''s voice, Xie Wanying said, "Senior Brother, don''t open the shunt first."


    ah? Huang Zhilei was stunned, then hurriedly turned back to look at her, and then nced at Song Xuelin: When did the two of you discuss something, and deliberately hide it from me?


    "No." Xie Wanying denied Senior Brother Huang''s wild spection with certainty.


    Little idiot junior brother exposed his IQ to people outside. Cao Yong had no choice but to shoot at it.


    Huang Zhilei habitually developed the eyes that predicted Senior Brother Cao half a second in advance, and closed his mouth first.


    Sun Yuboughed when he saw the fellow''s reaction: This fellow always said that Sun Yubo couldn''t do it, but he was actually half a pound with him.


    "What''s your n, Yingying?" Huang Zhilei took a deep breath and asked the younger sister to take the lead.


    "That''s right. Brother Huang, I feel that the flow rate of the water at the opening of the midbrain aqueduct is not right." Xie Wanying said, "The water flow I measured is rtively fast in this ce. However,pared with the abnormality of other cases In terms of how abnormal the situation is, it may require an experienced senior to identify it."

 Chapter 2855: 【2855】Already prepared

    Chapter 2855 [2855] Prepared


    What does the younger sister mean? Huang Zhilei''s mind went round and round, and found that his brain might be turned into a tangle in a short period of time by the younger sister, and he would not sweat dripping out of his forehead, and asked, "Yingying, you asked that patient earlier. Why do you have an MRI?"


    This is the question she said earlier in the morning.


    Brother Huang should have realized it by now, why would he continue to ask.


    is like Dr. Song, who probably had the insight long ago, and asked her if she decided it was 7.2. Brother Cao readily agreed to use a ventriculoscope, knowing that he was prepared so early.


    It can only be that Senior Brother Huang didn''t notice it before?


    Huang Zhilei realized that he was thest one in the group to realize that he was thest person in the group when he asked the question.


    She mentions the MRI as a disimer for the patient''s family. The problem is because of her ability, the disimer of deliberately mentioning this kind of inspection cannot be for no reason. It may only be that she has predicted that the patient''s condition really needs further MRI judgment.


    First of all, it must be affirmed that the existing examinations have clearly identified the patient''s non-upying obstruction, and Dr. Jin''s diagnosis ofmunicating hydrocephalus is well-founded and basically not wrong.


    It is not wrong to rmend that patients undergo medical treatment first and then transfer to surgery for shunt surgery after medical treatment is not effective. Everything is unexpected. In some special cases ofmunicating hydrocephalus, other surgical methods can be used to avoid the subsequent risks and pains caused by long-term shunt cement.


    This surgical method is the one-mouth endoscopic third ventriculostomy ETV previously mentioned.


    Unfortunately, after exining these to Dr. Jin, Dr. Jinmunicated with the patient''s family. Because the cost of the two MRI examinations is too expensive, the patient''s family does not allow the patient to do it, and the only money should be spent on the cost of treatment. When a doctor can only try to find a way for the patient.


    Can a ventriculoscope detect the problems of the patient''s ventricle?


    Can you help patients do ETV instead of shunt surgery?


    She had never used a ventriculoscope before, so Xie Wanying definitely did not have the confidence before the operation, so she could only n to try it based on the principles of ventriculoscopy she had obtained in academic journals.


    Now I have practiced ventriculoscopy, which is expected to be feasible ording to the n she simted before surgery, so I shared it.


    After ?? figured out her initial idea, Huang Zhilei sweated again.


    is mainly what she said about MRI phase-contrast cine imaging, which can urately measure the flow rate of cerebrospinal fluid in a designated area, and establish a flow curve (velocity-time curve) based on this.


    The focus of one of the inspection scans is to scan the suspected problem area with a ventriculoscope at this stage: the midbrain aqueduct area.


    The flow rate of cerebrospinal fluid in this ce can indeed provide evidence for the identification ofmunicating hydrocephalus and obstructive hydrocephalus, or a key point to support whether doctors can perform ETV surgery on patients.


    If there is a problem with the flow rate of the midbrain aqueduct, it is likely to be a red midbrain aqueduct. This shape of the midbrain aqueduct is simr to obstructive hydrocephalus, and ETV can be attempted.


    The problem is that the chief surgeon, the younger sister, is actually "imaginative", thinking that the abnormal flow rate of the cerebrospinal fluid here can be visually detected by the ventriculoscope image is just within the scope of the trumpet-shaped midbrain aqueduct.


    He, Huang Zhilei, really can''t see it, can''t figure it out, and even if he has experience, he can only sweat more and more.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2856: 【2856】Opportunity

    Chapter 2856 [2856] Opportunity


    There was a group of general foreigners watching him at the scene, especially Sun Yubo, a fellow student who was more scumbag than him, was waiting for him to be ugly at any time, how could he lose face on the spot.


    Huang Zhilei made a decisive decision and said to his younger sister, "If you think it''s okay, you can try ETV surgery first, and then observe whether the patient''s symptoms of hydrocephalus improve after surgery. If there is no improvement, then switch to shunt surgery."


    First of all, we need to talk about the pre-operation. When talking with the family before the operation, the surgeon will usually mention that the specific operation situation should be analyzed in detail during the operation.


    The advantage of ?? is that, one, there may be such a situation. For example, if the result that is not very good before the operation is said to bepletely removed, the result during the operation is found to be better than what was predicted before the operation.


    Another advantage of ?? is to leave mental space for patients and families to have any possibility of happening.


    Families must understand that doctors are not gods, and it is really helpless to rm you before surgery because you cannot predict bad results. Doctors also can''t urately predict good results. If the results are really good, you can''t me the doctor for deliberately scaring you before the operation.


    Not only the surgeon, but Dr. Kim, as a friend of the patient, will make it clear to the patient''s family in this regard. Especially since MRI has not been done, there are various possibilities. As the former attending physician, Dr. Jin has to follow all aspects to issue a disimer.


    After having fullymunicated with the family members before the operation, the doctor during the operation will change the operation method ording to the needs of the patient''s condition. As long as it conforms to the medical procedures, there will be no problem. Like this change to a better surgical method, the family members will be happier to hear that after the operation, and appreciate that the doctor is toote.


    After solving the procedural problems of the family, the rest is only the intraoperative judgment of the doctor.


    In clinical practice, there are many such patients, who do not want to undergo long-term catheter shunting to increase subsequent pain, and want to try a better surgical n.


    Xie Wanying remembered what Senior Brother Cao, a neurotic tycoon, said: The human brain is too mysterious, and many diseases in neurosurgery are more like Schr?dinger''s cat.


    Because it is the patients and their families who actively ask the doctor to try, the patients and their families are willing to take their own risks, which gives the doctor room for further challenges. As long as the patient has this condition during the operation, ETV will be performed directly first.


    Even if the ??ETV technique fails, there is no substantial damage to the human brain, and a second attempt can be shunted. And after doing so, some patients even seeded in ETV surgery.


    Brother Huang��s proposal, you are right to say that he has work experience and that he is using his work experience to opportunistically.


    "You Huang Daxia, people are talking about technology with you, what are you talking about?" Sun Yubo opened his mouth and scolded. If he has the opportunity to catch the other party''s bag, he will never let this fellow escape.


    Huang Zhilei''s forehead shrugged twice. The little junior sister asked him to mention his work experience, and he was right in providing it.


    In other respects, Junior Sister can decide for herself.


    When the main surgeon is like this, you must take care of the possibility that you won��t be able to get any assistance from other people during the operation, and in the end, you can only do it yourself.


    For this kind of awareness of being the main sword, Xie Wanying has achieved a guaranteed minimum experience value after training with the immortal brother a few times.


    How to do? There is a n in advance, and it is generally judged whether the brains of other operating room members can work and whether they can help her.


    Brother Huang gave her the answer she expected.

 Chapter 2857: 【2857】Secretly upset

    Chapter 2857 [2857] Secretly upset


    Mr. Sun is just taking the opportunity to get over his mouth addiction.


    Soon, Huang Zhilei and Sun Yubo found that their reactions did not affect the main knife in the slightest.


    Xie Wanying turned her head a little, and after asking the first instructor Huang Senior Brother ording to the procedure, she began to ask a helper: "Doctor Song, what do you think?"


    Others listened to her with a steady tone, a natural attitude and no sweat on her forehead, as if everything was happening as she thought.


    This feeling made Huang Zhilei sweat again: Did the little sister know that she might be able to give up his brother Huang''s brain?


    "She, she''s definitely used to being the chief swordsman elsewhere. No wonder she''s so confident." Shi Xu couldn''t help but burst out again.


    This student Xie from their Second General School is good enough. In just one year, he has grown so fast, it is amazing. In the eyes of teachers such as Shi Xu, it is impossible for a student to have such a fast and independent attitude. The process of an intern can only be the process of a practicing doctor.


    It means that they are not only generalists, but teachers of other subjects treat Xie as an ordinary intern.


    After ?? said, Shi Xu turned his head and saw that Tan Kelin was not in a hurry to speak this time.


    Tan Kelin''s expression is a bit strange.


    Where is the monster?


    A whole poker face is secretly unhappy.


    This student is only in his hands for three months. If he is given more time to carry it, he can definitely bring out a monster. As a result, the students took one round of subjects and used them as dowries for other subjects.


    Tan teacher must have the same mood as other teachers.


    It��s rare to meet a good student, and when a good student runs away, it can only feel bad.


    Cao Yong''s eyes were half-squinted, and his eyes were also a little unhappy.


    The second brother, Cao Zhao, is like a fairy. If he really wants him to bring students, it is a real exercise in all aspects, especially the training of students'' psychology. In the end is a pediatrician, too well aware of child psychology. Medical students have no experience, and what they experience in the process of rolling and crawling clinically is the psychology of children. For this reason, the elders let Cao Zhao bring a new baby like Duan Sanbao in the Cao family.


    To tell the truth, at which stage did her such a big transformation happen, after she finished her pediatrics.


    (Cao Zhao: How can this kind of thing make the younger brother one step ahead, the older brother has to help the younger brother do it first.)


    was abused by the fairy brother on the operating table, and her psychological quality in this operating room has been improved.


    Is she the only one who has been promoted? no. Today''s operating room is full of young geeks.


    She had discovered it long ago, and Dr. Song had already prepared what she might be. It seems that the focus is not here.


    Song Xuelin, who was asked by her, slowly turned his brown eyes around the academic circle, aimed diagonally across from him, and said, "Let him talk first. He seems to have something to say."


    Just now dared to take his Song cat''s gaze, indicating that he should be ready, and quickly appeared to show him what kind of brain the Song cat had.


    The eyes of everyone around followed Song Xuelin''s words, and fell on Pan Shihua''s head.


    This northern capital genius is a bastard. I wonder if this is the first time they havee to the neurosurgery room? Wei Shangquan sullenly closed his mouth and gritted his teeth.


    Student Geng Yongzhe doesn''t like to talk, and his face is now suffocated.


    Beforeing to neurosurgery, the boys in their ss discussed it and knew that the three of them would face Song Xuelin head-on sooner orter. I just didn''t expect this time toe so quickly.

 Chapter 2858: 【2858】Key point of effect

    Chapter 2858 [2858] Key points of effect


    must face it.


    If he didn''t dare to fight, Song Xuelin would definitely look at them with those eyes again: Just you? Pei ims to be in the same ss as ssmate Xie?


    Raising his head, Pan Shihua faced the monitor screen, his eyes locked on the area where the main knife swept again, and said, "From the current picture, the direction of the cerebrospinal fluid in this ce shows a sign that a vortex is slowing and spinning in ce. The flow below is not smooth. What Yingying said about the trumpet-shaped outlet of the midbrain aqueduct actually refers to the expansion of the outlet end of the midbrain aqueduct after the fourth ventricle dtes."


    "It turns out that the midbrain aqueduct originally grew into a trumpet-shaped abnormality, is that so?" asked Sun Yubo, who is not a neurosurgery specialist. He thought it was such a cause when he first heard it, but now it doesn''t sound like it.


    Mainly because his fellow Huang Daxia didn''te out immediately to exin whether it was true or not.


    In terms of anatomy, looking at the anatomical map, you will find that the midbrain aqueduct is a slender, long and somewhat tortuous tube, unlike theteral ventricle to the third ventricle that only passes through a hole such as the interventricr foramen. Such a structure makes it difficult for the hard mirrors we mentioned earlier to pass through, and we can only use soft mirrors like earthworms or caterpirs to twist and twist slowly.


    As Pan said, the fourth ventricle connected to the bottom of this long thin tube has too much water and overflows and goes up. The lower end of the tube is stretched up, and the outlet of the stretched tube is naturally shaped like a horn.


    In this case, is there something in the fourth ventricle that is blocked near the outlet of the midbrain aqueduct? I mentioned before that this case did not have a space-upying obstruction, and it has been determined to be a traffic obstruction, which is more likely to be a problem in the subarachnoid space below the fourth ventricle.


    The subarachnoid space of the brain is the space between the pia mater and the arachnoid, so it is very deceiving to say that it is a cavity, making people think that it is a cavity simr to the oral cavity, but it is not. More precisely, it is an extended waterwork covering channels and cisterns. The channels are located throughout the brain''s sulci and fissures. Therger areas are called cisterns and are usually called cisternae.


    This waterwork receives the cerebrospinal fluid from the fourth ventricle, allowing the cerebrospinal fluid to function throughout the brain. At the same time, the subarachnoid space of the brainmunicates with the subarachnoid space of the spinal cord, allowing the cerebrospinal fluid to continue to flow to the spinal cord. We talked about how the spinal anesthesia puncture into the subarachnoid space and the flow of cerebrospinal fluid came from here.


    ETV is a fist at the bottom of the third ventricle, that is, a hole is made to allow the cerebrospinal fluid to be diverted directly into the underlying cistern to solve the problem of cerebrospinal fluid umtion.


    From the above, we can know that the focus of this operation to be effective should be on the cause of proximal ventricr obstruction. This means that if the hydrocephalus is caused by the poor outflow from the fourth ventricle to the prepontine cistern, it is not necessarily a space-upying obstruction, such as some other factors that narrow the subarachnoid space. At this time, the shunting of the hole can allow the cerebrospinal fluid in the ventricle to bypass the obstructed segment and flow directly to the cerebral cistern to continue the cirction. Of course, it is effective.


    This matter is known to all neurosurgeons.


    Huang Zhilei couldn''t possibly not know. He nced at Dr. Sun Yubo, a fellow non-neurosurgery specialist: Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. I don''te out to exin it doesn''t mean I don''t understand such a superficial knowledge point.


    where is the problem? How can you judge that it is a proximal ventricr obstruction and not a problem with the subarachnoid space elsewhere?

 Chapter 2859: 【2859】Life is movement

    Chapter 2859 [2859] Life lies in movement


    Before the operation, the family members did not allow the patient to have an MRI scan, and the CT scan was unclear.


    said that it is not impossible to measure the flow rate. After measuring the flow rate,pare the simr cases in the past, in fact, the reference value is greater. Otherwise, the doctor would not suggest that a maic resonance examination to measure the flow rate can be done before the operation.


    MRI is a precision instrument scanning and aputer calcting.


    How do you measure it visually?


    Wei Shangquan observed the movement of substances in the cerebrospinal fluid on the screen, and said, "You can calcte the flow rate by observing the movement of the little dots."


    It cannot be said that everything Wei said is wrong, it is a basic water flow calction problem.


    It��s just that if things are so simple, it��s hard to figure out why he, Senior Brother Huang, is in a hurry to find excuses.


    "What''s the problem?" Wei Shangquan asked.


    Sun Yubo scratched his head and stared at the fellow who was selling off.


    Shi Xu, who was standing beside him, said, "Can you move?"


    Isn''t the cerebrospinal fluid flowing all the time?


    "It should be moving." Tan Kelin said.


    Hearing what Teacher Tan said, Sun Yubo didn''t dare to say that it was nonsense that he could not move.


    Isn''t the cerebrospinal fluid moving?


    Doctors with high seniority, not to mention major surgeons, even if they are not in this specialty, they can also learn by analogy to some things in other departments. Shi Xuxian admitted: "The knowledge of neurosurgery has already been handed over to the teacher. Doctor Cao, why don''t you tell me, is it a move?"


    In medicine, separate departments are generally separated from each other. Only when you are a medical student, you can earnestly learnprehensive knowledge. After working in a department for a long time after graduation, it ismon to forget about other subjects. Internships are not to be able to learnprehensive specialist knowledge of each department, it depends on the luck of each medical student.


    Cao Yong said: "The brain is as active as any other organ in the human body."


    People are alive, and life lies in movement. Many organs and tissues in the body are constantly moving, such as the peristalsis of the intestines and the contraction of the galldder.


    Heart is beating non-stop. Clinically, I like to say that the heart, the brain, and the brain seem to be integrated, which can be reflected here. When the heart contracts, the volume of the brain tissue increases and the brain parenchyma moves in the direction of the cranial te of the ventricle, allowing the cerebrospinal fluid to flow out of the ventricle. When the heart is diastolic, the volume of the brain tissue shrinks and the brain parenchyma moves in the opposite direction, and the cerebrospinal fluid in the ventricle flows back up.


    Those at the scene who returned their neurosurgery knowledge to their teachers squinted their eyes after listening to Cao Yong''s words: the brain can really move, and it''s not like everyone imagines that theputer doesn''t move and only the nerves inside do things. It''s like a heart shrinking.


    "Don''t you know?" Cao Yong asked them back.


    Puwai Er and the others were collectively silent.


    In the opinion of Cao Yong, this is really too basic knowledge, and it should not be forgottenpletely.


    Several other medical students, including Student Wei, even turned pale with fright. They were definitely stuck in their brains and didn''t think of this knowledge point quickly.


    Got it? Huang Zhilei''s eyes nced at these guys who dared to look down on him.


    This speed measurement shows that it is not simply a water flow measurement, but the peak flow velocity during systole and diastole respectively. Because systole is a process, diastole is also a process. The flow of cerebrospinal fluid is also a process, it cannot be a uniform flow rate, only the peak value can be measured.


    Heart beats more than once a second. The systolic and diastolic periods are very short, and the flow rate of cerebrospinal fluid can be said to be changing rapidly.

 Chapter 2860: 【2860】True False False

    Chapter 2860 [2860] True False False


    To make decisions based on past cases, the current speed measurement must not be as vague as Impressionist as Pan said, but it is probably not enough if the upward flow is fast or slow, and a more urate value must be measured.


    "You don''t need to say it." Sun Yubo wanted to hug his head with both hands, and he had to say that his student Xie Xie was bragging.


    In this way, you have to stare at the monitor screen of the ventriculoscope while staring at the electrocardiogram, and the two arebined.


    The one who can be calcted is the god-man. He Sun Yubo waspletely convinced.


    Geng Yongzhe turned his head honestly, his eyes running back and forth on the two machine screens.


    cannot admit defeat. Look at Beidu Song Cat looking at the three of them, the arrogance in his eyes is even more written: I knew the three of them were so bad.


    No way, they just couldn''t get into the rhythm. Wei Shangquan was dying of anger.


    Why can Dr. Xie, why can''t you? Also said that you have the confidence to call yourself a ssmate of Dr. Xie? Song Xuelin did not pity the three of them.


    "I see." Pan Shihua raised his head again and said, "The downward flow rate during systole is about 4.5 centimeters per second, and the upward flow rate during diastole is about 5 centimeters per second."


    Student Pan figured it out. Wei Shangquan and Geng Yongzhe immediately turned around and thought: It''s saved.


    This guy really figured it out? The people from Puwai 2 remembered the rumor that there were other strange people in Xie''s ss. Among them, there was a special surname Pan, who should be this ssmate. Several eyes nced at ssmate Pan''s face.


    If Junior and Brother could figure it out, Huang Zhilei didn''t know how to show the expression on Huang Zhilei''s face. The main reason is that the junior and junior calcte is right or wrong and he can''t judge.


    "Wrong." Song Xuelin spat outzily.


    wrong? True or false? At this time, there are many people like Huang Zhilei who can''t judge who is right.


    "If you don''t believe me, ask Dr. Xie?" Song Xuelin said.


    "This��" Xie Wanying said, "You can measure the flow rate without rushing."


    Student Wei and the others immediately heard it, and she was turning a corner tofort them.


    All I can say is that Xie is really awesome.


    It seems that it is more difficult to measure the speed directly. I don��t know if it will be rtively easy to measure the flow. Flow measurement can measure the flow of a cardiac cycle, including systole and diastole.


    "How do you guys judge that his calction is wrong?" Sun Yubo couldn''t help but wonder if someone had really figured it out.


    "He''s talking about the normal values ??of healthy people, can it be good?" Song Xuelin continued in azy tone.


    Others heard it, this Northern Capital genius really didn''t n to leave any face to the other party.


    Although the hospital knew all about Song Xuelin''s pride, he really didn''t expect him to be like a tit-for-tat person trying to tear the other''s face off.


    It seems that ssmate Pan has inadvertently offended the talented Northern Capital. It was the only thought that shed into everyone''s mind at that moment.


    ssmate Pan''s gentle face continued to remain calm, and after a while, like Xiao Qiang who couldn''t be beaten to death, he said: "If the flow is downward, one cardiac cycle is about 0.7 ml, and the upward flow is about 0.45 ml. I admit that I made a mistake before, the value is The discrepancy is huge.��


    This time, ssmate Pan is right?


    Wei Shangquan hurriedly helped scan the expressions of everyone on the scene to find the answer. There are only a few people who can do the calctions.


    "These two numbers are simr to what I thought." Xie Wanying said.

 Chapter 2861: 【2861】No way

    Chapter 2861 [2861] No way


    "Yingying said you were right." Wei Shangquan happily pulled off ssmate Pan''s clothes.


    They finally saved face.


    Song Xuelin''s brown eyes narrowed like a cat: hum, wait~


    Student Pan and others stood firm.


    Junior Brother Junior Sister Niu, calcte the value. Brother Huang Zhilei said: "I said it earlier, you can try it directly."


    Reflected from the side, this number is simr to the number of sessful cases of patients withmunicating hydrocephalus undergoing ETV surgery.


    Cao Yong silently looked at the little idiot junior brother: Can''t even talk well? Isn''t it humiliating to admit that you have no one else?


    Huang Zhilei sweated twice.


    If you want to be a boss, you must know how to recognize your own shorings. Afraid of what skills are inferior to others, everyone has their own strengths and weaknesses. Just y to your strengths. Most afraid of stealing the bell.


    Sun Yubo and Shi Xu shrugged their shoulders. It can be seen from Huang Daxia today that working under Cao Yong is not necessarily easier than working under Tan Kelin.


    "Senior Brother Cao, what do you think?" Xie Wanying must finally ask Senior Brother Cao, who is in charge. Dr. Song didn''t need to ask any more questions. If she didn''t answer directly, it should be simr to her calction.


    As the king of touch, Senior Brother Cao, how will she decide whether she is right or wrong?


    "It can be done." Cao Yong said.


    Brother Cao answered so quickly? Xie Wanying turned her face away and blinked her eyelids, a little surprised.


    Does ?? believe too much in her unconditional belief in her and Dr. Song and ssmate Pan? Should not be.


    The superior doctor in charge must have his own set of technical solutions and answers in mind. It is impossible to say that he unconditionally chooses to believe that the person below will not count himself. Unless a dead horse is a living horse doctor like Wei''s rescue.


    She thought that Senior Brother Cao was going to wash his hands, and grasped the ventriculoscope to feel her hand to judge her right or wrong. Now it seems that Senior Brother Cao doesn''t need to do this, just look at her hand maniption to feel how she feels, and the results are obtained byparison.


    This is the case, the boss is very experienced.


    Xie Wanying wished that she had been in the surgical clinic for a long time, as if she had been in theboratory for more than ten years before rebirth.


    umting clinical experience really can��t be rushed, it takes time. I can only do as Brother Tao said, put some effort into scientific research to see if the time can be shortened.


    OK, the next steps are rtively simple.


    Put the fist forceps in the ventriculoscope channel, grab the thin and bloodless areas of the bteral "Ru" (milk homophonic) head and infundibulum recess at the bottom of the third ventricle, make a hole, and then put the balloon Dtion was performed to keep the diameter of the hole at 5 mm, and electrocoagtion was used to stop the bleeding around the hole. Observe whether the hole is open to the brain pool below. If there is no mistake, then slowly withdraw from the ventriculoscope, and observe whether there is bleeding along the way.


    Hearing that the operation was almostpleted, Dr. Jin hurriedly came to ask the results of the operation on behalf of the family. After I arrived, I heard that the shunt tube was not needed. I was very happy and said, "I can only see the next operation."


    It turns out that Dr. Jin was thinking about the younger sister and said she wanted to show off her skills.


    The skill of passing the shunt tube through the subcutaneous channel, is it difficult to measure the speed of the first one today?


    Dr. Jin learned about what happened in the operating room today, and said "ah" in his mouth, full of surprise: Little Junior Sister has shown even more dazzling skills.


    No, Dr. Wang came first instead of Director Lu. He was very excited to learn the same situation and said, "Can we do the same operation for our group of patients?"


    If you can, the people from Puwai Er are considered to be in vain.


    In this regard, Sun Yubo first dismissed it: "Impossible."


    Xie ssmates never dare to disrespect Teacher Tan.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2862: 【2862】Living big family

    Chapter 2862 [2862] Lie down the big family


    After the operation, the patient will be escorted back to the ward by the nurse and anesthesiologist ording to the usual procedures.


    Doctor Jin apanied the patients back to the ward together, and said to Xie Wanying and the others, "You guys have the next operation, now go and rest for a while. I''ll do this kind of thing."


    Mr. Jin is a good man. Anesthesia preparation is required for the next surgery, and there is a gap for the doctors to take a short rest. Then I received a notice from Senior Brother Cao, telling them not to run around in the ward and operating room.


    The group walked into the doctor''s office in the operating room, and each found a chair to take a breather and take a sip of water.


    Huang Zhilei, who finally walked in, nced at no one else, walked up to the younger brothers and sisters who were sitting together, chatted a few words in his heart and said, "What are your thoughts in the future, let''smunicate well before the operation, and tell me first. clear."


    As a senior brother of mine, I don''t say that I am not ashamed today, but my brain is afraid that I will be driven crazy.


    All the brothers and sisters, hearing what Senior Brother Huang suddenly said, there are 100,000 question marks in your eyes: Senior Brother Huang''s tone is weird?


    In the past, they have been to other departments for internships. There are many young clinical instructors like Senior Brother Huang, and their temperament isparable to that of the big guys.


    For example, Dr. Cheng Yuchen, who took them in the pediatric departmentst time, usually criticized and educated them for not doing well enough. The senior critics are right, and the juniors sincerely ept it. If the senior is not as good as the junior, for example, when Dr. Cheng Yuchen was forced to vomit by ssmate Pan, he dared not say that the junior was not, and swallowed it by himself.


    The younger generation is better than the blue, and the predecessors have to work hard to prevent being caught up. This is the basic morality of life, and there is nothing to talk about.


    Brother Huang has never been an immoral person. On the contrary, Brother Huang is an upright person, nicknamed Huang Daxia, and has a particrly good impression among his ssmates and colleagues in the hospital. Everyone in their ss who had experienced Brother Huang said hello to Senior Brother Huang.


    Strange, what does Brother Huang mean to them?


    turned her head, Xie Wanying''s eyes went to Dr. Song who was sitting in front of her.


    Hearing her questioning eyes, Song Xuelin held the mug with half a sip of tea in his hand, slowly moved his lips, and narrowed his eyes halfwayzily, if he showed more confusion than them Expression: Don''t you know?


    Why is the senior little idiot called a little idiot instead of a big idiot, or directly called a idiot. Is it that Cao Yong saves face for this junior brother?


    Cao Yong is a neurosurgery boss and a medical genius. Using words to describe someone will only be urate.


    Thinking about it carefully, a person who can study and work with a master like Senior Brother Cao can''t be much lower in IQ than a genius like Song Xuelin.


    Oh. Xie Wanying suddenly realized.


    "What''s the matter, Yingying?" Wei Shangquan turned around and asked her anxiously. Together with ssmate Pan, they were afraid that Senior Brother Huang might have suddenly taken the wrong medicine.


    Brother Huang is not without brains, not without IQ, not because he can''t think of it, he is another type of big family. Therefore, being described by Senior Brother Cao as a little idiot, it means that he is not up to his expectations, and he hates iron for not making steel.


    ����~ Song Xuelin took two more sips of tea.


    The senior little idiot said all day long that hey t to catch fish, whoevery t to catch fish is not whether he is good or not, Song Xuelin. If he reallyy t, Cao Yong would curse him every day instead of the idiot senior.


    What doctors are most afraid of lying t and fishing is that the doctor''s brain is not the doctor''s body. Medicine relies on the brain to work first.

 Chapter 2863: 【2863】Come on

    Chapter 2863 [2863] Got it


    A doctor who only runs around and sweats every day, like a student who tries hard every day to hold a textbook and pretend to study hard and finally fails the exam.


    What is a really good doctor in clinic?


    Immortal brother takes a thermos cup and looks like a fairy every day.


    or Cao Yong, a typical family man. Everyone thought that he, a neurotic boss, would be too busy to do other things, but he was better. He raised turtles and flowers every day, and organized his own desk and documents without the need for others to intervene.


    Mr. Zhang is a big leader who manages all kinds of things every day. He cooks soup and cooks for his old mother at home on time every day, and even cooks fried rice for Xie.


    The above examples fully demonstrate that there is no real busyness for bigwigs in the world.


    People work efficiently, and they rely on their brains to do more with less.


    Several brothers and sisters recalled: Brother Huang''s image was often like a firefighting team, covered in sweat,parable to a work activist, and as a result, Brother Cao often called him a idiot.


    Now everyone understood: Senior Brother Cao scolded Senior Brother Huang for beingzy.


    Senior Brother Huang specially came to inform a few of them, because he wanted them, like the teacher before the exam, to let him leak the questions, so that he could use his mind less. No way, through today''s operation, he keenly sensed that the group of junior brothers and sisters who came today was different from the past, and would confuse his mind. Therefore, it cannot be said that Senior Brother Huang has no IQ.


    Pulled up a chair and sat down. Huang Zhilei continued to sit next to his younger brothers and sisters, intending to y emotional cards, and turned around to stare at Song Mao: Can''t you cooperate?


    Cooperate? It''s not his problem, okay. Song Xuelin''s meaningful gaze floated to the other "scumbag" ssmates without answering the little idiot senior.


    The insidious eyes of the talented Northern Capital fully demonstrated that the other party had already calcted this.


    Wei, Pan, and Geng were stunned, and their faces turned pale. They''re not really scumbags.


    Song Xuelin: Didn''t I just say it in the operating room? Hum, wait. Do you think you''re waiting for me to clean up you guys? Am I such an idiot? Do I need to do something like this?


    "Are we getting a condom?" Wei Shangquan was so anxious that he was talking and fighting between his teeth and lips, and his words became incoherent, "Zhao Zhaowei has said since the first time he met him, he is not a good guy."


    In all fairness, Dr. Song''s IQ is ridiculously high, and it would be an understatement to say that he is the most insidious cat in the world. Xie Wanying thought about it and declined toment. Dr. Song basically does not have a bad heart in what he does.


    Originally, being a doctor is to think independently, so I can��t say that I use other people��s reminder cards to answer questions all day long.


    Dr. Song''s mention, everyone understood again in seconds. During the operation, when Pan gave the correct answer, there was no apuse at the scene. Teacher Tan kept silent, and Senior Brother Cao did not express his position. They all believed that Pan was not independent and was not worthy of praise.


    Clinical Some teachers hate this kind of student who needs to help others solve problems from time to time.


    Remember, when she first entered the clinical emergency department, she and Zhao Zhaowei studied with Mr. Neikelin. She gave hints to ssmate Zhao who asked for help. Next, if Zhao''s answer is correct, it is useless and will be criticized. Teacher Lin is not a big boss and also has this attitude, the boss needn''t say more.


    Song Xuelin hooked the corner of his mouth towards these people, took a mug and drank his own water one by one, toozy to say: anyway, there is a big cow to clean up these ckers for him.


    The big teacher will not say that you arezy, but will only ruthlessly clean up your mind.

 Chapter 2864: 【2864】Heart

    Chapter 2864 [2864] There is a consonance


    Under this circumstance, Xie Wanying believed that Senior Brother Huang was not afraid of being surpassed by them, nor was he unwilling to use his brain, but just wanted to have more academic exchanges with them. In this regard, she really told Senior Brother Huang: "Senior Brother, if you don''t tell me, we will discuss the case with you. If it happened just in the operation room, it was a problem that happened on the way, no one can predict it in advance. There is no way to discuss it in advance.��


    In clinical practice, there are more emergent situations, and all kinds of situations can only be seen one step at a time, so it is so important to exercise doctors to think independently.


    Little Junior Sister is too stubborn. Huang Zhilei patted his forehead with his right hand.


    Looking at Senior Brother Huang''s expression, students Wei and the others admit that they can understand Senior Brother Huang better than ssmate Xie: This is what Senior Brother Huang wants tomunicate with them, but Senior Brother Huang hurriedly expressed that he was going to be caught. Get up, afraid to die.


    It can be seen from the side that it is impossible not to roll up where Xie is there.


    What is terrifying is that if Song Xuelin is right, I''m afraid Senior Brother Cao would like them to roll up.


    Wei Shangquan and the others thought of this, and their bodies couldn''t help shaking again. How do you feel, Senior Brother Cao is more terrifying than the ck-bellied fairy brother.


    It happens that the footsteps in the corridor are from far to near, and Cao Yong wille back and appear at the door of the office soon. I don''t know if the thieves sitting here have a guilty conscience, or if he heard them talking when he came. In the silence, only rough breathing sounds came and went.


    After a while, everyone''s eyes turned to Xie.


    Who made Brother Cao''s eyes go to Xie''s.


    No, at this moment no one thinks about what kind of love those eyes are. What everyone is looking forward to at this moment is that these two people will not have a good understanding of each other.


    Under the eyes of the public, Xie Wanying nodded her chin and said to Senior Brother Cao: I understand.


    Ruined. Wei Shangquan wrapped his hands around his head. In the future, they don''t even think about getting a reminder card from Xie. What should he do with this scumbag at the bottom?


    Pan Shihua and Geng Yongzhe sighed. In the future, at least in neurosurgery, it is expected that they will not be allowed to touch Xie''s brain again.


    As for Huang Zhilei, I believe from the bottom of my heart that Senior Brother Cao and Junior Sister are a perfect match.


    Apart from studies and work, Senior Brother Cao is a good Senior Brother who is very caring.


    "Are you hungry, do you need something to eat before going to the operating table?" Cao Yong asked them a few.


    The previous operation did not take too long. If the next operation is not a major ident, you can finish work on time without starving. I''m afraid that there will be an ident. At this point, surgeons need to be prepared.


    Someone passed by and heard this. He stuck his head and said to a group of them, "Would you like to drink milk? Our teacher Fu has it."


    When they saw that it was Senior Zhou Junpeng from the Cardiothoracic Surgery Department, he said to them with a fox-smiling face.


    Huang Zhilei turned his head and showed a cool look to the fellow holding the sses frame: "No, we have it ourselves."


    The light on the lens warned him not to pretend to be close to his younger brothers and sisters, probably with some bad intentions.


    Sun Yubo came to join in the fun and pulled down Zhou Junpeng''s clothes: "Is there any milk?"


    Three fellows, the six eyes that should have been tearful, now only have six eyes staring at each other.


    Zhou Junpeng nced at fellow Sun''s face with disdain, and changed what he just said: "No."

 Chapter 2865: 【2865】No way

    Chapter 2865 [2865] No way


    Fu Xinheng''s milk is not for everyone to drink.


    Think he really wants to drink robot milk? Sun Yubo grabbed the fellow''s clothes and didn''t let go, and said aggressively: "You don''t give me a drink, what do you mean by giving them a drink? Are they your students outside of your heart? They have never been your students, so don''t pretend to be warm. "


    Sun Yubo thought he was justified when he questioned him. The robot has never brought these students, it is not the brothers and teachers of these students, and what to do to please these students ispletely different from the style of robots that only follow the program on weekdays.


    Speaking of Fu Xinheng, Zhou Junpeng deeply felt that the people around him were even stranger, but he still didn''t notice it. Maybe it''s because only he and Li Chengyuan stayed by Fu Xinheng''s side for a long time and felt different from them.


    Stop talking nonsense with these people, and with a little bit of strength, he took off the hands of the fellow, and Zhou Junpeng turned around and walked forward to go back to work.


    The nurse came over to inform that the patient was anesthetized.


    Everyone went to the operating room.


    The second-bed patient was lying on the operating bed, also underwent general anesthesia with endotracheal intubation, and the body position was set.


    Stepping into the door, Huang Zhilei caught Dr. Wang wearing a surgical gown at a nce, and asked, "Are you going toe on stage?"


    "This is the patient of Director Lu and I. Of course, we havee to power." Dr. Wang said obviously with a full set of preparations.


    "If you came to power, what did you ask us to do?"


    "I didn''t ask you all toe. Didn''t I say it was okay, just let here?"


    Hearing the other party''s words, Huang Zhilei almost rushed up and grabbed the other party''s cor: What do you mean? To kick us out and take people away?


    Little fool Zhilei is the most gullible one. Dr. Wang thought, what he and Deputy Director Lu didn''t expect at the time was that Cao Yong would agree.


    "We must be watching from the side." Huang Zhilei warned the other not to mess around.


    When students are doing things, how can the teacher not be watching.


    Doctor Wang didn''t seem to hear what he said, and beckoned to Xie: "Come,e here. Let''s see how this patient is?"


    Listening to this tone, Dr. Wang did not give up after asking it before.


    Deputy Director Lu arrived, came in and said hello to the other bosses: "Doctor Cao, Dr. Tan. Dr. Tan, I''m sorry to trouble you today."


    "No trouble." Tan Kelin said.


    Indeed this person is not troublesome. Deputy Director Lu heard that this person had seen an operation that had nothing to do with him early in the morning. It was obvious that the other party was not here to assist them in the operation, but mainly to see things and people.


    Tan Kelin must have denied this, as a doctor would have said that he would not save the patient. The problem was that it wasn''t that he didn''t want to help, it was that he couldn''t do it at all.


    There is such a disciple, I don��t know if he is a teacher who is lucky in three lifetimes. If he wants to make another move, there is a high probability that he will have no chance.


    Deputy Director Lu, who heard the relevant news, walked to the head of the operating bed and asked Xie together with Dr. Wang: "We are ready for ventriculoscopy. Didn''t you do ETV for thest operation?"


    The two teachers wanted her to do ETV for this patient. Xie Wanying said the truth: "The two-bed patient is not the same as the twenty-three-bed patient."


    "Why is it different? Isn''t it allmunicating hydrocephalus? If the 23-bed patient can try it, so can he." Dr. Wang asked back.


    "Mr. Wang. The second-bed patient has not had an MRI. The twenty-three-bedded patient is very rich and has undergone examinations that the second-bed has not done." Xie Wanying said.

 Chapter 2866: 【2866】Really need not

    Chapter 2866 [2866] Really don''t need it


    Her words are really in one word: straightforward.


    Dr. Wang looked at her in surprise when he heard what she said: How do you know that our patients are rich?


    Such an expensive maic resonance imaging just do it.


    Inparison, Dr. Jin''s friends are not rich but have a decent family background. The doctor can''t even afford such an expensive examination fee. Furthermore, this is the patient of the deputy director of the department.


    Another characteristic of the department director and deputy director in epting patients is that they will try their best to ept some wealthy patients withrge sums of money.


    For example, Senior Brother Shen of Puwai No. 2 charged more wealthy patients to the hospital for examination. Senior Sister Dai Ronghong''s friends are mostly rich people. Don''t say that Li Yaxi''s mother and father are stingy but just don''t want to be fooled by young doctors.


    When Deputy Director Lu met for the first time, they came back to the hospital at night to treat Xiao Zhang''s mother. The identity of Xiao Zhang''s mother is not simple.


    The director and deputy director of the department are not disliked by the poor and love the rich, but they have no choice. If they do not try their best to admit such patients into the hospital, the department will not be able to generate revenue. Once the economic benefits of the department are not good, the employees in the department will have no food to eat, and the work will lose their enthusiasm.


    Why is the director and deputy director of the department working hard to ept such patients, first of all, he must lead by example. Secondly, most of the doctors are arrogant and do not like to be involved in these things. They are really afraid of people outside saying that they love money. For example, Mr. Du does not like to be a leader, and only arranges and treats patients ording to the priority of the patient''s condition. Ask Mr. Du to be friends with rich people he doesn''t like, and let Mr. Du open the back door for rich patients.


    Doctors have always been very difficult to handle this kind of thing. First, they must not be told by outsiders that they vite the principles of angels in white. Second, they must take into ount all aspects of efficiency and morality. Therefore, it must be another kind of talent who can serve as the department leader of a tertiary hospital.


    Dr. Wang blinked, his eyes were even more surprised, he turned his head to meet Deputy Director Lu: This student Xie is fine.


    I remember that when they met Xie for the first time more than a year ago, Xie behaved like a stunned young man, as if he favored characters like Huang Daxia.


    It wasn''t.


    Xie Wanying worked in the hospital for many years before her rebirth, how could she not know about these things in the hospital. Ask her to tell her that her attitude is the same as that of Mr. Zhang. Don''t reject rich patients, but charge more rich patients who are willing to spend money on treatment.


    The advantage of ?? is that on the one hand, it can generate ie for the hospital. On the other hand, various advanced medical methods can be used by patients, which can umte valuable advanced medical experience for doctors, and then use these to give back to other patients.


    Deputy Director Lu''s eyes circled around, and he nced at Cao Yong from the corner of his eyes. Want him to say, these two are really alike.


    Cao Yong is also, he looks very upright, but he does things smoothly like an old loach.


    "You''ve seen his MRI report, and you don''t think it''s possible to do ETV." Dr. Wang asked again to confirm.


    Sun Yubo, who was on the sidelines, waved his hand impatiently: "Didn''t she say it? Impossible, she asked our teacher Tan to assist, and it is impossible for us to do general surgery."


    In terms of getting to know Xiao Xie, his teacher Xiao Sun has the confidence toe first.


    "Okay. I can''t do it." Dr. Wang thought to himself as well, and it was unlikely that anyone would offend the bad-tempered poker-faced Dr. Tan Kelin, and said, "Continue to prepare the ventriculoscope and use itter when the shunt tube is inserted. ."


    "You can spare or not." Xie Wanying said.

 Chapter 2867: 【2867】More and more familiar

    Chapter 2867 [2867] More and more familiar


    "Don''t you use a ventriculoscope?"


    Originally, ventriculoperitoneal shunt did not say that ventriculoscope must be used. It is only used when the doctor is unsure. Using a ventriculoscope is equivalent to a number of operations that are time-consuming andbor-intensive. Moreover, the hole of the ventriculoscope isrger than that of the simple intubation.


    Doctors need to help patients in all aspects to think out all the way, and sometimes it is not a matter of money or not, but it has nothing to do with money.


    Dr. Wang once again expressed a little surprise at her confidence.


    Rich patients need to be treated with more caution. Deputy Director Lu pondered and said, "You don''t need a ventriculoscope. You have to tell me if you are sure of the depth of the intubation."


    "The head circumference of this patient is slightlyrger. The forehead approach should be able to insert 7.8 needles." Xie Wanying said.


    She answered so quickly that Deputy Director Lu was almost speechless, so he could only ask, "Do you think there are other issues that need attention?"


    "I don''t need it for now." After a hydrocephalus operation, she felt a little more confident with experience.


    Deputy Director Lu and Dr. Wang were silent for a moment. They were probably ying drums in their hearts, tug-of-war, and hesitating: Can she do it? Is there any bragging?


    Forget it, he proposed to Cao Yong himself, let her do it, and he will finish it when he has something. You can''t p yourself in the face in front of Cao Yong. Deputy Director Lu finally made up his mind. If he stomped his feet, he said, "You do it, go and wash your hands."


    As her assistant, Dr. Wang fixed the incision position, disinfected it, and spread the surgical towel.


    Dr. Wang is an old doctor, and operations such as positioning are far more reliable than that of ssmate Wei. After returning, Xie Wanying nced at it and knew that there was no need for review.


    When holding the scalpel, this time she changed her posture and changed to the grasping style.


    Others could see her increasingly skilled dashing.


    For this reason, the teachers of Puwai 21st Gang were most shocked: Xiao Xie, are you going to be reborn again?


    One knife down, very urate. Drilling holes, then opening the dura mater, the action is done in one go.


    Dr. Wang, who was a helper, was almost too busy.


    The tip of the shunt tube is ced into the puncture needle channel into theteral ventricle.


    In the absence of ventriculoscopy, the hole for opening the dura mater as mentioned by ssmate Xie beforehand should be only 2 mm, and no cerebrospinal fluid would flow out of the external gap of the shunt when inserted. It is verypact. The cerebrospinal fluid overflows into the subcutaneous tunnel, which is of great benefit to the patient.


    Deputy Director Lu began to "hmmm" while watching.


    Like the current shunt surgery, the pressure-adjustable shunt tube ismonly used, and the pressure-regting valve inside can be adjusted postoperatively ording to the patient''s condition. How to adjust the pressure, the doctor will adjust the initial pressure before putting it in. This value is judged based on the patient''s lumbar puncture pressure and ct reports before surgery. The above steps are not difficult for doctors, just follow the steps.


    will soone to the subcutaneous tunnel dazzling part that Dr. Kim wants to see.


    For this reason, after seeing his friend returning to the ward all right, Dr. Kim hurried back to the operating room to have a quick glimpse.


    The two-bed patient is much fatter than the twenty-three-bed patient. Xie said that one to zero ry points can be opened for 23-bed patients. Can it be done as usual for two-bed patients?


    Everyone feels that there is a big question mark.


    "Let''s open one." Xie Wanying said after scanning the patient''s upper body again and again.


    The ry point incision for this type of surgery is generally performed under the mastoid, under the vicle, or under the xiphoid process of the right upper quadrant, all or only two.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2868: 【2868】Contrary

    Chapter 2868 [2868] Contradictory


    said that he narrowed down to one mouth, where Xie wanted to open the only ry point.


    Before ?? began, a group of onlookers couldn''t bear their temper to discuss.


    "I guess Yingying will choose to start under the mastoid." Wei gave her opinion.


    Don''t think that other people are scumbags, this time many people agree with Wei''s idea.


    The mastoid mentioned here, as mentioned in the previous chapter, has nothing to do with the "ru" (homonym of breast) room, it is the mastoid of the ear.


    In the pediatric case where only one ry point was used as mentioned by Dr. Jin, the surgeon wisely chose the mastoid as the breakthrough point. The reason is that when the shunt tube goes through the subcutaneous tunnel and passes through the neck, it is necessary to pre-bend the strip into a certain arc to prepare the neck bending preset. The mastoid is close to the neck, and it is appropriate to adjust the direction of the shunt here.


    ording to the above ideas, instead of choosing under the mastoid, it seems that it is also possible to choose under the vicle. The subvian is also closer to the neck, above the chest, and is a ry point that connects the upper and lower.


    The decision is in the hands of the chief knife.


    The chief surgeon Xie��s gloved hand positioned the ry point incision on the patient��s body. When everyone saw it, they saw that the ce she touched was under the xiphoid process of the patient''s right upper abdomen, which waspletely opposite to what everyone had guessed before.


    Obviously, the difficulties that others think are not difficult in the eyes of the chief swordsman.


    Xie, the chief knife, may think differently about ry points than everyone else.


    "What is Yingying thinking?" Wei Shangquan, who was confused about this, turned to chat with his ssmates. Seeing Xie''s head, he was afraid he couldn''t figure it out, so he had to ask Sherlock Holmespan.


    Ren Wei was talking to himself, while Pan and Geng didn''t answer his chat records.


    As ast resort, Wei Shangquan took off the clothes of ssmate Geng next to him and asked again.


    Geng Yongzhe was regarded as one of the few honest people in his ss, so he had to give him a look of "You are not afraid of death".


    Wei Shangquan suddenly retracted his hand.


    Not far away, the out-of-the-way light of Senior Brother Cao��s eyes swept over them coldly like a ghost.


    In an instant, Wei Shangquan realized what happened to Senior Brother Huang suddenly shutting his mouth from time to time.


    I said that, think independently, and don��t ask anyone to get a reminder card if you want the answer.


    If you can''t touch Xie''s head, figure it out yourself.


    Senior Brother Cao is more terrifying here than Brother Immortal. Wei Shangquan felt like his head was sweating profusely.


    Doctor Jin, who was standing beside him, was wondering why they were talking and talking silently. When he turned his head to see what was going on, he caught Cao Yong''s eyes and shrank his neck.


    The people from Puwai Er didn''t speak. Shi Xu and Sun Yubo seemed to know that they were talking too much during the surgery.


    Deputy Director Lu and Dr. Wang will not speak up easily. Who made them seem to have asked the chief surgeon a bunch of questions in vain at the beginning of the operation.


    It��s just that when a bunch of people are silent, it��s hard to keep silent in Xie��s operating room. Many people are actually dead of curiosity. This made the silence of the entire operating room very strange. The air was filled with diffuse low pressure. Many people''s breathing was suppressed, and the pressure increased inexplicably. The main knife didn''t sweat, they were going to sweat first.


    "How''s the surgery going?"


    Finally came someone who broke the silence.

 Chapter 2869: 【2869】Thought thief

    Chapter 2869 [2869] Idea Thief


    This guy from ?? seems to have a disco rhythm in his voice.


    The crowd didn''t look back, and with this voice they could guess who wasing. I just remember that after ssmate Xie was on the orthopedic operating table, the whole hospital knew that the **** would sing this tune in the operating room.


    Now everyone doesn''t know how to describe it with what expression and mood.


    "You guys are wondering, why don''t all of them speak?" Chang Jiawei, who walked in with great interest, pointed his finger on the shoulders of the wooden man who passed by and didn''t speak.


    Shi Xu, who was lit by him, jumped back a step.


    Sun Yubo directly wanted to yell at people: Why do you focus on our General Wai II.


    This is obviously the main field of neurosurgery.


    Chang Jiawei turned his head to face them and said, "Didn''t you guys do surgery?"


    The cause of the rtionship was because people outside thought it was the operation that they came to assist with the Second General Conference, so they came to see it.


    is the reason for half and half.


    Student Xie had the surgery on the first day of his return to the National Association. I��m sure all the teachers wille to see how he studied in other hospitals after he left, whether he has improved, how much technology has improved, and whether he has made breakthroughs.


    On these issues, you may not be able to tell just by looking at Xie��s neurosurgery. Neurosurgery is the department of Xie''s first round of department, and Xie is not familiar with its business. On the contrary, Xie Xie had already done general surgery, so he should be very familiar with it. Teachers can see theparison between the past and the present.


    Don��t say that these outsiders are thieves of ideas, people from the general second must have the same idea, so they agreed to assist neurosurgery. For such a small operation, Tan Kelin, the number oneparoscopic surgeon in the whole hospital, personally brought countless tricks.


    Sun Yubo wanted to say to this yboy: "What are you doing for fun?"


    They came to the second general school from Xie''s teacher to see what was right and right. His orthopedics had nothing to do with Xie. Xie has never been to an orthopaedic department at all.


    "One day is a teacher for a lifetime." Chang Jiawei moved out of the orthopaedic surgery, and said with usibility, "At that time, a bunch of people were watching us in the operating room, and I didn''t say anything to drive them away."


    People took advantage of Chang Jiawei in the past, but now he has to take it back.


    People have always thought that this surnamed Chang was a big-handed slut, but now more and more people find out that he is not, in fact, he is a stingy man.


    oops. A lot of people sighed in their heads, wondering who misunderstood this guy from the beginning to be a florist.


    It seems that what kind of person this person is was also revealed by Xie Wanying.


    Chang Jiawei put his toes on his toes and saw that the main surgeon made an incision under the xiphoid process of the lower right abdomen. He asked, "Is this aparoscopic incision? Is the incision position a little bit off? It seems like extra-hepatobiliary surgery?"


    People who listened to him, some people suddenly got some inspiration from it: "Oh."


    Waited and waited, Chang Jiawei only waited until he heard Oh, he couldn''t hold back: "You guys are so strange. Why don''t you speak?"


    "The surgery has to be watched carefully, and what to say."


    This voice was not made by the people at the scene, but by the people who cameter.


    Chang Jiawei looked back and saw that he was from the urinary system, and even frowned and winked his eyelids: You people who love gossip, are you qualified to talk about me?


    Wei Tiang who came over said: "Quiet, quiet, otherwise it will be too hot."


    The more people ??, the more people talk, it will be like the heat of the vegetable market.

 Chapter 2870: 【2870】One person

    Chapter 2870 [2870] One person gets it


    It can be seen that the people whoe are far more than these two groups of people. There are many people like Chang Jiawei who specially came to see this second operation. And this time is just right, because many doctors have to get off work after finishing their get off work, so I will take a look by the way.


    Wei Shangquan looked back: look at the trend of crowds at the door of this operating room. Fortunately, they have stayed with Xie for a long time, and they are more used to this kind of scene.


    As for Xie Wanying herself, she is never afraid, no, it should be said that she never notices anyone, and her focus is always on her scalpel.


    The incision is done.


    Begin to make a subcutaneous tunnel for the ts.


    To say that this surgical operation requires the strength of the surgeon at all times. Some jobs cannot be reced by tools, and can only be done with strength. For example, when a drawstring is to be passed under the skin, the doctor''s hand needs to pinch the patient''s skin to form a rolling leather bag.


    This kind of work is sometimes very difficult for male doctors, because this patient is fat and has thick skin.


    The people around looked silent. Chang Jiawei kept his mouth shut when he was about to sing, as if he was following the chief swordsman to save his breath.


    Doctor Jin''s hand wiped his forehead unconsciously, thinking that if he was in the position of the main knife, he would have to take a few breaths. Therefore, if such an obese patient only needs to make a ry port, it will test the doctor more. I used to think that it only tested the doctor''s skills, but now it doesn''t. The first test is the strength of the doctor.


    The onlookers saw clearly with their eyes that the leather pouch pinched by the chief surgeon''s **** was more than twice as thick as ordinary people: how could it be pinched like this.


    Doctor Wang, who was an assistant, asked the chief surgeon at the suggestion of Deputy Director Lu, "Do you need my help?"


    A helper to pinch, and the main knife to apply force under the skin.


    I also know that the leather bags are hard to pinch, and the subcutaneous strips are even more difficult to wear. This fat man is an adult, and the subcutaneous tissue is not loose.


    Regarding Dr. Wang��s words, the first person to express his position is not the chief surgeon.


    Arge group of people who didn''t speak all hurriedly said: "Don''t make trouble for people."


    Doctor Wang immediately raised his head and stared at this group of people: What do you mean?


    What does ?? mean? Is that what it means? With your ability, you want to be Xie''s assistant? Forget it.


    Doctor Wang believed at this moment that all of thisrge group of people had the idea of ??kicking him off the stage at any time.


    If the assistant is incapable of helping him, he might as well do it himself. This is the truth.


    "Thank you, Teacher Wang, no. You can do it alone." Xie Wanying said politely.


    Dr. Wang felt moved in his heart, only she saved him face.


    said so, in the end she can do it alone.


    He squeezed the leather bag with his right hand, and the rod in his left hand exerted force.


    wear, wear, wear, wear, wear��


    At that moment, everyone who watched it thought that they were dazzled. They were looking at the subcutaneous piercing strips of the human body, or they were watching an improved loom making cloth and wearing rubber bands.


    The main reason is that the rhythm of this wear is too standard. When you mention it and wear it, there will be no pause in the middle, and there will be no change from time to time fast and slow. The problem is that this is not a smooth piece of cloth ced on the machine tform, but a undting human body, and the line of this human body is even more ups and downs, highs and lows, and twists and turns.


    The eyes of the person who looked at it were about to pop out, and the expression on Dr. Wang''s face was the most shocked. Who let him get the closest to see the clearest.

 Chapter 2871: 【2871】Where to put it

    Chapter 2871 [2871] Where to put it


    Well, how did this little girl do it.


    When we got to the head and neck that everyone was worried about before, the ce where the three-dimensional space gap was thergest should be the paragraph that tests the doctor the most. I just remember that Xie didn''t seem to have done pre-bending before.


    What is the pre-bending of the strip? Neither the mastoid nor the subvian ry point was opened.


    The thrilling scene that arge group of people was worried about, it was discovered after a while that it did not happen.


    One mention and one wear made steady progress, the improvement of the loom continued, and the shunt passed steadily through the neck.


    Doctor Wang''s whole look is just "Ahhh".


    "Really��" Dr. Jin couldn''t hold back his words. He couldn''t figure it out like everyone else. It''s really strange. Looking at it all the way, the chief knife Xie Xie is very sure of the whole process of prating the strip. Since the sad neck can be easily passed through, why should a ry opening be opened under the xiphoid process.


    Ask her to say that it is possible to achieve zero ry ports. She was skeptical before, but now she fully believes that the chief knife has the ability to perform miracles.


    Ask a professional professional teacher about this question.


    is not just about neurosurgery.


    After all, neurosurgery may need to consult general surgery for the steps of cing a shunt tube in the abdomen.


    "Have youe from outside the liver and galldder?" Wei Tiang looked back.


    It stands to reason that Tao Zhijie''s Buddha shoulde. Tao Zhijie stared at them as early as when they were intern at Puwai II.


    "The surgery outside the liver and galldder doesn''t seem to be over yet." Someone replied.


    The outside of the liver and galldder did note.


    The people at the scene can only do the analysis by themselves.


    "Is this patient''s liver erged?"


    "I remember neurosurgery they put the end of the shunt to the liver."


    There are many bigwigs on the scene, and their speaking level is not the technical level that elementary school students are talking about.


    It will be mentioned again here that the end of this abdominal shunt tube is to be ced in the abdominal cavity to allow the cerebrospinal fluid to be absorbed. It is the peritoneum that absorbs cerebrospinal fluid.


    What is the peritoneum? I talked about it during the practice of general surgery and hepatobiliary surgery. The key point to be struck again in this operation is that the peritoneum migrates from the pelvic wall surface to the organ surface and forms the meso-omentum and ligaments between the organ surfaces. Among them, the greater omentum is a doubleyered peritoneum that hangs over the greater curvature of the stomach and the proximal duodenum like an apron. It is very mobile and filled with peritoneal fluid. This is where the end of the shunt is most likely to get trapped. Therefore, the doctor''s operation is to avoid the omentum as much as possible at the end of the shunt.


    Where can it be ced if it avoids the greater omentum, perhaps the end of the shunt tube can be ced in the lesser omentum. The lesser omentum is much less mobile than the greater omentum, and will not be trapped by moving the end of the shunt tube around. The lesser omentum is the hepatogastric ligament and the hepatoduodenal ligament.


    For this reason, some doctors make a median abdominal incision or paramedian incision under the xiphoid process to expose the left lobe of the liver, ce the end of the abdominal catheter of the shunt on the septum of the liver, and sew the catheter on the ligamentum teres to avoid falling off. This will not be trapped by the omentum.


    The big guys were talking about it because the chief surgeon wanted to put this shunt tube in the liver.


    This possibility is very low. Because this is usually the first choice for non-neurosurgeons. This is because peritoneal absorption is stronger in the upper part of the abdomen than in the lower part. This is one of the reasons why patients with clinical abdominal inmmation and postoperative patients usually take the semi-recumbent position.


    For patients with ventriculoperitoneal shunt, it is not a good thing if the shunt tube is too shunted if the absorption is too strong.

 Chapter 2872: 【2872】Special precautions

    Chapter 2872 [2872] Special precautions


    Now it is said that a regting valve with a shunt can adjust the pressure, but every time the patientes to the hospital to adjust the pressure again, he needs to do a re-examination, so that the doctor can more urately judge the pressure value and adjust it again.


    On the other hand, if an infection urs identally, it is better to put the lower part than the upper part.


    This ce is next to some important organs such as the liver, so the doctor is always worried about whether the catheter will identally fall off for unknown reasons one day, and what should I do if the liver fails. It is definitely best to keep important items away from important organs. Therefore, doctors prefer to ce the end of the shunt tube in the iliac fossa in the lower part of the abdominal cavity. If you put it in this ce, you should pay attention to avoid the greater omentum. It is best to use aparoscope to carefully turn the greater omentum over to ce the tube.


    Which of the big bosses is right?


    "I think it''s because of an erged liver."


    Arge group of people turned to look at the patient''s attending doctors, Deputy Director Lu and Dr. Wang. They knew the answer to this question best.


    Unexpectedly, the two of them answered everyone''s questions with a nk look on their faces.


    "Isn''t he a patient with hepatomegaly?"


    Doctor Jin and the others looked even more surprised, thinking that if this was the answer, it obviously meant that they had guessed the wrong direction from beginning to end.


    "No." Dr. Wang shook his head, frowning like an old man, dying of worry. Ask him, he doesn''t know why the chief knife Xie needs to cut a knife here.


    The heads of many people in the audience were like buzzing headless flies.


    can''t say no one guessed what happened.


    Huang Zhilei helped down his sses and looked at Song Cat beside his eyes.


    What do you want me to do, senior idiot, think to yourself. - Song Xuelin.


    "I know what''s going on." Wei Shangquan pped the palm of his hand, confident in his answer this time.


    "What''s the matter?" Professor Wei Tiang asked the boy.


    "Fat." Wei Shangquan replied.


    "fat?"


    What nonsense is this kid talking about?


    Everyone knows that this patient is fat.


    "He''s fat. Like Zhao Zhaowei from our ss, his belly is full of wrinkles when he squeezes it. Didn''t he have an identst time?" Wei Shangquan said.


    This time, I really can��t say that Wei is a scumbag.


    Everyone finally remembered this.


    To say that fat people are prone to wrinkles in the abdomen. Therefore, it can be said that there is a need to be a ry point here to organize the pipes. It should be said that this is also due to Xie''s special precautions for this ce after the case of Zhao Zhaowei''s case.


    The shunt was guided to the lower part of the abdominal cavity, and theparoscopic surgery for the second general surgery was about to begin.


    The people at the scene turned their heads again, and saw that the people from Puwai Er went out and washed their hands beforeing in.


    Before the operation, Mr. Sun had called her and told her, the chief surgeon, that Mr. Shi Xu would be her assistant, and Mr. Sun would be her mirror hand. For such a small operation, Mr. Tan doesn''t need toe on stage.


    Actually, everyone could see that Tan Kelin''s decision to note to power was definitely deliberately caring for the students. Otherwise, you almost don��t need to operate yourself on and off the stage anyway, and being an assistant can better observe the students�� current skills. After all, if you think you don''t need to go on stage for such a small operation, you don''t need to watch it.


    Tan Kelin deliberately didn''te to power, but he didn''t want to put pressure on this apprentice other than having confidence in his apprentice. This apprentice, everything is good, the only thing is not good, I put too much pressure on myself to use it.


    Xie, who has not hadparoscopic surgery for a long time, how is it now, has the technology be unfamiliar?

 Chapter 2873: 【2873】No difficulty

    Chapter 2873 [2873] No difficulty


    Regarding how to evaluate whether Xie''sparoscopy technique has improved or regressed, Sun Yubo is the first teacher who took Xie Xie to doparoscopy, and he undoubtedly knows best.


    Look at Xie''s hands on theparoscope rod. He didn''t shake or shrink. He was familiar with it. The memory ofparoscopy is probably engraved in his bones.


    As before, Mr. Sun couldn��t keep up with Xie��s rhythm. The mirror arm, who should have been walking in front, almostpletely fell behind.


    Exins the various conditions in the abdominal cavity of this case. After various preoperative examination reports, theprehensive data are all recorded in her mind.


    Enter the right iliac fossa, where there is an important appendix area, which should be avoided carefully. The length of the tube has long been reserved, and it is put in after coiling it a few times.


    This operation is so small, if it is not difficult, the onlookers will only feel that the operation ispleted in the blink of an eye and a few seconds.


    "You neurosurgery can do this minor surgery yourself." Wei Tiang said to Deputy Director Lu, holding up his spectacles.


    What a joke. Is this a minor operation they can do in seconds outside the nerve? Deputy Director Lu''s expression was serious. Not to mention their neurosurgery, general surgery can not do the same.


    If you don��t believe me, get rid of Xie Xie and see if the rest of them can do it in a few seconds.


    The entire operation ispleted, and Dr. Wang is responsible for sewing the incision at the end. The others can step down and rest.


    The crowd of onlookers did not disperse quickly, as if it was not enough to watch.


    "Next time there is a more difficult operation, let''s see it again." Wei Tiang took the lead and said.


    I already knew that Xie was a bit of a bully. Today''s operation is really too easy.


    The most proof of this is that everyone looks at the clock: I can get off work on time.


    When the chief knife went out to wash his hands, Deputy Director Lu went out and chatted with the chief knife by the sink.


    Some words, maybe that boy Cao Yong is not very easy to say, but Deputy Director Lu is not afraid of being thick-skinned and dares to say bluntly: "Xie Wanying."


    "Yes, Director." Xie Wanying waited for the leader to speak.


    "I see that you performed well today, and you have a talent for neurosurgery."


    There were many people from other departments passing by, and when they heard what Deputy Director Lu said, they came to interrupt them one after another.


    "Why is she gifted with neurosurgery for you."


    "She has a gift for all surgery."


    "She also has talent for our internal medicine department." Dr. Kim interjected.


    All the surgeons, including Deputy Director Lu, looked at Dr. Jin''s face and drank: This is the field of surgery, and the internal medicine department should go to the side.


    Xie Wanying calmed down and smiled, knowing that all the teachers like to joke around.


    "Isn''t your ss going to start doing scientific research and writing papers? You are just doing an internship in neurosurgery. You can do scientific research in our department and save time." Deputy Director Lu suggested.


    In this regard, Xie Wanying is really not in a hurry, she thinks about it before starting. After going to Brother Shenxian, I understand more that if the scientific research goes in the wrong direction at the beginning, it is better not to do it.


    Her very calm demeanor, reflected in the eyes of arge group of teachers around her, could only be: This little girl is not good at fooling around.


    After the two surgeries, Xie Wanying wanted the teacher''sments on her technique the most.


    Go back to Senior Brother Cao''s office in the department, and wait for the summary with other students.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2874: 【2874】Special gift

    Chapter 2874 [2874] Special gift


    stood for a while and saw Brother Cao walking back.


    took out the business bag from the drawer, Cao Yong seemed to have prepared something for his younger brothers and sisters.


    Could ?? be a book? Grading form? Comment form?


    A few ssmates quickly revolved in their minds and couldn''t help but think of Feifei.


    creaked, opened the zipper, like a slow motion in a movie, Cao Yong took it out of his business bag like magic, took out a yellow thing and put it on the desk.


    Thing is the size of a palm, has a round head, a plump body, and is bright yellow all over, very cute.


    is a stic little yellow duck?


    Several ssmates blinked.


    Cao Yong continued to dig out, and then took out three little yellow ducks and ced them in a row in front of several brothers and sisters.


    Take a closer look, there are really four little stic yellow ducks, the appearance is too familiar, it is clearly the kind of toy that children y in the bathtub when taking a bath. Loud stuff.


    "You have been in neurosurgery for almost a week, this is a gift for you." Cao Yong spread his hands, his movements were gentlemanly and graceful, and all his words were asking the four brothers and sisters to take away the gift without being polite.


    In retrospect, Senior Brother Cao was extraordinarily generous. They came to invite them to dinner on the first day, and gave them a little yellow duck on the first week.


    For a moment, the four ssmates felt that they were dreaming of pediatrics. In the department of pediatrics, the fairy brother treated them as children and never gave them toys.


    The hearts of the four were beating violently. After waiting for a long time, Senior Brother Cao did not wait for ament from the teacher. Why are the four little yellow ducks waiting? It scared them out of their souls.


    "Did the monitor hold the little yellow duck before?" Wei Shangquan, who was the least afraid of speaking out, asked the other students.


    "No." The other students shook their heads in denial.


    weird.


    Brother Huang came over and wanted to pick one up to take a look, but Brother Cao red at him.


    It can be seen that Brother Huang is not qualified to take the little yellow duck.


    What do you take? Move your brain.


    The above meaning is written in the eyes of Senior Brother Cao towards Senior Brother Huang.


    Seeing this, several ssmates obediently stepped forward and took away the little yellow duck in front of them. The order in which the little yellow ducks are ced is particr, and each one is just aligned with the position where each of them is standing.


    Student Wei Shangquan seemed the most impatient. He picked up the little yellow duck and immediately pinched it, it really made his mouth twitch. ssmate Geng, ssmate Pan, who was standing next to him, twitched the corners of his mouth: Don''t pinch it, okay?


    The question is, Brother Cao gave them this thing for them to pinch?


    All the students turned the little yellow ducks over, and they saw the doctor��s orders written by Senior Brother Cao with an oil-based pen for each of them under the little yellow ducks.


    Wei Shangquan read his own: "Pinch a hundred times a day."


    Afraid of being treated specially by Senior Brother Cao, Student Wei turned to look at Student Geng next to him: "Wow, you are pinching five hundred times a day!"


    Geng Yongzhe''s face turned ck, and he told the student scumbag Wei to shut up.


    Student Wei is unbelievably happy: Hahaha, this is a win for him.


    Don''t ask why, you can feel it intuitively. The less times Brother Cao calls someone to pinch, the less they need to exercise.


    Pulled the hands of ssmate Pan and looked at the little yellow duck of ssmate Pan.


    "Why are you only fifty times a day, less than me." Wei Shangquanined, finally beating ssmate Geng. He thought he would win this time.


    The corners of Pan Shihua''s mouth were hooked, as if seeing that cat Song would not be very happy.

 Chapter 2875: 【2875】Who will rule

    Chapter 2875 [2875] Who will rule


    "Yingying, what about yours?" Wei Shangquan turned around and asked.


    It''s your turn to see Xie.


    The other three ssmates put their heads together, and finally saw the number of times written under the seat of the little yellow duck in her hand. They all gasped: Scared.


    "How many zeros is this?" Wei Wei''s trembling fingers helped her count over and over again for fear of making a mistake, "One two three, one two three, one two three��"


    A thousand times.


    is enough to show who loves whom very much.


    The younger brothers and sisters have juste to neurosurgery, and they are new to neurosurgery. They belong to the beginning of long-distance running, so there is no need to rush toment. On the contrary, these junior brothers and sisters are too impatient and too convoluted, and need to squeeze the little yellow duck to reduce stress.


    You can''t bezy like Senior Brother Huang, but you can''t drain your brain.


    Brother Cao''s intention is not difficult to understand.


    Xie Wanying remembered that she had nned to learn how to use her brain from Senior Brother Cao. That being the case, from today onwards, she will work hard to squeeze the little yellow duck, and her hand will hold the little yellow duck and squeeze it.


    Wei, who was closest to her, was taken aback. She saw that the rhythm she picked up on the spot was like a hurricane.


    Several people looked back at Senior Brother Cao''s expression.


    Cao Yong:��


    The call came, it was Mr. Xiaosun, who told her what Mrs. Tan thought about her surgery today.


    "Mr. Tan said, it''s a good thing that you haven''t forgotten the skills taught by Puwai Er. Come back to Puwai Er if you have time."


    "Thank you, Mr. Tan for your help." If Mr. Tan hadn''t agreed toe to the town, this operation might not have been approved. After all, there has never been such an operation outside the nerve before.


    "Is it happy to hear it? If you are happy, pour cold water on you." After Sun Yubo finished speaking, he heard no movement from the other side for a while, covered his phone andined to the others, "She was not frightened."


    His words made Tan Kelin look up: Who told you to scare her?


    Sun Yubo swore that he was frightened, and hurriedly corrected his attitude and said to Xiao Xie, "Mr. Tan said that you are doing well and making rapid progress. I also think so, you don''t need to worry too much."


    Tan and Puwai 2 teachers are both cold-hearted and kind-hearted. Xie Wanying never worried about what kind of education she would get from the second general teacher.


    Before ?? hung up the phone, Sun Yubo shook his head smartly and said, "From now on, if I want to criticize and educate you, I don''t need us. Dr. Cao will handle it on your behalf. Did Dr. Cao tell you?"


    looked down at the little yellow duck that Senior Brother Cao had just sent. Brother Cao is also for her good. Usually we often say that work needs to be abination of work and rest, not only the body needs rest, but the brain also needs rest.


    "Very good." Xie Wanying replied.


    Sun Yubo covered the phone again and said to others, "I don''t know what Cao Yong did to her. She seems stupid and only says it''s good."


    When Teacher Xiao Sun hung up, Xie Wanying found that the others had left the office, only her and Senior Brother Cao were left. For a moment, her heart skipped a beat.


    took off his white coat and hung it on the hanger. Cao Yong went around the desk and took the little yellow duck in her hand and put it on the table. He said slowly, "I''ll teach you how to pinch this."


    How to pinch?


    pulled out one of her fingers, Cao Yong held her finger in slow motion, like a tumbler pressing down on the little yellow duck.


    Xie Wanying, who had been taught once, understood in an instant, and if she pinched faster, she would not allow Senior Brother Cao to improve her pinching technique.


    Wei, who was hiding at the door, and the others looked at each other. It can be seen that the only one who can cure Xie''s problems is Senior Brother Cao.

 Chapter 2876: 【2876】Take care of yourself

    Chapter 2876 [2876] Take care of yourself


    On the weekend, He Xiangyu, who was about to graduate, moved her luggage out of the school dormitory in advance. The main reason is that she has a long way to go to work in Guozhi, and it is inconvenient for her toe back to the school to live. Only two or three pieces of clothes and straw mats and quilts are left in the dormitory, and asionallye back to apany the younger sisters who have not graduated yet.


    Second Junior Sister was destined to leave, and Liu Jingyun gradually digested the news in her heart. When she came to help my sister pack her luggage on the weekend, she was as talkative andughing as ever, no longer sulking.


    "Anyway, it''s better than you go abroad. At least you can meet at any time. Our hospital and Guozhi often have academic exchanges, maybe Yingying and I will go there to find you." Liu Jingyun, who opened her heart, talked about the future The beautiful scene was ted and asked the second junior sister, "Are you renting a house near Guozhi?"


    "My mother asked someone to help me buy a second-hand house." He Xiangyu said.


    Xie Wanying and Liu Jingyun remembered what she saidst time that she was interested in the environment of a certainmunity, could it be true?


    "Yes, it''s themunity where Mr. Zhang lives." He Xiangyu admitted.


    Second Senior Sister is a person who is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    "Does this live next door to Mr. Zhang?" Liu Jingyun, who asked this question, was a little bit tongue-tied. Maybe Second Junior Sister wasn''t afraid, but she was a little scared. How could she go to Second Junior Sister then.


    He Xiangyu told them not to be afraid: "Boss Zhang is not at home very often. He is a well-known workaholic. I live next door to him, so I can easily see Teacher Lu."


    The teachers of the National Association should of course be taken care of by the National Association.


    The second senior sister, who seems to be rough, actually has a soft and considerate heart.


    Liu Jingyun put both hands on Second Junior Sister''s shoulders and nodded, indicating she understood.


    Not much luggage. The three walked down the dormitory stairs with tworge duffel bags. He Xiangyu drove by herself, and let her luggage into the back of her car.


    Speaking of driving, Liu Jingyun said that she was preparing for the driver''s license test.


    Girls, after all, learn to drive on their own, and go wherever it is convenient for you. Xie Wanying thought about getting a job after graduation and arranging for her driver''s license test.


    drove all the way to Zhang Da Lao��smunity.


    When the car drove to the gate of themunity to pass the security check, someone saw the three of them and recognized them.


    When the car stopped downstairs, the man chased after him: "Xie Wanying."


    The three people who were about to carry their luggage turned their heads and saw Huang Beibei standing in front of them.


    "Do you live here?" Huang Beibei asked.


    Feelings This person lives in?


    "I live near here." Huang Beibei said.


    It turns out that this person is also a native of the capital.


    Huang Beibei wants to rify: "Our family doesn''t have the money you have, so I can''t afford to live in the house here."


    The natives are graded, not all the natives of the capital are all wealthy.


    "What are you looking for from her?" Liu Jingyun, as a senior sister, asked Xie Wanying, a little junior sister, and only remembered that this person came for the little junior sister.


    "Come on, here it is, Xie Wanying." Huang Beibei held a copy of the newspaper in her hand that seemed to have just bought this morning and handed it out.


    Xie Wanying did not have the habit of buying newspapers to read, nor did she hesitate to take over the newspapers of the other party. It is absolutely impossible for this newspaper to eat her.


    Liu Jingyun and He Xiangyu showed nervous expressions.


    Seeing the expressions of the two, Huang Beibei snorted and said, "Xie Wanying, I don''t owe you anymore." Then she turned around and left the three of them. She thought differently from the two of them, and some things should have been known to the parties earlier.

 Chapter 2877: 【2877】That person is

    Chapter 2877 [2877] That person is


    Shen Xifei, who was standing not far away, waited until Huang Beibei came back and asked, "Did you give her the newspaper, did you want to let her know?"


    "I''ll give her back my favor." Huang Beibei said, not willing to be here, in the end that day, Xie Wanying saved their hematology department.


    "What is the problem for her to know? They don''t let her know. Aren''t you afraid that people will say that you have no good intentions?" Shen Xifei scolded her because she was afraid that she would rarely do a good thing and be said to be cruel.


    "Anyway, she will know sooner orter." Huang Beibei said.


    Speaking of this, Shen Xifei''s expression becameplicated: "When Xiaohui and us heard the existence of this person, we suddenly felt that Senior Brother Cao was far away from us, and we didn''t even need to think about Senior Brother Cao."


    "That''s it." Huang Beibei nodded in agreement, "He is a violinist who is well-known all over the world."


    Shen Xifei shook out another identical newspaper. There was a page on it that featured an overseas music band. The most eye-catching picture in the center showed a photo of a girl with fluttering long hair. The girl was wearing a ck temperament dress, standing under the lights. In the center of the dazzling stage, ying the violin in one hand, he is full of extravagance, like a fairy in the world who does not eat fireworks.


    On the left side of the photo is an interview with a special report that reads: The world''s youngest female Paganini violin gold medal winner, the pride of the Chinese people, and my country''s famous violinist Lin Jiayin.


    "Don''t read it." Huang Beibei pushed Shen Xifei''s hand away, not wanting to read the newspaper.


    News like this newspaper felt too abusive to them.


    Beautiful, perfect born, ying the violin, stars active on the world stage, girls who are sought after by hundreds of millions of people, they are really people who are born with two worlds for them.


    "You can''t see it, so show it to Xie Wanying again?" Shen Xifei gave her a look, she was embarrassed and said that she was repaying her kindness.


    "Didn''t I say it? She has to know sooner orter. It''s better to know sooner thanter." Huang Beibei had a thick airway in her nostrils.


    Shen Xifei heard it. Huang Beibei''s selfishness is that if she wants to choose, she would rather Senior Brother Cao and Xie Wanying than Senior Brother Cao and this Lin Jiayin.


    Who let Xie Wanying have more contact with them, and they don''t make them feel particrly annoying.


    Here, Liu Jingyun and He Xiangyu looked at the newspaper that Xie Wanying was holding, and became nervous.


    "Yingying, move your luggage first." He Xiangyu winked at Big Sister.


    Liu Jingyun came back to her senses, and hurriedly took the newspaper from her junior sister''s hand, rolled it up and put it in the pocket of her clothes first.


    Without thinking much, Xie Wanying helped senior sister carry her luggage upstairs.


    The new house has been cleaned long ago, and the appliances are neatly arranged. The three of them only need to carry their luggage upstairs.


    He went into the kitchen to boil a pot of water, and He Xiangyu found tea leaves to prepare tea for three people to drink.


    ording to the second senior sister''s order, Xie Wanying''s designer designed the wedding dress and showed it to the senior sister.


    The two junior sisters were so concerned about her marriage that Liu Jingyun felt guilty: "You may have to wait for a long time. My brother Hu and I are too busy with work, so we are not in a hurry to arrange the marriage."


    The reason why the marriage is not easy is because the elder sister and Hu elder brother are both from the North drifting family, and their family is not in the capital. If the wedding is not held in the capital, they have to go back to their hometown to do it.


    He Xiangyu heard her expressing her emotions by the way: "Fortunately, Brother Tao is not a northern drifter."

 Chapter 2878: 【2878】Damn

    Chapter 2878 [2878] Damn it


    The eyes of the other two immediately nced at her face.


    He Xiangyu, who knew that he was leaking, pretended that nothing happened and came over with a teapot: "Drink tea."


    Xie Wanying took out the newspaper in her pocket while the elder sister was not paying attention.


    Seeing this, Liu Jingyun turned around and panicked, suddenly not knowing how to stop her.


    He Xiangyu sat down, craned her neck, and when she saw the news that the younger sister was reading, she was anxious to meet the senior sister: what should I do?


    The scandal about Senior Brother Cao''s high school female ssmates has been circting for a long time. Anyone who pays more attention to Senior Brother Cao knows a thing or two. Who let Senior Brother Cao have a lot of fans in the school. Like Huang Beibei, they must know.


    What worries Liu Jingyun and He Xiangyu the most is that the news about Lin Jiayin''s return has been published in newspapers every day these days. If it wasn''t for the younger sister Xie Wanying who never heard anything outside the window and only read only the sage books, it is estimated that they would not be able to hide it if they wanted to.


    The two of them didn''t take the initiative to talk to the younger sister, because they thought Brother Cao was reliable. The so-called scandal has been circting for so many years. If it was really not a rumor, Senior Brother Cao would have been in conflict with the other party long ago, and no one would be needed to refute the rumor.


    Just like that, I feel that Huang Beibei''s safety is not a good thing.


    "Second Senior Sister, do you have a magnifying ss here?" Xie Wanying immersed herself in observing the pictures in the newspaper, her brows furrowed, her head not raised, and her expression was unusual.


    He Xiangyu swallowed: "What do you want to see?"


    "The photos printed on the newspaper are rather blurry, so I can''t see them clearly." Xie Wanying said.


    "Yingying, aren''t you usually not very interested in music?" He Xiangyu asked hesitantly, so nervous that her heart was about to jump out of her chest, wondering if the little junior sister really learned about Senior Brother Cao''s high school female ssmates. .


    She is generally interested in music, but she can''t stand the face of this person in this photo, which makes her think she has seen a ghost for a moment. Xie Wanying was horrified.


    I don''t know what she''s talking about. He Xiangyu found a magnifying ss from the house and gave it to her.


    Xie Wanying took a magnifying ss and took a close look at the photo in the newspaper.


    The other two couldn''t quite see whose face she was looking at with the magnifying ss.


    There are several band members printed on that picture.


    When Xie Wanying took a magnifying ss and took a picture of the face, she felt suffocated in her heart.


    Then, the magnifying ss in her hand moved to the report below the picture and read silently word by word: This is another pride of the Chinese people, Chinese young pianist Fang Qinsu, winner of the gold medal of the International Piano Open.


    Isn''t this person dead?


    She didn''t know about this before she was reborn. It''s hard to say because it''s a parallel world or because of her rebirth that caused the trajectory of other people''s lives to change. It is more likely that before her rebirth, she and Faxiao had been staying in Songyuan and did not pay attention to other ces, let alone the news of the Capital Music Festival.


    Fang��s family has long since moved out of Songyuan.


    If it is true that this person is not dead, the Fang family is going too far andmitting sins. Why do they say that she is a child and create a lifetime of psychological shadows for her. Xie Wanying''s heart was trembling, and a series of emotions such as questioning, anger and so on surged up.


    If it wasn''t for what Senior Brother Cao said was right, a person''s inner wound needs another beautiful memory to cover, when will she be happy when she is a child.


    It��s hard to be small and get happiness, and I must never be hurt again. Xie Wanying clenched her fist on the newspaper.


    He Xiangyu and Liu Jingyun were stunned by her actions: Could it be that she really knew about Lin Jiayin and Senior Brother Cao?

 Chapter 2879: 【2879】Who do you want to see

    Chapter 2879 [2879] Who do you want to see


    Most people in the hospital are on weekends off as normal.


    National Association for Cardiothoracic Surgery, Fu Xinheng pushed open the door of his office, saw an uninvited gueste in first and stood by the window of his office, and asked, "Are you going to work today?"


    "No." Chang Jiawei replied without looking back.


    "What did youe to see me for when I didn''t go to work?" No doubt, Fu Xinheng went to the desk to work and dispatched guests at the same time.


    "You can see downstairs here, but I can''t see it in my office." Chang Jiawei continued to speak without turning his head, his tone was very anxious.


    Fu Xinheng finally saw the newspaper thrown on his desk before he sat down, and read out a hint: "Who do you want to see?"


    "It was written in the newspaper that his female ssmate flew back today. It was the ne this morning and arrived at the Capital Airport."


    "and then?"


    "Cao Yong, he went back to the hospital this morning, do you know?"


    Fu Xinheng obviously did not expect to hear such news. He turned his face and asked, "Are you telling the truth? Have you seen Dr. Caoe back with your own eyes?"


    "Impossible." Zhou Junpeng, who walked in with Fu Xinheng, couldn''t believe it. If Cao Yong is really that kind of person, his fellow hero Huang Zhilei will definitely be the first to blow up.


    "Why do you think it''s impossible? Why do you think I''m blind?" Chang Jiawei turned around and pointed his two eyes with both hands excitedly, "My vision is 2.0."


    "Speak calmly." Fu Xinheng told him, "Dr. Cao has his job when hees back. You think too much."


    "I swear, I definitely didn''t think too much." Chang Jiawei turned around again, looked at the car that was about to be parked downstairs in the inpatient department, and said, "Come and see, is his female ssmate here?"


    Zhou Junpeng ran over, leaned against the window and looked at the man who got out of the car downstairs with Chang Jiawei.


    picked up the cup, Fu Xinheng hesitated when he wanted to drink.


    "Really!" Zhou Junpeng''s surprised voice burst out.


    "You guys calm down." Fu Xinheng asked them to keep their voices low. This is his office, not a ce for people to gossip.


    "You asked me to calm down, how can I calm down? I said earlier, he is not a good person." Chang Jiawei walked around in front of him, clenching his fists and rubbing his palms from time to time.


    Fu Xinheng raised his head and looked at him with cold eyes: "You don''t know who Dr. Cao is."


    "Yes, I know, have you seen it? He is such a non-human being. Believe it or not, she is now going upstairs to find Cao Yong."


    "Even if she goes upstairs to find Cao Yong now, it is the patient whoes to see the doctor. This is the job of Dr. Cao."


    Snapped!


    Chang Jiawei pped his hands on the desk of the old ssmate, his face was blue and red, and he couldn''t bear it: "I said you will help you pull her to work with you, if you treat her with this kind of virtue, don''t expect me to pull her for you again. she."


    "What do you mean?" Fu Xinheng frowned.


    "Don''t tell me the distinction between public and private. If the object of your employees cheats, are you a person when you help others cheat?"


    Fu Xinheng didn''t seem to understand what he said for a while, and didn''t move.


    "Don''t you want to understand?" Chang Jiawei wanted to smash his old ssmate''s wooden head with a hammer.


    "I didn''t want to understand, what are you excited about? If Dr. Cao is just working, what are you making trouble for?"


    "He can refer her to other doctors to avoid suspicion. Why doesn''t he do that?"


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2880: 【2880】Between the choice

    Chapter 2880 [2880] Between the choice


    "You ask me who I ask, I''m not the roundworm in Dr. Cao''s stomach." Fu Xinheng muttered this sentence and decided to sit down. He is not a neurosurgery expert or a psychiatrist. It is certain that an old ssmate is like this today. Behaving illogically.


    Chang Jiawei got angry today: "You can''t give him a reason, but it''s my fault that you criticize him instead?"


    picked up the documents on the desk and tossed them, and found that the old ssmate was persistent and did not leave, Fu Xinheng''s brows were tightened, maybe the other party had nowhere to vent and had to stay here and attack him.


    Of course, Chang Jiawei didn''t want to hate his old ssmate, but he was just trying to excuse Cao Yong every word from his old ssmate, which made him go crazy.


    You and I have a deep friendship with ssmates. Go and speak for my opponent. What do you think.


    In this regard, Fu Xinheng tried again to calm the other party and said, "What do you want?" In a cold tone, he reminded the old ssmate not to do stupid things.


    It stands to reason that before the two officially announce their rtionship, each has the freedom to choose other objects. Besides, Cao Yong can''t be a fool who will destroy himself. Cao Yong has a bright future ahead, and he is going all the way to be a great leader in the future.


    Chang Jiawei struggled to calm his breathing. When I asked him what to do, he was in a daze.


    After finding the news in the newspaper in the morning, he rushed to the hospital in a hurry. In fact, he hoped more than anyone else that the next thing would not happen. But, the worst thing that should have happened happened right under his nose. How could you make him pretend that nothing happened.


    Chang Jiawei raised his right hand and ced it on the mouth of his heart.


    "Hello? Need a ss of water for you?" Frightened by his actions and his pale face, Fu Xinheng, a cardiologist, suggested.


    "No need." Chang Jiawei refused outright. He was heartache and annoyed. He was extremely angry. It couldn''t be solved by drinking a ss of water.


    "I need to ask you the question you just asked me." Fu Xinheng said, "If only you can save this patient, can you refer the patient to other doctors?"


    "Why not? I''m not the only doctor in the world." Chang Jiawei thought without hesitation.


    "You think clearly before answering." Fu Xinheng reminded him, "If you think this way, will you be able to achieve technically unmatched in the future?"


    The highest state of being a surgeon is nothing more than being the king in technology, and you can do the surgery that others can''t do by yourself.


    "It''s apletely different matter." Chang Jiawei didn''t let him lead him by the nose, emphasizing his meaning, "Cao Yong can''t ignore the mood of another person. No matter what, there must be a choice."


    Fu Xinheng''s emotions were aroused by him, and he said unceremoniously: "You are a doctor. Let me warn you first, the fact is that one person''s mood is definitely not as good as another person''s life."


    Forehead. Zhou Junpeng, who was walking against the wall, did not dare toe out.


    The atmosphere in front of him was that the powder keg was ignited directly.


    "If I''m crazy, I''ll help you bring her to work with youter." After Chang Jiawei roared this sentence, he mmed the door of the old ssmate''s office and rushed out in a whirlwind.


    is just about scolding the street in public: he has made some kind of friend, and the heartless and emotionless are colder than robots.


    Fu Xinheng picked up the teacup and saw that there was no water in it, his face was expressionless, he never regretted what he said just now.


    Zhou Junpeng can see this: Oh, it is 80% that many people will be at odds with this matter.

 Chapter 2881: 【2881】Come to her

    Chapter 2881 [2881] Come to her


    "Go eat." He Xiangyu patted the table and stood up.


    The clock hand on the wall reached eleven o''clock, so it was a little early for lunch.


    "Go out to find a ce to eat first, most people who eat on weekends are afraid that there will be no seats." Liu Jingyun cooperated with the second sister to divert the attention of the younger sister.


    The two senior sisters said they were going to eat, Xie Wanying put down the newspaper and the magnifying ss, and decided to go to Faxiao to check the situation after eating.


    The three packed up their things and went downstairs. He Xiangyu and Liu Jingyun kept talking all the way so that the younger sister would not think about the news in the newspaper.


    A handsome Mercedes-Benz stopped downstairs. When Chang Jiawei got out of the car, he happened to see the three of them walking down the stairs. One hand was waiting beside the half-opened car door, and the other hand almost touched the throbbing chest again.


    The emotionless old ssmate Fu Xinheng didn''t know that those words actually put a handful of salt in his heart, and insisted that he was right, making him so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    Walking downstairs, Liu Jingyun and He Xiangyu saw who wasing, they mmed on the brakes and looked at each other with colons: Why is this person here?


    In their thinking, senior brother Cao should be the one who wants toe, to give the little junior sister a surprise and peace of mind.


    Have you known to secretly make a call to Senior Brother Cao?


    Liu Jingyun and He Xiangyu were both in shock.


    Xie Wanying, who was behind them, walked up and greeted politely, "Teacher Chang."


    The usual teacher gave her a rare opportunityst time to study orthopaedic surgery. For her, it may be the orthopaedic operating table that she will only go to once in her life.


    Hearing her voice, Chang Jiawei stared hard at her face, as if looking for clues.


    Senior looked at her like there was something on her face. Xie Wanying was stunned, and touched her face with her hand, but she didn''t touch anything.


    Looking at her action, Chang Jiawei unconsciously showed a relieved smile and felt a little more at ease: she didn''t seem to know.


    "Go, get in the car, I''ll take you to dinner." Chang Jiawei patted the car door and said to her.


    Liu Jingyun and He Xiangyu came back to their senses and rushed up to intercept: "The three of us agreed to go to dinner."


    "I invite the three of you to eat." Chang Jiawei said.


    "Why did you invite us to dinner?" He Xiangyu asked the other party bluntly.


    "Didn''t you move to a new house today?"


    He Xiangyu was astonished, why did this **** even know that she moved to a new house.


    Hehe, Chang Jiawei raised the corner of his mouth freely, the intelligencework that he had scattered in the hospital was not false.


    "Don''t go." Liu Jingyun pulled the little sister again.


    Chang Jiawei said: "Yingying, you are happy for me. I have been promoted to deputy chief physician."


    Senior Xie Wanying would definitely not refuse when she said this, she nodded and said, "I''ll invite you for this lunch at noon, and I''ll take a bonus."


    The Hao family got advice from experts from somewhere. Instead of giving her money, they rewarded her through school, saving her from the trouble of idle gossip.


    Chang Jiawei knew about this, and opened his white teeth and said happily, "I have to invite me for this meal. Get on the bus."


    Things can��t be stopped until now.


    A group of people went to eat buffet hot pot. Xie Wanying remembered that Teacher Fu came to dinnerst time.


    Looking at her looking for someone, Chang Jiawei turned cold at the thought of the dispute with his old ssmate, and said to her, "Yingying, you may like cardiothoracic surgery. If you want to listen to me, don''t look for you wherever you go to work. Mr. Fu works there."

 Chapter 2882: 【2882】Dont go

    Chapter 2882 [2882] Don''t go


    Senior''s words would frighten her. Could it be that Teacher Fu told Senior Chang in private that he would not approve of her.


    Chang Jiawei exined to her patiently: "Your teacher, Fu, is too cold. You don''t see people as people, but as machines. You, a gentle and kind girl, will only be abused by him if you go to work under a person like him. die."


    The words of the **** are rarely agreeable, this time He Xiangyu and Liu Jingyun nodded in agreement: Yes!


    Fu Xinheng is cold enough. In the opinion of He Xiangyu who went to Guozhi, Mr. Zhang''s mouth is poisonous, and his human touch is much stronger than Fu Xinheng.


    May be different for everyone. She Xie Wanying prefers the coldness of Teacher Fu at work. It''s just that it''s hard to speak frankly in front of the senior sisters and seniors who are strongly opposed.


    After dinner, a few people discussed where to go to y to pass the time.


    "Go and sing karaoke."


    "There is an event at Jijia Square."


    Xie Wanying interjected: "I have something to do when I go down."


    "What''s the matter?" The other three looked at her nervously.


    "I''m going to find a friend." Xie Wanying said.


    Hearing that she was not looking for Cao Yong, everyone didn''t know if they should be relieved.


    "I''ll drive you." Chang Jiawei said, calling the waiter to check out.


    After taking her to the downstairs of Wu Lixuan''spany, Chang Jiawei sat in the car and watched her go upstairs alone, clenched the steering wheel with both hands, frowned, and drove back to the hospital.


    National Association for Neurosurgery


    Doctor Wang is on duty today.


    Hearing that the nurse said someone wasing, Dr. Wang walked out of the doctor''s office and turned to see two men and a woman approaching in the corridor.


    The young women walking in front were beautiful, with long hair hanging down to the waist, long ck dresses, and sunsses on their faces, just like big stars.


    The two men behind ?? are both in suits and ties, one is carrying a business bag, the other is a burly thug. It waster said that one was an agent and the other was a bodyguard.


    Dr. Wang nced at the woman''s face and remembered something, ran back to the office and picked up the morning paper topare the photos on the newspaper with the real person.


    The nurse at the nurse station recognized the person and asked, "Is it Lin Jiayin?"


    The other party did not answer whether he was who he was, nor did he intend to remove the sunsses covering half of his face in front of everyone, and said, "I came to see Dr. Cao. I made an appointment with him. Is he there?"


    The nurse heard this and shouted to the person on duty: "Doctor Wang."


    Dr. Wang turned around and turned around, turned around and turned around again, panic-stricken.


    Could the scandal between Cao Yong and his female ssmatese true?


    Seeing that Dr. Wang did not respond, the nurse saw another doctor and shouted, "Dr. Song, are you at work today?"


    It can be seen that not long after returning to the department, Song Xuelin didn''t have time to change his clothes. He was standing in the middle of the corridor with the white coat he took out from the locker room on his arm. His brown eyes stared at the woman not far away, his expression was solemn.


    Dr. Wang came out and stuttered to him and asked, "Do you know if Dr. Cao has returned to the hospital?"


    After a long time, Song Xuelin opened his lower lip, and his voice was so low that only he could hear him: "He''s here."


    "I know he''s there, he told me, he''s in his office, can you take me to his office?" The woman raised her mobile phone and said.


    Doctor Wang no longer knew what to say, so he hid in the office. This was so embarrassing that he couldn''t understand Cao Yong at all. In his opinion, even if Cao Yong wants to have an affair with others, he should do it secretly and call someone to the hospital to be known by everyone. Wouldn''t he be a fool.

 Chapter 2883: 【2883】Confidentiality Obligation

    Chapter 2883 [2883] Obligation of Confidentiality


    I can only say that maybe Cao Yong thinks it is very good to have an affair with a female star.


    (Cao Yong: Who is stupid?)


    "I''ll take you there." Song Xuelin seemed to have reacted, turned around and took them to Cao Yong''s office.


    In the office, Cao Yong arrived first and was busy turning on theputer and opening the fax machine to receive some documents. He heard someone knock on the door and answered directly: "Come in."


    After knowing who he wasing, Song Xuelin pushed open the door and let people in. When everyone is in, lock the door.


    Cao Yong raised his head, saw the person, and said casually, "Sit."


    The other party walked in front of him, looked at his face across the desk, took off his sunsses after recognizing that he was right, and a smile appeared on his face: "We met you abroad the year before, it''s hard to believe that in the blink of an eye. Years have passed."


    So do these two meet often? Song Xuelin stood beside him, his brown eyes narrowed even tighter.


    This time, Cao Yong turned his head to see his own expression, and said, "She is Lin Jiayin. Doctor Song, you should look at her medical records first."


    It is really Lin Jiayin, a young female musician who has attracted worldwide attention. Her artistic aura is notparable to that of ordinary female stars. It can be said that she is a star who is more star than female stars.


    So, any little bells and whistles that happen to her is enough to set off the global media.


    Doctors need to be sensitive to the client group in this regard.


    Lin Jiayin''s manager came up and said in a very admonishing tone when she handed over the patient''s medical records to the doctor: "Don''t say it. Once a third person outside knows about it, we will treat you as leaking secrets and hold you and your entire hospital ountable. Responsibility."


    Doctors have the responsibility and obligation to keep the patient''s condition confidential. If the patient''s personal information is leaked without the patient''s permission, he will be held ountable byw.


    In this regard, Lin Jiayin was not as serious as her own agent. She smiled and said, "Brother Yao, don''t worry. Dr. Cao and I are ssmates, and I trust him very much."


    Song Xuelin listened to her words, took the medical record with both hands and did not open it in a hurry, and then nced at Cao Yong from the corner of his eyes.


    Cao Yong''s eyes were busy looking at the e-mail box in theputer, looking for something.


    Sit down on the chair in front of him, Lin Jiayin lowered her head, and if she was bored ying with a bracelet on her wrist, she said, "Last time we met, did you say you wanted to chase that girl to get it?"


    "Did I say that?"


    "Didn''t you say it?"


    "I never told you. Also, you and I haven''t met overseas. I''m in Florida, you''re in Vienna, which is 108,000 miles away." Cao Yong said.


    After listening to his words, Lin Jiayin''s face was a little unbearable, and sheined, "You can''t even joke like you are?"


    "You''re a patient. Youe here to see a doctor. How can I, a doctor, joke with you?"


    The words ??patient made Lin Jiayin''s lips white.


    "Doctor Song, have you read your medical records?" Cao Yong asked.


    Song Xuelin opened the file bag, took out a CT film inside, looked down at the light tube in the room, and narrowed his eyes, he could see the images of high-density and low-density in the brain, which was a tumor.


    "I contacted the hospital where you used to seek medical treatment, and heard the opinion of your original attending doctor." Cao Yong said truthfully, "The neurosurgery of the hospital you used to seek medical treatment overseas is not bad. Foreign medicine has always been more advanced than domestic."

 Chapter 2884: 【2884】Put the facts

    Chapter 2884 [2884] Lay out the facts


    "What can I do with advanced? I went to several hospitals, and they all told me that, after the operation, I might not be able to say aplete word, and I couldn''t speak well, and I would definitely not be able to y the violin. Musician, for me, the violin is my lifeblood. If I don''t want this lifeblood, and let me be a **** in the future, can this be called healing?"


    For some patients, the problem to be faced will not be the problem of life and death, but only the choice between life and death.


    Grasp thest splendid brilliance before death, it is better to live in the rest of your life.


    If you want to die, you will die, and you will not be afraid of death.


    At first nce, who do you think this patient is threatening death? Threatening the disease?


    Doctors never know whether to cry orugh to patients with this mentality. You said that you are like Teacher Lu, and you are afraid that you will not live like a ghost or a ghost, and you will die, so it is understandable that you choose not to operate.


    If some of this disease is cured by surgery, it will not die, you think so, let the doctor not know how to say it is good, and can only give you the facts.


    Cao Yong said: "The problem is that if you don''t do surgery, the consequences of your condition worsening may not make your death very easy."


    You think you are not afraid of death, how much disease can make me sick.


    The disease is brainless, not asplicated as human beings think, and does not require human beings to face the courage to live or die.


    Lin Jiayin had a warrior-like expression on her face when she first said those words, but now she only had her hands trembling a few times.


    "You decide whether you want to do this operation first. I will help you study your medical records. But you have to know for yourself that the disease cannot be dyed." Cao Yong said.


    "Before that, you have to help me keep it a secret, Cao Yong."


    "I am a doctor and of course I will keep her medical records confidential for the patient."


    "Cao Yong, I have to emphasize my current situation to you again. You should know that since I was a child, I gave up a lot for learning the piano. When others were ying outside, I yed the piano and memorized the sheet music every day. I have today''s results. Now, not only do I want to give up, but there are people who want me to give up." Lin Jiayin''s voice was hoarse.


    "You mean the band doesn''t know about your illness, and you don''t want anyone else to know."


    "Yes, I don''t want to be known by my family or my former teachers and ssmates. When I returned to China to perform this time, I invited the head teacher of our ss and the principal of that year to watch my performance. I can''t lose, I can''t lose here. I��m here, so I��m in a hurry toe to you. The orchestra won��t postpone the show because I��m sick, it will only rece me. Life is so cruel, people are always things that can be reced at any time.��


    When ?? was talking, there was a sound of someone shaking the video from time to time.


    Finally, Lin Jiayin looked back at the man whose eyes were shaking.


    "He''s Doctor Song." Cao Yong took the opportunity to introduce.


    Lin Jiayin: This Doctor Song is weird.


    "When are you performing?" Cao Yong asked the patient.


    "I came back a week earlier than the time when the orchestra arrived in China. I want to stay with my family for a longer time, and I want to take a look at my hometown after a long absence. The performance is next week. You are wee to bring the girl you like. Childrene to watch my show, and I will prepare audience tickets for you."


    "Don''t talk about me." Cao Yong said sternly, "As a doctor, I have a few precautions to tell you in advance��"

 Chapter 2885: 【2885】Its always a good thing

    Chapter 2885 [2885] It''s always a good thing


    "Li Xuan." Xie Wanying knocked on the door and walked in.


    Wu Lixuan, who was counting the goods with her own staff, raised her waist and saw that Fa Xiai wasing, and said happily, "Come in."


    Xie Wanying walked in, saw Faxiao had her own office, and said, "It''s really a boss."


    "The boss is also a part-time worker." Wu Lixuan said, brought her into her office and sat down, found a small jar of flower tea for her, shook it and said, "This is delicious, I''ll make it."


    Xie Wanying didn''t get up, she looked around and found the newspaper in the trash can.


    Wu Lixuan, who turned around, noticed her gaze and turned back hastily, showing a trace of embarrassment.


    Faxiao found out the news that this person did not die. Xie Wanying''s heart was twisted into a mess. She didn''t know what to do, she picked up the phone and thought: Do you want to call Senior Brother Cao and ask Senior Brother Cao to give her some advice.


    "Yingying." Wu Lixuan came back with two cups of tea.


    Xie Wanying''s short message to Senior Brother Cao was about to be sent out, she hurriedly put away her phone and pretended not to know anything.


    Wu Lixuan smiled awkwardly and said, "It''s okay, I don''t know who it is, is it?"


    Is it the person who is dead but not dead, who can know until we meet before we are sure.


    But Xie Wanying quickly heard another meaning in the small words: "Have you seen him?"


    After a while, Wu Lixuan nodded: "Yes."


    "when?"


    Yesterday, she went to the airport to pick up a client, and happened to meet the person returning home. The airport was filled with a wee line for the VIPs, and the fan group held up his name tag.


    She Wu Lixuan just thought that there happened to be a big star with the exact same name as him. There are more people with the same name andst name in the country.


    Until the person sneaked out from another exit, seemingly wanting to avoid the siege of arge number of fans, and met her unexpectedly.


    Fang Qinsu was wearing a peaked cap and sunsses at the time, pushing a small cart with suitcases at the airport with both hands, and a group of bodyguard agents followed by her, who seemed to be quite far away from her.


    It was just such a coincidence that she turned her head to look for the client, but for some reason he turned his head and took off half of his sunsses to meet her eyes.


    "Aren''t you surprised?" Xie Wanying asked.


    Fa Xiaozhen studied medicine and read only medicine. The news about the band''s performance has been breaking out for days. In her business, Wu Lixuan needs to read the news every day, especially local news. When I first saw it in the newspaper, I only thought that this person may or may not be him, and the portrait on the picture is vague and unclear. Later, she looked for relevant reports again, and when she saw his mother being interviewed, she thought it might be him.


    "He forgot me. He didn''t recognize me at that nce." Wu Lixuan exhaled a long breath and concluded, "It''s good."


    It is always a good thing to live. She, Wu Lixuan, never really wanted to bear a life for the rest of her life.


    Xie Wanying didn''t know what to say when she heard this. Originally, she wanted to say that Fang''s mother was disrespectful. It''s not a thing to deceive her like this. Think again, that''s fine. Now that Faxiao has found happiness, that person forgot that it is equivalent to a clean break, and it has really changed for the better.


    "Yingying, let''s have dinner tonight." Wu Lixuan said.


    I was eating everywhere today, Xie Wanying couldn''t help but smile.


    "You said that the Hao family invited us to dinner, do you have any clothes?" Wu Lixuan thought about pulling Faxiao and helped Faxiao buy two new clothes to wear.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2886: 【2886】Keep pace with the times

    Chapter 2886 [2886] Keeping pace with the times


    Xie Wanying never took things to heart about clothes. When she wants to attend the banquet, she only needs to dress clean and tidy, and she doesn''t need to care about her upation as a doctor but not in the arts.


    Wu Lixuan saw through Fa Xiao''s thoughts at a nce and said, "Yingying, don''t be toozy."


    Dressing up isborious andborious. If you really want to be refined, it is normal to sit in front of the makeup table for a long time.


    Xie Wanying iszy.


    Just like what Senior Brother Cao said, study and work are too stressful. If you can rx, rx. Focusing all her energy on medicine, and letting her go to study dressing and dressing is really killing her.


    "I''m not asking you to do makeup." Wu Lixuan told her to keep up with the times while persuading her, "Nowadays, it is a career requirement for professional women to learn how to dress. Why can''t you dress up when you are a female doctor? You look like a big star? I see those teachers dressed handsomely and beautifully, which shows that this matter is very important to doctors."


    A person��s prestige will increase as the clothes go up. Doctor is a technical profession that pays attention to prestige. It is standard for overseas doctors to pay attention to clothing.


    Xie Wanying recalled the people around her. Among the teachers, not to mention Senior Brother Cao, who is at the forefront of the trend, Mr. Tan, who does not pursue fashion, will still try her best to keep herself from being outdated.


    Comparatively speaking, her dress is too rough and carefree, as long as you can wear it.


    Regarding her problem, the people who said her were not only petty, but thest time her mother and cousin and cousin-inw came to talk about her.


    It''s not that she doesn''t pay attention to clothes at all. Last time she attended the academic meeting of the boss, she wore a formal suit. Maybe in her heart, she felt that she didn''t need to be a student for the time being.


    Wu Lixuan disapproved and said: "You are about to work, and your godmother said that you are looking for a work ce. I don''t worry about you in your studies. Personally, I think you need to work harder on your appearance. This opportunity to participate in someone''s banquet is just right. You wear a Try a skirt."


    "wear a skirt?"


    "You sister Jiang wears a skirt to work. I have seen her wear it many times." Wu Lixuan said.


    The doctor decides what to wear in the white coat when he does not enter the operating room. Clinically, many female teachers wear skirts. Xie Wanying doesn''t like skirts very much because she thinks it''s inconvenient to wear them for first aid, but since she''s not going to work and trying to wear skirts, it''s not impossible.


    is mainly to stimte her with the following words: "Wear a skirt to change your mood and rx yourself."


    After he came to the neurosurgery, he was given a little yellow duck by Senior Brother Cao. Xie Wanying knew that what shecked the most was rxation.


    Looking back at Faxiao, Faxiao wears skirts every day recently. It may be because of a booming business, or because she has changed significantly after falling in love with Dr. Yin.


    Seeing that she was persuaded, Wu Lixuan happily picked up her wallet and car keys, and took her out to shop for clothes. On the way, she said, "Would you like to call your senior brother Cao? He has good taste in clothes, so I can give you some reference. ."


    (Cao Yong: On how to be a matchmaker, this Wu Faxiao is definitely the first in technology.)


    Xie Wanying hesitated for a moment: "This, senior brother doesn''t know if he''s busy��"


    "It''s alright, when you see which one you like, call him to see if he is avable." Wu Lixuan said.


    National Association for Neurosurgery


    Talking with the patient is past the lunch hour without knowing it.


    The agent came up to tell Lin Jiayin the time, and whispered: I have agreed to meet with whom in the afternoon, so I have to go.

 Chapter 2887: 【2887】Do your best

    Chapter 2887 [2887] Do your best


    Lin Jiayin turned around and said to the doctor ssmates: "I have something to do in the afternoon. I''ll go first."


    "Go back and have a good meal first. I told you about other things that should be said, and you can measure it yourself." Cao Yong said.


    Even a ssmate, as a doctor, this is the end of what you can say. It is impossible for a doctor to force a patient''s ssmate to perform an operation that he does not want.


    What a strong person, when life and death are at stake, if you don��t say whether you are vulnerable or not, you must be sad.


    "Who is that, does he work in the department opposite you? I heard it''s like this��" Lin Jiayin apparently hesitated for a long time before slowly spitting out these words from her lips.


    Next to ??, the sound of the swishing video stopped immediately. The light in Song Xuelin''s brown eyes turned slowly, but it was actually a terrifying cat light. Who made what happened this morning to this day, it seems that things have been beyond his Song Mao''s expectations.


    Cao Yong put his hand on the mouse at work. Hearing the patient''s sudden question, he was forced to turn his head away from theputer and said in a somewhat surprised tone, "Do you mean Zhijie?"


    Really speaking of that Buddha. Song Xuelin put away the film in his hand and stopped shaking.


    "He is��" Lin Jiayin clearly agreed with the other party''s guess.


    "He works in hepatobiliary surgery. I remember you met him, do you want to see him?"


    "Don''t tell him about my illness."


    "It doesn''t matter if he knows. He is the doctor who will keep it a secret for you."


    "No, don''t tell him. When I contacted him by email, I said that I would send him a performance ticket and let hime to my performance." Lin Jiayin said.


    Cao Yong shook his pen after hearing her words.


    So everyone has their own inner secret. It was also the first time he knew that the high school ssmate sitting in front of him had an email contact with the one in the opposite department. It''s hard to say, the female ssmate suddenly thought that it was because of the rtionship with the opposite person that he came to see Cao Yong for treatment. After all, he Cao Yong and the female ssmate had very little contact after graduation.


    In this regard, Lin Jiayin took the initiative to confess: "He often praises you that your surgery is very good, you are studying in the most famous medical center in M, and you have obtained the true biography. Some overseas patients who im to be unable to perform surgery wille back to you. I am indeed there. After hearing those foreign doctors say that my surgery is not easy to do, the first thought was toe back to you to do it. You don''t seem to mind as he said, and you are willing to ept me as a patient. "


    It is impossible for a doctor to refuse to ept a patient who sincerely seeks medical treatment for no reason. How could Cao Yong take such unfounded rumors to heart.


    Besides, to be honest, the star ssmate sitting across from him has no idea about the rumors about him Cao Yong. People who struggle overseas every day have no time toe back and make rumors with him Cao Yong.


    I really like someone, and such a smart big star Lin Jiayin is definitely not spreading rumors, but doing everything he can to protect his beloved. It''s like Cao Yong trying to protect the girl he likes as much as possible. So when Lin Jiayin suddenly came out with information about who he was in contact with, he was startled by Cao Yong.


    Although it is not clear what kind of rtionship the two people are in at this stage, what Cao Yong can tell the patient is: "You don''t have to be too pessimistic. If you understand his personality, you will know that as a doctor, he will only think about helping you first. Get cured."


    Lin Jiayin''s eyshes drooped slightly, and it didn''t appear if she heard it. The agent urged her again, and she got up and left.

 Chapter 2888: 【2888】Looking for something

    Chapter 2888 [2888] Looking for something


    After the patient left, Song Xuelin put the patient''s medical record on the desk and received a nce from Cao Yong.


    Song Xuelin knew that he had received an education today. The education was: For his Song cat, who had never been in love, love turned out to be a maze of sets, and he was about to faint.


    From this, we can see why Cao Yong did not call Huang Zhilei but called him.


    If Senior Little Stupid got the news, it would be��


    Said that Cao Cao and Cao Cao wereing. A person ran in a hurricane in the corridor outside and mmed open the door of the office. Huang Zhilei shouted: "Senior Brother Cao, how did I hear about you, who is here��"


    The idiot senior didn''t have the cat-like appearance of Song Mao, so he really couldn''t hold his breath.


    Cao Yong is toozy to exin a word.


    What made him most curious was who made up this rumor. Anyone who knows him and Lin Jiayin knows that they are impossible. As early as when I was in my high school ss, Lin Jiayin always scolded him Cao Yong for being too straight, too gentle, and even annoying in front of other ssmates. What Lin Jiayin likes is the kind of gentle man who speaks eloquently and meticulously.


    Thinking about it this way, Cao Yong remembered that when he was studying in medical school, Lin Jiayin and other ssmates came to y with him. At that time, after meeting Tao Zhijie, he immediately asked for his phone number.


    Who said that Cao Yong is a heartthrob, the real heartthrob is hiding behind him as a shield.


    Cao Yong was speechless in his heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Senior Brother Cao didn''t reply, Huang Zhilei was even more anxious and asked Xiang Song Mao.


    Song Xuelin said with a face: Don''t ask me about this cat, I have been confused by this group of people.


    It was toote to go home for dinner, so I asked the hospital canteen to bring it up to eat. While eating, I heard Dr. Wang call someone outside: "You orthopedic, who came to us outside the nerves?"


    This is to remind them who ising.


    Soon, Chang Jiawei appeared in the office: "Cao Yong, I want to have a few words with you."


    Several people did not look up to answer him.


    Chang Jiawei walked in and sat down on the sofa, looking like he wasn''t ready to leave.


    "What do you want?" Huang Zhilei couldn''t hold back.


    "Nothing. Don''t dare to talk for a few words, isn''t it a guilty conscience?" Chang Jiawei said.


    "Who has a guilty conscience?" After he came, Senior Brother Cao didn''t say anything, but Huang Zhilei believed that Senior Brother Cao was a man. There must be some misunderstanding.


    "I had dinner with her at noon." Chang Jiawei said.


    This guy, are you looking for something?


    Pa, Cao Yong put his chopsticks on the table.


    Seeing this, Song Xuelin quickly picked up the half-eaten lunch box and walked out first.


    Seeing the cat slipped away, Huang Zhilei nced left and right and followed out, not forgetting to warn Chang Jiawei, "This is neurosurgery, not your orthopaedic department." Forgive you not to make trouble here.


    He, Chang Jiawei, didn''te here to make trouble but to show off: "Doctor Cao, are you going to treat that patient?"


    "Is this your business, Doctor Chang?"


    "Why shouldn''t I care." Chang Jiawei was about to touch his heart again.


    If it wasn''t for seeing who she likes, how could Chang Jiawei be so tolerant. The girl he likes is bullied and ufortable, and Chang Jiawei sees that his heart can only be torn to pieces.


    "Should you avoid suspicion, Cao Yong?"


    Cao Yong just wanted to know: "Are you having lunch with her?"


    "Yes, she is in a bad mood and needs someone tofort her." Chang Jiawei raised his brows and said.

 Chapter 2889: 【2889】Come to her

    Chapter 2889 [2889] Come to her


    The person standing at the door must be the first to not be able to eat the lunch box when they hear this.


    Huang Zhilei held the bracket in the middle of the sses and thought anxiously: I would have thrown this orthopedic out first if I knew it earlier. The other party really came to set fire.


    "She can''t find you if she seeksfort." Cao Yong said.


    "Where did you get your confidence. You still dare to be confident when you hurt people?"


    "What did you tell her?"


    Being stared at by the other party''s sharp gaze, Chang Jiawei pulled his cor down with his fingers and said, "Don''t worry about what I said."


    "You hurt her by talking nonsense."


    "Can I talk nonsense about you, Cao Yong? It''s all in the newspapers, no one is blind."


    Not wanting to mess around with this person, Cao Yong took out his mobile phone, found the phone number and called.


    After a few beeps, someone on the opposite side picked it up, and the voice seemed a little caught off guard: "Hello, Senior Brother?"


    "Brother Cao called you? It''s just right, Yingying, let hime over." Wu Lixuan listened just right, saving the trouble of calling again, and letting the other partye to see her beautiful appearance in a skirt.


    Hearing this, Xie Wanying suddenly panicked. She was not ready, and hurriedly said, "Don''t, don''t��"


    Hearing it in Cao Yong''s ears here, his face turned white: What''s the matter, don''t let him pass?


    "Senior brother, I''ll talk to youter." Xie Wanying hurriedly hung up the phone, fearing that Fa Xiao would rush to speak out.


    Chang Jiawei, who was watching from the side, twitched the corner of his mouth, snorted, stood up and pushed Huang Zhilei, who was blocking the door, to go out.


    Huang Zhilei was so angry at his back that he looked at Song Mao again: Please help me think about what to do?


    Song Xuelin''s brown eyes froze: What should I do? If Dr. Xie misunderstood, how should he exin it together?


    Xie Wanying, who hung up the phone on the opposite side, was thumping in her heart.


    Wu Lixuan, who was standing beside her, couldn''t help smiling and said, "What are you afraid of? He will see you sooner orter when you wear it out."


    The question is, how long has it been since she wore a skirt, so she doesn''t have the confidence to let Senior Brother Cao see it first. Xie Wanying sighed.


    "Just this one." Wu Lixuan readily helped her decide.


    Next, the two went to see Wu Lixuan''s house that had just been renovated a few days ago.


    The car drove to Guqin Garden, and it suddenly reminded people that this was going to live in the samemunity as Senior Brother Cao in the future. If you publish a novel, sooner orter, your brother will see it. Xie Wanying''s hand holding the shopping bag couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy.


    Someone saw the shadows of the two of them getting off the bus.


    came upstairs, and the two continued to chat while making a cup of tea and waiting for dinner time in the evening.


    After an unknown amount of time, the sound of a car came from downstairs, followed by someone sprinting up the stairs.


    The doorbell rang, and Wu Lixuan went to open the door.


    Xie Wanying looked up and saw a figure: Ah, why did Senior Brother Cao suddenlye? She was so frightened that she tried to hide the shopping bags around her.


    Cao Yong, who appeared at the door, was busy, and obviously didn''t have time to catch his breath.


    Wu Lixuan rolled her eyes and said, "I''ll go down and throw the trash."


    nimbly dodges the door and closes the door for the two of them.


    Cao Yong saw that she was hiding from him, which made him so anxious that he stepped forward. When he walked in front of her and saw the clothes and shopping bags in her hands, he stopped abruptly, and began to curse at Chang Jiawei in his heart.


    was seen by senior brother. Xie Wanying was embarrassed for a while, and finally remembered that she had hung up her brother''s phone and forgot to call back: "Senior Brother Cao, that call��"


    "You listen to me first." Cao Yong sat in front of her and grabbed her hand.

 Chapter 2890: 【2890】He is distressed

    Chapter 2890 [2890] He is distressed


    Senior brother looks weird, like something happened. Xie Wanying didn''t move.


    Cao Yong, who lowered his head, was frightened and panicked and thought clearly.


    He is not Fu Xinheng''s kind of person, and there is no way he can sprinkle salt on her heart. He would never do anything to hurt her even a little bit. It''s because he hadn''t considered it before. Even if she didn''t believe it, she could not guarantee that the people around her would cause harm to her. After consulting with the patient, he will refer the patient to his uncle for treatment.


    "it''s okay no problem."


    Hearing the voice of the senior brother say this, Xie Wanying wondered if the senior brother found out that she had made a trivial matter, and said: "I also think it''s okay."


    Cao Yong raised his head and narrowed his eyes: It seemed that something happened that he didn''t know.


    Speaking of Fang Qinsu, it seems that he lost his memory. Wu Lixuanter hesitated, fearing whether the other party would go to the National Association to see a doctor at that time and cause her trouble. This is how Xie Wanyingforts her friends and strengthens her position as a doctor: "A doctor doesn''t care about what happened to a patient or who the other person is, and only treats them equally, isn''t it, Senior Brother? That''s the only way. good doctor."


    Why would she say such a thing? After Cao Yong''s expression froze for a moment, he stretched out his hands to encircle her body.


    Xie Wanying only had time to blink, and in the blink of an eye, she was held in the arms of her senior brother and her head was touched.


    "Yingying."


    He never wanted her to be someone who forced him like Fu Xinheng. How Fu Xinheng forced himself to be out of his control. But he couldn''t see her living so hard.


    The doctor is just an ordinary person. It''s normal to have emotions and desires. She can''t force herself to do things she doesn''t like.


    "I''ll teach you how to press the little yellow duck."


    Senior brother''s words made Xie Wanying''s body froze, as if she had just said something wrong.


    three dayster


    The Hao family has prepared a dinner to entertain the distinguished guests at a high-end club.


    She just took a leave of absence that afternoon. It is said that Senior Brother Cao was called to a meeting and probably won''t be back in time to pick her up. She simply told her senior brother not to go back and say that it was Faxiao who had made an appointment to drive her to the meeting.


    In fact, she also told Faxiao not to drive over. After all, she traveled far and wide, so she was ready to take a taxi to get there easily.


    Fortunately, she did this. There was a heavy traffic jam at this time of the afternoon, and it was toote for someone toe and pick her up.


    When she set off, she was more attentive and carried a pair of t shoes in a shopping bag.


    It��s actually okay to run in a skirt, but I��m more afraid of the high heels on your feet to match the skirt. High heels really can''t run. But she probably got a littleugh when she got there,ughing at her going to eat other people''s banquets and running for fear of rescue.


    No, at least when she changed her shoes, it wasn''t because there was a patient, it was simply because the car was jammed and couldn''t move. She asked the driver to pull the car aside and got out of the car to walk over. She rarely wears high heels, for fear that she won''t be able to walk for a long time.


    Get out of the car and put on t shoes. Fortunately, it is dark and no one can see her in such a dress. After walking two more steps, I suddenly heard someone calling:


    "Doctor, is there a doctor?"


    "Call an ambnce."


    upational conditioning, she turned around and hurriedly walked towards the source of the sound.


    Not far away, seven or eight people surrounded amp post.


    "Let me go." Xie Wanying said to the crowded crowd.


    Hearing that the doctor was present, the people surrounding him gave way to debut.

 Chapter 2891: 【2891】Troublesome

    Chapter 2891 [2891] Trouble


    See is an Arbor lying on the concrete floor.


    "Stroke?"


    "Epileptic?"


    It seems difficult for ordinary people to distinguish the difference between these two diseases.


    Stroke is actually called cerebrovascr ident in medicine, which generally refers to cerebral hemorrhage and cerebral infarction. Epilepsy refers to epilepsy, which is a disorder of brain function.


    Are the twopletely unrted?


    Some patients will have epilepsy secondary to cerebral hemorrhage, and cerebral infarction may also beplicated by epilepsy symptoms. Therefore, in medicine, it has always been difficult to guarantee that a patient is absolutely only a disease.


    Is this patient just a simple epileptic seizure or a cerebral hemorrhage and cerebral infarction?


    What the medical staff who arrive at the scene for the first time should do is to prevent the secondary injury of the patient. No matter for a stroke patient or a patient with epilepsy, there are many fears, the first may be the fear of suffocation of the respiratory tract due to the blockage of secretions caused by the dysfunction of the brain.


    The elderly patient on the concrete floor was twitching like a cramped shrimp all over his body, foaming at the mouth, hanging his eyes, and nting the corners of his mouth.


    Squatting beside the patient, Xie Wanying took out the handkerchief in the bag, twisted it into a ball and stuffed it into the patient''s mouth to prevent the patient from biting his tongue, and at the same time wiped off the secretions from the patient to avoid aspiration.


    took out another shlight and lit the patient''s two pupils, and saw that the two pupils were not equal in size.


    There were people nearby who called 120.


    Xie Wanying stood guard beside the patient and waited until the ambnce arrived. At the same time, she asked the surrounding people about the patient''s situation: "Did he have a car ident?"


    "Huh?" The crowd at the scene seemed to have not seen how this Arbo got sick, and shook their heads to express their ignorance.


    Immediately after hearing the news, a middle-aged woman sprinted to the scene of the incident, pushed aside the crowd, knelt down beside the patient and shouted, "Dad, Dad��" and then raised her head to ask the others excitedly, "What''s going on?"


    "Did your father have any illness before?" Xie Wanying asked the family opposite.


    "No." The middle-aged woman denied it on the spot, "My dad has always been in good health, and nothing happened. He walked out alone and said he was shopping. Do you know what happened to my dad?"


    Xie Wanying is hard to say, she only knows that she may need to call the police and ask the police toe to the scene to investigate whether there are any signs of a car ident.


    The rm of the rm.


    Xie Wanying continued to perform physical examinations on other parts of the patient at the scene. Suddenly, she saw blood flowing from the patient''s left thigh. Her brows instantly frowned: "Trouble."


    "Doctor, another doctor is here."


    The crowd of onlookers gave way again.


    A young man in a checkered shirt was carrying a bag and squeezed in from the crowd. When he saw someone who seemed to be a fellow at the scene, he asked, "What''s the situation?"


    "It may be a car ident, hemorrhage in the midbrain, and an unknown sharp object was inserted under the thigh. Quickly pull the foreign object out first. The injury to the aorta here will be life-threatening." Xie Wanying said.


    The other party was stunned for a while after hearing her smooth judgment, and then saw the patient''s twitching and understood what she meant.


    Generally speaking, thigh puncture injuries can be fixed and sent to the hospital for further treatment. It''s just that the injured person''s limbs kept twitching at the scene, and he may not have been sent to the hospital. The foreign body that had prated into the human body and then moved in the injured person''s body, breaking the aorta would kill the injured person. Moreover, epileptic patients cannot be fixed with strong pressure, and the patient will be directly pressed into a fracture.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2892: 【2892】Make the best use of everything

    Chapter 2892 [2892] Make the best use of everything


    "Is the ambnce called?" The guy in the id shirt who just arrived didn''t know much about the scene, and turned to ask the crowd around.


    "Called, already called." Several enthusiastic people who called 120 and 110 answered.


    "Why hasn''t the ambnce arrived yet?" The injured daughter sat on the ground, looking anxious, crying and crying.


    At this time of get off work, if you want the ambnce to arrive on time, you must attach wings that can fly to the ambnce. Everyone shook their heads, knowing that expecting an ambnce might be unreliable.


    On the contrary, the police station is rtively close, and an old policeman in the jurisdiction did not drive after hearing about the police situation, and trotted all the way.


    There were more and more curious spectators passing by, and they surrounded the scene of the incident for three times, so the old police had to call for help and send someone to help.


    After failing to ask the whereabouts of the ambnce, the guy in the id shirt turned back in resignation.


    The blood flow under the injured person''s thigh is increasing, and there is a tendency to flood the mountains.


    The onlookers were even more nervous.


    In this case, I am afraid that the situation will continue to bleed as Xie Wanying said, and people will die.


    After analyzing the current situation, the guy in the id shirt said to Xie Wanying, "My surname is Ou and I am a surgeon. In this way, we will work together to pull out the foreign body under the injured person''s thigh."


    It was great to have a fellow surgeon on the scene to help, but Xie Wanying introduced herself: "My surname is Xie."


    "Doctor Xie, let''s lift his thigh first." Dr. Ou said and pondered, his tone showed hesitation, indicating that he had never met such an injured person before.


    The onlookers listened to the exchange between the two doctors, one or two craned their necks.


    Laymen have never seen this scene and are all thinking about what the doctor can do.


    The doctor has to do the right thing and treat the wound to stop the bleeding.


    It is best for the family of the injured person to help with the leg lift, because others who do not understand medicine will be afraid to help. The two doctors did not dare to let the family members touch the injured person''s wound, and only asked the family members to lift the calf.


    The injured daughter grabbed her father''s ankle with both hands and lifted it up hard. The injured leg was twitching and never stopped, making it difficult for the person lifting the leg.


    In fact, if the ambnce arrives at this time, there is no better way to do it at the scene than to rush the injured person to the hospital. For patients with epilepsy caused by cerebral hemorrhage, there is no magic medicine that can stop the seizures instantly.


    After pulling out the foreign body, stop the bleeding. Thinking of this, Dr. Ou put down the satchel on his right shoulder and opened the lid to find some first aid items inside. When he found a hemostatic patch, a bundle of small bandages and medical tape, he was quite satisfied, and then turned his head to see Xie Wanying on the opposite side pulling out a hemostatic forceps from her bag.


    is a real hemostat. After Dr. Ou''s eyes were sure that what he saw was correct, he could only stare down.


    Who is this person? Why carry a hemostat with you?


    Xie Wanying is often used hemostatic forceps for not a day or two. In her opinion, hemostatic forceps have many uses. After drying on the surgical table, you will find that the hemostatic forceps are often used at most.


    In the current emergency scene, the basic principle is to make the best use of what the doctor has. Therefore, it is not necessarily necessary to use this hemostatic forceps to mp the blood vessels, and it can also be used as a retractor. The nose of the tool is much thinner than the diameter of a human finger, and the operation can be much finer to avoid causing more damage.

 Chapter 2893: 【2893】Say it cant be done

    Chapter 2893 [2893] Said it couldn''t be done


    At the doctor''s order, the police and the masses took several shlights to help illuminate the doctor at the scene.


    Ask the injured daughter to raise the injured person''s leg a little more. Xie Wanying and Dr. Ou bent down facing each other, lowered their heads from their respective directions, and then looked up to observe the wounds of the injured.


    The beam of the shlight hit the **** scene of the pants on the back of the injured man''s thigh.


    "It''s a piece of ss." Some people with sharp eyes followed the doctor''s eyes to the end of the piece of ss left outside the wound and shouted.


    The injured leg was twitching, the muscles were shaking, and when it contracted, the wound turned into a mouth of death, swallowing the ss piece into the thigh.


    The people you see around you wipe your sweat, wipe your chest, wipe your chest. This scene, ordinary people feel like their mouths are swallowing ss, why not make people jump. Anyone can have a hunch that if this continues, the wounded will be close to death.


    The injured daughter burst into tears as she lifted her father''s leg: "Doctor, I beg you all to save my father."


    Laymen don��t understand it, thinking that calling a doctor twice can save people immediately.


    Dr. Ou''s brows frowned: It was difficult to be told by Dr. Xie.


    Pulling out the ss is by no means easy, otherwise it would not be said that under normal circumstances, the patient will only be sent to the hospital and then pulled out.


    First, there is no equipment or other conditions on site to help the doctor determine the exact position of the ss piece in the patient''s thigh.


    Not to mention the noble CT machine, etc., having an x-ray machine to take a picture of the wound is also very helpful to the doctor. At least it can help the doctor to judge how to pull out and not cause secondary damage to the injured person. This action will be pulled. The risk factor is minimized.


    The second is that the injured person is not an ordinary injured person, and his legs have been pumping. It is useless to take a clear picture of the position. When pulling out, it hits the injured person''s leg and pulls it crookedly, and the consequences are unimaginable. It is best to go to the hospital and try to stop the epilepsy and then pull it out.


    When these concerns ran through Dr. Ou''s mind, his hands unknowingly shrank back like a tortoise.


    Don��t me Dr. Ou, the doctor-patient rtionship is tense in society today. If a medical ident urs and the person dies, the doctor won��t be able to finish eating. Don''t think that the hospital will protect him as a doctor, he is working out of the hospital with a pure heart.


    When he was thinking about whether to stop and wait for the ambnce, a voice came from the other side.


    Xie Wanying finished observing the wound and had a n. She said to Dr. Ou, "Because the muscles are holding the ss tightly, you can use the hemostat to open the wound, and I will pull it out more smoothly."


    "Doctor Xie." Dr. Ou had to tell her that her n might be too naive, "I don''t think this hemostat will fit in."


    The wound is not a wide open wound, and the space between the wounds is almost upied by ss pieces.


    The existing lighting conditions made Dr. Ou not think that his eyes had the dazzling eyes of Sun Wukong or that he could have the function of a shadowlessmp in the operating room. Without superpowers, how did he find the space in the slit and insert the hemostatic forceps as she said.


    The other party said that she could not do it, Xie Wanying would only take a step back: "I will open the wound, can you take over the hemostatic forceps?"


    He had already said that he couldn''t do it, but she insisted on doing it. Dr. Ou questioned her: "Doctor Xie, do you know where the piece of ss stuck in your thigh? Aren''t you afraid that it might bleed more when you pull it out?"


    Pulling out is likely to cause reverse damage identally.

 Chapter 2894: 【2894】Warrior

    Chapter 2894 [2894] Warriors


    I remember her being injured when she was a child was such a crisis. Therefore, it cannot be said that Dr. Ou''s concerns are wrong. The first step must be to urately determine the position of the ss in the wound.


    In order to make her colleagues believe in herself, Xie Wanying pointed out various parts of the injured person''s thigh and said: "This ce is the anterteral femoral adductor muscle, and the back is the adductor longus muscle. inside."


    Doctor Ou watched her fingers actually draw on the thigh of the injured person, and drew a three-dimensional anatomical map of the human body on the spot. Her pupils shrank involuntarily. It was difficult to say whether she was right or wrong.


    The only thing I can be sure of is that her paintings are meticulous and well-liked. The onlookers who are outsiders can''t take their eyes off of her, and they all say oh oh oh I have learned.


    "The femoral vein runs in front of the femoral artery, and now more bleeding is due to the injury to the small branch of the femoral vein, and the deeper femoral vein is the femoral artery." Xie Wanying said to Dr. Ou seriously.


    Speaking of femoral vein bleeding, it is actually a major bleeding like the femoral artery, and because the arteries and veins of the human body have always been apanied by a lot, it is inevitable that the femoral vein may be injured before the femoral artery is injured, which is a piece of arteriovenous bleeding.


    Dr. Ou''s throat rolled down, knowing that she was right.


    For their on-site doctors, the only thing that can''t be helped is whether to ride a tiger or not.


    Dr. Ou was sweating slightly on his nose. He wanted to ask again: When will the ambncee?


    There was no news from the ambnce, and there was only a traffic jam on the side of the road, barely moving.


    "How sure are you, Dr. Xie?" Dr. Ou asked in a low voice, not wanting to irritate the crowd and family members at the scene.


    "It''s not a matter of chance, Doctor Ou, but we have to give it a try." Xie Wanying said.


    It is meaningless to say that there is a 100% certainty, and a 100% certainty may suddenly cause a failure.


    In the air, I could hear the breathing of many people one after another, including Dr. Ou''s, all of them were so nervous that they seemed to be broken at any time.


    "Oops." The old policeman who turned on the lights hurriedly shouted, "Go in��"


    The ss piece moved further inside due to the twitching muscles.


    The daughter of the wounded plucked out to scream.


    It was toote to speak, and two delicate fingers reached out and grabbed the end of the ss piece like lightning, so that the ss piece was notpletely taken into the thigh by the p just now.


    Everyone gasped: God, it was just too dangerous, and the lives of the injured were hanging by a thread.


    "Doctor Ou, give me a vascr mp." Xie Wanying shouted.


    "Can you do it?" When Dr. Ou grabbed the vascr forceps beside her and handed it to her, she found that she was holding the ss piece in her right hand and only her left hand, and was extremely worried.


    Thinking of her, the strength of a girl must be inferior to that of a boy, and the action of holding a pliers in her left hand is too awkward, and it ispletely difficult to say whether it can make you strong.


    As a result, his words didn''t fullynd, grabbed Xie Wanying of the hemostatic forceps, inserted the tip of the hemostatic forceps with his left hand, and directly entered the corner of the wound.


    Her movements were like the warriors of the Charge, like a wild leopard leaping out of the grass.


    stunned Dr. Ou and the others.


    Next, the blood vessel mp opens the jaws, and the two mp surfaces that slide away are slippery like the des of ice skates along both sides of the ss piece, open while probing in, and then snap at thest moment to maximize the opening.


    The wound opened, exposing the muscle group that seemed to be throbbing inside.


    The whole process took less than a second, and Xie Wanyingpleted it in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 2895: 【2895】It is a miracle

    Chapter 2895 [2895] It is a miracle to be able to do it


    Everyone looked like a dazzling eye, and the whole film was silent.


    calmed down, Xie Wanying''s eyes locked on the position where the tip of the ss piece in the middle of the wound was submerged, and after calcting the trajectory of the ss piece in her mind, she was ready to pull it out.


    Doctor Ou regained his senses and hurriedly reached out to pick up the hemostatic forceps in her left hand.


    If he stopped working, he was afraid that no one around him would think he was a doctor.


    Doctors are most afraid of beingpared, noparison is harmless.


    When he held the hemostatic forceps in his right hand, Dr. Ou could feel that this action was more awkward andborious than he expected.


    Seeing that Doctor Ou took over and held the open wound stably, Xie Wanying was relieved that her peers had certain technical strength. Her free left hand quickly followed the n and picked up a cotton ball prepared beside her.


    The onlookers around her had a premonition of what she was going to do, and stared at her with a full-screen breath.


    Once again, the Centrino operation like lightning and thunder, the ss piece drawn from the injured person swiped through the air like the lightning that swiped in the night, and it was brightly lit by several shlights, and no blood was seen. The **** picture of the sea came out.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked back, and saw that at the moment when the ss piece left the human body, the cotton ball in Xie Wanying''s left hand was plugged into the blood-intensive spots in the wound at the speed of light, to stop the possible spray-like bleeding in time.


    "It''s amazing." The old policeman praised. As a policeman for so many years, he has seen a lot of first aid scenes, and it is rare to see such a neat hemostasis in front of him.


    The onlookers were ted. With such a doctor there, one can imagine that the injured will surely be saved.


    Dr. Ou''s forehead was hot and sweaty. Only an expert like him understands that Doctor Xie''s actions just now were too risky.


    It is a miracle to be sessful.


    Two doctors used the existing gauze bandages to bandage the wounds of the wounded, and then guarded the wounded and waited for the ambnce to arrive.


    After more than ten minutes, beep, beep, beep, the ambnce camete with the siren.


    The medical staff in the car jumped down and asked, "What''s the situation?"


    Doctor Ou got up and handed the patient an overview of the injured person.


    "Where''s the family? Where''s the driver?" The doctor who received the consultation heard that it was a car ident and knew that it was a big deal, so he asked if there was anyone else at the scene.


    If a patient like ?? is pulled back, if there are no family members and no driver who caused the ident, it is not a matter of the hospital paying or not paying for emergency care. The hospital can only do first aid if you want to go further to the operating room. It is best to have rtives or the police to sign, otherwise the doctor will not dare to open such a dangerous knife.


    The family daughter asked loudly, "Who hit my dad?"


    This requires further investigation by the police.


    The injured were pulled into an ambnce and sent to the hospital for further treatment.


    Xie Wanying and Doctor Ou had blood on their hands.


    A kind shop owner nearby invited them in to wash their hands.


    While washing, someone''s cell phone rang.


    Xie Wanying looked up at the clock in the shop, her pupils trembled: What time is it?


    It''s almost half past seven.


    Although I heard that tonight is a high-end buffet, it is definitely not good to bete.


    "Hello." Dr. Ou, who took out his mobile phone, listened to the voice of the person opposite and said, "Yes, yes, I''m almost there, something happened on the way."


    Xie Wanying hurried out.


    Behind ?? there is the sound of running and chasing, it is Doctor Ou.

 Chapter 2896: 【2896】Wait for the other party to break the news

    Chapter 2896 [2896] Wait for the other party to break the news


    "What''s your name?" Dr. Ou asked her, "Which hospital?"


    is a senior who saves people, so he can''t be too indifferent. Xie Wanying said: "I am a medical student of the National Association, my name is Xie Wanying."


    "Medical student?" Dr. Ou stood in front of her. This time, she could be considered to be able to carefully identify her facial features.


    When I saw her before, I was so anxious to save people that I didn''t look carefully. At first nce, she seemed to be as young as him. Now I can see clearly, she is very young, younger than him. Saying it''s a medical student could really be a medical student.


    It''s just that her neat movements really don''t look like a medical student. Besides, she is a girl, and girls usually read internal medicine, and those operations are surgical operations.


    Doctor Ou was a little confused: "Which session of the National Association did you belong to?"


    "Nine or six."


    "Level 96? Undergraduate?"


    "PhD."


    Dr. Ou was taken aback: "Understood, you are in the eighth-year ss of the National Association."


    This senior has a very quick brain response.


    "Wait, you said your name is Xie Wanying, your ent is like mine, where is your hometown?"


    Xie Wanying was stunned for a moment, and all of a sudden she realized that the other party''s ent was like her hometown.


    "I am an eighth-year graduate of Zhongshan Medical College. My name is Ou Feng."


    I met my senior and fellow viger again, but this time Xie Wanying could feel the difference.


    Ou Feng stared at her face, as if looking for some trace: "Do you have a cousin?"


    "I have a cousin." Xie Wanying cautiously tested each other.


    "Do you know Ding Wenze?"


    That''s right, Ding Wenze. What is the rtionship between this senior and Ding Wenze, Xie Wanying''s eyes twinkled secretly, waiting for the other party to break the news.


    "I said, how about your name and your appearance, I sound like I have an impression. You and I have met, you may have forgotten. When I was on vacation, I went to Songyuan with your cousin to y, to your door."


    Ou Feng is a native of the provincial capital of her hometown. During her medical studies in Zhongshan Medical College, she met Ding Wenze somehow, andter went to Songyuan with Ding Wenze to y.


    ording to what the other party said, Xie Wanying searched her memory and found the vague rtionship. It may be that Ding Wenze took Ou Feng to pass by her house and casually mentioned that her family had rtives living here.


    Although her house is small and dpidated, the area where she lives is a famous eating and drinking area in the old city, and there are many delicious and old-fashioned restaurants. When Ding Wenze brought friends to Songyuan to y, it was inevitable to go around her house. I guess this happened.


    "You seemed to be going to school to make up lessons when you were riding a bicycle at that time, and you had a long braid." Ou Feng said this andughed, "I told your cousin that it is a blessing for your cousin to have such a beautiful cousin as you. ."


    Ding Wenze should be unhappy when he heard thetter. Xie Wanying can imagine.


    "I also know Ding Wenze''s younger sister, Ding Lulu, who has eaten together many times." Ou Feng continued, "I asked them how you were. They said you failed the college entrance examination. Hey, it''s weird, how did you run away? Have you read the National Association? Do you repeat the college entrance examination and then be admitted to the National Association?"


    The person in front of ?? really didn''t know anything about their family and Ding''s family. Xie Wanying could guess the identity of the other party and asked, "Doctor Ou, where do you work? Is it the Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College?"


    "After graduating, I stayed in the Department of Neurosurgery of the First Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College, and was sent to Fangze for further study this year."

 Chapter 2897: 【2897】Very unexpected

    Chapter 2897 [2897] Very unexpected


    Young and potential doctors will often be sent to various ces for further study to learn better and more advanced technologies and bring them back to their own hospitals.


    "Fangze is the best brain hospital in the country. The First Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College is the best brain hospital in the province, but it''s not as good as Fangze." Ou Feng said matter-of-factly.


    This senior neurosurgeon, no wonder he was more cautious about every step of the treatment of the patient with cerebral hemorrhage just now.


    Xie Wanying guessed again: "Does Dr. Ou''s family work in the relevant units of Zhongshan Medical College?"


    "How did you know? Did Ding Wenze tell you?"


    Don''t ask her how she knows. Her little cousin''s family made friends, and they never looked down on those who had no money or power, and would only seek people who were beneficial to them.


    "You said what happened to your cousin." Ou Feng couldn''t understand her appearance again, and said, "Your cousin said that you have gained weight and be fatter. I don''t think you have be fatter now. Did you lose weight sessfully?"


    The corners of Xie Wanying''s mouth curved, like a smile but not a smile.


    I could hear that her little cousin and aunt''s family really cared about her very much, wishing she could not learn well, wishing she was ugly.


    "What''s your phone number? Let''s exchange it." Ou Feng said, taking out his mobile phone to exchange phone numbers with her.


    Xie Wanying didn''t rush out her number and said to the other party, "You should have heard from my cousin that my family is very ordinary."


    "What does it matter?" Ou Feng showed his disapproval of this, and said, "You say we are doctors, can we be the kind of people who dislike the poor and love the rich?"


    Not always. Just like her little cousin''s family is such a person.


    "I have to talk about your cousin when I go back. Ding Wenze hasn''t seen you for a long time, he doesn''t know your situation, he''s talking nonsense to me." Ou Fengined repeatedly as if he was deceived by someone.


    The two of them found that they were going in the same direction, and the destination should be the same.


    Ou Feng asked again: "Are you going to the Hao family''s buffet?"


    "Well." Since Xie Wanying heard that this person and Ding Wenze knew each other, it was not easy to guess the identity of the other person''s family, and she was not surprised about the other side''s whereabouts.


    The unexpected person was Ou Feng, knowing that an ordinary medical student would never be invited to dinner by the Hao family.


    Ou Feng''s hand couldn''t help digging out his mobile phone in his trouser pocket. There were 18,000 questions he wanted to ask Ding Wenze.


    Suddenly, Xie Wanying stopped and turned around, walking towards a car parked on the side of the road.


    Ou Feng, who followed her past, was once again surprised by her terrifying eyesight and said, "Is this the car that hit Arbor?"


    There are scratches around the headlights on the front side of the car, and if you look closely, there seems to be blood.


    Thinking about it, Xie Wanying called Brother Hu.


    Speaking of the banquet of the Hao family, from six o''clock, guests came one after another. Since the buffet is free, the guests whoe have to eat as soon as theye. It''s just that at half past seven, whether it is the host who entertains the guests or the people who are present, they are all concerned about the guests who have not arrived after being invited.


    Shin Woo-hwan, who came with Mr. Zhang and his colleagues, raised his wrist and looked at his watch, wondering why the juniors and seniors of the National Association had not been there.


    Come,e, the first to arrive are ssmate Wei and ssmate Pan, ssmate Geng. It was said that two guests could be brought, and Wei brought the intern students to join in the fun.

 Chapter 2898: 【2898】Where is the source

    Chapter 2898 [2898] Where is the source


    The three of them didn''t see Xie Xie after they arrived, so they went to say hello to Brother Shen.


    "You came by yourself, didn''t you bring Yingying?" Shen Youhuan scolded the boys for not doing enough.


    "Senior brother, how are we qualified to bring Yingying here?" Wei Shangquan felt wronged for all the boys.


    "Is your brother Caoing?" Shen Youhuan asked after hearing the news, "When are theying?"


    "It should bete. Brother Cao will bete for a meeting in the afternoon."


    There was amotion from the crowd at the door. Followed by Zhang Huayao''s poisonous tongue: "Every time I watch this second son of the Cao family, I always feel like I''m watching a movie."


    Immortal brother took Dr. Cheng Yuchen and cousin Duan Sanbao to kill. At the banquet, the three of them wore very formal clothes. Not to mention Cao Zhao, any decent clothes can make you look like a big star.


    The Hao family all rushed forward, and they were very grateful to their little grandson''s benefactor, the attending doctor, and unconsciously brought a halo of pride to the surrounding people: Look, is the attending doctor of our little patient a good person? star.


    After a few words of greetings with the patient''s family, Cao Zhao''s eyes were everywhere looking for his little sister and his younger brother.


    not here?


    "I thought we came veryte, after all, the road was stuck in traffic." Dr. Cheng Yuchen said after looking at the clock.


    Duan Sanbao blinked his round eyes, wondering what was going on. Their Cao family actually hates beingte.


    Cao Zhao''s mind was that his brother had such a difficult opportunity to bring girls to the banquet, but ended up beingte? If Dr. Ye at home knew, Dr. Ye should have been anxious to death by his son first.


    After a while, Cao Yong and Wu Lixuan met at the door.


    "Didn''t you bring Yingying here?" The two shouted together when they realized that they were alone.


    "They were deceived." Big Brother Zhang''s vicious tongue asionally interjects a sentence like amentator on a radio station ringing a golden sentence.


    "You idiot Yingying, why are you afraid that it would be inconvenient for me to go all the way around the car." Guessing what Faxiao was thinking, Wu Lixuan was worried and anxiously took out her mobile phone to call Faxiao.


    Cao Yong asked those present: "Didn''t you see hering?"


    No. Everyone shook their heads in unison. In fact, they were all waiting for Xie to make a grand debut.


    If it wasn''t for being called by the old urchin and insisting on having afternoon tea with someone, he would not have been persuaded by her. Cao Yong scolded the old urchin in his heart.


    Cao Zhao took his younger brother to the corner, and when his younger brother called his little sister, he talked about the doctor Ye''s instructions: "Mom said, you''d better exin things to Yingying."


    It seems that Dr. Ye read the newspaper at home. No, Cao Yong has always been suspicious of which big mouth the inexplicable gossip rumors came from, and just tried the second child: "Did Mom tell me something to someone outside?"


    Cao Zhao is not good at creating conflicts between his younger brother and his mother. He told the truth: "What Dr. Ye said has always been easy for her to forget. Dad said that her memory is only three seconds. You are a neurosurgeon."


    It''s really the reason why Doctor Ye is talking nonsense. Cao Yong''s face darkened.


    Cao Zhao said again: "A p can''t make a sound."


    If it was rumored that the other party did not acknowledge the ount, Dr. Ye himself said it was useless, and the Lin Jiayin family had already raised objections.


    After all, someone used Cao Yong as a smoke bomb. At that time, Cao Yong really didn''t think much about it. When his mother came to ask, he said that he didn''t feel inappropriate and rejected it, thinking that nothing would happen.

 Chapter 2899: 【2899】Sounds impossible

    Chapter 2899 [2899] Sounds impossible


    Everyone looked at this point Xie Xie did not arrive, and was a little worried about what really happened.


    "It is estimated that I will save people on the road." Big Brother Zhang said, chewing on the seafood fried rice and eating it.


    Everyone turned their heads to look at Mr. Zhang: Are you telling the truth?


    Some doctors are born to recruit patients, which is a good thing. The more patients the doctores to find, the better, indicating that the business is prosperous and rich, and the financial resources are rolling in. Hospital leaders like this kind of person.


    The people from ?? Guozhi knew what Zhang Da''s leader was thinking and smiled. If you want them to say it, maybe Xie Xie really works hard as Zhang Boss said.


    The phone got through, and Wu Lixuan asked, "Yingying, where are you?"


    "I''m at the door." Xie Wanying said.


    She and Ou Feng were stopped by the security guard at the door of the clubhouse.


    No way, the two of them saved people and washed their hands, but the little residual stains on the clothes could not hide the security guards in charge of inspection. Today is a banquet, and guests are not allowed to be disheveled.


    Hearing that she wasing, a group of people ran out to find her.


    "Yingying, you��" Wei and the three stopped.


    Under the lights, Xie had never seen her in a skirt before, and she had a slim figure. Everyone was amazed and swept her feet from head to toe.


    When ?? met the eyes of her ssmates, Xie Wanying suddenly remembered: No. With her right hand empty, she pulled the high-heeled shoe bag down at the rescue scene. Currently wearing t shoes.


    The dropped shoes are not expensive, the problem is humiliating.


    Fortunately, a group of teachers and ssmates quickly guessed that Big Brother Zhang''s poisonous tongue was probably right.


    "Are you injured?" Cao Yong stood in front of her and held her hands, his anxious eyes turning into an X-ray machine scanning her whole body.


    Shin Woo-hwan and the others in the country used tough with Big Brother Zhang, but they were really worried when they saw people. Shen Youhuan shouted, "I checked carefully. Are there any small scratches? Look at her legs? Look at her skirts are dirty."


    Hearing Senior Brother Shen say that her skirt was dirty, Xie Wanying said in her heart:��


    Cao Zhao turned his face to cover his smile, this kind of scene can only be created by this unique little sister, no one else can.


    Hao''s family rushed up and said, "We have clothes here for Dr. Xie to change. Hurry up and change her."


    Ou Feng, who was standing next to him, looked at the scenes in front of him, as if an earthquake had urred in his mind, and he was overturned by the shaking vibration waves.


    He heard it right, and the Hao family called her Doctor Xie respectfully.


    You said that a person with the identity of the Hao family would not be able to deal with a medical student who did not know he graduated and did not have a doctor''s license under normal circumstances. Not to mention the gang of people who are fervently caring about her now, all of them are doctors and bigwigs from the top three hospitals in the capital''s medical circle.


    Who else is holding her hands in front of you?


    Cao Yong, he Ou Feng has long wanted to curry favor with the star boss who he doesn''t usually see above.


    Ou Feng almost didn''t catch his breath, turned around, took out his mobile phone and dialed Ding Wenze''s number urgently.


    Ding Wenze must have no idea what happened to Ou Feng, and asked enthusiastically, "I heard that you went to the capital to study, how is it?"


    Ou Feng wanted to curse at this moment and asked him: "Your cousin Xie Wanying, where did you say she went?"


    Ding Wenze waspletely stunned: "What did you ask her to do?"


    "Did you know that she studied in the National Association?"


    Yes, how can it be. Ding Wenze didn''t care.


    "Do you know that she has a close rtionship with Cao Yong?"


    "No way!"


    I have always been very grateful to the rtives who gave this article, especially the leader, thank you, I am so touched! ! It''s just that I''m really ipetent, Calvin every day, can only squeeze out so much more. When the timees, what do you want to see in the extra episode and tell me that I will write it again, and if you can��t add it, please make up the extra episode. Thank you guys, good night guys

 Chapter 2900: 【2900】Dismantled

    Chapter 2900 [2900] was dismantled


    What Ou Feng suddenly recalled was: "Do you know Cao Yong?"


    Ding Wenze is not a neurosurgery, so it is impossible to pay attention to the big guys in the neurosurgery circle.


    "I, I heard you say about this person��" Ding Wenze hesitated.


    "I didn''t tell you about him." Ou Feng was certain of this.


    He and Ding Wenze are only half-acquainted, and they talk about things and people in the medical circle in their hometown, and they can''t talk about the medical department in the capital circle.


    Cao Yong is a native of the medical department in the capital region. He said he was studying abroad. He just came backst year. He was not assigned or invited tomunicate with the medical department in his hometown, and he could not get into the topics they talked about.


    He Oufeng went to the capital area for further studyst week, and this was the first time he talked to Ding Wenze on the phone aftering to the capital.


    "Pay attention to what my cousin does." Ding Wenze turned around andined about Ou Feng first. Thinking that when he passed by Xie''s house, he deliberately pointed to the dpidated little house of Xie''s house to show Ou Feng. Ordinary people have long run away when they see the environment of Xie''s family. Ou Feng asks his cousin Xie Wanyingter, which is nothing more than a sign of water in his head.


    I am a neurosurgeon, you said that I have water in my head?


    Ou Feng''s mouth was full of mockery: "You said I shouldn''t pay attention to her, you pay attention to her yourself?"


    "I didn''t pay attention to her. What I paid attention to was the Cao Yong you said."


    "Where did you hear about Dr. Cao Yong?"


    Cao Yong came to his parents'' unit for unknown reasons. His mother once wanted someone to introduce Ding Lulu to Cao Yong through a thread when Cao Yong came, but she wanted to know.


    Later, his mother scolded the aborigines in the capital for being domineering at home, because Cao Yong ignored her.


    Since Zhou Ruomei married her husband, a surgeon, and became an obstetrician and gynecologist herself, she is respected by whomever she usually meets. In fact, people from small ces are even more defiant in their own circles. How could they have been so angry with Cao Yong?


    Cao Yong''s reaction stimted Zhou Ruomei''s self-esteem too much, causing Zhou Ruomei to think about it every three days.


    He Ding Wenze naturally remembered how much he listened to his mother''s nagging.


    Cao Yong''s name among neurosurgeons in the metropolitan area is well-known, and it will not be misunderstood as another boss.


    "My mother said that Cao Yong would only marry a royal princess because he was taller than the sky." Yu Qingyu Li Ding Wenze thought the **** words were right. Cao Yong, an aborigines in the capital, has superior conditions. To be honest, his younger sister, Ding Lulu, is not worthy of Cao Yong regardless of her educational background.


    Xie Wanying''s family background is much worse than his sister Ding Lulu in all aspects. Isn''t it funny that you Ou Feng said that Cao Yong took a fancy to Xie Wanying?


    Ou Feng only needs to ask one thing clearly: "Why did you lie to me that your cousin failed the college entrance examination and became a fat man?"


    Ding Wenze said with heart and lungs: "If you are a great young talent, can you do good things if you are so fascinated by her vixen?"


    "Vixen? Do you say that about your cousin, Ding Wenze?"


    How can a cousin open his mouth and say that his cousin is a vixen. Even if Ding Wenze made an excuse to say that it was his cousin who was afraid that he would affect his studies, Ou Feng still sounded like a man.


    "My mother said she was a vixen, I think so." Ding Wenze said.


    "You show evidence." Ou Feng, who was deceived, asked him for evidence in a fit of anger.


    "She, she was with some boys in high school��"


    "Make it up again, if you have the ability to make it up again!"


    People standing nearby could already hear Ou Feng''s angry tone when he spoke on the phone.


    Shin Woohwan turned around and found that Leader Zhang jumped to the door and stretched his head out.


    Big Brother Zhang''s eyes twinkled: What is so fun?

 Chapter 2901: 【2901】All concern

    Chapter 2901 [2901] All caring


    No matter how much you deceive, don''t easily deceive the schr.


    Obviously, her cousin Ding Wenze, a half-school scumbag, doesn''t understand this matter.


    After one sessful deception, he thought he was deceived a second time and a third time. After being hooked for the first time, can a schrly bully fall for you easily for the second time? It''s great not to beat you to death on the spot.


    The psychological damage of being deceived is no different from being struck by 100,000 lightning strikes to the body. Besides, you''re deceiving a neurosurgeon who studies the human brain, and he knows exactly what it means to be deceived and deceived me.


    "Do you think I''m a fool, Ding Wenze? It''s yours, Ding Wenze, wait." Ou Feng said coldly.


    Ding Wenze finally realized that there was a big problem on the opposite side, and said in a panic, "Why are you angry? I didn''t lie to you, I didn''t make up��"


    "You don''t even know how to edit it. Do you need me to open your brain to check which of your cranial nerves is stupid enough to have zero IQ, and fix it for you."


    When Xueba franticallyins, he eats people and doesn''t spit out his bones.


    I wonder if you, Ding Wenze, are an idiot who made up a National Association Xueba who mixed with several boys in high school, so that a girl who has nothing to do can be admitted to the eighth-year ss of the National Association?


    The only people who can listen to your rumors are the idiots whose IQ is not online. If you dare to tell me Ou Feng like this, it means that in your eyes, Ou Feng is a fool and you are ying with me. Maybe this Ding Wenze really wanted him to y with him. You must know that Ou Feng was deceived before because he didn''t have IQ, but because he trusted a friend. I didn''t expect this friend to be a bastard.


    Anyone who understands this can imagine Ou Feng''s mood at the moment wishing to kill Ding Wenze.


    With Ding Wenze''s IQ, he really couldn''t get around the curve for a while. He didn''t understand what happened to Ou Feng''s sudden change. He said aggrieved: "Did Xie Wanying tell you something to me?"


    "She didn''t say a word to you. Ding Wenze, she didn''t be fatter and stood in front of me, everyone knows you lied."


    Tip, Ou Feng''s shoulder was tapped by a hand, he turned his head and saw many people on the scene looking curiously in his direction.


    Beads of cold sweat immediately hung on his forehead.


    There are so many people paying attention to his call.


    No, these people are not paying attention to him, Ou Feng, but who he mentioned in Ou Feng''s phone.


    It was the second young master of the Hao family who patted him on the shoulder. It can be seen that this Ou Feng did note with the bigwigs in the medical circle, but was a guest invited by Hao Ershao as a friend with Hao Ershao. It alsoes to mind that the saviours of the Hao family''s mother and son are Guozhi and the head, and it has nothing to do with Ou Feng''s unit.


    Hao Ershao asked him, "What makes you so angry?"


    Ou Feng scolds Ding Wenze for scolding him, but it''s not good to say in public that he was so stupid that he was deceived by a **** for many years. Because of this, he was really embarrassed, and when he put away his phone, he looked at Xie Wanying without realizing it, and his eyes were filled with guilt. He also misunderstood this girl for many years when he was deceived.


    "Who is he, Yingying?"


    Listening to Senior Brother Shen''s question, Xie Wanying replied: "Doctor Ou, I just met on the road, and together saved Abo who was in a car ident."


    Everyone waited for a while, but didn''t hear her say anything else.


    What do you want her to say, she is not that idiot Ding Wenze, it is impossible to expose Dr. Ou''s scar on the spot. Not to mention Ding Wenze, a person like Ding Wenze will only appear stupid if you try to attract other people''s attention.


    "Let''s go and wash again." Cao Yong took her hand and walked to the bathroom.


    The skirt is dirty and the shoes are lost. The Hao family provided her with a new set of skirts and shoes to rece.

 Chapter 2902: 【2902】So beautiful

    Chapter 2902 [2902] So beautiful


    As the organizer, the Hao family will also prepare some receable clothes for fear of identally getting dirty during the meal.


    Xie Wanying just happens to be neither fat nor thin, so she doesn''t pick clothes.


    People said it was a candidate''s clothing, but Xie Wanying didn''t think much about it, and only after she put it on did she remember that the clothes that the Hao family prepared for the super rich couldn''t be simple.


    Wu Lixuan, who apanied her in to change clothes, finished her and the housekeeper of the Hao family finishing her new dress, looked at her in the mirror with her, and praised, "Yingying, this dress is more beautiful."


    This is an evening dress, of course the one she bought herself looks much better. The skirt is full of sparkling colorful sequins, and the shoulders are uniquely hollowed out to reveal a small corbone. The mesh below the skirt isyered in the forefront of the most fashionable cake skirts, and the exclusive khaki girl color is unique. I want to buy the coloring material from the outside store. Designers of international big brands are not arrogant, and they are beyond the ordinary in all aspects of fabric tailoring.


    "What brand?" Wu Lixuan thought about it, thinking about pulling a small piece to buy next time.


    After working hard, growing up, and having money, it is natural to treat yourself to be beautiful. It is understandable to think so. Xie Wanying''s heart skipped a beat at the moment, she had never worn such an evening dress, and felt as if her hands and feet were all restrained.


    Dong Dong, someone knocked on the door of the locker room.


    Wu Lixuan went to open the door.


    After the door opened, no one came in quickly, and the person standing at the door was obviously fascinated by his eyeballs.


    Xie Wanying, who was standing in front of the mirror, turned around when she noticed the focused gaze behind her.


    At the door, the figure leaning against the door was handsome and charming, and the handsome eyes under the handsome bangs seemed to shine with a hot halo under the light, which seemed to set her face aze.


    "Aren''t youing in?" Wu Lixuan gave up her seat long ago and said to him with a smile.


    "Yes." Cao Yong, who was leaning against the door, responded as if he had returned, and wanted to lift his foot and walk in.


    There were crowds of people watching the fun in the corridor.


    Shen Youhuan asked in a carefree voice, "How is it? Does Yingying''s clothes fit?" As he said that, he took two steps to the door to join in the fun. When he turned his head and nced at the figure in the door, his pupils almost trembled, and his right hand unconsciously took a picture. Cao Yong''s arm: "Aren''t you going to say something?"


    Let him say something? Cao Yong''s heart is full of rm: what do these unreliable matchmakers want to do.


    "I''ll give you some advice, at least say somethingplimenting others." Shin Youhuan thought that the look back from his junior brother was to ask him for help, and he gave him an idea triumphantly.


    Cao Yong: That''s it?


    Du Yeqing, who followed them, stood side by side with them to the door, looking at Liangying who was holding up her sses, the lenses were sparkling, and she couldn''t help but praise: "It''s so beautiful."


    Hearing this, Shin Woo-hwan became anxious for his junior and younger brother, and quickly turned around to criticize: "You said what he should have said, what do you tell him to do?"


    Du Ye Qing seemed startled: "Ah? Is that so? I thought he said it earlier."


    If ?? is so beautiful and so ordinary, anyone who sees such a beautiful woman will say it.


    Cao Yong:��


    "It''s all right. Cao Yong, I told you, you can ask her to dance a littleter. I''ll help you order a waltz to the organizer." Suddenly aware of his own fault, Du Ye Qing hurriedly turned around and followed suit. Shin Woo-hwanter gave people new tricks to make up for his negligence.

 Chapter 2903: 【2903】Debut

    Chapter 2903 [2903] debut


    If it��s okay, you can actually shut up and say nothing. Cao Yong frowned and gave this group of people a meaningful expression.


    Finally, the group of people standing at the door stopped talking.


    Mainly I heardughter from the room.


    The beautiful woman standing in front of the mirror smiled at the group of them.


    Shin Woohwan was a little embarrassed, but when he wasughed at by the younger sister, he suddenly realized that what he just said was stupid.


    Du Ye Qing confessed his shorings in a pragmatic manner: "It seems that we are not very good at speaking."


    Doctor, schr, immersed in medical books all day long, saying that technology can be tricky, but it is really not good at picking up girls in terms of how to say pretty words.


    Seniors and teachers are very funny when they talk andugh. Xie Wanying was nervous when she first saw Senior Brother Cao, but now she is not nervous at all.


    As the teachers said, she is a medical student who wants to be a doctor, and what she wears is the soul of a medical person. She Xie Wanying is Xie Wanying, and she has not changed.


    "Go. I believe she doesn''t care what you say." Shen Youhuan stretched out his hand to push Junior Brother Cao, who was beside him, to block him.


    Cao Yong didn''t need him to push him, he walked straight over, stood in front of her and carefully helped her to check whether the clothes fit well, and said, "It''s good."


    Senior Brother Cao, who asked her to squeeze the little yellow duck, said it was fine, Xie Wanying became more confident and nodded.


    "Are you okay?" Someone in the hall outside was urging.


    The group walked back to the hall.


    Wow wow wow.


    The hall is not full of doctors anymore, there are many non-doctors. People are very skillful and will set off the atmosphere. When they see beautiful women who have finished dressing up, they apud and whistle.


    This scene is really a test of people.


    Xie Wanying smiled generously and calmly, knowing that a lot of this was for the Hao family''s face. After all, the clothes on her body were provided by the Hao family.


    Many of thedies present were asking Mrs. Hao where the clothes came from. It was considered an advertisement for the talents of the Hao family.


    Even so, beautiful clothes are not meant to be worn by beautiful women, but in fact they serve the East. The Hao family understands this. Mrs. Hao said bluntly: "Dr. Xie is beautiful, my clothes are not so beautiful."


    "Which hospital is Dr. Xie from? He''s really handsome."


    Patient, if you see a handsome doctor serving you, you will definitely feel better about being sick first. If you don''t believe me, take a look at the gentle and handsome ssmate Pan Shihua, who was present today. After wearing a white suit, he didn''t have to work hard to shave the eyes of a group of little fans in the hall.


    Seeing Xie wearing an evening gown, Wei and several other boys were also amazed.


    "Yingying is so beautiful." Geng Yongzhe, the most honest ssmate, said the most sincere words that would never lie.


    Pan Shihua raised his eyebrows.


    Student Wei snorted with his nose turned to the sky: it''s pure nonsense.


    Xie has always been a beauty that belongs only to his ss, a ce that the boys outside are envious of and envied by the boys in their ss.


    The other seniors all had the same reaction as Du Yeqing and the others.


    Dr. Cheng Yuchen wiped his eyes.


    Duan Sanbao''s round eyes were a little stunned and a little overwhelmed. He didn''t know how to report tonight''s events to his grandma and others when he went back.


    Cao Zhao looked at his beautiful little sister, and then looked at his brother, Mo''s eyes turned, he would not be so stupid as Shen Youhuan who had no words to find words and try to be brave.

 Chapter 2904: 【2904】Visit

    Chapter 2904 [2904] Come here


    The one who dares to say the most and can say it the most is Mr. Zhang. The king of poisonous tongues is not afraid to tell the truth.


    After putting down the fried rice in his hand, he took a sip of juice. Big Brother Zhang seemed to soothe the heartbeat frightened by the appearance of the beauty, and said, "Fortunately, instead of shooting a movie, it''s better toe to our medicine and be a doctor."


    Joining the medical career by such beautiful and quality talents is to improve the overall image of medical talents, which is too beneficial for medical people to brag.


    Leadership''s thinking is different, too holistic.


    Only Shin Woo-hwan and the others could hear the deep meaning in the words of their leaders: If this kind of talent is recruited to Kookcheok, the advertising fee can be waived.


    Don''t look at Mr. Zhang''s all day long saying that the second son of the Cao family is like the hero of an idol drama. He seems to beining.


    Tonight''s dinner came to a climax.


    I saw a handsome young man holding a bouquet of flowers. It turned out to be the injured grandson of the Hao family.


    Under the leadership of his father, the child presented the bouquet to the doctor''s sister: "Thank you doctor for saving me and my mother."


    Xie Wanying took the bouquet and hugged the child with both hands. She could feel that the child was recovering very well.


    Compared with others, it is the fact that this child has be healthy and healthy now that the doctor is fascinated, and he feels no regrets for his efforts.


    The apuse around was like thunder, and it was about to overturn the roof of the clubhouse.


    The children then dedicate other bouquets to other life-saving doctors ording to their father''s instructions.


    In response to this scene, music sounded in the hall.


    Someone is ying the piano.


    It was Casanca.


    The beautiful piano sound is saturated with elegant aftertaste, making the slightly sad melody wander around the hall like a lonely soul. Undoubtedly, the skill of this pianist is extremely superb. Each note under his fingers sounds soft and sad, but in fact it is like a hammer that shatters one''s heart. The hearts of the audience present were shaken.


    Wu Lixuan, who was standing in the crowd, turned pale.


    "Who is ying?"


    The voice of the discussion in the crowd spread from point to point and soon filled the entire hall.


    This kind of piano sound is not a piano yed by ordinary people.


    Besides, this is a banquet that the Hao family has been preparing for a long time.


    The Hao family proudly introduced: "It''s Mr. Fang Qinsu, a famous young pianist in my country."


    "Is Fang Qinsu here?"


    "I saw his news in the newspaper that he was going to perform with the orchestra at our National Centre for the Performing Arts."


    "Yes, it is this weekend. Tonight he said he was free, so he came to our banquet. He said that his life was saved by the doctor before, and he thanked the angel in white from the bottom of his heart. After the thank you banquet, I took the initiative to ask to attend." The Hao family exined.


    Just listening to the presence of big stars like Fang Qinsu, the audience''s attention went to find the big stars.


    Helpless, the big star still holds the pipa half-covered. Everyone searched for a while and found that the beautiful piano sound actually came from the second floor.


    There is a small hall on the second floor dedicated to the piano, and a security line is drawn around it to indicate that idlers are not allowed to enter. Now after the piano performance starts, no one else is allowed to go up to the second floor.


    Everyone had no choice but to look up, looking at the legendary star through the semi-transparent white curtain on the second floor railing.


    The hazy curtains, through the indoor lighting of colored ze, reveal a handsome figure, which contrasts with the ck piano.

 Chapter 2905: 【2905】Never mind

    Chapter 2905 [2905] It doesn''t matter


    The silhouette reflected by ?? is like a movie, the light and shadow are intertwined and dreamlike, making the audience looking up as if they are in a beautiful dream.


    It''s not easy to get international stars to y. ying a song can be regarded as selling the owner''s biggest face.


    After the song Casanca ended, the audience was ecstatic. Just about to listen to the second song, other chamber orchestras invited by the Hao family yed rock music live on the first floor of the hall. The sudden rise of performance episodes representing international stars has officiallye to an end.


    It��s a pity. All the guests downstairs sighed.


    If I want to listen to the big star performances in the art hall, I can only go to the Grand Theater to watch the performances.


    I heard that this ticket is definitely not easy to get.


    "There are only 500 less than 500 audience tickets in total, most of which are said to be arranged to the media and important people from all walks of life first, and the remaining tickets to well-known musicians first, and people outside basically cannot get tickets. Unless people from the orchestra You know, they themselves have kinship tickets."


    The voices all around were keen to discuss this man''s identity and other now extraordinary international status. Wu Lixuan walked silently through the crowd, walked to the corner, and took a breath.


    If possible, she didn''t want to hear and see anything about this person again. But she knew it was inevitable. Who makes this person really like what his mother said back then, he will be an internationally famous person who she can''t catch up with, no matter what.


    From now on, of course, she has to look at him with a very indifferent attitude, like two worlds separated. In this respect, he was really a "dead" person in her world, as if he was isted from her yin and yang.


    "Do you want strawberry cake?"


    Who is asking her?


    Hearing the voice, Wu Lixuan didn''t want to turn her head back, and then she came back to her senses. It was the voice buried deep in her memory.


    In that instant, she took three steps back like a frightened little grasshopper.


    This face not far from her is a clear facial feature under the peaked cap. The bridge of the nose, the eyes, the eyebrows, which are all the memories that were sealed in her mind.


    Wu Lixuan''s shoulders shivered, it didn''t look like summer wasing, but like winter, she could not wait to wrap a padded jacket around herself.


    What she didn''t expect was that the face opposite her turned out to be as innocent as a white rabbit, holding a te of triangle cake in her left hand and a stainless steel fork in her right hand, and asked her, "You really don''t like it. Strawberry cake?"


    nced at the cake he was holding, on which were ced two strawberries that were as red as blood dripping with blood.


    She likes strawberries, not only to eat them, but also to look at them. The notebooks she bought as a child had strawberries on the cover.


    The fur all over the body seemed to stand up, and Wu Lixuan deeply felt a kind of panic from the bottom of her heart.


    What the **** is going on with the other party, did he "die" in her world?


    "I seem to remember that you like to eat this." Fang Qinsu said, bringing the cake a little more to her.


    "I don''t know you." Wu Lixuan tried to squeeze out a cold voice from her mouth.


    "I don''t seem to recognize you either." Fang Qinsu said, but his eyes were always looking at her face looking for something.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "I often have dreams. I have some weird and vague dreams that I can''t recall. My doctor said that maybe this dream has something to do with my past."


    "That''s none of my business."


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2906: 【2906】Pink

    Chapter 2906 [2906] Fanned


    After saying this, Wu Lixuan turned around and left.


    Doing this is the best situation for everyone, and she knows it well.


    Looking at her receding back, Fang Qinsu''s vision began to blur, until he copsed on the wall next to him.


    I couldn''t be with Faxiao for the time being. Xie Wanying was invited by Mrs. Hao to chat in the small hall.


    A group of female patients surrounded her with Dr. Xie asking for medical advice. Female patients are very interested in female doctors. For example, male patients sometimes only seek out male doctors toin, and female patients just want to talk to female doctors when they have something to say.


    "Doctor Xie, my skin has been itchy for many days and it hasn''t gotten better. It''s useless to go to the hospital''s dermatologist. You tell me what''s wrong with me."


    She has not been to a dermatology internship and can''t provide professional skin advice, but this patient probably did not talk to the dermatologist.


    The outpatient department of a tertiary hospital sees hundreds of numbers a day, and it takes less than five minutes for each patient. It is difficult for doctors to suspect the symptoms that the patient does not take the initiative to exin. Such clinical misdiagnosis and misdiagnosis are mostly caused by the patients themselves.


    Xie Wanying observed the data of each other''s body and asked, "Have you been feeling thirsty recently?"


    "Okay, it seems a little bit."


    "Do you feel that drinking water is not enough to quench your thirst? Do you usually drink sugary drinks?"


    "This, this seems a bit like what you said-"


    When the patient always says it seems like, the speed of answering bes more and more hesitant, and the eyes show a tendency to dodge, it can all indicate that the patient''s heart is guilty, and it is expected that his physical problem will be guessed by the doctor. . The patient may have felt embarrassed and avoided the doctor.


    "Do you like sweets?" Xie Wanying asked the patient again.


    Mrs. Hao saw that her friend''s head was about to drop to the ground, and asked her in a low voice, "What''s wrong with her, Doctor Xie?"


    "If she wants to, she will stop eating after ten o''clock tonight, and go to the hospital tomorrow morning on an empty stomach to measure her blood sugar level and do a glucose tolerance test. If she is worried about the inuracy, go to the top three. I just suggest that she can do this kind of test, Exactly what the situation is will need to wait for the exact test results."


    It can be guessed in advance that this kind of patient is afraid of being stimted. Xie Wanying''s tone of voice in Mrs. Hao''s ear was measured in advance, and the patient was allowed to choose whether to go for the examination. These high-ie people are most afraid of misdiagnosis by the hospital, and they are not afraid ofck of money for treatment. As for what the disease might be, she certainly wouldn''t say a word.


    Diabetes is much more serious than ordinary skin diseases. The female patient''s face was as pale as a white wall.


    Other people were surprised when they saw this scene: Thinking that Doctor Xie could see the real illness of the other party with only a few words, he was a bit like an old doctor.


    So the number of people surrounding Dr. Xie asking medical questions did not decrease, but instead increased.


    It didn''t take long for the men in the hall to find that almost all the female guests flocked to Mrs. Hao''s small hall, and the massive trend seemed to block the small hall.


    "Are there any stars in it?" The people outside were not sure what was going on. Someone asked the host''s Hao family''s eldest son and second son.


    This question is too difficult to answer. You say that it is not a star, it really is not a star, it is a doctor. You said that this doctor is not like a star, but his poprity at the scene isparable to that of an international star. The fans of chasing doctors are not inferior to those of star fans.

 Chapter 2907: 【2907】Fearless

    Chapter 2907 [2907] Don''t be afraid to make trouble


    Patient fans are inseparable from doctors, one is a doctor��s technical skills, and the other is that a doctor needs to be a human being.


    What is a human doctor?


    Such as Brother Tao.


    Learn the basics of technology from Mr. Tan and how to get along with patients from Brother Tao.


    A bunch of patients turned to Dr. Xie because they found that Dr. Xie was not only powerful but also well-mannered. The more wealthy the patient, the more privacy-conscious he is, and the more he expects doctors to be artistic when dealing with a patient''s problems.


    It is the norm thatpetent doctors, young and old, take all.


    Female patients swarmed around a female doctor to see a doctor, and soon they attracted male patients to join in the fun.


    A male patient squeezed past the female patient group and walked to the front, insisting on standing in front of Dr. Xie to ask a male patient a question. Maybe this male patient was trying to make things difficult for the female doctor at first. He deliberately revealed his privacy when he introduced his condition. He smiled slightly and said, "Doctor, I have been urinating a lot recently. Do I need to go to the hospital to check my blood sugar?"


    Before Xie Wanying answered, the surrounding crowdughed hahaha, everyone could hear the meaning of this young man.


    Men say that they urinate a lot, and the first thing the public can think of is male urology. After all, advertisements about kidney deficiency and excessive urination are advertised on the road every day, and this disease has be a household name.


    In this case, as long as the client is thick-skinned and not embarrassed, the embarrassment may be the doctor who does not have much experience in dealing with it. When the young man wasughed at, he really put on an indifferent look and just waited for the doctor''s diagnosis.


    Therefore, being a doctor must be as thick as icebergs. It is medicine talking about medicine, and it will never be anything else like ordinary people.


    In the roar ofughter all around, Xie Wanying said politely: "You are very young."


    "Yeah, I''m young, in my twenties, not likely to be diabetic, doctor."


    "There are also young patients with diabetes, I see your situation��"


    "What is it?"


    "Do you like dancingtely?"


    Dance?


    "Your left hands and feet sometimes shake uncontrobly, as if you were dancing non-stop. Maybe you just started to think that these are just after dancing. It is a good thing to ask the doctor if you are worried about your body, which shows that you pay attention to your health. If you want to get medical opinion, I personally rmend that you go to the hospital not only to measure blood sugar, but also to get a neurology number afterpleting other examinations." Xie Wanying said to the patient euphemistically.


    Theughter around ?? stopped abruptly, no one couldugh anymore, and both pairs of horrified eyes looked at the young man''s left hand and left foot.


    The young man lost his smile, the right hand holding the wine ss did not shake, and the free left hand and left foot seemed to have goosebumps.


    Professional doctors are not afraid of making things difficult for their patients. On the contrary, the patient who dares to make things difficult for the doctor is willing to go out of his way. He may harbor extreme fear of the disease in his heart, and it may be a patient who is really seriously ill to seek medical treatment. As long as the doctor can distinguish right from wrong, it is easy to break the situation.


    To be able to distinguish right from wrong in public, the doctor must first have real skills.


    Shin Woo-hwan casually nced outside the entrance of the small hall,ughed twice and walked back into the hall. He was not worried at all about the strength of the younger sister, he only "worried" about another thing, shouting: "Junior Brother Cao."


    Junior Brother Cao has to take it easy. After tonight, I am afraid that many patients will step on the threshold of Junior Brother Cao''s consultation room after they have be fans of Dr. Xie. Who asked the little junior sister to work with junior brother Cao now.

 Chapter 2908: 【2908】chasing her

    Chapter 2908 [2908] Chase her


    It is impossible for a doctor to attend such a banquet without being busy with business.


    This is also why Xie Wanying had thought about it at the beginning, on the one hand, she brought her little brother, and on the other hand, she brought Senior Brother Cao. It''s just that she didn''t expect that she would be able to solicit business before she graduated.


    When Shen Youhuan went to his junior brother Cao, he saw that the leader of Zhang Da went to another small hall to negotiate business.


    "Doctor Shen." Zhang Huayao took a sip of orange juice, his lips were covered with orange fragrance, and he greeted his own people toe in.


    Shin Woo-hwan walked into the door, walked over to the leader Zhang and looked at the table: Wow, what contract is this leader going to sign?


    Thanks to the savior, at least arge donation is required.


    The Hao family prepared tworge donations for Guozhi and two life-saving hospitals in Seoul. The purpose of these tworge donations will be determined after private discussion between the Hao family and the family''s savior, the doctor. Donations must be donated to the heart of the savior, and it is meaningful not to be taken by middlemen. The Hao family''s code of conduct is clearly the true inheritance of the big donor.


    Dashao Hao and Ershao Hao did not hide this, and said frankly:


    "Chief Qi is the one who donates the most to the medical cause in China and has the most experience in this field."


    "Unfortunately, Mr. Qi is not free tonight, so he can''te. He originally said he wasing."


    The father of the gold master was not present, which is really regrettable.


    Arge number of doctors at the scene looked like this.


    "Mr. Qi is very mysterious." Zhang Huayao said.


    Others heard this and looked at Zhang Huayao: It turns out that Mr. Zhang has never seen the father of the gold master.


    is never seen. As the leader of Guozhi, he has contact with the senior management of Guoneng Group. But this young President Qi has been in charge of Guoneng Group for a few years, and Ruo Ruo has been concealing his true face of Mount Lu. Not to mention him, it is said that it is difficult for ordinary people to get in touch with the real body of President Qi. Hao Dashao and Hao Ershao confirmed this: "We have only heard Mr. Qi''s voice, but we have never met him. Only our father has met."


    Wei, who was standing in the corner with his brothers and teachers, raised his hand to wipe his cold sweat: It seemed that he was the only one at the scene who knew what Mr. Qi looked like. Why the father of the young gold owner did not reveal his true body in front of others has long been guessed by the outside world.


    Wei Shangquan remembered what Qi Yunfeng had told him, and wondered if it was rted to Qi Yunfeng''s illness.


    If a young head is ill or, as Qi Yunfeng himself said, he actually wants to be a doctor, if he is ready to retire at any time, it is probably the best way for thepany not to expose his real body and not publicize it. One, it can avoid the risk of bringing turmoil to thepany.


    In short, I don��t know what Qi Yunfeng is nning. Student Wei believes that she is a scumbag and can''t guess the mind of the gold master''s father.


    "Go and invite Doctor Xie toe here." Dashao Hao said to the people around him.


    What did Xiee to do? A bunch of people questioning.


    After receiving the invitation, Xie Wanying finally had the opportunity to leave the small hall. When she got up and left, a group of people chased after her and asked, "Doctor Xie, when will you go out of the clinic so that we can call you."


    Does this count as soliciting business for Senior Brother Cao, maybe it is. Xie Wanying didn''t need to think about it, she reported the approximate time of Senior Brother Cao''s visit. Anyway, it''s not easy for these people to be called Senior Brother Cao.


    Shin Woo-hwan heard it near the door and praised him for his foresight.

 Chapter 2909: 【2909】Unheard of

    Chapter 2909 [2909] Unheard of


    Stepped to another small hall, wondering why people called her here.


    When Xie Wanying was invited to sit down, she was envious when she saw the contract on the table ready to donate money to the teachers'' medical career.


    All aspects of medicine are too expensive, and many times it burns like running water.


    "Dr. Xie." Dashao Hao said to her on behalf of the Hao family, "It is said that you are nning to do a doctoral dissertation research? When will you do this research?"


    Why did the other party ask her about her personal scientific research. Xie Wanying has doubts in her heart and needs to wait for the other party to exin further.


    "We have prepared a donation, which is a special fund for your doctoral dissertation research project." When Hao Dashao was exining, Hao Ershao brought another prepared contract to the table.


    She was not the only one surprised, everyone on the scene craned their necks.


    A medical student is just doing a doctoral dissertation, but someone actually donated it. This is unheard of before, and it can be regarded as big news.


    The three ssmates standing in the corner winked.


    "Wei Shangquan, does your family make donations?" Geng Yongzhe asked Wei, remembering that Wei, the second generation of the rich, always shouted that if the money for scientific research was not enough, his family would donate it.


    Wei Shangquan is very embarrassed, he is talking about it casually. If he really wants to get his family to donate, how could he just give him millions if he is not stupid. With his level, it is very possible that millions of millions will not be able to make any scientific research results.


    To really engage in medical research that benchmarks against the international level, a few million dors a year is considered trivial, and theboratory funding of big-name teachers starts at 100 million. It is precisely because medical expenses are like flowing water that scientific research results are difficult to produce results. It belongs to an industry with more input and less output. Not many people are willing to throw money at the medical cause.


    Most of the doctors and medical students are very poor in doing scientific research for this reason, and they cannot get social donations. They can only rely on the funds won from the national level by the medical school and hospital. The limited funds are divided among many people and manyboratories. Basically, there are more monks and less porridge.


    How poor is a medical person, who can break his head for tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of funds.


    Whether it is a doctor or a medical student, the desire for scientific research is unimaginable for ayman.


    One reason is that technological progress and breakthroughs in medicine are based on scientific research, and scientific research is evidence of the effectiveness and ineffectiveness of medicine. Without scientific research, many medical measures should not be used clinically.


    The personal career development of a doctor is closely rted to scientific research. The promotion of medical students and doctors is linked to scientific research achievements. Some doctors have been unable to get promoted for many years because of poor scientific research.


    In summary, let��s look at the research fund prepared by the Hao family for Xie: 2 million! Definitely a lot of money.


    Not to mention the students, the eyes of the teachers present were all shining.


    Big Brother Zhang''s fingers couldn''t help scratching his chin twice, then he decisively stretched out his ws.


    Someone was already guarding against his move, and the two hands on the opposite side quickly grabbed it out.


    In the blink of an eye, Xie''s contract was held by three people at three corners. The three hands are in a state of three kingdoms in the contract, and no one will let anyone else.


    "What are you two doing?" Zhang Huayao was anxious and shouted at the two brothers of the Cao family who were fighting for the contract with him.


    Cao Yong and Cao Zhao will definitely not let go. It should be said that the two brothers do not intend to give in to each other.


    "You grabbed it first, you let go first." The two brothers of the Cao family fought against foreign enemies first, and dered to Mr. Zhang.

 Chapter 2910: 【2910】Money in hand

    Chapter 2910 [2910] Money in hand


    "Why should I let go?" Zhang Huayao said, taking the attitude of not giving up.


    Hao Dashao and Hao Ershao were stunned at first, not sure what the situation was in front of them, why these people wanted to grab the contract: "This?"


    This contract states that it is to be given to Xie, so it is meaningless for anyone to grab it.


    "She''s a medical student." Shin Woo-hwan exined the situation to the Hao family who didn''t know much about medicine.


    Xie is a student who can only find a tutor if he wants to do scientific research.


    is equivalent to saying that whoever serves as a mentor to Xie does not need to help Xie to provide scientific research funds, and at the same time instruct Xie to do scientific research to be rich and self-willed, and to guide students to do scientific research is much freer, and does not need to be tied by money. Money can make ghosts run the mill, and money can also improve scientific research results to a higher level. Xie''s scientific research achievements can be incorporated into the teacher''sboratory results.


    Not to mention, the teachers present were all aware of Xie''s strength, and they were not afraid that if they invested 2 million, they would be a waste like Wei. You must know that before Xie did not have the money to assist, a group of teachers had already extended a scientific research olive branch to Xie in private. Now Xie has this money bonus for scientific research, which directly boosts the teachers'' adrenaline.


    The teachers are from poor backgrounds like doing scientific research, and they love money like their lives.


    How many talented students can there be in the world with such arge amount ofboratory funds? Teachers can imagine what they have in mind.


    The teachers scrambled like this, and Wei and the others secretly sweated on behalf of Xie. Fortunately, there were only a few teachers at the scene, and a few more. I was afraid that Xie Xie''s contract would be torn apart by the teachers.


    "Xie Wanying." Zhang Huayao knocked on the table with another finger and called out to Xie, "When are you going to send my email?"


    Mr. Zhang''s emails have waited until he can see through the autumn water, especially after tonight, so he has to open his mailbox to check it all the time.


    "Also, I haven''t figured out the topic yet��" Xie Wanying answered the boss''s words honestly with a single-minded spirit.


    "You''re really stupid." Big Brother Zhang was so anxious that he didn''t want to say anything, and said to her, "I didn''t let you make a one-time decision, wouldn''t you ask more questions?"


    "What are you forcing her to do. Her neurosurgery internship has just started." Cao Yong said, trying to remove Zhang Daxiao''s ws ording to the contract.


    "Cao Yong, don''t go too far. Public is public, private is private." Zhang Huayao said harshly, forbid you Cao Yong to use your private to help the public to rob talents.


    Cao Zhao pretended to persuade next to him: "You two calm down."


    "Calm down?!" The other two scolded him, why don''t you let go, if you calm down, don''t think about telling others to calm down and make a profit.


    The ck-bellied fairy brother is hiding his strength, just waiting for the gap toe out and directly withdrawing the contract.


    "Otherwise, we''ll sign this contract when Dr. Xie decides on a mentor." Seeing that the situation was out of control, Young Master Hao hurriedly took out his business card and handed it to Xie Wanying, "Doctor Xie, call me when you decide. "


    Several teachers suddenly withdrew their hands and said in unison, "It''s okay, sign the contract first, and then give it to which teacher she wants to give after signing."


    The moneyes first, don''t dream too much at night. Poor medical people are very aware of this.


    picked up the pen and Xie Wanying signed the contract.


    The contents of the contract are checked by the teachers.


    It is possible for all the big guys here to be her mentors and get this huge amount of money, and help her read the contract carefully without her worrying about it.

 Chapter 2911: 【2911】Run away

    Chapter 2911 [2911] Run away


    The medical career is booming, and all the medical people present are overjoyed.


    If you are just here for a meal, these bosses may note, especially the super bosses like Zhang boss.


    Mr. Zhang picked up a ss of juice and shouted to Xie again: "Come, have a drink and celebrate."


    The Hao family cooperated with the interest of the guests present and called the waiter to bring drinks.


    I didn''t think that the waiter suddenly rushed into the small hall to ask the doctors for help: "Someone fainted."


    The doctors didn''t have time to clink sses to celebrate, and looked at each other: Is there a patient here?


    "Who fainted?" asked, while everyone went out to see the patient.


    "It seems to be a couple who quarreled, the woman walked away, and the man fainted," said the waiter who roughly witnessed what happened at the scene.


    "Oops!" This surprised voice came from the Hao family, after seeing from a distance who the person who fainted andy on the ground might be.


    "Who?" Big Brother Zhang and the others turned their heads and asked, it was not easy to be able to tell the identity of the patient from the voices of the Hao family.


    Xie Wanying, who was following behind the teachers and senior brothers, looked at the patient''s face clearly, her pupils narrowed: it was Fang Qinsu.


    Cataplexy is mostly due to cerebrovascr ident. It just so happened that the cardiologist and brain surgeon were all present.


    Du Ye Qing squatted down to feel the patient''s pulse, judged his breathing and heartbeat, and made a preliminary judgment: "There is nothing wrong with the heart."


    Cao Yong took out a shlight, took a picture of the patient''s pupils, and patted the patient''s face with one hand: "Can you hear me?"


    The patient opened his slightly pale lips weakly, as if he could not make a sound.


    "What''s his name?" Cao Yong raised his head and asked other insiders.


    The Hao family didn''t know how to answer. The international big star came to their house to y the piano, and from the beginning they said they would not reveal their identities. The big star fainted in their home and could be big international news at any time. The Hao family was apprehensive. Not to mention, it was unclear why Fang Qinsu was dizzy here.


    The agent rushed over after hearing the news, and hurriedly arranged security personnel to prevent idlers from approaching Fang Qinsu.


    Hearing the news, all those who came to watch the fun were driven to a ce ten meters away.


    "Do you need to call an ambnce?" Hao''s family and agent asked the doctor, and they discussed it first. If an ambnce is called, which hospital can the big star be sent to without making news.


    The doctors present were not stupid, they could tell who this patient might be.


    "Fang, Qin, Su?" Cao Yong said this person''s name, and finally remembered something.


    It turned out that her strange reaction before was because of this person. It''s all his fault that he doesn''t like to pay attention to entertainment news every day, so he didn''t think of this for a while.


    When others saw him, they suddenly turned their heads and looked for someone.


    "Yingying is gone? She was here just now." Wei and the others followed Brother Cao''s eyes and realized that Xie was not there.


    Xie ssmate disappearing is not like the previous style. Xie has always been a person who absolutely stays by the patient''s side as long as there is a patient.


    "Cao Yong, what''s the matter?" Big Brother Zhang asked in ce of a group of people who were questioning at the scene.


    Cao Yong''s face was cold and stiff, and the anxiety in his eyes was very real.


    Seeing this, Cao Zhao patted his brother''s shoulder decisively: "I''ll help you find her."


    This patient is 100% suffering from a brain condition, and the younger brother has to stay here. He went to help his brother find where his little sister was.


    After learning of the ident, Xie Wanying trotted all the way out to find a child.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2912: 【2912】Emotion and memory

    Chapter 2912 [2912] Emotions and Memory


    The night was long, the road was a little dark, the light bulbs of the streetmps in front were flickering, if it was the candle that was extinguished at any time.


    Walking alone, after a while, you will find that although this ce is in a corner of a huge city, there are no people and cars passing by. In the hustle and bustle of the bustling city, it is difficult to buy peace and quiet without worry. This is the reason why high-end clubs are always located in secluded ces.


    In this rtively ustrophobic alley, silence and darkness seem to be a good cebo.


    Tired from walking, he squatted on the ground everywhere, and there was no one around.


    Wu Lixuan picked up a step on the side of the road and sat down, she didn''t care whether her clothes were dirty or not. Her eyes stared nkly at the dents left by the tires on the road, and what was going on in her mind might not even be clear to her.


    The human brain is really a very strange thing. Sometimes it can''t remember what it is asked to remember, and sometimes it remembers very clearly what it wants to forget.


    In fact, medical scientists have been doing rted research on human memory. Including the use of nerve cells of lower animals to deduce the memory formation mechanism of advanced biological humans, the research results revealed can only be said to be elementary and elementary, and it is impossible to talk about the real secrets of the human brain.


    The human brain is soplex that it is impossible to find out its ultimate secret. Another inescapable fact is that not everyone wants a thorough analysis of the human brain. The little sense of sacred worship to the human brain begins with the fact that people probably cannot ept the fact that one''s joys, sorrows and sorrows originate from individual cells. If so, what will the human life experience be? After all, in the history of mankind, people have often drawn themselves closer to God. If it bes my happiness, everything that I have is just the actions of my cells, which is too low-level to say.


    The end of the game of ?? is nothing more than a ce where materialism or idealist schrs canmunicate and coexist with each other. Crucially, one''s emotions and one''s memory are closely linked, which can be called an absolute corrtion.


    On the anatomy of the brain, the hippocampus is a well-known memory area of ??the human brain, which is closely connected with the prefrontal lobe of the brain responsible for emotions. This is material evidence. Ideally, the saying that love is hard to remember has been passed down through the ages and has never been falsified.


    As long as you have loved a person and hated a person, it bes almost impossible for you to forget everything about this person. This kind of sadness leads some people to be smashed and cut by their brains, as long as they can forget. If you remember it, the emotion brought by the reappearance of memory is too painful, and it is an unbearable pain.


    is useless, the brain is like a self-revolving video recorder, which will bring out inexplicable tears.


    When Xie Wanying found Fa Xiao, who was sitting on the side of the road outside, crying, she knew that from a medical point of view, this was a normal brain reaction.


    To keep a person from crying, just interrupt the brain response. It''s like coaxing a crying child, diverting people''s attention from this matter can have a multiplier effect.


    is easier said than done. The nerves of the human brain are sometimes very stubborn, wanting it to be interrupted, it desperately resists.


    Clinical doctors actually don��t have a particrly good solution for this.


    Xie Wanying walked to Faxiao''s side, put her hand on Faxiao''s back and patted her soothingly.

 Chapter 2913: 【2913】strong

    Chapter 2913 [2913] Strong


    From far and near, the sound of tires pressing on the concrete road came over. It was a small yellow carmonly seen in the capital.


    The road is too dark, the taxi turns on the double-beam headlights and shines on the concrete road to circle the surrounding environment. People on the side of the road are fleeting for drivers unless they pay special attention.


    The passenger sitting in the back seat suddenly called out, "Master, stop."


    The driver stopped on the side of the road ording to the instructions of the passenger. Fortunately, the speed of the car was slow when driving in the roadway, and the car did not drive a long distance before it was toote to brake suddenly.


    After the rear door opened, a person jumped from it, turned around and ran to the figure sitting on the side of the road.


    When she heard the sound of a caring, Xie Wanying turned her head to look, thinking who might being or not. At this moment, she was asplicated as Fa Xiao''s thoughts. Just because they have been friends for many years, the mood can be almost the same.


    When people are vulnerable, the person who always wants toe is Prince Charming or Snow White. But for her and Wu Lixuan, when the daily strength bes inertia, if you think about relying on others when you are weak, you can''t forgive yourself.


    The sound of running ?? stopped in front of them, and a female voice broke their conflicting associations: "Yingying, why are you sitting on the side of the road?"


    The person who came here is Senior Sister Yu Minghui. It seems that Senior Sister also received an invitation from Hao''s family to attend the banquet. It may be that she was dyed by something and waste until now.


    "It''s alright." Xie Wanying opened her mouth and said.


    The sound of footsteps rushed towards them again, this time it was Cao Zhao who hurried out of the clubhouse to look for his little sister on his behalf.


    Yu Minghui looked back and saw that it was him, but she reluctantly signaled: the enemy''s road is narrow.


    "Come, you two go back first, don''t sit here." Cao Zhao patted the little sister''s shoulder and reminded.


    It was dark here, what should I do if two girls were sitting on the side of the road and had an ident. Go back to find a safe ce and think what to say.


    The immortal elder brother is right. The thing is, someone definitely doesn''t want to go back. Xie Wanying knew.


    If you go back, one is that you are afraid of meeting the person you don��t want to see again, and the other is that your eyes are swollen from crying. If you go back and be seen, you will be suspected or something, and you will be embarrassed.


    "It''s not easy to stay here." Yu Minghui saw the situation, waved her hand and suggested, "Go home."


    Senior sister is very good at dealing with things. Xie Wanying also thought that it might be best to go home and said to brother Shenxian: "I will apany Lixuan to go back first. Please second brother help us and talk to the others."


    "If you want to go back, I will drive you back." Cao Zhao warmly said to the gentleman, volunteering to be the driver.


    "Li Xuan has her own car."


    "Is it convenient for her to drive like this?"


    "I can drive, I came by taxi, I can help them drive back." Yu Minghui interjected.


    "Senior sister, aren''t youing to the banquet?" Xie Wanying said, not wanting to trouble other people.


    "I didn''t want toe in the first ce, do you think if I wanted toe, would Ie sote?" Yu Minghui said, she was just trying to make fun of her out of politeness, and it didn''t matter if she went in or not.


    Hearing what Senior Sister said, Xie Wanying helped Faxiao up. Wu Lixuan agreed to the n.


    Cao Zhao, who turned around, seemed to be angry, and Mo Yan red at Yu Minghui with a bit of "fierce".


    Yu Minghui, who sessfully intercepted Junior Sister Hu, took the time to walk ahead. There was too little time with the little junior sister, so she had to seize the opportunity to brainwash the junior sister every second toplete the tasks instructed by the hospital leaders.

 Chapter 2914: 【2914】Reject

    Chapter 2914 [2914] Rejection


    This is the case, Cao Zhao went back to the clubhouse to find his younger brother.


    As he was leaving, with the doctor''s judgment and permission, a group of people carried the fainted patient to the sofa bed in the rest room.


    The waiter brought a clean thin quilt and covered the patient''s body.


    After the body was warmer, Fang Qinsu''splexion gradually turned ruddy, but he didn''t speak, his eyes were sometimes open and sometimes closed, as if he was half asleep. Whether he was listening or not, no one but the doctor could guess.


    The Hao family was worried about the guest''s health and continued to ask the doctor: "Doctor Cao, do we need to transfer him to your hospital?"


    It is estimated that after thinking about it, Hao''s family and Fang Qinsu''s agent thought that if they wanted to send the patient to the hospital, it might be the safest to send the patient to the National Association where Cao Yong, a neurotic boss, belongs.


    "No, no." Hearing this application, Cao Yong was more anxious than anyone else and waved his hand to reject it.


    How dare he take over the business of this patient, he Cao Yong will not be confused enough to step into a pool of muddy water.


    The Hao family was stunned for a while, wondering what was going on.


    The people from Guozhi who were watching, led by Mr. Zhang, saw that something was wrong, and followed Cao Yong to rify: "This patient''s heart is fine."


    Since Cao Yong has be the shopkeeper, they need to keep up with Cao Yong''s rhythm, and patients with special problems should not be sent to their country.


    "Is there really nothing wrong? He fainted." The Hao family repeatedly confirmed the situation with the doctors present.


    "At present, the patient is fine, the heartbeat and breathing are good in all aspects, and the person is awake if he is conscious. If you are worried about the follow-up and want to do an examination, you can think about it during the day and choose a famous doctor. There is no need to rush people to the hospital emergency department at this time. , the professor in the hospital''s emergency department was not there at night." The doctors had already found a usible excuse and told the Hao family.


    International stars have high-quality medical resources, and when the person wakes up, they decide who is the best doctor to see.


    Doctors are not all-inclusive of all business, and do not take up troublesome business. Anyway, such patients do not have to worry about nowhere to see a doctor.


    The presence of all the bosses, said that if they don''t take this business, they won''t take it. The Hao family and the agent could only call 120 to arrange the hospital step by step, or wait for Fang Qinsu to decide after waking up as the bosses said.


    When he saw Cao Zhao walking back alone at the door, Cao Yong asked anxiously, "Where''s the person?"


    "I was cut off by that woman in your hospital." Cao Zhao replied angrily.


    This second child, can''t do anything,e back alone and dare to speak like this?


    After receiving the stare from his brother, Cao Zhao said anxiously: "You exin to me what''s going on first, otherwise I won''t be able to help you with things. You can''t even talk to them, and you can''t understand."


    Didn''t have time to exin with the second child and others, Cao Yong pushed people aside and walked out of the door, making a quick phone call all the way along the way.


    Xie Wanying, who was sitting in the car with Fa Xiaogang, immediately received a call from Senior Brother Cao.


    "Senior brother, it''s nothing, Li Xuan wants to go back to sleep." Xie Wanying said, feeling that senior brother should have noticed it.


    "Are you with her tonight?"


    "Um."


    "You know, my family lives near your house, in the samemunity. If you have anything, give me a call. Tomorrow morning, I''ll visit you with Dr. Yin after the night shift."


    Xie Wanying''s expression rxed a little after hearing what her brother said. To be honest, it is far more convenient for Senior Brother Cao, who is also a male, to talk about this matter than it is for her to talk to Doctor Yin.

 Chapter 2915: 【2915】Someone lied

    Chapter 2915 [2915] Someone is lying


    "Thank you, brother."


    "Thank me for what?" Cao Yong said "you''re wee", "You shouldn''t eat much tonight, I''ll bring you another bowl of porridge."


    Yu Minghui, who was in charge of driving, winked at the younger sister: "You dress so beautifully, did you dance with anyone tonight?"


    Xie Wanying was stunned: "Senior sister, I can''t dance, and I can''t even be taught by others, it will make a big ugly."


    Both studied medicine, so Yu Minghui could understand. People who study medicine are more rigid, and they can''t let go of dancing at first. Yu Minghui has only Khan.


    Needless to say, Du Yeqing, who had also suggested it on the other side, found a ce to hide.


    Cao Zhao followed behind his younger brother. He should be annoyed by the fact that he was cut off. He had to figure out what was going on.


    After ?? hung up the above call, Cao Yong called Yin Fengchun.


    The resident doctor under Yin Fengchun said, "Dr. Cao, are you looking for Dr. Yin? He happened to be seeing a patient, and the phone was on the table."


    Yin Fengchun is on the second line tonight, I don''t know if it''s a coincidence.


    Cao Zhao quickly guessed something and said, "Could he have no idea at all?"


    Yin Fengchun is not his Cao Yong, if you want topare it with Chang Jiawei.


    The second brother is right, Yin Fengchun could not be unaware of Fang Qinsu''s return to China. Even so, let Yin Fengchun react well to this matter.


    Say? Tell your girlfriend that your ex-boyfriend is back? It''s definitely best to pretend you don''t know anything first. Wait until something happens.


    Afterwards, Yin Fengchun called quickly and asked, "How is Li Xuan, Dr. Cao?"


    "She came home and said she was going to sleep."


    "I''ll find someone to help me take a ss, and I''ll go see her."


    As a boyfriend, how can you not be nervous about this.


    Next are doctors, talking about the technical problems of medicine.


    "Did that person forget her? Doctor Cao, do you think there is a problem with the memory part of his brain?" Yin Fengchun asked.


    "It must be a memory problem." Cao Yong said.


    "Did he actively or passively forget her?"


    "I haven''t received the patient''s medical record, so I can''t judge the cause."


    In those days, it was said that this person had a car ident, what kind of car ident happened, and it waspletely unclear only by Fang''s mother telling Wu Lixuan.


    If the car ident hurts the body of the person involved, there should be scars and other marks on the injured person''s body, unless the injury is too light to be light. But you said that a person can''t even remember anyone, and it''s not easy to say that the car ident was very light.


    is a little weird. Cao Yong admitted: "I just touched his head, but there is no obvious scar."


    Someone must be lying about this.


    The car drove all the way back to Fangzhuanggu Qinyuan, and Yu Minghui parked the car downstairs.


    A car came galloping behind. After the driver''s door mmed open, a figure jumped out of the car.


    Xie Wanying helped Faxiao out of the car, only to hear the voice: "Li Xuan."


    After ??, Wu Lixuan turned her head.


    Under the streetmp, Yin Fengchun''s breathing was a little short, and he walked up to her and looked at her with both eyes.


    Facing this face, Wu Lixuan discovered for the first time that this person is actuallypletely different from the person tonight. The truth might be that there was something wrong with her memory, how could she have thought that the two were very simr before. For a moment, the corners of her mouth curved into a smile, probably because she was an idiot.


    Yin Fengchun stretched out her hands, her arms wrapped tightly around her whole body, her steel-lined lips were tightly closed, and there was no sound.


    There were only two figures hugging each other and leaning on each other this night.

 Chapter 2916: 【2916】Come here

    Chapter 2916 [2916] Chase here


    In the morning, my mother got the news out of nowhere, and called her to ask her about a small matter.


    "Is Li Xuan okay?"


    "She went back to work in thepany these two days." Xie Wanying told her mother.


    "I called her the other day, and she hesitated, as if she was about to cry." Speaking of this hard-working goddaughter, Sun Rongfang''s eyes turned red.


    "Mom, did you listen to what someone in your hometown said?" Xie Wanying asked cautiously.


    "Yes. They said that the Fang family came back to worship their ancestors. After so many years, isn''t it strange that this family suddenly came back? I think Li Xuan knows? I don''t want her to know, but I think she will know sooner orter."


    Having said that, Fang Ma and Fang Qinsu actually acted separately these days.


    "Yingying, you stare at Dian Lixuan, and tell her not to go back to her hometown to be stimted during this time." Sun Rongfang told her daughter.


    As if her mother was loose in a small ce, exactly the same as before her rebirth, I don''t know the situation.


    After hearing her daughter mention that the man is now an internationally renowned pianist, Sun Rongfang opened her mouth so wide that she could swallow a big duck egg: "This, this��"


    It can only be said that except for Wu Lixuan, everyone else thought this result was too unexpected.


    After all, the young Fang Qinsu only told his family and the girl he liked that he would be a piano expert one day.


    "Why do you want to be a doctor?" In the kitchen, after the two of them had breakfast and washed the dishes together, Wu Lixuan asked her boyfriend beside her.


    "When filling out the volunteers in the college entrance examination, I filled it out in my head." Yin Fengchun replied.


    "Filling up volunteers is a lifetime thing, can you think wildly?" Wu Lixuan looked at him in surprise and asked him not to joke.


    "At that time, how could I think that I could pass the test." Yin Fengchun was telling the truth, "My first choice was to be a soldier, but I didn''t pass the test."


    After listening to his words, Wu Lixuan understood why this person didn''t look like a tough doctor.


    "You and Yingying are so different. Yingying has wanted to be a doctor since she was a child."


    Yin Fengchun has no doubts about what she said: "Everyone in the hospital knows that Xie Wanying has no other thoughts than being a doctor."


    Wu Lixuanughed out loud, but fortunately Faxiao wasn''t present and didn''t know she wasughing.


    Looking at her and smiling, Yin Fengchun suddenly lowered his head and pecked her on the forehead.


    Wu Lixuan blushed and continued to smile. At this moment, all the troubles were gone.


    In the hospital


    After the daily inspection of the room, Brother Cao went out of the clinic this morning. Xie Wanying and a few ssmates were holding notebooks and wanted to study with Brother Cao. Senior Brother Huang didn''t go down with them, and Doctor Song carried a rtively heavyptop.


    The clinic of the National Association is always overcrowded.


    After a few doctors entered the consultation room, they neatly set up tables and chairs and prepared to open for business.


    The first number is the name. After the patient stepped into the door, he shouted, "Dr. Xie."


    All eyes turned to Xie Wanying.


    Only Xie��s surname is Xie here.


    "Did you forget me, Doctor Xie? You asked me to go to the hospital to check my blood sugar that night."


    I remembered that this patient was a business she recruited for Senior Brother Cao that night. Xie Wanying''s heart skipped a beat, and she carefully aimed at Senior Brother Cao''s expression out of the corner of her eyes.


    When Senior Brother Cao looked down at the patient''s medical records, his handsome face could not hide the arc of smiles that emerged.


    Xie Wanying had nothing to do.


    She didn''t expect that this patient was so persistent that he wanted to follow her by this number.

 Chapter 2917: 【2917】Do you drink too much?

    Chapter 2917 [2917] Are you drinking too much?


    For these rich people, it is not difficult to buy a scalper. The only question is whether it is necessary toe here to see a doctor.


    "Auntie." Xie Wanying asked the patient, "Have you finished checking your blood sugar?"


    "I checked, it was said to be abnormal glucose tolerance, and you were right."


    "Auntie, it''s more suitable for you to go to the endocrinology department for this disease. The doctors there have a lot of research on this disease and are more professional than us." Xie Wanying said to the patient euphemistically.


    "Can''t I see you here? I think you''re more urate in seeing a doctor." The patient Lai stayed on the chair where he was seen. "Didn''t you say that? If the guy has diabetes, the shaking of his hands and feet may be a problem with his head. Take precautions for me first. He''s in line behind me, sitting on the outside bench."


    This is called being bitten by a snake for ten years and being afraid of a well rope.


    That night, she caught the atypical symptoms of two patients to do medical science poprization, and she seeded in frightening a group of high-ie people who paid great attention to their health.


    "You said, do you think you have obstacles in the movement of your hands and feet?" Cao Yong asked.


    Brother Cao spoke up. Xie Wanying automatically retreated to the back.


    The female patient said: "I had itchy skin first. After checking my blood sugar, I don''t know if it was because of the blood draw. I felt a little numb in my hands."


    "So, I''ll give you some more tests, and do a brain test, okay?"


    "I heard that diabetics also have strokes. Did the guy outside have a stroke?"


    It is impossible for a doctor to talk about the privacy of another patient in front of one patient. Cao Yong said to the patient: "I don''t know what his condition is. I haven''t seen him yet. You have done the examination first, and we have to pay attention to your illness."


    When the tutor sees a doctor, the students usually help the teacher to write the examination application form. Several ssmates came here the day before to talk to the outpatient clinic and were not very familiar with it. Several people stretched out their heads and watched Song Xuelin open the examination.


    The Song cat in the mouth of Senior Brother Huang, writing on the checklist is really like a cat''s ws scratching on paper.


    Except for Xie Wanying, who had already seen Dr. Song''s style in her liver and galldder, several other ssmates were astonished.


    Genius is very weird, and the focus ispletely different from ordinary people.


    After the female patient took the checklist and medical records and left, the second patient came in.


    The young man was sitting on a chair, and the movement of his left hand and his left foot was more obvious when he involuntarily trembled.


    "Doctor, can my disease be cured?" How could the young man have the courage to make things difficult for the doctor now, only his eyes are full of fear.


    Patients like this are not just afraid of death, they are especially afraid of bing an alien in front of others. Just looking at his current symptoms, it seems that he is about to be a monster, and it is shameful to go out. Others who saw him might just think he was crazy.


    "It''s not like a stroke or epilepsy, what is it?" Wei Shangquan and other students whispered in the corner.


    "As Yingying said, it''s chorea." Geng Yongzhe, a student who just graduated from the Department of Orthopedics, may have seen simr cases and said with some experience.


    Chorea is obviously neither stroke nor epilepsy, but these three diseases are easy to confuse. In simple terms, epilepsy can be said to be dominated by body convulsions like fish and shrimp, with rigid movements. Stroke is usually paralysis of one limb. The words of chorea are a bit like "madman" and the movements may be irregr.


    This young man was shaking and suddenly stopped shaking. No wonder he mistakenly thought it was the result of drinking too much alcohol before listening to Doctor Xie.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2918: 【2918】Exclusion method

    Chapter 2918 [2918] Exclusion Method


    "Look, doctor, it''s not shaking anymore." When he saw that his hands and feet were not shaking, the young man was very happy, thinking that his disease was not a big problem, and hoped that the doctor would quickly pronounce him free.


    Whether it is a disease or not, it is not the doctor who has the final say, but the medical evidence. A doctor''s diagnosis is based on medical evidence. For this reason, every time the doctor sees this statement and expression of the patient, the doctor smiles bitterly.


    It cannot be said that the doctor did not understand the patient''s desire to cut the rtionship with the disease early. Cao Yong discussed with the patient and said, "We need a blood test, head CT and MRI examination, and then further diagnosis."


    "I''ve done the blood test. Doctor Xie said I went for the test, and the blood sugar is normal." The young man took out the same blood sugar test report as the previous aunt and handed it to the doctor for review.


    The measured values ??are normal or abnormal, and ordinary people with a little culture can basically understand a little by themselves, because the inspection report is for the convenience of clinicians'' reference, except that the normal value is printed next to the measured value. If the value is abnormal, the abnormality is directly marked on the inspection report.


    What I want to emphasize here is that the understanding of ordinary people is not the same as that of doctors. Themon people understand it based on the normal value as a reference. The blood test report is the same as the imaging report, and it is indicated that the clinician needs to make aprehensive judgment based on the clinical symptoms of the patient.


    is equivalent to saying that the normal value does not mean that the patient is definitely not sick, and the abnormal value does not mean that the patient is definitely sick.


    After all, the changes of variousponents in human blood fluctuate greatly, and the measured values ??often only reflect the physical condition of the patient in a short period of time. This is the reason why doctors in the inpatient department often ask patients to draw blood for testing at every turn.


    In the case of glucose tolerance test, you will find that whether it is an outpatient or inpatient department, the doctor will ask some patients to do more than one blood sugar test, and the time point of the two tests may be arranged every few days or weeks. At this point in the doctor''s mind are some potential factors that may affect the test results.


    fully shows that the doctor''s thinking about a test result is multi-level and multi-faceted.


    The young man who took out this blood sugar report thought he had irond evidence that he was not sick.


    In the eyes of doctors, this is not a mountain of iron evidence that there is no disease, but it may be a mountain of iron evidence of other diseases. The clinical judgment of a disease requires an exclusion method. Your normal blood sugar paper is expected to be an exclusion method.


    "The blood test I ordered again was not to check blood sugar, but to check other items."


    "Is your blood sugar normal?"


    "Your symptoms are not necessarily rted to blood sugar."


    Thest sentence is the direction of the doctor''s diagnosis.


    The young man looked even more anxious when he heard this, and then stretched out his left hand to show the doctor: "It''s not shaking anymore."


    Several doctors looked over. The young man''s left hand and left foot will not tremble again by himself. No more shaking. It won''t be like this. The patient himself knows this best, how can hee to see a doctor if he is no longer shaking, how can hee and hang up the number of Dr. Xie persistently.


    The young man pped himself in the face, got angry with himself, grabbed the shaking left hand with his right hand, and tried to force his left hand to stop shaking.


    Wei Shangquan, who was present, was the most anxious. He shouted to stop the patient and said:


    "Hey, what are you doing with your hand? Don''t grab it hard. If you grab it wrongly, it will break your bones."


    The patient was taken aback by his words: "Can this break a bone?"

 Chapter 2919: 【2919】The King of Scrolls Out

    Chapter 2919 [2919] The King of Volumes Killed


    Why not? The performance of chorea is sometimes simr to that of epilepsy, and it is easy to be confused. Improper treatment of epilepsy will cause fractures, and chorea will also cause fractures. Improper clinical treatment and insufficient protective measures, far more than fractures, skin problems are also a typical problem. Skin lesions are one of themonplications. This is one of the hallmarks of neurological diseases.


    "You didn''t catch it, it didn''t shake." Wei continued to warn the patient.


    "Why?" the boy asked.


    "This is because of the nerves-" When student Wei was faced with theplicated medical knowledge to exin to the patient, his head was the first to wrap his head around, resulting in the stuttering exnation.


    Being looked at by the patient like this, he was at a loss for words.


    Cao Yong did not rush to speak.


    The brothers and sisters discovered it long ago, and when Brother Cao was a mentor, he really wanted them to get involved.


    Roll, hurry up.


    Xie, who can be called the king of the scroll, came out as always, probably because the patient was recruited by her and felt responsible, and took the initiative to take the words of Wei and said to the patient: "The reason why it shakes is because it is like a traffic light. It turns into a shing red light all day, which link in the trafficmand system above is broken."


    This is a fitting metaphor, making it very easy for patients to understand.


    The young man found out that she was talking, and as she expected, he questioned her: "You asked me to test my blood sugar, but my blood sugar is fine. Now you insist that I do the test again, why did you ask me to test my blood sugar in the first ce? "


    Xie Wanying exined to the patient carefully: "Your disease is a nervous system disease. Blood sugar may be one of the factors affecting nervous system diseases. Letting you measure blood sugar is one of the factors to be excluded. It does not mean that blood sugar can control the shaking of hands and feet. Shaking. If blood sugar can directly control your hands and feet, it is enough to directly rule out blood sugar factors, but no, it is the nervous system that controls the activities of your hands and feet. Therefore, the next examination we will do for you will focus on the nervous system, and Othermon factors other than blood sugar that may affect the nervous system."


    There are many causes of chorea, including gic factors, metabolic factors such as abnormal blood sugar above, and infectious factors, usually hemolytic streptocus infection, autoimmune factors and even tumor factors.


    Afraid that the patient could not understand again, Xie Wanying gave another analogy: "Simply put, 1234567 affects 8, and 8 and 9 are linked. If 9 fails, you must check 8 first, and then check 1234567 backwards."


    "My hands and feet are 9, you said check 8?" the young man asked.


    "Yes, 8 is the nervous system." Xie Wanying replied.


    The young man understood this time, but he didn''t expect that a disease is like abyrinth in medicine, and he would have to check eight times and then check the procedures backwards. Like sentenced to death.


    Once the patient sees this state, the doctor needs to appease him appropriately.


    "It''s fine." Xie Wanying said, "You can cure this disease as long as you find out the problem."


    "Really?" the young man raised his head and asked.


    "You have a mild onset, and I asked you to check. The doctor thinks that you have a tendency to get worse. Find out the cause as soon as possible and carry out targeted treatment. If there is no hope, the doctor will not worry."


    There is no hope that from a medical point of view, it is a disease that cannot be cured. It is useless to be in a hurry. Even if the doctor urges you toe to the hospital, it will not be cured.

 Chapter 2920: 【2920】Each has its own merits

    Chapter 2920 [2920] Each has its own merits


    Most doctors are more honest than outsiders think. Likest time, Zhang Li''s National Association for Diseases directly said that it is not used to find us, and it cannot be cured.


    The doctors mentioned in the news reports defrauding people of money often only appear in these two types of patients. One is that almost all doctors say that there is no cure, and the patient and the patient''s family voluntarily enter the confinement in order to survive. The other is a disease that is very mild and will never die, and was extorted for a huge amount of treatment fees.


    is essentially deceived because of poor information. If you don''t want to be deceived, find a few more hospital doctors and ask. Again, most doctors are honest enough not to lie to you.


    The young man''s eyes twinkled, a little hopeful.


    Xie always speaks clearly and eloquently when exining the patient''s condition.


    Student Wei and the others were not surprised that they had been taught, and they nced at Senior Brother Cao''s reaction.


    Seeing Senior Brother Cao pretending to be deep while holding a pen, secretly raising his eyebrows and hooking the corners of his mouth, Senior Brother Cao was obviously overjoyed. He probably thought that Xie was a rising star in neurosurgery.


    For some reason, Wei and the others did not feel jealous, but they were afraid that Senior Brother Cao would be disappointed. Especially Pan, who had already noticed some secret, and worried that Senior Brother Cao would make the wrong bet.


    Then there was the Song cat that Senior Brother Huang spoke of. While Xie was talking, he opened up all the application forms for examination in one breath, with acent look on his brows that was the same as Senior Brother Cao. It can be seen that Song Mao had already nned in his heart. Since he is not good atmunicating with patients, I will do the billing in the future, and Xie will be responsible for speaking. The two cooperated seamlessly. The premise is that Xie must stay outside the nerves.


    The boy went out with the inspection application form.


    The next patient who came in, Cao Yong gave the juniors and seniors more opportunities to practice their hands. If neurosurgical examination is not aatose patient, many tests are required, such as finger-nose test, chewing test, etc. If these checks are doneprehensively, the time-consuming is rtively long. With so many outpatients, it is a question mark whether doctors can withstand it.


    Soon, everyone found that Brother Cao had fewer outpatients here. Obviously, this is because Brother Cao adopted the same patient triage method as Brother Tao.


    From the first outpatient visit with Mr. Tan, I learned that half of the outpatients are subject to regr review. Triage of review patients can save a lot of time for first-time patients. It is correct to leave the time to the newly diagnosed patient. The doctor is not familiar with the newly diagnosed patient number, so he should have been more careful for consultation and physical examination.


    Review how the patient was handled. Senior Brother Cao asked Senior Brother Huang to entertain him. Brother Huang has seen the patient without any problem and directly issued a routine doctor''s order. If you have any questions, please consult with your superiors. Brother Tao''s side is almost the same process.


    Mr. Tan didn''t do this, probably because he thought he could do it quickly.


    Mr. Du has no choice. Many patients only think that Mr. Du treats Mr. Du as a **** and will not show it to other doctors, and some female patients are psychologically sensitive and vulnerable.


    Brother Shenxian has few outpatient hours. Due to his reputation, there is no shortage of patients. Every day, parentse here to carry their children and have them introduce them to the inpatient department to find him. If there is something wrong with the re-examination of the sick child, the parents will directly call the immortal brother in a hurry.


    Teachers have different situations, and their practices vary from person to person. With Xie Wanying''s reference, she likes the actions of Senior Brother Cao and Senior Brother Tao. I don''t know what kind of outpatient work Mr. Fu''s style is.

 Chapter 2921: 【2921】is very honest

    Chapter 2921 [2921] is very honest


    The time gradually came to noon, and thest patient came in.


    After the patient came in, the person apanying the patient helped to m the door of the consultation room without the medical staff doing anything.


    The medical staff at the scene did not move for a while, just looking at the situation and actions, it was clear that the patient paid special attention to privacy.


    Song Xuelin immediately thought of the scene when the female star came to Cao Yong''s office to see a doctorst time, and the escorts almost behaved exactly the same way, so who is the patient in front of him?


    At the dinner that day, he was not there, everyone else was there.


    Others looked at the approaching person, their faces slightly stiff.


    Today''s situation shows that those patients chased after them that night, including international stars.


    Fang Qinsu, who was wearing a peaked cap, seemed to think that he no longer needed to wear sunsses, and raised his head to reveal his facial features.


    Song Xuelin was seeing him for the first time, his brown eyes were round and shrunken, as if a camera captured the other party''s facial features.


    With genius eyesight, it was too easy to recognize whose face this face was.


    Wei Shangquan bit into Pan Shihua''s ear: "It''s really like."


    Pan Shihua hurriedly asked Wei to shut up.


    Because the person in front of him had absolutely no idea what had happened, and seemed to have forgotten everything in the past.


    When a few people secretly looked down at Xie ssmate. Xie Wanying remained calm and calm.


    Cao Yong''s eyebrows were solemn and slightly furrowed.


    As a doctor, when a patient takes the initiative to seek medical treatment, he must first ask clearly what is going on.


    This person was awake or awake that night, and it is hard to say whether he could listen and remember what the people around him said. Mainly, this person''s head doesn''t know if there is any problem.


    "Dr. Cao, hello." Fang Qinsu said.


    Over the years, the pine and round smell in this person''s ent has not disappeared. It can only be said that there are some deeply ingrained things, and it is difficult for some people to try to obliterate them.


    "Hmm." Cao Yong replied indifferently, hearing that the patient at least overheard something that day. If so, the patient should have known that he wanted to see him as a patient when Cao Yong was missing. Why did this patiente to the door on purpose?


    "The other day I heard that it was Dr. Cao who saved me."


    If you want to thank him in particr, no need.


    "Dr. Cao, did you know me before?"


    "no."


    "Isn''t it?" Fang Qinsu repeated these words softly, with his chin slightly tucked, his hands folded on his knees with slender knuckles and strong knuckles, and his fingertips sometimes touched his thighs as if they were ying a quixote, scanning other people''s His eyes were sharp and domineering.


    The international star may be ustomed to being arrogant in such a posture. On the other hand, this person seems to havee here with some anger in his heart.


    "Didn''t youe to see a doctor? Is there anything ufortable?" Cao Yong asked calmly.


    "I thought the doctors were all honest, Dr. Cao."


    is very honest, so doctors generally do not like to see patients with unclear personal rtionships, especially in front of them. It just so happened that the man himself had to knock on the door.


    "If you don''t feel ufortable and want to talk about issues other than seeing a doctor, we need to find another time. There are patients waiting to see a doctor." Cao Yong said.


    "I have something ufortable, Dr. Cao."


    "Where?"


    "I forgot something. Dr. Cao, you know what happened to the part of my memory that I lost, but you didn''t tell me."

 Chapter 2922: 【2922】Actually don’t have to

    Chapter 2922 [2922] Actually, there is no need


    "No, he doesn''t know." Xie Wanying, who was standing beside her, spoke up, never letting Senior Brother Cao be implicated innocently.


    "Yingying." Cao Yong whispered, understanding her concerns, so that she didn''t have to worry about him.


    The moment ?? heard her voice, Fang Qinsu immediately raised his eyes and aimed at her face.


    The other party had a vague memory of her being small, and should have a vague impression of her. She had met with Fang Qinsu only a handful of times before. The main reason can be imagined, the other party is not in love with her, but in a small rtionship with her. When you are in love, you should only hope that there are only two people together. How can you like her, Xie Wanying, as a light bulb.


    It''s just that this person''s evaluation of her Xie Wanying back then, she didn''t know very well, and Faxiao didn''t talk about it.


    Fang Qinsu''s gaze fell on her face, motionless, as if it was about to turn into a drill.


    This made everyone else nervous about it.


    Cao Yong decisively intercepted his gaze and said, "If you have something to say, tell me."


    Fang Qinsu turned around and said in a meaningful tone, "Doctor Cao, I heard that you and Lin Jiayin are high school ssmates."


    This person doesn''t mention which pot, what does he want to do? Student Wei and the others stared with wide eyes.


    Song Xuelin''s daily leisurely gaze suddenly stabbed the man in the face as sharp as a knife.


    Cao Yong''s face was frozen, his voice was frozen, and he warned: "This is the ce to see a doctor."


    "She and I are in the same band, and we are friends with each other. She mentioned to me, Dr. Cao, that you were the best student in their ss. Being a doctor and working in the National Association made them proud of the whole ss. Yes. She said that it is the most appropriate to see you when you are sick. I came to see you. By the way, she said she wanted to see you as well. She should havee to see you, right, Dr. Cao."


    The other party''s tone was usible, and he was obviously fully prepared for everything toe to him to ask for guilt.


    What do you think this person is thinking? Revenge?


    You won''t make me feel better if you don''t tell me what I want to know, and of course I won''t make it easier for you.


    Also, I have evidence that you are hiding something from the people around you, maybe you are not a good person.


    Maybe it is not surprising that this person has the above mentality.


    Because of the situation of amnesia, some patients will get spiritual relief and feel like a fairy. Some patients are not. They try hard to retrieve their lost memories. If they can''t find them, they will feel the pain of being bitten by ants.


    Every patient��s condition is different. Gains and losses at the spiritual level are a major feature of neurological diseases.


    ording to Fang Qinsu''s current situation, Fang Qinsu belongs to thetter, and he has to get his memory back.


    admitting that he was right, Fang Qinsu''s slightly raised chin showed a hint of arrogance.


    Cao Yong first turned his head worriedly.


    After receiving the look from his senior brother, Xie Wanying suddenly remembered that there was something like this.


    As if Fang Qin and Su Gang said those words, her mind did not quickly grasp the meaning. Who told her not to hold such things in her mind.


    Senior brother''s eyes are afraid that she will misunderstand something? No wonder the elder sister and the second elder sister had a strange attitude before, and Senior Chang came all the way to find her. Actually not necessary.


    You said that she had expressed her desire to treat her rtives before, and all the teachers and seniors strongly opposed it, including Senior Brother Cao without exception. If Senior Brother Cao likes someone in his heart, how can he really dare to treat that person personally.

 Chapter 2923: 【2923】Unexpected encounter

    Chapter 2923 [2923] Unexpected encounter


    On this point, she dares to guarantee 100%.


    Facing her bright and clear eyes, Cao Yong realized in an instant that he and others were a little stupid. Don''t me him, he didn''t think much about it, and then he was led by a group of people.


    This time, it made himugh and cry.


    Song Xuelin breathed a sigh of relief, and the corner of his mouth twitched: As expected of Dr. Xie, there is no need for him to exin. Originally, he was very troubled about what happened in the office that day and didn''t know how to exin it.


    Student Wei and the others looked at each other: Bai was worried.


    Speaking of which, Xie Wanying has absolutely no objection to Fang Qin and Su Zhen''s visit to her if she wants to see a doctor. Why? Because she also really wanted to know what happened to this person in the past. Knowing it, she can clear the "crime" that she was put on by Fang''s mother.


    Songyuan is a small ce, and a "crime" can make people unable to lift their heads for a lifetime. Because of this, she can''t be pointed at her back every time she goes back to her hometown.


    always felt that Fang Mama was lying.


    Cao Yong, who tapped the paper with a pen, took an inspection application form and wrote it in person.


    It can be seen that if such a patient falls into the hands of other doctors, a lot of troubles will follow, and it is better to control it in his own hands.


    The calm attitude of these people in front of ?? caused Fang Qinsu to panic a little.


    "If you want to know what''s going on in your brain, do an examination first." Cao Yong tore off the examination application form and handed it to the patient. "Next time, bring me all your previous medical records."


    "Can''t you tell me directly?" Fang Qinsu shouted to the doctors.


    The patient clearly misunderstood something.


    "As a doctor, we can tell you with certainty that the memory you want to retrieve is not the memory you imagined, but to retrieve the truth. If the truth is not what you want, do you want it?" Xie Wanying said that she was out of breath for Faxian. Don''t let her worry about it all by herself.


    Fang Qinsu looked up at her to speak, and she spoke again, with frightened eyes.


    Maybe he couldn''t remember who she was, but there was a feeling in his mind telling him that this person wouldn''t lie to him.


    Leaving the clinic, Fang Qinsu walked to the elevator door with his agent. There were too many people in the elevator, and he turned around and went up the stairs on a whim.


    Go all the way down the stairwell. Someone came in from the fire door on the floor below, walked up the steps, and met him head-on while talking, two doctors in white coats.


    It was the agent beside him who let out a yuck first. Fang Qinsu followed closely, staring at the face opposite, as if looking in a mirror.


    Compared to him, he may have been mentally prepared for this unexpected encounter. Yin Fengchun''s face was smeared with disdain, and his cold eyebrows hung like a cold moon.


    Maybe as Wu Lixuan said, these two men are actuallypletely different. Don''t look at that nose, eyes and mouth that are very simr, but they are not. Just by looking at their hairstyles, you can see that these two are very different.


    One likes hard steel heads, and the other likes blowing bangs that fly freely.


    A typical masculine temperament is the same, and the other is full of poetic and free-spirited artistry.


    The two may have almost rebellious temperaments, but the subtleties are still different.


    A macho who likes to take care of people. The other is arrogant and arrogant, but is actually mostly taken care of.


    Not to mention, Yin Fengchun despised the man in front of him at all, and walked past him without squinting.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2924: 【2924】So it is

    Chapter 2924 [2924] So it is


    After I went out of the clinic with my senior brother in the morning, I walked around the ward in the afternoon when there was no surgery, and looked at the twenty-three and two-bed patients. The two patients recovered well after the operation and were about to be discharged from the hospital, which made Xie Wanying very happy.


    Being a doctor is good here, as long as you are willing to work hard, you will have a full sense of achievement.


    Other people looked at her like this, and the more they looked, the more confused they became.


    Huang Zhilei only knew that Senior Brother Cao was sitting alone in the office and was struggling.


    You must know that a problem that a neurosurgeon who is good at studying the human brain can''t figure out shows how serious this problem is.


    Brother Cao couldn''t figure it out, it seemed that it was even more difficult for others to figure it out.


    Little Junior Sister, do you really know that Senior Brother Cao likes you?


    You say you don��t know at all, right? How could she realize that everyone was worried about her misunderstanding the rtionship between Senior Brother Cao and a former high school female ssmate.


    In this regard, when Dr. Jin, who came to visit a friend, asked a question, Xie Wanying replied: "Senior Brother Cao pays great attention to his image. I can understand that he is a mentor."


    "Shape, image?" Dr. Jin''s mouth was so open that he didn''t know where to put it. This was an answer that was too unexpected for her and everyone else.


    "If it were me, I would be very worried that my image as a doctor would be damaged when others say this behind my back."


    "Do you think he cares what kind of doctor he is in your mind?"


    "Of course it is." Xie Wanying''s answer does not need to be considered.


    Sometimes when Senior Brother Cao looked at her, she could feel it, as if he regarded her as a little sister with some physical and mental problems, and wanted to help her cure her mental problems.


    Under such circumstances, did you say that Senior Brother Cao would not care about his image as a doctor in her heart?


    Don''t say Brother Cao, Teacher Tan and Brother Tao are the same.


    Well, this pot has to be carried by all the clinical teachers.


    Doctor Jin reluctantly asked again: "Yingying, if you like someone, if he has an affair with a patient, what do you think?"


    For Teacher Jin, who can''t speak like her two senior sisters or others, Xie Wanying can have an academic debate without any hesitation: "Teacher, do you mean this person is a doctor?"


    "Yes." Dr. Jin drummed in his heart, and could feel that he had said something wrong.


    "If this person is a doctor, how can he have an ambiguous rtionship with his patient? Doctors have psychological and resource advantages when treating patients. Using these advantages to tempt patients, it is a crime to go abroad. My ssmates dare not do this kind of thing."


    Take the cold student Lin Hao as an example.


    "Doctors are also ordinary people who want to fall in love." Dr. Jin painstakingly expressed the thoughts of a group of eunuchs who did not rush to death, "What do you think would happen if you fell in love?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t talked about it." Xie Wanying told the truth.


    "Don''t you think your senior brother Cao treats you very well?" Dr. Jin probed.


    The person who treats her very well is far more than Senior Brother Cao. This is how Xie Wanying felt.


    Cao Yong: Are there so many rivals in love? !


    Doctor Jin understands it, it seems that Cao Yong''s strategy of chasing girls seems to be a problem.


    For example, Xie Wanying didn''t think that Senior Brother Cao hugged her twice because she neededfort. On the contrary, she felt that Senior Brother Cao seemed to need somefort at that time.


    It is the mother of Dr. Ye who is sad. She has long expected that these three sons, like their father, will not chase girls. Back then, her husband was chased by her.

 Chapter 2925: 【2925】too coincidental

    Chapter 2925 [2925] Too coincidental


    After the next day''s rest, I will start the night shift.


    Wei Shangquan was the most frustrated, because he was ordered to go home to rest by his teacher and brother, and he was not allowed to work in the hospital at night. I can only stand by and listen to a group of ssmates talking happily.


    Due to the special situation tonight, even Xie was attracted to listen to everyone.


    It was Li Qi''an and the others who came to visit their surgery department and said, "Tonight our ss seems to be going to night shift collectively."


    All the ssmates in the internship rotation department. Tonight is too coincidental. The duty schedule assigned by each department happens to be full of night shift schedules.


    The second news is that the second batch of students in their ss who entered the clinical practice will be their first night shift tonight. Li Qi''an was the happiest, thinking that he was a senior with some experiencepared to the students behind him and could give him a guide. This is to say that Li Qi''an went to the Department of Gastroenterology and met the second batch of intern students.


    It was said that it was the second batch of clinical intern students in their ss, but in fact the rest of the ssmates in their ss entered the formal clinical internship period.


    The eighth-year ss is not limited to internal medicine and surgery students. For example, students majoring in imaging,boratory anesthesiology students, can also meet in the hospital tonight. Brothers and sisters, are there any students in their ss who entered early practice likest year? It stands to reason that the eight-year ss basically enrolls students every year unless there are special circumstances in that year, there may be juniors who have been approved for internships in advance every year.


    Their ss, like the previous eighth-year ss, had nothing to do with the seniors and seniors when they were studying in the medical school. Because the eighth-year ss likes to bury their heads in reading and ignore things outside the window. For example, she has a good rtionship with the senior sister and the second senior sister, but when ites to the ssmates of the two senior sisters, she does not know any of them. When a clinical sample is reached, those who have knowledge need to be re-acquainted.


    This time everyone is discussing this matter, just because the juniors and seniors who enter the clinical practice early may bepetitors, so you need to pay attention to the situation.


    "Two men and one woman." Zhang Desheng, the intelligence king, raised three fingers and told the other students where the opponents were, "One of them is in the department of anesthesiology, and the other two are now in the department of cardiothoracic surgery."


    Needless to say, the juniors in the anesthesiology department specialize in anesthesiology.


    Wei Shangquan, who stayed for a while and didn''t leave, asked, "How about Junior Sister? Do you want to go to internal medicine or surgery?"


    Other boys looked at him and frowned dissatisfiedly: What do you want to do? Don''t talk nonsense in front of Xie ssmates, okay? At that time, it would be bad for Xie to misunderstand them, thinking that they were all romantic sons like Chang Jiawei.


    Xie Wanying would not care when she heard these words. She was reborn and knew the unspoken rules of this industry. Male doctors are particrly romantic, and many of them began to be romantic when they were medical students. Who let the doctor bring his own halo, even a little fat man like Zhao Zhaowei has fans.


    For example, if counselor Ren Chongda exposed the truth about the boys in his ss, if it wasn��t for the presence of Xie Xie, a terrifying female student in his ss, it is estimated that half of the boys in the ss would be pedaling a few boats.


    There is no way, Xie has raised the mate selection requirements of this group of boys: just being beautiful is not enough, you must have Xie''s high IQ. Reading alone is not enough, you must have Xie ssmates who are handsome and beautiful as a doctor.


    Wei Shangquan thought he was asking casually. He had never heard of this junior sister before, so he didn''t know how itpares to Xie.

 Chapter 2926: 【2926】Where to go

    Chapter 2926 [2926] Where to Go


    The other boys gave him a look back at you as an idiot: Do you think you can find someone who isparable to Xie''s IQ?


    The names of the three brothers and sisters are here.


    The junior anesthesiologist is said to be the true master of the next eighth-year ss. His name is Lu Yanhan. This kind of optimist personality is a rtively rare type among academic bullies, so teachers like it.


    A very popr anesthesiology student, Xie Wanying is a little worried that Big Sister will be anxious again.


    Liu Jingyun had to take a breath. Who made her have high ambitions, it was not easy for her to be the exclusive anesthesiologist for the little junior sister.


    In addition, the younger brothers and sisters who are practicing in cardiothoracic surgery are said to bemon high-cold academic bullies.


    "It''s colder than Lin Hao." Zhang Desheng went to take a look at these rival juniors and introduced his first impression.


    Lin Hao''s ssmate is a very cold ssmate, and there are junior brothers and junior sisters who are colder than Lin Hao.


    "Listen to their names, are they rtives?" asked Pan, who likes reasoning.


    This pair of apprentices and apprentices are called Mi Wenlin and Mi Siran, and the same surname is reminiscent of Feifei.


    "They''re siblings, cousins, they look a bit simr."


    means ssmate Pan easily guessed it again.


    Student Wei scratched his chin with his hand, his junior sister waspletely different from what he thought, and he didn''t seem to be cute.


    Speaking of cute junior sister, Wei thinks of Fan Yunyun who hase to Xie several times. The apple face that sometimes makes an exaggerated expression is really cute. Fan Yunyun is now entering the internship period as well, in the Department of Pediatrics.


    In Xie Wanying''s cell phone, there was a text message from Fan Yunyun that she went to the pediatrics department the first day to express her excitement. She told her senior sister that she had seen the legendary Teacher Nie.


    After the guidance of a group of seniors, Fan Yunyun epted the advice of Luo Yanfen and others, and nned to study pediatrics hard, hoping to stay in the National Association in the future. "Wei Shangquan, go home." All the boys at the scene noticed Wei''s absent-minded expression about studying, and in unison asked him to go home and cultivate himself.


    "I don''t have anything to do when I get home. I asked our driver to pick me upter. I''m not working, so I can watch you work here." Wei Shangquan decided toe here to watch the excitement before leaving. , he could feel that something might happen to so many people gathering together tonight. Going back to reality, it is impossible to walk around in the department on duty at night. The faces of Pan Shihua and Geng Yongzhe were tense in the morning.


    Tell me about these two people. Could it be because of the pressure on duty with Xie that theplexion changed first.


    "Who brought them to work?" Zhang Desheng guessed something and asked Wei''s ear.


    Who could this person be? Although Wei Shangquan really wanted to stay in the department to work, but if he did stay, his expression was expected to be as sad as that of ssmate Pan and the others.


    Huang Zhilei walked out of the office and saw a group of junior brothers and sisters crowded in the corridor, and asked, "Have you had dinner?"


    I have to work night shifts, so hurry up and have a full meal before starting work.


    "Eat." Everyone nodded and answered Senior Brother Huang, who looked like a big girl.


    Huang Zhilei beckoned to call his junior brother and junior sister, and warned him: "Tonight, Senior Brother Cao and I are not in the hospital, but the phone will be turned on. Call if you need anything."


    Since a neer came to the front line on duty, he, Huang Zhilei, was finally able to retreat to the second line and rest.

 Chapter 2927: 【2927】Please take care

    Chapter 2927 [2927] Please take care


    The answer to who the front-line teacher is will be revealed naturally. Zhang Desheng and the others immediately voted for Pan and Geng with great sympathy.


    Li Qi''an''s fingers on his chest dotted and prayed for the two students.


    "Li Qi''an, where did you learn this move?" Pan Shihua and Geng Yongzhe scolded ssmate Li as Wei didst time. This move was too deceiving.


    Li Qi''an has be cunning now. He raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak, pretending he didn''t know anything.


    Huang Zhilei asked the junior and junior brothers to be calm. That Song cat, arrogant and arrogant, has the ability. With Song Mao there, I''m generally not afraid that there will be troublesome problems.


    Several juniors sighed inwardly. How could Senior Brother Huang not know that Song Cat was waiting for a chance to clean up and make things difficult for them.


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Song is very good." Xie Wanying followed Brother Huang''s steps andforted her ssmates who were on night shift with Dr. Song for the first time.


    Question That cat Song is only good to Xie.


    While they were talking, Song Xuelin came back to the hospital and was about to start work. As he walked, he was carrying the brown official document packaged literary youth, and he was eating with an apple in his hand.


    This northern genius can get angry wherever he goes.


    Before entering the dressing room to change clothes, Song Xuelin suddenly stopped his legs and nced in their direction.


    The group of people he saw were a little guilty.


    "Doctor Xie, do you want to eat apples?" Song Xuelin asked.


    "I just had enough to eat, so I don''t really want to eat anything else." Xie Wanying replied.


    "Do you want yogurt? I brought yogurt."


    Why Dr. Song wanted to invite her to eat tonight, Xie Wanying had two question marks.


    "He wants you to work." Huang Zhilei hurriedly roared out the tricky things hidden in the belly of the Song cat.


    Clinically, seniors win over juniors, and eating is always the first move. After being reminded by Senior Brother Huang, Xie Wanying remembered this incident and said repeatedly, "No need to treat guests." This was her job at work.


    Song Xuelin bit the apple and stopped for a while, his brown eyes fell on the face of the little idiot senior, his eyes were too indescribable, and he didn''t look at it.


    "What''s your expression?" Huang Zhilei rushed over and rolled his sleeves.


    If he wanted Doctor Xie to work, he would not be able to invite Doctor Xie to eat now. If you don''t believe me, refer to who he will let to work tonight.


    Song Xuelin twitched the corner of his mouth and went into the locker room and closed the door before the little idiot could kill him.


    The other standing ssmates shivered.


    Zhang Desheng and the others shook their heads violently, and before raising their feet, they said to ssmates Pan and ssmate Geng, "You guys, take care of yourself tonight."


    The group entered the office of Senior Brother Cao before the night shift, and waited for Senior Brother Cao to have something to exin.


    Cao Yong was sitting in an office chair, holding a microphone and talking to someone on the phone, his eyes were a little serious.


    "She said she trusted you more and didn''t want to see a doctor with me." Zhai Yunsheng couldn''t help this, and said to his nephew, "Does she have any other considerations?"


    Probably because this is the National Association, there is that person in the department opposite where he works. Cao Yong could roughly guess what the patient was thinking. Rather than saying that Lin Jiayin trusts him Cao Yong, it is better to say that the person she trusts is the good gentleman Dr. Tao.


    Otherwise, the patient''s final choice cannot be exined. Fang Ze''s equipment talents and technical reserves in neurosurgery are beaten by the National Association. His uncle is more famous in the neurosurgery circle than his Cao Yong. It is impossible for Lin Jiayin not to know these facts.

 Chapter 2928: 【2928】The change has changed

    Chapter 2928 [2928] It''s time to change


    Zhai Yunsheng knew that his nephew was difficult to be a man, and discussed it: "I left her my phone number so that she can continue to find me at any time."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    "You''re wee." Speaking of this, Zhai Yunsheng must be concerned about his nephew''s own affairs, and asked, "Did you exin it to Yingying? Your mother said she had asked someone to speak to you. She said she regretted it, and I don''t know when. Who spread her words indiscriminately?"


    exin? At present, it seems that the more the exnation is, the darker it will be. Cao Yong was worried that his mother would make things even more troublesome, and said, "Uncle, please tell her not toe."


    "Isn''t it bad enough?" Zhai Yunsheng could hear the hint of depression in his tone, and he couldn''t help but feel sad. It''s a pity that he didn''t give his nephew any valuable experience, because he didn''t chase girls back then.


    Ye Sujin had long known that none of the men in the Cao family needed to chase girls. You said to let her worry about her three sons. Her youngest son, Cao Yong, is considered an alternative among the men of the Cao family, and even has the idea of ??actively pursuing girls. This is why the Cao family is particrly concerned about Cao Yong.


    Cao Yong always thought he could handle it. That''s because the Cao family are all academic bullies, and they think that chasing a girl will never be more difficult than studying.


    "It''s not difficult." Zhai Yunsheng gave his nephew a booster, "This trick won''t work, think of other tricks."


    Student master, the most knowledgeable and flexible.


    Cao Yong thought of something and hung up the microphone.


    Those who came in could feel that the atmosphere was not right and dared not speak loudly. Especially Xie Wanying, when she saw Senior Brother Cao hang up the phone, she was clearly thinking about her. This made her feel like a hanging bucket in her heart, which was a little bit out of ce.


    "You are on the night shift tonight." Cao Yong said, remembering the staff arrangement for tonight.


    "I told them the precautions." Huang Zhilei picked up the words, remembered something again, and turned around to ask the younger brothers and sisters, "Do you know who is always in the hospital tonight?"


    Some things need to be in the hospital first.


    Xie Wanying recalled the experience of looking for Senior Brother Huang when she was on duty in the National Associationst year.


    "Tonight is the hospital chief of Zhou Junpeng." Huang Zhilei said, saying that it was his fellow fox who was the on-duty chief of the surgical inpatient department. He had to nag his younger brothers and sisters about this, "Dr. Zhou Junpeng is impatient."


    Senior Zhou is an impatient person? Xie Wanying''s previous contact with Senior Zhou should be called not deep enough. The sign of Senior Zhou showing his face in front of her is mostly a young man''s face smiling like a spring breeze, and he can''t see anything else. Said that Senior Zhou was in a hurry, she didn''t see it for the time being.


    It can only be said that to get to know a colleague, it is best to work with him/her, otherwise, themunication on weekdays will not show anything. A doctor, you can only see what a person is like when he/she encounters problems in his/her work.


    "Call if you have something to do." Cao Yong stood up, and this sentence to the people below was considered a practice.


    Others saw that he had nothing else to say, and went out to prepare to take over the night shift.


    When the group went out of the office, Xie Wanying was thest to close the door of the office, and recalling the look in the eyes of Senior Brother Cao looking at her, it seemed that it was not the same as before.


    "Yingying." The ssmate in front turned to call her back.


    Xie Wanying quickened her pace to keep up.


    The shift in the night is not like the need for a meeting in the early morning during the day. As mentioned before, the form is liberalized, and the two shifts of doctors who take over the shift decide by themselves.

 Chapter 2929: 【2929】 Treated separately

    Chapter 2929 [2929] Treated separately


    It happened to be Dr. Wang who was on dutyst shift. Dr. Wang is a person who is particrly good at ttering, which means that he has a good understanding of interpersonalmunication. Tonight, I knew who the doctor who would take over was already known, and I asked the students to help put the medical records of key patients on the table, and handed it over to Dr. Song, saying, "These are just a few that need to be paid attention to. You can go to other patients when you are free. Let''s take a look, or ask the students to take a look first." Then he asked tteringly, "Have you eaten, Dr. Song? Do you want me to ask them to cook for you?"


    "I ate." Song Xuelin answered without raising his head, took out the watch in his pocket to check the time, turned to the ssmates behind and said, "You guys and Dr. Wang go to see the patient."


    The expressions of Pan and Geng, who were caught by the other party''s eyes, changed drastically again: this Song cat became Elvis Song when Senior Brother Cao was away.


    Dr. Wang smiled and didn''t care.


    has always been like this clinically, whoever has the ability has the final say.


    "I''ll get it." Xie Wanying took the lead in reaching out her hand to carry the medical records to the ward.


    Mr. Xie��s enthusiasm for work was so enthusiastic that he never changed it.


    "Doctor Xie, sit down." Song Xuelin put her hand on the pile of medical records she was about to take away, and said, "I''ll bring you yogurt."


    He signaled early in the morning that whoever he invites to eat does not need to work, and don''t confuse him with other humans.


    Because she said she had to trust Dr. Song, Xie Wanying had to be stunned.


    "You two, hurry up. Or don''t sleep tonight?" Song Xuelin said to the two ssmates behind him. In Song Mao''s eyes, Dr. Xie is no longer a ssmate and can be called a colleague. Others are scumbags. Needless to say, hurry up and study hard.


    Wei Shangquan, whose cat was peeking at the door, covered his forehead and eyebrows and couldn''t stand it any longer: How miserable.


    Geng Yongzhe calmed down and reached out to pick up the medical records on the table.


    Pan Shihua''s silentplexion was like the turbulent sea level below.


    Dr. Wang walked in front, urging the two of them to be rude: "Let''s go quickly, I''m going to get off work."


    In the workce, there are many old people who oppress neers.


    Neers don''t want to be bullied, they must be like cats.


    watched the two ssmates and Dr. Wang go to the ward round, Xie Wanying was standing.


    Song Xuelin pulled the chair next to her: sit.


    She sat down.


    He really took out a bottle of yogurt for her from the pocket of her white coat. Song Xuelin helped her to tear off the top cover and handed her a small spoon: "Eat."


    "Doctor Song, are you exercising them on purpose?"


    "Don''t you have to pinch the little yellow duck a thousand times a day?"


    It turned out that Dr. Song was teaching her how to fish. Xie Wanying understood and took the spoon to dig out the yogurt.


    Student Wei continued to probe his head at the door of the office to see what the cat Song was doing when he fished.


    Xie Wanying knew that, just like in the hepatobiliary surgery, when Dr. Song fished, he read novels besides eating.


    You can��t read a novel in the hospital, it��s not good for you to be seen by your superiors during inspections or seen by the patient��s family. I don''t know when it started, but some novel documents will appear on theputer of some hospitals. When the staff on duty is trying to pass the time and avoid drowsiness, they open the documents one by one to watch the fun.


    At first nce, this kind of novel seems to be a romance novel, but if you look closely, you will find that someone has made a prank, but it is actually a horror novel. In fact, Xie Wanying would think back to the days before her rebirth when she saw Dr. Song touching the fish. She could not say no at all about touching the fish, and she would smile unconsciously.


    The bell rang, the emergency phone rang.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2930: 【2930】Existence is reasonable

    Chapter 2930 [2930] Existence is reasonable


    "Who''s calling?" In the ward, Dr. Wang stuck his head out and shouted.


    A nurse rushed back to the nurse station to pick up the microphone, and while listening, shouted back: "Emergency, ask if there is a bed avable?"


    "What patient?" Dr. Wang walked out of the ward and asked the nurse.


    Since Dr. Wang is willing to do it for him, the one on duty will continue to fish in the office first.


    nced at Dr. Song and didn''t move, Xie Wanying followed and didn''t move to dig yogurt for the time being. This was one of the main subjects she studied aftering to neurosurgery.


    Pan Shihua and Geng Yongzhe were handed over in the ward and were forced to stop halfway through.


    The two of them were stunned for a while, and they really couldn''t understand why Dr. Wang, who was supposed to be rushing home from get off work, actively helped Song Mao tired. Maybe as Senior Brother Huang said, this person''s brain is more stupid than Senior Brother Huang.


    Dr. Wang''s passion for work is something Xie thinks can''t match. No matter how Dr. Wangined that he could not be promoted as the chief physician of Wannian, the facts proved that Dr. Wang was really anxious about therge and small business in the department, and treated all aspects of the department as his own. Dr. Wang''s mentality of giving up his own family for everyone in the department should be the reason why Deputy Director Lv appreciates Dr. Wang.


    Some doctors seem to be greedy for money, power and other things, but if there is no such person in the department, if everyone is good at finding fish and leaving get off work on time and just guarding their own money, the department will really be finished.


    Therefore, Xie knows better than Senior Brother Huang, why did Senior Brother Cao let Senior Brother Huang not have to worry too much about people like Deputy Director Lu and Dr. Wang. Brother Cao wants to be a great leader in the future. He knows that managing people is like a brain to regte various hormones in the human body. It is necessary to allow the coexistence of stimting hormones and reducing hormones, and keeping them in a rtively bnced state is most beneficial to the human body. In a word, everything in nature has its rationality when it exists. There is no need to remove it unless it bes malignant.


    Dr. Wang forgot that he was going to leave work, so he rushed to the nurse''s station and anxiously picked up the microphone handed over by the nurse to listen to the report of the emergency department.


    "Hey, who is in the emergency department tonight, who calls us outside the nerves to ask about the hospital bed, let him answer the phone."


    Dr. Wang''s roar made Xie Wanying remember the emergency pit that she heard from the teachers when she first went to the neurosurgery trainee.


    What is an emergency pit? For patients who are not suitable for hospitalization, there is no need for you to call the emergency department to ask for a bed, otherwise it will be uneconomical and troublesome to pull it to the inpatient department.


    It is not that the doctor does not want to treat the patient, but that it makes no difference whether the patient is admitted to the hospital or not, and the patient can continue to save some money by keeping the patient in the emergency department for observation. The number of beds in the inpatient department is limited, and the beds need to be reserved for patients who really need to be hospitalized. Don''t get those who should be saved but not saved, and those who can''t be saved will take up valuable life-saving opportunities for others.


    Why do some people like to say that doctors are ruthless, and doctors are really ruthless in this regard, who let there be only so many advantageous medical resources in total and can never be expanded.


    The nurse with the phone at the emergency department was asked by Dr. Wang and asked the doctor on duty toe and listen. Dr. Wang only heard that it was the emergency nurse calling the inpatient department, and after asking three questions, he was already displeased with ck lines all over his face.


    For a responsible first-visit doctor in the emergency department, in the eyes of the inpatient department doctor, it is best to personally call the inpatient department andmunicate with the inpatient department doctor to clearlymunicate the patient''s condition, and then decide whether to send the patient to the hospital after a stable negotiation.

 Chapter 2931: 【2931】Who is more proud

    Chapter 2931 [2931] Who is more proud


    Can a nurse tell you the ins and outs of a critically ill patient��s condition on the phone? Not at all. Nurses are not doctors.


    There are emergency doctors on duty usually dispatched by various departments to the emergency department. It is impossible to say that they do not understand the psychology of inpatient doctors. So there are only two possibilities for this to happen.


    One is to pretend to be confused. When I was on duty in the inpatient department, I was the psychology of the inpatient department doctor. When I was on duty in the emergency department, I was the psychology of the emergency doctor. Always do things in my favor. There are very few such doctors, because doing so will result in a bad reputation among colleagues, and sooner orter they will be teamed up to clean up.


    The other is that I am young and at first I don��t know how to make everyone like it.


    No matter what kind of person above, for Wannian��s attending Dr. Wang, it is not enough to clean up, and it should be ck in advance. If Dr. Wang doesn''t clean up this person, he will be cleaned up by the director of the department himself, and he will say that Dr. Wang is incapable of being stupid.


    The surrounding medical students are all quietly observing the follow-up development of the matter. This is a live version of the workce in the hospital, which is worth curious.


    The doctor on duty who came to answer the phone from the emergency department, his tone was very anxious for some reason, and he said arrogantly: "It''s a car ident patient, didn''t you listen to the nurse?"


    "You said a car ident? Where did it hit?"


    "Head butt. Why did I call your neurosurgery to ask about the hospital bed?"


    This person''s tone is more arrogant than that of the talented Beidu in their department, arrogant to the sky. The problem is that Song Mao from their department is a recognized genius, the most capable and proud. Dr. Wang''s heart was full of anger.


    ssmate Pan, ssmate Wei, and the others, they all thought it was very strange: who is more arrogant than Song Mao.


    In all fairness, Xie Wanying never thought that Dr. Song was arrogant. You know, stupid people are arrogant.


    Someone is arrogant than himself, what would Song Xuelin think? Wei Shangquan turned around and peeped, and saw the other person leaning on the back of the chair with a teacup, his eyes were hazy as if they were sleepwalking, but he was actually in a daze.


    Apparently, the genius Dr. Song, as a neurosurgeon, understands that being in a daze is good for brain health.


    Dr. Wang stood at the nurse station and continued to do the scolding on the opposite emergency department: "You saya, lighta or deepa, how many points are there for the patient''s sgowa index?"


    "I''m so busy in the ER here. I don''t have time to do these neurological scores for you. Come down, neurosurgeons."


    "I told you, you first send the patient to the CT room to have a CT scan to see what''s going on, and then call us to tell us. Now that you pull the patient to the inpatient department, you have to go to the emergency CT, but you are tossing the patient. "Doctor Wang argued.


    "There is a long queue in the emergency CT room tonight, and he won''t be able to get his turn. Do you want someone toe down and deal with it? If you don''te down, I will tell the director of the emergency department."


    The other party''s intimidation made Dr. Wang explode: "You can''t shirk the job of the first doctor just because you are busy!"


    "Isn''t this your neurosurgeon''s business? I don''t think it''s useless. I''m not a neurosurgeon. What should I show him."


    "Who are you? Which department?" Dr. Wang became more and more convinced that he had never seen such a powerful person in his hospital, so he had to ask who this kid was.


    The other party seemed to have a guilty conscience and replied, "I am in the emergency room."

 Chapter 2932: 【2932】Go to the emergency room

    Chapter 2932 [2932] Go to the emergency room


    "I asked you which department was originally? Which department sent you to the emergency room?"


    "You asked me what to do. Shouldn''t youe down and save people first?"


    "You are the first emergency doctor. When you need rescue, you will rescue yourself first. Do you expect us to go down? Are there no patients above us to deal with? How many times have I said it, what can we see without CT."


    "You don''te down to save people, do you? Those who die are counted on your head."


    Dr. Wang hung up the phone and spun around in anger for a while. When he stopped, he pointed down the phone as if he was going to rush to the opposite side to fight. The anger in Dr. Wang''s heart seems understandable to others. On weekdays, it��s okay to be crushed by the leader, but now he is ridden by an emergency boy in his face.


    After all, he didn��t run out of the emergency department in a rage, which means that Dr. Wang��s mind was online and he remembered that he was an off-duty worker. Turning around and walking back to the door of the doctor''s office, Dr. Wang greeted Dr. Song with a smile and said, "Dr. Song, the emergency department can only be handled by your ss."


    Dr. Wang''s wishful thinking made the more arrogant Song Mao go down to the line.


    How could someone who can really stand up could end up in person.


    Song Xuelin said, "Yeah", letting him leave at any time, and said, "There are two ssmates who are in your ss."


    Let the two ssmates be in charge of taking over the ss, and the emergency department must be handed over to these two ssmates together.


    ssmates Pan and ssmate Geng looked like they couldn''t love each other: I knew it earlier.


    "Come here." Dr. Wang beckoned to the two ssmates and instructed carefully, "When you go to the emergency department, ask the other person''s situation. Don''t be led by the other side. Find out whether it is a patient from our department before epting it."


    Some people may find it strange to see this. The emergency doctor said that if you don��te down to save people, you will die. You dare to send an intern down to take a look first. In fact, it''s the exact opposite. In a situation that is really going to die, I am busy with rescue, and I have no time to talk to Dr. Wang. Don''t listen to the vicious talk on the other side, but it''s totally unreasonable that the emergency CT didn''t do the rescue. No wonder Dr. Wang said that this guy in the emergency department intended to distribute emergency work to inpatient doctors.


    They are all doctors and know what''s going on. Therefore, Dr. Wang pped the table and told his ssmates not to be threatened by the other side. He was so idiot that he sent patients who should not be epted to neurosurgery.


    After the bedside shift was over, ssmate Pan and Wei were instructed to go downstairs to see the patient in the emergency room.


    Dr. Wang rubbed his hands, worried that the department would be bullied. When he left, he did not forget to say to the person on duty again, "Dr. Song, if the kid in the emergency room is too outrageous, you can call Deputy Director Lu."


    "He knows, Mr. Wang." Knowing that Dr. Song was toozy to answer, Xie Wanying replied, "Go off work."


    Student Xie is good, disregarding the past, Dr. Wang winked at her to express his appreciation: "It would be good for you to stay in our department in the future. All of our departments like you, Dr. Xie."


    In response to this sentence, Song Xuelin returned from sleepwalking and nodded.


    Sent Dr. Wang away, and Xie Wanying continued to stay in the office to learn Dr. Song fishing. Dr. Song and Senior Brother Cao are right, you can''t always think about running to the front and forgetting about the rear. In theter stage of the internship, when you are about to enter the workce in the future, you must know how to sit still and control the overall situation.


    The phone rang in the pocket of the white coat.


    Song Xuelin nced at him: Dr. Xie, a busy man, has called.


    Xie Wanying listens to the phone.


    "Yingying, it''s me."

 Chapter 2933: 【2933】Order in chaos

    Chapter 2933 [2933] Order in chaos


    Li Xiaobing said: "My mother-inw and I have been waiting in the emergency department for almost half an hour, and there is no one. My mother-inw''s calf was identally cut, and she needed two stitches. Your brother Zhu is on a business trip, and he is not at home or in the hospital. I heard you''re on duty tonight?"


    "Senior Sister, I''ll go to the emergency room to find you." Xie Wanying heard from the phone that Senior Sister Li was holding Xiao Dongliang.


    It is impractical for Sister Li to carry the child and take care of the injured old man with inconvenient legs and feet to run neurosurgery to deal with the wound.


    Song Xuelin had narrowed her brown eyes when she heard her talk on the phone, and said when she was about to go to the emergency room: "Dr. Xie, I can''t handle too much business."


    "Well, I know, Dr. Song." Xie Wanying nodded.


    She is absolutely nosy. The appearance of these two calls is enough to show that 80% of the emergency department has a problem tonight.


    Speaking of emergency department busyness is the norm. She has stayed in the emergency department of the National Association, and she knows that there is not a day when she is not busy. Busy, busy, the order of the emergency department is there. What does this busy schedule rely on to maintain? It''s the doctor''s technique.


    We all know that there are too many people in the emergency room, and there are rtively few doctors on duty during the peak period when patients are crowded together. Arge number of patientse, and if the doctor has good skills, the efficiency is high, and no matter how many patientse, they will not be afraid. On the contrary, if the doctor''s work efficiency is low, the best nurses and equipment are useless.


    What is the state just tonight? When Xie Wanying ran to the emergency room downstairs, she found a mess when she entered the emergency room.


    This chaos is not when a patientes to rescue suddenly, it is chaos when no patientes to rescue, and now it is a big trouble.


    Along the way, the sisters of emergency nurses can be heardining when theymunicate with each other:


    "What''s going on tonight?"


    "Didn''t they just adjust their list of doctors?"


    For example, they were medical students, and during this period, they began to gather a group of new rookies to the clinic. Although the old rookie is also a rookie, after a year of clinical training, he can be familiar with the process and do basic work. A new rookie is like a newborn baby who really doesn''t understand anything.


    Every time the clinical teacher brings the newest students, just like when Teacher Sun brought them, he was terrified. This is to say that without the assistance of the old rookie, the new rookie will not only be unable to help at this stage, but will also be a disservice, refer to the original ssmate Li Qi''an.


    The medical students who came to the emergency department tonight probably shouldn''t expect too much. The doctor''s situation is like the information disclosed by the nurse''s sister, saying that the hospital leadership has decided to redeploy the emergency department duty personnel.


    Dr. Jiang, Dr. Jin, and Dr. Zhong, who used to bemon in the emergency department, are more reliable doctors who have many years of experience in the emergency department. The hospital will not give them emergency room. Hospital leaders believe that all doctors who do not often go to the emergency department should go to the emergency department to exercise and improve theirprehensive business ability.


    The two doctors on duty in the surgery department and the one from the vascr surgery department, Dr. Ma, went out with the ambnce for almost an hour and couldn''te back. I don''t know what happened. Another anorectal surgeon, the one who called Dr. Wang jumped in anger.


    The two new doctors on duty are not doctors in major departments, they are doctors in small departments. In the past, when the emergency department schedule was arranged, they liked to arrange doctors in major departments. The number of doctors in the big department is good and the strength is sufficient. In contrast, the technical level of the doctors in the small department is worse than that of the doctors in the big department. After all, outstanding medical graduates are allpeting forrge departments, andrge departments are generally richer than small departments.

 Chapter 2934: 【2934】Busy

    Chapter 2934 [2934] Busy


    Surgery is like this, and internal medicine is equally difficult to adjust.


    Internal medicine is on duty tonight, one is from the department of hematology and the other is from the department of rheumatology. In the past, medical emergency department was almost dominated by cardiology department, gastroenterology department and respiratory department.


    Since the emergency patient group has always been the majority of the above three specialized diseases, it is very suitable to send doctors from these three departments. Dr. Jin is a neurologist, and since there are so many emergency cerebrovascr ident patients, he is the same counterpart.


    The current situation is, it is not.


    "For each patient, I estimate that they will see more than half an hour." The nurses at the triage table have roughly calcted the doctor''s time to allocate and deal with emergency patients. Now looking at the two almost silent internal medicine outpatient doors, the nurse frowned to the extreme.


    Emergency department is like this. The surgeon supports the physician, or the physician supports the surgeon.


    In this situation tonight, the internal medicine department can��t take care of itself, the surgery department can��t take care of itself, and no one can help each other. So, with the doctor Guan calling the neurosurgery and saying that you shoulde down, I don''t care what the patient''s situation is, I''m too busy.


    No matter how busy the doctor is.


    Xie Wanying found Senior Sister Li who was sitting at the door of the surgical consultation room.


    "Yingying." Li Xiaobing stood up holding Xiao Dongliang.


    Maternity leave is over early, and Li Xiaobing is going back to the hospital to work. When the children are not old enough to go to the nursery, the mother-inw or their mother can only take turns to help them take care of the children. In the past few months, Zhu Ma, the mother-inw, will help her son and daughter-inw take care of the children.


    The old man is old, one stumbles or one falls ill, even if the son and daughter-inw at home are doctors, it is useless, and still has to go to the hospital to toss.


    It can be seen from this that after getting married and having children, the whole family structure has changed, and it is hard and tiring for young couples to be parents and mothers. Love is sweet for a while, and getting married and having children requires awareness.


    Xie Wanying could see from Senior Sister Li''s haggard face how tired she was.


    Under these conditions, if I bring a patient to the emergency room at the hospital, and the doctor dys it for me, if it is dyed for a long time, the doctor will also be irritable.


    Li Xiaobing had no way to call the little junior sister for help.


    Don''t say her husband is a surgeon. Her husband and a group of ssmates no longer need to be on the night shift for a long time, and it is unbearable to let these big doctors such as Cao Yong run back to the hospital to help her and her husband deal with a small wound.


    The doctor on duty in her husband''s department tonight is the subordinate of the robot Fu Xinheng. She Li Xiaobing thinks about it and doesn''t bother.


    "Mainly, there were three patients in line in front of me, and half an hour passed without moving." Li Xiaobing exined the reason to the younger sister andined bitterly.


    Sister Li is a doctor and can understand that the doctor is busy with rescue and the like, and must make way for patients who are eager to save their lives. However, for an ordinary patient who saw no follow-up doctor for more than half an hour without rescue, Li Xiaobing confessed to surrender and quickly find another doctor.


    bent down, Xie Wanying checked the wound for Zhu Ma first, and said, "It''s not a big problem. I''ll go ask the nurse to order something and help her get two stitches."


    "Thank you, Yingying."


    "You''re wee. Senior sister." Xie Wanying hurriedly went to the emergency nurse for help.


    Because there is someone in the surgery room. The nurse''s sister kindly asked them to help the patient to the back of the nurse''s station and sew the wound.

 Chapter 2935: 【2935】Dr. Xie Da

    Chapter 2935 [2935] Doctor Xie


    "Don''t be afraid, Mom, Yingying is very powerful." Standing beside her, Li Xiaobing cheered her mother-inw.


    Zhu Ma looked at Xie Wanying''s too young face and was a little worried.


    Themon sense of themon people is that the older the doctor, the better.


    "Mom, didn''t I tell you? My life and Liangliang''s lives were saved by Yingying."


    Xiao Dongliang frowned in her mother''s arms. This little boy is afraid of the hospital. Now it seems that I heard my mother say that the doctor and sister areing, and I yawned with a small mouth, so I can sleep in peace for a while.


    Whether the doctor''s technique is good or not, the first injection of anesthesia can be seen.


    Zhu Ma was about to close her eyelids in fear when she saw the needle, but she was surprised when she saw that the needle was pierced, and she didn''t feel any pain.


    After quickly finishing the anesthesia, Xie Wanying was ready to suture.


    Swish, two stitches, passing through quickly, is too easy for her current technology.


    Her hands with gloves and tools to tie knots are even more delicate and beautiful.


    Zhu Ma nodded straight: It''s like what my daughter-inw said, this doctor is very good, and it''spletely impossible to tell that he is a young rookie.


    "I don''t need to mention the precautions, Senior Sister, you know." Xie Wanying said after finishing sewing and packing up the tools.


    "Thank you so much, Yingying." Li Xiaobing was about to cry. After waiting for more than half an hour, the little junior sister did it in less than five minutes, so she just wanted to kowtow and thank you.


    It is not easy for ordinary people to see a doctor, but it is no different for a doctor to see a disease.


    "What''s her name? We can see her in the future." Zhu Ma said.


    As long as doctors are skilled, the people vote with their hearts.


    "In the future, she will be Dr. Xie Da, a surgical expert." Li Xiaobing gave her mother-inw a loud introduction in advance.


    Senior sister boasted that she was about to blush.


    Came to the emergency room, Xie Wanying dropped by to find the next ssmate.


    Pan Shihua and Geng Yongzhe, who arrived first, quickly met other students in the ss in the emergency room.


    "Look, I said it earlier, we are destined to meet tonight." Zhang Desheng held up his sses and dered that he had foresight.


    Like ssmate Xie, the old rookies realized that there was a big emergency tonight.


    "You said, what kind of disease is called the inpatient department toe down and deal with it, what is the emergency department doing?" Li Qi''an, a scumbag student, can feel the problem.


    "What are you asking the gastroenterologist to see?" The other students asked Li Qi''an.


    "Stomach pain and diarrhea." Li Qi''an replied.


    It stands to reason that this kind of stomach pain and diarrhea is amon gastrointestinal symptom, which may be gastrointestinal difort. If a simple examination is not a big problem, you can send the patient home by prescribing a medicine to stop diarrhea.


    Li Qi''an said: "Yes, there is no vomiting at all. He only asked us to look inside the digestive system, and he said that he couldn''t tell what was going on. I suspect that the doctor had not seen a gastroenterology patient for a long time, and asked us if we had a colonoscopy in our digestive system. Question In this case, it is impossible to perform a colonoscopy in an emergency. It must be arranged in an outpatient clinic. The colonoscopy needs to be prepared before the operation. If you are worried about a tumor, you can directly take a film, what are you waiting for?��


    means that Li Qi''an has finally progressed into a rtively qualified old rookie.


    "Yingying is here, listen to what Yingying has to say." Zhang Desheng asked Xie toe over.


    "Is it male or female?" Xie Wanying asked the patient''s gender.


    "Yes, I''m going to ask about my period." Li Qi''an was inspired by Xie and remembered the most important event.


    If an emergency female patient has stomach pain, gynecological diseases must be ruled out first, regardless of whether it is apanied by gastrointestinal symptoms. Who makes too many patients like to lie, especially gynecology is the hardest hit area.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2936: 【2936】Scared

    Chapter 2936 [2936] Scare


    was hit by Xie, the female patient said that she did not know her period for a long time. Do a gynecological b-ultrasound.


    Li Qi''an called to report to the inpatient department teacher, and was praised by the inpatient department teacher: Yes, she is vignt and looks like an official doctor.


    "Yingying, thank you." Li Qi''an, who hung up the phone, did not forget to thank the students for their help.


    Xie Wanying went to find patients in her department, which was the focus of her visit.


    The neurosurgery patient is said to be ced on a mobile bed in the emergency department aisle.


    Such patients do not need to enter the emergency room for non-emergency situations. If they need to be sent to the inpatient department or observation room, or sent back to the hospital, they need further diagnosis by a doctor. It is better to let them lie in the aisle.


    Because there are so many patients now, nurses in the emergency department need to free up their chairs for patients to sit on. The sister nurse was so anxious that she stood in the corridor and called the surgeon on duty: "Doctor Guan, what do the patients in your treatment room say? I asked, the patients and their family members said that you wanted to sew their wounds. Why didn''t you sew them? "


    It is absolutely impossible to say that the doctor who did not suture the patient is like Dr. Song who is looking for a fish, and once again shows that a doctor must have great ability to fish. Dr. Guan, who was so busy with cramps in his hands and feet, was covered in sweat when he came back. Hearing people''s urging, he couldn''t help adding fuel to the fire and said, "How many people can I divide into? You told me that there are patients over there and let me go to see them. of."


    "Isn''t that a long time ago?" The nurse touched the watch and remembered that it had been almost half an hour since thest patient call.


    "I don''t have time. I didn''t see a bunch of patients in my consulting room." Dr. Guan said.


    "Is it still possible to sew?" the nurse asked. It would be wrong to let untreated patients upy the treatment room.


    "Sew, you tell others to sew."


    "Who''s my name?" The nurse''s expression copsed, ignoring what the doctor said.


    "If Dr. Ma doesn''te back and no one is there, you cane down to the inpatient department." Dr. Guan said, Dangding shunned the shopkeeper.


    "Which doctor should I notify?" the nurse asked again.


    "You can call any department, just sew the wound? Any surgeon can do it."


    Nurse thought, so it is even more unlikely that any inpatient doctor would be willing toe down. People are on duty in the inpatient department, and they have their own work to do.


    Doctor tube was full of fire.


    Thinking that Dr. Nama stayed out of the car for an hour and didn''t know where to go, throwing the whole emergency surgery to him was the real culprit.


    So when Xie went out of the car with Mr. Xin, Mr. Xin always wanted to go back to the emergency room early, because he was afraid that he would be sorry for his colleagues on duty in the same ss.


    "Doctor, you need to know how many patients there are now. Would you like to take care of some milder patients first?" The nurse tried to negotiate with the doctor on duty, and the first priority was to restore the emergency order. Otherwise, the emergency department must go on like this. exploded.


    "Is it because I''m out of work?" Doctor Guan felt that he was about to have a urine flow. "The inpatient department is idle, so let the patients in the inpatient department be taken in quickly. Is there anyone from the inpatient department?"


    "Neurosurgery and cardiothoracic surgery are down."


    Saw a few medical students in the direction of the nurse''s finger, and the doctor scolded the street first: "Don''t you want to beined by patients and their families?"


    was hit by Dr. Wang, and the other party would firste to dismount to scare the little shrimps.

 Chapter 2937: 【2937】Sounds

    Chapter 2937 [2937] Grabbing and saying


    Being scolded by clinical seniors for being slow and slow, a group of medical students overwhelmed Tai Shan.


    And it''s more than that.


    Zhang Desheng, who came with Xie, introduced them privately: "It''s those two brothers and sisters."


    Mi Wenlin and Mi Siran, cousins ??and younger brothers who are currently practicing in cardiothoracic surgery, it is said that the birthdates of the two are only a month apart.


    Misiran wears sses, but Miwenlin does not. Mi Wenlin was a head and a half taller than Mi Siran. The gics of the two people''s rtives may only have some nose resemnce.


    In the face of the brothers and sisters who happened to meet, the cousins ??were really cold, and it seemed that they didn''t know who they were, or they knew they were deliberately pretending that they didn''t want to recognize them.


    The possibility of thetter is too great, because everyone is wearing a white coat with an intern sign on his chest to indicate his identity.


    Look, I''m not mistaken, they are younger brothers and sisters who are colder than their ssmate Lin Hao. ��Student Zhang Desheng winked at other students in his ss.


    Lin Hao, no matter how arrogant he is, when he meets a brother or a sister, he will say in a proper manner: Brother, sister, how are you?


    If you are not sure if it is your brother or sister, Lin Hao will politely say: Hello, teacher.


    Why is Lin Hao, a ssmate of Gao Lengfan, called senior like a primary school student. You must know that Xie Xie, the female student in the ss, is so standardized and people-like wherever she goes clinically. Lin Hao thinks that he is more arrogant than Xie, and will beughed at by everyone.


    In fact, if there was no Xie for reference, Lin Hao might not be as attractive as the younger brother and sister Gao Leng in front of him.


    Strange or not? Not surprisingly. In society, there are many schrs with high self-esteem. Do you think Song Xuelin calls a clinical senior like Dr. Wang a teacher? If he doesn''t, he looks down on Dr. Wang at all.


    Thinking like this, it''s hard not to let Zhang Desheng and the otherspete in secret.


    The brothers and sisters did not call them seniors, which clearly meant that they looked down on the medical skills of the seniors. Senior brothers who are proud of their skills cannot tolerate being scorned by younger generations in their hearts.


    Xie Wanying nced at her sister and brother, and her focus fell on the patient. To put it bluntly, she may not be able to hear what the juniors and juniors call her, and how can she pay attention to other things when she is working.


    "How''s it going?" The doctor came, and because of the nurse''s urging, he was eager to send all the patients to the inpatient department, preferably without leaving one.


    Before the brothers and sisters did not speak, Mi Wenlin Mi Siran hurriedly said: "We listened to his heart, and there is no problem. When I touched the ribs, I didn''t feel that it was broken."


    It turned out that the patientined of more than neurological symptoms, so the cardiothoracic surgeon came down for consultation. The situation of the injured person was not mentioned by the doctor on the phone at all.


    Xie Wanying can better understand why Dr. Wang was furious on the phone.


    The doctor in charge may think that when youe to the inpatient department, you need to see the patient by yourself, and you don��t need to talk nonsense with you, and then directly transfer the patient to the inpatient department.


    At first nce, it seems that there is nothing wrong with Doctor Guan thinking this way, but in fact it may be Doctor Wang who is right.


    If the first doctor does not describe the emergency patient''s condition clearly, it can be roughly seen that the other party did not treat the patient well.


    The first doctor is not only responsible for the emergency treatment and rescue of emergency patients, but another very important task is triage.

 Chapter 2938: 【2938】Distinguish

    Chapter 2938 [2938] Distinguish


    Nurses are not doctors, and the triage of nurses is very rough, and can only be divided into general medicine and surgery.


    urate specialist triage needs to rely on the first doctor in the emergency department. Triage errors, calling a specialist in the wrong department, and these dys in the middle can be fatal for some patients.


    So the inpatient doctor is not saying that he is unwilling to go down to save the patient, but that you mistakenly told me to go down because it was not my ident but the patient''s ident.


    A person who has been in the clinic for a long time will know that some medical disputes in the emergency department originated here.


    After listening to the heart and chest, the doctor may also think that the injury of the injured person has little to do with the heart and chest, and turned to fire at the neurosurgery: "Have you read it? A patient has been watching for so long?"


    These words are enough to show that others secretly dislike the gossip that Dr. Guan takes a long time to see a doctor, and some of them fall into the ears of Dr. Guan. Doctor Guan can finally catch other people''s dissatisfaction.


    As long as others are not good, it can be proved that he is not a doctor who is not good at skills.


    Although the doctor may have this little thought in his heart, Zhang Desheng and other students who were present felt that they could guess it.


    Zhang Desheng and Li Qi''an immediately cast their eyes at ssmate Geng Pan: Hello, work, he said you guys.


    said it was impossible for them to procrastinate for half a day. ssmates Pan and ssmate Geng had time to calcte this, because they were afraid that they would be mocked by the cat Song for being scumbags after staying there for a long time.


    "We came down in less than 20 minutes." Geng Yongzhe said that it was faster than seeing a patient for more than half an hour with Doctor Guan.


    "What is the situation, say." Doctor Guan asked him to tell the evidence.


    "The injured person did not show any symptoms of abnormal nervous system. If the eyes are swollen, seek treatment from an ophthalmologist." Pan Shihua and Geng Yongzhe replied.


    One or two said that the patient was not a patient of his own department, which made Dr. Guan who wanted to transfer the patient a little anxious. He pointed to the patient''s face and asked, "His eye is so swollen, you are sure that there is something inside his head. Will it be alright?"


    The injured person had a bruise around his left eye. The eye is on the human brain, and it is normal to worry that the brain will be damaged if the eye is damaged. It''s just medical evidence, not just spection.


    Xie Wanying added the words of the two ssmates and said to Doctor Guan: "Teacher, are you worried about a skull fracture?"


    Periorbital injuries, if apanied by head injury, mostmonly a skull fracture.


    Skull fractures are divided into calvarial fractures and skull base fractures, of which the skull base fractures are subdivided into anterior cranial fossa fractures, middle cranial fossa fractures and posterior cranial fossa fractures. These categories are based on the anatomical location of the fracture. The periorbital area is therefore anatomically attached to the anterior cranial fossa. If this patient is considered to have a periorbital skull fracture, it should be an anterior cranial fossa fracture.


    "Fractures of the anterior cranial fossa usually manifest as periorbital and subconjunctival congestion spots, rhinorrhea of ??cerebrospinal fluid, and olfactory and optic nerve injuries." Xie Wanying added.


    What is the condition of cerebrospinal fluid rhinorrhea, you can refer to the worker from the National Energy Group who was injured by a high-altitude fall in the emergency department.


    There is currently no effusion in the nasal cavity of this patient.


    Olfactory nerve injury is the abnormal performance of the injured person''s sense of smell, hyposmia, anosmia, hyposmia, hypersmia, olfactory hallucinations, etc. This only needs to be a little more interesting for the patient to ask about the basics.


    Vision injuries are not always caused by skull fractures.

 Chapter 2939: 【2939】Scared

    Chapter 2939 [2939] Scare


    To identify vision, you need the cooperation of an ophthalmologist, and a non-neurosurgeon can handle it. This is called specialization in the profession.


    I''m really worried about a skull fracture. You can take a film first to determine the general situation, and if necessary, do a further CT examination. Therefore, if Dr. Guan had the first consideration of nervous system damage in this area, he should have ordered an X-ray examination instead of arguing with Dr. Wang on the phone and queuing for CT.


    ct is not like maic resonance imaging. The time for each patient to be scanned is rtively fast, and the slow time is the time for the doctor to read the film. The imaging doctors in the top three hospitals on duty at night are actually very experienced. If there are too many patients in a crowd, we will scan them all before reading the images, so as to avoidints from patients and their families who are waiting in line.


    In summary, what does this doctor want to do?


    The doctor is considering whether to call an ophthalmologist for treatment.


    Eye trauma is very special, not to mention the diagnosis. If there is an ocr trauma wound, suturing of the ocr trauma is an independent specialist skill of ophthalmology, which requires deep learning. If the stitching is not correct, it will directly affect the patient''s vision and turn it into aplete visual impairment.


    The doctor said to the nurse that any surgeon can sew the wound, and it was just ying the piano. Now even if the doctor thinks about it, he knows that his words arecking in consideration.


    Now there is no obvious exposed wound in the eyes of this patient. The vision must be a little damaged, after all, there is a bruise. Let the ophthalmologiste down to measure the visual acuity of the injured person, and other more detailed examinations may not be able to be done at night. It''s better to let the injured be observed in the hospital overnight. If there is nothing wrong, wait for the day to hang up the number of the professor of ophthalmology. The level of doctors on duty at night has never been very good.


    After all, is it that the injured person is going to lie down in the emergency room and cannot be admitted to the inpatient department?


    The Department of Ophthalmology does not ept patients. This is to say that the National Association of Ophthalmology is not well-known, it is a very small department, and the number of beds is very small.


    Think that''s just how it is?


    Xie Wanying said again: "Teacher, this patient needs to take an electrocardiogram quickly."


    "What?" Doctor Guan asked, startled.


    The person from the cardiothoracic surgery department said that they had checked just now and judged that the injured person''s heart was fine.


    Mi Wenlin Mi Siran, the younger brother and sister, looked at Xie Wanying, who was talking, with dissatisfaction in his eyes, suspecting that this senior Xie had nothing to do with them.


    "Does your chest hurt?" Xie Wanying lowered her head and asked the injured person again.


    "Yes��it hurts��" The wounded''s weak voice came out of his mouth.


    Doctor Guan heard something wrong this time, and approached the injured person and asked, "Where does it hurt, doesn''t it hurt your head?"


    "Here��it hurts." The patient''s hand tried to lift.


    Everyone can see clearly that the injured person''s hand is trying to point to the chest.


    "Impossible." Mi Wenlin and Misi said categorically, lifting off the casualty''s shirt and pointing, "No wound, no pneumothorax, no bleeding. There is no murmur in the heart, and the heart rate is within the normal range. He may be Ribs hurt a little bit. Otherwise, get a chest x-ray."


    The rib is really damaged. Generally speaking, there will be some bruising on the skin surface. Now this patient is saying that his chest hurts so fast that he can''t speak. If there is chest trauma, it is impossible to say that there is no skin manifestations.


    As for whether this junior brother and junior sister can really hear the heart murmur. The brothers at the scene, Zhang Desheng, wanted to ask questions. Heart murmurs are easy to hear if they are obvious.

 Chapter 2940: 【2940】Useless auscultation

    Chapter 2940 [2940] Useless auscultation


    If it is not obvious that it is hidden, don''t say they are old rookies, and clinicians may not be able to hear it.


    The first mistake a new rookie makes is that it is too easy to draw absolute conclusions. Medicine loves megalomaniacs. Zhang Desheng and the others were beside him, tsk tsk in his heart, waiting for the pair of junior brothers and sisters to overturn. After all, there are Xie ssmates who have taken action.


    "Auscultation is useless." Xie Wanying said.


    "Why is auscultation useless?" Mi Wenlin and Misiran jumped up on the spot. At this moment, when she looked at her, she really thought that her predecessor was here to make things difficult for them. "The most basic of heart examination is auscultation."


    A new rookie, from medical school, just flipping through the books and following the script, and leaving the ssroom to clinical is justunched, and the concept of clinical is very shallow. Cardiac auscultation is one of the heart examination items, it is true. To say that it is the most basic examination of the heart, it must be called a question mark.


    Because medicine is developing. Doctors'' means of diagnosis and treatment have long since strayed from the most primitive category of listening to and seeing with one''s own ears, and the level of using tools has been greatly improved. When there are various more advanced medical diagnosis and treatment methods, you can say that auscultation is the most basic examination of the heart, and it is ying the face of medical development.


    Also, some heart diseases cannot be heard by auscultation. Moreover, the most damning thing is that the mostmon sudden death disease in the society in the cardiac department is that the heart cannot be heard by auscultation.


    didn''t have time to argue with a group of juniors who werepletely inexperienced in clinical practice, Xie Wanying said to Doctor Guan, "Teacher, this is a myocardial infarction."


    Mi Wenlin and Mi Siran, who were ignored by her, were emotional and hurriedly said, "How could this be a heart attack? He was injured in a car ident."


    There are more and more patients with myocardial infarction caused by car idents. It is precisely because of the reasons that clinicians have, as Mi Wenlin Misran said, that they have neglected the investigation in this regard because they thought it was a trauma. As a result, news reports often mention that patients who died of myocardial infarction in traffic idents do not know how to investigate the responsibility of the ident.


    "Myocardial infarction?" Even though a doctor has more experience than a medical student, naturally he doesn''t retort as loudly as Mi Wenlin Misiran. He looked down at the injured person again, and said that it was very wrong to say that his chest hurt so much that his forehead was sweating.


    What? Does the teacher think the other party is right and they are wrong? Mi Wenlin and Mi Siran were very nervous.


    "Pull the electrocardiogram." Doctor Guan made an immediate decision.


    Don''t think that the doctor who likes to push the patient to the inpatient department really has no technical ability. At least people are clinicians who know that heart problems must be investigated for severe chest pain. Most of the diagnosis of myocardial infarction by auscultation cannot be heard.


    "What are you two doing?" Doctor Guan yelled at Mi Wenlin Mi Siran, who didn''t move.


    Who let these two people be heartless, it is their responsibility toe down to investigate the heart disease.


    Mi Wenlin and Mi Siran looked at each other: Should we believe this guy?


    After going to the emergency room, they, like everyone else, felt that it was not good for them to manage doctors.


    Oops, this pair of junior brothers and sisters is really stupid.


    Student Zhang Desheng and the other senior brothers quietly waited for the junior brother and junior sister to overturn the car. They were a little afraid that the junior brother and junior sister would dy and kill the patient. Needless to say, it is important to save the patient. Zhang Desheng and Li Qi''an ran to find the electrocardiogram cart to push over.


    Doctor Guan shouted to the nurse in the corridor toe and help: "Send the patient to the emergency room and get an ECG monitor."


    I saw that the injured person''s face suddenly turned white with pain.


    The doctor''s tone clearly showed panic.

 Chapter 2941: 【2941】A lesson

    Chapter 2941 [2941] Lessons


    I heard that there was a patient to be rescued, and many medical staff rushed to help.


    Everyone hurriedly pushed the patient into the emergency room.


    Zhang Desheng and Li Qi''an, who were pushing the ECG cart, looked at the younger brothers and sisters standing in the corridor as two wooden stakes.


    Li Qi''an pouted, recalling the first time he went to the emergency room with ssmate Xie and was so frightened that he sat on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    I want to know, the two new rookies were as frightened as he was at that time, Li Qi''an.


    "Come here." Zhang Desheng called for his junior brother and junior sister.


    Rescue, no matter how afraid you are, you have to learn from it, who made you a medical student.


    Mi Wenlin and Mi Siran gasped in their mouths without realizing it.


    Speaking of rescue, as long as you can basically see it in the clinic, they have seen rescue patients in the ward.


    The difference this time is that they seem to have made a mistake and are afraid of killing someone, enough to frighten the two neers.


    What should the doctor do if the judgment is wrong? Even if you are wrong, you will be saved.


    Refer to Dr. Tube.


    Doctor Guan stared straight at him, God, he made a wrong judgment in the first diagnosis, the triage was wrong, and he was going to die.


    scratched his head and hurriedly made a phone call. Now who is he looking for, his head is a little confused, and he shouted again at the two slow hearts: "What are you doing?"


    I asked you from the Cardiology Department toe down to see the patient. What is the result?


    My own strength is not good, so I have to learn to call the teacher for advice, arrogant.


    When a medical student calls a teacher is a matter of knowledge. There is no teacher who likes students who are constantly on the phone and ask questions. As high-cold schoolmasters, the two new rookies Mi Wenlin and Mi Siran will definitely not call the teacher until thest minute.


    In the end, even a schr like Xie knows how to judge what counts as a medical student. If there is any situation, report it to the teacher as soon as possible, and let the teacher make the final decision. Unless there is no teacher for help, the patient needs to be rescued first.


    These are the experiences of old rookies. The new rookie is bound to be washed several times by clinical blood.


    Being scolded by Doctor Guan, Mi Wenlin said to his cousin, "Call Teacher Li."


    "Why do I call to work?" Misiran turned back to this cousin.


    Neither sister and brother wanted to make this call, and they could imagine that they would be scolded to death by the inpatient department teacher.


    "Call the Cardiology Department." Xie Wanying said to the nurse sister.


    Sister Nurse gave her a thumbs up: Yes.


    Myocardial infarction is the first thing to look for in a cardiologist, and if a cardiologist can��t handle it, then you can go to a cardiac surgery.


    The nurse called the Cardiology Department and called the doctor: "Turn the doctor, call the Cardiology Department."


    Doctor Guan remembered that it was time to go to the Cardiology Department, and scolded on the way: "Why didn''t the internal medicine department on dutye out and participate in the rescue?"


    "Is the electrocardiogram pulled?" asked the doctor on duty in the Cardiology Department on the other side of the phone.


    "I''m pulling." Doctor Guan wiped the sweat off himself.


    "How long did the chest painst?"


    "This-"


    This?


    "Youe down to see the patient first, you are saving." Doctor Guan shouted loudly to his colleagues on the phone as always.


    "I came downstairs." While speaking, the doctor who came downstairs brushed past Doctor Guan and walked into the emergency room.


    The students in the rescue room quickly recognized Teacher Lin Chenrong.


    Dr. Lin Chenrong was very happy to see their ssmates, especially when he had to say hello to Xie: "Are you working tonight?"


    "I am currently in neurosurgery." Xie Wanying replied.


    "I heard about it." Lin Chenrong said that the teachers who had brought Xie Xie were very aware of Xie''s every move.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2942: 【2942】No need to wash

    Chapter 2942 [2942] No need to wash


    Li Qi''an got the electrocardiogram and showed Teacher Lin with both hands.


    Hmmm, now Xie Xie and this group of ssmates have a doctor''s style, and if they suspect myocardial infarction, they have directlypleted the 18-lead ECG and handed in. Lin Chenrong was quite satisfied when she received Li''s electrocardiogram. While reading the drawings, she asked Dr. Guan, "What do you think?"


    Doctor Guan, who was toozy to move his head on the side, asked the specialist: "Didn''t youe down? EKG is the most professional in your cardiology department."


    Lin Chenrong immediately frowned, definitely disagreeing with the statement that pulling the electrocardiogram was just a cardiologist''s homework.


    If a patient has a myocardial infarction in the inpatient department, it is true that not every department in the inpatient department is equipped with an ECG machine. It is possible for a cardiologist to push an ECG machine to help in an emergency consultation.


    Different from the emergency department, the ECG machine in the emergency department is one of the mostmonly used instruments. Pulling an electrocardiogram is a routine item for emergency physicians. As long as myocardial infarction is suspected, the doctor in the emergency department did not say that he would not pull an electrocardiogram for the patient. Because this is the top three of the National Association, don''tpare it with ordinary small hospitals.


    Seeing that his colleague''s expression was wrong, Dr. Guan quickly turned the fire on the heart and chest: "I told you that I had already notified the cardiothoracic surgery department to send someone down to check the patient''s chest pain. I didn''t expect that the two sent from the heart and chest didn''t know about it. What is a heart attack?"


    We know. - Mi Wenlin and Mi Siran lowered their ostrich-like heads and stubbornly pursed the corners of their mouths and eyebrows. The reason why I couldn''t open my mouth to argue with the doctor was because in clinical practice, making mistakes was the original sin, and I didn''t have to be washed.


    While several doctors were discussing the condition, the doctor''s orders were issued verbally, and the nurse''s work was still in progress, drawing blood, pushing painkillers to hang up and rehydrating. Wait for the results of other inspection items toe out, and thenprehensively consider whether interventional surgery is needed immediately.


    Dr. Lin Chenrong has always been a good person, not speaking for two new rookies, but telling the truth to Dr. Guan: "I think they are medical students who have just entered the clinic. The clinical experience of the doctor. Maybe their teacher thinks that you are in the emergency room, and you can call and contact them if you have any questions.��


    "If I can, do I need to call the cardiologist?" Doctor Guan simply admitted that he couldn''t.


    This guy, he would rather lie t when someone says no.


    Lin Chenrong''s heart was smoldering, and he said, "They can''t be sure it''s a myocardial infarction. You say you are not professional enough. I ask you, who in the end suspects that the patient has a myocardial infarction, and asks you to call me to the emergency room. Section?"


    When my colleague''s words touched the heart, the doctor looked dark and stuffy. He can''t always reveal the fact that it was the intern who reminded him to notify the doctor in his heart.


    In fact, I found out that Xie was at the scene early, and Lin Chenrong could guess what happened.


    You said that it is absolutely impossible that doctors do not have the technical ability to judge amon emergency such as myocardial infarction. No matter what the doctor says, he is still a doctor from the top three National Associations.


    The only thing that makes sense is that if Lin Chenrong confessed his fault in front of Xie for the first time, the doctor was negligent and did not treat the patient carefully.


    Thinking that at that time, Lin Chenrong was fooled by Zhang Xiaohui, and was tricked by Zhang Xiaohui.


    Who was the doctor tricked by?


    It seems that there is no, it is the doctor who fell into his own hole.

 Chapter 2943: 【2943】Help again

    Chapter 2943 [2943] Help again


    What the doctor didn''t know was that the bad situation in the emergency department tonight spread to the entire inpatient department.


    The doctors in the inpatient department are also afraid that people from the emergency department wille in disorder, and the emergency department may be dragged down into the mire of the entire inpatient department at any time. Doctor Guan asked why the inpatient department sent interns first? That''s because all the inpatient doctors think that you are in the emergency department first and foremost, and try to treat the patient with a correct attitude. Otherwise, no one will be able to understand this.


    The inpatient department is busy on its own, and when no one cane down to help the emergency department, your emergency doctor can only do it yourself.


    For example, now, Lin Chenrong officially informed Dr. Guan: "This patient needs to stay in the emergency room for observation. If interventional surgery is required, you need to contact another doctor toe back for him. There are patients in my inpatient department who are busy, so it is impossible to see them here. patient."


    "You mean that this patient will not be admitted to your inpatient department?" Doctor Guan was surprised.


    "There is no bed, it will take time to make a bed."


    The inpatient department has never said that it should be collected immediately, never, how could it be possible to transfer patients immediately if there is no ce to ept them. This is a responsibility that emergency doctors need to shoulder, and they won''t say that you are used to your doctor''s tantrums.


    "No way, I''m alone��" Doctor Guan cried.


    "I wish I had three heads and six arms when I was working in the emergency room." Lin Chenrong didn''t say anything extra. Thinking that the hospital leader is right, there are gangsters in the hospital who arezy like Doctor Guan and have to be whipped with a whip.


    You said that the doctor was sozy that he couldn''t move his mind, okay? No way. Even if you are not on duty in the emergency department, sooner orter something will go wrong in the inpatient department. Doctors work on their brains. The body can bezy and the brain can''t bezy.


    The nurse in charge of answering the phone at the nurse station came to inform Dr. Guan: "The urology department said that no one wille to see the patient for the time being, so you can take care of it yourself."


    "why?"


    "There are patients in their ward rescuing."


    "They can send an intern toe down and see the situation first."


    You disliked interns before, do you dislike them now?


    The people in question ignored him and took care of the doctor, saying: "They said that the interns are just as busy and can''te to the emergency room."


    Doctor Guan realized that the situation in front of him did not ept his shirk.


    "They said they don''t know when the rescue will be." The nurse said seriously.


    The inpatient doctors would definitely not dare to excuse themselves not toe down to see emergency patients. It is estimated that the current situation of patients in the Urology Department is really bad, much worse than the emergency department.


    Doctor Guan touched his forehead with his hand, sweating all over, thinking about it: "Call Doctor Ma and ask him when he will be back in the emergency room!"


    "After calling several times, Dr. Ma said that they can only wait at that ce. The person who is going tomit suicide is willing to get off the bridge by himself." The nurse said helplessly.


    Once the ambnce goes out and encounters such a situation, it is the worst, and I don��t know how many hours have passed. It can''t be said that people ignored it before jumping there and rushed back to the hospital. After all, it was a life.


    The run on medical resources is usually abination of various reasons, and it is difficult forymen to see the whole picture.


    "Yingying." The door of the emergency room stuck his head in and shouted to Xie, "Come here ande down."


    Xie Wanying, who was nning to go back to neurosurgery with her ssmates, had to stop. Everyone turned around and looked over, and saw that the cold ssmate Lin Hao came to the door.

 Chapter 2944: 【2944】Handsome and handsome

    Chapter 2944 [2944] Handsome and handsome


    "What''s the matter?" Other students asked Lin Hao.


    I remember that Lin Hao is now going to the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology for an internship.


    After receiving the meaningful look from Lin Hao, Li Qi''an realized something and shouted, "Is that my patient?" Then, he hurried over to talk to Lin Hao.


    "Did you call the gynecology department?" Zhang Desheng couldn''t remember who Li Qi''an had called to notify.


    Li Qi''an said honestly: "Yingying told me that you can notify the nurse first. If the family members can''t find the doctor when they get the results, they can call the gynecology department directly to check the patient as long as the results are abnormal. It can save the time of emergency patients. A little is a little."


    As long as there is an examination result, I am not afraid that the nurse will not understand on the phone with the inpatient department on behalf of the doctor. The nurse can at least read it to the inpatient department ording to the test results. Once again shows howzy the doctor is.


    In fact, this is the normal procedure of emergency physicians. They first examine the patient, get medical diagnosis evidence, and then call the inpatient department. If you want to save time, you need to save this way, instead of leaving the patient to someone to deal with.


    After seeing the obvious contrast, everyone at the scene looked down at the doctor.


    Lin Chenrong shook his head. If it goes on like this, this doctor is really not as capable as an intern like Xie Xie.


    Doctor Guan''s face turned white, and after being rejected by the urology department, he finally woke up with the facts.


    No matter how loud heins, no one will pay attention to him no matter how much he throws the me.


    "Yingying,e to the Cardiology Department when you have time." Seeing that Xie was going out, Lin Chenrong shouted, and wanted to get in touch with the other party again.


    Hearing that a teacher greeted Senior Sister in particr, Mi Wenlin and Mi Siran raised their heads and looked at the Senior Sister.


    "Understood, Mr. Lin." Xie Wanying nodded, then turned around and went out to see gynecology patients with the other ssmates.


    Don''t say, this senior sister is wearing a white coat with a handsome and handsome back, and every move is capable and neat. It''s not like they were deliberately making things difficult for their juniors and juniors before, just focusing on emergency patients and not paying attention to them.


    Thinking about this, Mi Wenlin and Mi Siran looked a little embarrassed.


    The group followed Lin Hao out to the corridor of the emergency room and found the gynecological patient sitting on the chair.


    The patient just came back from the b-ultrasound examination room. Because he walked back and forth on his own, his breath was a little short.


    Another young doctor stood in front of the patient, and a few ssmates could recognize the serious figure of ss leader Yue Wentong without approaching.


    "Monitor." Li Qi''an and the others shouted.


    Yue Wentong turned around to see them, and quickly handed the medical records in his hand to Xie.


    Taking the medical records, Xie Wanying simultaneously observed the patient''s condition with both eyes.


    Stomach pain will definitely make the patient feel depressed. The female patient drooped her head a little sluggishly. However, the pain of this patient is different from that of the patient with myocardial infarction. It belongs to paroxysmal pain. There is no risk of sudden blood pressure drop and shock, which is more like a dull pain.


    The doctor has not been able to see the obvious need for rescue from the patient for the time being. On the contrary, how to arrange the patient in such a situation of urgent shortage of beds has be a dilemma for the doctor.


    What''s even more amazing is that the patient suddenly remembered what day and day his menstrual period was, and emphasized to the doctor: "Menstrual periods are normal. I have visited the gynecology department before, and the gynecology department said it was pelvic inmmatory disease, and she had been prescribed medicine for it. ."

 Chapter 2945: 【2945】Follow to learn

    Chapter 2945 [2945] Come and learn


    I clearly didn��t understand my own situation before, but now I can think of whether this patient was confused or mentally ill that made his speech incoherent, and what he said was not credible enough.


    The doctor seemed unable to determine whether the patient''s inconsistency was true for a while.


    "It''s okay, I believe what you said." Xie Wanying nodded to the patient and family members.


    The eyes of the other ssmates were instantly filled with surprise at her, thinking about what medicine Xie would be selling in the gourd this time.


    "Is it enteritis, doctor?" Seeing that the patient was tortured by the disease, the family members urged the doctor to prescribe medicine, "Can you give her a medicine now to make her feel better?"


    Xie Wanying said carefully to her family: "The situation of her stomach pain should not be a digestive tract problem."


    "What is it?"


    The ??b ultrasound examination report mentioned above that there is a mass in the pelvis. This mass is pelvic inmmation or tumor, and there is a diagnostic question mark at the back. The b-ultrasound doctor believes that the b-ultrasound examination seems to be unclear about the nature of the mass, and it is rmended that the clinician make a judgment based on the clinical symptoms.


    The results of medical instrument examinations are not omnipotent in such cases. b-ultrasound misdiagnosis rate has always existed.


    Because of this, Lin Hao and the monitor heard that Xie had asked Xie to help analyze and check the report.


    Since the b-ultrasound examination revealed a mass, it is necessary to do another physical examination.


    Ask the nurse sister to help arrange a mobile bed on which the patient can lie t, so that the abdomen can be palpated.


    Several ssmates whispered to ssmate Li Qi''an in private: "Did you not palpate her before?"


    Li Qi''an said honestly: "When I came, the teacher in front of her gave her a physical examination."


    Oh. Li Qi''an believes that the doctors and teachers on duty in the internal medicine department of the emergency department must have better technical skills than him, and at least he is more capable than him in physical examination. For example, now it is necessary to find a special bed for the patient to lie on. It just so happened that the emergency room was so chaotic tonight that it was not easy to find a bed.


    If there were really spare beds and wheelchairs, the patient would have been asked to lie down and go to the b-ultrasound room for examination, instead of letting her be supported by her family and walking to the examination room.


    Speaking of physical examination, especially palpation is more difficult than auscultation.


    Auscultation For medical students, after putting the stethoscope in the designated position, the noise cannot escape there, but it can be heard.


    Palpation is done with fingers, which can be difficult if the foreign body is deep inside the patient. The patient was a fat woman. Other students can understand that Li Qi''an''s other concern about not doing physical examinations for patients is that he, an old rookie who has been in clinical practice for a year, thinks that palpation is not good.


    In contrast, the previous pair of junior brother and junior sister dared to keep saying that they would not have any problems with palpation. It was the arrogance of a newborn calf who was not afraid of "pain".


    Speaking of this, several students turned their heads subconsciously.


    I didn''t expect that the two junior brothers and sisters were really standing behind them and listening.


    "You?" Zhang Desheng lowered his sses in dissatisfaction and looked at the two of them.


    These two are not called Senior Brother and Senior Sister, so many senior Senior Brothers can be ignored. But it was impolite to eavesdrop on the brother''s speech behind the senior brother, and it was not something that Gao Leng could exin.


    Monitor Yue Wentong saw it and asked, "Who?"


    "The junior who just entered the cardiothoracic surgery practice this year." Zhang Desheng immediately reported to the monitor.

 Chapter 2946: 【2946】Package

    Chapter 2946 [2946] Package


    "Are you here to study?" Monitor Yue became more and more calm after a year.


    Facing Squad Leader Yue, Mi Wenlin and Mi Siran felt a little guilty and nodded slowly.


    "Learn from whom?" Zhang Desheng raised his eyebrows and asked the two of them.


    Come and see Senior Sister. The two younger brothers and sisters are not fools, and their brains are not bad. After following, he stood on tiptoe and looked at Senior Sister.


    The stethoscope in Senior Sister''s pocket was particrly conspicuous in their eyes. The reason is that a rookie who has just entered the clinic always thinks that it is very handsome to hang a stethoscope. Where can I show it and demonstrate the doctor''s superb skills. But the senior sister is not. The stethoscope is not used when it is not needed. It is ced in the pocket of the white coat to keep it motionless.


    There are very few stethoscopes for gynecological disease examination. Gynecology is surgery. Surgery was originally a stethoscope except for cardiology. Xie Wanying quickly developed the problem of putting the stethoscope in gray with other surgical teachers.


    Instructed the patient to rx the abdomen, Xie Wanying gently pushed the patient''s abdominal fat away with her fingers to feel the buried mass. It can be touched. The mass is not veryrge as shown on the b-ultrasound report.


    The people around looked at her fingers, which were extremely gentle and flexible.


    Mi Wenlin and Misiran''s eyes widened, feeling that he had opened a door to a new clinical world.


    "What''s the matter, doctor? She has diarrhea, doctor." The doctor said that the family members of the digestive tract disease did not understand, but only knew that the doctor should help the patient to solve the problem of diarrhea first.


    The problem of diarrhea is not to say that the doctor will not solve it. It''s just that in the doctor''s eyes, the patient''s symptoms are divided into primary and secondary, and this patient''s diarrhea symptoms obviously do not need to be solved urgently. Because it didn''t get dehydrated, and it didn''t stop.


    In fact, the diarrhea of ??this patient was intermittent, so the doctor on duty in the emergency department of the first diagnosis suspected whether to do a colonoscopy, otherwise he would not be able to understand what happened to this not too severe diarrhea.


    There are gastrointestinal symptoms such as diarrhea caused by gynecological diseases, which are unknown to manyymen and are easily overlooked by some doctors.


    Xie Wanying exined to the family again: "She is a pelvic mass that just pressed against the **** and dder, causing diarrhea. So it''s not enteritis."


    "We went to see a doctor in gynecology, and the doctor said that there is no major problem. But look, this stomach hurts and diarrhea, what do you want to do?" Go, go home and the patient will continue to suffer.


    Family members keep urging them to deal with them first, which can easily make people irritable.


    Lin Hao sighed, the reason why he and the squad leader were at a loss when he took this inspection report was this reason. If it is just a pelvic inmmatory mass, an anti-inmmatory injection can be used. However, the patient does not have acute symptoms such as fever at present, so it is better to hang up an expert number tomorrow to have a look.


    Once antibiotic treatment is determined, a course of treatment is required. Your emergency doctor prescribes a medicine first, and it is impossible to get better after one dose, but it may be inconsistent with the diagnosis and treatment n of an experienced gynecologist, which is equivalent to a waste of injections and dys things.


    The doctor is full of calctions for the patient. If the patient and their family members are anxious, they may not understand it, and the family members will be quarreling at that time.


    "Don''t worry, she will definitely be hospitalized in this situation." Xie Wanying said to her family.

 Chapter 2947: 【2947】Negative score

    Chapter 2947 [2947] Negative Score


    "Hospitalized?"


    The family was surprised, they were just afraid that it was a small problem that would not be treated, but now it is a big problem, but it is not suspicious.


    "Is it a malignant tumor?" Other students whispered to express their concern.


    "Probably not." ssmate Pan could tell from the expression on ssmate Xie''s face. If there was a malignant tumor, ssmate Xie''s expression would be more serious.


    "what''s up?"


    The straight-in, cold tone at the back made Pan and Geng straighten their backs first.


    "Oops." Looking back at Song Xuelin''s face, Zhang Desheng pulled the corner of the monitor''s shirt.


    The ssmates at the scene were a little flustered like Zhang Desheng: Why did this person suddenly appear?


    Good question. Song Xuelin''s brown eyes nced at the group of them with a bit of disdain: As expected, Doctor Xie didn''t go upstairs because you guys pulled her back, how could you let me note down and take a look?


    "Our patient is finished." Geng Yongzhe said with courage.


    Student Geng, you are actually throwing the me. Li Qi''an and the others expressed their dissatisfaction with Geng.


    "Doctor Song, you are here." Xie Wanying raised her head and turned her face after examining the patient, and asked, "Is there anything upstairs?"


    "It''s fine." Song Xuelin answered her.


    I was really afraid that there would be work in the department. Remembering what Dr. Song had exined in advance, Xie Wanying elerated and said, "It''s an ectopic pregnancy, so I will transfer it to the gynecology department and arrange for hospitalization."


    Pce, ectopic, pregnancy?


    "Didn''t the ectopic pregnancy cause shock?" Misiran asked suspiciously.


    Mi Wenlin nodded following his cousin''s suspicion. In the case of ectopic pregnancy, it is an emergency that the teacher has repeatedly reminded them to be especially vignt about in the ssroom. In the teacher''s description, the disease is very dangerous, it will cause massive bleeding, shock, and death if not treated in time. The symptoms of this patient are not at all like what the teacher said, episodic abdominal pain, diarrhea, what is it?


    Zhang Desheng cleared his throat twice, and suddenly felt at ease, and suddenly felt that this Northern Capital talent would be beneficial here.


    Mi Wenlin Mi Siran instantly received a note of attention on the top of his head.


    The two of them raised their heads and looked at those brown eyes, telling them what a real high-cold school is: these two scumbags with zero grades.


    What is ?? not zero? Who says ectopic pregnancy has to be heavy bleeding and shock.


    Ectopic pregnancy can be treated conservatively, how could it be all heavy bleeding and shock.


    "The mass is there, isn''t it in the pelvis?" Misiran defended hesitantly.


    Said that ectopic pregnancy can be treated conservatively, that is when the lump is small. An ectopic pregnancy is an ectopic pregnancy, usually in the fallopian tubes. It is impossible to say that it will go into the pelvic cavity without rupture of the fallopian tubes.


    For this man''s words, Song Xuelin nced over again with a cold and faint look: Negative score.


    The zero-point scum who dares to resist can only be graded with negative points.


    This patient is difficult to identify precisely because it is something that textbooks and school teachers like to mention: an old ectopic pregnancy.


    Old ectopic pregnancy is often misdiagnosed and missed in clinical practice, but acute ectopic pregnancy is easier to identify.


    In the ssroom, teachers like to exaggerately describe acute ectopic pregnancy, and bring out the old ectopic pregnancy, which leads to a lot of misunderstandings about ectopic pregnancy in the clinic. First of all, it must be admitted that the old ectopic pregnancy is not as dangerous as the acute ectopic pregnancy. The teacher''s focus on the acute ectopic pregnancy is reasonable. Secondly, the old ectopic pregnancy teacher is difficult to identify, how do you ask the teacher to exin clearly to the students.


    How difficult to identify old ectopic pregnancy, many can only be confirmed byparoscopic surgery.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2948: 【2948】Contrast is damage

    Chapter 2948 [2948] Contrast is damage


    was hit one after another, and Mi Siran and Mi Wenlin were in a state of panic for a while. They didn''t know what to say when they opened their mouths, and they felt that every word they said might be wrong.


    I thought that I would get high marks in medical school by reading good books, and I had a lot of knowledge about textbooks. Without talking about medical operations, for a schr who can endorse, analyzing a patient''s condition can be a matter of hand.


    The reason ?? gave these two strong confidence is that they had only stayed in the ward before, and had not suffered a major blow, so they couldn''t make big mistakes like tonight.


    The status of the ward is significantly different from that of the emergency department.


    In the ward, there are experienced doctors and professors. Discussing the disease is like holding a meeting and giving a lecture in the ssroom. When everyone talks about academics slowly, they deduce the limelight of a serious academic school.


    The premise of this is that the general direction of the basic diagnosis will not be wrong when the patient is admitted to the hospital. The most important first step of triage ispleted in advance, unlike emergency patients who open a treasure box, which is purely a blind box before it is opened.


    What is the emergency department, I don''t know which subject to take for a test paper.


    What is a ward? There are almost enough standard answers to a question. What needs to be discussed is an in-depth discussion.


    It cannot be said that the emergency room is necessarily more difficult than the ward or that the ward is necessarily more difficult than the emergency room. Emergency can be basic questions to answer as long as the threshold is passed, and the ward needs to solve the problem-solving procedure of the whole difficult and misceneous diseases.


    For young doctors, the emergency room is the most important clinical primary purgatory.


    It is not surprising that ?? medical students fail in the emergency room, in all fairness.


    Where is the problem, don''tpare. Tonight''sparison was too damaging, knocking the health bar of the two new rookies to zero.


    The scary thing is that the nk faces of these two people are enough to confirm that there is no recollection of what the old ectopic pregnancy is.


    Don''t be too harsh on these two. With a smile in his stomach, Zhang Desheng knew that apart from ssmate Xie, no one in the ss could guess that the patient was an old ectopic pregnancy, including those students who had already gone to the gynecology practice.


    Old ectopic pregnancy is the most important indicator for even diagnosing ectopic pregnancy. The HCG value can be very low, or even show a negative result to deceive the doctor. Old ectopic pregnancy, as the name suggests, the embryo has died, the HCG value is not high. Therefore, it is too easy for doctors to misdiagnose this.


    Xie Wanying can tell that the medical experience before rebirth is partly the reason, and the other is that she is more and more handy in collecting and analyzing theprehensive data of the patient''s body.


    You said that if this patient is only pelvic inmmatory disease, it is impossible to say that targeted treatment in other hospitals has no effect. If it is a malignant tumor, and the malignant tumor really infiltrates into the rectum, it is impossible for the b-ultrasound checklist to be such a simple mass.


    Lin Hao called the teacher in the gynecology inpatient department. It is not the first time that the gynecology teachers have contacted Xie (refer to the previous mole patient), and they have credibility with Xie. Anyway, this patient has a pelvic mass that needs to be investigated, and can be brought in for surgical exploration.


    The gynecological patients are left to the gynecological ssmates to be busy. The students who were interns in other departments broke up and returned to the inpatient department.


    The rest of Mi Wenlin and Mi Siran lingered on the spot, worrying about how to answer the questions from the inpatient department teacher when they returned to the cardiothoracic surgery department.


    When I mention Doctor Guan again here, I must call toin to the outside world.

 Chapter 2949: 【2949】Scared

    Chapter 2949 [2949] Really scared


    It is Lee Seung-won who is on the night shift tonight.


    I guess I have heard the rumors from other doctors. When listening to the doctor''s nagging, Li Chengyuan did not express any emotions such as surprise or anger. He listened to his colleagues''ints while doing things, and he had to admit the fact that his students made mistakes.


    After speaking, Doctor Guan''s throat was a little dry and hoarse. He drank water and went back to the treatment room to sew the wound of the previous patient. It should be said that he recognized the situation and epted his fate.


    This time, he didn''t shirk his responsibilities by calling his heart and mind, but as a clinical teacher, he was afraid that the student would have serious problems in the future.


    Li Chengyuan can understand the kindness of his colleagues, and sincerely said: "I''m a little busy at the top, so I can''t go to the emergency department for the time being, so I entrusted Dr. Zhou to visit. He is the chief inpatient tonight."


    I almost forgot, tonight''s hospitalization is always the same person. Doctor Guan raised his buttocks just on the stool, and listened to external sounds.


    Soon, Dr. Zhou Junpeng''s melodious voice like a son-inw appeared in the emergency corridor: "Everyone, walk slowly."


    The group of people who left the emergency department raised their feet and turned around.


    "Xie Wanying,e here."


    Senior Zhou waved to her.


    "She is in neurosurgery now." Song Xuelin stood in front, rarely speaking to the visitor with an uncharacteristically serious face.


    Zhou Junpeng had to walk up and ask them, "Tell me what happened to the rescuer."


    When the hospital alwayses to inspect, it depends on the situation, and holds a registration book in his hand from time to time. Now Zhou Junpeng opened the notebook, took out the pen, and made a gesture like a student preparing to listen to a teacher''s lecture notes or a policeman listening to a criminal''s confession. The difference between the two depends on whether the medical procedure is done right or wrong.


    Mi Wenlin and Mi Siran were in a panic, and they didn''t have an excuse to go back to the inpatient department to report to the teacher. As a result, the teacher came to the door to hold them ountable.


    The doctor in the treatment room pretended to be busy and carefully sewed the patient''s wound.


    "Xie Wanying, talk about it." Seeing that no one said anything, Zhou Junpeng asked ssmate Xie. After all, ssmate Xie is famous and most unlikely to lie in medicine.


    Before Xie Wanying was about to answer, the corner of her white coat was pulled down by a hand behind her.


    "Master, Senior Sister��" Misiran spoke to her with a low-profile request. She and her cousin were really scared. Maybe, their ns to enter the internship early this time will be cancelled, and they will be sent back to medical school to continue their studies.


    A medical student can enter clinical practice early, which means that his strength will be affirmed by everyone. Second, shortening the study time and getting employment quickly is more important for medical practitioners, which is the biggest advantage over the same ss.


    Thinking that Sister Jiang Mingzhu has been brooding about this matter for the rest of her life after she failed in her early internship, because she lost the greatest opportunity to surpass her peers.


    In the same way, Xie Wanying''s group of ssmates worked hard to get an early internship with her. If she can''t do it, she will be left behind by her ssmate Xie for a year, which is a terrible thing.


    ''s attitude towards junior brother and junior sister is that Xie Wanying said: "It''s okay. You should tell Teacher Zhou directly, the more clearly you say, the better Teacher Zhou can understand you."


    Is it really possible to do this? Misiran''s face was hesitant.


    Mi Wenlin frowned and didn''t speak, worried that this senior sister might not be helping them by saying this, and she was deeply afraid of falling into the pit dug by senior sister.


    Schrs are more suspicious than ordinary people.

 Chapter 2950: 【2950】Stimulated

    Chapter 2950 [2950] Stimted


    Others looked at these two and could only say that these two were stupid. If you really inquire about some news in advance, even if everyone will cheat them, it is most unlikely that Senior Sister Xie is the only one.


    Sister Xie is a well-known soft-hearted person.


    It can be seen that these two cold junior brothers and sisters are not good at inquiring about news. This can be seen from their habit of not calling people. Before they came, they thought they were powerful and didn''t think they needed a rtionship. It is not easy to lower this arrogant head.


    "Mr. Zhou." Mi Siran seemed to think about it and raised his hand.


    "You said." Zhou Junpeng nodded.


    Mi Siran secretly nced at Senior Sister Xie again.


    Xie Wanying taught her sister how to survive in her eyes: kneel if you make a mistake, and it is always right to admit your mistake.


    Isn''t this senior sister very powerful? Is this the guide for her? Misiran''s eyes were full of astonished questions.


    Mi Wenlin couldn''t figure it out. If it is a powerful senior, who is not arrogant, how can it be wrong to say it wrong.


    Problem medicine will not fool you.


    "Sister Xie, I''m here."


    dong dong dong, after the sound of going down the stairs, a figure appeared, rampaging like a small cannonball and pushing away the unsightly crowd at the scene.


    "Senior Sister." The man stood in front of Xie Wanying, and when he lifted up his smiling apple face, pink bubbles appeared in his eyes.


    This person, except Mi Wenlin and Misiran, recognized it on the spot: it was ssmate Xie''s number one crazy fan, ssmate Fan Yunyun, who was known as the most "famous" person in the hospital.


    "Who is she?" Misiran looked at Fan Yunyun and raised her brows.


    "She''s not in our eighth grade." Mi Wenlin carefully identified Fan Yunyun''s facial features, and there was no such person in his impression, thinking about where this person came from Cheng Yaojin.


    What others could see was that Mi Wenlin Misiran showed some panic.


    Are ?? brothers and sisters important?


    is definitely important.


    Hospitals, like other workces, are based on seniority. If the neers want to avoid falling into the pits aftering in, it is very important to have a good senior with them.


    Undoubtedly, Fan Yunyun has talent in this regard, she anticipated this before others, and took the lead in hugging Senior Sister Xie''s thigh.


    "Senior sister, they told me toe down to see a paediatric patient. It''s great to meet you just in time." Fan Yunyun''s facial expressions were colorful, far more rigid than the stiff faces of the two aloof junior sisters and brothers.fortable.


    The title of the strongest licking girl is not random. Fan Yunyun shook the ponytail on the back of her head, like a puppy with its tail wagging her tail. She wooed Senior Sister Xie, "Senior Sister, you are the best. Help me see the patient. okay?"


    Zhang Desheng and the others, who were standing next to them, sighed inwardly. It can be seen that their junior brother and junior sister are extremely stupid, and they are not as smart as undergraduate Fan Yunyun, and they have lost the face of doctoral students.


    Mi Siran''splexion had already changed greatly, and he reached out and pulled Fan Yunyun down: "Who is it?"


    This question shows that she has finallye back, and the person in front of her seems to be here to rob their senior sister.


    "Senior Sister Xie, she''s not avable." Mi Wenlin followed closely and warned the other party sternly. If you want to worship Senior Sister, please check if you are qualified first, and emphasize the other party''s identity again, "You''re not a student in the eighth grade, right?"


    Humph. In this regard, Fan Yunyun is not afraid at all. She has experienced a hundred battles in robbing Senior Sister Xie, and she has repeatedly repelled her rivals, and she looked at the two arrogant faces with contempt in her eyes.

 Chapter 2951: 【2951】Convulsion again

    Chapter 2951 [2951] Convulsions again


    who? neer? Can it bepared to the deep sister-inw rtionship between her and Senior Sister Xie for almost a year? Can there be such a strong licking girl as Fan Yunyun?


    Mi Wenlin and Misiran''s face was even more ugly: This undergraduate student dared to be so brazen.


    Papa, Zhou Junpeng knocked on the notebook, reminding the students: Hurry up to answer, time is precious.


    Mi Siran and Mi Wenlin turned their heads, and after looking at each other, they said decisively this time, "Mr. Zhou, we were wrong."


    This pair of junior brother and junior sister suddenly changed their attitude 180 degrees and decided to ept the guidance of Senior Sister Xie. They would do whatever Senior Sister Xie said.


    No idiot, this senior sister is obviously very capable of covering people. Now they have to be snatched away and tell them how to be arrogant, unless they don''t want to be involved in the clinic anymore.


    Student Xie is indeed very unusual. He does not need to criticize education, but directly let the younger generation surrender. Zhou Junpeng smiled and raised his eyebrows.


    Because she is not a child, Xie Wanying said to Fan Yunyun, "You can see the patient first, and then call me if you have anything."


    The door of the internal medicine consultation room opened, and a female doctor came out. She came to the nurse station and asked the nurse, "Has the pediatric surgery sent someone?"


    "Doctor Xiao, someone should be here." The nurse put her head down to signal to Xie Wanying and the others.


    Dr. Xiao asked again: "Did the gastroenterology department read the female patient with diarrhea and stomach pain?"


    "After reading it, it is said that it is a gynecological disease, and the gynecologist is issuing a hospitalization order." The nurse reported.


    Lin Hao was just standing in front of the nurse station writing medical records and opening various documents.


    When he heard that the patient was actually an ectopic pregnancy, Dr. Xiao was surprised. He saw the intern sign hanging on Lin Hao''s chest and asked, "Is it you or your teacher''s guide who found out that she is an ectopic pregnancy?"


    How to say it, it was Xie ssmate who guided him. The corners of Lin Hao''s mouth raised the pride of being a ssmate with Xie.


    "You don''t have to be humble." Dr. Xiao smiled, patted him on the shoulder, and praised him in person.


    Clinically, female teachers are generally better atplimenting people and love to praise people.


    Doctor Xiao turned around and looked for Doctor Guan. In fact, this sick child came to her to see a doctor, which seemed to be a surgical emergency and should be transferred to surgery. I had heard that only the doctor in charge of surgery was too busy tonight, and Dr. Xiao felt a little guilty because he didn''t have time to help his colleagues.


    Fan Yunyun walked over to Dr. Xiao: "Hello, teacher."


    The words came here, and suddenly there were two sharp calls from family members in the internal medicine consultation room: "Doctor, doctor!"


    The nearby nurse heard the voice and immediately transmitted it to Dr. Xiao: "The child is convulsing."


    "Do you have a fever?" Zhang Desheng and the others, who had not leftpletely, couldn''t help but discuss a few words out of curiosity.


    It is not umon for children to have seizures during a clinical emergency, the mostmon being a fever. There are many reasons for children to have fever, the mostmon may be upper respiratory tract infection. If there is an upper respiratory tract infection, it is the respiratory doctor or pediatric physician who should be called for emergency consultation. Why did Dr. Xiao call the pediatric surgeon where Fan Yunyun was working toe down.


    Acute enteritis?


    Dr. Xiao brought Fan Yunyun back to the internal medicine clinic in a hurry.


    When she got down, she didn''t expect that there would be a rescue of the sick child. Fan Yunyun panicked and took out her mobile phone to prepare a report to the teacher in the inpatient department.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Junpeng, the general inpatient, followed him to check the situation, so as to avoid being called back after leaving.


    The impatient character of fellow Zhou that Senior Brother Huang said was the tip of the hidden iceberg.

 Chapter 2952: 【2952】Suffocation

    Chapter 2952 [2952] Suffocation


    Zhou Junpeng trotted vigorously, and arrived at the consultation room one step faster than Dr. Xiao and the others. He only nced at the sick child, turned his head and shouted, "Outside the nerves, stay."


    A group of neurosurgeons who couldn''t get away turned their heads.


    "Come here quickly, I will call your neurosurgeryter." Zhou Junpeng said.


    "Oh, I''m suffocating." As he was talking, Dr. Xiao, who walked into the consultation room to check on the child, shouted and called for other colleagues to help, "What about the doctor?"


    Dr. Xiao knew that Fan Yunyun was only an intern, so she might need a surgeon to help her at this moment. Because rheumatologists such as Dr. Xiao cannot tell what kind of first aid measures should be given to the child at this time, it is only possible that they are incapable of or unskilled in surgical operations such as partial incision.


    "Senior Sister, Senior Sister!" Fan Yunyun stood at the door of the consultation room and asked Senior Sister Xie for help. It was toote to call the inpatient department teacher toe down.


    Xie Wanying had turned around and ran, and she was running very fast. When she ran to the consultation room, the other ssmates followed.


    Song Xuelin was not in a hurry after seeing her start running, and waited for Doctor Xie to take a look first.


    The seven-year-old boy on the treatment bed in the internal medicine clinic, his teeth were closed, his face was blue and purple, as Dr. Xiao said, he was afraid of suffocation.


    "Is itryngitis?" Zhang Desheng and the others who followed upter observed this situation and discussed it again.


    Laryngitis causes acuteryngeal obstruction and suffocation death, especiallymon in infants and young children.


    "Give me a syringe!" Standing on the side of the child''s head, Xie Wanying quickly swept her gaze across the child''s throat to get a general judgment and said.


    "Syringe, syringe." Fan Yunyun nervously repeated the order from Senior Sister Xie, looking for the syringe everywhere. She finally found out that there was a treatment car in the consultation room. There was a stainless steel treatment tray on the upper floor of the car and there were just a few syringes in it.


    At the same time, someone came over from the nurse''s station with something, stretched out his hand and pushed Fan Yunyun away, showing no mercy.


    "Who?" Fan Yunyun was pushed suddenly,ining, and immediately closed her mouth when she looked up to see who was behind.


    How terrifying the genius of the Northern Capital is. She has learned it before, and she will never be a first-time offender like the Miwenlin Misi people.


    "Thank you, Dr. Song." Xie Wanying saw that it was therge syringe and the seventh-gauge needle, and said.


    After Mi Wenlin and Mi Siran followed therge group of senior brothers and sisters, they learned to stand on the periphery and study obediently and keep their mouths shut. Besides, they couldn''t understand what Senior Sister Xie wanted the syringe for.


    Internal medicine students may be a little confused, but surgery students are different. Seeing that Pan Shihua cooperatively picked up sterile gloves and iodine swabs from the treatment car, and then referred to therge syringe someone took in front of him, Zhang Desheng and his medical department finally realized: "It is necessary to perform a cricothyroid membrane puncture."


    Put on sterile gloves, and the assistant quickly helps to disinfect. Before Xie Wanying took the syringe with her right hand, she touched the child''s throat with her left hand. The anatomical location of the cricothyroid membrane has been discussed before and will not be repeated.


    After touching the Adam''s apple with her left hand, Xie Wanying pulled out the needle cap with the syringe in her right hand and stabbed the needle down gently. The stab was definitely not the Adam''s apple.


    The child is twitching, which increases the risk of acupuncture.

 Chapter 2953: 【2953】More and more boss

    Chapter 2953 [2953] More and more boss


    Doctor Xiao and others all had serious expressions, and they were sweating profusely in their hearts.


    I''m afraid that if the needle goes off and the child moves, the tip of the needle may pierce to other ces at any time.


    "Parents go out first." The nurse is clearing the scene.


    The family members of the child were so worried that they turned back three steps.


    These are all full of pressure for the operating doctor.


    Worst of all, it''s a scene where others can''t help if they want to help.


    "You guys, don''t move." Song Xuelin said aloud, warning the group of eager activists who thought they could help, and there were two traces of dissatisfaction in his squinted brown eyes.


    Dr. Song is getting more and more like a boss. Xie Wanying could feel it.


    Indeed, if the operating doctor didn''t say to seek help, other people''s reckless steps forward to help could only be a disservice. It''s not that the medical people present didn''t understand this, it''s just that pure anxiety made their hands ticklish and want to stretch out.


    How to control one''s emotions in this situation is a test of a doctor''s concentration.


    Dr. Xiao was nervous, and the operator Xie couldn''t recognize her identity before she met.


    The other people are rtively calm, after all, they have already witnessed Xie''s strength.


    Swish, the needle tip should be in ce, Xie Wanying''s right hand slowly pulled the syringe lever back, and the air drawn out entered the syringe. Pull out the needle, the doctor''s hands continue to fix the needle first, and connect the oxygen tube.


    There was an irritating reaction in the child''s throat, coughing, coughing, and finally there were signs of gas circting in the airway.


    Doctor Xiao followed the child out of breath, no one knew that she almost suffocated with the child.


    Cricothyroidotomy is only an emergency life-saving measure, and the next step is usually a tracheotomy, as this type of airway obstruction is generally unlikely to resolve quickly.


    The surgeons continued to perform tracheotomy on the child in an orderly manner. Maintaining airway patency was the most important step in the first aid link.


    After this step waspleted, a group of doctors began to discuss the child''s condition.


    Neurosurgery, pick up a shlight and shine the child''s pupils.


    A child''s convulsions may also be a brain disease.


    What brain disease? Brain tumor, hydrocephalus, pediatric epilepsy?


    All kinds of possibilities need to be ruled out.


    The first doctor needs to provide some medical information of the patient at this time.


    It should be said that Dr. Xiao did not expect that the child''s condition might involve neurosurgery, so he just asked the pediatric surgeon toe down. Because the inpatient department doctor did not mention that the patient was serious enough to require rescue, the pediatric surgery department only sent Fan Yunyun toe down to check the situation first.


    Dr. Xiao''s initial diagnosis of the child was: "I vomited. I said that I vomited several times at home, and I might have eaten something unclean. I was afraid that it was an emergency, so I called the surgery department."


    Children have more emergencies than adults, which was discussed in pediatrics. If the child is in an emergency, surgical intervention is required as soon as possible. Dr. Xiao''s consideration is safe.


    spit, now suddenly convulsed, Dr. Xiao finally realized that there might be something wrong in the child''s head, changed his words and said, "I need to do a head CT urgently."


    CT of the head is definitely to be done, what are the other inspections to be done? Blood draw is a must. also-


    "Look if there is any stool, and whether you can do a stool examination." Xie Wanying said.


    After a group of people stunned, Dr. Xiao lost his voice: "Is it a parasitic disease?"


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2954: 【2954】strong contrast

    Chapter 2954 [2954] Strong contrast


    Arrange to send the child for emergency head CT.


    It should be mentioned here that CT can be done after tracheotomy, but MRI cannot be done. It can be known from previous cases that MRI is a valuable test for judging brain diseases.


    Finally, after helping for a while in the emergency department below, I finally received a patient belonging to neurosurgery. Before waiting for the report from the CT room, the child was sent to the neurosurgery and settled down, and the family followed him to the inpatient department.


    In view of Dr. Xiao��s suspicion of misjudgment in the first consultation, the neurosurgeon who received the consultation needs to conduct a targeted consultation on the patient again. The child can''t answer the question, so he can only ask the family. The doctor invited the family members into the doctor''s office for a private conversation.


    This time, Song Xuelin didn''t stop Xie from doing his work. He sat aside and made a leisurely cup of tea for himself to raise his spirits. On the other hand, and more importantly, when Dr. Xie showed a keen interest in neurosurgical intractable cases, it was very encouraging.


    Except for the doctors working in neurosurgery, the doctor''s office was busy for a while. It turned out that Mi Wenlin, Mi Siran, and Fan Yunyun, the younger brothers and sisters, came from the emergency department like a group of puppies, and wanted to continue to observe the work of the brothers and sisters.


    The family and the doctor pulled out the chairs and sat down.


    took out a ballpoint pen, spread out the nk A4 paper and wrote the beginning, Xie Wanying asked the family: "Tell me more about his usual eating habits at home."


    The words of others, such as ssmate Pan Shihua, went to the nurse station to get the medical record folder, stood on the side and sorted out the doctor''s order form, while listening to ssmate Xie''s consultation.


    There are many live patients who are newly admitted to the hospital. Since the inpatient medical record is an electronic system, the doctor has to doputer input work.


    Geng found the hospitalputer opened by the department and tapped the keyboard to help with the work. Create a new patient file, open the admission record page and prepare to write.


    Wei Shangquan, who had been staying in neurosurgery, sat next to ssmate Geng and watched him type while whispering who the new rookie was. Knowing that it was the two brothers and sisters of the high-cold faction, Wei Shangquan couldn''t help but turn around andpare Fan Yunyun''s energetic apple face with Mi Siran''s arrogant face.


    As he had thought before, the younger sister was more adorable than others, and Fan Yunyun''s apple face was more pleasing to his eyes. I believe that Xie and his Wei feel the same way. ��Wei thinks.


    Mi Wenlin and Mi Siran stood separately from Fan Yunyun, with at least one head between the two men and horses, keeping a sufficient distance, showing that these two camps may be ipatible. The only thing that the three pairs of eyes have inmon is that their focused eyes are all on Senior Sister Xie alone. Whoever made Senior Sister Xie is handsome, at the present situation, you can see that Senior Sister Xie is the leader and the leader.


    The family is mainly responsible for the child''s mother and grandma. Only they know the situation and can answer the doctor''s question, saying: "The child eats three meals with us. We are fine. I don''t know why the child is in trouble."


    "Could he steal food himself? Has anyone else fed the child other than you?"


    "We usually have neighbors, and the neighbors often order food for our children. There is no ident. If the food is not good, wouldn''t it be the same for their family to eat?" The family members who said this were suspicious based on the doctor''s question , "Did someone poison our children?"

 Chapter 2955: 【2955】Senior Sister True Meaning

    Chapter 2955 [2955] The true meaning of sister


    This is impossible. If there is such suspicion, the doctor has already hinted that the police should be called.


    "Does the child usually have any living habits? For example, has he been to y somewhere?"


    Speaking of this, the family remembered what the child was passionate about recently: "He likes to go with a group of ssmates to y in the water near us after school."


    This family does not live in the city, but in the countryside outside the city. After the child fell ill, he first saw a doctor in a small private clinic in the countryside. After a few days of treatment, he did not get better, which made the family suspect that it was a serious illness, so he hurriedly took the child to arge hospital in the city to seek medical treatment.


    "Is Senior Sister Xie suspecting that the patient has cerebral worm disease?" Misiran said. Just listening to the tone of her voice, she opened her mouth and shut her mouth and called out to Senior Sister.


    Fan Yunyun''s brows wrinkled as she heard it, but she didn''t like someone shouting Senior Sister Xie Xie in front of her. You know, before these two people appeared, Senior Sister Xie was almost only Fan Yunyun''s. The second is listening to the tone of the two people towards Senior Sister Xie, it seems that they do not respect Senior Sister Xie 100%.


    "No." Fan Yunyun made a voice and began to refute Mi Siran''s words, "You didn''t know much about Senior Sister Xie when you first arrived, and you must not understand Senior Sister Xie''s medical logic. Listen to Senior Sister Xie''s speech carefully, and don''t interrupt."


    It can be seen from here that Fan Yunyun is indeed the number one fan of Xie Xie, and a few words express the true meaning of Xie.


    Wei Shangquan turned his head and secretly gave Fan Yunyun a thumbs up: Well said.


    is that few people can touch Xie''s brain for the first time, and the teacher can''t guarantee that.


    Mi Siran''splexion was rather ugly, and he felt more and more that it was difficult for Fan Yunyun to call them two eighth-year students.


    "Where exactly did shee from?" Mi Wenlin pulled down the cor of his shirt impatiently. He really didn''t expect that when he and his ssmates were away, someone would **** up his senior brother and senior sister.


    "Aren''t you going to go back to the pediatrics department?" Misiranunched a counterattack against Fan Yunyun, who had robbed her senior.


    "Don''t you have to go back to cardiothoracic surgery? Don''t you dare to go back?" Fan Yunyun has never lost to anyone in the debate.


    What happened to undergraduates? Although undergraduates have a low starting point, they can climb step by step, and one day they will also be able to rank among the top medical teams. When the previous medical seniors did not go to college, they never gave up studying medicine seriously because of their low education. On the contrary, they never stopped on the road of medicine.


    To be a doctor, the most important thing is to have a heart that loves medicine. Some medical doctors have changed their minds after reading it, and they may not be able to be good doctors.


    This undergraduate student was quite stubborn, so Mi Siran had to exin: "We are following Teacher Zhou for the time being. When Teacher Zhou is here, let''s follow him here."


    Zhou Junpeng, the hospital chief tonight, followed this patient who seemed to have aplicated and strange condition to the neurosurgery department to check on the situation.


    Fan Yunyun gave her own academic reasons: "The child may be a patient of our pediatric surgery. I called the teacher. The pediatrics teacher said, let mee over to find out if there is anything about our pediatric surgery."


    "Brain-eating insects have little to do with your pediatric surgery."


    Reports about brain-eating insects are asionally seen in newspapers, and overseas news reports a lot. The scientific name of the brain-eating worm is amoeba, and there are many types. The reason why it is called a brain-eating worm is that it invades the nervous system through the nasal cavity along the olfactory nerve, causing primary amebic meningoencephalitis.

 Chapter 2956: 【2956】Who is right and who is wrong

    Chapter 2956 [2956] Who is right and who is wrong


    Seriously, the amoeba not only causes meningoencephalitis, but also causes other diseases such as amoebic dysentery, amebic colitis, liver abscess, etc.


    was taken out to emphasize that it is a brain-eating worm, mainly because once it is confirmed that it is the meningoencephalitis caused by it, the golden window period for treatment needs to be seized. It is best to find the drug within three days. If it exceeds three days, it is basically toote to survive, and the fatality rate is too high.


    Besides, the parasites that can enter the human brain and cause disease are far more than amoeba. In fact, there are very few cases of brain-eating worms in the world, so every time there is a case, reporters like to make big news to scare people to half death.


    Misiran means that if it is meningoencephalitis caused by amoeba, it will be toote to treat this medical history, and the child will die 99% of the time. Pediatric surgery is useless to join in the fun, go back to your child.


    "That''s why I said, don''t guess Senior Sister Xie''s thoughts, it can''t be a brain-eating insect." Fan Yunyun insisted, not to be outdone. If it was a brain-eating worm, without anyone else to say, Senior Sister Xie would let her Fan Yunyun get out first.


    Because brain-eating worms themselves are not surgically curable, Senior Sister Xie would not be stupid enough to admit patients who do not belong to her department. Fan Yunyun has great confidence in Senior Sister Xie.


    The two junior sisters debated who was right and who was wrong.


    The ??ct report came out, and the nurse asked people to go to the CT room to get the report sheet and the printed film back.


    got the film, the doctor hung the film on the light board in the office.


    The family did not go and followed the doctor and stood in front of the light board to watch the child''s film. This film can be returned to the patient and family members after the doctor has used it, so it is not something that cannot be shown to the family members. Family members who have not studied medicine must not understand, and ask the doctor, "How is my child?"


    There are abnormal small white dots and small white lines in the brain tissue.


    It seems that the child may have a parasitic disease. A group of onlookers, brothers and sisters, took the lead in eximing inwardly, because Senior Sister Xie guessed that the direction from the early morning was correct.


    "Look, Senior Sister Xie and I are right. It''s not a brain-eating worm." Fan Yunyun said to her opponent proudly for the first time.


    The CT manifestations of brain-eating worms are not like this, and there will be terrifying diffuse and dense brain damage areas. This condition looks more like other parasitic encephalopathy.


    "It might be cerebral cysticercosis." Misiran changed his tune.


    Cerebral cysticercosis is mainly a parasitic disease caused by cysticercosis developed from pork tapeworms entering the brain. It is better than the brain-eating worm, and it is almost never reproduced in the human brain. Therefore, most of the symptoms of the brain are the symptoms of hydrocephalus caused by the worm itself oppressing the brain tissue or partial worms blocking the cirction of cerebrospinal fluid, which is much milder than the generalized meningitis caused by brain-eating worms and can Do neurosurgery to remove worms.


    "I advise you not to draw conclusions earlier." Fan Yunyun, who had already won once, told the other party.


    Mi Siran never thought that she was wrong. Medicine should be discussed actively. She guessed that she was wrong, and she was not afraid of being criticized by Senior Sister Xie. She said to Fan Yunyun, "If you don''t tell me, how do you know where you are wrong?"


    The opponent''s words were finally a rtively sessful counterattack.


    Fan Yunyun''s face was bulging, her cheeks swelled, and she was holding her breath.


    After hearing that their children had worms in their minds, the family members were flustered and frightened, and finally understood that the doctor just asked them a series of things about the children''s eating, drinking and ying.

 Chapter 2957: 【2957】The hardest place

    Chapter 2957 [2957] The most difficult ce


    The child''s grandmother said frankly: "It''s really hard to tell, did he eat food from strangers when he went out to y somewhere."


    The child can''t answer by himself, the elders can only guess.


    Anyway, it is important to treat the child.


    On the one hand, the family members do not have to think about the operation to remove the worms, hoping to get the worms out as soon as possible. , will not affect the child''s brain.


    In this regard, first of all, neurosurgery, like other surgery, has taken a minimally invasive approach as far as possible on the road of medical development.


    There is no need to cut arge knife on the human head to take a worm, that is to say, it is unlikely that arge piece of the human skull will be removed for brain surgery.


    Xie Wanying briefly exined the general procedure of minimally invasive surgery in neurosurgery to her family: "To make a hole, you only need to make a hole about the size of a one-yuan coin. We will give him a surgical positioning beforehand, determine the location of the opening, and use the surgery. The navigation system is used to determine where the worm is, and then directly enter the device and clip the worm out."


    The human brain is inside the skull. Except for the ventricles, it is like densely packed tofu.


    In such a situation, removing therge pieces of the skull to expose the surface of the tofu block does not make much sense. Because the expansion of the incision in the chest and abdomen is to expand the surgical field, it is convenient for the doctor to see the inside and sometimes it is convenient for the doctor to directly go in and turn the organs. The tightness of the brain tissue is destined for doctors to be unable to go in and perform surgery with bare hands, and can only use instruments.


    Therefore, in the scene of neurosurgery, it is usually seen that the doctor''s instrument is like carefully digging through the tofu block to find the foreign body for clipping or cutting.


    As can be seen from the above, neurosurgery does not make any difference for some operations to removerge bones or not. Minimally invasive surgery has be the first choice for neurosurgery with high superiority.


    Where is the most difficult part of minimally invasive surgery? We can know from the previous minimally invasive surgery in other departments that the most difficult part of minimally invasive surgery is blindness. To this end, the minimally invasive method of the chest and abdomen is performed by means ofparoscopy, and a medical instrument equipped with a camera is used to travel around the human body and be the eyes of a doctor to perform the operation.


    The premise and principle of ??the feasibility ofparoscopy is based on the operation of lung copse in cardiothoracic surgery, which fully shows that such an operation requires room for the instrument to operate in the human body.


    The brain tissue is crowded into a ball like tofu, and it is impossible to create arge space for the thoracoscope andparoscope to wander in it. In addition to the special structure of the ventricle, there is room for doctors to use it, and the endoscopic ventriculoscope we mentionedst time can be used for surgery.


    How to solve the blindsight problem in neurosurgery minimally invasive surgery, this is about Xie��s powerful 3Dputing brain, which is actually simr to the neurosurgery 3D navigation system.


    Take out the patient''s preoperative head imaging examinations, including CT-film MRI, etc., and input it into theputer to form a three-dimensional image of the patient''s brain through software. The doctor determines the approximate location of the patient''s lesion byparing the patient''s head with this three-dimensional stereoscopic imaging, calctes the shortest and best surgical path from the brain surface, and then draws a surgical incision on the patient''s head surface.

 Chapter 2958: 【2958】Error

    Chapter 2958 [2958] Error


    There is no doubt that the surgical incision is more precise, and the non-surgical conventional incision is used. It can be adjusted ording to the specific lesions of the patient, and precise positioning can be achieved depending on the individual.


    The whole operation sounds wonderful, and it shows the magic of modern medicine.


    Families are happy to hear that. Only the doctor himself knows that in order to achieve true precision surgery, the existing medical technology cannot be perfect. Some technical difficulties have not been fully ovee, and there are always obstacles.


    If the 3D stereo navigation is 100% urate, not even a neurotic boss like Cao Yong would envy the 3Dputing brains like Xiao Shimei.


    Specifically, the biggest problem with three-dimensional stereo navigation is that it is not a real-time image, which is far worse than the almost real-time angiographic image of interventional surgery introduced earlier.


    If you want to do real-time images, first of all, the operating room needs to have too strong hardware. For example, the high-end hybrid operating room to be built in the new building of the National Association of Surgery, the operating room must be equipped with CT, and you can take CT real-time images for patients at any time. Furthermore, a CT is much more expensive than an angiography. It is impossible to do CT as often as an angiography to review during surgery. Checking so many images on CT at one time needs to be synthesized and read, which also consumes operation time.


    Without hardware support, the only thing the hospital can do is work hard before surgery.


    The doctor preliminarily draws up the surgical approach based on his own medical experience, sticks positioning markers on the surface of the patient''s scalp, and then asks the patient to do a second head CT scan.


    The secondary ct scan image taken out is then input into the 3D navigation system. At this time, scalp marker points will appear in the 3D three-dimensional image. The doctor uses the marker to make the patient''s head in reality ovep with the three-dimensional image head, forming a more urate reference map for theparison operation in the doctor''s impression.


    In order to pursue more precision, doctors will put the head frame on the patient during adult surgery. There are various scales on the head frame, which can measure the patient''s head shape parameters. This operation method belongs to the framed 3D calibration. Compared with the frameless 3D calibration mentioned above, it is a rtively primitive scalp incision positioning method in neurosurgery.


    Speaking of the current patients are children, children are not allowed to use headgear. The head frame is too heavy, and the child''s skull is weaker than that of adults. The head frame is afraid of idents, and the doctor can avoid it.


    Even if these previous preparations are well done, I am sorry, but the positioning during the operation may continue to go wrong. This is amon error in neurosurgery minimally invasive surgery using three-dimensional navigation systems. The academic name is image drift. Statistics show that the error rate can reach more than 60%.


    The reason is that there is cerebrospinal fluid flowing in the brain. As long as the patient''s head moves, the cerebrospinal fluid will flow and change the brain tissue. During the operation, the patient''s head was fixed, but the patient''s head remained motionless, but the doctor had to find something in the tofu-like brain, and had to remove the lower brain tissue, so that the position and shape of the brain tissue would change again. Whoever makes the brain tissue soft is easily passive.


    Therefore, to achieve real-time precision in neurosurgery, unless there is real-time imaging image input software to adjust the three-dimensional image. As mentioned above, there are many reasons why real-time imaging cannot be recorded, so it is impossible to adjust 3D images in real time during surgery.


    The only way to break through is artificial intelligence, which relies onputers to calcte and deduce images of brain tissue moving in real time.

 Chapter 2959: 【2959】coincidentally

    Chapter 2959 [2959] Coincidentally


    This level of high-end intelligentputing has not been achieved until decadester, soputers cannot be counted on.


    In order to solve real-time problems, doctors will try their best, such as using ultrasonic probe detection to do real-time assisted positioning during surgery.


    After all, it''s really not as good as Xie''s own terrifying three-dimensional calction brain, Xie''s brain can do divine prediction in such an operation. From this, we can understand why neurosurgeons like Cao Yong and Song Xuelin think she is suitable for neurosurgery.


    Excessive exnations are iprehensible to the family members. There is no need to say more, as long as the family members are willing to sign for the operation of the child.


    To perform surgery, the existing surgical team alone cannot do it. The hospital stiptes that major surgery absolutely requires the presence of a doctor above the deputy chief physician.


    Song Xuelin picked up his mobile phone and called his superiors. There was no need to notify Senior Huang first, but Cao Yong. It is up to Cao Yong to decide whether to do emergency surgery or not.


    cell phone ringtones ringing.


    A bunch of people in the office heard the bell ringing in the corridor of the department, and they were all startled and tried to stick their heads out of the door.


    "Doctor Cao, are you in the hospital?" Zhou Junpeng, who was closest to the door, was surprised when he saw Cao Yong''s figure that appeared immediately.


    Could it be that Cao Yong was also a foreshadowing of God, and he foresaw that he would be called back to the hospital tonight and came back early.


    There is no such possibility.


    Cao Yong came back to the department with a business bag and car keys in his hand, which means he suddenly returned to the hospital due to an emergency.


    Hearing them talking, Cao Yong hung up the phone and asked, "What are you looking for?"


    Everyone stood neatly at the door, wondering why Cao Yong woulde back for a while.


    "Are there any patients?" Cao Yong asked again.


    Other people reacted, Cao Yong really didn''t know that a patient came back to him for surgery. Zhou Junpeng said: "A child came in from the emergency room. Specifically, listen to them, parasitic encephalopathy."


    "Doctor Song." Cao Yong shouted for the frontline duty tonight.


    Before Song Xuelin came out of the office. Xie Wanying first said for Dr. Song, "It''s a 22-bed patient." At the same time, she handed over the medical records to Senior Brother Cao for review.


    Seeing that she was very positive about the case, Cao Yong couldn''t help but smile, probably thinking the same as Song Mao, it is a good thing that she is interested in neurosurgery cases.


    Following, Cao Yong took the medical record and went back to his office first, while the others took the CT film on themp board and followed the boss.


    Sitting in the chair, Cao Yong flipped through the medical records, listened to the person below report the patient''s condition, read the CT film and other examination reports, and finally said, "Go to the anesthesiology department."


    It seems that this emergency surgery can be done.


    A group of people rushed out and called the anesthesiology department.


    Song Xuelin stood motionless in front of Cao Yong''s desk. He nced at the corner of his eyes after Dr. Xie went out with the others, and said, "Is that personing?"


    is definitely impossible. People don''t want to go to his uncle''s ce for treatment, and if something happens, they will find him as a doctor. Before the patient can be handed over, he is the attending doctor and cannot leave the patient alone.


    Cao Yong frowned at the tip of his eyebrows, and touched the pen in his palm with both hands.


    The phone on the table rang again.


    It was Lin Jiayin''s agent who called and said: They arrived at the inpatient department downstairs and areing upstairs.


    Cao Yong said: "Let the nurse arrange the beds in the treatment room."


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2960: 【2960】Better choice

    Chapter 2960 [2960] A better choice


    There are fewer night shift nurses, one is busy arranging beds in the treatment room ording to the doctor''s instructions, and the other is preparing the child before surgery.


    In neurosurgery, if the skin is prepared before surgery, it is often seen to shave the patient''s head.


    Fortunately, this child is a boy, and boys are more psychologically eptable to shaving their heads.


    In fact, shaving the head is not the first choice for neurosurgeons. The surgeon does not want to shave the patient''s head for surgery, if possible. The main reason is that no matter how careful the shaving itself is, it will inevitably cause minor damage to the scalp, which in turn increases the risk of preoperative, intraoperative and postoperative infection. Therefore, the skin preparation method of shaving the head will only appear in the operation when it is necessary.


    Does the minimally invasive surgical skin preparation in neurosurgery need to shave the head? It��s not because the minimally invasive procedure definitely doesn��t need it. On the contrary, it is said that the 3D navigation and positioning system mentioned earlier requires positioning markers, which means that the head needs to be shaved.


    The nurse thought so, and routinely brought a razor over and waited for the doctor''s order to shave.


    After Xie Wanying stepped into the ward, she saw the razor and said, "If we want to shave our hair, we will do it ourselves. He doesn''t need to shave his head."


    "Isn''t it necessary?" the nurse asked, "Isn''t he going to send it for another CT?"


    "Don''t do it."


    If I had to talk to my family just now, I would have spent my time exining it. It is not easy for the family to understand this, after all, two CT scans are performed in a short period of time.


    If you don��t do CT again, do you no longer do neural 3D navigation?


    This is to push the patient into the operating room before making a decision. Xie Wanying won''t talk to death, she wants to use the neuronavigation system. How to use it should be discussed with Senior Brother Cao.


    If you don''t shave your head, the nurse will be saved from trouble, the child will be saved from a pain, and the family will be happy when they hear it. Again, the doctor''s technique is the most important.


    went to the bedside Xie Wanying took a shlight to check the boy''s sanity. Two junior sisters and a junior brother came after her like a puppy, and watched her operate.


    Fan Yunyun nced at the nurse''s treatment car from time to time, posing a skilled gesture to help Senior Sister Xie at any time.


    Mi Wenlin Mi Siran, who was standing near her, in fact, the two pairs of arrogant eyes and attitudes did not change much. What they changed was their attitude towards Senior Sister Xie.


    The characteristics of the high-cold school tyrants are that they are only convinced by those who are stronger than themselves, and don''t expect to be servile to others.


    The sound of footsteps sounded in the corridor outside the ward, indicating that there will be another person.


    The two men who turned around at the door and came in, wearing whiteb coats and dark green hand-washing clothes inside, seemed to be medical staff haunting the operating room.


    One is older and the other is younger. This age differencebination is the mostmon clinical master to take apprentices.


    The older man has a gentle, refined and mature look.


    A young boy in his early twenties, a sunny boy, his eyebrows are flying freely, and there is a swirl ofughter in his eyes.


    "The anesthesiologist is here?" Fan Yunyun helped her senior sister to look back and reported.


    Xie Wanying turned around and saw the familiar figure shouting, "Senior Brother Lu."


    "Xie Wanying, are you on duty tonight?" Lu Tianchi approached to chat with her.


    Speaking of the anesthesiology department of the National Association and other hospitals, the shortage of manpower is the norm. Big bosses such as Dr. Zhang and Senior Brother Lu are forced to follow night shifts when necessary.


    Xie Wanying was pleasantly surprised. With the anesthesiologist, the operation tonight is more guaranteed.

 Chapter 2961: 【2691】Not all fuel-efficient lamps

    Chapter 2961 [2691] Not a fuel-efficientmp at all


    turned sideways, Lu Tianchi introduced the new junior brother to the younger sister: "He is Lu Yanhan, one year lower than you, a student in the 97th grade. I will take the night shift with me tonight."


    The newly-appeared Junior Brother Lu is no longer a cold-blooded faction. He has a smile on his face, and is cute and amiable to everyone.


    "Senior Sister Xie." Lu Yanhan called her Senior Sister generously, with a melodious and loud voice.


    I remember that Junior Brother Lu and the other two junior brothers and sisters present were ssmates. When Lu Yanhan took a step back, he asked Mi Wenlin and Misiran: "Why are you here? Isn''t it in the cardiothoracic surgery department?"


    "Mr. Zhou brought us here. It''s a rare opportunity, we are learning from Senior Sister Xie." Mi Siran and Mi Wenlin replied to him.


    Hearing the serious tone of these two people, Lu Yanhan was quite surprised.


    As a ssmate, he knew too well what kind of creatures the two people in front of him were.


    Aloof creatures, and academics, family backgrounds and other aspects are very qualified to be high-cold creatures.


    "All three of them are students of the Capital No. 4 Middle School, and they were already rmended students in high school." Lu Tianchi chatted.


    It seems that after Senior Brother Lu got in touch with Junior Brother Lu, he had moreprehensive information about these Junior Brothers and Junior Sisters than Zhang Desheng.


    Lu Yanhan said he was a "genius", but in fact the other two were not worse than Lu Yanhan at all. As Brother Lu said, these three people were selected and rmended by the two most famous colleges and universities in the country before the college entrance examination. Helpless, for some unknown reason, the three of them were not interested in being rmended to go to other professional colleges, and had toe to the National Association for the eighth-year ss.


    It is a good thing to have such an outstanding junior who is willing to devote himself to the medical career. Xie Wanying and Senior Brother Lu are very happy to hear that.


    Lu Yanhan continued to think about his two cool ssmates in his heart.


    Just heard what these two ssmates called Senior Sister Xie, it was unusual, something happened without his knowledge. Curious.


    Lu Yanhan''s eyes carefully re-evaluated this Senior Sister Xie''s face. This made the big boy''s sunny image reveal a little ck belly.


    The three masters, brothers and sisters are not fuel-efficientmps.


    In contrast, after Fan Yunyun learned that the three were from the most famous high school in the capital, her face was tensed: No way, the other party was an honor student from the capital, and she was indeed a lot higher than her, a rural girl, Fan Yunyun, on the starting line.


    After learning about the patient''s information, Lu Tianchi said quickly: "Don''t waste time in emergency surgery. Such an operation must require general anesthesia. I''ll ask your brother Cao for his opinion."


    "Senior Brother Cao is in his office." Xie Wanying replied, preparing to bring Senior Brother Lu to find someone.


    When she turned to leave, she suddenly realized: what about ssmate Pan and ssmate Geng and Dr. Song?


    Let��s talk about Pan, who is good at solving cases.


    When the group of them walked out of Cao Yong''s office, Pan Shihua was the first keenly aware that someone didn''t move his feet.


    is the Song cat. Song Xuelin didn''t leave, as if it was a sign of what the suspect was doing?


    After a second thought, Pan Shihua turned around and walked to the door of the office, but did not dare to go in, but stood outside eavesdropping.


    Wei Shangquan and Geng Yongzhe had already followed him back.


    After listening to the conversation inside, the three of them froze.


    Brother Cao, the star ssmate who has a lot of right and wrong in the rumors, went to the hospital to see Brother Cao for medical treatment. What should I do now? The three of them couldn''t help but turn their heads, only to see that Xie, who was a stubborn student, ran into the ward without knowing something.


    "You three."


    Song Xuelin''s cold and faint voice floated out from inside, causing the three of them to explode again: Obviously, the three of them fell into the trap of this cat.

 Chapter 2962: 【2692】Afraid

    Chapter 2962 [2692] Afraid


    He was the only one who would be the sandwich cake in this matter. Song Xuelin had already made up his mind that it would be best to bring a few more people into the water to apany him, so that it would be easy to exin to Dr. Xie.


    Seeing that the juniors and brothers heard it, Cao Yong simply got up and took people out.


    Don''t think it needs to be exined to others. To put it bluntly, as she said, it is the behavior of an upright doctor treating a patient, and nothing else.


    Senior Cao''s clear example made Pan Shihua and the others frown directly: Why do they think that Brother Cao and ssmate Xie are exactly the same.


    There was the sound of wheelchair wheels pressing against the floor in the corridor. The agent pushed the patient upstairs.


    The neurosurgery nurse had seen the big star appear on the stage earlier, but seeing the big star in a wheelchair again today is surprising, and it shows that the star is really sick.


    Wheelchair ess to the surgical treatment room of the department.


    Taking off a series of items covering her facial features such as hats and sunsses, Lin Jiayin''s exposed face was extremely pale, and her spirit was sluggish to the naked eye, which made her radiant famous musician in the past suddenly disappear without a trace.


    The disease never distinguishes the patient''s identity, money, power, etc., and only knows to attack the human body. Clinically, it ismon for the rich and the poor to have the same disease. Two people who live in two different worlds are forced to stand in the same camp because of the same disease.


    The agent and the nurse helped the patient to lie down on the bed in the treatment room.


    Next, Song Xuelin pointed to the two ssmates who were on duty tonight: Go, work.


    Pan Shihua and Geng Yongzhe were about to stare at his cat.


    He Song Mao is not stupid, and this kind of thing is not involved, lest Doctor Xiee overter and see something unclear and jump into the Yellow River to wash himself.


    Because the nurse was going to get rehydration, Pan Shihua took the sphygmomanometer and went over to measure the patient''s blood pressure, and found that the patient''s two arms on the side of the bed were shaking uncontrobly.


    This is not a convulsion, but Lin Jiayin''s whole body is as cold as falling into an ice cer, and the fear in her heart is indescribable. The words she swore before that she never feared death seemed to be self-defeating.


    "Cao Yong, can I y the violin again?" After the injection, she eased her breath, and Lin Jiayin opened her mouth to ask her ssmate''s doctor.


    As a doctor, Cao Yong said truthfully: "It depends on the situation. I told youst time that if the symptoms worsen to a certain extent, not to save your life, but to save your eyesight, you can only choose emergency surgery. "


    "I don''t care about anything else, I''m going to be on the stage tomorrow night. Cao Yong, you have to make sure that I can be on the stage tomorrow night." At that moment, the patient was emotional.


    Before Cao Yong had time to react, his arm was tightly grabbed by the patient''s ssmate''s hand.


    Student Wei, who was standing at the door looking at the wind, gasped in a "huh" and waved his hand to the person inside.


    Pan Shihua hurriedly straightened up.


    Geng Yongzhe just turned his head and saw Xie walking to the door.


    This female student in their ss is the champion of running, with a speedparable to that of a man, and walking like a trapeze in the hospital.


    Xie Wanying heard that Senior Brother Cao was in the treatment room, without thinking much, she brought Senior Brother Lu in and shouted, "Senior Cao."


    Cao Yong froze when he turned around.


    Lin Jiayin''s hand holding his arm did not loosen.


    Lu Tianchi, who followed, saw this scene, his pupils dted: What is this?


    Cao Yong came back to his senses, calmed his tone and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Only those who knew him well could hear the change in his ent.

 Chapter 2963: 【2693】Betting

    Chapter 2963 [2693] Bet


    The atmosphere was a little tight for a while.


    After a while, Xie''s voice rang out and said, "The twenty-two patients are going to have surgery. Dr. Lu said general anesthesia. I want to ask your opinion."


    To others, her tone didn''t seem to change.


    Cao Yong didn''t know if he should breathe a sigh of relief, and replied, "Okay, listen to Dr. Lu."


    After receiving the answer, Lu Tianchi ran out like running for his life, not wanting to be involved in the matter.


    Seeing Brother Lu leaving, Xie Wanying also said, "I''ll go to the operating room first."


    Cao Yong had no choice but to nod.


    A few ssmates watched her hurriedly follow her, their mouths filled with words they didn''t know what to say, and the most angry Song Mao pulled them into the game.


    The anesthesiologist agreed to perform the operation, Song Xuelin went outside and urged the idiot senior to the hospital.


    At the same time, Lin Jiayin calmed down and said with the doctor ssmate: "I gave him a performance ticket, and he will sit in the front row to watch my performance. This may be myst stage performance, I have to make sure he can visible."


    Before surgery, no doctor dares to say that the tumor can bepletely removed and no postoperativeplications are guaranteed. Cao Yong can only say to the patient: "He is a doctor who only cares about the patient''s life, and doesn''t care about anything else."


    "That won''t work. Everyone just wants to show the best side to their favorite person, aren''t you the same, Cao Yong?"


    "I don''t need you to take care of my affairs." Cao Yong refused others to interfere with his usual attitude.


    "I don''t care about you, I just want to say that love is not something that I think doesn''t matter to the other person. A lot of times we will deceive ourselves and ourselves. ." Lin Jiayin''s tone became more and more meaningful.


    Right? What age is it now?


    Lin Jiayin seemed to be able to hear theughter of the ssmates next to her, and exined earnestly with disapproval: "If he and I, I am the person on stage, he is a doctor, if he is with me, he will inevitably endure various social pressures, including The pressure from the patient''s questioning. I can imagine it." For this reason, after adding this disease, she didn''t dare to say anything to the other party at all.


    Maybe love will really increase each other''s unwarranted concerns.


    "If you have an idea, it''s better tomunicate with him, instead of thinking about it yourself." Cao Yong, as a doctor, advised her not to think too much.


    Lin Jiayin nced at him and said unconvinced: "I seem to have seen her expression just now, you might as well go andmunicate with her frankly."


    "She''s not the kind of person you think." Cao Yong said.


    "You''re wrong. I can bet you about it. She must care."


    *


    After the others followed ssmate Xie out, they were apprehensive, because they didn��t know what to say, so let��s just hide from ssmate Xie.


    Xie Wanying found that she seemed to be the only one who came to the operating room with her child.


    Brother Lu gave the patient general anesthesia.


    It didn''t take long until Senior Brother Huang rushed back to the hospital.


    "It''s weird, where''s the cat?" I remembered that I received a call from Song Mao telling him toe back. When Huang Zhilei entered the operating room, he found that there was only a little junior sister who could not see Song Mao, and asked in surprise.


    "I was doing anesthesia and it was not time, so Dr. Song and the others didn''t arrive." Xie Wanying replied to Senior Brother Huang.


    Little Junior Sister is a stubborn one, but I didn''t realize that Song Mao and all those people liked to hang out with her. Huang Zhilei smelled whether there was any strange smell in the air.


    Brother Huang is here, Xie Wanying and Brother Huang discuss the surgical approach for the uing surgery.

 Chapter 2964: 【2964】Make the best use of everything

    Chapter 2964 [2964] Make the best use of everything


    "If you don''t do the second CT, is it useful to start the navigation?" Huang Zhilei had to say that her idea was a bit strange, and he directly suggested to her, "You canpletely skip the navigation, think for yourself, and your brain should be able to figure it out."


    Xie Wanying: ��What does Brother Huang think of me?


    Little Junior Sister''s brain is a super three-dimensionalputer.


    "I want to use Navigation." Xie Wanying asked her brother, she didn''t want to make herself appear to be a very strange person. Besides, there are advanced medical technology, make the best use of everything, why not use it to assist yourself.


    Brother Huang is as cool as Senior Brother Cao: "I''ll turn it on for you."


    In fact, the three-dimensional navigation sticker positioning marker mentioned earlier uses the point registration method. Sometimes the positioning marker is afraid of being disced and does not know, and will directly scan the patient''s face with aser scanner in the operating room to obtain a face-to-face pairing method called face-to-face matching. However, this method has limitations, and it is not very urate for matching the back of the brain.


    ording to the above principles, Xie Wanying used her own eyes to scan and position the patient''s head, and then aligned it on the navigation software.


    The biggest advantage of the ?? navigation software for her is that the three-dimensional images can be disyed on the screen more intuitively, which is convenient for her to discuss with other doctors. After all, it was too time-consuming andborious for her to speak and draw the images in her mind.


    "Here and here." Xie Wanying took a cotton swab to draw the position of the opening that can be made on the patient''s head.


    The anesthesiologists put their heads together and watched the strangeness.


    Lu Yanhan, who has never seen neurosurgery, asked in surprise, "Is this going to be an operation on the eyebrows?"


    Brow opening, which sounds like eyebrow surgery at first nce, is actually a very typical surgical approach in neurosurgery called the trans-brow keyhole approach. Make a small incision on the eyebrow, as Xie said, open a small bone window the size of a one-yuan coin. After entering from this position, the doctor can ess the anterior cranial fossa and supraser area of ??the brain. Operation.


    There are many surgical approaches in neurosurgery. For example, in the previous case of hydrocephalus, there are three conventional approaches, and there are countless other unconventional approaches. Therefore, navigation is required to select the best approach map. .


    There are two options for the surgical approach proposed by Xie, one is from the eyebrow opening, and the other is from the hairline. The surgical approach from the point of the hairline is the pterional approach.


    The pterional point is also the apex of the sphenoid, located in the anterior part of the temporal fossa of the skull, where the frontal, parietal, temporal, and greater wings of the sphenoid meet.


    The meeting of the bones means that there are sutures here, which means that the bone here is rtively thin and easy to drill. It is also one of the ssic approaches for neurosurgery, targeting the ser area, the anterior cranial fossa, and the middle cranial area. Surgery is performed on the diseased area of ??the fossa and the upper clivus.


    From the perspective of the human head, the openings of the two approaches are not too far apart, and the targeted areas partially ovep.


    For doctors, what are the elements that make the final choice?


    It must be mentioned that the principle of surgical approach selection in neurosurgery is to avoid excessive pulling on the brain tissue and reduce damage to the brain tissue. At the same time, the lesions should be exposed as much as possible.


    For the current case, which route is the easiest to find the parasite and the least damage to the brain tissue is the best.

 Chapter 2965: 【2965】Do you want to

    Chapter 2965 [2965] Do you want to


    The brain tissue is soft like a tofu block, and the outer surface is like a walnut with grooves. Therefore, doctors can use the natural anatomical shape of the grooves on the brain to separate and reduce damage to the brain. The pterional approach utilizes a major groove such as the Sylvian fissure to allow a wider range of exposed surgical areas in the brain.


    Rtively speaking, the brow arch approach also uses the sutures and grooves for the approach. Another advantage of this approach is that it is safe to not damage the temporal muscle, but it will leave scars on the brow and the exposed brain surgery area is narrow. .


    No matter how narrow or wide, what is more important is the specific location of the worm that the doctor can think of and where it is most convenient for him to grasp the worm.


    When the younger sister said that it is more convenient to clip from the worm''s body, Huang Zhilei could only say after hearing it: The younger sister thought too well.


    With his experience as a neurosurgery attending doctor, he was able to find the worm very quickly. Thank goodness. Before the operation, he thought about which part of the worm to clip, but he didn��t even dare to think about it.


    Picking up the phone, Huang Zhilei was about to urge the cat Song toe back. As soon as the door of the operating room opened, Song Xuelin walked in.


    Following this, the others entered the operating room, and everyone gathered around the 3D map and listened to Xie��s exnation of the surgical approach.


    Cao Yong finally arrived in the operating room, looked at the images on the 3D navigation map, and listened to the discussion between the younger and younger brothers and sisters. As long as the general direction was correct, he said, "Let''s do it first."


    Neurosurgery, like other surgical operations, never knows what variables will be in the operation. It can only be opened after confirmation, and then adapt to changes.


    The final surgical approach is selected at the eyebrow arch. If you can think of the path map of the worm caught here, it may be safer for the child.


    Who will perform this surgery?


    Generally speaking, the main surgeon chooses the surgical approach.


    Xie Wanying''s heart was pounding, and she must pretend to be calm on the surface.


    Cao Yong looked at her face, this time maybe he remembered the bet someone said, took a special look at her expression, and finally said: "Do you want to be the chief swordsman?"


    She has never done the main surgery in microscope surgery, and usually just looks at it, and only tried one for Senior Brother Huang. It can be felt that the microscope operation is difficult, it should be much more difficult than the ventriculoscopy she didst time. Ventriculoscopy is more about seeing, and there are very few specific surgical operations.


    After deliberating for a while, I didn��t dare to say what I wanted to do.


    "Do it, I''ll help you." Cao Yong understood something and said.


    In an instant, the mood was as joyous as a flower, Xie Wanying immediately turned around and went out to wash her hands.


    This is her second main surgeon since she came to neurosurgery. Although it doesn��t look like a difficult operation, it��s so cool. In other departments, she did not have such treatment, so she could only say that it was really good to learn from Senior Brother Cao. Xie Wanying thought to herself.


    Everyone just looks at her actions and seems to think of her inner world.


    Cao Yong looked at her back as she ran out. Before, she only thought that she was very active in study and work. Now that I suddenly have that gambling contract, I feel a little bit that it is not the case.


    (Lin Jiayin: Look, this bet is about 100% I''m going to win.)


    There is no need to shave the hair for the surgery on the eyebrow arch. After disinfection, the scalp is cut, the electric drill is used to make a hole, a coin bone window is opened, and the operation is performed on the operating microscope.


    The operating microscope is like what is shown on TV. The doctor sits in a chair, his eyes are aimed at the lens barrel like a telescope, and he observes the subtleties of the surgical field through a huge magnification.


    I''m sorry, it''s toote toe back today, so I started workte, and the text has been revised for a long time, and some ws have to be corrected in the front. Thank you for your support, and good night, I will exin to you in detail. Tonight, I really felt that the first draft was not enough, so I almost rewrote it and it was veryte. The other time is basically not more than half past ten to prevent other misceneous things, including the urrence of idents such as thework cable and theputer being stuck at home. If I don''t change at night, I will send a notice at 9:30 in advance that I won''t change, otherwise I will changeter. I hope my rtives understand, I sometimes have obsessivepulsive disorder and feel that I can''t do it, but I have to change it and publish it again.

 Chapter 2966: 【2966】Particularity

    A doctor''s vision can be brought into y with the help of a microscope, but a microscope cannot help a doctor''s hand perform subtle operations. It is the surgical robot that medicine is striving to research and develop that can do the doctor''s hand assistance.


    Sitting on the chair of the chief surgeon, Xie Wanying held the equipment in both hands.


    Due to the small surgical field, neurosurgery is often performed by the chief surgeon alone. This is simr to pediatric surgery.


    Neurosurgery assistants can only do some very general handying movements, usually rough operations that do not even use a microscope, unless the chief surgeon asks the assistant to take a few nces with the operating microscope.


    The main reason is this: the main eyepiece and assistant mirror of the microscope can only be integrated into one body due to the limitation of space above the operating field. When the microscope is moving, the main eyepiece must be the main eyepiece, and the assistant mirror cannot be tampered with. Under this condition, the assistant can only adjust the magnification of the assistant''s mirror when the field of vision is unclear, resulting in very limited operations that the assistant can do through the microscope.


    The operation mainly relies on the main surgeon alone, and the pressure naturally rests on the shoulder of the main surgeon alone. Through the operating microscope, the doctor''s binocr magnifies far beyond the surgical field, including the doctor''s own hands.


    Every little hand movement will turn into a big movement under the microscope.


    To use a simple analogy, if most of the operations in pediatric surgery are a few centimeters and a few millimeters, in neurosurgery, too many ces are millimeters or even exaggerated less than millimeters. It is enough to show that the microscopic operation is far more difficult than the operation under the surgical magnifying ss.


    The chief surgeon of the first microscope surgery only looked at the surgical field under the microscope and his hands wearing sterile gloves. The heartbeat of the doctor who is not very good at pressure is expected to elerate to hundreds of times. Unconsciously, Xie Wanying was breathing lightly.


    She was at her own breathing rhythm, hoping to ease her mental tension. This daily dpression exercise may be useful in ordinary situations, but it is difficult to say for special situations. She soon found that the adrenaline that she could relieve in two seconds was only when her eyes were pointed at the microscope again, and the tension in her brain rose again.


    It cannot be admitted that surgery under the microscope requires a more special hand-eye coordination, which cannot be exercised overnight. However, the operation under the microscope is only carried out in some surgical departments (for example, neurosurgery, ophthalmology and ear department), and it is rarely used in general surgery departments such as general surgery, and some departments are basically not used.


    This situation has led to the fact that most medical students did not have the opportunity to contact and practice if they did not go to these special specialized departments. She Xie Wanying is no different from other medical students in this regard.


    The current predicament cannot be unexpected.


    She is reborn, conscious of the high difficulty of neurosurgery. Otherwise, she didn''t dare to do what she said before, but she hesitated a little, and she didn''t really have enough confidence.


    Ichisuke has always been the person with the most insight into the situation of the main swordsman. Cao Yong, who was sitting in the assistant position on her left, was correcting the tube of the surgical microscope assistant. While observing the situation in the bone window with her, he asked her in a voice, "Are you afraid?"


    Senior Brother Cao is her assistant and also a clinical instructor. When he was a teacher, Brother Cao was very serious and strict. As a neurosurgery boss, Brother Cao is also like many surgical bosses who don''t like to make a sound during surgery, so he doesn''t make a sound unless necessary, so as to concentrate his concentration.

 Chapter 2967: 【2967】Various suggestions

    At this moment, Senior Brother Cao was talking to her, and it could be seen from the side that her current operation was really failing.


    It can only be said that the big guy has always been to the point in analyzing the rookie''s every move.


    was hit by Senior Brother Cao. If you break down her behavior research, the first conclusion must be that her brain is afraid of the behavior that is currently holding back.


    Why is her brain afraid? This kind of fear should be said to be derived from the gic genes of human ancestors or a habit cultivated since childhood: the habitual fear reflection of new things.


    Do you think that when a person suddenly sees his hand turning into an elephant, can he not be afraid?


    If human beings want to ovee this natural defense mechanism against new things in daily life, the effective way is to exercise the brain, let the brain adapt to new things, and let the brain form new cognition. afraid.


    The biggest problem at this stage is that there is no time for her to fully adapt to the surgery.


    After Senior Brother Cao pointed out her problem of directly hitting the human soul, Senior Brother Huang took pity on her as a rookie, and reminded next to her: "If you feel that you can''t see clearly, you can adjust the focus again."


    These are the general tips for using a surgical microscope.


    One of the most significant differences between the operating microscope and other types of microscopes is that it serves the doctor''s hand, so it is not that therger the magnification, the better, but that it should be just right and can adapt to the doctor''s eye-hand coordination.


    Adjusting parameters such as the magnification, focal length, and the distance and angle of the moving lens barrel and the surgical field are allfort zones that allow doctors to achieve a more consistent eye-hand coordination during surgery.


    To be honest, the fine-tuning mentioned by Senior Brother Huang is notpletely useless, but it is more useful for the masters who have already mastered the micro-maniption. They cannot solve the most basic hand-eye coordination disorder of the rookie.


    Senior Brother Huang is a very nice person. No matter what happens, he will give her advice again: "If you feel tired from looking at the lens barrel, you can look away and look at the big screen."


    First of all, human eyes will cause visual fatigue when looking at the microscope for a long time. It is best if the time of operating the microscope can be reduced. One of the electronic screens in the so-called neurosurgery operating room is the navigation system mentioned earlier.


    In order for this navigation system to see the operation screen, it is nothing more than to bring a micro camera on the surgical instrument to connect to the navigation system. When the surgical instrument with its own camera enters the brain, it is like aparoscope entering the abdominal cavity of the human body to record the operation screen in real time. The resulting images are magnified on theputer screen of the navigation system, and can be viewed by all, as if they were looking at theparoscopy monitor.


    At present, the surgical instruments have not entered the brain. Brother Huang should be referring to the high-definition video system thates with the surgical microscope. The electronic screen of this system is the image recorded by the microscope eyepiece.


    Xie Wanying is grateful for Senior Brother Huang''s support in her heart, but...it''s useless.


    Because of the techniques mentioned above, to put it bluntly, it belongs to treating the symptoms rather than the root causes. For example, the microscope is only magnifying the surgical screen, and it cannot solve the hand-eye coordination disorder of the rookie.


    Huang Zhilei received a sharp nce from Senior Brother Cao''s eyes: What is your brain working on?


    Being disgusted and nagging by his senior brother, Huang Zhilei turned to look at the "cat" beside him: "You have an idea, haven''t you always supported my little junior sister?"


    The idiot-senpai gotzy and couldn''t think of anything, so he just stopped thinking.

 Chapter 2968: 【2968】New inner volume

    Song Xuelin never changed his leisurely attitude: to thank the doctor, the best solution is to be a cat, squatting beside him and watching, not meowing.


    Huang Zhilei read the meaning on his face and wanted to kick him: You cat is watching the fun!


    There are other people in the room expressing their opinions.


    "Senior Sister Xie is fine." Someone said.


    Everyone turned around to look for the spokesperson for these words, and was surprised to find that it was not Fan Yunyun who was talking, but Gao Leng''s junior sister Mi Siran who was ttering her.


    Fan Yunyun, the number one fan, was irritated, and immediately replied to her: "Senior Sister Xie, of course, there will be no problem, you don''t need to say it."


    I didn''t expect that even the junior sister who ttered the senior sister can roll up.


    Geng, Pan, and Wei wiped away the sweat for Xie: The strong self-confidence of these introverted junior sisters in senior sister, I don��t know if they are cheering for Xie or adding fuel to Xie��s head.


    The atmosphere in the operating room is getting tighter.


    Don''t hesitate during surgery.


    If the main surgeon does not do anything again, there are only two options, either the operation is not performed, or the main surgeon steps down. Needless to say, if I really had to choose one of the two, I could only get Xie to step down.


    Xie Wanying is really not afraid of stepping down. It is amon practice to have other doctors take the ce of an operation that cannot be done. In clinical practice, it is always the one who can do it, as long as the patient can be cured.


    The only problem is that if she dares to force her toe, Senior Brother Cao will let her down first. This is the reason why she seems to be more cautious and subtle in this operation.


    Senior Brother Cao always wanted her to undergo surgery in a healthy andfortable way, instead of being forced to undergo surgery like rushing ducks onto the shelves.


    "Help me." Thinking about it, Xie Wanying gave an instruction to let a helper help, "Wait a while and help me pull the left side."


    "The focus is on pulling the left side, right?" Cao Yong asked.


    "Yes." Saying that, Xie Wanying asked the nurse for surgical instruments, "Peel off the child."


    Peelers are the most favored surgical instruments used by neurosurgeons in microscope surgery. Its biggest role is to rece the doctor''s finger, inside the human brain, to gently separate the interfaces of various tissues in the brain: such as the interface between nerves and blood vessels, and the interface between tumors and normal brain tissue.


    ording to this, it can be inferred that the shape of this surgical instrument must be long and thin, so that it can be operated from shallow to deep like a probe is put into the deep part of the brain like a tofu block.


    The peeler is shaped like a chopstick, with a long and thin bar, and the tail handle is knurled to increase friction, making it easy for the doctor''s fingers to grip and has a certainfort.


    The shape of the head is varied, divided into various models, including t round, shovel-shaped, straight needle-shaped, curved needle-shaped, teardrop-shaped


    tongue scraping and so on. Its various shapes are all designed to adapt to the characteristics of various separated tissues and facilitate the operation of doctors in order to reduce damage to the brain.


    Which type of peeler to use is based on the experience and habits of the surgeon, as long as the tool is easy to use.


    Beginners like Xie Wanying have no practical experience and can only rely on books for guidance, or learn relevant experience values ??from the teacher''s operation.


    The equipment nurse couldn''t understand the meaning of her request for a while: "What?"


    Xie Wanying told the nurse in detail.


    The nurse picked out some types of peeling sticks as she said, and lined up in a line, stunned.


    Other people poked their necks, and roughly understood the meaning of the main sword.


    People seem to have figured out the steps to be done in the entire operation in advance, and let the nurses arrange the instruments to be used in advance for easy ess.

 Chapter 2969: 【2969】Insurmountable

    The instrument nurse grunts: No need.


    It is not necessary because the surgeon''s preconceptions can really fit the actual situation during the operation 100%? The equipment nurse came to the conclusion from her own experience: it is impossible, I have never seen it before.


    What do you want, then tell the nurse, and the nurse will hand over the same equipment.


    The main knife may want to save time.


    Anyway, the attending doctor Cao Yong didn''t say it was bad, and the nurse did.


    After a while, an amazing scene happened.


    Xie, who started to operate the brain with the peeler in his hand, suddenly closed his eyes.


    What happened? ! All bystanders were taken aback, their hearts throbbing in their throats, and their blood pressure skyrocketed.


    An anesthesia boss like Lu Tianchi couldn''t sit still. He stood up and faced Cao Yong, his eyes were very anxious: Why don''t you make a sound and close your eyes for surgery? Isn''t this bullshit?


    Is the little junior sister a fool? Huang Zhilei''s mind popped up with the picture of the junior junior sister tying the knot on the first day of neurosurgery.


    At that time, Senior Brother Cao wanted to show off, and taught his younger sister to tie surgical knots. Because Senior Brother Cao has no experience in teaching people, it is messy. In the end, only the younger sister canprehend it herself. Immediately afterwards, an unbelievable scene happened. The little sister closed her eyes and tied a surgical knot, which almost scared the two of them to death.


    To tell the truth, the little junior sister closed her eyes and tied the knot at that time, very urate and slippery.


    shows that the brain of the little sister is really great, the three-dimensional memory is very good, and the three-dimensionalputing power is very good, which is amazing.


    Like now, Xie''s main abacus should be to let the eyes collect data and store it in the brain, then close the eyes, and let the brain generate data to direct his micromaniption hands. In this way, the visual interference to the brain can be directly avoided, and the basic hand-eye coordination disorder can be directly cracked.


    The premise is that the brainmand system and the micro-maniption of the hand can be connected. Xie Wanying just practiced it in the pediatric surgery before.


    The first peeler in her right hand went down.


    The bystanders saw that she did not open her eyes, but the peeler that went down was fast and urate and prated into the sulcus of the child''s brain without any deviation.


    Lu Tianchi, who was standing about to babble, suddenly lost his voice and fell back on the chair.


    "Fear, horror." Lu Yanhan couldn''t help but vomit.


    He could only use this terrifying adjective to describe this Senior Sister Xie who was doing exercises with her eyes closed.


    In the eyes of his optimist big boy, the usual rxed smile was gone, reced by a horror-like, terrified look of being crushed by a super theological tyrant.


    The senior who was only one year higher than him seemed to be an imprable mountain.


    Mi Wenlin''s nostrils were whirring, and the sound of breathing was like the sound of an anesthesia machine on the scene. I only know that this senior sister is making him more and more eye-opening, and the pressure is huge.


    Mi Siran, who had just ttered Senior Sister, tried to calm down and took in a slow breath, her heart pounding: Seeing that Senior Sister''s actions were divine exercises, she was afraid that she would be inurate when she was ttering.


    Students Pan and the others, who have long been aware of Xie''s strength, can only be discouraged now: they close their eyes and perform surgery, and they will never do it in this lifetime.


    It can��t be called surgery with eyes closed all the way, just closing eyes briefly during micro-maniption to better focus on brain-hand coordination.


    The left hand then holds the peeler, and the main knife uses both the left and right hands. No doubt, after the first trial, it was found to work, and the operation speed was immediately elerated.

 Chapter 2970: 【2970】Slim and long

    Xie''s courage, which is full of leopard courage, made the hearts of a group of people experience violent ups and downs in the ECG curve as if they were riding a roller coaster.


    Carefully dial, you will not seed in separating the meningeal interface, and prepare to probe down the nerves and blood vessels in the brain tissue.


    The main knife''s eyes are closed like a blind man. Others refer to her fast and steady hands and think about it: Maybe it should be said that the main knife''s eyes and soul are transferred to the hands, and the hands are operated by their own cameras.


    The surgical incision is very small, the bone window is small, and the two slender "chopsticks" held by the main knife are only inserted into the coin-sized opening. toss.


    The area that can be reached by the tip of the doctor''s "chopsticks", such as other surgical operations, does notpletely limit the size of the opening, but there will be an area limit. In neurosurgery minimally invasive surgery, the operating range that the doctor can reach with surgical instruments should be a conical area calcted from the operating window downward.


    From here, it can be seen again that prior doctor or neurosurgery navigation is very important to predict the lesion location of the entire operation. If the worms exceed this limit, the operation will fail.


    As the surgery progresses, the environment in the surgical field bes more and moreplex, and various brain tissues, including blood vessels and nerves, appear. It may be a bit difficult to dial only by the main knife.


    Ichisuke assisted at the request of the chief knife.


    The retraction of neurosurgery is different from other surgical procedures. For example, in thest hydrocephalus surgery, it has been known that scalp stretching is more like cardiothoracic surgery or spinal surgery. It is more convenient to directly fix the retractor, and the operator canpletely free his hands to operate.


    Brain tissue such as tofu is usually pulled not with a s-hook, but with a brain pressure te, a surgical instrument simr to a tongue depressor. If the nerve and blood vessels need to be pulled, there is a special nerve retractor blood vessel retractor, the handle is also like a long chopstick, and the head is hook-shaped.


    The surgical instruments for microneurosurgery are mostly slender and long, rather they are somewhat simr to dental instruments.


    A senior doctor is an assistant, and his technical strength does not need to be questioned or worried by others. The asional opportunity to use a brain ten or a nerve retractor to assist is called divine precision.


    An hour has passed since the surgery. No way, neurosurgery has to pick the "bean curd" slowly, no matter how fast it is. This is the reason for the long operation time.


    Finally, the chief knife''s hand paused.


    Other people in the operating room saw the white thing through the electronic screen of the microscope''s high-definition video system.


    At first nce, it looks like a white rope, but those who study medicine know that it is not, it is a bug.


    Thinking that this thing is in the brain, some people felt nauseated on the spot.


    Wei Shangquan unknowingly walked out of the operating room and touched his heart, so disgusting.


    The younger brothers and sisters turned pale.


    The parasites I saw in medical school were in a bottle, not like the ones that are crawling in the human body alive now.


    Before taking out the worm, you have to do peeling first, and peel off the ce where the worm may stick to the brain tissue. Suddenly, everyone envied Xie who closed his eyes, at least he didn''t have to open his eyes to see such disgusting things.


    Xie Wanying''s brain contained only the three-dimensional outline of the worm''s body, which was equivalent to an object, so she didn''t feel that disgusting.

 Chapter 2971: 【2971】Losing the bet

    To ask her to open her eyes, she probably won''t let the bugs affect her own stomach physiological response. When she was tested before her rebirth, she picked up too many bugs in the human body.


    After peeling, pick it out and put it in the treatment te, the bugs continue to move, and let a group of people continue to respond physiologically.


    "You take it out and show it to your family." Huang Zhilei said to several juniors.


    What foreign objects are obtained by the doctor during the operation should be taken out to the family members to see. This is a routine operation procedure.


    Pan and Geng can imagine the feelings of their families: Well, what kind of thing is this?


    The official scientific name of this "thing" should be Sparganus, a type of taeniasis mansoni in children, not the previously suspected cerebral cysticercosis. Therefore, it is difficult for doctors to draw conclusions about what is not taken out.


    Ending. The operationsted two hours, which is the fastest in neurosurgery.


    After watching the surgery of the sister and brother, several brothers and sisters returned to their respective practice departments with satisfaction. On the road, the cousins ??and brothers of the high-cold faction kept chatting. Fan Yunyun jumped back to pediatric surgery.


    There is no operating room for emergency surgery, just like the sea level after a storm is finally calm. In the stillness of the night, one or two cicadas chirped outside the window, indicating that the heat wasing.


    In the blink of an eye, it��s time for the annual physician licensing exam. The ssmates talked about it casually when they sent the patient back, which reminded her of this important milestone in her life.


    Once she passed the exam, it meant that she was once again fortunate to be a doctor after her rebirth. The feeling in my heart is quite mixed. When the doctor''s life is mixed with the life of a man, there will be happiness, and there will be joys, sorrows and sorrows.


    Thinking about the monitor Yue who asked her why she wanted to be a doctor, she probably never thought that her mood was far less rxed than she said. She is a reborn person, and she knows that the road of being a human being will never be easy.


    After washing his hands, he walked back and found himself in an empty operating room to sit alone for a while. The quiet operating room is like an ancestral hall, which makes people think deeply and make people sleepy.


    Her hand rested on the corner of her mandible, and when her head was slightly tilted, a few strands of hair fell down against her oval face, bringing out a few hints of beauty that were rarely seen outside of the cold.


    Cao Yong, who was standing at the door of the operating room, walked in quietly, watching this scene.


    There were no lights in the room, and when the door to the operating room closed, it was pitch ck. Xie Wanying''s field of vision was dim and dim, and it was difficult to identify the identity of the person who came only by the sound of surgical slippers.


    The man stopped across from her, knowing the sound, he pulled up a chair and sat down and asked her, "The lights are not on, what are you thinking about."


    It was actually Senior Brother Cao who came to find her in person. Xie Wanying was stunned on the spot and opened her mouth: "Senior brother, is there anything wrong with the ward?"


    "The ward will call you directly if something happens," Cao Yong said.


    What senior brother said was a formal clinical procedure, she was speechless.


    If you can''t see the expressions on each other''s faces clearly in the dark space, it is obvious that this is the senior brother who is caring for her, apanied by the following question: "Are you afraid of love?"


    One second, two seconds and three seconds passed, but she never made a sound. Cao Yong realized that his bet was lost.


    Think who he and Lin Jiayin bet against cares about that? No, the bet is whether everyone is deceiving themselves in love.


    She is obviously afraid of love, so she deceives herself and pretends that she does not know love. He clearly noticed the problem and lied to himself that he didn''t know what was going on.


    ������������off topic������������


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2972: 【2972】Needless to say

    Speaking of which, she and Li Xuan are different. Li Xuan is a girl who has been in love, she is not.


    It means that people who have been hurt or who have always loved are more afraid of love. You will be surprised to find out the fact that it is estimated that thetter is more afraid than the former.


    The former has tried the sweet taste, and there is a sweet file in his mind that can resolve the crisis. There is none of thetter, and there may be only pain in the memory of love.


    Why people who have never talked about love have only pain in their cognition of love, it must be influenced by the surrounding environment.


    It''s like the men of their Cao family don''t know how to chase girls, but they only know that they are chased backwards, because almost all of the family is such a pair.


    For her, Xie Wanying, the concept she was instilled in her childhood was not that there is no love in the world, but that there is absolutely love in the world, but this love is a curse.?I think that her parents and her mother went to the countryside for a vigorous love. The wedding photos of that year have long been yellow and outdated, and they are still wrapped and treasured by her mother in the chest of drawers. Whenever I think of the love of the year, Sun Rongfang burst into tears and sighed.


    Youth is so good.


    After getting married, her father''s career fell, and her family went to hell. Love had long been shattered to destruction by the cruelty of reality.


    Engineering female thinking is to acknowledge the above facts.


    The elderly often say that couples are arguing at the head of the bed, and that it is toomon for married couples to have conflicts, and that young people are too concerned about it.


    The older generation is willing to go with the flow and sumb to tradition. Young people who have received higher education are trendy in their thinking and are never willing to sumb to such unreasonable things.?If love and marriage is such a **** that makes you ufortable for a lifetime, why do you want it? The reason why Xie Wanying was not married before her rebirth wasplicated. For her, being a doctor is really simple and happy.


    One thing, love and marriage can only have the impression of horror movies. Besides, she doesn''t have this condition right now.


    Whether it is love or marriage, men and women have equal requirements. If one party does not meet the ideal state of the other party, it will inevitably lead to endless contradictions.


    It is not enough to say whether the two parties are a good match or not.


    To obtain a beautiful and stable rtionship, the real premise is whether both parties are willing to pay for each other equally.


    You love me, I must love you too. You have done a lot for me, and I need to consider paying a lot for you too.


    has nothing to do with moral demands and kidnappings, but only about the contrast between giving and receiving. Because no ordinary person is stupid enough to give without expecting anything in return.


    The mess at her house, her mother told her to leave it alone. It was her mother and her house, how could she ignore her mother and grandfather at all. For this reason, she was first afraid that someone around her would be implicated by her.


    "I understand."? The voice opposite suddenly brought her memory back to the scene more than four years ago. He appeared in the small yard of her cousin''s aunt''s hospital, and in the same darkness, the two looked at each other for the first time. It was such a coincidence that my brother bumped into it


    Her and her mother''s life was in trouble.


    Do you see her embarrassment and predicament in the words of Senior Brother ???


    Suddenly a warm touch touched the corner of her lips, making her heart beat faster and turning into a rampant deer. Raising the angle of view, the pair of handsome ck eyes that were close at hand contained a smile, a light that the darkness could not cover.


    Brother, is this?


    I like you, no need to say more.?His hand reached out and stroked her hair as usual: It''s okay, knowing that your worries will wait until you graduate.

 Chapter 2973: 【2973】Very good

    The night was dark and deep, and his head was a bit muddled, like a wandering soul.


    The only thing that hasn''t changed is that the person next door didn''t leave, the senior brother on the other side looked at her, focused on her face, and injected information into her mind: people are really in front of her, things really exist in her. before.


    Fear and worry belong to the mechanism of the human brain to protect the human body from harm. As a neurosurgeon, I absolutely understand this.


    Xie Wanying realized. She seemed to be showing her legs during the operation before.?She pretended to be calm, she didn''t dare to say what she wanted to do, and she lied to herself that she was strong and deceived herself to ovee the series of difficulties. It can be seen that her absolute rationality and calmness are a sessful example of self-deception, which may make psychology


    home research for a long time.? There are very few people in the world who can do this to her level. He also admired himself for fooling himself. He couldn''t see the obvious things for a long time. But let''s be honest, her time in neurosurgery didn''t


    long. Some traces need to be observed in a special environment, because the human brain is very capable of hiding secrets. Reaching out his hand to hold hers, Cao Yong said slowly and eloquently: "You want to handle most of the things by yourself, I know, I believe you can do it well. But if you can''t good things


    I hope youe to me and don''t make me worry. "


    The words ?? have been said to her more than once. Many teachers have said simr things to her, but today they have different meanings.


    She could hear her heart beating loudly.


    She has always felt that Senior Brother Cao is a little far away from her, so don''t think that he usually has a lot of contact. From the first time Brother Cao met, in her impression, they were all stars on the stage, too dazzling.


    What would someone like Senior Brother like about her?


    looked up and met the eyes on the opposite side, saying to her: I like it all.


    It''s like she likes stars, and she''s blindfolded and likes to worship...


    The two left the operating room due to a call from the ward. "Senior Brother Cao, where are you?" Huang Zhilei called and asked, "I saw that you didn''t take your bag in the office. The patient was treated after the operation. They said they were hungry and wanted ate-night snack. Do they need me to order ate-night snack for you? By the way. , you see the little sister


    Yet? "


    Cao Yong never knew how to respond to this little idiot junior brother.


    Mu Ran on the other side of the phone made Huang Zhilei realize that Senior Brother Cao was staring at him, and immediately shut his mouth.


    "You can buy what they want to eat, don''t waste your time." Cao Yong exined.


    Everyone has worked hard tonight, and Gaton supper is a must. When the boss doesn''t reward the people below, no one wants to work hard the next time. After supper, everyone go to bed and rest, hurry up.


    Huang Zhilei took the microphone, turned his head and asked Song Xuelin: "Do you eat KFC?"


    Other students who were present found that Senior Brother Huang was really kind to Song Mao.


    Song Xuelin, who was sitting on the sofa, nodded as if dozing off, and replied, "Everyone eats KFC."


    "Why does everyone want to apany you to eat KFC?" Huang Zhilei told him that this cat should be enough and don''t behave.?Senior idiot probably forgot, which restaurant is open sote. Only KFC is open 24 hours a day. Let someone buy it, otherwise you can only eat the food in the hospital canteen. What''s in the hospital dining room, guys


    Tired of eating early.


    "You can eat KFC." Pan Shihua responded suddenly. The surnamed Pan dared to specte on his Song Mao''s brain. Song Xuelin opened his sleepy eyes.

 Chapter 2974: 【2974】Try each other

    The elevator whizzes, from the third floor of the operating room back to the ninth floor where the department ward is located.


    When the two came out of the elevator, the door of the hepatobiliary surgery ward opened and a figure appeared.


    Xie Wanying''s dazed mind finally woke up a bit like a drunken person.


    Tao Zhijie, who came out, bumped into the two of them, and his thoughtful eyes couldn''t help but look at them carefully.


    Mainly, there was only a man and a woman walking slowly side by side in the dead of night, even in the hospital, it was hard not to have reverie.


    Xie Wanying knew that Brother Tao was a good gentleman, but the problem was that when Brother Tao put on this expression, he showed the dark side of the Buddha, which he usually hides.


    "Where did youe from?" Tao Zhijie asked the two of them.


    "Operating room." Cao Yong replied.


    "Is there any emergency surgery in neurosurgery tonight?" Tao Zhijie''s tone seemed to be slightly suspicious, his eyes wandered on the faces of the two of them, but he did not easily move away.


    Who let it be, this is too obvious to have an anomaly. There''s no need to ask him how he got this intuition.


    Xie Wanying realized that she should call Senior Brother Tao.


    "Yes." Cao Yong asked him back, "Why didn''t you leave in the hospital? Are youing back to the hospital?"


    "I haven''t gotten off work." Tao Zhijie said with a smile, seeing that there was something unusual about him.


    Also, anxious to ask him why Tao Zhijie was doing in the hospital, didn''t it show that he had something in his heart.


    Cao Yong frowned, wondering if the person on the other side knew that the big star musician was lying in the treatment room of his department.


    Tao Zhijie is definitely not lying.?The National Association for Hepatobiliary Surgery is the No. 1 Hepatobiliary Department in the country. For this reason, some patients with important identities are often treated. These special patients are usually managed by Tao Zhijie. Xie Wanying knew that Senior Brother Tao was the perfect way to manage patients.


    House came first. Tonight must be the rescue of a rtively important patient, causing Brother Tao to be unable to leave.


    "Are you ready to go back from get off work now?" Cao Yong intended to find out his abnormality.


    Tao Zhijie looked puzzled and said, "I came out to make a phone call, but it''s inconvenient to make a call inside. I let people sit in my office."


    "Would you like to sit by my side?" Cao Yong tentatively invited him.


    "Do you want me toe over?" Tao Zhijie looked at the two of them with a smile.


    It''s not good to invite people to be a light bulb in the past.


    Maybe this person really doesn''t know. Cao Yong gave up.


    "Yingying."


    As Senior Brother Cao was about to enter the neurosurgery department, Xie Wanying turned her head back when she received Senior Brother Tao''s call.


    "I oftene to sit outside the liver and galldder when I have time."


    Brother Tao probably thought it was a little strange that she didn''t call Brother Tao tonight, so he warned him worriedly.


    Xie Wanying nodded vigorously, so that Senior Brother Tao need not worry.


    After returning to the department, she turned a corner and went to the ward to check the child after the operation, and then went back to the doctor''s office to check the surgical medical records written by ssmate Pan and the others for her.


    Cao Yong, who was walking on the road, was called to the treatment room by his manager Yao Ge.


    After the injection, Lin Jiayin felt much better and was able to sit up from the bed. Once the patient''s body improves, his mood bes stable, and his speech resumes his normal tone.


    "Want to go back?" Cao Yong asked, repeating what the agent said on her behalf.? "Yes, I''ll go back to the hotel to rest. In the hospital, during the daytime, people wille and go in the hospital, and I''m afraid people will see it." Lin Jiayin said.

 Chapter 2975: 【2975】is a lie

    "Didn''t you go home?"


    "No. Didn''t I say it? My parents don''t even know I''m sick. If I go home and have a seizure, my parents will be scared to death. If you stay in a hotel, the safety factor is high in all aspects."


    As a doctor, you need to understand the concerns of being considerate of patients.


    "Did you go to her?" Lin Jiayin asked him.


    Why are they all scrambling to be curious about his personal affairs? Cao Yong was speechless.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Lin Jiayin continued to be unconvinced: "I said it earlier. I will definitely win the bet."


    "Tell me about yourself. He worked overtime across the street tonight and didn''t leave."


    Lin Jiayin must have been frightened by the news: "He, he, isn''t he already a senior doctor, so he doesn''t need to work night shifts?"


    "It''s the same as when you called me back. The doctor''s job is like this, and the patient needs toe back to the hospital. I just said, he cane to sit with me."


    "Cao Yong, you are going too far. I said you have to help me keep it a secret." Lin Jiayin was so anxious that she jumped. "I''m helping you keep it a secret, and I didn''t tell him you were here. As for whether he will bump into you suddenly one day, I can''t control it." Cao Yong said, he said this as a solemn warning to the two not to take his Cao Yong business. prevaricate one''s own business


    Everyone''s love is different, take care of your love and don''t gossip about others.


    Panicked, Lin Jiayin got out of bed and said, "I have to go back to the hotel before he finds me." When a doctor needs to put the ugly word in front of her, Cao Yong told her: "Youe to the hospital as soon as possible after the performance. You can do the surgery here or go to Fangze. Judging from the situation tonight, you have no time to dy.


    Go down. "


    "I know." Lin Jiayin said with a low face.


    "Do you know Fang Qinsu?" Cao Yong asked her about that person. After all, that person hade to him before and I don''t know what the situation was.


    "Fang Qinsu. The piano yer you said you want to perform with our orchestra?"? Hearing the other party''s tone, it seemed that he was not very familiar with Fang Qinsu, which was different from what Fang Qinsu said in front of him. I had guessed that the person might lie. After all, I had Wu Lixuan''s lessons learned many years ago as a reference. Cao Yongbing


    Not very surprised, first ask the other party carefully to verify the source: "He said he and you are good friends. He knows about me from your mouth."


    "What can he get from me?" Lin Jiayin was surprised after listening to his description of the rtionship between Fang Qinsu and herself.


    "Didn''t you tell him that you and I are ssmates?"


    "I didn''t. Does he know that I came to you?" Lin Jiayin was worried.


    "You didn''t tell him? He said it himself, that you told him that you woulde to me to find me."


    "No. I definitely didn''t tell him the news. I couldn''t possibly tell him. I said earlier that I have a rival, and it''s impossible to tell others about my illness."


    "Could it be that you didn''t notice where you leaked the news, but he heard it." Lin Jiayin, who was thinking, said: "There is only one possibility. He and I stayed in the same hotel and leaked some news to the hotel. He got it. To be honest I don''t know him well. The reason why we live in the same ce is that the band arranged it in advance


    n. The entire orchestra is to live in a collective practice and publicity and other matters. The band members just arrived today. When did he talk to you about this? "?It is estimated that this is the case.

 Chapter 2976: 【2976】Scary

    "Wei Shangquan, it''s time for supper." ssmate Pan Shihua ran to the doctor''s office, stepped into the door and saw ssmate Xie who came back, his eyes wandered and said, "Yingying, where have you been? We can''t find you anywhere."


    The gentle ssmate Pan Shihua actually teases people. Xie Wanying''s brows were sweaty, her back was quite straight, and she showed a serious look at the medical records on theputer: "There are a few ces where the descriptions are not right."


    was caught by Xie ssmate, Pan Shihua immediately put away the joke and went over.


    "The insect foreign body that was taken out was not ten centimeters, but ten.33 centimeters." Xie Wanying said.


    Xie ssmate, are you serious?


    Turned his head and nced at her solemn profile, Pan Shihua understood in a second: ssmate Xie was seriously asking him to have a correct attitude.


    "I''ll change it." The person who knew the service was Junjie. He quickly sat down and typed on the keyboard to change the medical record, adding the subtle 0.03.


    The two men revised the surgical medical records. When Geng Yongzhe saw that the people were not there, he came to look for them and asked them, "Where''s Wei Shangquan?"


    The three of them turned around and looked for it.


    In the farthest corner of the office, Wei''s back is quiet, and with whomever he will turn into a cat alone and beautiful.


    is wrong. Wei is a person who loves toss and is unwilling to be lonely.


    "This person is indeed like this."


    The voice ?? inserted appeared behind ssmate Geng, and the others looked back and saw Song Xuelin who appeared.


    This cat Song has an ugly face, and the feeling of Wei Wei has provoked the cat. ��Student Geng they thought.


    "Doctor Song." Xie Wanying stood up.


    In the blink of an eye, the other party rushed out.


    Pan Shihua and Geng Yongzhe were surprised. The lightning speed highlighted by the cat at this moment is really not azy cat, but a terrifying cheetah.


    Finally noticed Wei Shangquan''s "ah" sound of someoneing.


    Standing in front of him, Song Xuelin looked as though he wanted to punch someone.


    You can provoke the temper of a genius in Beidu, what are you doing? Geng Yongzhe and Pan Shihua, who arrived, touched Wei''s head and asked.


    Xie Wanying hurriedly turned off theputer in front of ssmate Wei after killing her, and told the patient ssmates: "You shouldn''t peek at the novels that Dr. Song is reading."


    "I, I''m just curious." Wei Shangquan exined.


    Who made the cat look so relished and whetted his appetite.


    I don''t know what happened, Wei Shangquan continued to introduce the novel to his ssmates: "It''s not about our hospital anywhere else. It''s said that there was a face stuck in front of the French window of our doctor''s office, looking at it. It was a recently-dead girlfriend who came looking for it."


    A gust of wind blew past and hit the floor-to-ceiling windows very well. At the moment when the window panes rattled, everyone present almost jumped up, covered with goosebumps.


    "Do you think he is a strange person, watching the horror incident in our hospital at night." Wei Shangquan said.


    "You are the one who''s to me!" Geng Yongzhe, the honest student, was the first to hold back, as if he was picking up his younger brother''s ear and trying to take off the helix of ssmate Wei. Don''t say Song Mao wants to beat people, they do too.


    Wei Shangquan was frightened and hid.


    "What are you thinking, you have a heart attack to see this thing." Pan Shihua was so angry that he was about to have a heart attack.


    "It''s all right." Wei, who realized his mistake, hurriedly gave an example of Xie, "Yingying didn''t feel anything when she saw it."


    Xie Wanying was the most calm of all, and honestly told Wei: "Don''tpare yourself to me."


    "Yingying?"


    "I''ve seen more scary ones so I''m immune."


    There is silence all around: Xie is worthy of being the king of scrolls, and he can get the first ce in horror novels.

 Chapter 2977: 【2977】More than one

    "Huang Zhilei."


    This shout is the return of Senior Zhou, the chief of the hospital.


    No, it is possible that I heard them talking, so I called Senior Brother Huang toe and educate people. The guilty Wei Shangquan immediately wanted to find a hole to burrow into.


    Seeing how he was hiding, Zhou Junpeng came over and said to him, "Do you need us, Teacher Fu, toe and see you."


    "no, I''m fine."


    Robot bosses are even more afraid to mess with.


    "I wonder if you dare to look at it in the future." The pen in Zhou Junpeng''s hand tapped on his skull.


    Does the robot not get off work? Are you busy with patients like Brother Tao?


    Not certainly. Xie Wanying recalled the first time she saw Mr. Fu in the emergency room, andter learned that the boss was afraid to leave after watching the evening news.


    "Xie Wanying, I see that you know our Teacher Fu very well." Zhou Junpeng, who had his left hand on his hips, said with satisfaction.


    "You don''t need to smear your own face." Huang Zhilei, who came over, refuted that his little junior sister has always been a person who observes subtleties everywhere.


    Zhou Junpeng got back to business: "I''m busy tonight, I''ll tell you not to leave."


    Why, there is a new patient?


    Everyone wailed.


    "Let''s have supper." Huang Zhilei said to a group of junior brothers and sisters in a duck-like manner, and then went to work after eating.


    After ??, listen to Senior Zhou tell the story. It is said that there is a factory worker. The factory is not located in the capital, but there is an ident. The local hospital cannot handle the injury and has to rush the injured worker to the capital hospital. The ambnce is on its way.


    Work injuries are not umon in emergency cases. There are usually three reasons. First, the poor factory conditions do not provide adequate security for workers. Second, the factory management was not in ce, which led to idents caused by workers�� failure to remember safety production regtions. The third is tonight''s case. The workers worked too long and didn''t have enough rest. The time difference between day and night work was not adjusted, resulting in mental exhaustion.


    Cao Yong received a phone call when he returned to the office.


    "Hair and scalp were caught in the machine. Because the factory people didn''t understand, they didn''t take the scalp out. Later, they were sent to the hospital. After the emergency doctor found out the situation, they asked the factory to do it quickly, so it was dyed. The patient He is bleeding heavily, his blood pressure is very low, and his heart is not very good. I have already told Dr. Fu."


    "Okay, I understand. I will contact Dr. Futer." Cao Yong said.


    Scalp avulsion injures the patient. It was said before that scalp bleeding was terrifying, and it was horrifying to think about the scene where the entire human scalp was torn off by a machine. This isn''t a horror novel anymore, it''s a real patient. ssmate Wei felt that this time he was really frightened and panicked.


    The young doctors present ate, ate, and stayed upte for surgery.


    In the case of scalp avulsion injury, if there is no intracranial condition, it can be treated by stic surgery but not necessarily by neurosurgery. The orthopaedic surgery technology of the National Association is general, and it can only be handled by neurosurgery.


    Cao Yong called the Cardiothoracic Surgery Department.


    The opposite Fu Xinheng answered the phone and said, "I''m going to the emergency room now."


    "Is the patient here?" Cao Yong asked.


    "no."


    Are there any other patients?


    The phone rings. Everyone looked at the busy man and thanked the ssmates.


    Xie Wanying picked up the phone and looked at the contact: it was Brother Hu.


    "Do you remember the clue of the driver you gavest time? We are now sending the escaped driver to the emergency room of your hospital. Come down and see if it is this person." Hu Zhifan said to her.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2978: 【2978】The injustice has the head and the debt has the owner

    helped the police catch a suspect, is it a part-time job as a sessful police officer?


    Shushuang''s eyes were full of meaning, which made Xie Wanying so anxious that she was speechless, and repeated the same sentence one after another: "It''s not, it''s not like this."


    In terms of the level of case-solving, let alone detectives, even ssmate Pan is notparable. On weekdays, she is a person who is not familiar with daily details, and does not have the eye for solving crimes. Specific analysis of specific events.


    On that day, after rescuing the old man who was in a car ident, she and Dr. Ou Feng were walking to the clubhouse and found that the car parked on the side of the road was a bit special. The foreign brands were rtively high-end, and the missing license te was a major feature. There are dents on the front of the car, and the headlights are dirty. The two doctors carefully identified the stain and agreed that it might be fresh blood.


    Considering that the car was not far from the scene of the ident, she and Dr. Ou Feng believed that the car was suspected ofmitting a crime.


    Here we are talking about the weird driver. You say that this person hasmitted such a big thing. If he chooses to escape, he should drive as far as he wants. Driving into the suburban mountains and old forests and destroying the car is the end. Given that the number of monitors installed in this era is not enough, it is really difficult for the police to catch clues if the other party does this. The suspect could have escaped.


    Parking the car so close means the criminal is either not very smart or a megalomaniac.


    Citizens just need to give the police a clue anyway. Whether the clues are useful or not is up to the police to investigate. Whether this car is the driver of the car that caused the ident or not is the criminal, the police have the final say, not them.


    As doctors, they only knew that when the old man was rescued that day, the injured daughter was crying to the side. The family has no money, and if the old father suddenly suffers a disaster and the family can''t get the money to save his life, it is expected that the old man''s life will be given up.


    This human tragedy is true and should not be borne by this family alone.


    The driver who caused the ident needs to be found out, and the amount ofpensation can be counted, right?


    Brother Hu immediately contacted his colleagues after receiving her call. The first batch of police officers who happened to arrive at the scene to investigate the ident was troubled by the problem of no clues. When they heard their call, they rushed over to check, and it was initially determined that it might be the vehicle that caused the ident.


    Because the license te of the ident vehicle was removed, who the owner of the vehicle was and who drove the car that day was a mystery.


    Speaking of this, Wei Shangquan recalled a detail and shouted: "I know what''s going on. Yingying approached me that day and asked me to privately ask Yang Shaokun if she drove by herself. I thought she was strange at the time, why did she Watch out for this guy. That''s what happened."


    It is best not to say too much in advance for fear of scare the snake. She had to make a long story short at the scene, but fortunately, her ssmates trusted her and would not doubt it.


    Yang Shaokun was not a guest directly invited by the Hao family, but was brought into the scene by others. ording to the information Wei found for herter, no one knew what means of transportation Yang Shaokun used toe to the clubhouse alone, and he left in a friend''s car after the dinner.


    Because Yang Shaokun had been to Wei''s house before to take his own car, Xie Wanying had seen this person''s car and at first nce thought it looked like the car that caused the ident.


    How the police investigate after that is impossible for the police to tell her that she doesn''t know.


    A group of people heard it: Xie actually studied cars?


    Otherwise, how can you tell at a nce that this is Yang Shaokun''s car. For those who do not understand cars, it is car blindness, and most cars are not clear in their eyes.

 Chapter 2979: 【2979】It smells like that

    The characteristics of engineering women, they are more interested in various engineering things. Besides, she is the daughter of the driver, and she has a deep feeling for cars since she was a child. To recognize a car, in addition to the license te, model number, etc., the traces of the car body repaired, and the traces of personal use left by the car owner in the car, such as ornaments, are all easily recognizable.


    This car is a sapphire blue Passat, which is more prominent in many cars. There is a blessing doll hanging in front of the driver''s seat in thepartment, which may be an item given by a girl to the owner.


    "What a bastard. If you have money to buy a luxury car, can you hit someone and choose to run away?"


    After listening to the story, everyone present was filled with righteous indignation.


    So the driver who caused the ident was not very smart.


    "I''ll apany you to the emergency room." Cao Yong said to her without thinking.


    The eyes of many people slipped down to his face.


    Huang Zhilei''s spectacle lenses shed sharply in the past: there is that smell. In the past, Brother Cao cared about the younger sister, but he didn''t say so tantly that I would apany you down.


    After Xie Wanying and Cao Yong left first, a group of people sneaked down to watch the fun.


    Tonight in the emergency room, everyone knew that Doctor Guan was angry that Dr. Ma didn''te back to the emergency room for a dy. It took an ambnce to go out for five or six hours, which is a very rare situation in the emergency department.


    Dr. Ma was in distress, and finally returned to the emergency department of his hospital. He sighed three times: "I said jump, I waited for a long time to wait for someone to jump. 120 agreed to let our hospital ambnce go back and change to another ambnce from a nearby hospital. Come and take a shift. We were about to leave when the police came and told the ambnce not to leave, because it was said that the man wanted to jump. We returned the ambnce to the scene and waited, but the man didn''t jump. After tossing and turning a few times After returning, 120 did not dare to let us go and change cars, for fear that someone would jump and the ambnce would leave, and we will be held ountable."


    It sounds like this suicide is a drama.


    "Who is that person, and why did youmit suicide?" Doctor Guan asked with rage, and the fury like a dragon came out of his throat. The root cause is of course not the responsibility of my colleague, Dr. Ma. It is this suicide who is wasting limited public medical resources and should be greatly condemned.


    "No matter what it is, if you can''t figure it out for a while, as long as youe to the emergency department of our hospital, you will find that there are many people who are poorer than him, so you won''t be able to figure it out." The nurses and sisters in the emergency department are even more experienced.


    There are always ufortable times in life. At that moment, I think that I am the most pitiful and wronged in the whole world. It shows that once the mechanism of the brain goes wrong, not a disease can also cause a devastating blow to the human body.


    In clinical practice, this kind of suicide is basically a shot of tranquillity, and the irritable brain is smashed into the cold pce.


    When ites to the reasons why people feel ufortable, there are many, those who are broken-hearted, those who lose money, those who can��t make money, those who do not get good grades in exams, those who quarrel with their husbands and wives and can��t think about it, all kinds. In most cases, other people feel the same way, and can understand and sympathize with the difficulty of being a human being.


    But today this person is said to be?


    "Suspect?!" Everyone''s eyeballs bulged, which is very rare.


    "You have to ask the police for details. When we arrived, we thought that the police had received news that someone was about tomit suicide and stopped him. Later, we heard that it was not. The person was chased by the police and climbed up the roof tomit suicide." Dr. Ma said.

 Chapter 2980: 【2980】What cannot be calculated for medicine

    "Did he steal something?"


    "Is he a murderer?"


    A group of people thought it was incredible.


    "It was said that the car hit someone and then ran away." Doctor Ma revealed the answer.


    Hit-and-run driver. A bunch of people heard this, but few could feel sympathy. It wasn''t because the driver didn''t have money topensate others. The value of the car that hit the driver was enough to sell the old man''s medical bills.


    "Is this person stupid? A traffic ident, you can lose some money, why run?"


    Don''t say that the medical staff at the scene couldn''t understand the logic in the driver''s head, and the police couldn''t understand the same. Maybe you should ask a specialist.


    Shen Xifei, who was standing in front of the nurse''s station, anxiously called Zhang Xiaohui: "Xiaohui,e here soon, something big has happened!"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Xiaohui''s voice was confused, the clock pointed to one o''clock in the middle of the night, just fell asleep and was woken up.


    "Your boyfriend is now lying in the emergency room of our hospital''s emergency department and was pulled over by the police." Shen Xifei said.


    Zhang Xiaohui lifted the quilt and sat up: "My boyfriend?"


    "Isn''t it Yang Shaokun? Last time you asked him to invite us to dinner." Shen Xifei cried when she said that, and knew she would not go to this meal.


    For a long time, Zhang Xiaohui said: "I haven''t seen him these days, I don''t know what his condition is."


    "You have toe to the emergency room. We must not be the only ones who know that he is your boyfriend." Shen Xifei said.


    Some things cannot cover the fire.


    Zhang Xiaohui seemed to be clearer, put on clothes and shoes, and asked, "Why did hee to the emergency department, did hee to see me?"


    What ?? said is that if Yang Shaokun really went to the emergency department for a sudden illness, he should call her Zhang Xiaohui first for help. This was also the moment she received the call just now, and she thought it was strange.


    "I won''t tell you, you will find out the situation when you arrive. I sound very confused." Shen Xifei said, for fear that she would not speak too much if she didn''te.


    In the hospital, no matter what the patient''s identity is, the doctor needs to save the patient''s life first. The police are of the same nature of work, no matter whether the person is a suspect or not, it is important to save his life first.


    Hu Zhifan and other police officers demanded to the doctor: "He is a suspect now and has not yet been convicted. Even if he is in prison and not sentenced to death, he enjoys the right to life. You must save his life."


    couldn''t save this person''s life, and the police chasing him followed the troublesome person.


    What is the current condition of this patient. At the scene of suicide, firefighters had already ced air cushions on the ground to provide additional protection for the suicide victims. Yang Shaokun didn''t know what his state of mind was, and suddenly ran to the other side where the air cushion was not released and jumped down, as if he had to die.


    You said he wasn''t afraid of death, right? He only jumped from the third floor, and it was more difficult to jump to death. The direction he jumped from was deliberately jumping towards a big tree, as if he had a little brain. In the end, he jumped and jumped down. What he didn''t even think about himself was that the posture of falling was not right. Afternding, he didn''t feel like he couldn''t move.


    The doctor looked at it and was dumbfounded: Do you think this person is stupid enough to calcte the fall injury from high altitude?


    "I called my colleagues in the Orthopedics Department No. 3 of our hospital on the way to get them back to the hospital." Dr. Ma said, understanding the policeman''s mood.


    ording to the current symptoms of the injured person, the first doctor initially spected that the spinal cord was damaged, which may be a fracture or dislocation at the ne above the thoracic spine. If so, the result could be paraplegia.

 Chapter 2981: 【2981】Comparison of the two

    Chang Jiawei, who was instructed to drive back to the hospital in a hurry, mmed the car door, and hurriedly entered the emergency department before returning to his department.


    yboy is actually a workaholic.


    "Yingying." Seeing a familiar figure in front of him, Chang Jiawei called out happily.


    Looking back to meet the senior, Xie Wanying greeted: "Teacher Chang."


    Approaching Chang Jiawei, who was going to talk to her, he saw Cao Yong who was standing still beside her, and half of the smile on his face disappeared immediately. What he was most dissatisfied with was: "I should tell the hospital leader that you shoulde to the orthopaedic department for an internship. Talent is very suitable for orthopaedic work.��


    Listen to your bragging? ��This is the voice of all the neurosurgeons present to this yboy.


    Chang Jiawei didn''t think he was drawing a big cake, and he really nned to say: "Orthopedics is very profitable, and the operation time is not too long and the money is too much."


    Fu Xinheng, who was passing by, disagreed with his words: "The operation time of your department is not necessarily shorter than that of our department."


    The old ssmate came downstairs. It seemed that he was caught by the scene, and Chang Jiawei epted the voice.


    The doctors who were called next went to Dr. Ma to find out the situation.


    The patient came back from the CT scan, and the report was not released. Dr. Ma first called the radiologist to get a preliminary understanding of the situation and said, "It is said that the 11th and 12th thoracic vertebrae wereminuted fractures, and the two werepletely separated."


    "It''s better to do an MRI." This injury is mainly attributed to spine surgery. Chang Jiawei said, "What about the family? Is the patient awake? Are there any other symptoms?"


    The advantages of spinal MRI over CT are obvious. Injury to the spinal cord and bone contusion will be disyed more clearly than CT. The sagittal view of MRI will damage the surrounding soft tissues such as the anterior and posterior ligaments of the spine. The situation is better judged. Maic resonance imaging is almost a mandatory inspection item for spinal trauma, and it is very valuable in counseling and guiding surgeons in surgery.


    "The injured person lost consciousness when he fell." Dr. Ma continued to report on the patient''s condition. "When he returned to the hospital, he was a little awake, and he was able to articte. He said that he was dizzy and probably had a concussion, but there was no obvious head trauma. Surgeon Dr. Cao, you just came down, take a look at the situation by the way."


    Cao Yong asked his subordinates to go in to check on the patient.


    What are you doing to let your heart down?


    "The ambnce was connected to the monitoring equipment and found that the injured person''s electrocardiogram had some problems. I was afraid that the heart would be injured when he fell, so I asked you to go to the emergency room outside the heart." Dr. Ma said that he finally found the problem, "I didn''t think that Dr. Fu, you went out in person. Is it because you and Dr. Cao came down from the building because there are other patients?"


    "We''re waiting for a patient toe, it''s okay, let''s take a look." Fu Xinheng answered instead of Cao Yong.


    Walking to the door of the emergency room, Xie Wanying met Brother Hu and a group of policemen at work.


    "Do you recognize the person you know?" Hu Zhifan asked her, "I didn''t understand what you saidst time. How did you know him before? What does it have to do with your hospital?"


    Xie Wanying didn''t have time to answer, so the ssmates who went inside first babbled.


    "That''s right. He is Zhang Xiaohui''s boyfriend." Wei Shangquan pointed his finger at the injured face.


    Standing nearby to eavesdrop on the news, Shen Xifei covered her face with her fingers, as she thought, she couldn''t hide it.

 Chapter 2982: 【2982】The bottomless pit of losing money

    "Can you contact her girlfriend? If we contact his family, it will take some time." Hu Zhifan said.


    Girlfriend arrived.


    "Xiaohui." Shen Xifei ran towards the figure that appeared at the door.


    "What''s the problem?" Seeing the police presence, Zhang Xiaohui''s scalp tightened, realizing that someone had caused trouble.


    Shen Xifei babbled in her ear.


    "Impossible." Zhang Xiaohui said, "He is rich. If you don''t believe me, ask Dr. Chang."


    Chang Jiawei was suddenly lying on the "Zhongjian", with a dazed look on his face: "I have never seen this person."


    "Teacher Chang, you said you want to lead Xiaohui as a matchmaker, can you not know him?" Shen Xifei pointed out the conversation that once existed.


    At that time, he was intercepted by the school stadium and chatted about the cousin of ssmate Guan. Chang Jiawei was reminded several times that he was sweating profusely.


    Fu Xinheng nced at him one after another, frowning: What are you doing, Hanhan?


    "Is he the cousin of our alumni Guan? I''ll make a phone call to ask Lao Guan." Chang Jiawei touched his beating heart.


    The phone was connected, and Dr. Guan admitted: "I heard him say that he is in a rtionship with the school girl in your hospital."


    My dear, you have helped someone. ����Chang Jiawei received such a nce from others, and hurriedly denied: "No no no, I can''t be a matchmaker."


    "Mr. Chang, you said at the time that you were very happy to be Xiaohui''s introducer, and there was no need for Xiaohui to thank you." Shen Xifei said with a pouted mouth.


    Chang Jiawei red fiercely: You can''t talk nonsense, I''m just a fool who doesn''t have the ability.


    Dr. Guan was shocked when he learned of what his cousin had done on the other side of the phone: "How is this possible? His family is quite rich in our local area."


    Yang Shaokun is not a native of the capital, and his family business is local. He came to the capital to pick up girls and have fun.


    "He spends a lot of money on weekdays, why would he do this for this kind of loss." Dr. Guan scratched his head.


    Everyone wondered about Yang Shaokun''s behavioral logic, but Xie Wanying didn''t find it strange and said, "Maybe he heard about what happened in the hospital."


    Cousin is from the hospital, and his girlfriend is from the hospital. It is too easy for Yang Shaokun to obtain the internal information of the hospital.


    To put it simply, the hospital admits a lot of people injured in this type of car ident, and the doctors and nurses are too clear about the fate of these injured people: it is always a bit scary.


    The scary words that the doctors and nurses said originally meant that the injured person in the car ident was seriously injured even if he didn��t die, and he wanted to remind others to pay attention to driving safety.


    Yang Shaokun, who doesn''t understand medicine, hears the point: Losing money is a bottomless pit? !


    Some rich people are more stingy than ordinary people think, and they are very preupied with every penny.


    Regarding traffic idents, thew stiptes that the responsible person has a one-time limit onpensation for the deceased in a car ident, and there is no limit on thepensation for the injured, and can be imed multiple times.


    Few people are willing to take care of a person who is paralyzed after a car ident for a lifetime, even the boss.


    This kind of support not only pays the living expenses of the injured, but also bears the medical expenses and endless nursing expenses that the injured will not go to the hospital for treatment.


    Severely injured in a car ident are often apanied by seque such as paraplegia and vegetative state. They need to lie in the hospital all the year round. They are weaker than ordinary people and are susceptible to infection. They are easy to enter ICU and spend money like running water.


    There was a boss who took care of an injured person for ten years, but he eventually ran out of money and could only ask the hospital to transfer the patient from the ICU to the general ward. He was considered a conscientious perpetrator.

 Chapter 2983: 【2983】Unexpected ending

    As a result, he was scolded to death by the injured family members.


    You have to be responsible for the mistakes you made for the rest of your life, I don''t care if you live or die. This mentality of the family is understandable. The problem is that if the perpetrator is dragged to bankruptcy, the wounded will be left alone.


    Because of this, the court always advises the families of the injured to have a big abacus and be magnanimous when conducting out-of-court mediation. At first nce, theyman can''t understand it, thinking that the judge''s **** is sitting on the side of the perpetrator.


    Why there is such a huge difference in cognition is due to insufficient understanding of medical expenses andck of people''s hearts.


    There is always a lower limit and no upper limit to the money for healing and healing. You can do as good a treatment as you want, as long as you have enough money.


    Those who don��t have money usually ask doctors to help save money.


    The injured person who can make a im does not spend his own money, and it is even more gratifying to rely on a boss who has money to pay.


    You said that Yang Shaokun was afraid of death after hearing this inside information. To put it bluntly, Yang Shaokun''s family is not particrly rich, and they can''t afford such a bottomless pit.


    Xie Wanying has a strong understanding of this issue because she is the daughter of the driver, and she has heard a lot of talking about the bosses who run the transportation. It is better to kill someone than to leave a serious injury, and she cannot afford to pay for the follow-up medical expenses.


    Going back to the current matter, if you want them to say that Yang Shaokun is also stupid, you can think of something else if you can��t afford to lose money. Thew cannot force the perpetrator to death, so why pay for the rest of his life? It can only be said that those who are afraid and dare not take responsibility eventually lose Jingzhou carelessly.


    Paraplegia is a type of paralysis. We know that the central nervous system includes the brain and spinal cord. Paraplegia can be said to refer specifically to the seque of spinal cord injury. It is characterized by the loss of part of the nerve function below the level of spinal cord injury, including sensory loss of limb function, incontinence, and long-term catheterization.


    Now we must first think of a way to quickly operate the injured person, dpress the erged spinal cord, and avoid further damage to the spinal cord, and see how much function can be restored in the end.


    "Transfer him to your Beidu San, he is your cousin." Chang Jiawei said, wishing to throw this hot potato out.


    "I''m not in our hospital right now, I''m on a business trip." Dr. Guan entrusted his ssmates, "You operate on him, I believe you, and I''ll contact his family. It will take time for his family to get to the capital."


    Chang Jiawei: "Don''t lie to me."


    "What am I lying to you, I''m really out of town. Besides, if something happens to him in the middle of his turn��"


    They are all spine surgeons, and I know too well that this kind of injured person really can��t move around anymore.


    "I, I, I��" Chang Jiawei never imagined that his first time as a matchmaker would end like this.


    "Xiaohui." Shen Xifei pulled Xiaohui''s clothes and asked in a low voice, "What are you going to do in the future?"


    What can I do, break up. This is the result of the other party''s own doing. Zhang Xiaohui did not hesitate.


    The injured person is sent for an MRI and then sent directly to the operating room.


    Before going to the operating room, Chang Jiawei shouted, "Yingying, do you want to go to the orthopaedic operating table with me?"


    "No need." Cao Yong rejected him.


    This Cao Yong doesn''t seem to behave the same as usual. Chang Jiawei narrowed his eyes, gave him a hard look on his face, and left.


    Finally, at two o''clock in the middle of the night, the wounded from other ces arrived.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2984: 【2984】Never seen

    Chapter 2984 [2984] Never seen before


    When the ambnce arrived at the door of the emergency department with a shing red light, there was a random smell of blood in the air. Familiar medical staff only need to smell it and know that it is a patient with most bleeding.


    The door of the backpartment of the ambnce was opened, and two bags of blood were hung on the infusion stand inserted into the bedside of the mobile stretcher. The nurse escorting the patient squeezed the blood bags with bare hands.


    The female patient''s face was as white as snow, and her breathing was weak. The rm of the ECG monitor on the ambnce had already been turned off, and only the red light was shing endlessly. Thest blood pressure reading was 75/50mmHg.


    Theyman cannot understand the meaning of this value. Some insiders shouted that people would go into shock for fear of dying. Some looked at it and thought it was okay. The former is what the younger medical staff said with their knowledge of books, and thetter is the result of the big man''s judgment based on his many years of medical experience.


    Blood pressure is very low, but lower cases are alsomon clinically. The patient''s current blood loss status, low blood pressure is normal. Such low blood pressure patients may not necessarily die. The priority is to stop the bleeding.


    "No need to form a group." The nurse directed the crowd.


    First aid is most about order, and orderliness is very important to patients.


    After the medical students on duty and passersby who were watching the fun were driven away, the stretcher bed was pulled down andid t on the ground. ording to the doctor''s instructions, a group of people escorted the patient straight to the operating room, without having to go to the emergency room to transfer and dy time.


    In the silent night, the sound of the four wheels of the stretcherthe rolling against the concrete floor was like thunder.


    Huang Zhilei called out to his juniors and brothers: "You apany the patient to the operating room first, and pay attention to his blood pressure and heart rate."


    Yes. Pan Shihua and Geng Yongzhe listened to their brother''s instructions and took the first step, and hurriedly followed him onto the stretcher bed.


    The two juniors are old rookies. If the patient does have a cardiac arrest halfway through, it''s at least okay to do CPR. Huang Zhilei thought with confidence, recalling that he was the same person who took over emergency patients.


    Looking back, he found that Wei didn''t stay in the same ce, Huang Zhilei bent his fingers and knocked on the head of this junior brother, and whispered: "Go back to sleep."


    Senior brother and teacher do not show it. Wei Shangquan howled unwillingly.


    Senior Brother Huang is not very scary, the most scary thing is the robot outside the heart.


    When Fu Xinheng formally proposed to his senior brother Cao in front of him: "He can''t stay up all night like this. Dr. Cao. After that, he needs to go back to the hospital."


    I really want the other party to close the crow''s mouth, but unfortunately the other party is a big boss, how dare he do it. It was Xie Xie who finally made him obediently go to bed. Xie ssmate gave him a glimpse: he won''t kneel, just wait to be cleaned up.


    Student Xie is the smartest student in the ss, and he will suffer if he doesn''t listen to what he says. Wei Shangquan said nothing, turned around, turned back three steps, and couldn''t hold back his curiosity. Because this is the first time he has seen such a patient.


    When the patient pulled out of the ambnce just now, he saw that therge wound on his head was covered with gauze, making it difficult to see what was inside.


    I learned from the doctor''s phonemunication that the scalp that was torn off was taken out of the factory machine and escorted over together.


    The apanying nurse took out a box and opened the lid to show them: "Here it is."


    The scalp is rinsed with on-site saline and then put into a clean stic bag. The routine **** conditions are simr to those for organ transntation, and it needs to be transported over ice.

 Chapter 2985: 【2985】Sleepy

    Chapter 2985 [2985] Sleepy


    The emergency surgery connected at night is bound to bring down the anesthesiologist.


    One is not finished and another one ising, which is dizzying.


    Due to theplicated situation of new surgical patients, Lu Tianchi can only make frequent shots. For the first time, the younger brother Lu Yanhan, who was on the night shift, put on two dark circles and turned into red pandas. Like a little novice, the optimist smiling eyes disappearedpletely.


    Clinical consumption is like consumables.


    There is no need to worry about face when working as a veteran. Lu Tianchi yawned and said to the orthopedic doctor on the stage: "I went to the next door, and a patient from the neurosurgery emergency came up. My apprentice is here. He will call me if something happens. came here."


    Wearing surgical slippers, he stepped on the rhythm and listened to the Carmen dance music yed in the operating room. Chang Jiawei��s two knotted hands danced freely along the dance music, as if he didn��t hear the words around him. As if he was excited to the rhythm of the music, immersed in the world of surgery without knowing anything.


    Dr. Liu, who was standing opposite, was not ignited by the music stimnts. He could only hold the eyelids of the fight with his own efforts. He wished to put two wooden stick brackets in his eye frame with wide eyes.


    Isuke is like this, let alone a medical student of the second assistant, he wants to doze off even more, and his eyelids are blinking at a speed of a few seconds to hide the action of closing his eyes.


    Snapped. The curved forceps in Dr. Liu''s hand reced the main knife and struck the back of the second assistant''s hand next door: "Give me 12 points of energy."


    "Yes, Senior Brother." Erzhu said while breathing in the cold air from his nostrils.


    Seeing this situation in the stands, no one will hear what he has to say. It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t get in the way, he wille back at any time anyway. Lu Tianchi, who had expected it, was ready to lift his feet and go out.


    Chang Jiawei suddenly pulled his soul out of the world of music surgery and asked him, "Who did you just say?"


    "The emergency department said that the neurosurgery patient came to the operating room." Lu Tianchi said.


    Chang Jiawei heard who it was and gave instructions to the nurse: "Turn off the customs, turn off the music."


    Why turn off the music? Turning off the music is even more sleepy. Doctor Liu and other assistants shouted in their hearts. The assistant was very sleepy, and if the chief surgeon did not listen to the music and followed the sleepiness, the operation would be very troublesome.


    It doesn''t matter because he doesn''t know what to do if she hears it. Chang Jiawei thought. Besides, as long as she was here, he wouldn''t dare to be sleepy at all, which seriously involved his own image project as a senior.


    The door of the operating room creaked, and the sound of Gulu wheels came in apanied by someone shouting, "Anesthesiologist."


    The music that was toote to turn off entered everyone''s ears.


    "Who is ying music in the operating room? It seems to be ssical music." Sherlock Holmes quickly searched for relevant world famous songs from memory and asked, "Is it the Canon?"


    Lu Tianchi, who came out to meet the two of them, didn''t hide it, and casually replied, "It''s Carmen."


    "Who put Carmen? Carmen is very passionate." Pan Shihua said.


    Passionate this description? Dr. Liu was frightened and went to look at Chang Jiawei''s forehead, which had gone silently across from him.


    Chang Jiawei: ��


    Geng Yongzhe, an honest-looking student, said in ssmate Pan''s ear, "You should be quiet, it''s the music he yed."


    "Who?" Pan looked at Geng''s eyes and read Orthopedics III, and was speechless.


    You said that this **** yed a passionate dance song during the operation, is he thinking of falling in love with the operation during the operation?


    "Maybe it was because he was afraid of falling asleep." Geng Yongzhe said honestly, not making excuses for anyone.

 Chapter 2986: 【2986】Scheme

    Chapter 2986 [2986] scheming


    "If you want to not fall asleep, the song that Yingying said is very good." Pan Shihua shared Xie''s experience.


    They didn''t have the habit of ying music during surgery. They had umted experience points after going to Seoul to experience it. After all, some doctors will like music, and thete-night operation time is effective in preventing fatigue at work, and it is definitely not for entertainment.


    Chang Jiawei pricked up her pointed ears and wanted to know what music she likes to listen to during surgery.


    Panda-eyed junior brother Lu Yanhan shook his head and opened his big eyes, recalling that Senior Sister Xie''s quiet face was a quietdy who didn''t talk much, if not someone who would be noisy in the operating room.


    The patient was sent to the operating room next to the Orthopedics Department for the convenience of Lu Tianchi''s care. ssmate Pan and ssmate Geng waited for the teacher toe up all the way, while waiting for Senior Brother Lu to give the patient anesthesia.


    Geng Yongzhe continued the unfinished topic and asked his ssmates: "You just said that Yingying said what song should I y so I can sleep?"


    Pan Shihua, who turned his face, bit his words: "It''s an abcd alphabet song."


    Did you hear ?? wrong? Geng Yongzhe''s eyes were instantly round, astonished.


    Others y music pictures in the operating room to be rxed and happy. Xie ys English alphabet songs because you want to learn English?


    Dr. Liuughed in the operating room next door, and the sleepy bug above his head ran away like a gust of wind. The two help each other giggling andughing. Lu Yanhanughed in the eyes of the two pandas, and the spring water was flowing.


    It is true that the English alphabet song in the operating room has never been heard before. It makes peopleugh at first nce. It is indeed something that I can thank my ssmates for doing.


    "Be serious." Unlike them, Chang Jiawei, who usually likes to gag, was uncharacteristically solemn and taught them a few words like an old man.


    Xie Xie, a schr, obviously thinks that the only way to get rid of sleepy bugs is to study and study again. How can you make fun of it.


    A group of people answered yes, but they couldn''t hold back, and wanted tough even more.


    Chang Jiawei''s eyes wandered, and he said to the nurse, "Help me change the English alphabet song."


    I don''t me Dr. Liu and the others forughing. Usually, there is no habit of ying such songs in the operating room. The roving nurse off the stage went to the nurse station in the operating room to look for it. Fortunately, someone had put a few boxes of nursery rhyme tapes for the sick child.


    After ?? put on the alphabet song, a group of extra-neural and extra-cardiac people stepped into the operating room, only to hear the cheerful nursery rhymes in the corridor ying in the operating room in the middle of the night, which was extremely surprising.


    "Is there any surgery in pediatrics?" Huang Zhilei could only think of children who need to listen to children''s songs.


    is a song she likes, Xie Wanying didn''t think much about it and said, "It''s pretty good."


    The others nced at her face secretly.


    "Do you like listening to this?"


    Xie Wanying nodded: "Brother Huang, do you like it?"


    Huang Zhilei asked her deliberately, holding her sses, "Do you think I like it or not?"


    Senior brother is a person in a narrow sense, Xie Wanying spected based on this: "Senior brother, you may like to listen to Xiaoao Jianghu."


    Huang Zhilei almostughed, the little junior sister who is academically stubborn is really not good at other aspects. Since Senior Brother Cao was present, no one would bully the younger sister, so he changed his mind and said, "Guess what Senior Brother Cao likes to hear."


    When ites to guessing Senior Brother Cao, it is not difficult. She took Senior Brother Cao''s car many times, and Senior Brother Cao lent her his tapes. But it was difficult for her to open her mouth, because she suddenly realized that Senior Brother Cao was "scheming", he had put his favorite things in front of her to share with her, and told her what he liked.

 Chapter 2987: 【2987】Not easy

    Chapter 2987 [2987] Not easy


    It was obviously rare for the group to see that she was silent on such amon question. People outside of their hearts felt something strange and looked at people outside of their hearts.


    Cao Yong pretended that nothing had happened, and said to his younger brother, "Okay, don''t make fun of others."


    Huang Zhilei shouted injustice in his heart: whoever teased the younger sister, it is definitely not him but Brother Cao you.


    went to the operating room and the anesthesia was done.


    This time, the chief surgeon was reced by Dr. Song, and the assistant was taken by ssmate Pan.


    I have talked about the scalp problem before. The scalp structure is divided into fouryers.


    The firstyer of skin is richer in blood supply than other parts of the human body, so once blood is lost, it is easy to suffer from hemorrhagic shock.


    The secondyer of subcutaneous tissue is also called the superficial fasciayer, where there are rtivelyrge blood vessels and nerves. At that time, Xie did acupressure to stop the bleeding, and it was the vascrwork in this ce.


    Threeyers of galeal aponeurosis, which is a special structure of the scalp, has strong toughness and sticity, and is full of tension. It acts as a connecting muscle, connecting the temporal muscle in front and the ipital muscle behind.


    The location of the hydrocephalus drainage tube we talked about earlier is hidden below thisyer, that is, the subaponeuroticyer of the fourthyer. Thisyer of structure is loose, so that the skin can be separated to ce the shunt tube, and the superstructure has sufficient thickness to cover the shunt tube to prevent exposure.


    There is a subaponeurotic space under the subaponeuroticyer. Thisyer can reach from the back of the supraorbital rim to the upper nuchal line. The structure is very thin and easy to be torn. Therefore, most patients with scalp avulsion injuries are torn along thisyer. And we can see quite a few woundedcerations to the ears above the eyes for this reason.


    Thestyer of periosteum, needless to say, is the thin membrane covering the skull.


    It can be seen from the above structure that the scalp detached from the patient with scalp avulsion injury contains the superficial fasciayer. Thisyer covers the important arteriovenous vascrwork and nerves that nourish the scalp. These arteriovenous vascrworks and nerves must be connected with the human body''srge arteriovenous and nerve trunks, otherwise the scalp will die.


    It can be said that if the scalp of the patient with scalp avulsion is to be transnted back, the key point of the scalp transntation operation for the patient with scalp avulsion is to anastomos these important nerves and blood vessels.


    The medical students at the scene immediately racked their brains to recall the scalp anatomy taught in the anatomy ss.


    Speaking of which, the scalp is not the top priority in the anatomy ss. If it were not for seeing real clinical cases, it would be hard to recall the content of the anatomy ss. This is a big reason.


    Secondly, dissecting dead specimens in the anatomy ss is a rtively clean image. Unlike today''s patients, when the gauze protecting the wound is removed, the wound surface must be full of blood because of the fresh life, which is full of the doctor''s field of vision. The mass of flesh and blood was blurred, and it looked almost in a mess.


    Don''t say that medical students will be confused when they look at the location of each blood vessel and nerve. If the teacher wants to find the exact point of the match, he is also painstakingly aligning it there, marking one by one, I am afraid it is a mistake. Once you get it wrong, the consequences are unimaginable.


    once again verified that surgical anatomy is the foundation of the foundation. The doctor who is ying with dissection will not sweat profusely, at least in this early stage of work. Anatomy is not good, and it will probably take more than an hour to find the exact location.


    It is normal for scalp avulsion injuries to perform overnight scalp transntation surgery. Unexpectedly, it is only a scalp surgery, and it is not at all easier than intracranial surgery.

 Chapter 2988: 【2988】Come on

    Chapter 2988 [2988] Stop by


    The human body is a precision instrument assembled by nature. It is true that any part of the operation should not be taken lightly.


    The blood vessels and nerves within the superficial fascia can be divided into anterteral and posterior groups ording to their location.


    The ??anterior group included the trochlear artery and vein and the trochlear nerve 2 cm from the midline, and the supraorbital artery and vein and the supraorbital nerve 2.5 cm from the midline. The supratrochlear artery and the supraorbital artery are the branches of the ophthalmic artery. If they are connected back, the ophthalmic artery will be connected to the forehead.


    Theteral group includes the two groups in front of the ear and behind the ear. The preauricr group had superficial temporal artery and vein and auricr temporal nerve, and the postauricr group had the posterior auricr artery and vein and the posterior branch of the greater auricr nerve and the lesser ipital nerve of the posterior auricr branch of the facial nerve.


    The above content is what Geng, a serious student, found when he took out the simple neurosurgery notes in his pocket and opened it to review it on the spot. For this reason, he looked worriedly at Pan, who was assigned as a helper.


    You must know that Song Mao had already been targeting them, especially those who were ready to abuse ssmate Pan at any time.


    The nerves and blood vessels of this scalp are so rich that it is not easy to remember them one by one.


    Look at the neurovascr in the posterior group. The posterior group has the ipital artery, vein and greater ipital nerve. The greater ipital nerve is the posterior branch of the second cervical nerve. It passes through the deep nuchal muscles to the ne of the greater superior nuchal line, and traverses the trapezius aponeurosis two centimeters from the midline to the cranial parietal region. Apanying the ipital artery and vein.


    The arteries and veins of the cranial top have many anastomosis points, such as wide casts, to ensure that the scalp is not easily necrotic when arge piece is broken. The nerves on the top of the skull are also densely ovepped with each other, so it is often not enough to use one medicine for a rtivelyrge-scale local anesthesia of the scalp, and multiple needles are widely used.


    "You look at each other first." Song Xuelin said to his assistant.


    Sure enough. ssmate Geng looked at ssmate Pan anxiously.


    Pan, who was instructed, focused on finding the anatomical position.


    Arge group of teachers are watching, not only neurosurgery, but also a lot of pressure.


    I wonder if Xie was intentionally helping him dpress, and he was discussing the patient''s ECG line with someone outside his heart and mind on the monitor.


    "I think it''s more like a second-degree type II atrioventricr block." Xie Wanying analyzed, "The PR interval is long, and there are signs of QRS waves falling in the middle."


    Second-degree atrioventricr block means that part of the conduction from the atrium to the ventricle is interrupted due to some causes, resulting in the failure of the atrial conduction to reach the ventricle. The QRS wave representing the electrical activity of the ventricle is dyed or dropped, and the p wave is in the ECG. The curve is rtively normal.


    Because of this situation, although this patient was on the verge of shock, the heart rate was not fast but slow, which attracted the attention of the doctors in the local hospital, and specially notified the cardiologists of the National Association that it was correct to participate in the emergency consultation.


    Clinically, second-degree atrioventricr block is divided into type I and type II. The former is moremon, and both of them can be seen in patients with myocardial infarction. Considering that the female patient is not young, she is in her 40s, and she is inevitably fatigued after working for a long time. After the neurosurgery ispleted, the next step is to carefully examine the patient''s heart.


    "Well��" Fu Xinheng had no major disagreement after listening to her diagnosis and analysis, and then asked her the next diagnosis and treatment n, "What do you think needs to be done now?"


    "I think it is possible to take a preventive blood test to check the three items of serum potassium and myocardial infarction." Xie Wanying replied.

 Chapter 2989: 【2989】Change too fast

    Chapter 2989 [2989] The change is too fast


    Type I itself does not need to be dealt with, and observation is the main thing. However, this patient suffered from massive blood loss, disordered electrolyte estimation, and severe potassium levels, which were also a major factor affecting conduction block.


    Zhou Junpeng, who came over, heard this and could see Fu Xinheng''s quite satisfied expression.


    The ones who are dissatisfied are definitely the neurosurgery people.


    "Yingying."


    Brother Cao is calling her.


    Xie Wanying suddenly remembered what Senior Sister Jiang said, and walked back to Senior Brother Cao obediently.


    The senior brother Huang stared at her: What are you talking about in the neurosurgery operating room, little junior sister?


    Student Pan held his breath, regardless of whether the pair of cat-eyes on the top of Song were going to swallow him.


    Who made this "student scum" slow, so that Dr. Xie could be taken advantage of by people in other departments. The dissatisfaction in Song Xuelin''s brown eyes was about to explode.


    Student Pan has some strengths, so mark it at one time. ssmate Geng wiped his sweat.


    The chief surgeon and assistant sit down and prepare to operate with the operating microscope. The blood vessels and nerves involved in scalp surgery are rich and thin, and the surgical anastomosis can only be performed with an operating microscope.


    Pan Shihua, who sat down and turned his eyes to the assistant''s mirror, felt that Xie was afraid, and his fingers couldn''t help twitching.


    It takes a process for neers to adapt, but generally speaking, Xie did not adapt quickly enough.


    "Doctor Xie, do you want to try a few injections?" Song Xuelin asked when he saw that the guy opposite was shaking so badly. He needs to change to an assistant like Dr. Xie to regain his sense of rhythm.


    After thinking about it, Xie Wanying agreed.


    Student Pan is not impossible, but it may be difficult to find a way to adapt for a while. Dr. Song is unlikely to have the patience of Senior Brother Cao.


    Isn''t this nonsense? The big guy Cao Yong is only patient with you. This is what a bunch of people at the scene really had to say.


    After washing her hands, she put on a surgical gown and took the position of Pan''s assistant. Xie Wanying took the needle holder and tweezers with both hands. The assistant behind the mirror, which is inconvenient for the eyes at the moment, does not prevent her from being familiar with the feeling of using an operating microscope.


    Sheter remembered that she had used a microscope for dissection before and after her rebirth. For example, Dr. Duan Sanbao needs a microscope to make a heart model for mice. The blood vessels of mice are too thin, so a small animal operating microscope is used. The shape of this experimental microscope does not have the high-end atmosphere of the operating room. It is a small one, but the two have the same sense of use.


    Student Pan needs to recall the feeling of the experimental microscope that he used very rarely in the anatomy ss of the National Association.


    Thinking of this, Xie Wanying showed Pan the rhythm of theboratory when she was doing the stitching action. She was slow and her eyes were lowered. Surprisingly, she can sew very well with an assistant''s mirror without closing her eyes. It seems that she is immune to the fear of an operating microscope.


    Zhou Junpeng shouted out the voices of other departments: "How many operations has she performed in your neurosurgery?"


    Otherwise, how can you be so confident and rxed as a veteran.


    Neurosurgery only remembers that it was less than a few hours before the first microscope surgery. ssmate Xie''s transformation has changed so quickly that it exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    The chief surgeon nodded his chin with satisfaction, and the sense of rhythm he wanted for the operation was immediately brought back after the change of assistants.


    Then everyone saw the almost seamless cooperation between the two. Stitch after stitch is like a solitaire game, super fast and urate, I really can''t tell the difference between primary and secondary.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2990: 【2990】Deliberately

    Chapter 2990 [2990] Deliberately


    This cat is sozy. No wonder, like them, they covet little junior sister toe to their neurosurgery, originally thinking of this beauty.


    The primary and secondary of the main knife assistant means that you can bezy to the greatest extent.


    Thinking of this, Huang Zhilei had anger in his eyes, wondering if he should be angry or not.


    Pan and Geng only know that they can''t learn from such a cheeky person, no matter if the other is a genius or not. If they did, their gentleman''s counselor would be the first to spare them.


    Song Xuelin didn''t think he was wrong. It is impossible for the surgical team to find waste materials, and at the highest level, everyone should be equallyzy. If you want him to say, the little idiot senior is really stupid.


    Well, see who is stupid enough. Huang Zhilei made a bet that thezy cat would be hammered by Senior Brother Cao after the operation.


    The person outside his heart saw the situation, and tried his best to hold back hisughter and walked to the side.


    After sewing the important blood vessels and nerves in the ear, Xie Wanying stood up and returned the assistant position to Pan.


    Returning to his seat, Pan Shihua knew that he couldn''t touch Mao Song''s brain and was not interested in touching it.


    The speed of the operation was obviously much slower than before. Almost only the chief knife is left to work. It is the norm for these surgeries that the chief surgeon works alone. The picture just like the double main knife is not normal.


    The nurse asked the doctor again: Do you want to y some music?


    Xie Wanying guessed again, like to tell a bad joke to let ssmate Pan reduce stress: "Dr. Song may like natural music simr to the sound of rain."


    This spection is based on Dr. Song''s personality like a cat, and the cat likes to lie beside the window and listen to the rain.


    After hearing what she said, someone said, "It''s Dr. Cao, Dr. Fu who likes to hear this."


    Xie Wanying turned and faced Brother Lu, the anesthesiologist, and carefully confirmed the information with her eyes: Is it true?


    True, definitely true. As a senior anesthesiologist, Lu Tianchi has cooperated with almost all surgical colleagues, and he has a clear preference for this group of people.


    The two named bosses are silent and golden, which means they agree.


    Serious bigwigs don��t like listening to music, and if they have to listen to it, it is also due to special circumstances: the nerves are too tense and affect the operation and need to be rxed. Unlike Chang Jiawei''s character, it is impossible for these people to choose music that mobilizes emotions. They can only choose the sound of rain which is the safest.


    Guessing Mr. Fu wrong is a matter of course, she doesn''t have much contact with Mr. Fu. Guess what Brother Cao said wrongly? Brother Cao borrowed a lot of tapes for her, and it seemed that he had borrowed them for nothing.


    Xie Wanying''s forehead was dripping with sweat, she turned her head and nced at Senior Brother Cao: I''m sorry~


    Where do you need her to say sorry. Cao Yong stretched out his hand and touched her hair: "It''s okay, it''s okay. The tapes he lent her were all about life and could not be rted to work, so it was normal for her to guess the wrong direction.


    The sound of rain is something other people love to hear, which proves that she guessed Dr. Song wrong.


    Everyone was curious about Song Xuelin''s answer. Seeing that the anesthesiologist could not answer on his behalf, it could be seen that Song Xuelin did not y music in the operating room.


    It''s not that Song Xuelin doesn''t like listening to music.


    Xie Wanying has seen Dr. Song listening to the tapes alone with headphones in a car many times.


    Other people looked over, Song Xuelin said uncharacteristically and generously: "Carmen Dance."


    Arge number of people at the scene could imagine that someone next door was about to be struck by lightning on the spot.


    This cat! Huang Zhilei covered his forehead, knowing that the cat definitely said this on purpose, and the purpose was obvious to make the man shut up.


    Xie Wanying thought to herself: Doctor Song is a master at telling jokes.

 Chapter 2991: 【2991】Matchmaker is not good

    Chapter 2991 [2991] Matchmaker is not good


    Chang Jiawei got goosebumps all over when he thought that the talented Northern Capital next door admitted that he liked Carmen dance music. His concept has always been simr to that of Jia Baoyu, women are made of water and men are made of mud. To have him as a man''s hobby is to kill him.


    If you y any music in the future, you have to stay away from that person.


    The orthopedic surgery ispleted and the patient is returned to the ward. Chang Jiawei saw that there were only policemen left in the ward, and no one else was seen.


    Immediate family members of the injured will have to wait until tomorrow morning at the earliest to arrive from their hometown. His ssmate, Dr. Guan, also has to wait until tomorrow and the day after returning from a business trip. Originally, the injured person had a girlfriend who should have been waiting here.


    This girlfriend apparently ran away.


    Hu Zhifan and a group of police officers recorded relevant statements and confirmed that Zhang Xiaohui had nothing to do with the case of the injured person, so naturally they could only let them go.


    Whether Zhang Xiaohui should stay with her boyfriend is different for everyone.


    Some people say that no matter if the object is wrong or not, if you really love him/her, you should stay by his/her side and wait for him/her to correct her wrongs.


    The question is how many people in the world are willing to wait, and most of them can''t. Seeing this kind of thing happen to people around you will only be eager to get rid of yourself quickly.


    using Zhang Xiaohui ispletely unnecessary.


    As long as you have a little social experience, you will know that this matter will never be solved so easily.


    Chang Jiawei scratched his head and called his ssmate Dr. Guan again.


    Doctor Guan really first talked about the school flower: "She can break upter if she wants to. Does she know what it means to dump someone at this juncture?"


    means you will be hated if you fall into a hole. Therefore, being a human being can''t expose your selfishness too quickly or you will have endless troubles.


    "If she wants to be a doctor, she''s not even willing to do this kind of disguise. I''ll wait and seeter." Dr. Guan said, he was not speaking for his cousin, but simply worried that Zhang Xiaohui''s path to bing a doctor would be miserable in the future. of.


    Chang Jiawei only knows that he must not fight to be a matchmaker in the future, because he and Dr. Guan are not suitable at all.


    Dr. Guan also dared not.


    Once you be a matchmaker, you will be med by both parties.


    Cao Yong was a little worried after learning of the ident that someone was a matchmaker overturning the car. I don''t know whichdy the good gentleman on the opposite side of the department is really interested in. As far as he knows, there are at least twodies who are obsessed with the heartthrob Mr. Tao today.


    Neurosurgery is over, and the anesthesiologist and nurse are responsible for returning the patient to the ward.


    Therge group of people had long been sleepy, and the surgeons dragged their tired bodies back to the department to sleep. It''s half past six in the morning, less than an hour and a half from work.


    Seeing this, Huang Zhilei started to rearrange today''s work ording to Brother Cao''s instructions. If the doctor is not in good spirits and cannot perform the operation well, it is necessary to postpone the time for the sake of the patient. Fortunately, there is only one set, so it doesn''t matter if you do it in the afternoon.


    How tiring to have surgery all night long. When the group passed by the orthopaedic surgery room, they could see the second assistant medical student lying on the floor of the surgery room and snoring.


    Doctor Liu did not wake up the students on the spot, but asked the nurse for a nket to cover.


    Severeck of sleep can easily lead to myocardial infarction, which is the reason for the sudden death of some medical staff in clinical practice. Some simply sleep in the operating room after surgery. At this moment, if he just woke people up, he was afraid that it would frighten people''s hearts.

 Chapter 2992: 【2992】Home delivery

    Chapter 2992 [2992] Ticket delivery


    Going out in the morning, Wu Lixuan learned that Faxiao and her boyfriend were working the night shiftst night, and nned to bring some breakfast to the two doctors on the way. Walking down the stairs, I called Dr. Yin and asked what I wanted to eat.


    "Whatever." Yin Fengchun said that everything his girlfriend buys is delicious, so you don''t have to think about it.


    "I''m tired every time you ask me to help you choose." Wu Lixuan told the truth that it''s very tiring for people to think about buying things, on the contrary, if you only help people run away, it''s pure physical work, "You want to drink soy milk and eat buns. , or want to drink porridge, or like some people in your hospital want to eat KFC McDonald''s? Or where should I drive to buy some old-fashioned Xiao Long Bao for You and Yingying?"


    "No. Does Xie Wanying care about what to eat for breakfast?"


    "No." Afraid that her boyfriend would misunderstand Faxiao and make her run around, Wu Lixuan said, "Yingying can eat anything."


    "She can eat anything, can''t I?"


    There was a strong smell of vinegar on the other side of the phone, and Wu Lixuan sweated: "Okay. That''s it."


    Doctor Yin has always had a clear idea of ??who his biggest opponent is.


    went downstairs, unlocked the car, and when Wu Lixuan put her hand on the door handle, a voice came from the side: "Miss Wu."


    Turning her head, she saw a strange man in a suit and leather shoes, handing over a performance ticket to her and saying, "Mr. Fang Qinsu asked me to bring it to you. He is looking forward to your attendance at the symphony orchestra tonight. Watch him perform in the best auditorium."


    Wu Lixuan did not reach out to take it.


    The other party said anxiously: "You take it first, otherwise I won''t be able to deal with Mr. Fang."


    This person is just a low-level person who works for others. Wu Lixuan was immediately annoyed that the person did this deliberately, because she knew that she would not be embarrassed or not, and I wondered if she really remembered what happened to her.


    After ?? took the performance ticket, Wu Lixuan had an impulse to tear it up and throw it into the trash. It''s just that she was used to being poor since she was a child, and was reluctant to throw away valuable things. In recent days, I have heard people bragging in the circle every day, knowing how difficult it is to get tickets for this show, and it is a show ticket that even rich bosses can''t get.


    She definitely won''t go to see it herself, it''s always okay to give this kind of anonymous ticket to others to go to the show, so that it won''t be wasted.


    Who is better to send. The person who sent it is best to keep it a secret for her, and the character can be trusted. In a short period of time, all she could think of was the second senior sister He Xiangyu, who was a child.


    Fa Xiao is only crazy about medicine, not interested in music performances. He Xiangyu is a native of the capital, and like Cao Yong, his life is full of high-end and elegant hobbies.


    Make a call to He Xiangyu. Wu Lixuan didn''t expect to tell her boyfriend, Faxiao and other people about it. Anyway, she didn''t look at it, it already represented everything.


    He Xiangyu received the ticket from her immediately and agreed to help her go to the show, and at the same time secretly nned to vent for her.


    I can only talk about Wu Lixuan. Later, He Xiangyu and Liu Jingyun knew all about it, and they knew how idiots they misunderstood their little junior sister that day. However, He Xiangyu''s personality can''t hide her words. Considering that as long as she goes to the Grand Theater, she will be seen sooner orter, she hurriedly sent a text message to tell the junior sister and senior sister that she was going to watch the show tonight.


    received a text message from the second sister, Xie Wanying woke up at noon and had lunch with everyone in Brother Cao''s office, and asked Wei Wei. I just remember that Wei Wei was very interested in watching such a symphony feast, but I wonder if he got a ticket.

 Chapter 2993: 【2993】Engineering female

    Chapter 2993 [2993] Engineering Female


    "No." Wei Shangquan said with certainty and regret, "I can''t get it. My parents can''t get it if they want to go. It is said that the first batch of tickets are only for music professionals. We are not professionals and are not qualified to go. Listen. Unless you know someone from the orchestra to get a kinship ticket. You''ll have to wait a while to see if the orchestra has a second show."


    "They originally nned two to three public performances in the country. The first one was for a specific audience, and the second or three were expected to be open to the general public." Song Xuelin added thister.


    Except for Lin Jiayin and Fang Qinsu, such a performance is definitely a rare opportunity for any music lover to have an audio-visual feast. Besides, going to the show is not just about going to see Lin Jiayin and Fang Qinsu''s performance, but the entire symphony orchestra''s performance. Things need to be analyzed based on facts. Xie Wanying looked back at Dr. Song: It seems that Dr. Song really likes Carmen.


    Song Xuelin: ... Doctor Xie, are you really innocent or fake?


    "Yingying, do you want to go to see it?" Huang Zhilei asked the younger sister, thinking that if she knew that the younger sister wanted to go to see it, maybe Brother Cao could not refuse the performance ticket sent by that person.


    Cao Yong sat next to her and looked at her with consulting eyes. Now that the words are clear, I am not afraid that she will misunderstand. It is toote to ask Lin Jiayin for a performance ticket.


    Xie Wanying shook her head and took out the text message from the second senior sister, saying that she was just asking about the situation casually.


    Cao Yong was stunned for a moment, and his heart was muttering. Could it be that the good gentleman in the opposite department got two tickets and invited He Xiangyu to watch anotherdy''s performance.


    After lunch, everyone went to take a nap. Xie Wanying sneaked up to the hanger where my brother was hanging his clothes while everyone was walking away, and silently put a lollipop in his brother''s white coat pocket.


    Although engineering girls don��t know how romantic they are, they always know that they have to do something.


    The operation in the afternoon was quite small, so it was Geng��s turn toe on stage to assist. Xie Wanying stayed in the ward and helped her senior brother admit new patients. It was the chorea young man who was admitted to the hospital.


    In the evening, because Senior Brother Cao was called to get off work at the head of the school before leaving work, Xie Wanying and her ssmates went back to school for dinner.


    After dinner, nothing happened, she went to the yground. Now it was hot during the day and cooler at night, so she ran at night instead. She just had a full meal and couldn''t exercise, so she took a slow walk in the yground first.


    Brother Cao called, she was sitting on the yground listening.


    "I received your candy."


    It was discovered by my senior brother immediately after it was delivered. It was really fast. Xie Wanying wanted to touch her nose.


    seemed to know what she was thinking, Cao Yong said: "It''s such a big candy, it''s impossible to pretend to be invisible."


    Understood, if she wants to let her brother find outter, she needs to send small candies.


    "You look like your mother." Cao Yong recalled the time when her mother was a guest.


    Sun Rongfang''s character is very generous to people, and she must give enough things to give.


    At this point, she may have really been influenced by her own mother. What I didn''t expect was that my brother remembered everything in his heart.


    "have you eaten?"


    "Have eaten, how about you, brother? I heard you went to a meeting."


    "I was invited to a meal box by the leader of the hospital." Cao Yong was quite helpless when he said this. Dean Wu is a stingy guy, and the lunch box that he invited them to eat has never been so good.


    "Is your brother full?" Xie Wanying wondered if she had to bring something to eat for her brother.


    "No need. I''m at home, changing the water for the turtle."

 Chapter 2994: 【2994】Model couple

    Chapter 2994 [2994] Model couple


    Brother Cao can chat more than she does. Look at her three words without food, she is just a foodie, and I don''t know how to find other topics in life.


    "Youe to my house on the weekend and I''ll show you the turtle. It has grown a lot."


    "Uh-huh."


    "What are you doing?"


    "At the yground, go for a runter."


    The heartyughter of the senior brother was not unexpectedly heard from the opposite side. Xie Wanying wanted to touch her nose again.


    "You know that there are basketball courts and badminton courts in ourmunity. When that timees, we can go to y badminton first on weekends."


    "OK."


    "Yingying, thank you for the candy you gave me, it''s sweet and I like it very much."


    is over. Senior brother didn''t say a word, it was enough to make people look ashamed.


    The natural wind at night was refreshing, Xie Wanying looked into the distance and thought: I don''t know how the second sister''s performance looked.


    The National Centre for the Performing Arts has attracted worldwide attention tonight. There is a lot of traffic at the entrance. The hall downstairs and the entrance of the concert hall are pre-filled with flower baskets sent by people from all walks of life to congratte them in advance.


    The lights in the room are brighter than the stars outside. The reporters and media have long been armed with long guns and short cannons, ready to take in the beautiful photos of the big stars for the first time.


    He Xiangyu came alone.


    She can only be ssified as a music enthusiast, not a professional in the music circle, and she doesn��t know a few people in the music circle. I have heard that tonight is all gatherings of big names in the music industry. Sure enough, there seems to be no sign of acquaintances after arriving.


    Wait, she seemed to see the beautiful figure of Dean Wu''s wife, Teacher Jiang Ying.


    Jiang Ying is a dance teacher at the Conservatory of Music. It is said that due to the school''s rtionship with the chief conductor of the symphony orchestra performing tonight, it is not surprising to appear here.


    People in the hospital have always called Teacher Jiang Ying and President Wu a perfect match like a condor and a hero. Dean Wu was very handsome when he was young. As a dance teacher, Teacher Jiang Ying maintains a top-notch female figure no matter how old she is.


    There may be such a model couple as a good example. It is not umon for people in medical circles, in the National Association, to have the idea of ??finding a musician as a life partner.


    It has long been proven in medicine that music is a good medicine for the spirit, which can soothe people''s various psychological wounds. Clinically, music is often used as an aid to y well.


    The work pressure of doctors is very high. If you find a wife or husband who can y the piano, dance or y the piano, it is veryfortable to go home and listen to the music of the husband and wife.


    Not to mention doctors, people with a bit of money like to find students from art colleges as daughters-inw. Families with economic conditions will train their children to y music from a young age.


    He Xiangyu was taken by her mother to learn the piano when she was a child, but in the end, her personality was really notpatible with music, and she chose medicine as her lifelong goal.


    The director''s wife in front of her seemed to be looking towards her, checking to see if she had recognized the wrong person.


    I don''t know if President Wu is here. He Xiangyu felt a little nervous.


    The dean did note. Only the dean''s wife came. Dean Wu is busy and can''te.


    This kind of boss couple has always been busy with each other and attended their own activities, so it is difficult to get together.


    Jiang Ying recognized her and waved to her.


    He Xiangyu walked through the crowd to the director''s wife. She never thought that the director''s wife would have an impression of such a small person as her.

 Chapter 2995: 【2995】Mother and son

    Chapter 2995 [2995] Mother and son


    "I remember you, you and Xie Wanying are often together, right? Are you a student of my husband''s medical school?" Jiang Ying asked her.


    It seems that the person the dean''s wife remembers is her little junior sister. He Xiangyu grinned and said proudly, "Yingying is my junior sister."


    "You are in the eighth grade. Graduated?"


    "Graduated." He Xiangyu felt anxious. She didn''t know how to answer the question of the dean''s wife, and was afraid to admit that she was a "traitor".


    "Have you found a job?" Jiang Ying asked with concern. She is also a university teacher and she is very aware of the seriousness of college students'' graduation.


    Thinking that their conservatory of music is of the same nature, students can��t say that they can��t find a job at all, but it is definitely very difficult to stay in a good unit. College diplomas in the future are bing more and more umon.


    "Go to Guozhi." He Xiangyu summoned the courage to answer.


    "Not bad, not bad." Jiang Ying may not be like her husband and the National Association who can hear the "traitor" in her words and praise her directly. Then, introduce to the person next to her: "She is the senior sister of the girl that Uncle You likes. If you have any questions, you can ask her first."


    Hey hey, who is this person. He Xiangyu''s eyes widened.


    Thedy standing beside Jiang Ying was well-behaved in a top-down suit and skirt, a white shirt and a ck skirt, her hair was neatlybed, her figure was neither tall nor short, neither fat nor thin, and she wore a pair of clothes on her face. Gold-rimmed sses, with an oval face underneath, with delicate features and a demure temperament. The character seems to belong to someone who seems to bepletely reluctant to talk. Yes or no, it is only a gesture of shaking his head and nodding.


    In contrast, the six-year-old boy beside thisdy may be more eloquent. He took the initiative to say to the dean''s wife Jiang Ying: "Grandma Jiang, who do you think she is, who is my third uncle?"


    Seeing that the boy''s facial features are clearly like someone''s style, he is handsome and handsome, his small body is a natural clothes hanger, the small suit he wears has the taste of a little star, and the fashionable bangs are far better than My mother is more fashionable.


    Listening to the above dialogue, He Xiangyu seems to be able to guess that this is the Cao family on behalf of the younger sister Xie Wanying.


    That''s right, this is the wife and sons of Cao Dong, Leng Ruzhen and Cao Zhile, the eldest of the Cao family. Few people know about them. Mainly, Cao Dong rarely attends events with his wife and son.


    "Won''t your husbande?" Jiang Ying continued the topic that Leng Ruzhen and Leng Ruzhen had not finished talking about.


    "My dad won''te." Cao Zhile answered the question for his mother again, "He is not interested in music."


    "How do you know that he is not interested? He will let you learn the piano if he is not interested? Let you learn the piano so well?" Jiang Ying smiled and reasoned to the children, don''t try to figure out the thoughts of adults.


    He Xiangyu was taken aback, only to know that this six-year-old child who has practiced piano at grade 10 is considered a musical genius. Tonight, the mother and son were invited by the children, and the mother came with them.


    Cao Zhile didn''t care about his aunt''s words and said, "My dad said that it''s no big deal to y a grade 10 piano. When he was a child, he could y drums, my second uncle could y the flute, my third uncle could y the guitar, and my grandfather could y the guzheng. "


    Therefore, this Cao family child is just ying music. The Cao family medical scientist believes that learning music is good for children''s brain development.


    "Come on, I know all about it." Jiang Ying touched the kid''s head so that the Cao family would no longer need Versailles.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 2996: 【2996】No weakness

    Chapter 2996 [2996] No weakness


    The wind in the yground was so cool at night that I was so blown that I almost didn��t want to get up to exercise.


    Thinking about this, Xie Wanying, a student with high self-discipline, tried her best to stand up, ready to jog twops before going back to sleep.


    "Don''t run away, go have a coffee with me."


    Just listening to the content of these words, you will think that someone came to chat up and fish for horses. A closer look at the man''s face revealed that it was the rumored yboy, and he probably thought he was.


    turned around, Xie Wanying looked at the senior who suddenly appeared.


    Tonight''s Chang Jiawei just got off work and didn''t have time. He didn''t wear sports clothes to the yground likest time.


    Xie Wanying said, "Mr. Chang, I haven''t seen you running on the school yground for a long time."


    Chang Jiawei''s facial muscles twitched twice immediately.


    You say that this ssmate Xie is a **** like an idiot, but anyone who has been with her for a long time will find that it is not. Her stubble is actually creepy.


    He is not a student of the National Association. He is not familiar with the campus of the National Association and has no nostalgia for it. There is a sports field in themunity where he lives. Who doesn''t want to go home quickly after work is over? It''s most convenient to choose a ce near home whenever you want to exercise, so whye to the school yground to pretend.


    In fact, Cao Yong will not exercise in the stadium of his alma mater.


    He is a fool. In order to meet her on purpose, he came twice including this time.


    How could Xie be such a fool that he couldn''t guess anything.


    "Yingying." Chang Jiawei raised his hand in surrender, "Talk to me, I am depressed."


    Xie Wanying thought for a moment and nodded.


    Because of her promise, Chang Jiawei happily said Barabara: "I know you are a kind girl, so you don''t like to expose people, and prefer to pretend to be confused."


    Senior is called a yboy, and his emotional intelligence is slightly better than others, and he can see through it. Being praised by the seniors, Xie Wanying smiled.


    The two walked out of the school gate, crossed the road, and walked a few steps to a newly opened cafe. There are many people whoe here to enjoy the petty bourgeoisie at night, most of them are gatherings of friends or couples.


    The two climbed up to the second floor of the cafe. There was a small table in the corner by the window, which was a little secluded. The two sat down and ordered a cup of coffee each.


    After the coffee is served, the sugar and milk are added by yourself, and you can add as much as you want.


    Chang Jiawei added spoons of sugar to her and his own cups and asked, "Is it sweet enough, Yingying?"


    "enough."


    "Do you like to drink bitter? They said that Cao Yong likes to buy sweets for you." Chang Jiawei said, carefully staring at her face.


    Xie Wanying sips coffee in small sips, because she is afraid of heat, not bitterness.


    She''s not a picky eater, and that''s why she likes to tell others what to eat. Like to eat sweet or sour or spicy? Not at all, I should say I like hodgepodge.


    If a person has no special hobbies, it means that there is no weakness that is not easy to be broken. The simplest reason, others want to hit her with sugar-coated cannonballs.


    Do you know why Xie Wanying had almost no boys chasing her before her rebirth? A girl like her is a typical underachiever.


    What does it mean to be low? Most boys think she is too beautiful and cold to chase after her, so they don''t chase her at all.


    The reason for her failure is that her work and family background were average before her rebirth, and excellent men thought that chasing her would lose money. The loss is that she cannot be submissive to men like a poor woman, and her poor family cannot bring special benefits to men.


    A man chasing a woman is about gain, which is no different from a woman marrying a man.

 Chapter 2997: 【2997】Value

    Chapter 2997 [2997] Value


    Who said these words. Before the rebirth, Hu Hao and Zhao Wenzong said these words behind her back, which wereter passed on and known to her. Hu Hao likes Zhang Wei, Zhang Wei''s family is beneficial to him, and Zhang Wei has a weakness that Hu Hao can handle. Zhao Wenzong thought she was nothing but beautiful.


    Humanity''s best interests were said too thoroughly by her little cousin Zhou Ruomei.


    All of them are human in love. Before her rebirth, Xie Wanying was a fool, thinking that love was pure love.


    "Did you know? I like you." Chang Jiawei said these words with a puff of air, the heart in his chest was beating strongly as if it was about to jump out, and he quickly took a sip of coffee to suppress his heartbeat.


    Xie Wanying raised her face with a "one tendon" expression in calm and answered the other party: Teacher Chang, do you know what you are talking about?


    Chang Jiawei''s hand holding the coffee shook, and he wanted to hug his head with both hands, feeling too ashamed.


    It''s not her fault it''s his fault. She knew what it meant. For example, the group of men before her rebirth were interested in her, but they did not dare to chase and gave up her.


    Can this kind of like be called like? Self-motivated like?


    Don''t ask her why she didn''t chase after her, the reason was mentioned above, people think it''s worthless to chase after her, and it''s useless for her to chase after her. Besides, her temperament will never force a person to like her.


    The reason why Senior Chang didn''t pursue her seriously is very simple, and he also thinks that chasing her is worthless.


    For this reason, Chang Jiawei cursed Cao Yong in his heart. If it weren''t for the fact that Cao Yong was the first to meet her, how would he dare not chase after him. Unable to swallow this breath, he said sourly, "Did he say something to you?"


    The change in Cao Yongst night was too obvious, so he had to say it out after struggling fromst night.


    Xie Wanying thinks that this kind of question does not need to be answered, like Senior Chang already has his own ideas.


    "I''ve been seeing him unhappy." Chang Jiawei continued to open the chat box andined, "He wants to tell you what he should have told you, instead of doing things with the eyes of the people around him."


    Brother Cao dared to expose the problem, which made people mistakenly believe that there is no taboo in speaking. In fact, Brother Cao wants to be a great leader in the future, and he knows better than anyone what it means to be cautious in words and deeds.


    So, before Senior Brother Cao didn''t confess to her, why did she think that Senior Brother Cao must like her enough to marry her instead of just having fun?


    On the other hand, she is worried about bringing her own troubles to the other party. This is destined that she will not take the initiative to force people to tolerate her troubles. Senior brothers have the right to measure their own gains and losses and whether they can afford her troubles.


    The failed love of her parents made her have to be cautious and cautious. She would like to have it or not. Everything goes with the flow. Love doesn''t need to be vigorous, and the former mountain alliance may also be a grudge.


    Senior Chang is a kind person, and he said to her in a serious and loyal manner: "Yingying, if anyone dares to bully you in the future, tell me."


    Xie Wanying shook her head: No need. No one can bully her. Otherwise, why would most boys dare not chase after her?


    Not long after, Fu Xinheng''s office weed a ssmate Chang with a frustrated expression like a lost dog.


    "Did you go to Cao Yong?" When Fu Xinheng asked, he took the initiative to pour him a ss of water.


    Chang Jiawei sat on the sofa and spread out his limbs, turned into a salted fish andy dead. He heard the voice of the old ssmate and raised his head, and his eyes wiped the disbelief: Has the old robot ssmate realized his feelings? I actually knew how to ask him about it.

 Chapter 2998: 【2998】Restrain

    Chapter 2998 [2998] Restraint


    "You said that Cao Yong is not right, you have to ask." Fu Xinheng talked about what he had said before.


    Anyway, it''s not unusual for old robot ssmates to worry about this.


    Chang Jiawei lowered his legs and lowered his face, recalling that Cao Yong was not mentioned in her conversation just now. So he thought he was talking a lot and found out that he was not defeated by Cao Yong, but by her.


    Her perseverance surpassed him by a certain amount, making him realize that at least his will must be as strong as hers.


    Seeing that he didn''t say a word, Fu Xinheng understood what he had realized, his cold eyes shed, and he walked back to his desk.


    A talented person is called a genius, and if you add terrifying willpower, it should be called a monster.


    For example, Zhang Huayao was called Zhang Laoguai, he was able to manipte his deep feelings for his parents to the point of being able to retract them freely.


    Zhang Huayao never said a word about Xie''s love. He had long noticed that Xie was a monster like him.


    To be a doctor, it is best to learn to restrain and restrain yourself, and not to be wind or rain at every turn. Anyone who can do this to the extreme is nicknamed.


    Chang��s ssmates can��t do it, so they don��t have a nickname.


    Cao Yong is a two-faced person, one way for some people and another way for others. Therefore, he doesn''t need to be given a nickname, his character is all in the brave character in his name, and he is a man with clear love and hate.


    Speaking of that good gentleman like a Buddha, he is called a Buddha. Don''t look at the gentle smile, but he is really a man who can restrain himself.


    In the National Centre for the Performing Arts


    As the opening time approached, the concert hall opened, and the audience waiting outside took their tickets and entered the auditorium in turn.


    Children Cao Zhile took the performance ticket and walked in front to show his mother and grandma Jiang the way. This child is active and lively, and seems to be different from his father, grandfather and uncle who are more taciturn.


    In fact, Jiang Ying suspects that the children of the Cao family may have tended towards Cao Zhile''s children when they were young. After all, I heard in the early years that the three brothers of the Cao family used to swim, climb trees and hunt birds in the wild when they were young. As for why his character has be more and more stable when he grows up, it may be the reason for bing a doctor. Her husband said that if you are a doctor, you will definitely have an ident.


    Found a seat, Jiang Ying changed the ticket with the agreement of other audience members at the scene, and sat next to the mother and son to continue chatting. The three sat down, thinking of He Xiangyu who came in together.


    "Elder sister is in front." Cao Zhile stood up, and the first little eye noticed the trace of his sister and reported to his mother and grandma Jiang, "The first row."


    Smart children can clearly understand what the first row of auditoriums mean without adults talking, because special seats are only for special guests.


    The concert hall is the same as the cinema, and the best ce to watch the performance is by no means the front row. The best position in the front row is that it is closest to the stage and can clearly see the figures on the stage. For this reason, the internal tickets of members of the orchestra like today will be arranged in the front row. Since everyone knows that the best seats are not there, doing so will not arouse the disgust of other guests, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    Jiang Ying, who mastered this internal information, sighed, surprised that he hadn''t noticed beforehand.


    Leng Ruzhen and Cao Zhile were looking at Jiang Ying.


    "Grandma Jiang, who is she?" Cao Zhile asked the child.


    "I don''t know." Jiang Ying smiled bitterly, she had never heard of He Xiangyu''s rtionship with the orchestra, so she couldn''t talk about it.

 Chapter 2999: 【2999】Four eyes facing each other

    Chapter 2999 [2999] Four eyes facing each other


    After a while, another figure appeared in the front seat that the three of them seemed to recognize.


    Jiang Ying was surprised again and said, "Why didn''t I know he was here too."


    "Who?" Leng Ruzhen asked as she lowered her sses, as if she didn''t see the person clearly.


    "Tao Zhijie. My husband''s hospital, he is Cao Yong''s friend, you should know." Jiang Ying said, even more surprised. Speaking of Tao Zhijie, she was a rtively familiar person, but she had no idea that the other party woulde to watch the show and he had the same family ticket.


    Tao Zhijie has a special rtionship with the members of the orchestra? Jiang Ying was stunned, thinking that if she talked about this matter when she got home, her husband would make fun of her and her news would be outdated.


    While mother and grandma Jiang were talking, Cao Zhile jumped up from his seat like a little frog and shouted excitedly, "Uncle Tao."


    "Hush hush." ??Leng Ruzhen made her son quiet.


    Children should know that there is no noise in the concert hall.


    Cao Zhile, who has a good education, knew that he had done something wrong, so he sat down obediently.


    Tao Zhijie, who was walking in the front row as if looking for his seat, heard the voice of the child. When he turned back, his handsome and charming baby face was facing the child, his eyes brightened, and he nodded with a smile.


    Cao Zhile, who was recognized by his uncle, was in high spirits again, his mother said not to shout, and his little finger gestured to Uncle Tao to the other side: Uncle, uncle, over there��


    What is this kid saying?


    Sister, do you know your uncle?


    ording to the direction pointed by the little finger of the child, Tao Zhijie, who turned back, met the eyes not far from the front.


    In an instant, He Xiangyu''s eyes were full of surprise: Why is Brother Tao here? She had never heard of Senior Brother Taoing to the show before.


    Tao Zhijie noticed the empty seat beside her. Because the rest of the row is full.


    The performance ticket in his hand suddenly turned into a scalded potato that scalded his palm.


    had a hunch what would happen to him sitting here tonight.


    "Senior Brother." He Xiangyu remembered that it was time to call senior, and hurriedly stood up to ask for help, and said, "Where is your seat? I''ll help you find it."


    "No, use it." Tao Zhijie squeezed these two words out of his lips.


    Do you think this junior sister can shut up after he said these words?


    "Senior brother, are you sitting next to me?" Realizing what, He Xiangyu raised her eyebrows with joy, took out a tissue and bent over to help him wipe down the seat.


    This seat is not dirty, what did she wipe. Tao Zhijie walked over and whispered to her, "It''s alright."


    He hates drawing attention to himself the most. As a result, when she moved, everyone around her was watching.


    "Senior brother, sit down." He Xiangyu said happily.


    "Sit down." Tao Zhijie''s voice contained an order, I just hope she doesn''t do any more conspicuous things.


    The show was about to start, all the guests sat down, he sat down with her.


    "Senior brother, do you want to eat popcorn?" He Xiangyu asked. For a while, she seemed to forget that she was watching a symphony, thinking she was here to watch a movie with her brother.


    "No need." Tao Zhijie''s tone continued to be as light as water.


    Senior Tao said that his voice is also very nice. He Xiangyu thought.


    The ?? performance started, and the band members took their ces. The orchestra conductor came on stage and introduced the principal violinist to the audience.


    There was thunderous apuse from the audience.


    He Xiangyu knew that this was the big star Lin Jiayin, a female ssmate of Senior Brother Cao in high school.

 Chapter 3000: 【3000】Really angry

    Chapter 3000 [3000] Really angry


    What she didn''t know was that Lin Jiayin, who was holding the violin, had already set her eyes on the person sitting beside her, and her eyes were full of deep joy. The light illuminated her happy face even brighter.


    Everyone thought she was overjoyed to be able to return to the mothend to perform, and even more apuse.


    Another big star pianist came on stage.


    The auditorium was about to move again, and someone shouted the slogan of Fang Qinsu and Fang Qinsu.


    He Xiangyu took out the chewing gum from his pocket, peeled off the candy wrapper and put it in his mouth. This is her n. It''s not easy to do big moves in a concert hall, only small ones. Blow some bubbles at this personter to help Wu Lixuan vent her anger.


    Beside ??, those sharp eyes were always grabbing at her weird every move when she was peeling off the candy wrapper: What does she want to do?


    Chewing gum, He Xiangyu, who had a bulging mouth, was almost caught by his brother''s gaze and swallowed the candy inadvertently.


    Calcted and calcted, but she didn''t n to see Brother Tao together to watch the performance. I don''t know who arranged it for Senior Brother Tao to sit with her on purpose. What should I do now, how can I help Li Xuan out.


    (Lin Jiayin, Fang Qinsu: I never thought about letting the two of you sit together.)


    "You��" Tao Zhijie looked at her hard for a while, seeing that she didn''t n to spit out the sugar, and reminded her, "Don''t forget which school you came from."


    I know, Brother Tao is afraid that she will lose the face of the National Association in public.


    He Xiangyu replied: "I have my senses, Senior Brother." She chewed sugar silently, and no one was drooling loudly, so she couldn''t interfere with other people''s performances at all. Blowing bubbles just allows Fang Qinsu to better see who she is and who is not here, so there is no need to sell his face.


    The more Tao Zhijie thought about it, the more wrong it became. He turned his face and asked her again, "Where did you get your ticket from?"


    Thinking of keeping Li Xuan a secret, He Xiangyu calmly asked, "Senior brother, where did your tickete from?"


    Tao Zhijie was so angry that his lips turned white, and she asked him back so that he didn''t know how to answer.


    Senior brother, can''t tell where your ticket came from? He Xiangyu''s eyes carefully looked at his brother''s face, trying to find out some clues.


    Tao Zhijie was stared at by her eyes. He only knew that this junior sister was in a terrible state tonight, and he didn''t even bother to listen to the music on the stage. Just preventing this junior sister from acting as a demon would be enough to make him devastated.


    On stage, Fang Qinsu''s performance kicked off, and she started blowing bubbles under the stage.


    Tao Zhijie seemed to be able to guess what she was trying to do, so he turned his face away without talking about her.


    Her blowing bubbles seems to have a great effect. He Xiangyu heard that someone on the stage had yed two wrong notes on the piano score, and was excited for a while: revenge for Li Xuan is expected.


    Do not believe? There are some people in the audience talking.


    "Mr. Fang yed the wrong measure just now?"


    "Maybe it''s the first show back home, he''s too nervous."


    Otherwise, it cannot be exined that a person who is hailed as a musical genius could y the wrong score on such an important performance asion.


    It''s okay, she blows a few more bubbles and curses the other party for continuing to y wrong. He Xiangyu blows bubbles hard.


    What a pity, in the end, the opponent only yed the wrong two bars.


    The piano performance is over. Fang Qinsu got up, turned away from the audience, and hurried off the stage.


    The audience under the stage just thought: "Is he not feeling well tonight?"


    The audience''sment about who was sick made Lin Jiayin nervous on stage. Fortunately, she put on heavy makeup tonight, and no one could see the pallor beneath her.


    Tao Zhijie''s eyes were fixed on her face, thinking a little.

 Chapter 3001: 【3001】Who knows

    Chapter 3001 [3001] Who knows


    The performance is two and a half hours in total. After the end, the media reporters had already crowded the lounge of the orchestra to the point where it was full of water, scrambling for headlines to interview press releases.


    The crowd who came to watch the performance sent flowers to the backstage to celebrate. The rest area of ??the band is even more chaotic. The security guard pulled up the yellow cordon to maintain order and prevented idlers from approaching the star area.


    Tao Zhijie was holding a mobile phone and talking to someone on the phone. Soon, a man came out of the cordon and led him through the crowd into the backstage area.


    He Xiangyu, who was walking behind him, saw this scene and was surprised: Brother Tao, who is this looking for?


    In the exclusive rest room of the chief violinist, Lin Jiayin didn''t have time to remove her makeup, so she kept epting flowers and gifts from others.


    Jiang Ying brought children Leng Ruzhen and Cao Zhile over, and came up to congratte her after the crowd left.


    "They are Cao Yong''s sister-inw and little nephew." Jiang Ying introduced the servants by the way, "I don''t know if you have heard Cao Yong say it."


    "No." Lin Jiayin smiled and said, "Cao Yong doesn''t tell me this."


    "My third uncle has a girlfriend that he likes, the surname is Xie��" Once again, Cao Zhile couldn''t control his little mouth that loved to break the news, and could only be covered by his mother''s hand.


    There is someone at the door. Jiang Ying turned around and saw the person, and suddenly realized: "Did she send your ticket? Sure enough, you know Cao Yong, and she knows Cao Yong."


    Tao Zhijie walked in and greeted the dean''s wife politely.


    Lin Jiayin''s face dropped.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ying and Leng Ruzhen took the children one step ahead.


    "What happened to them?" Cao Zhile, who was dragged away by the adults, raised his head and asked, "Is it that��"


    Which one, this little kid can gossip too much. Only to be covered by my mother again.


    Brother Yao closed the door and stood guard at the door.


    "You yed very well tonight. Although I don''t know much about music, I just know it''s good." Tao Zhijie said.


    Being praised by him, Lin Jiayin lowered her face even more.


    "I forgot to bring flowers."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m honored that you are willing toe and see me perform."


    "I saw you in our hospitalst night."


    Lin Jiayin froze all over, and the bouquet of flowers that someone else had in her hands slipped down her knees.


    Tao Zhijie lowered his head slightly, looked at her face seriously and asked, "What do you think?"


    "I went to Cao Yong''s cest night to chat with him for a while." Lin Jiayin said with a breath.


    "I understand."


    Did he misunderstand? It was better for him to misunderstand than to be informed by him that she was ill. Somehow, she had only one crazy thought that she didn''t want him to know that she was sick. Probably because she wanted love rather than sympathy. Therefore, every time Cao Yong told her that he was a doctor, he wouldn''t care about it, it would only make her more determined after listening.


    "Thank you foring to my performance." She kept her calm tone and said, raised her eyes and looked down at him carefully and asked, "Cao Yong, what did he say to you?"


    "He didn''t tell me anything." Tao Zhijie shook his head, "Everyone has their own privacy, I can''t ask him about this."


    Lin Jiayin exhaled, believing that her ssmate doctor would not tell her secret.


    Cao Yong will not say anything to him, and he must abide by his responsibilities as a doctor. It''s hard to guarantee that other people will say no to him.


    Jiang Ying called her husband on the road to report tonight''s new gossip: "I invite Dr. Tao from your hospital to go to the show."


    "Oh--"


    "Did you already know?!"


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3002: 【3002】Cant sleep

    Chapter 3002 [3002] Will not be able to sleep


    "Do you know? Someone just entered Lin Jiayin''s rest room alone. It''s a man."


    "Who is Lin Jiayin?"


    "Is Lin Jiayin''s teacher? A friend?"


    "Is that her boyfriend in China? I''ve never heard of anyone she''s dating."


    "Will you read it wrong?"


    It can only be said that the reporters are good at catching the wind and not letting go of any clues.


    In the area outside the backstage cordon, He Xiangyu stood in the crowd, only knowing that since seeing Brother Tao entering inside, he didn''t dare to leave. Now that she heard the gossip spread in the crowd, she could only think: Could it be that Brother Tao is looking for the big star Lin Jiayin?


    No, not possible. I have never heard that Brother Tao has a girlfriend, let alone that Brother Tao is dating a big star.


    She said to herself, she didn''t see where Brother Tao went in the backstage, how could she let other people''s thoughts go wild.


    can only wait, waiting on tiptoe all the way, waiting for Brother Tao toe out.


    Before waiting for Brother Tao''s shadow, he saw Cao Zhile''s little boy jumping and jumping out of the backstage with his mother and grandma Jiang.


    "Sister." Seeing her, Cao Zhile shook his little hand, "Are you looking for Uncle Tao?"


    This child is so quirky, as if two small eyes can see through her mind. He Xiangyu was afraid of the child for the first time, but it seemed that only the child knew some secrets.


    Children Cao Zhile nodded when she saw her, before her mother covered her mouth and told her, "Uncle Tao is in Auntie Lin''s lounge."


    "It''s called Auntie." Leng Ruzhen couldn''t bear it anymore and said to her son, don''t see Auntie look like a lively and cute child and call her sister wrong.


    To say that this little boy is smart enough, when his mother didn''t say that he was called auntie, it was absolutely right to call him sister, and he could gain favor points. Cao Zhile raised his brows while nodding, and whispered to his mother, "Auntie, I''m afraid my sister won''t be happy."


    Jiang Yingughed. The virtues of the Cao family depend on their children, who can reveal their true nature to the fullest.


    At this moment, He Xiangyu fell into the ice cer all over. Brother Tao really entered the big star''s lounge, this?


    "Are you waiting for Zhijie?" Jiang Ying noticed her expression and said, "Maybe he went to see her instead of Cao Yong."


    On the phone, her husband didn''t say a clear word, and Jiang Ying didn''t know what the rtionship between Tao Zhijie and Lin Jiayin was. It seemed a bit mysterious.


    After ?? and the dean''s wife said goodbye, He Xiangyu decided to sit at the entrance of the hall and wait. If she hadn''t waited for him toe out, she knew she wouldn''t be able to sleep tonight.


    Time suddenly became a second to a year for her, and she suffered as if she was in dire straits.


    Finally, a figure appeared in front of him. It was him, walking alone.


    "Senior brother." He Xiangyu pulled the bag and ran towards him.


    Tao Zhijie held his mobile phone and listened, the face drawn by the light showed seriousness.


    He Xiangyu, who walked near him, did not dare to speak loudly to disturb him, and followed him like a little milk dog.


    went out the door, walked down the steps, turned around to go to the parking lot, Tao Zhijie stopped his steps, noticed the shadow following on the ground, looked back at her and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    He Xiangyu''s mouth was already full of thousands of words he wanted to ask: Brother, are you really going to meet a big star? What is your rtionship with her?

 Chapter 3003: 【3003】Gap

    Chapter 3003 [3003] Gap


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t utter a word.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, Tao Zhijie had to put down his mobile phone and looked at her twice: what happened to this junior sister?


    "I, I��" He Xiangyu felt that her heartbeat was so fast that she was going to suffer from hyperventtion syndrome.


    "Speak slowly." Tao Zhijie frowned, his tone was slow to make her exhale, for fear that she would suddenly ask him to rescue him.


    "No." He Xiangyu took a deep breath.


    Hearing that she was fine, Tao Zhijie turned around.


    He Xiangyu summoned his courage: "Senior brother, I didn''t drive here today."


    Be cheeky. Anyway, she has no other skills, and it''s okay to be cheeky. He Xiangyu said to herself.


    Tao Zhijie only paused, then turned around.


    He Xiangyu followed him all the way, like a small tail not daring to fall.


    Walking to the side of the road outside the Grand Theater, Tao Zhijie raised his hand to stop a taxi, opened the door, and said, "Go up, take a taxi back."


    The strong wind on the road made her face wrinkleyer byyer.


    After calling a car for her toplete the task, Tao Zhijie walked back to the parking lot by himself.


    *


    In the school dormitory, Xie Wanying had an uninvited guest tonight.


    Mi Siran came to visit her senior sister''s dormitory and asked her for clinical lessons.


    Junior Sister Xueba''s brains are fast, and after learning that her senior sister is profitable, the rhythm of ttering will not be inferior to Fan Yunyun''s.


    The two junior sisters are different. Fan Yunyun is a little worse than the students in the eighth-year ss. It can only be said that she is not as good as others in terms of basic education qualifications. It is not easy for Fan Yunyun to catch upter.


    If it is reflected in the dosage of clinical drugs, Misran can calcte the answer within a few seconds by mental arithmetic. Fan Yunyun needs to go back to the office to take a pen and count on paper for a long time.


    It has to be said that people are born unfairly and represent a natural gap. Whether this gap can be shortened is not something that can be achieved simply by struggle. Rich and poor, high and low IQ, all are the gap. Mi Siran is from a good background and has a higher IQ than Fan Yunyun, all of which are advantages, so how can Fan Yunyun fight.


    "Senior sister?" Mi Siran, who tilted her head, noticed that she was distracted and asked.


    "It''s fine." Xie Wanying knew that being a senior sister should be like a teacher, and she should not treat students differently based on any factors. If she discriminates against a rich student with a high IQ and takes pity on a poor student, it is no different from her head teacher Liu Hui discriminating against her back then.


    Someone came to the door, knocking twice quickly on the door.


    was near the door, Misiran got up and went to help Senior Sister open the door.


    The door opened and saw a man standing at the door. He was wearing ck pants and a beige shirt. His short hair was pretty and his eyes were slightly red. Mi Siran couldn''t recognize the other party for a while, who made her really a cold and sociable junior sister.


    "Second Senior Sister." Xie Wanying stood up.


    He Xiangyu looked at the extra figure and couldn''t recognize who it was, plus she was in a bad mood, so she hesitated to shrink at the door and didn''t speak.


    "Let the second senior sistere in." Xie Wanying said to her junior sister Mi Siran.


    Mi Siran reacted, and hurriedly gave way to the door, obeying Senior Sister Xie''s instructions, and shouted, "Second Senior Sister."


    "Who is she?" He Xiangyu walked into the dormitory and asked.


    "The junior sister who is one year younger than us is called Mi Siran." Xie Wanying exined.


    There seems to be such a thing as this person. In fact, He Xiangyu''s mind waspletely muddled along the way, and it was almost impossible to tell the difference between east, west, north and west.

 Chapter 3004: 【3004】Never guess

    Chapter 3004 [3004] I can never guess


    Seeing that the second sister was in a bad mood, Xie Wanying moved the chair for the second sister to sit on and poured a ss of water.


    Mi Siran picked up the book on the table wisely, and took one step to close the door of the dormitory.


    This new junior sister is a bit considerate. He Xiangyu thought, she felt that she was shameless now.


    Holding the cup in front of Senior Sister, Xie Wanying said softly, "Second Senior Sister, did you go to the show?"


    After He Xiangyu whimpered, she hugged her shoulders with both hands and cried like a baby.


    Xie Wanying was in a hurry, reaching for a tissue and handing it to Senior Sister to wipe her face: "What happened?"


    Holding the tissue, He Xiangyu snorted and tears hard.


    "When does the show end?" Xie Wanying asked from the beginning.


    "I don''t know, he called the car for me." When he said this, He Xiangyu was about to cry again. He could ignore herpletely, but he actually called a car for her in a gentlemanly manner, making her not know how to say that he was a good person.


    Who called the car for the second sister. This time Xie Wanying thought of it smartly: "Is it Senior Brother Tao?"


    Little Junior Sister, ording to everyone''s rumors,st night, I got together with Senior Brother Cao, and my brain opened up, and I guessed it right. He Xiangyu shed a question mark at her eyes.


    Xie Wanying corrected the other party''s thinking direction: "Senior sister, talk about your own business."


    He Xiangyu''s head drooped down, what needs to be admitted is: she probably will never guess what he is thinking.


    In the eyes of her and everyone, he is a well-known and good gentleman, a Buddha, who speaks softly and considerately, and never offends anyone. It''s hard to be a person, how difficult it is, he does everything well, and he is exquisite, but he is hated in private like the Eight Sages.


    "Brother Tao is very caring." Xie Wanying said that she never thought that Brother Tao was the Eight Sages. The Eight Sages are ambitious and want to usurp the throne. Brother Tao has no such ambition at all.


    "I know." He Xiangyu raised her head to speak for him, "I also observed for a long time and found that he is not the kind of person everyone said."


    In fact, looking at the close rtionship between Senior Brother Cao and Senior Brother Tao, it can be inferred that it is definitely not. How could a person with a strong sense of justice like Senior Brother Cao make friends with a bad guy. This is the same reason that Mr. Fu can never make friends with a yboy.


    When you get to know a person more, the better you find him, and you are naturally attracted to the other person. He Xiangyu confessed her psychological journey: "I didn''t like him at first, but I didn''t expect to like himter."


    Xie Wanying suddenly remembered a question: "Did Brother Tao go to the show tonight?"


    "Yes." He Xiangyu lowered his head like an ostrich again, "Someone gave him a ticket to go to the show, maybe she gave it."


    Xie Wanying''s mind popped out of a figure.


    "Yingying, you don''t ask me who I am. Do you know who I am?" He Xiangyu noticed something and grabbed her shoulder and asked.


    "I don''t know. Senior Sister. Brother Tao didn''t tell me that he has a ticket to go to the show." Xie Wanying swallowed, not daring to irritate Senior Sister.


    "Tell me what you know." He Xiangyu demanded.


    Xie Wanying had to help her sister with a simple analysis: "Senior sister, I have never heard of Tao''s scandal. Is it possible that he just cares about a sick person."


    Little Junior Sister, who might be sick? He Xiangyu was surprised.


    "Senior sister, did someone give you your ticket tonight?"

 Chapter 3005: 【3005】True love is forever

    Chapter 3005 [3005] True love is forever


    The patient with chorea is surnamed Li, nicknamed Xiao Li. Having known this patient twice, Xie Wanying promised to help him buy a newspaper outside and bring it to the ward today. He likes Entertainment Weekly.


    went to the newsstand near the entrance of the hospital, picked out the newspaper the young man wanted, paid for it, and flipped through it with himself all the way.


    The big newsst night, the newly released entertainment newspaper headlines prominently published the news of the two big stars.


    One is a mysterious man in Lin Jiayin''s private association?


    On the picture of the news collocation, the reporter could not secretly photograph the figure of the man being tall, short, fat or thin, and directly put a big question mark in the middle of the outline of the body to indicate that he was a male.


    The content of ?? is well written. ording to two witnesses, the man is tall and handsome, and has a very close rtionship with Lin Jiayin.


    A half-hour private chat is incredible. It shows that there is almost no private space for men and women of big stars.


    Xie Wanying sighed and suddenly found that being a star is just as difficult.


    Is this person Brother Tao? ording to the description of the second senior sisterst night, it is very likely.


    Another news is from another big star, Fang Qinsu. It is said that the wrong three bars were yed on the stage, and it is impossible to tell whether the audience under the stage heard it wrong or not. Not all the audience agreed that he yed wrong, fans thought that Fang Daxing''s performancest night was as good as ever, and the talent was perfect.


    There is no recording equipment at the scene to testify. The only thing that is certain is that Fang Da star is not in good health and left the theater in a hurry after the show. Since the reporter could not interview him, he could only quote other witnesses, saying that his face was quite pale when he left.


    Last night, I asked the second senior sister where the tickets came from, but the second senior sister hesitated and couldn��t answer. Xie Wanying had no choice but to find Faxiao to ask face-to-face.


    Walking to the ward, I saw a girl standing beside Xiao Li��s bed. ording to reports, she was the young man��s girlfriend. She had been studying overseas and learned that he was sick and hospitalized and flew back to China overnight to visit and apany him.


    As the saying goes, husbands and wives fly away from each other when disaster is imminent. In fact, doctors know this kind of thing best, and it''s not all the results of couples or boyfriends and girlfriends that I see clinically. There is true love in the world, and more of it is the constantpanionship that represents the true meaning of love.


    The girl nervously asked her boyfriend''s condition in front of the doctor: "Doctor Xie, is he performing the same operation as the next bed?"


    The 18th bed next to the young man is also a chorea patient. He is a middle-aged man. The symptoms are much more severe than the young man. The onset of the disease started half a year ago, and it gradually developed to the point where he could not walk unsteadily and his limbs danced involuntarily before he came to the hospital for treatment.


    It can only be said that the sooner the disease is detected, the better the timely intervention. The condition of this middle-aged patient is obviously dyed.


    Xie Wanying exined the principles of chorea treatment to the patient: "He is only mildly ill, and the admission is to allow him to better ept a systematic examination. If necessary, we will ask for multidisciplinary consultation, and finally finalize a better drug treatment n for him. Mild cases generally do not require surgery and are not necessary. Most of the mild cases of chorea can be cured with drug treatment."


    Xiao Li said to his girlfriend, "Thank you to the doctor. She discovered my abnormality early and reminded me to see a doctor early."


    "Yes, yes, I thank you for my boyfriend, thank you doctor." The girl thanked constantly.

 Chapter 3006: 【3006】Dont be unfamiliar

    Chapter 3006 [3006] Don''t be unfamiliar


    In Senior Brother Cao��s office, the closer he got to work, the others arrived one after another.


    Cao Yong was listening with the telephone receiver on the table, and said, "You said that you will be hospitalized after the show is over."


    "No, I still have two performances." Lin Jiayin refused on the phone.


    "You can''t do it like this, you have to listen to the doctor''s words."


    "As I said, this show is very important to my life."


    In clinical practice, there are many patients with this kind of horns. The doctor said that it should be treated quickly and not dyed. No exception, Cao Yong knew that it was useless to say another word, and hung up the microphone.


    How to do? Either wait for the patient to figure it out on their own, or wait for the patient to be suddenly pulled by an ambnce.


    The mentality of a doctor can only be true and better.


    Looking up, Cao Yong saw her standing opposite, knowing that she would not misunderstand, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to talk to my senior brother alone." Xie Wanying said.


    Apanied by her words, there was a sound of inhtion in the room: What did Xie want to talk to Senior Brother Cao alone?


    Xie Wanying, Cao Yong: Don''t think about it.


    "You guys go out to the department office first." Cao Yong said to the others.


    After everyone went out, Huang Zhilei closed the door for them and said, "Talk slowly, I will remind you when the timees."


    Brother Huang, this little idiot, was stared at by Brother Cao again.


    No one else was there, Xie Wanying talked about the situation mentioned by the second sisterst night: "Senior Tao seems to know about the patient."


    He knew that Mr. Hao Hao went to the show. Cao Yong wondered whether the half-hour meeting meant a new situation. What can be imagined is that he and she may not be able to continue to be a matchmaker for whom, and who will let Mr. Hao like whom, it''s just confusing.


    "I will take some time in the afternoon to go over and ask him personally." After thinking about it, Cao Yong thought that he might need to go out in person.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother." Xie Wanying was mainly worried about Second Senior Sister. If Senior Brother Tao likes other people, he would have better let Second Senior Sister give up if he asked earlier.


    "Why are you being polite to me?" Cao Yong pretended to be serious, not letting her be too far away from him.


    Xie Wanying lowered her face, a little ashamed.


    "Here." Cao Yong put a photo on the table in front of her.


    Xie Wanying picked it up and saw the little turtle in the picture, it was the turtle raised on the balcony of Senior Brother Cao''s house.


    "Tell it. It wants to see you this weekend."


    "Uh-huh."


    Senior brother has more things to do than she does. If it were her, she probably wouldn''t be able to think of a suitable excuse to invite someone to be a guest.


    I went to the ward in the morning and had an operation. In the afternoon, the 18-bed surgical case discussion in the group is scheduled. The surgery time is scheduled for tomorrow. Before the discussion started, Deputy Director Lu brought Dr. Wang to join in the fun.


    "Come,e, young people, draw a picture for me to see." Deputy Director Lu said, temporarily giving the exam questions.


    It is necessary to cooperate with the leader to act.


    Everyone obeyed themand and picked up the pen and drew on the paper, drawing the surgical map of the patient''s n.


    For this kind of patient, stereotaxic surgery is to be performed, that is, surgical treatment of the target. The treatment methods include radiofrequency ation or deep brain stimtion. The two are consistent with the target area.


    The conventional target area is on the path from the globus pallidus to the thmus. The globus pallidus is a structure within the basal ganglia of the gray matter nuclei in the lower half of the cerebral hemispheres. The thmus is on either side of the third ventricle.

 Chapter 3007: 【3007】Meaning to come

    Chapter 3007 [3007] Wille over


    Important points need to be drawn on the anatomical map.


    After fifteen minutes, the leader called to stop.


    Deputy Director Lu reviewed the assignments one by one andmented: "I know that Dr. Song drew a draft."


    is a real draft, two words scribbled.


    Xie Wanying remembered that Dr. Song''s paintings in the hepatobiliary surgery were also messy, which is not surprising. The leaders here should know about Dr. Song''s weird style. ssmate Geng and the three were surprised, suspecting that the cat was deliberately hiding its skills.


    Deputy Director Lu picked out the second one: "Textbook."


    refers to ssmate Geng, whose paintings are quite satisfactory, imitating the illustrations in textbooks.


    Deputy Director Lu said: "This painting is half."


    Wei''s painting is slow, so he has to make up his homework.


    Deputy Director Lumented on thest two: "Art paintings and science fiction drawings."


    is about the paintings of Pan and Xie.


    What all the young doctors here can be sure of is that the leader is here to make a joke today.


    Deputy Director Lu was overjoyed by a happy event. On behalf of the leader, Dr. Wang introduced to the students: "When you graduate next year, our department just moved into the new surgical building. You must stay in our department. The new ward has expanded a lot of beds, and a new neurosurgical intensive care area has been set up, with a lot of equipment and money. A lot."


    The ward of the surgical building has been divided and recruited. Neurosurgery will be expanded into two divisions. Brother Cao is expected to go to the second division as a leader next year. No wonder Senior Brother Cao has been asked by the hospital leaders to talk in recent days.


    Cao Yong nced in her direction from the corner of his eyes: Sure enough, she looked a little nervous.


    Xie Wanying thought that if the senior brother is going to be promoted, she needs to control her little things, so don''t cause trouble to the senior brother.


    get off work. Xie Wanying carried her bag to find Faxiao. Cao Yong went to the opposite department to find the good gentleman.


    Seeing himing, Tao Zhijie took a sip of tea and asked, "Why don''t you go shopping with her for dinner after get off work?"


    "Let''s talk about your question first." Cao Yong asked him not to stray from the topic.


    Tao Zhijie winked, He Guangyou drove a group of children out of the office.


    This good gentleman is very calm and seems to know that he wille looking for him. Cao Yong goes straight to the point: "Do you know?"


    "Um."


    The other party knew that it was definitely not what Cao Yong said, and it was estimated that the person who said it was a rtive of Lin Jiayin. Lin Jiayin thought she could hide it from the world, but in fact she didn''t hide any of it. Cao Yong continued to ask, "How much do you know?"


    "There''s definitely not as many doctors as you."


    "Did you persuade her to heal?" Cao Yong wanted to get it, and the person who told him must be asking Tao Zhijie to persuade her to heal.


    "The situationst night is inappropriate." Tao Zhijie''s expression was thoughtful.


    Cao Yong thought that he and her were going to overturn the car as a matchmaker, and couldn''t help asking: "Do you know that the other party likes you?"


    "It is important to treat the disease first." Tao Zhijie said.


    The words ?? Mr. Haohao show that every woman may mistake the gentleness and thoughtfulness of Mr. Haohao''s daily gentleman for a good impression.


    stopped talking about his own affairs, Tao Zhijie smiled and asked him, "Did you tell Yingyingst night? You don''t say that she doesn''t dare to take it seriously."


    In contrast, the little junior sister Xie is good at this. The engineering female brain has clear boundaries. As long as she doesn''t say anything, she will never misunderstand her, so that teachers and seniors can feel at ease and dare to treat her well.


    Cao Yongter recalled that he had taken a lot of detours and did not emotionally realize that her engineering female brain was his fault. In fact, she was pretending to be stupid to remind him of this, and he didn''t realize it.


    It was him who made the fool.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3008: 【3008】Similar to mental illness

    Chapter 3008 [3008] Simr to mental illness


    "Mr. Wu, the goods are here."


    It is said that the samples from the manufacturer were delivered to the door on a special trip. Wu Lixuan went out to sign for it.


    "Our President Wu''s words are so beautiful." The employees of thepany who followed her took pictures of her little boss''s ttery.


    Wu Lixuan rolled her eyes. However, as a businessman, signing a name requires learning to write beautifully, so as not to beughed at and not cultured.


    "What''s beautiful? A person who hasn''t graduated from elementary school, what can he write to look good?"


    The woman who spoke came out of the elevator on the floor. She looked in her fifties, wearing jewels, jade bracelets on her hands, and gold chains on her neck. The skin is well maintained. To be honest, thedy doesn''t look old. With the addition of clothes, there is a bit of beauty. Only when the lipstick-smeared mouth opened, it was full of vitriol, and the chubby round face instantly turned into a triangr monkey face.


    Severalpany employees looked at each other in dismay, and had a hunch that something was going to happen.


    Wu Lixuan''splexion changed drastically, and the imprint of this woman was always deep in her mind.


    People remember happy things better or tragic things better. The answer is obvious, it must be a better memory of sad things. Because the human brain inherits ancestral genes and develops the most basic neural reflex chains, remembering these lessons will help the human body automatically avoid simr injuries in the future and prevent further injuries.


    Wu Lixuan''s legs unconsciously wanted to walk away, as far as she could go.


    In terms of character, she has never been a girl who loves to quarrel with others. She is not afraid of winning if she doesn''t quarrel, but some people can quarrel you even if they don''t win. She is like a lunatic. Say no.


    "Where are you going, are you guilty?" The other party took three or two steps and walked in front of her, the red nails raised like a demon almost poking her in the face.


    When otherse to provoke them, it is useless to run away. Wu Lixuan calmed down and said to several employees, "It''s time, everyone, get off work."


    "Yes, President Wu." Several employees obeyed the boss''s order and left.


    "Are you afraid that you will lose your face if they see it?" The other party looked even more proud when she saw her calling someone to leave.


    "You''re the one who lost your face." Wu Lixuan said, "You''re a liar."


    "I lied, what did I lie?" People like this kind of mental illness will definitely not admit it.


    "Your son is not dead. Do you dare to say that you are not lying?"


    "Will I curse my son to die?"


    This woman treats everything she said as fart acting.


    Now, everyone can know who this woman is, Fang Qinsu''s mother Li Yaohong.


    "That''s what you told me back then, that he was dead." Wu Lixuan argued with the other party.


    "You say it again, can I curse my son to die?" Li Yaohong was not at all afraid that he had said this before.


    "You came here thinking like this?"


    "What can I do? You caused my son to get into a car ident back then. I didn''t ask you to pay for the medical expenses. It''s good that I just let you leave him. As a result, what did you do to himst night?" Li Yaohong said. She took out a few newspapers in her bag and pped the paper in front of her with her hands.


    The other party made a loud noise in her ear, nothing more than trying to scare her.


    Speaking of which, after the tickets were sent out, He Xiangyu sent her a text message after watching the performance saying that everything went well, and she didn''t care anymore. After all, she had already made up her mind to stay away from that person and never meet again.

 Chapter 3009: 【3009】Cant escape

    Chapter 3009 [3009] Can''t escape


    Li Yaohong suddenly came looking for her again, something she didn''t expect.


    "You talk! Why don''t you talk. You unlucky ghost kills people, how long do you want to harm him?"


    Li Yaohong roared in front of her, her eyes were split open, and she looked at her as if Wu Lixuan was the worst ghost in the world.


    If possible, she believed that the other party must have imagined that the Empress Dowager Cixi would deal with Concubine Zhen, drag her over and let her jump into the well. If she doesn''t die, she probably won''t be able to solve the hatred in the other party''s heart.


    Where did the other party''s hatred against here from? She, Wu Lixuan, couldn''t figure it out, and she never understood it since she was a child.


    She and his mother were really like strangers, and they had very little interaction, unlike Cixi and Concubine Zhen who had a conflict of interest. It is even more nonsense to say that she is fighting for her son. At that time, I was so young and far from getting married.


    After ??, she rescued Li Yaxi, probably in the dark, based on the feeling of pity for each other.


    The loud shouting followed Li Yaohong''s will and attracted the attention of otherpanies on the same floor.


    Wu Lixuan frowned, no matter how she walked into herpany first, she must not affect thepany''s reputation because of this.


    Of course Li Yaohong wouldn''t let her go, and while following her closely, he reached out to grab her: "Where do you want to run?"


    Body dodged, Wu Lixuan avoided the opponent''s hand.


    Li Yaohong saw the cup of boiling soup on the indoor table, her eyes were red, she grabbed it, and poured it on her face.


    This unexpected move, Wu Lixuan seemed to be unable to escape. Suddenly, the figure rushing in at the door hugged her back with both hands. The rushing boiling water fell and sshed on the male arm.


    "Ah!" Li Yaohong screamed, "Qinsu, when did youe? Why did youe?"


    Fang Qinsu didn''t seem to hear his mother''s surprised voice. His right arm that was scalded by boiling water was hot and ufortable, which made him frown.


    At the same time, Wu Lixuan grabbed his hand and stared hard at his face.


    From her face, he could clearly see a touch of anger, so angry that her face was turning purple.


    Why are you here? Why stop her? Don''t you know your mother is here? Don''t you know what your mother is yelling at her? Why, why pull her into the water? Do you think she''d be grateful and moved?


    After receiving the questions written in her eyes, Fang Qinsu''s throat couldn''t help but rumbling, and those vague clouds that had always troubled him again appeared in his mind.


    "What''s the matter?" The crowd watching at the door was pushed away by both hands, and Xie Wanying appeared at the door.


    "Yingying." Wu Lixuan shouted immediately when she saw her.


    Hearing the breath of help in the small voice of Departure, Xie Wanying quickly approached. As a doctor, the first professional attention was that someone was scalded on the arm, and quickly issued an order: "Come here. Get the medicine box."


    Wu Lixuan let go of his hand, turned and ran into her office to get the medicine box.


    "Don''t move." Xie Wanying said to the patient.


    "Qinsu, how are you?" Li Yaohong recovered and rushed over to check his son''s hand.


    My son''s hand is very precious. He is known as the best hand in the world that can y a world-famous movement. The most important thing for her mother is that this is a hand that can make countless money.


    Wu Lixuan walked out of the office carrying the medicine box.


    Li Yaohong rushed towards her and shoved her fiercely with both hands: "Get out of the way. I don''t allow you to harm him again, you cmity."

 Chapter 3010: 【3010】is professional

    Chapter 3010 [3010] is professional


    Other onlookers obviously couldn''t see it. Speaking of Li Yaohong: "People want to save people, you should get out of the way. And you poured the boiling water yourself."


    Not caring about anything else, Wu Lixuan put down the medicine box, opened it ording to the novel, and took out the physiological saline inside.


    In the case of scalding, if the clothes are sticky, you must separate the clothes from the wound surface and do not forcefully peel or tear them off. Just like how Xie separated blood and wounds, normal saline can be used appropriately.


    Let the injured person sit on the nearest chair, grab a pair of scissors, p, decisively and quickly, cut off the excess clothes near the scalded area, leave the clothes on the wound, and then pour physiological saline on the wound adhering to the clothes. Carefully attempt to separate with tweezers after adequate wetting.


    Every step of the operation, Xie Wanying concentrates on her mind and has nothing else in mind.


    Frowning Fang Qinsu and the others were unconsciously attracted by her expressions and movements.


    "Is that a doctor?" Someone in the crowd asked.


    The face is very professional, and the series of behaviors are as skillful as running water. No one will believe it unless it is a professional. Especially when Xie Wanying used tweezers to gently pick up the pieces of clothing stuck to the wound, the people around them eximed in amazement, and felt the amazement of medicine.


    Wu Lixuan''s employee boasted: "This is our boss''s friend, Dr. Xie Wanying."


    These words immediately reminded Li Yaohong who she was, and hurriedly said, "Let go of my son, you, the son of a murderer, I don''t believe you can be a doctor."


    The son of a murderer? The crowd around him shouted. The 180-degree turn surprised everyone.


    Fang Qinsu, who couldn''t remember, looked at Xie Wanying''s face with a child''s question mark in her eyes.


    The clothes and the wound were separated sessfully. Xie Wanying took the patient non-stop to the indoor sink, turned on the cold water switch, and continued to water the wound. Water is poured until it is best for the injured person to feel no pain. For rtively minor burns, it is usually poured for about 20 to 30 minutes.


    Proper emergency treatment can greatly reduce the pain of the patient. Fang Qinsu''s brows wrinkled again not because of the pain of the wound, but because the words his mother said were quite different from reality.


    Li Yaohong said to his son, "Qinsu, you don''t know who she is. I''ll tell you what happened to her. Her father killed someone with a car, so she''s a murderer."


    After hearing this story, the people around were stunned: Is this traffic ident called a murderer? Could it be the driver who hit and killed someone on purpose?


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Wu Lixuan couldn''t take it anymore, this person said she was okay, but dared to talk nonsense about her being young, "At that time, the passer-by ran out and hit her dad''s truck. The traffic police said it was the responsibility. Half and half."


    "Who can believe what you say? Your parents are not good things." Li Yaohong turned to the passers-by and pointed at her loudly, "You know, her parents didn''t lose money and caused their creditors to jump off the building andmit suicide. You will follow her in the future. Be careful with your business."


    The sound of the crowd around them blew wildly like a gust of wind.


    It can be imagined that the news released by Li Yaohong was enough to cause a devastating blow to Wu Lixuan''s reputation as a businessman.


    "That''s not the money my parents owe, it''s the money owed by others, and my parents are also victims." Wu Lixuan exined in public.


    "Okay. Don''t pretend to be innocent. Your parents are victims and would they be willing to vouch for them?"

 Chapter 3011: 【3011】Broken jar

    Chapter 3011 [3011] Broken jar


    "They were tricked by their friends."


    "Anyway, I''ve made a guarantee for someone, and they ran away. Your parents, as guarantors, should pay them back instead of causing the creditor tomit suicide by jumping off the building. Why did the creditor jump off the building, because he has a sense of responsibility that your parents don''t have? People owe money to other people, so they jumped off the building. On the other hand, your parents are living a good life so far. Let me ask you, can you be a small boss?"


    "My parents wanted to dance at the time. In the end, they didn''t choose to dance because they thought that the other party had children to raise, and my parents helped them raise the children." Because of this, Wu Lixuan dropped out of elementary school before finishing her primary school. ''s children were offered to college by their families.


    "No matter how sophistry you make, the truth is that both of you are the children of murderers." Li Yaohong put her finger on the backs of her and Xie Wanying and said, "If it wasn''t for me, I would expose you here. talk to anyone else?"


    No one can deny that it was born by his parents. No one canpletely separate the rtionship between themselves and their parents. To be a child, one must bear the glory and the miss of the parents.


    "You''re not a good person either." Letting the wounded continue to pour cold water on the wound, Xie Wanying turned her head and cast a cold gaze on Li Yaohong''s face, "If you are good, your husband will not leave."


    Which family doesn''t have any ugliness, others have you and you have it.


    Li Yaohong was really stimted, and both hands stretched out to grab her.


    Wu Lixuan came to help Faxiao.


    Several hands are entangled with each other, and the scene is dazzling. When it was toote, the shutter port rushed in and the figure pulled Li Yaohong away. Li Yaohong pped her face with her hands and ws, and the man was forced to p her in the face to calm her down.


    The crisp sound resounded inside and outside the room. Everyone was stunned.


    Li Yaohong covered her face where she was beaten with her right hand: "You beat me?" Looking up again, she suddenly saw Zhang and her son''s face almost exactly the same, and her mouth trembled: "Who are you?"


    Yin Fengchun ignored her and asked the two girls, "Are you injured?"


    "Why are you here?" Wu Lixuan was worried. Seeing that he beat this lunatic, it was impossible for the lunatic to bite him madly.


    Li Yaohong shouted and threatened: "I want to call the police, I want to tell the police that you beat people and send you to jail."


    "Don''t call the police!" At that moment, Wu Lixuan was willing to kneel and plead for the woman and not want her boyfriend to have an ident.


    Worried about her, Yin Fengchun clenched her hand and said, "Lixuan, I''m fine, can you look at me?"


    "But��" Wu Lixuan knew that when he was a doctor and used of beating others, it would affect his career. The image of a doctor has long been established by the public as an angel in white. No one can imagine how a doctor who beats people can treat and save people.


    Li Yaohong put the phone in front of his mouth: "Comrade Police��"


    The hand next to ?? took away the phone from her hand like lightning.


    "You take my phone?" Li Yaohong turned around and jumped at the person.


    Xie Wanying, who was holding her mobile phone, said, "I''ll arrange a ward for your son''s hospitalization. You think clearly, if you call the police and report your true identity, everything will definitely be spread, including your family. "


    The jar is broken, it''s our turn not to be afraid, are you afraid?


    Speaking of which, the mothers of big stars must be more afraid of breaking news from the media than ordinary people like them.

 Chapter 3012: 【3012】I will be afraid of dying

    Chapter 3012 [3012] You will be afraid when you die


    Li Yaohong winced.


    She was afraid, and was afraid. Just after she finished shouting how many people realized who she and her son were.


    Fortunately, there seems to be none. When she was excited, her ent was slurred, and when she called her son''s name, few people understood that she was calling a big star. No one could immediately think that a big star would be present. Yes, how could ordinary people think that the mother of a big star would quarrel and fight with people here and lose her face.


    I want to clean up people, the big stars have money, and they hire people to do the work. Do they need to end the game by themselves?


    It can be seen that Li Yaohong is stingy to the extreme and does not want to give out this kind of money, thinking that as long as he scolded him a few years ago, he will immediately make the other party retreat. Who knows that after so many years, the other party has be more and more like Xiaoqiang who can''t be killed.


    After the other party fell silent, Xie Wanying was not afraid to throw the phone back to others. Then she went outside to make a phone call.


    Beep beep.


    In his office, Tao Zhijie asked the patient''s attending doctor, "How advanced is her condition now?"


    "She came to see a doctor with me that night, you know that right?" Cao Yong recalled that when he walked out of the door of the ward that night, he really had something tricky.


    Tao Zhijie couldn''t helpughing again, as if he didn''t expect that he would continue to misunderstand, and said, "I really had a patient in the ward that night to be rescued. She asked you to see a doctor, and someone told meter that I saw her going downstairs when I knew it. went."


    Cao Yong was speechless for a while.


    Tao Zhijie picked up the cup and took another sip of tea. He asked him to say that Cao Yong''s association must be because of the changes in the whole world apanying him in love.


    The two doctors went back to the topic of medicine.


    "I expected hydrocephalus to form." Cao Yong predicted from experience, "So I asked her to be hospitalized for surgery, but she was unwilling."


    "In the case of hydrocephalus." Although Tao Zhijie is not a neurosurgery specialist, he has a little understanding of these diseases, and said in a worried tone, "Will you suddenly faint? She should be very afraid of this."


    The famous violinist fell to the ground and twitched. This picture will set off the media. No one wants to put their ugly side in front of the world. A big star who usually shines brightly must be more worried about this.


    "She said that she was not afraid of death, but that she would not be able to perform." Cao Yong said what the patient himself said.


    Tao Zhijie smiled helplessly.


    If you are not afraid of death, clinicians have heard more often, and most of them insist that they are not afraid of death before dying. So,st night he went to find her just to test the sentence, and seeing her appearance, he knew what to say, and he didn''t need to say anything further. Presumably the same as Cao Yong.


    What do you say? Say no more. Judging from the doctor''s experience, only the disease is useful, and when it is really going to die, it is natural to take soft measures to cure the disease.


    The phone in his pocket vibrated, Cao Yong took it out and saw who was calling and immediately put it to his ear and listened: "Yingying?"


    "Senior brother." Xie Wanying hesitated in her heart. She always thought about not bothering her brother, but there was no way to do it right now, so she said first, "I''m sorry."


    Hearing this sentence, Cao Yong was stunned and looked serious: "Please exin to me clearly where you want to be sorry for me."


    Xie Wanying: It seems that the sentence "I''m sorry" is ambiguous.


    Cao Yong has no regrets, so that she won''t hesitate to say sorry in the future.


    "Senior brother, it''s like this." Xie Wanying said about the business, "Fang Qinsu said he would have an examination before, but he didn''t. I wonder if we can arrange a single ward for him."

 Chapter 3013: 【3013】Reason

    Chapter 3013 [3013] Reason


    "Where are you? What happened?" asked Cao Yong, who soon realized that there was movement on her side.


    "Senior brother, it''s alright. Doctor Yin is also here. We''ll take the person to the hospital right now." Xie Wanying said.


    Next, the group drove the injured to the National Association.


    Cao Yong got up and rushed back to the department to arrange a hospital bed. Seeing this, Tao Zhijie followed the past to check the situation.


    Knowing that one of his own had beaten someone, Wei Tiang rushed back to the hospital from his home.


    Yin Fengchun, who came back to the Urology Department to see the professor, first admitted that he didn''t say, "I''m not calm enough, professor."


    "How many times did you p her?" Wei Tiang asked.


    "One bar."


    "Do you know what''s wrong, Doctor Yin?"


    Yin Fengchun thought, didn''t he just admit his mistake?


    "You''re wrong." Wei Tiang taught him patiently, "Knowing her virtues, just p her a few times and then say it again. Anyway, she will p her with a p, and she will p a few times."


    Arge burst ofughter sounded all around.


    Yin Fengchunughs neither cry nor cry. Seriously speaking, when he went in and saw the scene, he couldn''t calm down. His girlfriend and Xie Wanying were just defensive, and the other party was beating two girls to death, how could he keep him from getting angry.


    Wei Tiang understood him and said, "If I see my wife being beaten, I will definitely not stand by. What can a man do if he doesn''t protect his woman." After speaking, he patted Yin Fengchun on the shoulder: "The other party lives now. Entering our hospital is a pitfall. I believe Dr. Cao Yong can handle it well, and I will discuss with him if there is anything."


    Yin Fengchun recalled Xie Wanying''s initiative, but couldn''t guess her true thoughts and purpose for a while. To let such a person live in his own hospital seems to be causing trouble for himself at first nce?


    Wu Lixuan knew that Faxiao was for her, so she followed Faxiao and said, "Yingying, you don''t have to think about me."


    Only by finding out the reason for this person''s amnesia, reviewing the whole thing, and bing a child can hepletely get rid of the shadow of the past. Therefore, it is necessary to have this person hospitalized for examination and treatment. Xie Wanying made such a calction and said, "Li Xuan, trust me first and let me try it?"


    I believe if I don��t believe in Fa Xiao��s ability to be a doctor, I definitely believe it. Wu Lixuan temporarily retreated outside.


    The patient has a slight burn on his arm, so he should consult a doctor in the burn department first. Due to the timely first aid treatment at the scene, the patient only needs to apply some scald cream, and there is no serious problem.


    Li Yaohong was not satisfied, and babbled: "My son''s hands are very important, is this medicine enough?"


    After listening to the family''s words, the doctor of the burn department asked back: "I don''t think the medicine is not enough? Should I pull him into the operating room for skin grafting and leave scars?"


    Li Yaohong stammered on the spot.


    Compared with his mother, Fang Qinsu was silent all the way. No one knew if he disliked his mother''s behavior and didn''t speak, or if he couldn''t resist Li Yaohong and didn''t dare to speak.


    Cao Yong came in and said to the patient, "I have re-appointed the examination time for you. Tomorrow you will have the maic resonance imaging performed before."


    "Why did he do the inspection?" Li Yaohong asked nervously.


    "He wants to have a health check himself." "No need. Apart from this burn, he is in good health."


    Mingming''s son was troubled by amnesia, but the mother kept her mouth shut and her son had no problem at all. Is this true love for your son?


    "You shouldn''t lie to him, he wasn''t in a car ident." Xie Wanying inserted.


    "Why wasn''t he in a car ident?"


    "He''s afraid of water."


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3014: 【3014】Impossible

    Chapter 3014 [3014] Imperceptible


    Doctor''s keen observation on professional issues is unmatched by outsiders.


    Li Yaohong obviously did not presume this point, and looked at Xie Wanying''s face, a series of nervousness and fear shed in her eyes: How did she see it? How can she see it? No, no, no, you have to be calm, and you can''t show the stuffing first.


    The nature of medicine has always been that there is no way to lie, facts are facts, and they are there. Unless the doctor deliberately pretends to be blind.


    There may be many reasons for this kind of doctor who deliberately pretends to be blind. It is possible that he was not blind but was negligent and did not see it. It may be that the clinical professional and technical level is not enough, because he is young and cannot be judged without observation. There is such a possibility, which may best exin the current situation of Fang Qinsu.


    You want Fang Qinsu toe here to see a doctor secretly. If Li Yaohong learned of the situation, he secretly came to exin to the doctor, using the special status of the patient''s mother to request an application from the doctor or even intimidate the doctor to cooperate with her to conceal the truth from the patient. Just follow along.


    No one can easily take responsibility for saying that the consequences are worse.


    Patients are afraid of water, and it is not easy for doctors to make urate judgments. Under normal circumstances, it is slightly mentioned by the patient when hees to see a doctor, otherwise the doctor will be difficult to detect this problem. The basic screening program of neurosurgical examination does not check whether the patient is hydrophobic.


    Descriptions of hydrophobia in medical texts focus on rabies patients. Doctors mostly only do tests when they suspect a patient may be prone to rabies.


    All these caused the patients to fail to notice when they first came to the National Association for Neurosurgery Clinic for medical treatment that day. Have to wait until the ident happened today.


    When Xie Wanying took the injured person to run cold water under the faucet, she found that the patient unconsciously wanted to avoid the water. At first, she needed to hold the other person''s arm to keep him from moving. If you look closely, you will further find the fear of water in the eyes of the injured.


    Based on the doctor''s experience and judgment, this patient''s fear of water can be confirmed, but there is a difference between the rtive hydrophobia.


    The hydrophobia of rabies is very typical. The patient''s panic about water will be very obvious, and even screaming and running away when they see water will be exaggerated. Compared with rabies, the hydrophobia of patients with other diseases is rtively hydrophobic and rtively more hydrophobic.


    If you are afraid of water, ordinary people who can''t swim will generally be afraid of water, and it cannot be called a disease. Fang Qinsu''s symptoms are more severe than the average person''s fear of water, and he is less than the middle group of rabies and fear of water.


    I just said before that the human brain seeks advantages and avoids disadvantages. I must be afraid that you will hide away from you for things that have hurt me. Therefore, people who produce such symptoms are basically patients who have been injured by water, and can be imagined as drowning patients. In fact, most people with this symptom are drowning patients.


    After sorting out these elements, Xie Wanying immediately recalled some small details of the incident. Why does she always feel that someone is lying to her. There is one reason. Li Yaohong wrote to her that Fang Qinsu was hit by a car and killed.


    Songyuan is a small ce with a "p in the palm". The characteristic of a small ce is that a little bit of local things can be big news. The news that a student died on the spot in a car ident can definitely be a big news in the local area.

 Chapter 3015: 【3015】Cant say it doesnt matter

    Chapter 3015 [3015] Can''t say it doesn''t matter


    ording to her recollection, she had not seen such news on TV news reports. If it is said that the family members ask the media not to report the news on purpose, there will be witnesses and rumors in the private sector, and they cannot hide it if they want to.


    At the same time, there were rumors of students drowning in a reservoir near the suburbs among the parent groups in those days, which made the parents feel numb and nervous for a while. Her mother specifically exined at home that she was not allowed to go to the reservoir with other children to y in the water.


    "The person who drowned in the reservoir was not my son. You didn''t see who it was. Don''t talk nonsense!" Li Yaohong denied.


    Others just watched her face turn red.


    Compared to his mother, Fang Qinsu''s face was white, his forehead was sweating, and his brain was obviously working.


    "He lost his memory because a car ident and drowning have nothing to do with it. I''m his mother, why did I lie to him? Is it any good for me to lie to him if it''s not drowning? Does it make a difference if I lie to him if it''s drowning or a car ident?" Li Yaohong said.


    Li Yaohong''s words seem to make sense. Amnesia, it seems to make no difference whether it was caused by a car ident or by drowning.


    In medicine, the diagnosis of amnesia is rtively easy, but it is difficult to identify and solve the cause. We have repeatedly mentioned the human exploration of our own brains, and so far it is very shallow. To quote Cao Yong��s famous words again, medicine��s cognition and treatment of the brain often belong to Schr?dinger��s cat, and the same is true for amnesia.


    Amnesia is divided into organic amnesia and functional amnesia.


    Organic amnesia is well understood. This part of the brain tissue area responsible for memory mostly refers to organic problems in the hippocampus, illness or trauma that leads to amnesia. For such a cause, as long as an MRI or CT examination is performed, some medical clues can be found.


    Therefore, when a patientes to seek medical treatment, it is okay for the doctor to ask the patient to do the relevant examination again in order to thoroughly investigate the organic problem. At the same time, it is ruled out that the doctor may have concealed part of the patient''s condition during the patient''s previous medical treatment.


    But the doctors knew in their hearts that after so many years, if the patient''s brain really had an organic problem, it would be impossible to hide it from the patient.


    Organic problems cannot be cured; otherwise, the patient''s life will be threatened, and no doctor can afford this consequence. The manifestation must be that the patient always needs to take some medicine or open a knife. On the other hand, functional amnesia has no cure and does not require surgery, which is a psychological disorder. On the premise that the patient''s life is safe, the liar can keep the truth from the patient without any psychological burden.


    Is it rted to car ident or drowning? This is not good to say. Can you say it''s okay if it turns out that someone''s lying is the psychological barrier that''s causing the patient''s memory loss?


    Medicine is like this, give you a step-by-step analysis, step-by-step evidence, you can''t escape.


    There are many patients who lie clinically, and there are also many family members who lie. The biggest headache for doctors has always been these non-cure things.


    A mother insisted on lying to her son, insisting on making her son lose his memory, saying that it was just to drive her away, the reason is too ridiculous. At present, she has a ready-made excellent boyfriend, Dr. Yin, how could she reunite with this man''s son again.


    After referring to Li Yaohong''s arrival, Fang Qinsu came after him, indicating that the mother and son knew each other''s movements, and Li Yaohong knew that his son wanted to retrieve his memory. It turned out that Li Yaohong was more likely to drive her away because she was afraid that her son would remember the past.

 Chapter 3016: 【3016】Hit the opponents dead end

    Chapter 3016 [3016] Hit the opponent''s dead end


    Speaking of this. You must know that this is not the police station interrogating a prisoner. The doctor does not have the power to interrogate and convict. You can only show some facts to others. There is no other binding force for people to recognize this fact, and whether the other party recognizes this fact is not a crime defined byw.


    Some people naturally refuse to ept their ounts.


    Li Yaohong was stubborn and said stiffly: "What you said is up to your own thinking. Can you tell me why I lied to my son now?"


    This question should be asked Li Yaohong himself, or Fang Qinsu, the other party. In the end, the root cause of this problem is to remind the patient of the lost memory content, which is the only thing a doctor can do.


    Speaking of which, Li Yaohong dared to insist on being stubborn, must be because she did not think that a doctor could make her son remember. At this stage, Li Yaohong insists on denying what Xie Wanying said, because she is also afraid that her remarks by Xie Wanying will touch the memory of her son.


    "You can try hyperbaric oxygen therapy for him." Xie Wanying said.


    "Hyperbaric oxygen?" Fang Qinsu raised his head and asked her.


    "Yes. Hyperbaric oxygen can give your brain cells more oxygen, which may stimte the recovery of some amnestic cells." Xie Wanying briefly gave the patient an overview of the hyperbaric oxygen chamber treatment in easy-to-understand words.


    Sometimes, the immobility of the brain cells may be due to insufficient vitality,ck of oxygen in the blood, not theck of the standard of morbidity, but just ack of it. At this time, the method of hyperbaric oxygen is adopted, and the pressure is used to pump more oxygen into the organs of the human body, such as the brain, to expand the oxygen content in the blood vessels there. .


    Hyperbaric oxygen is safer and has fewer side effects than other treatments such as medication.


    "You have been drowning, and the psychological barrier of drowning lingers in your heart, causing you to unknowingly have a tendency to partially suppress your breathing on weekdays, resulting in insufficient tidal volume." Xie Wanying exined her medical analysis in detail to the patient. .


    Tidal volume is the total gas volume of each exhtion and inhtion when a person breathes quietly. This value is mainly used by doctors to calibrate the venttor. It does not have a constant standard value and is mainly adjusted ording to the patient''s blood gas analysis. The fact that the so-called tidal volume may be insufficient may in fact point to a possible partial hypoxia of the patient within these criteria. If it is such a cause,bined with the previous principle of hyperbaric oxygen, it is true that hyperbaric oxygen prediction can be somewhat effective.


    Fang Qinsu listened, with a look of eagerness on his face.


    The person who was very nervous and scared again was Li Yaohong, who stood up to stop the doctor: "Don''t do these things. My son doesn''t need any treatment."


    Xie Wanying has long wanted to say this to her family: "I want to remind you��"


    "I don''t need you to remind me. I am my son''s mother and I love my son."


    "No, what I want to remind is yourself."


    "What do you want to say about me as a mother? I told you that I am very responsible as a mother." Li Yaohong said that she could read all the doctor''s words early in the morning.


    As a result, what the doctor said to her was: "I remind you that it is time for you to have a physical examination."


    Li Yaohong froze for a moment and then became furious: "Do you mean to say that I''m sick? I''m fine. You bastard, how dare you say that my brain is sick, and I''ll sue your hospital to death."


    "I didn''t say that your brain is sick, you are not sick, you are sick with other parts of your body."

 Chapter 3017: 【3017】No one is willing to die

    Chapter 3017 [3017] No one is willing to die


    When she finished saying this, the room was silent.


    Xie Wanying realized that she was sometimes like Dr. Song, and she failed to keep her mouth shut about medicine. In fact, this kind of person cares whether she is dead or alive or not. The other party did not seek medical treatment from their doctor, but took the initiative to tell the other party, but it may have caused trouble for the doctor himself.


    Don''t me some clinical teachers for not speaking from the beginning, for fear that they won''t be able to stop the car after opening the chatterbox.


    said regret or not? Of course you won''t regret it. After all, it is a doctor. The doctor talks about medicine. It is the most important thing. If you say it pragmatically, it is up to the other party to ept it or not. Doctors just have to have a clear conscience.


    Besides, no matter whether the other party hates you or not, speaking out by yourself is equivalent to clearing your professional and ethical responsibilities as a doctor. When people will not find outter, they are used of taking the charge of the doctor''s inaction. She and Dr. Song insisted and dared to say that it should be based on the subconscious calction of the pros and cons of the brain.


    The hand of Senior Brother Cao next to her gently pulled her down and pulled her back, probably because she was worried that the other party would suddenly be emotional. Most patients feel a little bit emotional when told.


    It is right to keep an appropriate distance between the guard points, which is conducive to observing and adjusting the next strategy.


    Not long, "Hahaha" Li Yaohong suddenly raised his head andughed as they expected. Heughed so excitedly that his whole body trembled twice, as if he had been electrocuted.


    Fang Qinsu looked at his mother''s face in surprise.


    "Do you know what she''s talking about?" Li Yaohong turned her head and grabbed her son''s unscalded hand when her son was looking at him, "She said that you were sick and I was sick. Did you say she was crazy? I As I said earlier, how can she be a doctor, the daughter of a murderer? It''s all nonsense."


    Mother spitting out in front of him, just like the moment when the TV host was free to go crazy, Fang Qinsu''s eyes seemed to be stupid.


    Soon, Li Yaohong read the message from his son''s strange eyes: his son felt that he was looking at aliens.


    Her hair stood on end.


    The nurse standing across from the bed persuaded her: "Can I check your blood pressure, ma''am. You probably have high blood pressure, and you blushed like this."


    Emotional blush is there. If the blushing kept turning red to the point that the neck and ears were all red, no one other than a doctor would be able to see that there was something wrong with this person''s body.


    Li Yaohong wiped the sweat on her forehead with her hand: "I don''t have high blood pressure."


    "Are you feeling flustered now? Sit down first, and I''ll bring a blood pressure monitor." The nurses are well-trained, and when encountering patients, they habitually take tools to measure.


    Li Yaohong''s breath was short, and he didn''t dare to shout again, and sat back in the chair obediently, proving that the bad guys also took their lives.


    The fiercest tigress can only be a sick cat once she gets sick.


    The nurse took the blood pressure monitor and tied the cuff to her elbow. After the measurement, she reported to the doctor: "210 and 130 are very high, Dr. Cao."


    Li Yaohong thought she had heard it wrong and asked the nurse, "What did you say about my blood pressure just now?"


    Highly wealthy people have somemon sense knowledge about blood pressure.


    "Your systolic blood pressure is 210, and your diastolic blood pressure is 130. It''s too much beyond the normal value. Do you usually have no high blood pressure? Impossible, why did the blood pressure suddenly soar so high?" ufortable?"

 Chapter 3018: 【3018】Ming Cha Qiu Hao

    Chapter 3018 [3018] Seeing Qiuhao


    "No. I''ve never felt ufortable in any way." Li Yaohong suspected that they were taking the opportunity to misbehave, "Are you messing with me? Randomly reporting numbers to scare me?"


    "Why do we scare you." The nurse almostughed at her words and said, "It''s you who blushed like this, we are worried that something will happen to you. If you don''t believe me, ask your son."


    Li Yaohong turned back to meet his son''s eyes.


    Fang Qinsu looked at his mother''s eyes unchanged, as if looking at aliens with a sense of fear.


    Li Yaohong shivered.


    "I''ll go get a mirror and look at yourself," the nurse said.


    "No, no." Li Yaohong had a hunch that she might scare herself to death first when she brought the mirror. At this time, she felt dizzy, leaned back in the chair and closed her eyelids in fear, shouting, "Where''s the doctor?"


    The nurse asked for instructions: "Dr. Cao, do you want to give her an oral antihypertensive drug first?"


    Medicine cannot be eaten indiscriminately. Not all hypertension patients can take antihypertensive drugs. Some antihypertensive drugs are ineffective and only have side effects. And the most interesting thing is that often such patients have high blood pressure to frighten people but have no sense of themselves.


    In fact, Li Yaohong, a rtively special hypertensive patient, is not umon in clinical practice. The systolic blood pressure is high, and the diastolic blood pressure is also high, especially the diastolic blood pressure of thetter is significantly high. The mechanism of hypertension has been discussed in previous cases, and it is very important for doctors to exin that Cha Qiuhao can urately ssify hypertension.


    With such a high blood pressure, most patients are going to burst blood vessels. This patient does not have such a tendency to symptoms, which just happens to be another kind of blood pressure disease. It is necessary to quickly find out the cause and then urately prescribe the medicine.


    Cao Yong shook his head: "You don''t need to take medicine, just do an inspection first."


    "Blood draw?"


    "Do the CT first." Xie Wanying added to her brother, "I''ll open the inspection application form."


    "Are you afraid of her brain hemorrhage?" the nurse spected.


    Li Yaohong was too frightened to move at this moment.


    The wheelchair was pushed and hurriedly sent the patient to the CT room for examination.


    Fang Qinsu, who saw his mother was sent away, said to the doctor, "I want to do hyperbaric oxygen."


    "I''ll help you get in touch with the hyperbaric oxygen chamber."


    Avoid dreaming too much at night, do it once you can, and seize this opportunity.


    Cao Yong immediately called the Department of Urology.


    After receiving the call, Wei Tiang brought Yin Fengchun to their neurosurgery department, stepped into the door and said impatiently, "Dr. Cao, please."


    "It''s your patient, not mine." Cao Yong replied.


    Wei Tiangughed twice, not knowing whether he was having fun or reallyughing, and said repeatedly, "It''s a good thing for us Doctor Yin."


    Yin Fengchun:��


    "Dr. Yin pped each other, right?"


    Hearing this voice, Wei Tiang turned around and saw the people sitting on the sofa, and said in surprise: "I said, Dr. Tao, you don''t speak, I didn''t realize that you were sitting here." Immediately after the topic that was not finished just now: " Yes, I told him he was wrong."


    Everyone knows what Professor Wei''s style is like. Tao Zhijie said, "It must be said that Dr. Yin should p each other first."


    Yin Fengchun: Hello, this Buddha, ten ps? Don''t you exhaust him Yin Fengchun?


    Wei Tiang put his hands on his hips and leaned back withughter. He turned his head and asked the two girls, "What do you think? Is ten ps too few or too many?"


    Xie Wanying and Wu Lixuan did not dare to speak. The teachers at the scene are too good at joking, not what the two of them are good at.

 Chapter 3019: 【3019】Request

    Chapter 3019 [3019] Request


    If he had to say something, Tao Zhijie added a gentleman''s sentence: "Don''t embarrass her, it''s toote for her to feel sorry for Doctor Yin."


    Wu Lixuan has been worried all the way since the incident.


    When Wei Tiang saw it, he said, "I said that we, Dr. Yin, are blessed to meet a good girl." The topic changed, and he asked the other two bachelors present: "When will you be as blessed as our Dr. Yin? ?"


    A married person would not like to drag other people into the water to get married. Single people know this the most.


    Tao Zhijie said the truth: "He should be soon."


    "What about you? How did I hear that you went to see someone''s performancest night?" Wei Tiang said.


    Professor Wei is very cunning, he specializes in making tricks for people. Tao Zhijie, who found that he was in a suit, had no choice but to smile and say nothing.


    After waiting for a while before Senior Brother Tao speaks, it is not clear if Second Senior Sister is in the drama, Xie Wanying is worried.


    Because he had greeted the CT room, the emergency CT report was sent back to the department as quickly as possible.


    Several doctors read the report on the spot. Wei Tiang was not surprised at all and said: "Dr. Cao is very experienced in high blood pressure, so his judgment can''t be wrong. So when he said it, I asked someone to arrange a bed first."


    Neurosurgery is mostly patients with cerebral hemorrhage and cerebral infarction, and many of these patients are rted to hypertension. There are many patients with high blood pressure to deal with, and the investigation of various factors of high blood pressure is a skill that doctors practice makes perfect.


    "Suspected adrenal pheochromocytoma." Tao Zhijie read thest line of preliminary diagnosis.


    As Xie guessed, even if the patient seems crazy, the medical fact is that the disease is not the brain. In fact, it is not difficult to analyze from the special characteristics of Li Yaohong''s hypertension that it is renal hypertension. Renal hypertension and hypertensive nephropathy should be distinguished. The two are two diseases with reversed causality.


    The urology nurse called to report to the doctor: "Professor, the new patient said he wants to live in a single ward."


    Wei Tiang received a call and scolded his upright subordinates: "We, Doctor Yin, are such a good person that we don''t want to arrange a single ward for this kind of person in order to save money for others."


    Yin Fengchun:��


    Wu Lixuan stood up worriedly, fearing that her boyfriend would be troubled by Li Yaohong.


    In this regard, Wei Tiang told her: "Don''t worry. Sooner orter, as a doctor, he will need to face such patients and things. It is a good thing to exercise early."


    Doctors are always open to patients and cannot judge the patient''s identity.


    The urology department had just left when Tao Zhijie called.


    When Xie Wanying saw Brother Tao walking away with the phone, for some reason, she was worried for the second sister.


    All the way to the door of the director''s office in the hospital administration building. Tao Zhijie knocked on the door.


    It was Section Chief Yang who opened the door for him.


    "Is Dean Wu here?" Tao Zhijie asked the section chief, only remembering that Dean Wu called him over on the phone.


    "You sit first. Doctor Tao." Section Chief Yang introduced him after closing the door, "You may know these two people."


    A middle-aged couple sat on the sofa. When they saw hime in, they got up immediately: "Doctor Tao."


    Tao Zhijie looked at the faces of the two and could probably recognize who they were.


    "Lin Jiayin''s parents." Section Chief Yang confessed to him directly.


    Lin''s father and Lin''s mother seemed to have turned white overnight, otherwise they shouldn''t appear to be in their 70s or 80s at present.


    With the sound of ??woo, Mother Lin covered her face with her hands and shed tears and said, "Doctor Tao, can I ask you to do something? Can you pretend to be her boyfriend? That way she will listen to you and go to treatment."


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3020: 【3020】Philosophical treatment

    Chapter 3020 [3020] Philosophical Treatment


    can only say, pity the hearts of parents all over the world.


    The doctors looked at each other after hearing this.


    Section Chief Yang, who used to be a surgeon, has not changed since he was transferred from the surgery department to the logistics department. He put his hand on Tao Zhijie''s shoulder and patted it, and said earnestly, "You''re not bad. People are fascinated, why don''t they usually show it.


    Tao Zhijie kept Zhang Zizhi''s calm smile in front of the leader.


    Section Chief Yang turned his head and pointed at him to the patient''s family members: "All of us want to introduce him to a girlfriend, so that he can get off the list sooner. I think President Wu also thinks so."


    Mother Lin, who was crying like a tearful child, suddenly lost her mind when she heard what the doctor said was beyond her expectations. You think her mother''s love is to prepare her daughter to go through fire and water, to be scolded, and to ask for it after she is prepared to be scolded. How could she know that the doctor didn''t scold her at all.


    Dad Lin was anxious to exin a few words to his wife: "Doctor, we know that our request is too much. But there is really no way, no one can convince her. Don''t worry. Doctor Tao. We will never pester you. Wait for her to finish. Surgery, we will exin the truth to her right away. Let her leave you no matter what, so as not to cause you any trouble."


    "You didn''t understand the meaning of Section Chief Yang''s words." Dean Wu, who was sitting behind the desk, criticized Section Chief Yang for half a sentence, which was not good for people to misunderstand.


    Section Chief Yang received the education of Dean Wu, and said to his family: "If you really want to do this kind of thing, just give them a red line. What a lie. They are both alone, and there is no moral issue involved in being together. If you can really get married, it will be a good thing.��


    "But��" Father Lin hesitated.


    "Look, you don''t think it''s appropriate to do this, don''t you?" Section Chief Yang said.


    Leadership speech is very artistic. Therefore, Tao Zhijie did not speak all the way, and he did not need to appear on his own, but the leader did it.


    President Wu and Section Chief Yang are not only cunning and cunning hospital leaders, but also experienced doctors who have practiced medicine for many years. They have a very reliable philosophy of life on how to deal with clinical interpersonal events. It''s enough to talk to people and talk to ghosts, you don''t need to be angry.


    You said that the demands made by Lin��s father and Lin��s mother for his daughter sounded out of touch and seemed excessive. But a doctor is a doctor, and the professional requirement is to have the benevolence of the doctor. The essence of a doctor''s benevolence is to clearly recognize that getting sick is a tragedy in itself.


    Lin''s father and mother Lin are very pitiful, and the patient Lin Jiayin is very pitiful. As a doctor, you must have a basicpassion for the patient and the patient''s family. As for the unrealistic demands made by the other party, the appropriate approach is to take care of the family members'' temporary emotions, and then slowly rify the medical problems.


    Section Chief Yang made a joke first, and then Dean Wu made a scene to dissolve the other party''s emotions first.


    Every great doctor is a great psychologist. Otherwise, if he is not a good doctor, he may get into trouble first. Clinically, the patient''s family demands more than this.


    "Why do you think it''s inappropriate? Do you think your daughter is not worthy of Dr. Tao? Your mentality is incorrect." Section Chief Yang said.


    Dad Lin sighed, and Mama Lin''s mind seemed to calm down.


    The problem with this family is that it is understandable that the patient is pessimistic when he gets sick, and the family members are even more pessimistic than the patient himself.

 Chapter 3021: 【3021】Do your best

    Chapter 3021 [3021] Do your best


    Tao Zhijie understood why President Wu wanted him to be present in person.


    The issue of family members needs to be resolved first.


    Because this is a neurosurgery patient.


    Old leaders take a longer-term view than ordinary people. President Wu, who manages arge hospital in this way, must know the business of each department very well.


    What are the characteristics of neurosurgery patients, seque, various seque.


    For example, when Xie went to the neurosurgery department on his first day as a trainee, the biggest experience was that Senior Brother Cao''s optimism was more important than anything else to the patient''s spiritual support.


    The mystery of the human brain has been repeatedly emphasized and will not be discussed further. Special mention here is another patient, Sister Xu.


    Sister Xu had a foramen magnum hernia at that time. The foramen magnum hernia is simply the life-threatening medu oblongata, and it is feared that the cerebellum will be damaged after being rescued.


    Everyone was happy for a while after the operation. Because Sister Xu recovered gradually after sobering up, her limbs did not suffer from disability and other seque, and she walked smoothly like a normal person. After a while, the smiles on everyone''s faces disappeared.


    The human brain concentrates too many important functions, and functions that other organs cannotpensate for. Sometimes the lost function does not endanger the patient''s life, but it can also ruin the patient''s life.


    The dysarthria that happened to Sister Xu is such a tragedy.


    The symptoms of ?? dysarthria are simply described as speaking like an imbecile with a low IQ, like an idiot.


    Sister Xu''s own brain IQ has not be inferior, but if hernguage skills be inferior, others will listen to her and people who don''t understand her can only misunderstand her as inferior.


    You said that she could not go back to her original job. It is equivalent to pressing the end button for all her original life and career.


    This seque is medically incurable. It may be possible to recover some through rehabilitation training, but it also varies from person to person, called Schr?dinger''s cat treatment.


    More than half a year has passed, and Sister Xu''s symptoms have not improved in the slightest after suffering various rehabilitation training. She is a medical student herself, and she knows very well that her future life is destined to be like this.


    Many books and news praised the disabled Zhijian, remember, it is the disabled Zhijian, not "oveing the disease". In fact, it is a euphemistic and scientific way to tell you that the disease cannot be conquered. No one can conquer the disease, onlypromise and eptance.


    The more you "surrender" and the more you fully ept all reality, the more sunshine you will have in your life.


    is easier said than done. Family support for the patient himself is very important.


    Like Sister Xu, she has the support of her parents, her son, and her beloved husband.


    Even so, Sister Xu decided to learn signnguage. Because she didn''t have the confidence to speak to others at all. The psychiatrist judged her psychological condition to be on the verge of copse, and advised her to do what she thought would support her and make herself happy.


    After learning signnguage, at least you don��t need to be looked at by people with the eyes of an idiot. The truth is that society treats a deaf person better than an imbecile.


    "Do you understand? This is an employee of our hospital. Our hospital has exhausted all medical technologies to try to cure her." Section Chief Yang gave a practical example to the patient''s family in order not to be caught in the novels and news. The fantasy of love triumphing over everything is fooled.

 Chapter 3022: 【3022】Basically true

    Chapter 3022 [3022] is basically true


    The experience concluded by clinicians is that emotions may be very important, but patients without emotional support can still live a good life as long as they can strengthen themselves.


    If the patient lives only by emotion, the clinician will feel very scared. You said that if something goes wrong with the person the patient relies on, not to mention that he changes his mind, and if the person dies in an ident, what should the patient do.


    "Your daughter is a smart person, she has considered these issues very clearly." Section Chief Yang said.


    Lin Jiayin knows that it''s useless to rely on anything if she can''t. Otherwise, I would not have said such pessimistic words to my attending doctor: I would rather die than be a cripple.


    As a family member, Lin��s father and Lin��s mother thought that as long as her daughter survived the operation, it would be easier to talk about it. Now, after listening to the doctor, I understand that the real "healing" may begin after the operation.


    Mother Lin leaned her head on the sofa, her face was pale, and she couldn''t cry.


    Dad Lin, who patted his wife on the back, kept crying.


    Their daughter, who has been outstanding and proud since childhood, is a big star who has attracted international attention. As a result, her life is over from now on.


    Don''t me Lin Jiayin for saying that I will finish the performance, because there will be no such opportunity for her in the future.


    "Doctor Tao, did Dr. Cao tell you?" President Wu didn''t ask Cao Yong, but asked Tao Zhijie. Tao Zhijie must have asked the attending doctor.


    "The tumor is big." Tao Zhijie ryed Cao Yong''s half-concealed words.


    The implication of ?? is that the seque cannot be avoided. This problem was judged by many famous overseas doctors when Lin Jiayin was seeking medical treatment overseas. At the beginning, Cao Yong said to his ssmates and patients that what overseas doctors said was basically the truth. No matter how good he is, he can''t ignore the facts.


    The more the tumor invades the nearby tissues, the more the surgery has to cut off this part, which is bound to cause problems.


    As a doctor but not a neurosurgeon, to be honest, he is even less helpful to patients than Cao Yong. It''s okay to call him a friend to encourage the patient to receive treatment. It''s just that what a patient needs most is a professional doctor rather than love. Medical solutions and nothing else can relieve the patient''s anxiety.


    When the patient is sick, he is in a low mood and wants to seek somefort. Section Chief Yang said, "Don''t talk about Dr. Tao. I can lend her a shoulder to cry and cry. Dr. Tao will definitely be willing to lend a helping hand."


    In clinical practice, there are many medical staff regardless of gender. If the patient and family members need it, they will give a hug.


    Lin''s father and Lin''s mother''s thoughts were corrected back to the right track. If the daughter is busy with her career and temporarily escapes, she can help her inquire about and seek various treatment options and conduct aprehensive analysis. As parents, they need to undertake these things and provide her daughter with logistical support.


    When the patient is pessimistic, the family members should be more optimistic rather than pessimistic.


    After the family members left, Dean Wu came over to chat with his subordinates over a cup of tea, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    It wasn''t his own patient who took the initiative to care, saying that it was a friend who was so close that he went to watch other people''s performances, which made people feel like Feifei.


    Tao Zhijie told the hospital leadership honestly: "I didn''t expect it."


    Mr. Heartthrob did not expect that he would be infatuated by a woman. The reason is that he is a hepatobiliary surgeon, and his department is involved in infectious diseases, so most people will be afraid. Lin Jiayin wants to be infatuated with a doctor, and it is not possible to be infatuated with a doctor in any department as a big star. It is unbelievable for Tao Zhijie to be infatuated with a doctor rted to infectious diseases.

 Chapter 3023: 【3023】Worry

    Chapter 3023 [3023] Worry


    Director Wu puffed out a smile and spit out the tea, and wiped his mouth with a tissue: The subordinate''s words are true. Everyone in the industry knows that marrying a hepatobiliary surgeon needs to be careful, and it is not umon for her husband to be infected with hepatitis and get liver disease one day.


    Section Chief Yang said: "Doctor Tao, girls look at men''s looks."


    "It''s not reliable." Tao Zhijie said that if he was asked to choose, he would rather choose the engineering female thinking of the little junior sister, so as to avoid confusion in the future.


    Love is temporary and full of blindness. Marriage is made up of vegetables, rice, oil and salt. The wife of a doctor must be conscious. The doctor is often away from home and only cares about going to work to save the patient.


    Think of when Li Xiaobing gave birth to a child, her husband was in the operating room to save others. The doctor''s wife has to be able to live at home alone at all times. Instead of enjoying the doctor''s benefits, she sacrifices together with the doctor.


    A girl with some brains will be cautious when choosing a doctor as her husband, unless the doctor''s husband is used as a capital to show off.


    "My wife is very independent." Dean Wu said.


    Don''t underestimate Ms. Jiang Ying as a dancer, not a doctor, but she is very independent, just to the point where she doesn''t need to ask her husband to see her when she is sick. Ms. Jiang Ying alwaysughed at herself: I never thought my husband was a doctor. He doesn''t care about me when I give birth, he can''t help me deliver the baby. I can''t use him when I go to a physician with gastroenteritis, and he can''t take care of gynecological diseases. Whether he is a doctor or not is no different. The only ce he can help me is to cook and stir-fry for me when he is free at home.


    Ask the dean to help his wife contact a doctor to see a doctor. The dean who has a lot of time will dislike saying that his wife is a minor problem. It is better for the dean''s wife to know a doctor friend and make a phone call. This is the actual situation.


    If all these truths are told, the entire dating circle will be disillusioned with doctors.


    Section Chief Yang re-emphasized: "Love and marriage depend on looks, men and women are the same. Dean, think how handsome you were back then, and Teacher Jiang Ying is still beautiful."


    If the doctor looks ugly, it will be more difficult to find a wife and husband.


    Having said that, it is certain that Tao Zhijie paid attention to this matter for other reasons. The reason for this is not difficult to guess, it is because of Cao Yong and the others who want to treat the sick.


    "The operation is not easy to do. He knows it himself, what are you worried about?" Dean Wu asked.


    Tao Zhijie was helpless. Did Dean Wu forget that he was a gold medal instructor, and he was the one who brought the two geniuses back then. Now the two have gathered again to Cao Yong''s side.


    "This-"


    "With them there, it will definitely not be a routine surgery n." Tao Zhijie, who knows his students well as a well-known clinical teacher, told the dean.


    �� said that in hepatobiliary surgery, ying with innovation, ok, it is not a big problem. The teacher can hold on. After all, the theoretical basis of hepatobiliary surgery has been developed to the present, and all aspects of research are approaching perfection. What is neurosurgery? Medicine can''t even fully understand the basic functions of the brain.


    Cao Yong''s character is not like his Tao Zhijie, he is very daring.


    The patient is a big star. If the operation fails, the blow may be devastating to this group of people.


    As long as Tao Zhijie thought about it, his heart was full of waterfall sweat.


    After listening to his words, Dean Wu and Section Chief Yang wiped away their sweat.


    Tao Zhijie asked President Wu, "Did you tell her that she can go to Cao Yong to see a doctor?"


    Cao Yong guessed wrong, it was not his good gentleman who rmended patients toe to the National Association.


    Hey. Dean Wu touched his heart, because he had not thought of these details, but only thought that a big star to treat patients could improve the reputation of the hospital.


    Is it toote to regret it now?

 Chapter 3024: 【3024】Little cute

    Chapter 3024 [3024] Little cute


    The 18-bed patient was postponed to next week due to scheduling adjustments in the operating room.


    On the weekend, Xie Wanying hurried downstairs after changing her clothes. Brother Cao drove to the school gate to pick her up.


    She was not the only one who visited Senior Brother Cao''s house today, including Senior Brother Huang, Doctor Song, and ssmate Pan. Everyone will go to the nearby sports field to y with improper light bulbs, and then go to Cao Yong''s house for lunch at noon.


    At noon, many people need to go to the vegetable market to buy more food, so a senior brother stopped by to drive her.


    Sitting in the car, Xie Wanying took out the photos given by her senior brotherst time for analysis: "It doesn''t look like a Brazilian tortoise, it seems to be bigger than a Brazilian tortoise."


    Brazil turtles are notoriously small and small.


    As expected of an engineering woman, she likes to study all kinds of things.


    Cao Yong, who was about to answer her, found that the phone on the pedestal in the car vibrated.


    A text message ising. Xie Wanying helped senior brother to check the content on his mobile phone, and ryed: "Second brother sent it, saying that they wille to senior brother''s house for dinner at noon."


    Upon receiving this news, Cao Yong''s eyebrows twitched: it was too sudden, he didn''t say hello in advance, not like the style of the second child.


    Cao Zhao, who texted his brother, took two deep breaths and said in his heart, "Brother, don''t say that my brother doesn''t understand the style. Going to your house is not a program I arranged.


    It was rare to have free time on the weekend, so he was ready to drive outside for a drive. Cousin Duan Sanbao wanted to go to his ssmate''s house to y, so he got on his ride.


    The two of them just descended the stairs and got into the car to set off. The back feet thumped, and an elder led a baby and came down behind the two of them.


    Speaking of which, the two of them arezy. Unlike Cao Yong, who is used to cooking and eating by himself after moving out, he likes to bezy and go home to eat the meals made by his elders all the year round. Of course, he has to pay the price.


    "Come." Ye Sujin ordered the two of them to open the car door.


    Duan Sanbao didn''t dare not to open the door, Dr. Ye''s aunt was very strong.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Cao Zhao, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, turned his head and met two cute little children, Cao Zhile, who had big eyes, but only the head was big.


    He is a pediatrician and spends every day in the hospital with children, and he has long been tired of children. After finally taking a break to avoid the children, Dr. Ye''s mother didn''t take pity on him, and then stuffed the children into his car.


    Ye Sujin readily instructed his son: "Take him to Cao Yong''s house for lunch."


    "Mom, do you know what day it is today?" Cao Zhao was surprised. Thinking that their mother knew the information about the third child well, how could they make them go to the third child''s house to be a light bulb, and what does it mean to bring a cutie to the third child''s house?


    Ye Sujin tutted, and gave her son an understanding look.


    Cao Zhao��s heart skipped a beat: Dr. Ye��s mother always liked to be imaginative and not take the usual path.


    Dr. Ye''s mother is thinking that her son needs some booster to get to this point. Send the children at home and let the other girl see how cute the Cao family''s children are. After that, everyone will understand.


    Everyone knows ??, Cao Zhao muttered, he is a happy person who doesn''t like to take care of work.


    Ye Sujin cut through the mess with a quick knife, closed the door with a snap, and told his little grandson through the window, "Greetings, remember what grandma taught you."


    Children Cao Zhile, who was sucking breakfast milk in his small mouth, calmly raised his small ears to listen to his grandmother''s instructions, and the handsome face with pink cheeks remained resolutely calm when facing the two uncles in the car. He had to be calm, because he knew that if he dared to behave badly, his two uncles would make him look good.

 Chapter 3025: 【3025】Rely on one by one

    Chapter 3025 [3025] Rely on


    Wholesale farmers market things are cheap andrge, everything.


    Xie Wanying, who came here for the first time, was like Grandma Liu visiting the knowledge of the principal of Daguan.


    followed behind Senior Brother Cao, she was like a primary school student in her studies, remembering which area to buy what kind of things. The ce here is too big, and the goods are sold in divided areas.


    Cao Yong took her to buy seafood all the way. Knowing that she came from the south and likes to eat fish, shrimp and crab, but these are not local products in the ind capital of the capital, and it is difficult to buy them in the general market.


    If you want to live in other ces all year round and live far away from your hometown, the first test you have to pass is the food test. It may be difficult to eat familiar ingredients in your hometown in the second half of your life.


    Brother Cao brought her here, probably to tell her that if you want to eat, you can still buy it here. Thinking of Xie Wanying here, my heart warms.


    It was ten o''clock when the two of them went back with their big bags and small bags.


    After getting home, take a break and drink a ss of water. Senior brother took her to the balcony to see Momo.


    Momo is the name of the tortoise raised by my brother, a turtle that grows to ten centimeters. It can only be said that Brother Cao really knows how to keep pets.


    The sun is good today. With the permission of the owner, Momo slowly crawled on the balcony after getting out of the water tank, performing the leisurely energy of a turtle.


    How slow can Momo crawl, move his legs every minute.


    Sozy, so leisurely.


    I learned something. Xie Wanying thought to herself.


    To enjoy life, you need to know the slow pace.


    Cao Yong, who exchanged her a ss of Huiyuan juice, walked back to the balcony and saw her sitting on the stool with her head tilted to watch the turtle ying sleepy. Put the water ss on the side table, approached, hugged her shoulders, and let her sleep with her head on his shoulders.


    The door was not closed tightly. Huang Zhilei found this when he brought a group of people upstairs, and pushed the door directly into the house.


    The sharp-eyed people saw the figures on the balcony, and they all crept into the house and found their own seats in the living room.


    Soon there was a bang in the kitchen, and those who couldn''t cook dropped the cutting board to the ground.


    Xie Wanying rubbed her eyelids, as if she had just had a dream. When she looked up, she saw her brother''s hand touching her head.


    "If you are sleepy, go to the guest room and sleep for a while." Cao Yong told her.


    When I came back to my senses, I saw my brother walking into the kitchen, so I hurried out to help. When I came to the living room, I could see that a group of ssmates and Dr. Song had arrived.


    Student Wei Shangquan and Doctor Song were ying game consoles in front of the TV. ssmate Geng was sitting in the corner of the sofa and flipping through a book. ssmate Pan is in charge of making tea. Only the little idiot brother broke the cutting board in the kitchen.


    Huang Zhilei was so angry that his nose was crooked, why was he the only one who worked hard and only one person had an ident.


    Brother Cao��s kitchen can��t be touched randomly, and Brother Cao is a big guy who can cook. Everyone has this awareness, only Senior Brother Huang does not.


    After being stared at by Senior Brother Cao, Huang Zhilei hurried out of the kitchen and rolled up his sleeves: "y chess."


    Now, no one will go into the kitchen, because Xie Xie went in.


    After a while, the doorbell ding dong ding dong, a guest came.


    The person near the door walked to open the door, and the little cutie appeared at the door was surprising.


    The six-year-old who came in was pushing a newly bought shiny children''s bicycle with great fanfare. He had a beautiful face with peach cheeks and bangs on his small forehead. The most important thing is that this extremely beautiful little face is obviously like someone''s style.


    The little boy shouted, "Uncle San."


    Cao Yong stopped while pping the flesh with the knife: he should have known that Dr. Ye and his mother would not miss such a good opportunity.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3026: 【3026】Thats right

    Having such a mother at home, the advantage is that the three brothers have been free and unrestrained since they were young, and they enjoy the fun of life more than other children. The downside is that Dr. Ye always likes to surprise everyone when she does something sometimes, making people feel unprepared.


    Considering this, Cao Yong can onlyin about the second child: you should tell me first.


    Cao Zhao: Didn''t I text you, brother?


    It was his negligence, he forgot that once this second child met him, it would not be like usual practice, and Dr. Ye and his mother surprised him, thinking that he and she would like this kind of surprise treasure box.


    The movement outside the kitchen caught Xie Wanying''s attention. Brother Cao, who was cutting meat, stopped the banging sound of the knife, which made her more and more confused about what was going on outside. I thought it might be inconvenient to pick up this guest, Senior Brother Cao. She turned off the faucet first, put down the washed cauliflower to dry, and went out to help senior brother to see what was going on.


    Cao Yong, who was startled, turned his head, toote to hold her.


    went all the way to the kitchen door and stopped, the cute little eyes in front of her looked like little stars, blinking at her. Xie Wanying was surprised for a while.


    The six-year-old boy is a mess, with a blue shirt on the top and blue jeans on the bottom. He is a star baby who has been on the cover of World Model Weekly, a typical trendy boy.


    What shocked her was that this boy''s handsome face made her involuntarily have an association: Was Senior Brother Cao like this boy when he was a child, like a shining star?


    (Doctor Ye: You are right.)


    Seeing her little friend Cao Zhile, the surprise in Xingxing''s small eyes is no less than hers, and in the innocent little eyes it is clearly written: What a beautiful sister.


    "Calling people, making fun." The two uncles who came upstairs followed behind, reminding their children to greet people politely.


    Being pulled back to his semi-consciousness by the shouts of his uncles, Cao Zhile opened his mouth and shouted in a sweet voice, "Sister��"


    What is my sister? This is the future third aunt. The uncles who stepped up the two-step road were anxious, and it was a big problem for the children to say that they were in the wrong generation. Duan Sanbao gasped and said, "Zile, how many times have I told you, don''t call your sister indiscriminately."


    Why can''t you call your sister indiscriminately. Beautiful girls must be called sisters first, and the impression points can be added to the full. Cao Zhile''s little nose shrugged, indicating that the adults should listen to half of the words first.


    There is a baby at home, who is too smart and entric, and seems very attractive. What outsiders don''t know is that the tired person is an adult with a baby. Duan Sanbao sucked in and out, walking slowly like a Tang Seng riding a white horse. He was not tired of his body but his heart with a baby.


    Be aware that in the morning when he senses something is not right, he will slip away. As a result, Cao Zhao did not let him run away. He is the youngest among his peers in the family, and he has always been his cousin when a group of people go out to take care of children.


    "To have fun. Call people well." Duan Sanbao, who walked up to the children, taught.


    For this reason, Cao Zhile Tongtong''s voice stupidly asked his cousin, in fact, the smart baby threw the hot potato out to the adults: "Uncle Sanbao, what do you think I called her."


    Duan Sanbao got stuck in his throat: What will the third aunt be called in the future? He didn''t know either. Nobody told him.


    Knowing that Uncle Sanbao is not as smart as him, Cao Zhile turned his head back and had an idea, and said to the beautiful sister in front of him: "I don''t call you sister, I can call you beautiful."

 Chapter 3027: 【3027】Funny

    This scare bomb is going to blow up Senior Brother Cao''s house. I saw that all the staff were taken aback by the rhetoric of the baby.


    Several ssmates present could hear the identity of the baby, and it started when the baby shouted the first third uncle.


    Geng, Pan, and Wei were surprised.


    What surprised them was not that Senior Brother Cao''s little nephew came as a guest, but that the child of the Cao family was slightly different from what the public thought.


    Do you think this child is like Senior Brother Cao and the Cao family? Like, like to the extreme, it will never be mistaken for a child of the Cao family of other children. If you don''t believe me, look at the expression of Xie, who was standing at the door watching the children staring nkly.


    What is beyond everyone''s imagination is that this child actually seems to be able to strike up a conversation with girls! Didn''t they say before that the Cao family wouldn''t chase girls?


    Duan Sanbao pulled his head down. It must be admitted that Cao Zhile''s children are rtively unusual in the Cao family, otherwise they would not have been sent by Dr. Ye''s grandmother to deal with the future third aunt. However, don''t infer their Cao family boy by the standard of Cao Zhile''s children.


    The public has their own opinions on the arguments of the Cao family, and they may not be fully epted. No, Cao Zhile''s unexpected performance made the cats at the scene interested.


    "Called pretty, isn''t there someone called handsome?" Song Xuelin, who was holding a game console handle, suddenly turned around and asked the children.


    This brother''s eyes are a bit like cat''s eyes, mysterious and mysterious. When Cao Zhile saw him for the first time, he was not afraid at all, and replied to his brother, "Yes, it''s me who is called handsome."


    The souls of the brothers and uncles were shaken to the core once again. In terms of shamelessness, the six-year-old is the most powerful.


    Obviously, this six-year-old baby clearly didn''t think there was anything wrong with what she said, and her innocence was 100% brazen.


    It can only be said that the memory of the six-year-old baby is like that. After a few years, he will always forget his own words. When he grows up, he will never admit that he once had a shameless experience.


    Song Xuelin''s brown eyes shed: Cao''s children, um, are very valuable for research.


    "You." The idiot senior Huang Zhilei seemed to see through his mind, pointed at him and said, "Don''t tease the child with your cat stick."


    Senior Brother Cao''s child, how dare you make fun of this cat?


    Question, this kid doesn''t need to be teased at all, and his self-disclosure ability is top-notch.


    "Pretty, you belong to my third uncle��" Cao Zhile was about to say another earth-shattering sentence to his pretty sister. Behind the pretty sister, her third uncle suddenly appeared, making this fearless little boy finally shut his mouth tightly.


    Brother Cao came. Xie Wanying turned her head back and forth, unconsciouslyparing the two faces, one big and one small.


    The two are very simr in some way. How should I say, this child in Brother Cao''s family is handsome and sincere, like Senior Brother Cao, and she likes it very much.


    No one dislikes a good-looking and smart baby.


    Seeing that she was not annoying and happy, Cao Yong had no choice but to put aside the idea of ??driving people away and asked his nephew, "Where did your bicyclee from?"


    "Second uncle bought it." Cao Zhile answered the third uncle''s question obediently.


    The uncles are all big brothers, and Cao Zhile knows that he can''t afford to offend him, and he fully demonstrates the true nature of what someone says.


    "newly bought?"


    "Yes." Duan Sanbao added and exined. It''s not good to be a light bulb too early, so the two of them had to take the children to the mall. The child wanted to buy a bicycle, and Cao Zhao bought it.

 Chapter 3028: 【3028】Tong Yan Wuji

    The second child of the Cao family must have calcted the time early and waited until the end of the first round to go upstairs ande in. Facing his brother''s unpleasant face, Cao Zhao spread his hands: It''s not my fault.


    "What kind of bike did you buy him? Are you responsible for watching him on the road?" Cao Yong said to him.


    The fun-loving second child is always on the same line as the serious andpetitive third child.


    Can you buy other toys? The reason why he suddenly wanted to buy a bicycle for this child must be because Cao Zhao himself thought it was fun.


    Originally asked about this. Cao Zhao saidzily: "I made an agreement with him. Cao Zhile, you can say it yourself."


    As a pediatrician, the famous pediatric fairy brother can easily handle a child.


    Cao Zhile recited the words of his second uncle: "You can only ride for half an hour a day. You can only ride with someone to apany you."


    On his back, this little kid couldn''t help but sat on the bicycle seat and was eager to try it.


    Everyone can''t help but look at Cao Zhao again.


    Cao Zhao''splexion changed, turning a little purple, and he said to his little nephew who pped him in the face in the blink of an eye: "Cao Zhile,e down for me."


    Dare to hit the second uncle in the face? Was drunk by the second uncle. Cao Zhile had no choice but to move his little **** off the bicycle unwillingly.


    The car was bought and not allowed to ride, which made the children feel unbearable.


    "I''ll take you to see Momo." Xie Wanying said, clearly not watching the child''s difort.


    Pretty sister has to bring herself. Cao Zhile immediately threw off the bicycle, walked over and held out his little hand to hold the beautiful sister''s hand: "Let''s go, beautiful. You are much prettier than my mother."


    Dr. Ye''s grandmother probably didn''t expect that the little grandson would hook up the future third aunt by himself.


    offended the third child. Cao Zhao took the initiative to roll up his sleeves and enter the kitchen: "I''m here to help."


    Duan Sanbao, the child''s nanny, chased after the child and said, "Zi Le, you can''t make people beautiful."


    "Ah? Uncle Sanbao, are you saying she''s not pretty?"


    Duan Sanbao: How dare he say that the third cousin in the future is not beautiful.


    This kid is also a bit of a **** when he picks up a piece of uncle.


    Xie Wanying squatted down to apany the child to tease Momo, thinking again that she was helping Senior Brother Cao to do half of the work and running away, and quickly got up.


    Not far away, Cao Yong saw her movement, smiled and waved his hand: Have fun, rx.


    Looking at Senior Brother''s gentle smiling face, Xie Wanying felt a little hot and sat down again.


    "Pretty, do you like my third uncle?" Cao Zhile asked.


    The good thing about children is that they have no scruples and say everything that adults dare not say.


    Xie Wanying lowered her face.


    "Pretty, do you think my third uncle is handsome or I am handsome?"


    This kid''s questioning is getting more and more insane.


    "All handsome." Xie Wanying replied.


    Cao Zhile frowned: "This is a multiple-choice question, not a multiple-choice question."


    Xie Wanying:��


    Fortunately, the child is very forgetful, and his attention is immediately diverted from other things. Ding-dong, ding-dong, the doorbell rang again. After the door opened, Cao Zhile''s small eyes turned to see the person appearing at the door, shining brightly, jumping up, jumping up and rushing towards the door: "Uncle Tao��"


    Do you think this child is very excited to see Uncle Tao?


    of course not.


    A group of people at the scene saw the toy car that Tao Zhijie was holding in his hand.


    This Buddha is very good at bribing little children. Huang Zhilei held up his sses and was speechless with the others.


    "Uncle Tao, Uncle Tao." Cao Zhile ran in front of his uncle, dancing with his limbs, his little hands stretched out his little paws on the toy car.

 Chapter 3029: 【3029】Grandmas task

    Boys, it can be said that most of the liking for cars is uncontroble.


    "Here you are." Tao Zhijie gave the car to the child, and touched the child''s head with the other hand, "Why don''t you y the piano?"


    "y, yter." Knowing what his uncle wanted him to thank, Cao Zhile agreed.


    A group of people learned that this child is actually the little piano prince, and he has reached the tenth grade. ssmate Wei and the others opened their mouths wide, feeling tongue-tied. Brother Cao, this little nephew is too powerful.


    The hard work of ying the piano is absolutely impossible for this child to enjoy. When he got the car, Cao Zhiley down on the floor tiles and pushed the toy car on the ground with Hu Hu Hu.


    Xie Wanying stood on the balcony and took the phone to answer the call from the second sister.


    "Yingying, are you not in the school dormitory?" He Xiangyu, who wanted toe to her for lunch, found herself in a hurry and asked.


    "Senior sister, I''m at Brother Cao''s house, and Brother Tao is there. Would you like toe over to eat?" Xie Wanying gave her a message.


    Brother Tao is here. He Xiangyu didn''t need two seconds to decide: go.


    No matter how thick the skin is, it is not as thick asst time.


    Xie Wanying went to the kitchen to report to her brother that she wasing to dinner. The child is ying with the car by himself, and he cane back to help his brother with the work.


    There couldn''t be too many people in the kitchen. Seeing this, Cao Zhao sneaked away, under the pretense of creating space for the two of them to get along.


    Children Cao Zhile has toys, so he can forget everything except his pretty sister, who will take her to the kitchen to look for her sister.


    The duck legs in sauce are just ready and freshly baked. Xie Wanying instructed the children to wash their hands well before feeding them duck legs. She has helped her parents take care of her younger brother at home since she was a child, and feeds her children at her fingertips.


    Cao Zhile''s little mouth will not be full of soy sauce taste.


    Sister helps him wipe his face with a tissue from time to time.


    From time to time, the third uncle who was cooking looked back and gave him a pair of meaningful eyes.


    Cao Zhile didn''t dare to look his third uncle in the eye, for fear that grandma would be guilty first.


    Xie Wanying can see that the children are no strangers to the third uncle''s house, and they arepletely familiar with them, as if they grew up in the third uncle''s house since childhood.


    Cao Zhile told his sister honestly that he was a child raised by everyone in the Cao family.


    My parents are dual workers in the hospital and are busy. Cao Zhile was used to his parents not being able to take him at home, and whoever was free at home always took him. When he was a child, he often called his second uncle and third uncle his father. Being taken by so many people has cultivated the character of this child''s sweet mouth everywhere.


    "My dad was not avable, so the third uncle went to the school to help my dad attend the parent-teacher conference. The teacher didn''t recognize it and said that my dad seemed to be getting younger."


    Xie Wanying listened to the children''s report and could imagine the scene where the senior brother was a parent in the kindergarten. After all, the senior brother and the child are very skilled on weekdays. It turns out that there is a young nephew in the family who is already practicing.


    Speaking of the parent-teacher meeting, Cao Yong seemed to have some opinions on his eldest brother. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go there on behalf of the elder brother, but that Cao Dong didn''t go to the kindergarten to find out about it personally after listening to him.


    The three brothers in the Cao family are all different, only Cao Dong is a workaholic, the second and third are not.


    After eating the duck legs, Cao Zhile remembered saying to his sister, "The best person in my family is my third uncle."


    Cao Yong turned around, his eyes guarding his little nephew''s mouth.


    The third uncle''s eyes didn''t seem to be noticed by the children. Cao Zhile continued to say to his sister: "Pretty, my third uncle is very good at being a father." After saying this, the children jumped away: finallypleted the task taught by grandma.

 Chapter 3030: 【3030】Lots of peach blossoms recently

    Dr. Ye''s mother left the child with feathers all over the ce.


    Cao Yong almost failed to mention it in one breath.


    This extremely embarrassing scene made him want to find a hole in the ground.


    Carefully nced at her face, as if she hadn''t grasped the words of the child for a while.


    Xie Wanying thought: This child is right. As early as when Senior Brother Cao took her younger brother, her mother said that Senior Brother Cao should be a man who is very good at being a father.


    The thinking of women in engineering is rtively straightforward, and they are not very good at beating around the bush.


    Cao Yong let out a light breath.


    About half an hourter, He Xiangyu arrived and met another group of people who came to visit.


    Li Xiaobing got out of the car first with the child in his arms, looked around and had a hunch, and said to her husband, "It''s not just us who came to find Cao Yong for dinner."


    These people came upstairs.


    A group of students shouted: The counselor is here too.


    "With so many people here, is there enough food?" Li Xiaobing was surprised when she saw the crowd full of living room.


    "Not enough for Cao Yong to buy again." Zhu Huicang didn''t have to think about it.


    There was a little boy in the house. The mother Li Xiaobing happily walked over to find apanion for his son: "Is he Cao Yong''s nephew?"


    Cao Zhile put his toes on his toes, looked at his little brother and said, "I know him, I heard that he is afraid of doctors."


    Xiao Liangliang heard what his little brother said, crying first as a respect. How could his parents be afraid of doctors if his parents were doctors, little brother said nonsense.


    "What he''s afraid of is the hospital." Cao Zhile changed his mouth and coaxed the crying little boy.


    The little brother talks about changing the soup but not the medicine. Xiao Liangliang immediately said that he would not y with his little brother, and turned back into his mother''s arms.


    Cao Zhile didn''t want to y with this kid either, and his small eyes saw another sister smiling like a little devil: "Uncle Tao is there."


    Shu, several pairs of eyes fell on He Xiangyu alone.


    Is she hiding it too well, or is it that no one else thought of it? Beads of sweat hung on He Xiangyu''s forehead.


    "What are you doing with him?" Ren Chongda asked her directly.


    There has been a lot of peach blossoms about this Buddha recently. This is the thought of everyone on the scene.


    "I have a friend who suffers from cholecystitis. I asked my brother what kind of specialist medicine to introduce to him." After speaking, He Xiangyu moved a chair to the corner and sat down.


    Zhu Huicang instructed her on the spot: "Move the chair closer and talk to him, or you won''t be able to ask."


    Tao Zhijie raised his head and faced him. I finally understood why Cao Yong said it was totally unreliable for these people to do such a thing.


    This Buddha changed his face, and no one dared to offend him.


    Zhu Huicang closed his mouth and walked away to tease his wife and children.


    Except for their family of three, everyone else in the living room surrounded the coffee table.


    The chess board ced on the coffee table indicates that the situation is at thest moment when the two sides spread out and fight.


    Ren Chongda squatted beside his student, touched his chin, and nced left and right with his eyes. I didn''t expect that my students would be able to tie with Beidu talents.


    To be precise, this chess game was originally a game between Pan Shihua and his senior Huang Zhilei. After that, Duan Sanbao arrived and helped Pan with his ideas, and Huang Zhilei was not to be outdone and called Song Mao to help.


    The chess game between the two sides came here, and it was the duel between Pan, Duan Sanbao and Song Mao. Huang Zhilei waszy and was only in charge of ying chess.


    Wei Shangquan saw that he was too nervous, so he ran to call Xie: "Yingying,e and help."


    "I don''t know how to y chess." Xie Wanying replied to Wei.


    Don''t be stupid, at this moment, both sides can''t please the people who rushed in. The answer is the best.

 Chapter 3031: 【3031】Guess it

    It''s time to eat, and everyone sits at the round table.


    "I want to eat shrimp. Uncle Sanbao." Cao Zhile took the chopsticks and pointed the direction to the nanny, Uncle Sanbao.


    "Yes��" Duan Sanbao replied feebly, picked up the shrimp and peeled the shrimp for the children obediently.


    "I want to eat crabs." Before the cousin finished peeling the shrimp, the child pointed to the next dish.


    "You finish the shrimp first. Have fun."


    "I eat fast, Uncle Sambo."


    So hurry up and work, Uncle Sambo.


    No way, this scene made the bachelors at the scene tremble all over.


    "Come on, I''ll peel the crabs for you for fun." Xie Wanying picked up a crab leg and picked out the crab meat for the children.


    Cao Zhile, who seemed to be so hungry, opened his mouth like a bird waiting to be fed, waiting for his sister to feed him.


    The second uncle, the big pediatrician, sternly knocked on the bowl: "Sit down."


    Cao Zhile, who was standing on the stool to eat, quickly sat down. Needless to say, the third uncle was reluctant for his sister to peel him something to eat, so he directly intercepted his sister''s crab meat: "You eat it yourself. Don''t worry about him. He wants to eat and I will peel it for him."


    "Six years old, you can peel it yourself." Zhu Huicang asked suspiciously. He never thought that the Cao family, with a pediatrician in charge, would be a family that spoiled their children too much.


    "I want to peel it myself, but they won''t allow it." Cao Zhile''s mouth broke out and said his own scandal.


    This is to say that this kid didn''t peel the shrimp himself before, and almost suffocated at home when he swallowed the shell.


    Don''t think that a little kid shouldn''t be afraid of something like this happening at the doctor''s house. When a group of doctors, including pediatricians, realized that the shrimp shell was stuck in the trachea and could not be retrieved with bare hands, Quan Huarong was so frightened that she ran to the hospital with the child in her arms. Doctors are more sensible.


    The Cao family was full of sweat when they recalled this incident.


    Doctor parents are the same as ordinary parents. Once bitten by a snake for ten years, I am afraid of straw ropes. We can only wait for the child to grow up and be fully functional, and then let the child peel the shrimp by himself.


    "How did youe here today?" Ren Chongda asked about the Buddha. Knowing that the Buddha did not go to the Three Treasures Hall without incident, even if he just came to visit the door next door.


    Tao Zhijie took the opportunity and said to the two students, "I told you before that surgery is not just about thinking about this person''s illness."


    Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin, who were pointed out by Teacher Tao, silently recalled the lessons in hepatobiliary surgery.


    It must be admitted that what they have learned in hepatobiliary surgery is not more about the techniques of liver surgery but theprehensive consideration of handling a patient.


    There are always multiple paths to choose from in the medical technology path. Doctors make choices for patients. What is the basis for selecting the best, it needs to be analyzed in detail.


    The patient''s illness, the patient''s family economic conditions, the patient''s identity, and many other factors must be considered. What Xie Wanying could hear today is that Brother Tao wants them to think more about collective interests.


    When a doctor performs surgery, he should not only think about himself, but also his colleagues.


    "Which surgery? What kind of surgery is it?" Ren Chongda would definitely ask about the situation when ites to his own students. Hearing Tao Zhijie''s serious tone seemed to be serious.


    Cao Yong said: "This operation, patients do not know whether to do it or not, it is too early to discuss these issues."


    He Xiangyu nced around, and it seemed that he could hear that maybe the star was sick and needed surgery. As a result, her mood wasplicated.

 Chapter 3032: 【3032】The pressure is great

    The atmosphere at the dinner table turned serious due to the sudden insertion of a medical question.


    Children Cao Zhile, who is good at observing words and expressions, saw that the adults were not in a good mood and dared not speak aloud. The chopsticks in his small hands cooperated and silentlymanded Uncle Sanbao to pick up the dishes.


    Duan Sanbao was tired enough, so he said to the children, "Zile, can you eat slowly, I''m afraid you will choke again."


    Small eyes looked down at the wall clock on the wall, and Cao Zhile clocked his uncle: "You peeled a shrimp for two minutes."


    Poof. Sitting across from him, Uncle Tao, who was the first to pretend to be a serious face, was the first to burst intoughter.


    The good-tempered ssmate Duan Sanbao had to fight with Cao Zhile: "You can eat a shrimp for five minutes, so happy."


    "I will be criticized by the second uncle for eating too slowly, Uncle Sanbao." Cao Zhile replied.


    Very good, every word of this kid is all logically online.


    "Everyone is chatting, and you are the only one who is eating shrimp, do you think you are embarrassed?" Duan Sanbao gave the children a few words of persuasion.


    "I listened to everyone." Cao Zhile raised his ears and said.


    "Do you understand what they say?"


    Adults cannot doubt the intelligence of a smart child. Cao Zhile''s child replied: "The teacher educates the students, and the students must be obedient."


    It is expected that no one can im to win this baby. Just wait for the kids to reveal themselves.


    After a while, Duan Sanbao screamed, "Cao Zhile, where are your hands?"


    Cao Zhile''s little face was stunned, he remembered that he grabbed the duck legs and ate the small ws, and then went to scratch his hair.


    "Your hair is all dirty." After checking that the back of the child''s head smelled of soy sauce, Duan Sanbao, the big nanny, quickly picked up the child and rushed into the bathroom.


    How smart a six-year-old child is.


    The single men and women in the audience realized in advance the life after having a child, and they are inseparable from Duan Sanbao.


    "Don''t worry." Zhu Huicang said to the single men and women, "Just give the child a bath. I wipe the child''s butt, change diapers, wash clothes, and do this work until bedtime."


    Li Xiaobing covered her face, her husband''s words were not tofort but to frighten the single men and women at the scene, and whispered to her husband: "If you say it again, they will be afraid."


    "At least Cao Yong is not afraid." Zhu Huicang has confidence in his old ssmate who wants to fall in love and get married.


    Seeing that Senior Brother Cao came into the room to help the child with clothes, Xie Wanying got up and wanted to help, knowing that as Senior Brother Zhu said, bathing and washing the child''s hair would be more troublesome.


    Cao Yong waved to her when he came out, let her and the others continue to eat, and promised: "Soon."


    "Soon? It will take more than half an hour." Zhu Huicang deduced that the old ssmate was bragging based on his experience as a father.


    Whoever brags will know the result immediately.


    Less than five or six minutes after the sound of hot water in the shower room, the child wrapped in arge towel was sent out.


    "Isn''t it?" Zhu Huicang put on his sses and had to stand up and go into the room to check the situation, "Are they cleaning people?"


    "Don''t look at it." Li Xiaobing pulled her husband and told him not to p himself.


    Husband is stupid,pared to a bunch of big bosses in the Cao family, including pediatric bosses.


    Xie Wanying recalled what little Cao Zhile said this time, "My third uncle is very good at being a father", which somehow made her stressed. When I walked to the door of the room, I saw my brother wiped the baby clean and put on his clothes in two or three times. His movements were skillful and natural.

 Chapter 3033: 【3033】A rare sight

    "Pretty, what are you looking at?" Cao Zhile asked for his third uncle when he found her standing at the door.


    Being woken up by the children, Xie Wanying woke up, her eyes met the smiling eyes of two handsome faces, one big and one small, and she immediately went in to help.


    "No, you go eat yours." Cao Yong said to her, and then red dissatisfiedly at the second immortal outside.


    The younger brother was displeased, and Cao Zhao outside did not dare to be immortal. He walked in with arge hair dryer and shouted to his little nephew, "Come here."


    Cao Zhile, who was dressed, walked up to the second uncle of the pediatrician, sat down obediently and turned into a puppy.


    Plug in the power, turn on the switch, and turn on the cyclone hot air mode. Cao Zhao took arge hair dryer and blew vigorously on top of his little nephew''s head. His expression was no longer immortal, but he was desperately chanting like a mantra: Quick dry, quick dry. , dry quickly.


    To tell the truth, Xie was definitely not the only one who looked dumbfounded, everyone at the dining table outside stopped their chopsticks to watch and study.


    A few Cao family bosses are busy taking care of a handsome young man, and they are busy and busy. The protagonist and supporting characters Gao Shuai are all very attractive, like the live broadcast of an idol drama, the scene is really rare.


    Only Cao Zhile, a child who grew up in a big doctor''s house, was not afraid at all, and wasfortable in this scene. When his hair was blown by the second uncle of the pediatrician, the child looked up and looked like he was enjoying himself, and the little mouth yawned lightly.


    Xie Wanying thought, if it were her younger brother, she would probably be shivering like a little hamster again.


    Cao Zhile, who was well taken care of by his uncles, was lethargic. The children had enough to eat and drink, and after bathing and hair, they feltfortable and wanted to sleep.


    "Alright, alright, I want to sleep, go to sleep." The hand holding the hair dryer was a little tired. Cao Zhao put down the hair dryer and decisively patted his little nephew''s head and said.


    Cao Zhile fell asleep.


    Huhuhuhu, this child won''t sleep like a little piggy snoring.


    A few uncles took a breath: Phew~


    After admitting defeat, Zhu Huicang said to his wife, "I will learn something from them in my next life." Just by looking at his wife''s eyes, you can tell that it is a woman who wants to marry a man like the Cao family who can take care of all the children by himself.


    (Dr. Ye��s mother: My son is very good in this regard, hurry up, hurry up,e and marry.)


    "Let''s go. Go to dinner and let him sleep alone."


    Xie Wanying, who gently pulled the head of the quilt for the child, seemed to have just found what she could do, and the back of her head was touched by the palm of her brother''s hand and dragged away.


    Cao Zhile, who was in a daze, felt that his beautiful sister was pulled away by his third uncle, and his small mouth muttered dissatisfiedly: Cross the river and demolish the bridge.


    Today, this little cutie came to be a matchmaker. There is no credit or hard work. The third uncle didn''t let his sister stay here with him.


    Xie Wanying asked worriedly, "Can he sleep alone?"


    "He is six years old." Cao Yong smiled.


    Children have to cultivate the habit of sleeping independently since childhood. There are a group of medical bosses in Cao''s family, and it is even more impossible to get used to the baby.


    Several people returned to the table. The happiest student is Duan Sanbao. After he doesn''t need to be a babysitter, he can finally slowly peel shrimp for himself. Perhaps because of this, he is now considering whether to continue working as a pediatrician in the future. Unlike Cao Zhao, he doesn''t like being a child king and ying with children.


    Several other ssmates were full of after-thoughts in their hearts. It is not easy to be a pediatrician, and it is necessary to have Cao Zhao, an immortal who is very cheeky and good at throwing children out for others.

 Chapter 3034: 【3034】Distinguishing point

    After lunch, Xie Wanying was pulled by the second sister to the balcony to speak.


    "Yingying, do you know what happened to that person?" He Xiangyu asked as she pressed her ear.


    "Senior sister, I don''t know." Xie Wanying said.


    She is telling the truth. The patient''s medical records were never in her hands. She had never seen the patient''s symptoms. She did not know what medicine the patient was taking. She has notmunicated with the patient and has no way of knowing the other''s medical history. The only thing I''ve seen is the patient lying on the bed in the treatment room, looking at it from a distance. The conclusion can only be that the person may be sick ande to the hospital for medical treatment.


    Besides, if she really knew that it was impossible to tell her sister, she had to keep it a secret from the patient.


    He Xiangyu knew that she was difficult to be a human being. Thest time she was a side ball, she told her what everyone in the hospital could know.


    If a patientes to the hospital, the people in the hospital can see it. This kind of rumor cannot be concealed from the medical staff and is not a leak. When an artistes to the hospital, he can just watch a small cold or visit a friend, it is not a big news.


    What really needs to be kept secret is the patient''s diagnosis, the news that the reporter wants, and the work content that the doctor can''t tell.


    Junior Sister confessed that she didn''t know, and He Xiangyu believed that she didn''t know, and asked, "ording to your guess what disease she might have." If you don''t know, medical spection is not a leak.


    Xie Wanying was stunned for a while, did the second sister treat her as a medical magician?


    "It''s okay, you said it, it''s okay to be wrong." He Xiangyu told her.


    Xie Wanying understood that the purpose of the second sister talking to her was to regte her emotions.


    She, He Xiangyu, will never forget that she is a doctor when she likes someone again. Although she was extremely conflicted after hearing the news.


    If your rival is seriously ill, and you are a doctor, should you gloat over it? Certainly not, not even the doctor.


    is a doctor, which may be more difficult than the multiple-choice questions faced by ordinary people. If your rival in love needs his spiritualfort to heal, should you let him go?


    Ordinary people may be able to directly say no, but doctors may have to think about it. Not because of someone''s moral kidnapping, but because of his heart as a doctor. As a doctor, I have always wanted to do everything possible to save a life that can be saved.


    I don''t know what I can do to help the second sister, Xie Wanying told the second sister her medical insights: "The only clue to me now is what Brother Tao said just now."


    He Xiangyu nodded. She was just the same. After hearing his words at the dinner table, she realized that the other party might be seriously ill: "Yingying, do you think she has a tumor? Do you think it may be a malignant tumor or a benign tumor?"


    "There is a possibility that she is a tumor." Xie Wanying and her second senior sister said, "However, benign and non-benign surgery is not only difficult for malignant tumors, especially in neurosurgery."


    The analysis of tumors by pathologists is more based on the microscopic level, and only the front-line clinicians have the clearest understanding of the destruction of tumors to the human body.


    The fundamental difference between malignant tumors and benign tumors is the presence or absence of metastasis. Malignant tumors can spread to all organs of the body and have tumors, but benign tumors do not.


    Other points of distinction, including whether the tumor will recur after resection, whether the tumor will oppress and invade the surrounding tissue, are not all benign, and some benign tumors may not be very well-intentioned. These benign tumors have a special term called benign tumors with malignant behavior.

 Chapter 3035: 【3035】The king and the loser

    In this way, the difference between surgery for benign tumors and surgery for malignant tumors is really not too big. After all, the surgery before the malignant tumor metastasizes very much requires the surgeon to cut the tumor cleanly to prevent recurrence.


    Again, this is neurosurgery.


    No matter what type of neurosurgery, it is easy to inevitably damage normal nerve tissue during the operation, resulting in irreversible seque.


    He Xiangyu quickly thought of what happened to Sister Xu. Presumably, what Brother Gangtao said was based on these lessons.


    "Yingying, you have to listen to what your brother has to say." He Xiangyu said to the younger sister.


    Xie Wanying knew.


    People outside the industry have a misunderstanding that the more important the patient, the better the medical treatment.


    What is the best medical treatment, there is no boundary between the two words best in clinical practice. Because medicine is a subject that varies from person to person, the same treatment n for the same disease may be effective for some patients and not effective for others.


    Saying the best medical treatment is worse than the best medical care.


    Can the best medical care lead to the best medical oues? It''s a big question mark.


    Referring to the case of Mr. Lu and Mr. Zhang Yuqing, it can be seen that people in the industry treat patients with more valuable status, and the more they are constrained in their actions.


    The doctor is also afraid of people.


    A patient with valuable status is like a valuable item who is afraid of being damaged. Once it is damaged, no one can be held responsible for the consequences.


    Doctors are afraid to treat precious patients, so the measures they take must be as conservative as possible. As a result, such patients may not be able to get the new treatments that doctors dare to try, and then lose the chance to save their lives.


    So you will find that many celebrities are seeking medical treatment everywhere, no different from ordinary people. That''s why the ce where they finally operated was not one of the most well-known hospitals recognized by the public.


    The surgeries of famous people are sought after by the media and supervised by the public. As long as the doctor who operates on him makes a mistake, he will have to bear the stains that cannot be washed away for a lifetime in his basic career.


    Because doctors are an industry that pays great attention to their technical reputation, the bosses of well-known hospitals will definitely be reluctant to risk such an opportunity to ruin their career reputation, and will try their best to persuade patients to either not undergo surgery or take the most conservative surgical treatment.


    Those who dare to break out are the opportunists. Only second-tier bosses who want to fight for their reputation and are not afraid that they will be affected if they do something bad dare to undergo such an operation.


    Senior Brother Tao sees it through, and is afraid that young doctors like her and Dr. Song will not realize the seriousness of this matter, and will be foolishly opportunists. After this operation is done, everyone may be famous. If it can''t be done, it is the hospital, the department and the tutor who are to me. As long as the two of them get involved, they cannot escape.


    This is a win-win gamble. In Brother Tao''s eyes, this operation is too uncertain, and the patient''s special identity is out of control, so they are not able to afford it.


    "She is not Teacher Lu or Teacher Zhang Yuqing. Even if she and her family won''tin about our medical staff, the whole world will know what surgery she performed." He Xiangyu said.


    Everyone will ask at that time, who performed the surgery that disabled the big star?


    If the operation is carried out in ordance with the routine, under the premise that the operation of this disease itself is prone to disability, the surgeon will be meless in the face of public opinion and colleagues. If the doctor takes a big risk, the chances of being picked on by others are absolutely high, which is equivalent to taking the initiative to take the me.

 Chapter 3036: 【3036】How to do it well

    In the living room, Ren Chongda said to his old ssmate Cao Yong: "She asked you for treatment. Maybe she didn''t mean to push you into the fire pit. You can measure it yourself."


    The patient''s ssmates came to see him for treatment, and they were desperate.


    A group of overseas bigwigs told the patient what the oue of the operation would be. No one dared or temporarily thought of doing a different operation to the patient.


    As for why the patient came to him. After listening to Mr. Haohao himself saying these words again today, Cao Yong realized that it was not Mr. Haohao who rmended patients.


    "He may think that you have this ability." Tao Zhijie expressly expressed Dean Wu''s intention to make his general famous all over the world through this operation, "After he rmended it, you did not reject this patient."


    "How could he not have thought that Cao Yong is very soft-hearted." Zhu Huicang and Ren Chongda said together for their old ssmates.


    Cao Yong, who dares to speak and act, is a famous soft-hearted person, which many people did not expect. If it weren''t for the soft-hearted, none of the big bosses would dare to take over the operation of Monitor Yue''s mother back then. He, Cao Yong, dared to take over, a hairy boy, he couldn''t possibly want to provoke the bigwigs, but just watched the patient''s husband and sone to seek medical treatment for the patient and softened his heart.


    "I''m not soft-hearted." Cao Yong suddenly denied that he was soft-hearted, and made a public statement.


    When he was young, he could be soft-hearted, but now it is different, with a lot of people. He wanted to be soft-hearted and consider the people behind him. Especially since she''s following him now. He is even less likely to take her to the pit.


    "I told her earlier that my expected oue of this operation is no different from the judgment of the doctor she saw overseas." Cao Yong said, this is also why the patient refused to rush to the operation after he came to him. s reason.


    Song Xuelin, who was sitting next to him, received a nce from his senior Huang Zhilei.


    Song Xuelin gave the little idiot a look back: What are you thinking?


    After learning that it was such a patient early in the morning, his cat would not want to interfere. Just like that time in the hepatobiliary surgery, he didn''t want to ept a patient like Li Yaxi who had internal friendship.


    He''s a cat, smart, and it''s best to stay out of trouble with such a patient.


    It��s just that the patient must be picked up when he arrives. This is what Tao Zhijie taught him. Tell him that all kinds of patients will inevitablye to seek medical treatment in the future, and see how he handles it himself.


    Speaking of Dr. Xie, he believed that she was also a smart person.


    "She doesn''t have surgery, what will happen when she can''t wait any longer?" Ren Chongda asked.


    "What do you think can be done about emergency surgery?" Zhu Huicang didn''t need Cao Yong to answer this question, but directly said that his old ssmates had be idiots after quitting clinical practice and staying in medical school.


    Emergency surgery is definitely less effective than nned surgery. The patient is probably so pessimistic that the jar is broken.


    He Xiangyu''s perverted ears heard the wordsing from the living room intermittently, and her brows wrinkled.


    How do you persuade this kind of patient?


    Don''t me the patient''s parents for being so anxious that they can''t think of anything else and go to the door to help their daughter ask for a boyfriend.


    Speaking of which, does this Buddha really have no intention of being a big star? Ren Chongda and Zhu Huicang looked at Cao Yong again. Cao Yong shook his head: Mr. Hao Hao''s mind can''t be guessed.


    "Do you have any ideas or suggestions?" Ren Chongda asked for the opinions of doctors outside the hospital, such as Cao Zhao, who was here.


    Cao Yong took a look at his old ssmate first: You actually asked what our yful second child would think?


    Cao Zhao was eating the fruit, and the answer was that he didn''t need to think too much, and said directly: "Find something to stimte her. Isn''t she very strong?"

 Chapter 3037: 【3037】The impression is different

    Here, the science boss treats all the patients as children. The character of the child is like this, and he tends to do it against you. If you tell the child not to do it, the child will do it.


    Pediatric bosses don''t like to coax children, they know it''s no use coaxing.


    Student Wei immediately remembered that he was used by the fairy brother to stimte the children, which made him angry until now.


    Everyone who listens has their own ideas.


    "Cao Zhile, are you awake?" asked Duan Sanbao, the nanny who was guarding the children''s sleep in the room.


    Cute Cao Zhile got up from the quilt, rubbed his eyelids with his little hands and asked, "She''s pretty, where is she?"


    This little kid is dreaming about the future third aunt.


    Duan Sanbao patted the child''s head: Wake up, don''t think your third uncle can''t hear you.


    Cao Zhile, who was drinking water with a ss of water after he woke uppletely, remembered that he was going to y the piano for Uncle Tao, and had an idea: "Pretty, what kind of music do you like to listen to?"


    yed a piano song to seduce the sisters at the scene. The clever little boy made a wishful thinking in his heart.


    He Xiangyu came over and said cheerfully to the children, "Come on, I''ll y with you, y the little stars."


    There is a sister who can y the piano just like him. Cao Zhile was happy, and immediately took Sister He''s hand to the front of the piano.


    Everyone at the scene was surprised when they heard He Xiangyu himself say that he could y the piano for the first time.


    "Can she y the piano?" Zhu Huicang asked his wife.


    "I don''t know, I''ve never heard her y." Li Xiaobing said in surprise.


    He Xiangyu''s temperament is a bit like a tomboy, and it is generally difficult to think that she can be rted to music. Music gives people the feeling of being apanied by ady.


    The suspicious Tao Zhijie frowned, for fear that this junior sister would have some weird idea to be a demon.


    Senior brother thinks too much, she just ys the piano.


    One big and one small sit on the piano bench. Four-handed bombing is quite a test of the cooperation of two people. Before the performance, He Xiangyu murmured in the children''s ears for a while to discuss ns for ying the piano.


    Everyone was curious, and at the same time a little worried about the cooperation between the two of them.


    The ?? performance begins.


    yer, first ce one hand on the ck and white keys.


    Begins the first measure. Everyone has no other requirements, just hope that these two people don''t mess up.


    After a while, everyone was shocked, and it sounded very good.


    Before everyone could react, the two performers were determined to give everyone a big surprise, and all four hands were instantly on the keys. The crisp sound of dong dong dong makes the racing horse run wild. It is a rhapsody from a small star walking melodiously in the universe to a small star rhapsody that derails and explodes, instantly igniting the hearing of all listeners.


    It''s super nice to hear, and it mobilizes the adrenaline of the audience.


    Listening to the music is more than just listening, the audience appreciates the movements and expressions of the two performers.


    Cao Zhile, a handsome young man, swayed his small forehead and blew his bangs. No one would have thought that he was a doctor''s child.


    To everyone''s surprise, He Xiangyu yed the piano in a good manner, her demure face and delicate fingertips touching the keys made her look like she was wearing a princess dress, and she really became ady at this moment.


    Tao Zhijie looked at the junior sister carefully to make sure that he had not mistaken someone.


    When the ?? was over, there was a huge round of apuse.


    "Pretty, what song do you want to listen to again?" Cao Zhile turned around and wanted to please the future third aunt again.


    "Let your third uncle y a guitar with you." Others havee up with bad ideas in cooperation with this kid.

 Chapter 3038: 【3038】Feng Qiuhuang

    After waiting for a while, everyone found that someone was not fooled.


    A group of people were making a fool of themselves, thinking he was a sing-along? He''s not his little nephew, so he won''t be stupid enough to show off his piano skills. He is a doctor by his job, not a showman.


    To say that these people are unreliable is really unreliable to the extreme.


    So in the evening, everyone will pack up and go home.


    All the way, Zhu Huicang muttered, "Why is he shy?"


    "He''s not shy, he doesn''t listen to us but only to her." Ren Chongda said.


    It can only be said that Cao Yong is boring and romantic.


    Thest person in the big line is Cao Zhile.


    Little cute reluctantly waved to the pretty sister: "Pretty,e to my house next time to y?"


    Little Matchmaker was a surprise that Grandma Ye and everyone could not have expected.


    Xie Wanying bent down and made an appointment with the little friend Gougou.


    With the promise of the beautiful sister, Cao Zhile happily left with his second uncle and cousin.


    took the elevator to the downstairs. The three of them had just walked out of the gate of the residential building when the melodious sound of harmonica was faintly heard from upstairs.


    It was impossible for the sound to escape the ears of the little musician. Cao Zhile turned his head like lightning, and his small eyes quickly locked the window of the third uncle''s house upstairs. After careful identification, it''s true, the little handsome guy''s cheeks are bulging: "Pretty is ying the harmonica, isn''t it?"


    Apanied by the sound of the harmonica and the sound of guitar, it was clearly his third uncle who was ying the apaniment to the beautiful sister.


    Listen and listen, the handsome young man Cao Zhile raised his eyebrows: It''s very nice to y the Ode to Joy, and the beautiful lungs are full of energy.


    Not a musician, the only instrument Xie Wanying knew was the harmonica that she learned with her teacher in music ss when she was in elementary school. The harmonica is rtively cheap for ordinary people and can be afforded by ordinary families.


    It''s been a long time since I yed it. Although Ode to Joy is one of the simplest harmonica songs, it is no doubt that she is walking on thin ice now. Every time she felt like she couldn''t remember which syble, the sound of the guitar next to her brought her a band, which quickly induced her familiar memory of that piece of music.


    Senior Brother Cao is really a neurosurgeon. Xie Wanying admired her to the ground again in her heart.


    stopped after blowing, she exhaled lightly, looked up and saw the ck eyes of the opposite senior brother grinning at her, making her face hot.


    Let her rest for a while, his guitar yed slowly, and the beautiful music yed a love story.


    Cao Zhile, who heard the song downstairs, hummed with a small nose: Third Uncle is too good at pretending to be calm, and immediately revealed the prototype of chasing after the beautiful sister when the others were away.


    Ask him, this little cutie, to say that the third uncle should y a phoenix if he has the courage.


    Okay. Duan Sanbao patted the child''s head, asking the child to remember that he was a matchmaker and not here to rob the future third aunt.


    Soon, Cao Zhile''s little forehead was dripping with sweat, and he didn''t dare toin about his third uncle, because he found that his bicycle was missing: "Where''s my bike, second uncle?"


    Cao Zhao was med to death by his younger brother today, so he didn''t dare to say anything wrong.


    "Third uncle. I''m sorry, I won''t dare to call you pretty next time." Cao Zhile raised his head, his trembling heart sincerely repented to his third uncle.


    Cao Yong, who confiscated the child''s car: I think too much, little nephew, I am not for you, but for your uncle Sambo.


    Duan Sanbao was very happy, so happy that he finally didn''t have to worry about chasing the children and riding bicycles all over the streetter.

 Chapter 3039: 【3039】Gamble

    18 beds for surgery today.


    In neurosurgery, the most learned is positioning and repositioning. Only urate positioning can minimize intraoperative injury and avoid postoperative seque.


    As mentioned in the previous operation, before the operation, the 18 beds will be sent to the MRI room for positioning ande back, using a three-dimensional navigation system. For this type of surgery, only the navigation system is not enough. In order to avoid the image drift mentionedst time, the doctor will use a special method to locate it during the operation.


    It''s not the ultrasound I mentionedst time, but the electrophysiological positioning. When ites to electrophysiological positioning, we can quickly think of the positioning problem that Wei encountered during the interventional ation operationst time, and the same electrophysiological positioning was used. Therefore, the principles of this neurosurgery radiofrequency destruction and cardiac interventional ation are simr. The same is after positioning, put the electrode to burn the target.


    Electrophysiological positioning is not like the previous examination, which is interfered by other factors in the passage of time. It is a real-time examination, and the uracy will be higher.


    Having said that, is it possible to skip other preoperative examinations? no.


    It is like this in medicine. It is best that various examinations can respond to each other to pursue the highest diagnostic uracy. This is to follow the evidence-based rules of each discipline of science. Just an isted test result for fear of making mistakes. The instrument is not 100% infallible, and the instrument is also affected by some unknown factors.


    Therefore, the doctor needs to follow the steps as much as possible, follow the diagnosis and treatment specifications, and insist onpleting each necessary examination for the patient. Even if some family members and patients do not understand andin that there are many inspections.


    In neurosurgery, in order to locate such an important department, the examination is even more necessary and urate to ensure that the doctor''s judgment during the operation is correct.


    The medical staff were very busy before the operation started. The busiest is the young doctor, going back and forth to collect all the errands. Then send the patient to the MRI ct room, and then send the patient directly to the operating room.


    In the operating room, senior doctors will give young doctors a proper opportunity to practice their hands and put the patient on the head.


    This time, the metal head frame is a bit heavy, like a globe, and the ball in the middle bes the patient''s head. As I introducedst time, there are several rulers on the headstand to measure and measure.


    Measure and measure again, verify the navigation system against the standard, read and review, and discuss again after negotiation. An hour has passed. Finally arrived at the final location of the incision.


    Doctors are cautious in every step.


    In this type of surgery you will find that the neurosurgeon is operating on the patient with his own heart.


    This "burning" operation has a greater impact on the human brain than the operation of hydrocephalus and picking bugs. Hydrocephalus is just to attract "water", to pick a bug is to pick a foreign body. In the case of "burning", as long as the "burning" is wrong, the human brain may be indispensable in every cell, and the consequences will be much more serious than the heart.


    This is the reason why doctors like this guy don��t advocate surgery for mild patients. The effect of surgery is uncontroble, and in mild cases, surgery is statistically worse than no surgery. The 18-bed critically ill patients had no choice, and the patients and their families were known to be dead horses as doctors before surgery. In order to achieve better results, ording to past experience, doctors should erge the "burn" like excision, like a big gamble.


    What does such an operation indicate?


    Xie Wanying and a group of students once again realized the limited understanding of the human brain by medicine.

 Chapter 3040: 【3040】Attention is not

    At noon, ssmates Zhao Zhaowei and the others took them to have dinner together.


    Xie Wanying was surrounded by several boys and asked, "Yingying, do you know that Second Senior Sister brought lunch boxes to Senior Brother Tao?"


    The reason for everyone''s surprise is that it was so sudden.


    Second Senior Sister''s temperament has always been carefree. If it is said that the second senior sister is a person who does not consider others, it is impossible. If you don''t think about it, Second Senior Sister is chasing Senior Brother Tao early in the morning, do you need to wait until now?


    After talking on the balcony that day, the second senior sister and the children yed the piano, not necessarily wanting to show off in front of everyone, but just thinking about something and letting go.


    When everyone encounters love, they will inevitably experience ups and downs, be at a loss, and even be nk in their minds. However, if it was said that Senior Sister 2 rubbed against Senior Brother Tao''s car that day to make a confession, it would definitely be a wild idea. People just want to find out what happened.


    Figured it out, of course, it��s not love anymore. The second senior sister is a female academic bully, how can she be a love professional. For Xueba, love can never be the only thing in life. Like her Xie Wanying, like Senior Brother Cao.


    What they like most is medicine, and it is medicine that allows them to meet and be together.


    It seems that love can make the brain confused for a while, which is due to the secretion of various hormones flying in the human body, making your heart beat faster and metabolism faster, making you have the illusion that the whole person is different, and the illusion is like inhaling What medicine can''t stop, the fairy wants to fly. This mindless delusion is called infatuation and is different from true love. True love needs to stand the test of time, and love is based on calm thinking.


    The ssmates did not have much contact with the second senior sister and did not know the second senior sister well. Xie Wanying said euphemistically: "I heard from the senior sister that the second senior sister has a bamboo horse."


    Second Senior Sister is not unpopr. A female schr of the National Association, Xie Wanying was left behind by her family conditions. She used to be the daughter of a daughter who was sent to study abroad to work abroad. You say such a family, how can you say that the second senior sister suffers alone in a foreign country. Second Senior Sister''s Bamboo Horse has long gone abroad, and she has long hoped that Second Senior Sister will go abroad. Onlyter the second senior sister chose to stay in the country. However, the family did not give up the second senior sister.


    For people with high IQs, love for the purpose of marriage will be considered very practical. Second Senior Sister''s previous extreme emotions were a momentary infatuation, and when she woke up, she returned to a normal state.


    Senior Brother Tao is a big boss, and he can see the state of the other party more clearly than she, the big sister and others, so don''t take it seriously.


    (As expected of a heartthrob boss)


    ording to this, the big star Lin Jiayin is. Why Brother Tao just smiled at this was also based on this reason.


    A big musician who is active on stage and in social circles, can be called a socialite, and it is impossible tock all kinds of excellent suitors. To put it bluntly, Lin Jiayin is now in a period of psychological fragility when the patient is attacked by the disease. She longs for a prince charming to rescue herself, and then bes obsessed with the doctor. Such cases aremon in clinical practice.


    Remember what Brother Tao used: infatuation. Not love.


    Other students listened to Xie��s analysis.


    "Yingying, you are worthy of being a muscle, and only academics are in your mind. Can''t you imagine a beautiful love?"


    This question to her? I have to ask her schoolboy ssmates, do you imagine love that is divorced from reality?


    Even the little fat student Zhao Zhaowei would not answer yes, it could only be no.

 Chapter 3041: 【3041】I can only find her

    The ?? car was parked opposite the hospital gate.


    The person sitting inside was wearing sunsses, looking through the car window and looking at the shadow on the opposite side, his eyes remained motionless.


    The manager in charge of driving put his hands on the steering wheel anxiously, and reminded the person in the back seat in a low voice, "If you don''t leave again, I''m afraid the reporter wille after you."


    As if he didn''t hear his voice, the eyes of the person sitting behind suddenly couldn''t move.


    When the agent saw this, he turned around and saw the pair of men and women walking out of the door almost side by side.


    Lin Jiayin''s face changed greatly after seeing this scene, her lips were almost colorless, I wonder if she was shaking with anger, and she was angry with someone, not necessarily her own.


    Worried about what happened to her, the agent did not wait for her to answer this time, and hurriedly took the initiative to drive the car away.


    After seeing the car on the opposite side drive away, Tao Zhijie stopped and said to the junior sister He who was following behind, "Is that enough? She''s gone."


    "Senior brother, let''s take two more steps. In case her car didn''t drive far, she suddenly turned around and caught us off guard." He Xiangyu said prudently.


    If you really want to y, you have to do it enough, brother.


    What goes with acting? He didn''t have this n at all. This junior sister is really a p in the face. Tao Zhijie warned her: "She is a patient. You must be clear about the consequences of stimting her."


    she knows. She thought about it for a long time, thought about it before and after, and thought about itpletely. The second child of the Cao family is also a big boss, so he won''t talk nonsense. It is said that patients need strong stimtion, and they may really need a strong dose of medicine.


    Who will take this powerful medicine? After thinking about it, it is most suitable to be the bad guy for a while.


    Since senior brother has this concern, He Xiangyu suggested: "Senior brother, you don''t agree that you can drive me away in front of her, so that you canfort her immediately."


    Tao Zhijie narrowed his eyes, as if this junior sister could not understand him.


    Thinking about it again, he stopped talking. Junior Sister He has never been in contact with that person, so he doesn''t seem to know him better.


    "Have you studied atropine?"


    Brother Tao suddenly talked to her about medicine, this was the first time. He Xiangyu was stunned for a while and then nodded immediately: "I have learned it."


    "What Happens to an Atropine Overdose?"


    Atropine is amonly used clinical rescue drug, which can increase the heart rate and blood pressure. Atropine overdose poisoning is also the focus of pharmacology. Atropine overdose can be simply understood as an overdose of drug stimtion, and the patient may have a faster heart rate, higher blood pressure, confusion and restlessness.


    So, Brother Tao means that she is not afraid that the stimtion will not work or that the patient will faint, but is she afraid that it will cause other effects if it is too strong?


    This is why he went to vinate Dean Wu and two students early in the morning.


    Things will alwayse. Xie Wanying knew that even if it wasn''t for the second senior sister to say that, as long as the patient wants to have surgery, he muste back to the doctor for a showdown.


    When ?? called her phone, it was an unfamiliar number she had never seen before, indicating that the premonition had been tested. I just didn''t expect that the other party was looking for her when he was looking for a doctor. It stands to reason that the other party should be looking for a big guy like Senior Brother Cao or Doctor Song, and it is useless to find her as an intern.


    "Dr. Xie, hello, I''m Lin Jiayin, you and I met in the hospital."


    "Yes. What''s the matter? Do you need me to help you contact Dr. Cao?"


    "No, I''m not looking for him, the person I''m looking for is you. Only Dr. Xie, your skills can help me."

 Chapter 3042: 【3042】Surprised

    Chapter 3042 [3042] Surprised


    The strong woman patient speaks crisply without any ambiguity.


    There are good and bad patients, and the good ones are more directmunication between doctors and patients, and there is no need to beat around the bush. It''s as bad as a cow, and when it gets into the horns, a hundred thousand lotives can''t pull it back. As a result, before he changed his mind, it was useless for anyone to speak, and everyone''s words were in vain.


    Second Senior Sister, this powerful medicine is working. Saying that the patient is to avoid jealousy is more likely to say that the patient is unwilling.


    "I''m across from your school,e out for a cup of tea, and I''ll show you a few things." Lin Jiayin said, "I believe you will be interested, Dr. Xie."


    Answer the phone, you can''t hang up all of a sudden, it will be rude. As a doctor, you can''t refuse a patient casually. Xie Wanying never thought of refusing any patient. Besides, this patient was the life that Second Senior Sister and others worked hard to save. After carefully listening to the other party''s statement, what she must tell the patient honestly is: "I''m a little busy for the time being."


    It''s not that she is rejecting the patient, it''s that she is a little busy at the moment and can''t find time to drink tea and chat with her.


    Lin Jiayin, who was "rejected" by her, was obviously stuck in a dumb state for a quarter of an hour.


    "Isn''t he just a medical student?" Brother Yao, the agent who stood beside her and listened to her finish the phone call, expressed his doubts in surprise.


    Dr. Xie is a medical student for now.


    ording to thetest news they have heard. Two days ago, Dr. Xie and her ssmates went to take the practice exam for practicing physicians. A very good medical student like the National Association will basically have no problem getting a doctor''s license, just wait until next year to get the license.


    Is the license important? Licensure is the legal basis for practicing and is important. In addition to the license, to see whether a doctor has the ability or not, it is definitely not just to see whether there is a practicing license or not.


    is like a driver with a driver��s license, awyer with awyer��s certificate, and a teacher with a teacher��s certificate. The certificate is only the professional pass line for this profession, and cannot represent the true professional and technical level of the individual. Some people may not make progress but regress after passing the passing line, which will deceive their clients. Therefore, many professional licenses require an annual review.


    Themon people are looking for people to serve in these professions, and they are looking for word-of-mouth ording to social experience.


    On word of mouth, the doctor''s title, etc. will be reduced to reference.


    is like Wannian��s chief doctor Wang, who is very familiar with minor operations, and can be regarded as the best in Keli when he is more skilled in minor operations than Deputy Gao.


    For example, Xie Wanying is a medical student, but the good word of mouth spreads, and naturally some peoplee to her door.


    As a big star with various social resources, it is not difficult for Lin Jiayin to obtain inside information. Because of this, she directly told the other party that she knew the technical ability of the other party, which was the truth.


    What she didn''t expect was that the other party, as she inquired, was really a capable young doctor, but she was very busy as a medical student.


    Dr. Xie said that she was busy, which just happened to prove that her information channel was correct.


    This?


    The mood of Lin Jiayin and her agent was extremelyplicated.


    They seem to be able to imagine that next they may need to open their mouths to ask a medical student to treat themselves, which makes them a little embarrassed.


    She is a big star anyway. Before, she asked Cao Yong, an old ssmate, to see a doctor. Cao Yong, a well-known doctor in the neurosurgery circle, did not refuse her like this. He rushed to the hospital from home to work overtime and amodated her time to arrange the diagnosis and treatment time.

 Chapter 3043: 【3043】Im asking for Dr. Xie

    Chapter 3043 [3043] I am asking for Dr. Xie


    Continue not to continue talking?


    Ask or not?


    How to say, the current call ispletely beyond their expectations, beyond their ns, beyond their original worldview.


    Now that it is so scary to seek medical treatment in the hospital, it is difficult to find a medical student to treat yourself?


    She is a big star and it is difficult to find Dr. Xie, and it is even more difficult for ordinary people to seek medical treatment from Dr. Xie.


    Thinking of this, Lin Jiayin''s eyelids jumped: They are only medical students at the moment.


    Unconsciously, her heart thumped and her heart beat faster.


    Love, career, etc., were all thrown to the back of her head by her.


    People are such animals, they are most active when they are robbing.


    This is engraved in the genes of all things in the world. When ites to robbing, it is hard not to stop rushing up.


    Seeking a doctor and seeking a doctor, robbing a famous doctor, in the same way, is robbing one''s own life.


    Everyone has to be in a hurry.


    It doesn''t matter whether you are a big man or not, and whether you are a star or not.


    Whether I''m a medical student or not.


    Whoever asks for whoever has the final say.


    Before ??, everyone begged her to get medical treatment and surgery. Now, what Dr. Xie told her was that she was not free.


    "Doctor Xie, when are you free?" Lin Jiayin felt that she had suddenly be a primary school student who had just entered the first grade of elementary school. Facing Dr. Xie, she couldn''t be more obedient, for fear that the teacher would not want her.


    "That''s it. The day after tomorrow, I''ll find a time toe out." Xie Wanying said.


    "Xing Xing Xing, the day after tomorrow. When will you be free the day after tomorrow, Doctor Xie?" Lin Jiayin said, and asked the agent to quickly take out a pen to record the time, because she wanted to arrange her own time to meet with Doctor Xie ording to the other party''s request.


    "I can''t tell you an exact time. Because the hospital can''t say it well, maybe the operation in the afternoon will endter, or it may say that there is an emergency operation suddenly. I can only give you an approximate time, seven or eight o''clock. Around the clock. Can you make an appointment at that time?" Xie Wanying said.


    Bro Yao, the agent, drew on the timetable with a ballpoint pen and said in disbelief, "Is she busier than Dr. Cao?"


    Lin Jiayin nced at Brother Yao: What do you say? Are you showing her face? Do you dare to give her face?


    Focus, the person they are asking now is not Cao Yong but Doctor Xie.


    "Isn''t she under Dr. Cao? Can''t Dr. Cao arrange for her toe out to meet us?" Brother Yao came up with another idea. Anyway, he felt that he was so humble in front of a medical student that no one had ever tried it, and it would be a shame to say it.


    "Go and tell Cao Yong that we''re not going to see him, but to her?" Lin Jiayin asked her agent.


    If you do this, you will not sell the face of the big guy Cao Yong directly. Brother Yao definitely wouldn''t dare.


    After all, why did they suddenly want to find an intern to see a doctor, and they didn''t expect to be a medical student who could afford to stand in front of their big star.


    Such a medical student has never been seen before.


    "Anyway, I will try to talk to her first." Lin Jiayin decided.


    This is what smart people do, ask what you have wronged. In society, there has never been any person or thing that ispletely unseemly. The more aplished people are, the more they can shrink and stretch.


    She Lin Jiayin was able to achieve this status overseas, and it was definitely not a piece of arrogance.


    "Doctor Xie, you can do whatever you want. I will follow your arrangement." Lin Jiayin said.

 Chapter 3044: 【3044】Really busy

    Chapter 3044 [3044] is really busy


    In the doctor''s office here, a group of people stared at the mobile phone in Xie''s hand, and watched Xie''s words and deeds intently.


    Wei Shangquan was so nervous that he was about to have a heart attack.


    Geng Yongzhe''s eyes seemed to be greatly frightened, like a concave-convex mirror reflecting on Xie''s face.


    If the film and television awards are awarded in the hospital this year, Xie should be able to rank the gold award winner and the documentary gold award winner just for this scene today. This is the voice of everyone present.


    Pan Shihua took a pen to sort out his notes beside him, and the sound of his brush strokes was a scene of a really busy scene in response to what Xie said.


    Huang Zhilei really can''t hide his expression, go out and don''t show your little sister. Thinking about who the patient is not looking for, and looking for his extremely smart little junior sister, it is a self-inflicted trap.


    Xie Wanying, who was talking on her mobile phone, nced at Senior Brother Cao.


    Cao Yong sat on the chair and nodded to her, and his smiling ink eyes expressed confidence in her, do what you want and say.


    As for Dr. Song, she has already given her a cat''s eye: this patient needs to "clean up", so please "clean up" hard, Dr. Xie.


    Thinking that this patient is willing toe for treatment, will he cooperate obediently in the whole process? impossible. With the characteristics of this kind of patient, the more you amodate her, the more shy and willful she will be, and will not listen to the doctor.


    There must be a limit to the relocation, which is why the senior brothers said a few words about this patient before and stopped talking. Let the patient ride on the doctor''s head and p the nose on the face. Put the cart before the horse and direct the doctor to work. It is not the doctor who suffers, but the patient. The result of condoning patients to do whatever they want is a 100% failure of treatment.


    Of course, now that the patient is willing to turn back is an opportunity, and the doctor must seize it and make a scientific n.


    In fact, what she just said to the patient, she really didn''t lie or act on purpose. Clinically, this is the case, busy. Doctors are far more than you, a patient to deal with, not to mention that this is the most famous tertiary hospital in the country.


    There is only one condition for a doctor to work overtime. If a patient came to seek medical attentionst time with a sudden attack, the patient would definitely not want to have an attack on his own and die.


    "These two days, before we meet, print out your past medical records and organize them." Xie Wanying exined to the patient.


    Thank you ssmates, you! Several ssmates eximed to her inwardly: Awesome.


    Dr. Xie is giving the big star a mission.


    Laymen have a misunderstanding about patients, thinking that when a patient is sick, all they need is to take care of them. Having this misunderstanding includes Lin''s father and mother, who came to seek a doctor before.


    In fact, patients have their own tasks in the process of diagnosis and treatment. Even if it is a disabled patient, as a patient, he/she has tasks that need to bepleted independently without the care of others. This is because the purpose of medical treatment is not to take care of patients, but to treat patients as independent as possible without taking care to achieve a living standard close to a healthy normal person.


    Medical care is temporary. If the patient bes in need of lifelongprehensive care, it is a medical solution that has failed. And no patient wants to be a waste.


    For some patients in need, the doctor will guide the necessary work from the preoperative period to mobilize the patients in advance.


    happened to be one of the major psychological characteristics of this patient. So far, I thought that treating the disease was just the doctor''s job, not her own business, and it was the most terrible thing.

 Chapter 3045: 【3045】Find the right doctor

    Chapter 3045 [3045] Find the right doctor


    She, Dr. Xie Wanying, must correct this mistake for the patient.


    There was only the sound of breathing in and out.


    is that patients can now feel the seriousness of Dr. Xie.


    Doctor Xie''s seriousness is different from those doctors who are nagging her to stop doing anything ande to the hospital immediately.


    "In the process of arranging your own medical records, tell me your understanding of your own disease and your demands for a medical n in full at that time." Xie Wanying continued to exin the contents of the homework to bepleted by the patient, not afraid to tell the patient To put it more seriously, "You don''t know what you want, and you don''t know what kind of surgical results you want. It''s very difficult for doctors to help you. About these issues, you should think about your own life goals first. I''ll pick one the day after tomorrow. Time to listen to you."


    The other party is a patient with a high IQ and a high degree of education. As long as he is willing to find information, he can fully understand some medical knowledge. Doctors don''t need to be afraid of such patients to learn about medical knowledge, because they know that they can''t help themselves, and they can''t limit the patient''s desire to understand their own disease.


    When dealing with psychological problems, blocking is worse than sparseness.


    What is the problem, openness and honesty between doctors and patients is better than other secretive ones.


    At this point, the strategy she adopted for this patient waspletely different from that of her brothers. The reason may be that the senior brothers thought that the patient was a woman, and most of them would sympathize with Xiangxiang and cherish jade, and even amodating them.


    What she wants to give each other is respect. As a woman, she can better understand how difficult it is for the other party to have this career achievement today.


    The patient''s slightly choked voice finally came from the other side of the phone: "I think I have found the right doctor, Dr. Xie."


    What the patient wants is a doctor who can truly understand her sense of career, not a doctor who simply nagging her to take her life more seriously than her career. Regarding the issue of life, she understood but couldn''t restrain it.


    Sometimes the gap in the doctor-patient rtionship is theck of resonance between the doctor and the patient.


    The reason why medically excellent doctors can be weed by patients is that they can always find the right emotional resonance with patients. This resonancees from the fate between doctors and patients. Understanding the patient is about finding empathy, not just verbal understanding.


    Before, Senior Brother Cao and the others said that they understood each other''s career, but Xie Wanying really didn''t have her because she had simr experience and deep experience.


    After these words from her, the patient no longer thought she was holding a shelf. It can be heard that the opposite party hung up the phone with satisfaction and said to her, "I''m very much looking forward to meeting you the day after tomorrow, Dr. Xie."


    After all, the patient wants to cure his disease. The middle seemed to turn to emotion, because she searched for a doctor and couldn''t find a doctor who could help her. When the patient found her, Xie Wanying, she just said her medical skills out of hearsay.


    To give this patient real hope, doctors still need to work hard.


    Putting down the phone, Xie Wanying did not feel any rxation at all. A doctor who wants to cure a patient will not feel the slightest sense of relief.


    Quietly, there are more people standing at the door.


    When Huang Zhilei came back and saw who was eavesdropping here, he muttered: What is this Buddha standing here quietly trying to do.


    Others turned around when they heard the movement, Xie Wanying followed and saw Brother Tao''s face, and suddenly remembered what Brother Tao had taught them over the weekend. Looks like she forgot to the back of her head.

 Chapter 3046: 【3046】Send message

    Chapter 3046 [3046] Send a message


    If Tao Zhijie stood calmly for a while, he found that this little junior sister''s firm eyes would not be shaken by any factors, it was to remind him of the ssic scene she hid for Teacher Lu.


    "Yingying."


    "Yes, Teacher Tao." Unconsciously, she changed her words.


    With the constant response to all changes, the result is flexible in form, which is engraved in her bones. Little Junior Sister is bing more and more a master of Tai Chi. Tao Zhijie couldn''t helpughing and asked her, "Do you want to cure this patient?"


    Brother Tao''s squinted eyes were not smiling at the moment, Xie Wanying replied cautiously: "I''m not the only one who thinks."


    "Do you think you can cure this patient?"


    "I don''t think it will be possible."


    "Want to work hard?"


    "In medicine, the right to choose is never in the hands of the doctor, but in the hands of the patient, Mr. Tao. The doctor is just a person entrusted by the patient to execute the choice. The right to life is in the patient''s own hands."


    The patient��s phone call just now fully deduces what the patient��s right to choose is. The patient chose her to thank the doctor.


    "The person who works hard must be the patient first. Whether the patient chooses me again is her own decision, not me." Xie Wanying said, "Of course, as a doctor, I will treat every patient whoes to seek medical treatment. Fulfilling my doctor''s duties,"


    Um. This little junior sister really threw everything he said into the Arctic Ocean?


    In front of ?? Brother Tao''s eyes were written like this.


    What she didn''t expect was that the next thing Brother Tao said to her was: "I have no objection to you doing it. I believe you will be very thoughtful."


    The gold-medal teacher is definitely not the kind of stupid teacher who can only go straight to the end. Students are smart, and teachers are flexible.


    asked him to say that the words she just said to the patient didn''t sound like any sensational elements, but they just moved the patient and moved the group of people who listened to them at the scene. Not to mention people like Cao Yong and Huang Zhilei, the ruthless Song Cat''s silence is enough to represent everything.


    The most terrifying thing about this little junior sister is that her passion and drive for medicine are very pure. Otherwise, how could so many medical people be attracted to her.


    He is the same.


    "There''s something I didn''t have time to sayst time, but I''ll give it to you this time. Someone once said that if a doctor devotes his heart to his patients, there will always be only two results, bright as love. , or a world like ashes," Tao Zhijie said.


    This sentence is full of medical philosophy, which makes people imagine that it is a medical theory spit out by an old man.


    Xie Wanying listened solemnly, and could feel the subtlety of the atmosphere at the scene. She turned her head subconsciously, and saw Senior Brother Cao''s expression as quiet as Senior Brother Tao. It means that this sentence is expected to be a wise saying of the seniors, and maybe it is what thete teacher Zhang Yuqing said to the students.


    I believe there was a simr scene on a day like this. Teacher Zhang and his brothers said this.


    Brother Tao is repeating her now, but it is the same as reminding them before to pay attention to the overall situation, and I can''t bear to let them get involved in it for fear of hurting their hearts.


    "Teacher Tao, I remember every word you said." As a junior, Xie Wanying thought it was her responsibility to reassure her teacher.


    Senior Tao said to pay attention to the interests of the department and the hospital, and she will definitely take it into consideration and make an overall and more appropriate surgical n.


    Tao Zhijie still did not smile, and said, "If you need toe to my ce, call me."

 Chapter 3047: 【3047】Wonderful brain

    Chapter 3047 [3047] Wonderful Brain


    Senior brother''s voice was serious and low.


    After being stunned for a moment, Xie Wanying reacted immediately, got up and replied, "I see, Senior Brother."


    In all fairness, Brother Tao is really a good person.


    Later, Liu Jingyun returned to the dormitory to reminisce with the two junior sisters. The second junior sister has been too busy recently and must be concerned about it.


    "So Brother Tao and her are very, very familiar." He Xiangyu, with her hands resting under her cheeks, spit out a muffled voice.


    The other two naturally looked at her worriedly.


    "Yingying." What He Xiangyu was more worried about was the younger sister, "I really didn''t expect that she would end up looking for you to see a doctor."


    Commonly speaking, when a patient finds an intern to see a doctor, it really goes beyond the doctor''s imagination.


    "Senior Brother Tao may have expected that she woulde to you, which shows that he really knows her very well." He Xiangyu sighed bitterly. So far, she is increasingly unable to guess who he is.


    Knowing so well, so familiar, is it love?


    "Senior Brother Tao is very good at observing people." Xie Wanying said to the second sister. Although she and Brother Cao were a matchmaker, they overturned. The reason for the overturned car is very simple. Matchmaker''s mind is wishful thinking, and she will not think too much like the parties involved.


    "Tell me seriously, do you think I''m suitable for him?" With a clearer mind, He Xiangyu now wants to ask her sisters for their professional opinions.


    Love has always been difficult to exin.


    Xie Wanying can''t say who is suitable or not, the only one who can express her opinion is: "Second Senior Sister, have you read the paper written by Brother Tao?"


    Forehead ~ He Xiangyu sweats two.


    "She didn''t even listen to his lectures." Liu Jingyun told the truth, this was also the reason why she and her younger sister Xie Wanying had never noticed that He Xiangyu liked her.


    In the medical circle, I really like someone, the mostmon one is Xie Wanying, a little junior sister, who admires Senior Brother Cao''s medical skills.


    Brother Tao, he is not an actor, not an idol drama idol, just a doctor.


    has no face to meet people. He Xiangyu covered her face with her hands.


    "You said he was a good person. Yingying also said he was a good person. The question is, if it''s just a good person, a lot of people are good, how do you like him?"


    She was confused. He Xiangyu wanted to dig a hole and bury herself on the spot.


    "It''s not that you can''t like him. It''s that you like him. Find out what you like about him. He''s a doctor, do you need to know what his medical skills are like. Otherwise, how do you get along with him. Like I am with you brother Hu, and I need to understand the nature of his work as a police officer. The two of us are usually together, and the most we talk about is theints about each other''s work. You don''t like his work, youe When can you stand it?" Liu Jingyun said.


    Senior Sister is a past person, and what she said is all reasonable.


    Love needs mutual support. The other party is not a paper person who only fulfills your own fantasies about how you want to be. If this is the case, it will definitely be finished, the fantasy will be shattered one day, and how will the marriage go on then.


    "He has already seen me through, hasn''t he, Yingying?" He Xiangyu asked in a sad voice.


    Xie Wanying is not easy to tell the second senior sister. ording to what she observedter, it is very likely that Tao senior brother regarded the second senior sister as a crazy and ignorant three-year-old child, so he did not want to bother with the second senior sister. Just take a detour and leave.


    He Xiangyu was lying on the table, love or not, it doesn''t matter, her face waspletely lost.


    Infatuation kills people, some of the functions of the human brain are really wonderful.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3048: 【3048】I don’t want to see you

    Chapter 3048 [3048] I don''t want to see


    Time is the best healing agent, it can make people forget.


    Another special function of the brain is that it can automatically forget things that you don''t want to remember.


    Little junior sister Xie Wanying was in the neurosurgery practice. After telling her this, He Xiangyu felt a little calmer and said, "He probably will soon forget about my scandals."


    Second Senior Sister, what are you talking about?


    "Aren''t my scandals bad for him? What did he remember?" He Xiangyu asked.


    Senior Brother Tao may remember to avoid it, seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    "Yingying, do you mean that I will forget the scandal I did myself?" He Xiangyu finally understood the deep meaning of the younger sister''s words and was sweating profusely.


    This kind of thing is reallymon in the crowd, and medical scientists have found that it is amon phenomenon.


    For example, an adult who grows up does not recognize the scandalous things he did when he was a child. This point refers to the future child Cao Zhile. Not to mention children, in neurosurgery wards, it is often seen that some elderly people do not suffer from Alzheimer''s disease, but they are in conflict with their family members who take care of them. The point of contention is that the old man does not recognize the scandal he has done, which is a typical automatic filter to delete bad memories.


    Some cheeky people will also use this special function of the brain to brainwash themselves, saying that they have not done anything. This is why the police require aplete chain of evidence when handling a case.


    The brain is very good at deceiving itself.


    Don''t look at some criminals who don''t admit their ounts and speak very sincerely as if they didn''t lie. The criminals have deceived themselves.


    He Xiangyu was dumbfounded and asked, "What should I do?"


    "Refresh your memory." This is what Xie Wanying learned from Senior Brother Cao.


    Overwrite old memories with new ones.


    "Yingying means that if you want him to not remember your scandal, you should show all your good sides in front of him. Over time, he will remember your good things and forget your scandals." Liu Jingyun added .


    He Xiangyu said honestly to the two of them: "I have lost this face too much, I dare not see him."


    Second Senior Sister''s mood is understandable, the other two pitifully sympathized with her, instead they estimated that they would do the same.


    He Xiangyu was always concerned about the affairs of the younger sister rather than her own, and said seriously: "You must remember the precautions that Brother Tao reminded you. Yingying, I told you. The big star, you Be careful when epting this patient, and many things need to be handled properly. For example, when she came to the door of our hospital, I noticed that there were reporters in our hospital. Did the reporters follow her?"


    The reporter is not with Lin Jiayin. Lin Jiayin didn''t enter the hospital, didn''t get out of the car, she just stayed at the door for a while without a word. The paparazzi can''t dig up her news for the time being.


    These people were traced to the hospital for Fang Qinsu.


    The paparazzi''s shooting equipment and various tracking methods have always been much more advanced than ordinary people. It is always difficult to hide from the paparazzi a trivial matter of stars. Big news like the hospitalization of a big star is basically a fire.


    The fact is that on the night that Fang Qinsu was admitted to the National Association, paparazzi immediately chased him to the hospital.


    Several reporters disguised themselves as passers-by and entered the ward of the department, almost touching the ward to take pictures of the star patient.


    "Oh my God." He Xiangyu was no longer in the National Association, and he was surprised after realizing this.


    "Security guards are guarding the door of neurosurgery now." Liu Jingyun was in the hospital and knew a little about these news.

 Chapter 3049: 【3049】Painful

    Chapter 3049 [3049] Painful


    It can be said that when such a thing happened, the hospital failed to protect the privacy of the patients, and failed to allow the patients to be hospitalized with peace of mind. I am afraid that no valuable person would dare to be hospitalized in the National Association in the future. The hospital immediately dispatched security guards to patrol the neurosurgery ward. Fang Qinsu''s agent is personally guarding the door of the ward every day.


    "I didn''t see anything in the newspaper." He Xiangyu recalled that the reason why she didn''t realize it was that there was no big news about Fang Qinsu''s hospitalization in the newspapers.


    Fang Qinsu''s hospitalization did not detonate the society, because Fang Qinsu performed abnormally in thest performance, and many people had long suspected that he was ill. The reporter''s investigation found that his illness was in line with public expectations, and social concerns were naturally not high.


    The most important point is that Fang Qinsu is not seriously ill. His amnesia after a car ident has long been reported abroad, and it belongs to old news. Now the hyperbaric oxygen therapy he is doing in the National Association is a convalescent therapy. Such news paparazzi are of little value, and it will not cause waves if it is published in the newspapers.


    "Didn''t the reporter leave the National Association?"


    The news is not big, what are the reporters doing by staying in the National Association?


    "By the way, his mother is in the urology department for treatment?" He Xiangyu recalled another incident and asked worriedly, "I heard that his mother asked Li Xuan to make trouble, how is Li Xuan now?"


    The news reporters must know that the big star''s mother is hospitalized in the urology department. The problem Li Yaohong had was not a malignant tumor, nor a terminal illness, nor was it newsworthy.


    Li Yaohong was nervous about whether her son could remember anything while being hospitalized for examination.


    "Did he remember?" He Xiangyu asked.


    This question is just as curious as Liu Jingyun.


    Hyperbaric oxygen therapy takes time, and a course of treatment is at least one week. Treatment results won''te out so quickly.


    "How long will they be hospitalized?" He Xiangyu and the others realized where the biggest problem is.


    Fang Qinsu and Li Yaohong, if the mother and son stay in the hospital for a long time, Lin Jiayin is afraid that they can''t wait.


    At this stage, there may be only a few reporters from the newspapers left in the inpatient department of the National Association of Chinese People''s Association.


    In general, the number of reporters is small and the movements are notrge, which does not affect the internal operation of the hospital. But these people are guarding Fang Qinsu here every day, and maybe they will follow the vine to touch the melon of another big star.


    Anyway, Wu Lixuan has been too afraid toe to the hospital to meet her friends and boyfriend in recent days.


    After Li Yaohong was over that day, she didn''t dare to mention her again knowing that the reporter wasing.


    If the surface of the hospital is calm, it is actually a big storm brewing in the depths of the sea.


    Lin Jiayin''s illness is not Fang Qinsu''s minor illness but serious illness, if caught by reporters, she will definitely fry.


    The patient finally made up his mind to be hospitalized for treatment, but was disturbed by the outside world, which affected his condition and surgery.


    Doctors have the duty to protect the privacy of patients.


    The National Association for Neurosurgery is now racking its brains to solve this problem. It can be seen that doctors have a lot of work to do, often not just to treat diseases and save people.


    Xie Wanying remembered what Senior Brother Cao said to her when she left today: You should prepare for the meeting with the patient, and I will think about other issues.


    shows that this problem is really difficult and difficult to solve.


    Cao Yong was on the phone with his uncle Zhai Yunsheng on the way home. He had no choice but to ask his uncle for help.

 Chapter 3050: 【3050】Stimulus

    Chapter 3050 [3050] Stimtion


    "After meeting tonight, it may be determined to be hospitalized and ready for surgery."


    "You seem to be being watched by reporters recently. I can hear every day that the pianist was hospitalized in your department and didn''t leave."


    involves his nephew''s work unit, he needs to pay attention to it.


    "So, there may be such an arrangement. At that time, I want patients to go to your hospital to be hospitalized and avoid reporters." Cao Yong said frankly.


    "Is it sure that our hospital will perform surgery on her when youe to our side for surgery?" Zhai Yunsheng asked.


    "It is up to the patient to decide who will perform the surgery," Cao Yong said.


    Hearing his nephew''s words, Zhai Yunsheng smiled on the phone, a bit inscrutable, and said, "Cao Yong, after the patient is hospitalized and lives in our Fang Ze, he may find that our medical team is better in Fang Ze. When they operated on her, we came to operate on her."


    "I introduced her to you to see a doctor for surgery before, but you said she didn''t want to." Cao Yong debated with his uncle.


    "You are very confident, Cao Yong?" Zhai Yunsheng''s tone was a little unhappy.


    No matter how close the rtionship between uncle and nephew can be, when ites to the topic of peerpetition, it is also necessary to fight to the death.


    Cao Yong is very sure of this: "I have absolute confidence in the technology of our own hospital."


    "Why did you introduce her to see a doctor?" Zhai Yunsheng asked his nephew.


    "Uncle, don''t you know? It was because of��" Cao Yong couldn''t exin his random thoughts before.


    Zhai Yunsheng exined to him: "she didn''te to see a doctor with me before, and I didn''t see her. She lives in our hospital, and her medical records must be filed in our hospital. She can invite the surgeon outside and discuss it. Questions I can''t guarantee that our hospital will provide her with a better surgical n. In the end, do you think she will continue to choose you to operate on her?"


    This Uncle Zhai spoke in a half circle, obviously unable to lower his head and lose this person.


    Fang Ze, as the most famous neurosurgery hospital in the country, epted a neurosurgery patient and asked a doctor outside the hospital to perform surgery on the patient. Such behavior is equivalent to Fang Ze pping his technical face.


    "I can understand the patient''s feelings of trusting your old ssmate doctor. However, Cao Yong, my hospital is Fang Ze." Zhai Yunsheng emphasized the problem to his nephew again.


    It''s not that Zhai Yunsheng doesn''t have the speciality that he can''t tolerate this patient, but he has to exin to other hospital colleagues and hospital leaders, as well as Fang Ze''s reputation for neurosurgery. What''s more, this patient is not an ordinary patient, but a star patient that has attracted much attention. No matter when, sooner orter this operation will be in the newspapers.


    Cao Yong thought for a moment: "In this case, should I find another hospital to try?"


    "Are you going to Pinghuai? Pinghuai''s neurosurgery equipment may not be as good as the National Association."


    Neurosurgery equipment is very expensive, okay?


    Each hospital has limited funds, and it is impossible to invest heavily in every specialized department. Investing in expensive equipment is a waste of money until the talent pool is in ce. Looking at the country, neurosurgery is the surgical specialty thatcks the most talents, resulting in many hospitals not dare to invest in neurosurgery.


    How to solve this problem?


    Cao Yong said: "The doctor the patient trusts is not me."


    Hey? Zhai Yunsheng was stunned.


    "How about this? Openpetition to see whose surgical n the patient wants to choose."

 Chapter 3051: 【3051】Its too big

    Chapter 3051 [3051] It''s too big


    The news was passed back to the National Association for Neurosurgery.


    In the morning, a group of young doctors stood in the office. Facing Cao Yong, each of them looked like they were sleepwalking, and the words in their eyes were incredible: Brother Cao, you are too brave.


    How brave are you? Actively enter the pit?


    Cao Yong firmly denied that he had entered the pit of others.


    This is impossible. At present, the actual situation of the hospital is that the patients may not be willing to be hospitalized by their side. Arrange to be admitted to other people''s hospitals. The doctors in other people''s hospitals have self-respect, so how can you let you go wild on your own territory.


    Being a doctor, you should not be afraid topete with your peers. Don''t think that medical students will not feel the pressure topare with others when they are employed after graduation. Doctors are an industry that ispared all the time. Topete with colleagues in the same hospital, topete with peers in other hospitals. Every patient whoes to seek medical treatment will unconsciouslypare you with other doctors and choose the best doctor.


    The proposal he proposed was just the normal work of a doctor, and the other party epted it.


    "I can''t bepared to being a coward." Cao Yong said directly in front of his younger brothers and sisters.


    Huang Zhilei was surprised: Brother Cao, have you forgotten who the client is? Now it''s the little junior sister who is going topare herself with others. So, Senior Brother Cao, who are you going to push into the pit?


    The group involuntarily looked at Xie''s face secretly.


    "Senior brother is right." Xie Wanying said.


    The patient came to see her on the phone, but in the end, the patient would choose her not to jump to conclusions too quickly. During this period, the patient does not rule out going to other doctors topare with her. Now it''s just making the process public.


    Little Junior Sister, this one-strand, true fact is what it is. Huang Zhilei felt that he and others seemed to worry about them for nothing.


    bell bell bell.


    Brother Tao has called.


    This Buddha may be more human. - Huang Zhilei they thought.


    Tao Zhijie guessed after hearing this. It seems unbelievable, but it may be that Cao Yong thinks that she is working under him and that he has the ability to survive and not be afraid of others. So he made a phone call and asked who the opponent was.


    Cao Yong said with a solemn expression: "Who are you asking, I don''t know for the time being. It''s impossible for them to tell me in advance who they arranged toe. In fact, it''s almost the same."


    "Do you think who wille? It''s impossible for Director Zhai to send someone casually. You are fighting over their territory, and he can''t take it lightly." Tao Zhijie pointed out the facts to him, "ording to your spection, it is possible Who ising, don''t you have a general idea?"


    Anyway, Cao Yong should be very familiar with his uncle and the people under his uncle, and he can make ns in advance. If you don''t make inferences beforehand, you don''t prepare for it, and it definitely won''t work.


    Cao Yong had to spit out: "Fang Ze has many neurosurgery experts."


    He was telling the truth. As a leading specialist hospital Fang Ze, the talent pool of neurosurgery bosses from young to old is exhausted, and no other hospital can match it.


    "What did you say?" Tao Zhijie was startled by his words, and the others shivered, because Cao Yong''s words meant, "Director Zhai is not only picking people from their department, but also from their hospital?"


    If so, it''s too big of a deal. The one they singled out was not Director Zhai''s department, but the most elite of Fang Ze.

 Chapter 3052: 【3052】Come on

    Chapter 3052 [3052] Come on


    Cao Yong does not deny that it is equivalent to acquiescence.


    "How did you irritate him?" Tao Zhijie asked, frowning on the opposite side.


    Cao Yong said that he was wronged. It wasn''t him who stimted him, and he couldn''t deliberately stimte people.


    In fact, he didn''t say it, Zhai Yunsheng would know and must know the truth. The truth is that the patient was not looking for Cao Yong but Doctor Xie.


    Zhai Yunsheng knew about the strength of this student Xie. It was useless for him to understand the question, and other colleagues in his hospital did not. For fear of being told by other people in the hospital that he deliberately gave water to his nephew, it is better to let other people in the hospital know everything and let others contact Xie, lest it is difficult to exin when he loses.


    "I said, who wille." Cao Yong exhaled.


    Anyone is wee, he will apany her to go out. Others, needless to say.


    Tao Zhijie cheered them up: "The patient did not cancel the meeting with you because of this. Call me if you have anything, and I will talk to her again."


    As soon as the phone was hung up, there was a bang at the door. Everyone turned back and saw Deputy Director Lu rushing in.


    "Doctor Cao, should you report this matter first?"


    "I reported it to the dean, and he agreed." Cao Yong said.


    Deputy Director Lu was stunned.


    How could Dean Wu disagree? He went to Fang Ze to y in the gym by himself. If he seeded, it would be a good thing.


    It was seven or eight o''clock in the evening, and it was almost time to meet the patient.


    Before leaving, everyone in the office was busy helping the team organize the final materials. Deputy Director Lu and Dr. Wang joined them.


    "Quick, quick, make a copy of these." Dr. Wangmanded loudly.


    Cao Yong looked at the table below: "If you don''t have time, go first, for fear of traffic jams."


    There are a lot of things to carry, including paper materials,ptopputers, and file bags. I don''t know what thepetitors are doing, so I have to prepare everything that can be prepared here.


    Several ssmates helped carry the big bags downstairs and put them in the carriage.


    Xie Wanying just got in the car when she heard the car window being knocked twice, she lowered the car window to see who it was.


    Song Xuelin, who was standing outside, handed her a piece of chocte from the window.


    When ?? took the things, Xie Wanying had a question mark in her eyes: What does Dr. Song''s chocte mean?


    "You, this cat, won''t you say goodbye when you say cheer up?" Huang Zhilei patted the shoulders of the juniors who didn''t like to talk to criticize.


    Senior idiot, he bluntly said that he must not frighten Doctor Xie. I remember that he never shouted cheer for Dr. Xie.


    When she almost reached her destination, Xie Wanying had an epiphany.


    Dr. Song called her to cheer because she didn''t pay much attention to the neurosurgery circle, and no Dr. Song knew what neurosurgery bosses were. Dr. Song knew her and reminded her of this.


    The opponent she will meet today should be a very powerful boss. Dr. Song''s prediction would not be wrong.


    The pressure is really great.


    What does the patient think?


    Because she wanted to avoid the paparazzi''s tracking, Lin Jiayin asked the doctors to meet at another hotel, and came to the hotel with her agent in advance to prepare.


    Brother Yao couldn''t understand some things, and said, "Dr. Cao''s phone call couldn''t exin it clearly. Does he know whether we asked Dr. Xie in private?"


    During the phone call, Cao Yong would definitely not reveal to the patient that he knew that they were looking for Dr. Xie. They only said that if they were going to be hospitalized for surgery, they could only go to Fang Ze now, and they needed to make preparations for this in advance, and said that they would bring Xie Wanying over to talk to them.

 Chapter 3053: 【3053】Be prepared

    Chapter 3053 [3053] Be prepared


    may or may not know. Who let Cao Yong not exin.


    "Do we need to meet Dr. Xie alone again?" Brother Yao asked.


    "I want to meet her alone again. After seeing other people, I can continue to see you today." Lin Jiayin said. Originally, she had an appointment with Dr. Xie today. As long as she insisted on meeting and talking with Dr. Xie alone, it was impossible for her to be stopped by others.


    This ident doesn''t affect anything. It''s okay for others to want her to hear from other professionals. It''s just that it''s not very useful in her intuition.


    Brother Yao heard the meaning of her words and was surprised that she only had one phone call to trust this Doctor Xie so much.


    How would she describe this feeling good?


    It turns out that to find a doctor that you like, you have to go through a lot of hardships. So it''s more difficult to say "no" when ites to finding that right feeling. It''s like falling in love, when you feel like you''ve found the right person, it''s that person.


    "They''re here." Brother Yao said, standing by the window, watching the movement downstairs.


    drove into the hotel parking lot, and the two got out of the car. Xie Wanying didn''t have time to carry her things, and herptop and other heavy items were snatched away by her senior brother.


    "You take it lightly." Cao Yong didn''t even have to think about telling her.


    "Senior brother." Xie Wanying reminded him a little anxiously. Forget it on weekdays, but on this asion he is a superior and a teacher. Not to mention the leader, how can there be a single person who only carries heavy objects.


    "Don''t do this with me."


    Cao Yong definitely won''t let her carry it, he''s going to be anxious with her on this matter.


    When the two were fighting, there was another royal blue car.


    Cao Yong narrowed his eyes.


    The opponent arrives at the scene.


    who?


    I saw two men getting out of the car, both wearing stylish clothes. Among them, the young face was familiar, and Xie Wanying recognized that it was Dr. Ou Feng, whom she had met before.


    Dr. Ou Feng is in charge of carrying things. It can be inferred that the other is Dr. Ou Feng''s superior.


    That other man, tall and tall, with slightly curly ck hair, a red and ck id shirt, a watch on his wrist, and sunsses on his face, is so cool.


    Xie Wanying recalled how handsome Senior Cao was wearing sunsses when he returned from overseas.


    There are quite a few ?? surgeons who act cool and foreign. In terms of the most powerful department, it is neurosurgery. A stic surgery may be added overseas. Neurosurgeons have a high status and are known to have the best skills. stic surgery is the most expensive overseas.


    In this way, Senior Brother Cao didn''t mean to be cool and handsome, but to follow the trend. The top titans like to y like this. It is normal for Dr. Song to act cool in this way. Brother Huang is the abnormal one.


    The new character opposite ?? is likely to be a big guy who came back after studying abroad like Senior Brother Cao. Xie Wanying spected.


    "Doctor Cao." The other party didn''t take off his sunsses and walked straight to greet them.


    "Hello, Doctor Tong." Cao Yong shook hands with the other party.


    Tong Changbo, Fang Ze''s neurosurgeon, um, is a young boss.


    "We, Dr. Ou, came to study from the Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College and said that we met with you." Dr. Tong Changbo said.


    Dr. Ou Feng, who was in charge of carrying things, came up, recognized Xie Wanying and said to Tong Changbo, "This is Dr. Xie."


    The person opposite ?? was quite prepared, and specially found a doctor who had seen her technique on the spot to apany Dr. Tong.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3054: 【3054】Mention

    Chapter 3054 [3054] Figure out each other


    "Dr. Xie?"


    In front of ??, the senior who should be the famous Fangze Hospital boss looked at her if he was looking at her. The cool sunsses hanging on the towering bridge of the nose are shining in the sunset and the street lights. Every line of light is like the scanning line of X-ray machine.


    Soon, Tong Changbo found that the young doctor in front of him, who had heard that he was only a medical student, could stand firm under his scrutiny. These traces may fully reflect that people may have seen many medical bigwigs, so they are not afraid to meet him.


    After being reborn, the medical path has been broadened, themunication in the industry has expanded, and she has known more seniors. Xie Wanying is much calmer in her heart, and it is impossible to say that she is as uneasy as a rookie. This change of hers is not restricted to her alone, it is all an inevitable experience of young doctors in the process of upgrading.


    Calm down, Xie Wanying did not dare to ck off on any senior in her heart.


    Each medical senior has their own characteristics, and they will never be the same or the same routine. The distinct individual characteristics of the seniors are closely rted to the independent academic attainments of the seniors. It is equivalent to every time she sees a new senior, she is actually meeting a new medical world, so people must be cautious and cautious.


    Tong Changbo''s sunsses shed a strong streamer, clearly realizing that the other party was not only not afraid of him, but also observed him equally.


    It is very rare for a young doctor to have such audacity. It seems that he will go against the sky after eating leopard galldder. Anyway, he never met.


    What is Xie''s first impression of this senior Tong?


    has the full trend of the top neurosurgery gurus. After careful analysis, the coolness of the other party ispletely different from the cool predecessors she has seen before.


    The other party is obviously not Mr. Fu''s introverted and heavy-hearted. The coolness of the other party is domineering, and the tant coolness cannot be like Mr. Tan''s reticent style.


    and Mu Yongxian from Pediatrics are even more than 108,000 miles away. Teacher Mu Yongxian is the person who can deceive people the most with his appearance, but he is actually a very warm-hearted pediatrician.


    If it can be summed up in one sentence, it can be called the coolness of the other party is not afraid of coolness.


    is a senior of the emperor Feng Sa Sa.


    Maybe she could see her impression of herself. Dr. Tong Changbo outlined the corners of his thick lips and said to Cao Yong, who he knew: "Director Zhai didn''t talk to me too much, and the content of what he said was quite confidential. Only our doctor Ou said that in other ces. I just met you, and said that she is very popr in Dr. Cao''s heart and in your National Association Hospital."


    Ou Feng had this insight when he saw some scenes with his own eyes at thest Hao family banquet. For things that cannot be determined, he can only euphemistically make such vague descriptions to Dr. Tong.


    "What is her rtionship with Dr. Cao you now?" Tong Changbo asked directly.


    The message conveyed by ?? is that the patient prefers to thank the doctor. As long as the neurosurgery boss hears such news, he can''t believe it, and he can only find more certain reasons to convince himself.


    The reason for ?? is probably that Cao Yong tried every means to turn his ideas into Dr. Xie''s sales pitch to patients in order to support his own people.


    In the academic circle, there are many people who are closely rted to each other, whether it is friends, teachers, students or lovers and rtives.

 Chapter 3055: 【3055】Who is that

    Chapter 3055 [3055] Who is that?


    The big guys have already had their reputation overloaded, and they are not afraid of losing this extra point, and they will not feel distressed if they give it to their own people.


    Because this kind of trickery is well known in the academic circle. Once there is a sudden emergence of a person whose age is notmensurate with his grades and contrary tomon sense, everyone will be suspicious in this regard.


    Doctor Tong''s doubts cannot be called intentional targeting, but only normal and reasonable doubts.


    Cao Yong''s face showed a half-smile but not a smile, and he said earnestly to the other party: "What am I, Doctor Tong, you know me very well."


    It is useless to exin to the other party, it will only get worse. Well, what kind of situation is it, let the other party contact and explore in person, and the other party can conclude whether it is a drama created by him Cao Yong.


    About the same time, the group walked into the hotel to meet the patient.


    The two bosses walked side by side, continuing their daily conversations as they walked.


    We are busy with different work on weekdays, unless there is a business intersection, it is difficult to meet and say a few words like this.


    As small attendants, Xie Wanying and Dr. Ou Feng listened as they walked in the back. What they could tell was that these two bosses were no strangers to each other, and they should have known each other for a long time.


    Xie Wanying is not surprised by this, she has always envied Senior Brother Cao''s good sociability. Brother Cao has an upright temperament, loves to speak bluntly, but has a sincere temperament. For this reason, he has numerous friends inside and outside the circle. In contrast, the eldest and second child of the Cao family are not as active in the circle as the third child.


    Quickly walk to the door of the hotel, and the car wille after you.


    The beige Santana car is the car of Huang Zhilei, brother of Huang.


    Today''s matter is rted to the reputation of the department and the National Association, and no one can sit still. When Senior Brother Cao and Junior Sister left, there was no need to organize, and as soon as they drove, the younger generation got into his car and sneaked over to watch the situation.


    On the one hand, everyone thought that they might be able to help a little bit. On the other hand, they all wished that they could steal the wisdom of the masters on the spot. Thetter point alone is enough to make this group of people bear the loneliness.


    Today''s matchup should be very exciting, and everyone has a hunch about it.


    Santana drove near the entrance of the hotel lobby. After stopping, Huang Zhilei urged the cat sitting in the passenger seat to get out of the car first: "Get out."


    "Senior Brother Cao and the others are here." Wei Shangquan, who was in the back seat, took the lead to spot the movement outside, put his finger on his mouth, and "shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh we will always let everyone in the car know."


    Everyone was silent for a moment.


    Just waiting for the few people outside the car toe. When several junior brothers saw Dr. Tong, they certainly didn''t recognize him, and asked Senior Brother Huang, "Who is that?"


    Huang Zhilei was dripping with cold and hot sweat.


    That person is called Tong Changbo. As long as he is a person in the neurosurgery circle, no one knows it, which is enough to show that this person has a great reputation.


    Doctor Tong is a little older, two years older than Senior Brother Cao. The most important thing is that when Brother Cao was studying abroad, Zhai Yunsheng could not take care of his nephew overseas, so he had to entrust others. Brother Cao himself said that it was fortunate that Senior Tong was there to help him manage various personnel affairs overseas.


    It can be said that this person is the one that Senior Brother Cao wants to call Senior Brother and Teacher in the circle. He was famous earlier than Senior Brother Cao. In the neurosurgery circle, he was called General Tong, and Xie expected him to have a sassy general style. Known as Fang Ze''s number one general, he is the leader of Fang Ze''s young and middle-aged doctors.


    There are rumors that Brother Cao will take the lead in the National Association in the future. Tong Changbo, like Fang Ze, was rumored to be Fang Ze''s head in the future.

 Chapter 3056: 【3056】All come to learn

    Chapter 3056 [3056] Come to learn


    Fang Ze sent such a heavyweight number one general to deal with them, is it necessary?


    Huang Zhilei wiped the sweat beads.


    Think about a cat handing choctes to a little sister. It seemed that the cat had anticipated this.


    "How did you guess?" Huang Zhilei turned around and asked Mao, suspecting that Song Mao had inside information.


    Song Xuelin nced at his senior from the corner of his eyes: Only a fool can''t guess.


    Anyone with a little IQ knows that in the face of "Doctor Xie", they should be facing the enemy. Fang Zequan studies the human brain, and it is impossible for people there tock IQ.


    The patient is a big star with all kinds of top resources. He has rejected famous doctors at home and abroad, and only wants to thank the doctor. Just brushing these few data down, Fang Ze can''t send the number one general to anyone. Although, most of Fang Ze don''t know what kind of person "Doctor Xie" is.


    is that he didn''t use his brain to think. Huang Zhilei admitted his mistake and turned his face away.


    What made his senior sweat again was that the focus of the juniors in the back seat was not on academics, but: "They are asking about the rtionship between Senior Brother Cao and Yingying."


    Dr. Tong''s doubtful words about the client floated again vaguely in the air: "Do you have anything to do with her?"


    The students who ate melons in the car were thanking the students and Brother Cao. Their heartbeats quickened: "How should Brother Cao answer this question?"


    Who said that the juniors only learn from the seniors academically, and it is just as important to learn the philosophy of life. The dean of the medical school said that before you be a doctor, you must learn to be a man.


    The brothers need to learn how to fall in love and how to deal with these things.


    "Rted." Cao Yong said.


    The mouths of everyone in the car shrank: Will Senior Brother Cao directly dere the rtionship next?


    Everyone''s eyes swept to Xie first.


    Student Xie didn''t look blushing or heartbeat.


    "I just said, it must be rted, what is it?" Dr. Tong''s handsome face under the cool sunsses couldn''t help but smile. As a neurosurgery boss, he has some eyesight and can''t see it wrong.


    "I''m afraid it''s the exact opposite of what you think." Cao Yong said, Jun Yan also smiled slyly.


    The conversation between the neurosurgery bosses is too "high IQ" and has a lot of mystery.


    The listeners next to them were all stunned.


    Seeing that the senior brothers and the boss finally walked away and were not found, Huang Zhilei asked the juniors to get off the bus as soon as possible.


    A group of people came down from the yellow Santana, turned around, goodbye, and a familiar car drove up behind.


    "Brother Tao is here." Wei Shangquan scratched his neck with his fingers. Today''s drama seems to be getting bigger and bigger.


    Tao Zhijie parked his car nearby, walked over to them with the car keys, and asked the juniors, "Where''s the people?"


    "They went upstairs." Several juniors replied.


    "Little Song." Tao Zhijie chased after Song Xuelin, who had slipped to the front like a cat while everyone was not paying attention.


    Song Xuelin turned back, his brown eyes shrank, and surprise appeared.


    Tao Zhijie, who noticed his eyes, followed him and turned around and followed him in surprise.


    The National Association was stunned and stunned. I saw that it was not only the National Association who came to eat melons, but someone from Fang Ze sneaked a piece.


    "Why are you here?" Zhai Yunsheng led a group of people into the lobby downstairs of the hotel and pointed to them.


    Don''t let the wickedin first. This expression was written all over the faces of the National Association members.


    "Go upstairs. They are going to start talking." The other Fangze people who came with Zhai Yunsheng waved.


    Seeing this, the people of the National Association were naturally unwilling to be left behind, and they rushed upstairs with Fang Ze''s people.

 Chapter 3057: 【3057】Reserved opinion

    Chapter 3057 [3057] Reservations


    The VIP room of the hotel has a small living room, and it is said that patients have been waiting in it for a long time. For such a patient who seems to be reluctant to receive treatment, doctors are quite satisfied with this performance.


    After receiving the call from the doctors, Brother Yao went out to greet the doctors.


    The two parties met in the hotel corridor to make sure that there were no paparazzi around. Brother Yao introduced the current situation of the patient to the doctors on the road and said, "She has calmed down a bit in the past two days. I found some information to check ording to your request."


    As if the patient himself had high hopes for this meeting, this might put pressure on the doctors who came.


    Doctor Tong asked: "What did the patient see by himself?"


    It is not his idea to let the patient see the data. He may disagree with other doctors, so he has to ask.


    "She has her own medical records and some medical books she bought temporarily. I read it together." The agent who always apanies the star is rtively clear about this and replied.


    "It is expected that the patient will not be able to understand." Dr. Tong said pragmatically.


    It is not very useful to ask the patient to do this kind of homework, because it is too difficult. Neurosurgery is notoriously difficult. Medical students have been taking courses for many years, and it is equally difficult to learn systematically from scratch. A patient wants to understand his own disease within a few days. Although it is just a disease, it has no foundation. It is whimsical to want to understand the deep meaning of medicine.


    "Doctor Xie let me see it." Brother Yao said.


    "Maybe to make her feel better." Dr. Tong said.


    The big guy sees the problem very sharply, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t understand it, and he can take the opportunity to adjust the patient''s mentality to achieve the goal.


    Ou Feng could hear that Dr. Tong had reservations about this kind of measure, neither saying it was good nor bad. This ispletely the attitude of the boss. The boss usually only pays attention to the operation to cure the disease, and the small details are ignored.


    Teaching patients about illness and exchanging medical knowledge is basically the job of young doctors in clinical practice. The big guy doesn''t even bother to teach medical students. Unless there is a special need, exin a few words to the patient at key points.


    went to the small meeting room.


    Outside the window, in the summer, the neon lights in the city are beginning to shine, and the lights are bright, which seems to be in contrast to the slightly pale face of the patient.


    Seeing someoneing, the patient sitting on the sofa chair by the window turned his face back, his face seemed peaceful, and only the hand that was clenching the skirt might show some real intentions.


    Brother Yao asked the doctors to sit down and go out first to entertain the second batch of doctors.


    All the doctors present must greet the patient in advance and obtain the patient''s consent. After I came, I sat in the next room.


    Soon, the National Association and Fang Ze were sitting around a round table, looking at each other across the table, with different expressions.


    Everyone wants to know how the conversation is going on next door.


    The agent took a small machine and put it on their desk. After turning it on, it was like a bug to hear the voice of the livemunication.


    These doctors know all about the patient''s situation. Since they want to hear it, they may provide some reference advice, and the patient will definitely listen to it.


    There was a rustling sound from the machine, and someone was turning the paper, indicating that the conversation was about to start.


    Brother Yao walked back, apanied the patient, and asked the doctors, "Do you speak first, or we speak first."


    Doctor Tong, a big guy like him, looked casual and said, "Just say whatever you want."


    "After Dr. Xie said it, Jiayin had some questions she wanted to ask after reading the book."

 Chapter 3058: 【3058】Difficult

    Chapter 3058 [3058] Difficult


    In line with Dr. Tong''s previous spection that the patient could not understand.


    Doctor Tong smiled, took off the sunsses on his face, revealing his gray eyes, turned his head to look at Cao Yong and the others, indicating: It was your idea, you said.


    Cao Yong cleared his throat twice: "It''s fine. Ask if you have any questions."


    Speaking of which, he himself never thought of giving patients such a task when he contacted patients before, and he was simr to Dr. Tong in terms of consideration. However, it was true that after such a task was awarded that day, the patient cheered up a lot.


    Next is the key point, let the patient understand it by himself, and exin that the doctor must be professionally prepared to be able to handle it and handle the various medical questions of the patient. The ultimate goal of winning the best is to attract others, and there is the best solution. Otherwise, the forey will turn into augh-out-loud foam. Based on this, most bosses don''t y this trick, for fear of overturning.


    Doctor Tong''s eyes waited silently for the performance of his peers. What he could vaguely judge in his eyes was that Cao Yong was not necessarily really calm. The other doctor, the mysterious young doctor Xie, really didn''t know if it was a character brought up by Cao Yong, but his calmness was a bit fake.


    Lin Jiayin, who was sitting in front of the doctors, couldn''t help but feel a little nervous as a patient. After scanning the faces of several doctors, she unknowinglynded on Dr. Xie''s face.


    We met twice, the first time we hurriedly wiped our faces. At this meeting, what she can confirm is that they are really calm, and her patient''s feelings are different from that of Dr. Tong.


    "Doctor Xie, you already guessed what my illness was, didn''t you?" Lin Jiayin herself was startled when these words came out of her mouth without thinking.


    First of all, she believed that without her consent, Cao Yong would not casually inform any third person of her condition, including this Dr. Xie.


    Doctor Tong''s eyes widened with a smile: what do you mean?


    It is quite difficult to urately guess what kind of disease this patient has before having ess to the medical records. Cao Yong is the clearest as the chief.


    Whether ?? was guessed in advance or not depends on Dr. Xie Wanying''s own exnation.


    Xie Wanying said to the patient: "Your symptoms are not typical, it is not easy to specte. Your main symptoms should be headache and dizziness. When I saw you that time, you came to the hospital urgently because of such a situation. If you When I came to see the doctor, I could not see my eyes, maybe my guess would be easier."


    "Did you guess it? How did you guess it?" The patient was very curious.


    Not only the patient, but the agent present, as well as other doctors on the scene and in the next room were all listening intently.


    "Did Yingying know what''s wrong with her?" Wei asked.


    "Yingying has always been good at guessing." Geng said honestly.


    Diagnosis is Xie��s surprising strength, and only those who don��t know Xie will be surprised.


    The Fang Ze people at the next table raised their brows. The meaning of these words of the National Association is that this Doctor Xie has the function of divine foreknowledge.


    God foreknowledge certainly not. Xie Wanying made a conventional guess: "First of all, you should not have a rare disease. For rare diseases, because domestic research on rare diseases does not have strong financial support, the treatment is definitely not as good as overseas. Patients who return to China for treatment are generally It is the surgical skills of domestic doctors that I like. The surgical skills of domestic doctors are based on the huge number of patients, and their reputation is no worse than that of foreign countries. Practice makes perfect in all walks of life.��

 Chapter 3059: 【3059】Wang Fried

    Chapter 3059 [3059] King Fried


    Even the picky agent Yao Ge nodded. They took the medical records back to China and tried it out. That''s right.


    "Secondly, when ites to surgery, it''s usually not a brain vascr problem but an intracranial tumor. The seque of intracerebral vascr surgery are smaller than those of an intracranial tumor. What you are unlikely to get is brain cancer. I cried to death."


    Dr. Xie asionally speaks with a very sincere and yful touch.


    The patientughed unwittingly, and it was the first time that he realized that his illness was not really that bad, not to the point of darkness.


    In the doctor''s opinion, this is right. Compared with those cancer patients, Dr. Song said that this patient "needs to clean up" for this reason. It''s ridiculous for a patient to hammer his own definition to death before he gets to the point of death.


    The patient''s expression rxed.


    The other doctors rxed with their expressions. Even if the two sides knew that they were in the battlefield.


    Doctor Tong turned his head, his gray eyes looked at Cao Yong again: Your people are quite good at talking.


    Cao Yong didn''t know how to reply.


    Xie cannot be called a person who can talk, let alone tter others. Strangely enough, from time to time, a peculiar charisma emerges.


    Continuing, Xie Wanying said: "There are severalmon intracranial tumors, excluding themon malignant ones and the remaining benign tumors, it is easier to guess. Recurrence after excision is a characteristic of various intracranial tumors. The probability is high or low. You are so concerned, the probability of recurrence is high, you can temporarily rule out inferior acoustic neuroma. The operation of pituitary adenoma is rtively maturepared to craniopharyngioma meningioma. You run around the doctor to find a famous doctor, the doctors are all right Your surgery is expected to be difficult, and it can be seen that thetter two diseases are most likely."


    Hearing this, everyone felt that this young Doctor Xie could no longer be called "young". He knew all kinds of diseases like the back of his hand, as if he had experienced clinical practice for many years.


    Lin Jiayin nodded, feeling that she had found the right doctor again, and asked, "How did you finally determine what disease I have."


    "First of all, you need to know. The rare disease of intracranial tumor, to be precise, is called a rare condition. It is not a disease that has not been seen before, but the coexistence of several tumors in the brain. For example, the coexistence of craniopharyngioma and pituitary adenoma, For example, ophthalmic aneurysm and meningioma coexist. These are special cases that need to be carefully ruled out. Regarding your diagnosis, I may not agree with other doctors'' judgments. You should have a coexistence of craniopharyngioma and meningioma, not a simple Craniopharyngioma." Xie Wanying said.


    The doctor speaks with academic professionalism, and his voice must be on the small side. He is polite and refined, whichplements the rtively quiet surrounding environment. Under such conditions, there are many times when a doctor utters a sentence and bes a king bomb simply because of the content.


    The room next door was silent.


    It won''t be long, everyone picked up the materials brought by the scene and went through it again.


    Fang Ze''s people were looking through the information like the people from the National Association, and cast doubtful eyes: Are you acting?


    Absolutely not.


    "Yingying, she didn''t say it before." Wei Shangquan, a student who was very shocked, whispered while covering his mouth.


    Dr. Xie agreed to meet and talk with the patient, but did not express any of his own opinions in the group of doctors first.


    "Senior Brother Cao didn''t let her say it." Huang Zhilei remembered a certain detail and frowned, suspecting that Senior Brother Cao was deliberately turning his younger sister into a king.


    Thank you for your support! ! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3060: 【3060】Criticism

    Chapter 3060 [3060] Picking


    Xie didn��t say anything, the National Association had no choice but to look for clues on their own.


    The room was filled with the sound of shuffling paper and breaking. People who don''t know it probably mistakenly think this is the examination room, and the atmosphere is too tense.


    People from the National Association asionally take a look and listen to Fang Ze''s movement next door, and they must know themselves and their enemies and win every battle.


    Later, they only saw Fang Ze''s people. In addition to reading the paper materials, they put theptop on the table, plugged it in, and turned on the rted electronic login system.


    Geng Yongzhe, the student closest to the other party, swept to the other party''sputer screen, and his eyes almost protruded.


    After the other party noticed it, he hurriedly turned the direction of theputer to prevent them from peeking.


    Geng''s expression could not be hidden, and other National Association members hurriedly asked Geng: "Did you see what was installed in theirputer?"


    "It seems to be the electronic archives of their hospital." Geng made the sound of mosquitoes, thump, thump, and the heartbeat could not be suppressed.


    The National Association was surprised: What is Fang Ze doing? Moved their entire hospital electronic records room to the site? If so, it''s terrifying.


    On the other hand, the second group of people who secretly followed them from the National Association brought almost nothing with them, and even forgot to carry theirptops. Huang Zhilei scratched his head anxiously. The materials prepared for Xie and Cao before, they did not have such a terrifying battle as Fang Ze.


    The other party''s preparations were too great, and they were a hundred times more prepared than their National Association''s people, which made their National Association feel bad.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. Yingying is the king of scrolls." Wei Shangquan immediately breathed out a fragrance, expressing his absolute confidence in the female students in the ss.


    Xie has a huge amount of data in his mind that isparable to a library, so he won''t be frightened by the other party''sputer database.


    It is different with aputer, which can amodate n times the data of paper in a small volume. Fang Ze''s gang should have looked up something on theputer, and rustled: "As she said, there are reports of such rare cases. The number of cases is very small, but it does exist."


    The other party has admitted this, and the first neurosurgery authority in the country has verified that Xie is not expected to be a pinch, and there are historical records of such cases in clinical practice.


    People from the National Association heard this, and they couldn''t help being stunned for Xie.


    "The question is, how did she see it?" A doctor with sses in Fang Ze''s group raised the second question while holding on to his sses.


    It is impossible for the person who ims to be the strongest brain hospital to easily admit defeat. Fang Zeren quickly continued to pick on faults in Xie''s academic words, which was expected.


    Rare cases were found and reported by peers in academic journals. ording to the records of the peers, these rare cases are generally obtained by obtaining pathological specimens during the operation, and performing exact pathological analysis after the operation, and then it is found that there are two kinds of tumors instead of one.


    shows that if these two tumors are close together, if they are mixed together, the boundaries are not clear enough, and the most advanced medical imaging equipment is used for preoperative examination, and the resolution of the resulting images is not good enough to distinguish the types of these tumors.


    It is not practical to want radiologists and clinicians to make precise pre-operative judgments.


    "Craniopharyngioma and pituitary adenoma are also very difficult to distinguish if they are not typical on imaging." Someone from Fang Ze gave another practical example.

 Chapter 3061: 【3061】Be considerate of opponents

    Chapter 3061 [3061] Considerate opponents


    "So, ording to her clinical thinking, just a tumor with a strange shape and arger size may be said to be abination of two tumors of a craniopharyngioma and a pituitary adenoma. This is definitely not correct. "


    Clinically, there are many things that are ambiguous in the imaging report. It is impossible for doctors to casually suspect rare conditions of rare diseases. Because rare is rare, the probability of urrence is too low.


    If Xie wants to make inferences about rare situations based on this vague imaging study, it seems that the evidence is not enough and 80% is untenable.


    The mood of several students of the National Association was like a roller coaster, and suddenly it turned into a sweat for ssmate Xie. Who told them to see and hear it now, it seems that the group of people from Fang Ze don''t look like they are a group of interns and young doctors.


    Although they came with Zhai Yunsheng, the chief director, the tone of speaking with Zhai Yunsheng waspletely rude, and there was no need to give Zhai Yunsheng face.


    Student Wei Shangquan was bold and asked Senior Brother Huang in a low voice, "Who are they, Senior Brother?"


    Several juniors and teachers obviously did not pay enough attention to neurosurgery. Huang Zhilei''s critical gaze swept over their heads and asked, "Who do you think they can be?"


    and Zhai Yunsheng can only be on an equal footing with Fang Ze''s leaders.


    Student Wei''s hand touched her heart again, she was really scared that she would have a heart attack.


    Geng Yongzhe and Pan Shihua''s eyes are right: this situation doesn''t seem right.


    Fang Ze is very famous, most of them are patients, and most of them are celebrity patients whoe to Fang Ze to see a doctor. In fact, fighting for Lin Jiayin toe to Fang Zezhi has little to do with Fang Ze.


    As a result, in order to win over this patient, Fang Ze sent the number one general and a group of leaders to serve as the reserve army in person, this?


    is so incredible.


    The door squeaked, and the hotel waiter walked in with a cart.


    Fang Ze''s people couldn''t help looking over to the National Association, because the waiter was definitely not what they called.


    The waiter pushed the cart to the table and said, "This is the coffee ordered by Mr. Song and Mr. Tao."


    Huang Zhilei turned his head and held his sses in surprise.


    Bigzy cat Song, never ys cards ording to reason, ordering coffee can be imagined. Didn''t Mr. Haoe to see him because he was nervous? How can I drink coffee leisurely with the cat.


    "You ask other people what they want to drink and eat, I''ll treat you." Tao Zhijie said to the waiter.


    He is a gentleman. Since everyone looked at his coffee and seemed interested, it was a treat.


    The expression of Fang Zeren at the table next door changed.


    On the one who knows how to humiliate opponents considerately, this ck-bellied Buddha is undoubtedly.


    The more leisurely the National Association members were, the only thing they could say was Fang Ze''s panic.


    Fang Ze''s gang sank their faces.


    If Zhai Yunsheng knocked off the table readily, he responded instead of his colleagues in the same hospital: "Bring us a few sses of juice. Thank you, Dr. Tao."


    Drink something cold to calm down and let your brain function normally without being affected by opponents.


    Tao Zhijie raised the coffee and smiled, "You''re wee."


    Several boys could feel it. Brother Tao, who had repeatedly told Xie to be cautious before, seemed to have confidence in Xie.


    The people on Fang Ze''s side almost got angry. It is undeniable that a surgeon like Tao Zhijie, even if it is not their neurosurgery, can already predict that Fang Ze will lose in the first round.

 Chapter 3062: 【3062】Homework

    Chapter 3062 [3062] Hand in homework


    Why?


    The first level of medical strength is diagnosis.


    Diagnosis is too important, how important is it? The diagnosis is the foundation. If it is wrong, the whole building will copse.


    If you fail the diagnosis in the first stage, it is useless to argue.


    If you don��t believe in this evil, listen to the doctor-patientmunication in the next room.


    In the machine, Dr. Tong''s voice has not been heard for a long time.


    It''s no wonder that a bunch of Fang Ze''s reserve army is so anxious to turn on theputer to search for information and find loopholes, they are going crazy.


    Several boys finally understood what was going on. ssmate Wei held his stomach and wanted tough.


    Huang Zhilei coughed and warned the juniors and brothers not to be happy for now, as the winner or loser will not be known until the final result.


    Gang Fangze''s questions are based on some basis, and we have to listen to Xie''s interpretation.


    In the next room, Dr. Tong was waiting, holding his breath.


    The young doctor''s bombarded his head a little, and he needed to find the direction.


    Unexpectedly, the young doctor Xie was not prepared to give him a chance to rx his mind, and continued to bombard his mind. He suddenly changed the subject and talked about the patient''s homework, which confused him again.


    "How much do you think you know about your illness?" Xie Wanying asked the patient.


    Dr. Xie really wants to check her patient''s homework.


    Lin Jiayin held her heartbeat.


    Brother Yao nervously helped her open the notebook, but also did not expect that the young Doctor Xie''s courage was no less than that of the old doctors.


    "I looked at my examination report, and there was a sentence in the description that seemed to be very important. It said that the saddle area upies the seat." Lin Jiayin asked, "I don''t understand these professional terms very well. The previous doctor did not do it with me. This is too detailed exnation. Doctor Xie, can you give me a good exnation? And what you just mentioned that my disease is actually two diseases?"


    "The saddle area is the abbreviation of the se area." Xie Wanying started from the beginning to the patient, and first praised the patient and said, "You are very good at grasping the key points, and the saddle area is the key point."


    "Se?"


    "Yes, theck of a word may increase the difficulty of understanding. This is why there is always some information that is blocked in medicine forymen. For example, our doctors write prescriptions in Latin, and you can''t understand them even if you don''t learn Latin. ."


    "What does the butterfly mean?"


    "Sphenoid bone."


    "Is the sphenoid bone in the brain?"


    "The sphenoid bone is one of the skull bones."


    The skull is divided into the cerebral skull and the facial skull. The sphenoid bone belongs to the skull.


    In many articles, we often see that the brain tissue is inside the head, surrounded by bones, and the bones are like copper walls and iron walls to protect the brain. The sound of the picture makes people think that the skull is a big iron bucket like tofu brains.


    Actually not.


    The skull is made up of many pieces, each with its own shape, which are put together like building blocks. The facial skull is different for each person, allowing individuals to have ever-changing faces. The brain and skull are connected to the facial skull and have to evolve into various suitable shapes. The sphenoides into being due to these conditions.


    Sphenoid bone, as the name suggests, looks like a butterfly.


    Where is it?


    Most of the sphenoid bones are hard to see. They are located at the bottom of the cranial cavity, like the bottom of a pool. The exposed part that can give people a more intuitive feeling is located behind the eyeball or in the small area behind the ear.


    The sphenoid bone is anatomically divided into four parts. The central part of the sphenoid body has a saddle-shaped ce called the se, which is called the saddle for short.

 Chapter 3063: 【3063】Poor cognitive

    Chapter 3063 [3063] Poor cognition


    Hearing this, I seem to understand a little bit, but I don��t seem to understand a little bit. A tangled expression shed across the patient''s face.


    This situation once again tests the extent to which a doctor can touch a patient''s brain.


    "I think you are confused about where exactly this ce is located. Having said so much, it is difficult to imagine without an actual reference." Xie Wanying said.


    Lin Jiayin nodded: "Yes. Doctor Xie, where is it? Do you mean the bottom of the brain when you say the bottom?"


    "It''s the bottom, the bottom of the cup." Xie Wanying picked up a cup on the table and pointed to the bottom to show the patient, emphasizing that the other party heard it right.


    The patient''s expression then showed distress again: "The bottom is at the bottom of my head, isn''t it at the chin?"


    Sure enough, this is the understanding of ordinary people. The bottom of the head is the chin.


    The bottom of the skull is definitely not where the chin is. The chin is the lower part of the mouth. We know that the mouth continues to be the throat, esophagus and trachea, which has nothing to do with brain tissue.


    "When we touch the back of the head, it is the ipital bone. The front point of the ipital bone is the two temporal bones, and the temporal bone is connected to the sphenoid bone in the middle. The mouth is the mandible, and it connects to the temporal bone with the famous temporomandibr joint. Look at the height of the mandible. It is almost to the ear. Therefore, the sphenoid bone is more precise. The horizontal line of the sphenoid bone in the middle is not close to the chin. It must be lifted up closer to the nose. There is an important structural point in the sphenoid bone called the sphenoid sinus.municates with the nasal cavity."


    After a doctor made aparison and exnation with specific and intuitive reference objects, the non-medical people at the scene suddenly became enlightened. Usually, theyman''s understanding that most of the horizontal line of the brain goes to the chin is wrong. In fact, if you touch the back of a person''s head, you can know that if the back of the head is inclined upward, it is doomed that most of the brain tissue cannot reach the lower part, that is, the cerebral hemisphere cannot be reached.


    The brain and the nose are connected, so it is not too difficult to understand.


    Because of the traumatic brain injury patients we mentioned before, cerebrospinal fluid rhinorrhea was leaking. If you think that cerebrospinal fluid usually does not flow out from other ces but only flows out of the nasal cavity, there must be some human mystery here. Now the answer is revealed, it is due to the sphenoid sinus.


    The sphenoid sinus is a cavity thatmunicates with the nose. The sphenoid bone is the brain inside the skull, and the sphenoid sinus naturally bes the natural window for the brain tomunicate with the nose.


    On the other hand, there is a natural opening like the sphenoid sinus through the nose that leads to the outside world. The doctor seems to have a natural opening in front of the doctor. There is a hole that can be drilled. Through this opening, you can directly contact the brain that is tightly wrapped by the skull without opening the skull. .


    The opening of the sphenoid sinus is very small, and the doctor cannot enter it with bare hands. It is located further down the nose, beyond the doctor''s eye. Doctors can only use special surgical instruments to drill through this small hole.


    This surgical method sounds familiar, yes, we can quickly think of other parts of the human body that have simr surgical principles and methods, such as gastroscopic surgery such as colonoscopy. This type of surgery uses the natural opening of the human body to contact the inside of the human body without using a scalpel to open the human body.


    The instruments used in gastroscopic surgery are called gastroscopes, the instruments used in colonoscopy operations are called colonoscopes, and so on, the instruments used for surgery through the nose are called nasal endoscopes.


    From the above, we can know that nasal endoscope can perform nose surgery and brain surgery.

 Chapter 3064: 【3064】Just right

    Chapter 3064 [3064] Just right


    In neurosurgery, the brain is treated, so the surgical approach through the sphenoid sinus of the nose is vividly called the sphenoid approach.


    The ??sphenoid approach is definitely a minimally invasive surgery. Like other minimally invasive surgeries in neurosurgery, it uses a small opening leading to the inside of the skull.


    Minimally invasive surgery has the limitations of minimally invasive surgery, which we have already mentioned in thest surgical case of removing parasites. Theoretically speaking, after the surgical instrument enters through the small incision, this opening will form a roughly conical limit operation area. Beyond the limit area, the instruments cannot reach and the operation cannot be performed.


    For the sphenoid approach surgery, the central area of ??the best surgical area is the central area where the sphenoid sinus enters, and once again we call the se area that we mentioned at the beginning.


    The surgical area that can be handled by sphenoid surgery basically revolves around the ser area. In addition to the ser area, some of the supraser area near the ser area, the paraser area and the **** area, etc., the doctor will help the patient as much as possible with the nasal speculum that can be seen.


    Entering through the nose for surgery, without craniotomy, without even punching a hole, leaving no scars, it certainly sounds like a better surgical path than punching. The patient is definitely the favorite of this kind of surgery.


    Not to mention patients, doctors like it as well.


    What ?? likes is not the trouble of opening the hole but not opening the hole, but if the doctor does not go through the nose, if the doctor wants to open the patient''s skull for surgery, he can only start from the top and two sides of the head. These surgical approaches are not without exception, the journey through the journey is long, there is a lot of brain tissue to pass through, and the important area of ??the eye cannot be bypassed.


    Neurosurgery As we said before, we are most afraid of inadvertently injuring other normal brain tissue and nerve blood vessels during surgery. Revolving around is the best surgical method. Therefore, the three-dimensional localization of neurosurgery has repeatedly been mentioned as the most important point.


    Looking at it this way, patients with sphenoid surgery want to be a doctor, and whether they can do it depends on the patient''s condition and it is also the patient''s luck. See if the tumor can grow just enough to be within the reach of surgical instruments under the doctor''s nose.


    The most suitable tumor in this ce should be a pituitary adenoma, because the pituitary nd is located in the se. The best indication for sphenoid surgery is a regr pituitary adenoma.


    Another type of tumor that is just right is the craniopharyngioma. The craniopharynx connects the pituitary nd and the eustachian tube to a structure thatter degenerates and disappears, so most of the tumors that grow here are benign tumors caused by congenital factors. It is rted to the pituitary, and it is naturally a surgery that the pituitary can do. It can be done through the nasal sphenoid approach as long as it grows in a suitable position.


    Because the surgical area of ??the transsphenoidal approach is too limited, if the tumor just grows just a little beyond the surgical area, what can I do if I really want to continue using the nasal sphenoid approach? Is there a more flexible way to solve it?


    In surgery, it usually happens that the surgical field is just a little smaller after entering the surgical field. As we have said in countless previous cases, the most simple and rude way to expand the surgical field is to expand the incision.


    It is the same principle in the sphenoid approach. To widen the sphenoid sinus is called an extended sphenoid incision. The sphenoid mucosa and part of the posterior ethmoid sinus are removed.


    After chatting with the patient, the Fangze people in the next room could finally hear the voice of their doctor Tong, and the people from the National Association perked up their ears one by one.

 Chapter 3065: 【3065】Legend

    Chapter 3065 [3065] Let Yin


    "In this regard, our hospital has umted a lot of surgical experience, and it can be said that this type of surgery is very mature. I believe you are also afraid that the optic nerve of the eye will be damaged after the operation, resulting in visual impairment or problems with the carotid artery. Therefore, we Part of the se, tubercle se and part of the posterior ne of the se will be excised to expand the surgical area to ensure that these important nerves and blood vessels are not affected. Then you don''t have to worry, we will do the skull baseter Rebuild, fill in that part of the cut."


    These statements by Dr. Tong are really the words used by big bosses. They sound rtively easy to understand, and there are no professional terms.


    But after listening to the patient, there was confusion on his face, and he said bluntly: "Those doctorster said that I might not be able to do this operation."


    "I think if you want to do it, you should be able to do it." Dr. Tong said, looking over the information in his hand to confirm again and again.


    Lin Jiayin looked at the doctor''s ssmate Cao Yong: "What did you tell mest time, you said that what the overseas doctor said is basically correct, is that what you told me?"


    "You can listen to what Dr. Xie has to say first." Cao Yong replied to the patient.


    There are a bunch of people in the next room, both the National Association and Fang Ze can hear that this big boss Cao wants to be a hand-sucking boss tonight.


    Senior Brother Cao said that he wanted to give Xie the bottom line, but the result was not. Several ssmates were surprised.


    Cao Yong, the big boss, seems to be a little too fast, causing strong dissatisfaction from hispetitors.


    Listen to the people over Fang Ze, all of them asked Zhai Yunsheng: What''s going on? Did Cao Yong prepare the version and let someone endorse him directly?


    This kind of questioning, Dr. Tong at the scene felt more and more intense, and looked at Cao Yong again.


    Cao Yong turned his head and replied with his eyes: I said it earlier, I don''t have the ability, can''t you hear it? If your brain has been bombarded again and you can''t hear it, listen carefully.


    Anyway, the patient seems to believe that Dr. Xie is more than his ssmate, Dr. Cao. He really continued to ask Dr. Xie ording to what Dr. Cao said: "Dr. Xie, can you help me exin what they said?"


    "Dr. Tong is talking about the mostmon surgical seque of sphenoid approach surgery, and the surgeons can take preventive measures with the existing technology during the operation. One is that the surgical field is not enough, and the measure to take is to expand the bone. Another postoperative seque is cerebrospinal fluid rhinorrhea, so we take the tumor to flush out to fill the missing bone."


    After hearing this, the patient understood and said, "So, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with my personal surgery, does it?"


    "It can''t be said that it doesn''t matter. Because your tumor is rtivelyrge, if you want to do sphenoid surgery, you need to expand the bone." Xie Wanying said.


    Although the two hospital camps are engaged in a technical duel, it cannot deny the medical facts stated by the other camp.


    Fang Ze''s people, Dr. Tong at the scene or the big guys next door unknowingly nodded their chin: This opponent has a medical bottom line and a professional conscience, so he won''t talk nonsense.


    To truly win, one must talk about strength.


    "Why do some doctors say I can''t do it personally and you say I can do it?" Lin Jiayin asked.


    Xie Wanying smiled at the patient and said, "Didn''t I say, you want to express your surgical appeal clearly?"


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3066: 【3066】So it is

    Chapter 3066 [3066] So it is


    Doctor Tong straightened his back and told him with a sense of foreknowledge: It''s bad.


    He guessed something wrong again.


    Clinically, especially in the top three in China, the number of patients visiting a doctor isrge, and the doctor''s treatment time for each patient is short. Under the condition that themunication time is not enough, the doctors have be parents andrades in China over time, habitually helping the patients with their ideas, euphemistically calling them thinking for the patients.


    Dr. Tong, not to mention a big cow. Almost all patientse to him for medical treatment with a respectful attitude, as a doctor, what you say is what you say. One or two exceptions are easy to be ignored by Dr. Tong automatically.


    The concept and habit of a doctor should be said to be the same as that of parents. Kindness is not necessarily rewarded.


    Every person is an individual, every child has a different idea, and each patient��s appeal is destined to vary from small to small torge.


    Some thoughts of the patient may directly exceed the limit of the doctor''s imagination.


    For example, the aunt who loved to dance in the general surgery department in the past, people are most concerned about not living a long time, but not wanting to have a fist to protect the anus.


    Mr. Tan, like most doctors who are benevolent, did not think of this, and ended up hitting a wall on the patient.


    The reason why Xie has a sensitive sense of smell to these patients is because they are both women.


    There are gender differences in the demands of male patients and female patients, which stems from the different requirements of society for men and women.


    For example, the society is more critical of women''s appearance than men, and men''s height is stricter than women''s. This social atmosphere has led to gender-differentiated requirements in the medical field. Men have greater demands for heightening surgery, while women have greater demands for cosmetic surgery.


    The society''s individual restraint on patients sometimes even turns into a brand, which is deeply carved into the bones of some patients. If you ask her/him to change, he/she is willing to die.


    Auntie who loves to dance may be influenced by the surrounding environment all her life and develop a habit of loving beauty, and she can''t go outside with an ostomy to beughed at in private. Rather than endure such humiliation, which is so different from the previous half of life, it is better to die. Anyway, cancer doesn''tst long.


    You can''t really say whether the patient is at fault. As Xie said to Teacher Tao before, don''t forget that the patient''s right to choose life is not in the hands of the doctor.


    Men are more epting of ostomy than women, and men are more epting than women in the seque that affect appearance after surgery, so there is a kind of argument: male patients are more rational than female patients.


    Can you me the female patient for her brain? Take breast-conserving surgery for breast cancer surgery.


    Young female patients choose not to have breast-conserving surgery in order to live longer. Whether it is a husband or a boyfriend, they will not leave for a short time. Divorce and breakup within a few years is the norm. Even the top three top female breast surgeons in China said that the same women generally advise young women to conserve breast milk if they can. The reality is cruel, and it has be an exception that love does not disappear with the "Ru" room of the young lover.


    Young people have more choices. Why hang on a tree? Not only women think this way, but men do the same.


    After being mentioned by ssmate Xie, Dr. Tong finally realized that the patient''s focus is not on vision but endocrine.


    He told patients how to keep their eyesight without scars after surgery, and they were not very caring.


    There are some musicians who are blind. Vision is not the most important thing for musicians. On the contrary, as a star who often performs on stage, it would be absolutely terrible to change from a beautiful woman to a fat woman.

 Chapter 3067: 【3067】Tenderness

    Chapter 3067 [3067] What I want is gentleness


    The patient suddenly became silent.


    is because the lie was exposed.


    Dr. Xie told you very clearly, you have to be frank and express your own thoughts so as not to let the doctor misunderstand.


    is like Dr. Tong being led astray.


    Can overseas doctors really not perform such an operation on you? No, it''s just that you talk and go, and your appeal is unclear. Overseas doctors are different from domestic doctors. They have high-end medical services provided by private hospitals. They can have detailed discussions with VIP patients like you, but you havee to be secretive.


    Is the problem all the patient''s fault? Neither.


    The patient listened and listened, but the only thing he wanted to hear could not be obtained from any doctor, so the patient could only retreat.


    "I said it." After a while, Lin Jiayin squeezed these words out of her mouth.


    "Hmmmm. I believe you said it, but they probably didn''t hear it."


    "It seems that only Dr. Xie can hear what I mean." Lin Jiayin didn''t know if she should smile bitterly. After meeting many doctors, one finally understood what she was thinking.


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Tong heard it here." Xie Wanying said.


    Tong Changbo turned his head quickly and looked at Cao Yong: This person under you is really good at talking.


    This fact-based joke made Dr. Tong sweat.


    Cao Yong smiled without saying a word. He had to keepughing no matter how cold the jokes of the people he liked.


    "I''ll tell you." Since the patient admitted it himself, Tong Changbo wanted to talk about the patient from the perspective of most doctors, "Few doctors can fulfill your request. Most craniopharyngiomas originate from the hypothmic infundibulum and On the pituitary stalk. I believe many doctors have told you this truth. If you want to make a clean cut, you will encounter more or less in these ces. If you don��t cut cleanly, the disease is very easy to recur. You can��t do surgery after recurrence. It has to be cut. And whether you cut it or not, if your tumor grows there, it will affect your endocrine function sooner orter.��


    Being scolded by a doctor is like being criticized by a teacher, and the patient''splexion is not very good. Everyone likes a more considerate and gentle teacher or parent, and the patient''s eyes turn to Dr. Xie unconsciously.


    Dr. Tong, who is a big cow, doesn''t mind this. It is useless for patients to seek tenderness. It is better to face the reality if the facts are here.


    "What Dr. Tong told you is the worst oue." Xie Wanying said something to the patient that seemed to beforting.


    It��s just that this patient can dy so much, which shows that he is very stubborn about certain things, as he said at the beginning, and he doesn��t want suchforting words.


    Words offort don''t work very well.


    Dr. Xie patiently changed his strategy: "There is no 100% sess rate for surgery, and patients and doctors are gambling. Whether doctors and patients are willing to take this risk depends on how high the probability of this surgery is. I personally think that this surgery is gambling. The chances of losing are pretty low, and it''s worth taking the risk."


    Hearing herst sentence, the patient was willing to raise his head again.


    Even the doctors from Fang Ze in the next room, like Dr. Tong, think that the young Dr. Xie is very good at talking, but they are not convinced by the way they speak.


    "Her statement is like an artistic technique, which beautifies the seque of the operation." Some boss Fang Ze thinks so.


    In essence, he thinks that Xie may have the element of "deceiving" patients.


    "Our doctor Tong should be right. The chance of losing this bet is not necessarily as low as she said, but rather high."

 Chapter 3068: 【3068】Who is right

    Chapter 3068 [3068] Who is right if they say different things?


    Fang Ze''s people were talking with high spirits.


    The National Association members were quiet.


    Now it is Senior Brother Huang and a few ssmates drinking coffee with the cat and Buddha.


    Opposite these people, they said Xie ssmates lied to patients. It��s okay to cheat and transfer patients asionally. As for academic cheating, Xie is the one who can��t cheat. How to cheat.


    I can only say that I don��t understand Xie, and the only guesses are random, which makes themugh out loud.


    "They''re cool."


    A group of opponents next door to drink coffee leisurely is very exciting.


    A doctor in Fangze asked the group of young doctors across from him after drinking a sip of cold juice, "Did you hear anything?"


    Of course you can hear it. Even the most scumbag student here, Wei, didn''t pretend to be a coward, and replied, "Your doctor said, the problem of the pituitary nd."


    To further summarize what Dr. Tong said above, the patient''s request to preserve the endocrine function, because the pituitary stalk has a great rtionship with the endocrine function, actually bes a requirement of whether the surgeon can help the patient retain the pituitary stalk during the operation.


    In the operation of cranial duct tumor, whether the pituitary stalk can be preserved is a big technical problem. Dr. Tong thinks it can''t be done in this patient.


    Not only Dr. Tong said it could not be done, overseas doctors tended to the same conclusion of Dr. Tong, all based on the conclusions of the patients'' preoperative imaging reports. It can be seen from the patient''s imaging report that the tumor and pituitary stalk are poorly demarcated, and the pituitary stalk is poorly disyed. It means that the tumor may be fused with the pituitary stalk, and the tumor must be cut in one piece and the pituitary stalk cannot be kept alone.


    "Yes, our doctor said so." Fang Ze''s doctor asked the National Association again, "What do you think?"


    This question cannot be answered by Wei Wei. ssmate Wei had an idea: "We are talking about Dr. Xie."


    The voice of Doctor Xie for further exnation came from the machine.


    "There are many methods for clinical ssification of craniopharyngioma. QST ssification is the mostmonly used clinical ssification method, and the three types it divides all originate from the pituitary stalk. What I want to borrow today is another ssification. method, which divides craniopharyngioma into six types. I personally think that this method may be more suitable for the origin of this tumor."


    This? Could it be that this craniopharyngioma does not originate from the pituitary stalk? Is what Dr. Tong said wrong?


    "The six types are pure intraser subdiaphragmatic type, intraser supraser type, supraphrenic paraoptic chiasmatic extraventricr type, intraventricr extraventricr type, paraventricr involvement of the third ventricle, and pure intraventricr type. From this ssification, it can be seen that , not all craniopharyngiomas originate from the pituitary stalk. We must first rify that the pituitary stalk mentioned here is different from the hypothesized pituitary stalk of the origin of the craniopharyngioma mentioned by Dr. Tong.��


    What kind of difference is this?


    Are there two pituitary stalks?


    As mentioned earlier, a craniopharyngioma is a tumor that may develop from tissue left over from the embryo. The pituitary stalk in the embryo is definitely not the final form after human development ispleted. It is the final form and position that has developed to the present after sessive migrations.


    Therefore, the origin of the pituitary stalk Dr. Tong said is precisely the pituitary stalk tissue from which the embryo begins.


    In this case, to find the origin of craniopharyngioma, it is necessary to include the pituitary stalk tissue remaining from previous embryos, and not just point to the final shape of the pituitary stalk.


    In other words, the entire developmental path map of the pituitary stalk may have pituitary stalk tissue.

 Chapter 3069: 【3069】On the final point

    Chapter 3069 [3069] On the decisive point


    Specifically, the location can be in the nasopharyngeal cavity, sphenoid sinus, se, supraser, third ventricle, etc. As long as there is residual pituitary stalk tissue in these ces, craniopharyngioma may grow.


    The whole set of academic inferences, which are very reasonable and well-founded, are attacking the opponent''s point of view from the root.


    Fang Ze''s entire gang is going to sweat profusely.


    Dr. Tong was silent again at the scene.


    Dr. Fang Ze in the next room hurriedly found out the patient''s medical records, and checked the various inspection reports.


    I can only say that the big guys know everything: medicine is most afraid of details, and it��s easy to reveal details.


    Who''s fault is revealed?


    Rough people''s feet.


    Now someone has exined the details, which may expose the rough people''s feet.


    Don''t talk about experts,ymen like patients will feel that doctors who can talk about details are more reliable. Originally, whoever provides more evidence can prove who is more trustworthy.


    "I think what Dr. Xie said, I heard more clearly." The patient directly confessed to the doctors, what kind of doctor might be better for the patient.


    For highly educated patients, there are no words that are too difficult to understand. As long as the doctor speaks more thoroughly, the confidence will increase.


    "Do you understand what I said? You can tell me what you think." Xie Wanying took a test on the patient''s study on the spot.


    Lin Jiayin quickly said: "What I can hear is that Dr. Tong said that my disease type may originate from the current pituitary stalk, and only the pituitary stalk can be cut."


    By the way, if the tumor originates from the current pituitary stalk and grows inside and outside the pituitary stalk, it must be partially orpletely removed.


    "Doctor Xie, your statement is different. You are saying that my origin is not on the current pituitary stalk?" Lin Jiayin asked again.


    Highly educated patients are very good at making inferences. Xie Wanying nodded: "That''s it."


    "Your conclusion is different from that of Dr. Tong. What is the basis?" Another characteristic of highly educated patients is that they can ask more acute questions to doctors after drawing inferences from one case.


    "Dr. Tong made an inference based on the existing CT and MRI results. In your case, the existing reports suggest that it seems to be difficult to identify the pituitary stalk. However, it is difficult to fully identify the pituitary stalk before surgery with CT and MRI. The reason is that when the tumor gets bigger, it will push the pituitary stalk. After the pituitary stalk bes slender, it is difficult to tell when it is covered by the tumor." Speaking of which, Xie Wanying must say something to the boss, "I said After that, Dr. Tong doesn''t say it must be like this, but first prepares you for the worst oue."


    Tong Changbo and Dr. Fang Ze next door:��


    A couple of nice words for your peers are a must. In all fairness, for colleagues like Dr. Tong, the starting point is to make the patient better.


    "Doctor Xie, you don''t think my MRI and CT results reflect the real situation. What''s your basis?"


    This question of the patient is exactly what everyone wants to know.


    The heartbeat of the National Association reserve team next door elerated. Dr. Tong has the test results to testify. What about ssmate Xie? It is difficult to draw different academic conclusions if the same test results are obtained. For example, one plus one can only equal two, and nothing else can be obtained.


    The final victory is at this point.


    The ?? National Association held their breath.


    Fang Ze''s team kept turning over the information by hand, and they had to do their best.


    Doctor Tong continued to remain silent, waiting for the opportunity to fight back.


    "You don''t have diabetes insipidus." Xie Wanying pointed to the point.

 Chapter 3070: 【3070】Don’t buy it

    Chapter 3070 [3070] Don''t buy it


    The doctor needs to make aprehensive conclusion based on the patient''s clinical symptoms and other factors.


    Diabetes insipidus is not a symptom that all patients with craniopharyngioma have, but diabetes insipidus is indeed a clinical indicator that may be able to specte whether the tumor affects the pituitary stalk.


    "Comparatively speaking, the abnormality of your hormone indicators is not particrlyrge. Your clinical symptoms in this area are mild, and you feel good about yourself, so the surgery has been postponed."


    Dr. Xie pointed out what she was thinking again. Lin Jiayin nodded her head so much that she couldn''t no longer. She had found a doctor who knew her too well. When a patient looks for a doctor, what they want most is this kind of thing. It is best to be the roundworm in the patient''s stomach. You must know some words, such as students are afraid of teachers, it is difficult for patients to speak directly to doctors.


    "Your biggest problem is headache, dizziness, and asional twitching of the limbs. These problems are the same as the endocrine problems you are worried about. They will affect your career and are your focus." Xie Wanying continued to point out to the patient, while consulting the patient. ''s confirmation.


    Doctor Tong frowned again.


    The opportunity to counterattack seems to have not waited, and it seems that he is about to roll over again.


    What happened to this patient?


    Looking over the medical records again, since the patient has note to Fang Ze for medical treatment before, he has never had a face-to-face conversation with Fang Ze''s doctor. The medical records were written by other doctors in the past, and whether or not they described the patient''s limb convulsions. Does this count as someone misleading Fang Ze''s doctor?


    "My hands sometimes feel like cramps, but this symptom has been around for a long time. I y the violin, and sometimes my hands get tired. It''s like this. I don''t suspect it''s the case." The patient said it himself, and was surprised by Dr. Xie''s Observation of details, said, "I didn''t tell you, how did you know?"


    "As you said, you are in this profession, and you have this problem. upational diseases are verymon, and some patients are ustomed to forming a habit and don''t talk about it. Doctors should pay attention to it and rule out whether your upational disease is a simple upational disease."


    Facing such a carefulpetitor, this pressure in Fang Ze''s camp.


    Some picked up the handkerchief to wipe the sweat from their foreheads, and finally remembered to ask Zhai Yunsheng: "You have been in contact with her, what kind of person is she?"


    Zhai Yunsheng said: "I said earlier that her abilities are there, and you need to experience them yourself."


    Speaking of which, Zhai Yunsheng was in the Fangze camp and could only think that his own people would win. Therefore, from beginning to end, he will definitely not speak relentlessly to his own people, but only be responsible for helping. Moreover, he witnessed itst time, and it was his nephew Cao Yong''s touch rather than Xie Xie who finally solved the problem.


    It''s been so long since thest incident, whether Xie''s ability has grown, and how he has grown, he doesn''t know. Previously, Xie was the second student of the Cao family, Cao Zhao. Cao Zhao is more dark and dark. He hides something and doesn''t say anything.


    Now Zhai Yunsheng''s excuse for himself is not bought by his colleagues. He had a premonition and asked: "What kind of ability does she have? Didn''t Cao Yong take her? Does she have something different from Cao Yong?"


    It is usually said that the teacher leads the apprentice, and the apprentice learns from the teacher somewhat like the teacher. This is the reason why this group of people suspected that Cao Yong helped her cheat at the beginning.


    Zhai Yunsheng came here and needed to tell the truth for his nephew: "She is different from Cao Yong."

 Chapter 3071: 【3071】The oriole is behind

    Chapter 3071 [3071] The oriole is behind


    Indeed, the things that his nephew Cao Yong can''t do can be put on Cao Yong''s head.


    Fang Ze''s people collectively made a big question mark.


    I had to listen to Dr. Xie next door and say: "The twitching of your limbs is not caused by the craniopharyngioma, but another tumor. In fact, I think another tumor triggers the growth of your craniopharyngioma. Two Tumors need to affect each other, and proximity is one factor. The other tumor is farther from the pituitary stalk. I personally drew a picture for you, which is also based on the existing examination report. "


    picture?


    A group of doctors from Fangze, the next house, got up with a whimper.


    The most important thing is to listen to what you can��t do, and watch it.


    I can''t see what to do.


    Doctor Tong, who was present, fixed his eyes on the picture the other party took out instead of them.


    Ou Feng didn''t need to pretend to be calm like a boss, he stood up and stretched his neck.


    After looking at it, Dr. Tong''s eyes looked at Cao Yong again: did you draw it?


    The disbelief in Cao Yong''s eyes is about to explode at him: Can I draw this? !


    Doctor Tong''s eyes sank, as he knew Cao Yong really couldn''t draw this thing.


    "It seems to be a software map of 3D navigation?" Ou Feng bent down on his toes, and a group of people in front of him, such as ck birds, piled up on top of the painting, preventing him from entering, so he had to look at the map to give a general impression.


    Regarding the assistant''s statement, Dr. Tong''s cool eyes shed: No, it can''t be a 3D navigation software map.


    The 3D navigation software can only performbined processing ording to the provided data images, and cannot correct the wrong data. Other data processing such as data deduction, etc., the currentputer software can not be intelligent. Therefore, the generalization of the resulting image cannot be detailed. The hand-drawn anatomical map in front of me is typically detailed, indicating that it has achieved what the above-mentioned three-dimensional navigation software cannot achieve.


    Humans can do things thatputers can''t, which can be said to be strange or not. Dr. Tong, who studies the human brain, of course understands what talent is, which is something ordinary people can''tpare toputers.


    The only question of ?? is whether the picture is drawn by hand, whether there is the possibility of the artist scribbling it, which needs to be verified.


    Dr. Tong''s eyes areparable to a scanner, and he is running back and forth on CT and MRI films, as well as hand-drawn anatomical maps.


    I have to say that after looking at it, this picture is very eye-catching in its detailed analysis. The location and direction of the two tumors and the rtionship with the adjacent tissues are clearly drawn. Ifbined with the theoretical basis taught by Xie, it is reasonable to rely on, and the diagnostic context of the way down is very reliable.


    Doctor Tong''s eyes were like a rock sinking into the sea, and what aroused was the turbulence in his heart.


    The situation in front of him is difficult for the patient to understand. It is unrealistic to ask patients such as Dr. Tong to analyze and distinguish the films, and it is not something that the doctor can teach the patient to learn on the spot.


    How does the patient know whether the doctor''s picture is reliable?


    Smart patients only need to see the performance of their fellow doctors.


    Lin Jiayin and her agent Yao Ge nced at Dr. Tong''s face and knew it.


    No wonder they sent a text message to Dr. Xie out of politeness before, asking if they cared about letting other doctors sit in.


    Xie Wanying''s reply to the text message was: Come, as many peoplee, it doesn''t matter.


    As Senior Brother Cao said, what to do if you are afraid of peerpetition.


    The peerspeted down, look, didn''t you help her persuade the patient? Much more useful than speaking on her own.


    After noticing the sight of the patient, Dr. Tong:��


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3072: 【3072】Wish to gamble and admit defeat

    Chapter 3072 [3072] Willing to gamble and admit defeat


    Can hear that her illness is really hopeful this time, Lin Jiayin''s voice couldn''t help but a touch of excitement, and said to the doctor opposite: "Thank you, doctor, thank you. After you came, I have confidence. "


    The statement ?? of the patient can symbolize that he was persuaded to do surgery.


    This is a great thing.


    The most exciting thing is nothing more than the rtives and friends around the patient.


    Brother Yao, the agent, asked the doctors impatiently, "When is the surgery scheduled?"


    The patient bes impatient after being willing to receive treatment, which is amon clinical phenomenon.


    Problem surgery is impossible to do. What''s more, the patient went to Fangze for special reasons instead of staying in the National Association for surgery. If the patient insists onparing the China-Italy National Association team to undertake their own treatment tasks, the two hospital teams need to conduct running-in negotiations on this matter.


    On this issue, it is not something Xie can talk about. Because the next link is interpersonal coordination rather than purely technical issues, this work needs to be exined to the patient by Senior Brother Cao and Dr. Tong.


    Dr. Tong is very calm now. This kind of calm is obviously a kind of resignation. He closed the folder in his hand, restored his cool expression and said: "Tonight is the first talk, you have to think about it again, our doctor will negotiate again, and finally provide Give you aplete set of treatment ns."


    Brother Yao was stunned for two minutes after hearing this.


    Some things need mutual understanding. A hospital is a unit that opens its doors for business. Asking Fang Ze to give up the ownership of the patient''s treatment to the National Association will affect Fang Ze''s technical reputation and affect Fang Ze''s business, so Dr. Tong made it clear to his nephew that he would do it.


    Competition between the two sides is a strategy proposed by Cao Yong. Fang Ze cannot ept my proposal that is only part of thepetition, but may be the result of who wins and who decides.


    Fang Ze was willing toe to meet patients and opponents. He really did not take the opportunity to win the patient, and he was full of arrogance.


    Just thought of losing the first match.


    If you lose, who will win and who will decide, the remaining path is only themon "lose" step-up mode in the industry: called cooperation between the two parties.


    Hearing such a result, it may be too convincing to hear it. But you must know that it is beyond the imagination of the peer circle to allow Fang Ze to let the two sides cooperate with each other.


    The unspoken rule popr in the industry is that the hospital invites people to cooperate. Basically, it will only invite people with weaker skills orparable skills. Let the poor be called teaching guidance but cooperation.


    Unable to find under Fang Ze��s propaganda column, Fang Ze��s small number of technical teams for cooperation and exchanges are well-known specialist hospital teams in Haili. As the domestic first in this field, it is regarded as Taiqi��s domestic counterparts and Taiqi National Association.


    For example, Deputy Director Luplied with Lu Zhuwei for wanting tomunicate between the two hospitals, but Dr. Tong replied that he could not hold a symposium, that was a perfunctory leader of the National Association.


    Can''t say, Xie made Fang Ze willing to deny that he lost the game tonight for the first time.


    In medicine, one must be willing to admit defeat.


    The small hospital is more thorough in preparation, and has already considered all aspects, so Zhai Yunsheng was dispatched. At the beginning of the scene, it would be too difficult for a young man to pull his face, but a heavier one is easier to say. Lu Zhuwei is Fang Ze''s junior general. He has no leadership style and can handle all kinds of situations.


    Now, Zhai Yunsheng said in two cool voices in a clear and concise manner in public: "They should understand."


    The most shocked are the people next door, Fang Ze. From Zhai Yunsheng asking the other party to give Fang Ze the steps, it means that Zhai Yunsheng recognized Xie''s diagnosis at the scene.

 Chapter 3073: 【3073】Cooperation

    Chapter 3073 [3073] Matching


    Fang Ze''s group whispered anxiously: "We must see what that painting looks like."


    Anyway, Brother Yao, who has a lot of social experience, will first reflect on it: it turns out that doctors can''t afford to lose face like this. Afterughing, he continued to help the patient to seek the opinions of the doctors: "The orchestra will hold the second performance in two days, and Jia Yin must appear."


    The reason why Lin Jiayin has to y is naturally rted to Fang Qinsu.


    The return of the two young musicians bears the expectations of many people in the country, and one of them was a big disappointment when he was hospitalized due to an abnormal performance. If at this time, another star problem is exposed, it can be expected that it will be a major blow to domestic music fans.


    Other young musicians in China will be under pressure. It is inevitable that the internationalmunity will doubt the health of young domestic musicians and the physical and mental endurance of their practitioners.


    Career pressure in the music industry is not as easy as outsiders think. On the contrary, every famous musician inevitably has a fixed practice time every day and never dares to ck off. It can be said that there is almost no rest 365 days a year.


    Several doctors discussed on the spot, serving the patients is the purpose of the doctors. How to help patients bnce the rtionship between career and life is an old topic for doctors.


    "Did you originally call her to be hospitalized?" Dr. Tong asked Dr. Cao Yong, a fellow junior.


    Cao Yong did not deny that he tried to persuade Mingxing students many times, but to no avail.


    Today, their group can persuade patients to ept surgery and treatment seriously. It is not easy to go further.


    Dr. Tong, such a cool little guy, would be secretive, and said bluntly to the patient: "no one advised him to go to the stage and be hospitalized, but he is willing. I have thew to say what else, because the life of you is his own responsibility. The advice that your doctor can provide him is that if he is fortunate enough to fall off the stage, he can only bear the consequences. Doctor Xie analyzed it for him just now, and another tumor can make him Limb twitching is actually a sign of epilepsy."


    Lin Jiayin''splexion changed, her palms clenched her skirt again, and she looked to the other side again from sleep: "What does he think, Doctor Xie?"


    "Dr. Tong''s analysis is correct. The final decision is out of his own hands, and no one can help him live." Xie Wanying would first speak for the little guy, and then said, "I have discussed with the orchestra to only y one song on stage, alright. But his mind. The short performance is temporarily as to the extreme situation that Dr. Tong said, and the risky thing is to do. "


    There is no time when a doctor needs to know how and when topromise and meet part of the patient''s physical and mental wishes. Because human nature is always apromise between disgust.


    That''s because the doctors are cooperating.


    Sure enough, such a suggestion was difficult for the patient to ept.


    Lin Jiayin''s raised eyes were filled with shaking tears again: "Thank you, thank you doctor. You know what you should do."


    The time difference is less, the patients need to rest, and the doctors get up and leave.


    The group walked out of the guest room. The patient was present and had scruples, and the doctor��s freedom of speech increased.


    While waiting for the elevator, Dr. Tong suddenly turned around, his grey eyes swept under Dr. Xie''s face, Nian Chong, who had been bombarded by me, and said to Cao Yong, "You''re good at nothing, does he know what it is? "


    "What is it?" Zhizhong raised his eyebrows, believing that the other party could find out what else was wrong before they lost like that tonight.


    "Good for you."

 Chapter 3074: 【3074】Similar

    Chapter 3074 [3074] The same powerful


    People:��


    Ou Feng gasped and hurriedly followed into the elevator, holding back his full belly ofughter.


    Dr. Tong''s words are true. Tonight, the other party exined to them Dr. Tong again and again, not to let their Dr. Tong be too embarrassed in front of the patients, saying that no one would believe their Dr. Tong is too good.


    "You��" Cao Yong couldn''t help raising his business bag. If he pointed at Senior Ku, he would be speechless. After all, such a cool senior never looks like someone who can y tricks, maybe I was really stimted tonight.


    "Dr. Xie." Dr. Tong was cool, kept Wang Feng, put his fingertips between his foreheads and waved at the two of them, "An appointment another day."


    Senior Xie Wanying has received the words, and she will fight another day, and she should fight the opponent again soon.


    Tonight''s duel is just the first battle, it''s just the first time the two sides are testing each other. The true skill of a surgeon is reflected in the operating room.


    Whether her diagnosis is correct, whether it is useful to the patient during the operation, and whether it can be put into practice during the operation, all need to be tested.


    Doctor Tong is not necessarilypletely defeated.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly rose again.


    Xie Wanying nodded to her senior.


    Seeing her doing this, Tong Changbo couldn''t help but streak a sharp light on his sunsses: This young man is really not afraid of him.


    In the next room, Fang Ze''s team had already packed up and came downstairs, waiting for the parties to restore the duel scene.


    Tong Changbo took the elevator downstairs and quickly reunited with his own in the small hall.


    A group of people from Fang Ze walked in and asked Dr. Tong''s current situation: "What''s the situation, Tong Changbo?"


    "What about this painting?"


    Speaking, colleagues who eavesdropped all the way extended their hands and asked Tong Changbo for this hand-drawn anatomical map of key elements. All the little fellows have no intuition outside their hearts, knowing whether the vague picture has vital secrets.


    The ?? paintings belonged to us and others, and of course they were taken back.


    If I go to the painting, Dr. Tong''s cool eyebrows will be full, which is aimed at senior Yu Xiang.


    "Director Zhai is his nephew." Dr. Tong told Zhai Yunsheng frankly, saying that Cao Yong was stunned by fire and theft, and it was manifested in the fact that he prevented my junior from falling off his head. It''s just sneaking away anatomy drawings for me, and preventing me from taking a second look.


    Zhai Yunsheng was caught between the two sides and it was difficult to be a man. To tell the truth, there is no reason why nephew Cao Yong is so closely guarded against others.


    Just looking at Tong Changbo''s eyebrows, he gave instructions to his assistant: "Give you paper and pen."


    Being a junior, you will be so stupid that you will expose yourselfpletely.


    Ou Feng immediately took out a nk notebook and pen from the business bag and handed it to the teacher.


    Dr. Tong opened the book, and with the light at the entrance of the hotel, he swiped a few strokes under the nk page, like a magic brush Ma Liang, he drew slowly and miraculously, and he saw a pair of anatomical diagrams appearing under the white paper. .


    When my colleagues saw me drawing, they knew that I was like a printer, and used my own brain and pen to copy what Xie drew.


    surrounded the pictures I copied, and each of them analyzed: "I can feel that that person has no talent for perception of the eight-dimensional world."


    That is a group of top experts in the study of the human brain in China, so it takes a lot of hard work to observe where Xie��s ability is.


    "Director Zhai, doesn''t he have any other ideas?" Doctor Tong turned his head and asked Zhai Yunsheng, who was a stranger, with some respect.

 Chapter 3075: 【3075】Social death

    Chapter 3075 [3075] Society died


    Zhai Yunsheng had been in contact with the situation before, and admitted that: "What you said is roughly the same as what I feel. Her brain feels like she has eyes, which is sharper than CT. I just talked to them about other situations. As I said, she is a student, and she has little experience in surgery. But in this picture today, if Dr. Tong has not helped her beautify, I personally think that she has improvedpared to before. "


    Where is Xie��s progress?


    Zhai Yunsheng''s hand pointed out several key points in the reproduction painting: "It can be seen from these ces that she did not draw a CT image or a maic resonance image of the structural rtionship between the thmus and the ventricle, but brought it with us during the operation. The angle of the surgical field of view. I personally think that these traces may partly indicate that her current diagnosis is not simply based on the inspection project report, but is based on her personal surgical experience. "


    Um. Tong Changbo nodded in agreement, such a supplement can exin why she can make more urate report corrections.


    Zhai Yunsheng added: "She will definitely improve again, just like my nephew, like Song Xuelin, a graduate of Beidu who is currently working under my nephew."


    Speaking of Song Xuelin, Fang Ze is no stranger to doctors. This man was involved in neurosurgery and made a name for himself as a student. Many hospitals wanted to win him over, and Fang Ze gave him the same very good treatment. As a result, Song Xuelin chose to go to Cao Yong''s ce, which made many people unwilling.


    "He came today." Zhai Yunsheng and the others saw Song Xuelining in the next room.


    "Did Ie because I was worried?" Song Xuelin asked.


    "You look like you." Brother Cao shook his head and said frankly.


    Song Xuelin heard it from his intentions, asking an entric like An Yanxin to worry about a doctor-patient exchange meeting is equivalent to respecting Zhai Yunsheng''s low IQ. The doctor-patient exchange meeting has any sess, which can make people worry about something.


    There is only one possibility that Zhai Yunsheng came. Like our Cao Yong group, he came to study it.


    "He said that Dr. Song and you should be working together now, can anyone in particr study you through?"


    "If you say that, is Fang Ze the same?"


    Having said that, An Yan''s gangsters no longer looked at each other in dismay.


    Good guy, what kind of Doctor Xie is that, so that the two geniuses of the National Association of Neurology can be as elusive and prating.


    Before Dr. Tong left, Xie Wanying followed An Yanxin behind and left anxiously.


    Fang Ze picked up the phone, called his junior brother and said, "What''s the matter, you saw you guys."


    Before Cao Yong''s people left, because there was no dy in saying hello to his senior brother, Huang Zhilei led his big followers to probe his brain at the door of the room, daring to reveal his true body slowly.


    In the end, An Yan��s heart seemed to have an eighth eye on the front of her head. Looking back, she could see that we were here.


    "Brother, what did he guess?" Huang Zhilei asked loudly.


    "His brain? Do you need to look back? Did you see this mirror attached to the wall next to the elevator?" Fang Ze said with a good air.


    Tong Changbo really saw us through the mirror.


    A row of people died directly.


    Sometimes a group of students could hear Xie��s highughter, as if they couldn��t stopughing at our stupidity, and their faces turned red.


    Xie Wanying smiled at who was stupid, but wanted to say that you also want to touch Tong Changbo''s brain. Tong Changbo is in the neurology department, and his brain is definitely a horrible brain with low IQ.


    Dear friends, Happy Mid-Autumn Festival! The bright moon is born on the sea, and the end of the world is at this time. Family and friends gatherings are not easy. This year, people from far away from my family came to see the old man, and I was too busy to write so much, and theter episodes will not be on first, and will not be on the holiday, so as not to get stuck, I will update it tomorrow. Thank you for your support, good night dears~

 Chapter 3076: 【3076】Put in the air

    Chapter 3076 [3076] Throwing away


    walked back with Brother Cao, entered the room, and saw Dr. Song sitting in a chair, drinking coffee and eating triangle cakes casually.


    Seeing hering, Song Xuelin nced at her secretly: Have you eaten, Doctor Xie?


    "I ate." Xie Wanying replied.


    She is cool, eat it as soon as you get it, don''t eat it for nothing, the chocte will soften after a long time.


    Regarding her answer, Song Xuelin pursed thest sip of coffee in the cup, and there was a look of surprise or not in his brown eyes. The only thing I have to say is that I have to go, and he has finished watching the whole process of tonight''s excitement.


    With the presence of an agent, Cao Yong couldn''t talk about Junior Brother Huang who had a brain and didn''t want to, he could only look at it with a pair of heavy eyes.


    The boss is never afraid of God opponents, but only pig teammates. You say such a person, obviously you are optimistic about him, he can really kill his poprity by not moving all day.


    Huang Zhilei quietly walked behind the other brothers, and Brother Cao wrote in his eyes that he would kick his brain like a donkey.


    Why don''t you think that you can''t even see it in a mirror? It''s a shame for neurosurgeons.


    Bro Yao, the agent, was not here to find them, but to find Dr. Tao.


    Tao Zhijie brieflymunicated with the other party: "Don''t tell her I''ve been here."


    The patient obviously didn''t want to be known by him, and he didn''t need to expose it.


    "In that case?" Brother Yao asked if he was going to pretend to the end.


    "I won''t see her. When will I see her, it''s better to wait for the doctor to arrange it." Tao Zhijie said.


    "Doctor Tao, aren''t you a doctor?" Brother Yao asked in surprise.


    "It''s up to your attending doctor to decide." Brother Cao must correct themon and urate notions of people in the city.


    The doctor is a basket. The doctor should refer to the attending doctor, so as long as the upation is a doctor, no one can go to the doctor''s basket.


    Brother Yao left silently after listening to my words.


    It is appropriate to stay out there for too long. Xiaojia left the hotel with Fang Ze''s people.


    The night wind is sassy.


    Outside the window outside the hotel room, a figure dodged, and before seeing the figure upstairs, he consciously hid back in front of the curtain.


    Brother Yao, who walked into the room, saw that scene and asked the client, "Do you know that I''m here?"


    Yes, you know, you don''t feel like I''m definitely here for you. I am such a person, always thinking about no one for seven weeks, and I am a good person who lives too well.


    Thinking of those Lin Jiayin, she raised her eyebrows and said a word.


    The strength of a person in sickness is conceivable. When to give patient support and what kind of support to give to patients is a low-level knowledge, involving the field of medicine. Professional doctors can give professional advice.


    is to be led by emotions. Healing is a professional issue, and it is useless to use emotions. Lin''s father and mother, Lin''s mother, were educated by Dr. Qun next time outside the leadership office of the National Association, and did not have a deep understanding of this. I learned that before the meeting between the man and the doctorst night, he came to Dr. Xie very slowly and wanted to ask.


    When I came to the hospital, I had two appointments with Dr. Xie, but the result was that Lin��s father and Lin��s mother had no luck.


    When ites to getting off early, Xie Wanying suddenly received a call from Tao Zhijie, saying that she would drive to the school gate to pick you up. There is a patient who is in a dyed consultation, and I will take you to see it by the way.


    People outside our hospital heard and realized: it was clearly Cao Yong''s fake public welfare.


    Before the incidentst night, Wu Han admitted that he felt the benefits of "Let Yin".

 Chapter 3077: 【3077】Father and son file

    Chapter 3077 [3077] Father and Son File


    There are many more opportunities for the two to get along with each other. At the same time, academic exchanges cannot be ruled out to enhance emotional exchanges. Taking her to see more patients is a multi-pronged approach, which may spark her more interest in neurosurgery.


    As for other people''s irresponsible remarks, I''m not afraid.


    Xie Wanying came to the school gate and met a ssmate Pan Shihua who came to meet.


    (Cao Yong: Who can''t set off smoke bombs. The surnamed Fu will, he will too.)


    Every time she encounters ssmate Pan on such an asion, Xie Wanying is entangled in her heart, because she knows that ssmate Pan is her strongestpetitor. As Sherlock Holmes Pan, Pan Shihua may be able to guess the careful thoughts of the teachers and brothers. Whenever he sees the expression on Xie''s face, he can only be: �r(�s_�t)�q


    "Yingying, would you like milk?"


    Pan Shihua handed her the prepared milk and smiled gently.


    Feeling that she is about to be a patient who needsfort in the eyes of ssmate Pan. Xie Wanying felt amused and said, "Thank you, I''ve drank it, and now I''m not hungry or thirsty."


    It was almost time to meet up, and I didn''t see Senior Brother Cao''s caring. A tall ck SUV drove on the road, and the traffic that had left the main road stopped in front of the two of them.


    Xie Wanying and Pan Shihua were wondering what happened to this car.


    The window was lowered, exposing the driver''s head. It was a middle-aged man, with glossy ck curly hair, a white shirt, and no tie. He had a smile on his face. He was obviously an uncle with a great affinity and a smile.


    Looking at the other party''s face, Pan and Xie Wanying can think of me for a while, but they can only think that the other party is really arade driver who helps people drive outside of a small family.


    The first sentence of the uncle''s first sentence ended as we guessed, and asked us: "Are they waiting for the bus?"


    "Uncle, may I ask who you are?"


    "You are here to pick up people, a doctor named Cao Houyan and a doctor named Xie Wanying." As he said, the driver''s uncle turned to ask the person sitting under the passenger seat outside the car, "He said slowly, it was the two of us. indivual?"


    ssmate Pan and Xie Wanying stood on tiptoe, stretched their necks, looked past the driver and finally saw a figure listening to music with headphones under the passenger seat.


    "Hmm." Turning his head to meet the eyes of the two of us, Song Xuelin took off his headphones and nodded.


    "It''s their fault. You guys, get out of the car. Dr. Cao and your son asked you toe and drive them." The driver''s uncle patted the door and shouted to the two people in the car.


    Vehicles at the school gate are quasi-long-term. At the urging of the driver''s uncle, Pan and Pan Shihua opened the front door and got back into the car.


    The driver''s uncle drove off the road and asked the two of us kindly, "Have you had breakfast?"


    "I''ve eaten it." The two replied, their eyes swept under the faces of the driver and Doctor Song.


    In the face of our doubts, the driver''s uncle introduced him very slowly: "I''m your son, do they know each other?"


    The driver''s uncle is Song Dad.


    I remember that Senior Sister Qi mentioned that Song Dad is a hotel chain Xiaoheng.


    Pan''s soul was shaken. Sherlock Holmes Pan Shihua, who was next to him, obviously guessed wrongly as soon as it was over.


    is to me us for being surprised. As one of the super-rich, Dad Song behaved so much like a super-rich that he even drove himself to be Tchaikovsky as a few of us medical students.

 Chapter 3078: 【3078】Great Wisdom

    Chapter 3078 [3078] Great Wisdom Ruoyu


    Dad Song himself disapproved and said, "I know, you are my son''s colleagues in the hospital and have a good rtionship with my son."


    Song Xuelin nced from the corner of his eyes intentionally or unintentionally at his father, who said too absolutely: It''s okay to have a good rtionship with Dr. Xie, who said that he has a good rtionship with the man named Pan behind him.


    When ?? received his son''s look, Dad Song responded, "Isn''t it? I''m very happy to see you these days."


    Is Dr. Song very happy recently? The two people sitting behind thought.


    Dad Song knew his son very well, and told them: "He doesn''t like to talk. If you want to know how he is feeling, you just need to see if he is willing to move. He has been moving a lot recently."


    The family''s parents personally confirmed that Dr. Song iszy enough.


    Song Xuelin declined toment on his father''s frequent revtions. He can''t control his mouth on other people''s faces, just like his father.


    The son didn''t stop him. As soon as the chat box was opened, and he was a talkative person, Song Dad spared no effort to chat with his son''s colleagues in the hospital on the road, wanting to know more about his son''s work, and said, "He usually goes home when hees home. , I asked him what happened in the hospital, but he didn''t say anything. Do you know why he wants to be a doctor?"


    This question is definitely one of the questions that everyone most wants to know the answer to. Xie Wanying found that she and Pan could be the king of gossip at this moment. "I''ll ask you another question first. Do you think my son is stupid?"


    Doctor Song stupid? !


    Can Dr. Song with a high IQ be stupid?


    Just listening to Dad Song himself say: "I said I was a stupid son since he was very old, and sold your fishing rod worth tens of thousands to my ssmate''s dad. You asked why you sold your fishing rod, I said the fishing rod was Fishing, I am fishing. I thought you saw it, I disliked your expensive purchase and had time to go fishing and put it to eat ashes, did they say I was stupid? "


    Su Mengliang and ssmate Pan could hear that: Dad Song is probablyplimenting his son for being smart.


    So who is stupid? No wonder Xie Wanying praised her father''s speech.


    Why did Xie Wanying be a doctor?


    After listening to Dad Songining in front of his son''s colleague, he seemed to understand: "You know, I want to be a doctor because I want to prove that your brain is stupid or mine is stupid."


    I took a look at Xie Wanying''s reaction.


    Su Mengliang''splexion was moving.


    The low-IQ doctors in the world, who would study a stupid brain unless it is a diseased brain, or focus on how to make the brain stupid, then there will be no market. It''s like a small group of medical scientists who only study Einstein''s brain.


    confirmed that Song Dad was too embarrassed to boast in person, so he could only pretend to be modest. That family is Xiaozhi Ruoyu, who is ashamed to be the hotel Xiaoheng''s family. Su Mengliang and Pan Shihua, who understood that, even dared to talk nonsense.


    What ?? means is that a hotel tycoon personally drives us somewhere, and it is absolutely possible that he has something to do when he is full.


    Student Pan observed the direction of the road sign and asked, "Uncle, where are you going?"


    "Did Dr. Cao and your son tell them? It''s going to Fangze."


    Dy the consultation to Fangze? What happened to Fang Ze? Repeatedly raising hands and surrendering after our National Association?


    "Your friend had a sudden illnessst night, and only contacted you this morning. You asked me to wait and let your son and Dr. Caoe over to show me. My outsiders sent me to Fang Ze in a calm manner. That friend of yours treated you well. It''s okay, so you have to bring the doctor over to see me."

 Chapter 3079: 【3079】No guessing

    Chapter 3079 [3079] Do not guess


    When we arrived at the destination, everyone did not see Senior Brother Cao.


    "Doctor Cao let us go first." Song Dad exined instead of Cao Yong.


    Hearing this, Xie Wanying and ssmate Pan were not the only ones who paid attention to Dad Song. Song Xuelin took off the earphone cord and looked at his father.


    It can be seen that the other party''s phone number directly called Song Dad alone, and Song Xuelin didn''t know it.


    Dad Song ryed the content of Cao Yong''s phone call and said: "Dr. Cao''s car has some problems and needs to go to a nearby auto repair shop for inspection, so let''s go first."


    Brother Cao''s car broke down temporarily just in time.


    Dad Song said, "Thest time I saw his car, I thought it wasn''t very good."


    It seems that Song Dad and Brother Cao are very familiar, so Dad Song said to his son with a little pride: "If you have anything, I can ask your boss, Dr. Cao Yong."


    Song Xuelin didn''t reply, he carried his Wen Qing Bao and got out of the car, seemingly saying that his father was so stupid that he couldn''t watch it.


    Pan Shihua''s eyes rolled. It was a little strange that Senior Brother Cao only called Dad Song, so he should call them again.


    I wonder what Xie ssmates think.


    Turning his head to look again, Xie opened the door and got out of the car.


    Engineering women don��t like to guess without proof.


    Fang Ze has been here a few times, and everyone knows him once and twice, and they basically know where to go to the inpatient department. What I want to say is that Fang Ze, as the top three, is in the same situation as the National Association in the hospital, and there is a lot of traffic everywhere.


    A group of people shuttled through the crowd of peopleing and going, and they were going to the eighth ward of the neurology department on the third floor where the patient was.


    Down the road, no one noticed us and shouted, "Xie Wanying."


    turned around following the sound, and a big man emerged from the crowd, walking towards us with a woman.


    is the Zhang family brother and sister, Zhang Wei''s father and Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang has always been very cold to the doctor. She came from a distance with a pleasing smile. When she came to Chen Haoshan, she wanted to hold your hand and said, "Xie Wanying, it''s been a long time."


    Brother Zhang, who was following his sister, greeted us politely and politely. It seemed that he was in a hurry and turned around and walked slowly to the parking lot.


    The Zhang brothers and sisters appeared there, but it was a lie. Aunt Zhang said the reason: "Your nephew was hospitalized downstairs. You heard that your sister-inw was polite to Xie Wanying, which made people very angry. Xie Wanying, you were saved. Your family has very few times, so you should kowtow to Xie Wanying. After all, Xie Wanying showed our family''s illness to him. "


    To say that the Zhang family''s brother and sister''s attitude towards the doctor is much better than Zhang Wei''s mother Zhang Li. But when ites to being a real person, what Brother Cao has to say is: "This is your duty as a doctor."


    Don''t kowtow to you Chen Haoshan, Xie Wanying can really bear it. For example, what happened behind the eyes, how could it be a disease that you saw alone.


    "Xie Wanying, you are too modest. It''s really not like that. Your sister-inw''s brother, Zhang Li and my uncle, said that he had fallen after his death, and then he seemed to have be stupid. At that time, your brother went to visit that Brother-inw, it always makes people feel strange to fall into such a heavy age. The doctors in the hospital can see what is going on at this time. Now it is Chen Haoshan and they have made you understand that it turns out that your sister-inw''s family has no gic disease." Aunt Zhang said .


    Regarding the other party''s statement, Senior Brother Cao only asked: "Why do they want to do bone marrow matching for their children?"

 Chapter 3080: 【3080】Don’t think you can hide it

    Chapter 3080 [3080] Don''t think you can hide it


    Tao Tao''s parents are selfish, Zhang Wei''s mother is not very good, why don''t the Zhang brothers and sisters donate to Tao Tao? Isn''t Brother Zhang afraid that his son and grandson will have no future after death? Maybe it''s really not afraid, it''s already noticed something, so that the family has a reasonable exnation for some strange behaviors from the beginning. So she really wasn''t the only one who saw that the family was sick.


    For example, Zhang Wei''s mother wanted to go abroad with her daughter, and Big Brother Zhang divorced when he wanted to. Big Brother Zhang just met her Doctor Xie and turned around and fled to the parking lot. Obviously, Big Brother Zhang has a guilty conscience.


    Rich people are all prepared to have many hands. Just like Li Yaxi''s parents.


    It is the hardest thing to hide from the doctor, it is best not to hide it.


    Aunt Zhang closed her mouth, thinking that she would no longer say that the doctor would not notice.


    Xie Wanying remembered a rumor before his rebirth, saying that Brother Zhang had a woman and an illegitimate child while he was away. Zhang Xiaogu''s expression now confirms all this.


    What Zhang Wei is most afraid of now is not how her parents treat her, but what she will be, whether she will be like her brother. Maybe he knew that if this disease was going to develop, the age of onset would bete, so Zhang Li would feel more at ease after courting his own death.


    This time, I was really afraid of what the doctors would see. Zhang Xiaogu didn''t dare to entangle here, and hurriedly said goodbye to Xie Wanying and the others.


    After witnessing this scene, Dad Song, who was standing beside him, had some thoughts and said to his son, "Your colleagues in the hospital are very good."


    Song Xuelin had to give his dad the same look he gave to the little idiot senior: all nonsense, this is Doctor Xie!


    The group continued to walk down the eighth floor.


    Dad Song''s friend Mr. Fang was diagnosed with cerebral infarction and was admitted to the No. 7 bed in the ward.


    The son is a doctor and he is as knowledgeable as his father. Dad Song knew medicine. After going to see friends, he asked his son and the doctors, "What do they say about my situation? Is it an operation?"


    Cerebral infarction, like other diseases, will not be ssified. Themonly used in China is TOAST ssification, which divides cerebral infarction into seven types.


    The mostmon type is small arteriosclerosis, which includes aortic arch and small arterial sclerosis in the brain.


    The seventh subtype of cerebral infarction is cerebral infarction caused by cardiac diseases. In fact, that situation has been discussed a lot in subsequent cases, such as atrial fibrition.


    The eighth type is perforating artery disease, if the external perforating artery refers to the perforating artery in the brain. The main perforating arteries in the brain, such as the posterior choroidal artery not mentioned in Dr. Hu''s case.


    My etiology and etiology are clearly ssified into the seventh and seventh types.


    Several types are ssified ording to the etiology and pathogenesis of cerebral infarction, indicating that in clinical practice, cerebral infarction will be treated ording to the cerebral infarction distinguished by the etiology and pathogenesis.


    Cerebral infarction caused by atrial fibrition, it is meaningful to treat atrial fibrition simply to treat the brain.


    Before Father Song''s friend Mr. Fang was admitted to the hospital, in the case of needing rescue, the first step was to do aprehensive examination.


    The exnation of those words is so obvious that everyone in the street can understand it all at once.


    Song Xuelin said to his fatherzily, "He asked the patient''s attending doctor."


    "You brought you here, and he asked you to ask my attending doctor?" Dad Song wanted to stare at his son.


    That is because the understanding of the practitioner and the doctor is correct. When doctorse to visit friends, they are here to exin the work to the family members, and only the attending doctor of the patient can exin the work to the family members.

 Chapter 3081: 【3081】Meet again

    Chapter 3081 [3081] Meet again


    Crazy exnation is to cause confusion to peers and trouble to oneself. No wise doctor would do such a thing indiscriminately.


    "You said that, what else did I bring you to do?" Song Dad continued to question his son.


    "You brought me here, didn''t you let me talk to his chief?" Song Xuelin said.


    When a doctores to visit a friend, it can y a role in that, whenmunicating with colleagues, he can understand the professional words of the patient''s attending doctor better than outsiders, and help family membersmunicate andmunicate better with the attending doctor.


    Dad Song wanted to know the opinion of his friend''s attending doctor. When I walked to the door of the ward, I saw my friend was sleeping, so I brought my son and they turned to the doctor''s office to find someone.


    A group of doctors in the doctor''s office do not know who is Mr. Fang''s attending doctor.


    Ask the nurse to be more straightforward.


    The nurse said, "The second hospital bed is in charge of Dr. Tong."


    It''s possible to meet someone you know when youe to Fang Ze, but I didn''t expect to meet the big guy fromst night so soon. It is impossible to say that Senior Brother Cao waspletely unaware, it could only be that Senior Brother Cao did not have time to exin.


    It doesn''t matter, Dr. Tong appeared in the corridor with Dr. Ou. Same asst night, Dr. Tong''s handsome and tall figure looked very cool, and he was not surprised at all when he came to them, as if to say that he had already counted their arrival time.


    The group waited for Dr. Tong toe to the front and speak.


    Sure enough, when Dr. Tong arrived, he gave them a meaningful nce and said, "We''ll make an appointmentter."


    Before discussing cooperation, it is necessary to know more about each other. If we really want to help patients perform surgery outside Cao Yong, we have to dy stepping on the scene, knowing what Cao Yong''s operating room looks like. That was to arrange a few of us to visit Cao Yong''s operating room to visit the upper environmentter.


    Dr. Ou Feng, the big follower, looked at several of us and mumbled, "It seems that Dr. Cao has arrived."


    "I have nothing to do, I have to bete." Tong Changbo said.


    The first to be surprised was Dr. Ou Feng. It confirmed that Sui Wu seemed to have called us to say that he waste.


    No news is only circted in the circle of small guys. The small guys can get information in the first time in the circle, just like the big shrimps who have ess to those channels. Therefore, it is necessary to inform the parties concerned, and Tong Changbo cannot know anything very slowly.


    After a while, everyone present seemed to have noticed that the eyes of Mr. Tong who were hesitant to speak were swept under Xie''s face.


    Secretive is the style of the cool guy.


    What made Dr. Tong think about it before he said it. It can only be that Dr. Tong himself dared to be sure that what he heard was correct.


    It is said that this pharmacy guy has repeatedly asked not to tell the new darling.


    In Guozhi, there is a sign that says no visitation in the VIP ward.


    Fang Ze stood outside the corridor inside the door, holding his mobile phone and bowing his head slightly.


    dong dong dong, there is no running sound from far to near, apanied by smooth breathing, indicating that the other party is rushing all the way.


    "Sui Wu."


    Hearing the sound, Fang Ze raised his head.


    Before Yu Xuexian called me, he walked slowly to the door of the ward and was about to open the door. When he saw the sign on the door, he had to brake and get on the car. He turned his head and asked me, "What''s the situation now, teacher?"


    "You just came." Fang Ze said.


    "Did you get the notice on the way to the hospital?"


    "Yes." So he suddenly turned to Pao Guozhi and came to Cao Yong first.


    Yu Xuexian paid a little attention and found that the whole corridor was very empty, only the two of us, and asked: "Do you only know?"


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3082: 【3082】Protection

    Chapter 3082 [3082] Protection


    Facing the other party''s question, Cao Yong asked back, "Didn''t you say it on the phone?"


    "It means that I don''t want to talk to the second person." Yu Xuexian''s brows were twisted into a thick twine-like wrinkle when he remembered the request from others on the phone.


    The phone call was too urgent, and the news was too explosive, so that he had no time to think about other things, so he went straight to the hospital here after agreeing. To be honest, it''s okay not to tell others, but it''s hard for him to hide from his fiancee, and he will be scolded by Dr. Jiang when he goes back.


    Cao Yong read something from his expression, turned around and faced out the window, with his hands on the window rail, his inner entanglement would only be higher than him, not lower than him.


    "Aren''t we allowed to go to the ward to see the teacher now?" Yu Xuexian asked.


    When people are emotionally excited, the brain needs to take care of regting the functions of other organs and cannot process its own information urately. If it wasn''t for a neurosurgeon who could understand the above, Cao Yong would have thought that this man was blind.


    The door can''t be opened. There is arge ss window on the wall next to the door. People outside can see the situation in the wardpletely through the ss. Unless the curtains were drawn when rescuing the patient inside, it would definitely be visible.


    The door of the outer corridor is always blocked in your ward area. When Yu Xuexian came into this corridor, someone had to bring in to swipe the door.


    Following his gaze, Yu Xuexian saw the ss wall, ran over a few steps, and stared with his sses attached to the ss.


    For a weak patient, it is not necessary to have many people around to take care of it, but it is beneficial to the patient to have too few people around the patient all the time.


    Because it is abnormally normal for people to carry various types of bacteria under their bodies. ording to the weak state of the abnormal person, and the condition of the body''s immune system is sufficient, it is possible to live in peace with those bacteria, but it will cause the disease. Like the kind of generally healthy patients, the body''s immunity is high, and the bacteria in the human state can evolve into deadly bacteria at any time for such patients.


    In contact with such a patient, the medical items under the medical staff are to prevent themselves from being infected, but to prevent the patient from being infected. In medical epidemiology, that is also called istion, which is called protective istion.


    Protective istion is the mostmon in the department of hematology, and cannot be used in somemon asions such as icu.


    For example, in the transnt room of the Hematology Department, it is best for patients to be alone, and it is best not to contact the inner world, but also to contact more medical staff.


    Outside the ward, the nurse who changed the infusion fluid for the patient saw what was going on and left in time.


    There was only one chair left beside the hospital bed, and there was a person sitting under it. He was wearing an istion gown, a hood and a mask, which almost covered his entire body, leaving a pair of deep eye sockets. The vicissitudes of life are the eyebrows that know the bottom line.


    Seeing that Zhang Huayao was alone with the patient, Yu Xuexian put his hands on his hips, became sullen, and tried to look outside again.


    The monitoring instrument was turned to the side of the ss window, and it was only aimed in the direction of Zhang Huayao alone, which caused the people inside to see the values ??under the instrument through the ss, which was really worrying.


    The curtain hanging at the end of the hospital bed is half drawn, and what can be seen is the patient lying on the hospital bed covered with a quilt, and the face exposed in the quilt looks vague from the outside.


    "I see." After looking for a long time, he finally gave up. Yu Xuexian walked back all the way and asked Cao Yong, "When will I allow you to retreat to see the teacher?"

 Chapter 3083: 【3083】Summer

    Chapter 3083 [3083] Transformed


    "Is he the teacher''s attending doctor now? I said from the beginning that the teacher should not be allowed to live in his house. If there is something, the teacher should be sent back to our National Association, right? The teacher''s surgery was done in our National Association. , not in his hospital. By the way, where''s the Buddha? Where''s Tao Zhijie? Didn''t hee without notice?"


    People are angry and say that the brain does not have enough energy to process information, and it appears that the information is dumped out like a trash can.


    Cao Yong, who was treated as a garbage dump, did not move his eyes when facing this person.


    After a while, Yu Xuexian closed his too loud voice and saw that his usually calm neurosurgery boss was going to get angry.


    Speaking of the teacher, who is not anxious.


    Cao Yong turned his face away again.


    "I just want to know the current physical condition of the teacher." Yu Xuexian lowered his voice and said with some reason.


    "He''s in the doctor''s office now."


    "Are you talking about that Buddha?" Upon receiving this news, Yu Xuexian turned around and hurriedly walked towards the doctor''s office diagonally opposite.


    The door at the end of the corridor suddenly sounded again, "Yah".


    After the door opened, a figure in a white coat shed into view. It was a female doctor with short hair. She was slender and walked as fast as the wind. . When I came over and saw someone here, the other party came to a sudden stop and stopped.


    Three people face to face.


    Yu Xuexian lifted his sses and looked at the female doctor''s face. Daoguang smeared across the sses, indicating that he recognized who it was: it was this "traitor" junior sister He, who was not well-known in our National Association these days.


    Junior Sister He, it is said that her temperament is not at all reasonable, but once she put on a white coat and retired to the workce, she was valiant and heroic, such as the image that appears behind us now, from having brains to being too stupid.


    Just bumping into a few senior brothers, Yue Ruili shouted loudly, "Senior Brother Cao, Senior Brother Yu." That was knowing or knowing, and your voice contained a sense of guilt and timidity. It is embarrassing to meet the juniors of his medical school in Guozhi.


    It was rumored that you were a traitor from seven ces.


    I was afraid that my brother would ask you that question, but my brother Yu said, "Did hee to see Tao Zhijie?"


    Yu Xuexian: What?


    So is the rumor that you are a traitor far more attractive than your peach scandal?


    The Buddha held the sses again.


    The National Association traitor is only for you. On the contrary, the news that no one is chasing He Xiangyu is small news, because in the future, some people will know that He Xiangyu is a real heartthrob outside the crowd of men.


    Thinking of that, Yue Ruiliwang expressed his apology to Cao Yong: I was embarrassed and misunderstood him in the future.


    Cao Yong spit out: Hu.


    On being "cheated" by Mr. Good, I am one of them.


    Xiaojia''s attention is actually on you and Brother Tao. Yu Xuexian was even more in a dilemma. You have a way to exin to others the mistakes you madeter in your mind.


    Forget it, I said it. It''s working time now, so I can''t think about personal matters.


    went to the doctor''s office with the brothers.


    stepped out the door, unable to see the only strange figure outside.


    Yue Ruili''s heartbeat thumped, skipping two beats, and consciously walked to the side and stood, her eyes consciously and quietly looking at this handsome figure again. Yes, it means that a baby-faced woman is as easy to see as a permanent child, and when she smiles, it is a woman and a man who kills many old men.

 Chapter 3084: 【3084】What is the result?

    Chapter 3084 [3084] What is the result?


    Now, there is no smile on the face of this baby boy, only a mncholy expression and a focused and professional look. He Xiangyu remembered the rumors fromst night, and when she thought about it, she could feel his busyness and difficulty before, and her brows twitched.


    Tao Zhijie, who was sitting in the chair, didn''t move. He was reading the medical records in the office alone. No one who came in didn''t know whether he had just heard the movement outside.


    Perhaps not, I saw his fingertips turning over the medical records under his eyelids page by page, his drooping eyes busy scanning the words and pictures on the paper, he didn''t have time to think about anything else.


    "Doctor Tao." Pulling a chair and sitting down beside him, Yu Xuexian asked, "Have you seen the teacher''s situation? What do you say?"


    Shh, shh, his fingertips turned back and forth between the examination report paper and the doctor''s order paper on the medical record, checking the examination and thinking about the rtionship between the two, Tao Zhijie didn''t lift his head up, as if he hadn''t heard anyone speak.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" He leaned against his ear and shouted again. Seeing that he really didn''t respond, Yu Xuexian stretched out his hand and gestured to take the patient''s medical record in his hand and look at it for himself.


    This action finally surprised people.


    "What are you doing?" Tao Zhijie quickly covered the medical record with his hand, stopped the other party, and said sternly in a cold voice.


    "Don''t speak, I can only see for myself." Yu Xuexian argued with him.


    "Who gave you qualifications to watch?"


    This question asked Yu Xuexian''s pain point. He is just the **** son of the patient''s mouth, and he has not been able to establish a blood rtionship or a formal rtionship with the patient, which makes it possible for him to be a family member of the patient under thew.


    is to be a patient''s family member and a patient''s doctor, but it is also my turn.


    Probably if the patient wanted me toe, those people would tell me to notify me. Tao Zhijie didn''t have that weak feeling, his face flushed with excitement.


    Seeing the two senior brothers quarreling in front of you, Yu Xuexian was very worried. He knew how to persuade him. He only saw that Senior Brother Cao was talking and then went inside. That situation makes you miss the big sister to a limited extent.


    There is only Yingying, who is not a single muscle. Telling a hot joke will definitely make a few senior brothers turn their anger intoughter. Yu Xuexian thought.


    Outside the corridor, the sound of footsteps came.


    The person who came back was Xie Xie. When Tu Shichun came, he really wanted to run away, and he could predict that the person who came was to put out the fire but to set it on fire.


    You run or leave, and the person who arrives calls you directly: "Doctor He is here."


    A group of people turned around and looked.


    Obviously, Zhang Huayao walked out of the ward after receiving a notice of who wasing, and followed Shen Youhuan in front.


    Seeing this, Tao Zhijie immediately stood up and said, "Go back and apany the teacher."


    "Cao Yong retired." Shin Woo-hwan told me frankly that I was a beat faster.


    Tao Zhijie cursed out of his mouth, and turned his head to see that Cao Yong ran away while I was robbing medical records, taking my advantage.


    "Doctor He, what''s the result?" Zhang Huayao pointed at the person and asked.


    Yu Xuexian opened the iron clip outside his hand and handed the inspection report to the boss with both hands.


    The other two people present suddenly realized your identity, they are really a pathologist.


    A pathologist is also known as a doctor''s doctor.


    Xie was a pathologist inter life, whichid the most solid and reliable foundation for your excellent diagnostic ability in this life.


    Pathology is the gold standard in diagnostics, so it is true that pathologists are the least qualified to say the first sentence about a patient''s disease. In the end, the patient''s disease can only be determined by the pathology. It hasn''t been mentioned a few times in the cases since Wenwai.

 Chapter 3085: 【3085】The meaning of the horse

    Chapter 3085 [3085] The meaning of the horse


    Pathology is very important, pathologist is very important, is it difficult to be a pathologist?


    First we need to know how pathologists cooperate with clinicians.


    In a nutshell, it is the first procedure of pathological examination for clinicians to obtain specimens from patients, which is very important and crucial. Xie��s first time in Puwai Er Knock Shan Zhen Hu settled in this ce.


    Starting from the second procedure, it is basically the work of a pathologist.


    To process specimens, there are usually two ways, paraffin section or frozen section.


    The third procedure.


    Observe the slice.


    This step is veryplicated. It is the power point of medicine in pathology. Various advanced technologies are emerging one after another. From optical microscope to electron microscope analysis, various dyeing methods have been brought to the table.


    Multiple medical technologies are superimposed for only one purpose, to analyze whether something in the specimen slice is normal or abnormal, and if it is abnormal, what kind of abnormality is it. It all depends on the pathologist''s eyes to identify here. It can be said that a pathologist like a surgeon also needs a pair of eyes that are as good as a brain. Once the ssification is wrong, the results will directly affect the judgment of clinicians and lead to misdiagnosis.


    Regarding the importance of excellent pathologists, you can listen to Mr. Zhang''s introduction at the scene: "Dr. He is very good. Before, she was almost hired by a foreign universityboratory to be a researcher, and the other party said that she would be promoted to be a professor in the future. She is willing to stay at home to contribute to the medical cause of our country, which is the glory of our country."


    Brother Zhang directly praised Junior Sister He, which at first sounded a little confusing, at least Tao Zhijie felt that way. Who asks the clinician to deal with the pathologist frequently. The pathology department belongs to the front office and a small number of clinicians have been there. Only if there are intractable diseases that require in-depth intervention by the pathology department, clinicians will consult with unfamiliar pathologists.


    Sister He was famous during her student days, and she was famous in the circle like Sister Xie or Caizi Song. Tao Zhijie was vague for the time being, whether the other party was true or false.


    Putting on his sses, Yin Jiguan asked his junior sister: I said he was a crouching tiger, hidden dragon, he was so good, did he leave your National Association to repay his own people, he ran to the country to be a traitor?


    He Xiangyu slowly and hurriedly appeased his senior brother: I want to listen to the nonsense of the poisonous tongue king, do you have anything I said? Brother, you must know what my purpose is when I say that.


    Zhang Huayao is a traitor king, and he ruled out deliberately provoking our National Association members by bringing down Junior Sister He. Tao Zhijie snorted.


    Oops, that person knows everything. Shin Woo-hwan raised his eyebrows.


    Sure enough, my poisonous subordinate will bypass us. Zhang Huayao was not ready to point to Yu Xuexian and say, "What kind of ability you have is what you say personally, and Dr. Tao understands it."


    Hearing that, Tao Zhijie slowly touched Yu Xuexian: "Is what I said true?"


    Yu Xuexian''s silent and gentle face fell with deep meaning.


    Seeing the expression on my face if I acquiesced, He Xiangyu was shocked: What does the horse mean? Brother Tao is vague about your abilities? Brother Tao is paying attention to your studies?


    That is to make your face smaller.


    You are a fan of me, but you have paid attention to my achievements as a doctor. Instead, I have seen your achievements as a doctor at a nce.


    To put it bluntly, he is really an excellent person, and I, Yin Jiguan, are toozy to care about where he goes.


    Does that junior sister have any self-awareness, because she knows her excellence, and she is also clear about what she wants to do, such as if there are big fans in there who are crazy about me.

 Chapter 3086: 【3086】Gap

    Chapter 3086 [3086] Gap


    vaguely aware of other Yu Xuexian, turned around and questioned Zhang Huayao: "When did you contact her?"


    Every year, there are a lot of medical students majoring in pathology in major medical schools including the National Association. It can be said that it is a very introverted specialist subject, and the intensity of internalpetition cannot be imagined by outsiders. Based on such a realistic workce situation, He Xiangyu is not a genius like Song Xuelin and dare not im to be excellent at all.


    Zhang Huayao deliberately raised this topic at this time, it is impossible simply because she is good or not. He Xiangyu reluctantly shrugged her shoulders, hoping that my brother wouldn''t be led away by the nose.


    "What do you think?" Zhang Huayao''s lips seemed to tick.


    Yu Xuexian''splexion changed in an uproar, and a livid tinge appeared.


    Don''t forget, this is a conversation between an adopted son and a godson.


    The son scolds the adopted son for not caring about his mother all day long. The adopted son is about to ask, is the concern expressed with the mouth? They are all doctors, please show professionalism to care, otherwise how can you be called care.


    Yu Xuexian was so angry that he asked Tao Zhijie again: "You are the attending doctor. Shouldn''t you tell me if something went wrong at the time of the pathological analysis?"


    Mr. Lu is Xie��s preoperative inference that lung cancer has metastasized to the duodenum. Whether it is right or wrong requires postoperative pathological judgment.


    Let��s go back to Mr. Lu��s operation. At that time, the duodenum underwent pancreatoduodenectomy. To be honest, when the patient''s condition has reached this stage, the excised specimen must not only have tumors in the duodenum, but also grow in the area adjacent to the duodenum. The surgeons cut as cleanly as possible, and all the cut specimens were subjected to pathological analysis.


    The anatomical rtionship in that ce is very simple, and the difficulty of establishing pathological analysis is very low. Clinically, there is a possibility of mixed growth of tumors in that area. When the pathology department receives such a task, considering the ordinary status of the patient, how dare you take it lightly.


    Zhang Huayao recalls now that the patient''s pathology report was released a weekter than normal. At that time, Xiaojia did not have any doubts, just thinking that the pathology department should work quickly and meticulously.


    Who made the pathology report?


    Signers of important reports can only be checked by the director of the department. The actual pathological section observation and analysis may involve a small number of pathologists. Only the pathology department knows who made the wrong analysis.


    People in the interior want to know unless they ask specifically.


    Because the Xiaojia inferred that 44% of the patients were low-grade malignant after the operation, which was in line with the results released, some people thought less about it. If it was the King of Poison Tongue who suddenly mentioned it, Zhang Huayao really thought about asking.


    Tao Zhijie must be very careful inside and out. There is no difference between the patient''s godson and adopted son''s medical awareness.


    Even if it is low-level malignant, He Xiangyu wants to know who the disease that ate the old mother''s life really is. He wants to hate it to the bone, but let it fool him and run away, so he pursues the wrongness of pathology very much.


    From another point of view, Lu Keming wanted his mother to repeat the same situation as his father, and to the death he was vaguely confused as to whether it was apound cancer or a repeat cancer.


    When the pathology department first observed the pathology section, the problem appeared again. The pathological specimens excised from the seventeenthodenum are like lung cancer metastases, and it is believed that the patient is a repeat cancer.


    Yu Xuexian insisted on the inference of the master sister, and searched hard, and finally you found the lung cancer cells in that ce. It was determined that even if it was a repeat cancer, it should be the tumor that caused the tumor in that ce to grow together before the lung cancer metastasized.

 Chapter 3087: 【3087】Warning

    Chapter 3087 [3087] Warning


    This result is of great significance to the patients, their families and the team of doctors, which means that this surgical operation is rtively clean to Mr. Zhang Yuqing.


    Teacher Lu''s ability to live to this day has also confirmed this.


    As the patient''s attending doctor, Tao Zhijie will of course pay attention to the details of this pathology and then pay attention to the pathologist behind him. Zhang Huayao''s concern is the same.


    That is to say, it is undeniable that He Xiangyu is excellent as a pathologist. No one else could find it, but she found it, with a pair of particrly good pathological eyes.


    Ask He Xiangyu how to evaluate this matter, first of all she will definitely say that the little junior sister is amazing. She chose to trust the younger sister, because she could feel that the younger sister was pathologically like an old doctor who has practiced medicine for many years.


    (Xie Wanying: Second Senior Sister''s intuition in practicing medicine is slippery.)


    Yu Xuexian admitted that he didn''t think deeply, turned his head and said to Junior Sister He, "Thank you."


    "You''re wee, Senior Brother." He Xiangyu was ttered. Who doesn''t want to do something for the teacher, she is the same.


    "He asked you toe, what did you just say?" Yu Xuexian asked, remembering the report she submitted at the beginning.


    He Xiangyu said: "I suspected that the teacher had transferred again, so I took a sip for pathology."


    "which ce?"


    "Liver."


    "is not it?"


    "No. It''s just that the liver cyst has grown a bit."


    He must have felt very fortunate to hear this. Yu Xuexian sat on the chair and put his hands on his forehead, his whole body trembling. Then I recalled something, and I looked up and asked He Xiangyu: "How many days has the teacher been hospitalized?"


    The pathological examination report cannot be made in one or two days, and it takes about eight days at most. It means that the man hid the news from us for several days.


    "You feel better today and want to see you guys. So you let theme." Li Xingqian was enlightened, "It''s useful for them toe early."


    "How is it useful?"


    "What are so few people doing? They definitely need their help, if you let theme." As a young man, He Xiangyu needs to be polite.


    Originally, if the person who came here was to help heal the disease, it would have any use other than disturbing the patient��s rest.


    Zhang Huayao heard it, stood up and said, "He means that the teacher had a heart attack that time, right? He took the teacher to Guozhi and said that he would treat you for a heart attack and it would be treated like that for you, but he was too embarrassed to hide it. For me?"


    Shin Woo-hwan interjected: "How do you treat the patient, it''s his turn to speak."


    Anyway, the guy behind us and my guys are top authorities in cardiology.


    Zhang Huayao touched his chest, he was really going to be so angry that his lungs bleed. When he walked out all the way, his breath stopped, and he shouted: "Cao Yong, you want to see the teacher."


    Outside the ward, Mr. Lu opened his eyes, saw a different person beside the bed, and said, "He''s here."


    Cao Yong nodded: "Teacher, please close your eyes and rest."


    "You slept until your back was sore." Teacher Luined that he had always been a person who was willing to lie down, but now he is reallyfortable lying down all day.


    Hearing that, the smile in Cao Yong''s eyes was less pantothenic.


    "Did he tell you?" Mr. Lu confirmed, "I''ve said it earlier, I''ll be in the hospital for a few days and go home very slowly. Is there any need to tell me, my family is very busy."


    "Yes. Teacher, what you said is not what." Cao Yong said.


    "I''ll listen to you all at that time." Teacher Lu knew whether tough or be angry, and said, "Yingying, you have a heavy heart, so don''t put pressure on you. If you break down, you will spare them."


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3088: 【3088】A friendly boss

    Chapter 3088 [3088] People close to the people


    There will never be a small number of people whoe to see a doctor.


    Doctor Tong received a few calls beforemunicating with them.


    The others had to wait patiently for the boss to finish his business.


    Fortunately, the bosses are well-trained and have long practiced the ability to multitask. While talking on the phone, they took a group of them to their personal office.


    Ou Feng helped open the door of the office and let them in.


    Each doctor''s office has a different style, and it''s impossible topletely unify the style. Dr. Tong''s office exemplifies his perfect and cool temperament. There is an expensive long leather sofa on the side, the coffee table is made of overseas art ss with metal legs, and the desk and the filing cab against the wall are all in American style.


    Surprisingly, the clock hanging on the wall is an old-fashioned Chinese-style old-fashioned clock that will ring the bell on the hour.


    The talkative Dad Song entered the territory of the unfamiliar boss. He would not open his mouth at will, and exined to his son in a low voice: "You said you can ask, and then you will ask all the questions."


    Knowing that his father was this shrewd and cunning virtue, Song Xuelin declined toment.


    "Why, you said it yourself just now, that you came here to do this." His son didn''t speak, and Song Dad said anxiously, "Don''t stop talking. Your Uncle Fang''s life is on your mouth. "


    Dad Song''s words to amuse his son made the others around himugh out loud.


    "If you have any questions, you can ask directly." After finishing the phone call, Dr. Tong put away his mobile phone and put it in the pocket of his white coat, turned around and said to the group.


    The little guy is really arrogant. The younger the guy, the more he knows how to be a man and the more he knows how to be close to the people at the right time.


    Dad Song, like a college student, put his hands under his knees obediently.


    The boss who manages a smallpany. He has a meeting outside hispany and pretends to be angry. When he gets inside, if he understands, he can definitely mess up.


    People who do small things always know better than special people how to restrain themselves.


    Xie Wanying and Pan Shihua were once again convinced that the Song family was a foolish family.


    "Make a cup of tea to entertain Dr. Song, Dr. Xie, and us." Dr. Tong instructed.


    Ou Feng was looking for the best tea outside the teacher''s cab.


    Walking back, Dr. Tong asked with a smile, "Dr. Song, is that his father?"


    "The patient is your father''s friend." Song Xuelin summed up two things in one sentence, fearing that the other party would understand and understand.


    "Oh. That''s it." Dr. Tong looked surprised, turned to Song Pa Ruo and asked casually, "How many children does he have?"


    The doctor suddenly climbed up with me as if trying to get close. Dad Song immediately handed his son a private look: what did he do?


    The silent eye between father and son saw Dr. Tong, and he simply opened the answer and said, "At the beginning, the personnel department of your hospital came to me and asked me if I was not interested in you Fang Ze. He guessed how I would answer you."


    Everyone at the scene was very curious, including Song Dad.


    "You Fang Ze are bad, right? Mr. Song." Doctor Tong asked Dad Song first.


    "Fang Ze is not well-known." It was a condition that his son worked in which hospital, and Dad Songplimented the other party in a factual manner.


    "But I came to your hospital." Dr. Tong seemed to seize the precious opportunity toin to the parents desperately.


    Dad Song was too inexperienced inining about his son, and followed Dr. Tong toin about his son: "I have been in charge of me since I was a child. I can make the decision to sell your things, and he said you can interfere with me."

 Chapter 3089: 【3089】The logic that is not hard to think

    Chapter 3089 [3089] The logic that is not difficult to think


    "He is your son, do you know what he is based on?"


    "Didn''t you just want to say it?"


    "We don''t quite believe the reason he said, and we want to verify it." Dr. Tong admitted frankly.


    Dad Song had to look at his son who was too smart: what did you say to others?


    "He said that there are several brothers and sisters in his family, and his IQ is the lowest in the family. Everyone in the family said he was stupid since he was a child. We Fang Ze asked him to tell him that he was smart, should we ask his family''s opinion first? When he said this, we found out, does he have any younger siblings who n to go to medical school?"


    Dr. Song has siblings. The other students present heard it for the first time. Dr. Song is so rebellious, it is easy to be misunderstood as being a pampered only child.


    "Cough cough." Dad Song admitted, "He has twin brothers and sisters, who are eight years old this year."


    Papa Song This is a typical old son. Dad Song exined to the doctors present: "His mother lost her pregnancy before, and she had it againter, so she had to give birth. It seems that she was destined toe to our house."


    Sometimes it''s not really the child that the elderly parents want to have another child. After all, before Dad Song had the third and fourth children, he already had two children and no need to n any more children.


    Dad Song felt distressed that his wife went to miscarriage. He heard that he might not have to abort after giving birth. It turned out that way.


    Pregnancy and childbirth are all about chance, so obstetricians and gynecologists often say that a baby depends on fate. All kinds of artificially assisted production techniques and abortion techniques are only based on people''s selfish interests. Song''s father and Song''s mother seem to be mysterious, but it is actually rare in clinical practice. Doctors who understand will make a personal evaluation of this matter.


    is equivalent to saying that Song Xuelin has a small chance to lie. Just looking back at Dad Song in the car just saying that his son is stupid, it is impossible that this is the norm outside the Song family. Today, Dad Song can leave thepany alone to visit friends. It should be the younger son who helps his father manage thepany.


    Dr. Tong, an expert who studies the human brain, said seriously to the Song family: "The people in their family are very stupid, but the people in your personnel department are stupid enough to know how to answer me when they find out. Maybe that''s the reason why I think the people in your hospital have higher IQs, and they are cooking meals with you."


    Dad Songughed embarrassingly and wiped his sweat: The doctor''s words are all geniuses.


    The tea is ready.


    Ou Feng went to the door to take the medical record sent by the nurse and handed it over to Dr. Tong. After that, the nurses need to use the medical records to verify the execution of the doctor''s orders, so the medical records can be delivered in time. Taking advantage of that time, the little doctor happened to have a rtionship with the patient''s friend.


    Dad Song was worried about his friend''s condition and asked the doctor, "You walked to the door of the ward and saw me as if you were sleeping. Thest time you called my family, their doctor thought my situation was optimistic. Check the text message I sent youst night this morning. , indicating that I should be fine now. Did my condition suddenly be mild?"


    Doctor Tong first praised Dad Song: "He can see that I am sleeping, and I am ashamed to be Dr. Song''s dad."


    Dad Song was surprised and didn''t want to be told by himself.


    Cerebral infarction is increasingly bing amon disease. In only human cognition, cerebral infarction seems to be a blockage of blood vessels such as water pipes, and there may be mild cerebral hemorrhage without bursting blood vessels. As long as that kind of cognition takes a step back and thinks about logic, it is very easy to understand that cerebral infarction is worth paying attention to.


    It is said that if the water pipe is blocked, it will definitely burst the blood vessel when it is connected. Even if it bes a cerebral hemorrhage and blocks the water pipes, the distant tissues will either starve to death if the rice fields lose irrigation, or the upstream will block the downstream into a dammedke.

 Chapter 3090: 【3090】Waterfall Khan

    Chapter 3090 [3090] Waterfall Khan


    The pathogenesis of the same disease is almost the same, the difference is that the consequences depend on the specific location and severity of the disease.


    Mr. Fang was found to be arge-scale cerebral infarction, and it was not detected after arriving in Fang Ze, but was found in the hospital where he went to the doctor before.


    It is a good thing that medical examination can go before the patient''s disease, and it can buy precious treatment time for both the patient and the doctor. It''s just that the window for doctors to save lives has always been very short. Referring to patients with myocardial infarction, even if they are discovered, they may die suddenly before it is toote to implement medical measures.


    Compared with myocardial infarction, the advantage of ??cerebral infarction is that the time window is usually slightly longer than that of myocardial infarction.


    The main problem is that the family suddenly asked the patient to be transferred this morning. At this juncture, the family may have thought that transferring the patient to a better hospital for treatment would lead to better results, but sometimes it turned out to be a bad thing.


    Dr. Tong opened the patient''s medical records and said, "My advice to them at the time was not to rush to turn over. Arge area of ??cerebral infarction was detected. It is best to maintain this situation and not to worsen. The bumpy transfer is dangerous for the patient. Family members Thinking that the patient is conscious and able to speak, it is not as serious as our doctor thinks, so it must be transferred."


    As Dad Song said, I thought it would not be a serious situation for my friends to send text messages. Who would have thought that after just half a day, the situation immediately turned into a day and a ce.


    Why experienced doctors do not advocate transfer. Mr. Fang''s condition belongs to the acute stage, and it is best to wait until the stable stage for surgery. In the acute stage, surgery is required unless rescue. The disease of cerebral infarction has not yet formed a very mature set of treatment procedures under the premise of no surgery. As long as it is the capital''s eight-ss hospital, there will be no small difference under the treatment n, who will treat the same.


    On the contrary, he was certain that the patient had to be transferred to another hospital, and he had to go to the hospital on the way. He had a blocked water pipe. If he bumped the blocked water pipe, he would know what the result would be.


    Patients and their family members are people in the country. It is too understandable to hear the doctor say that medical thingse and go. In addition, the heart is calm, and it is even a word that will recede. Just thinking that as long as youe to find a good doctor and ask the doctor to perform surgery, the patient will be cured. How can you think that medicine is reasonable and that finding a good doctor will definitely not cure the disease.


    That kind of patient and family members are alsomon in clinical practice, and cannot be called panic attack in the face of death threat. In addition, ording to research, there is no family gic tendency and family contagion tendency for panic disorder, so it will be found that the entire family and friends of such patients have almost the same attitude, and many of them can control it and stay rational.


    Xie Wanying remembered on the spot the old Xie family who was afraid that the hospital was afraid of frequent panic attacks. It was so wrong.


    Papa Song understands why my friend sent me a life-saving text message at this critical moment. Maybe I think that only Papa Song''s friend can''t maintain a little sanity and help me: Khan~


    "What happens next?" Dad Song tried to help his friend make up his mind, and asked his son with his eyes.


    For the operation of cerebral infarction, the mostmonly heard is the minimally invasive intervention performed by this pregnant woman in the lower hospital, but if such an operation is suitable for small-area cerebral infarction. Whether there is a radical operation for small-area cerebral infarction, that is the reason why Dr. Tong said it is necessary to transfer to another hospital, but unfortunately the family members retreated. There is only one surgical category for small cerebral infarction: rescue surgery.


    is equivalent to saying that Mr. Fang was thinking of having an operation, but it turned out that he had to have an operation.


    Dad Song: Waterfall Khan!

 Chapter 3091: 【3091】Beautiful landscape

    Chapter 3091 [3091] Beautiful scenery


    The family members of patients who have done bad things with good intentions have long been in chaos. Mrs. Fang bought patient items downstairs and rushed back to the ward. After hearing that Dad Song wasing, she held Dad Song''s hand and cried again and again.


    Dad Song can onlyfort his friends and family.


    Now you have to listen to the doctor and don''t take any detours.


    ording to Dr. Tong''s instructions, Dr. Ou Feng first took a few members of the National Association for a walk in Fang Ze''s operating room.


    The advanced operating rooms in the world today are allminar flow, and Fang Ze is no exception. It is reported that Fangze''s operating room renovation was earlier than that of the National Association, which shows how rich he is.


    As they walked, Xie Wanying suddenly remembered that Fang Ze and the head were both affiliated to the National Capital Department. The capital of the country is located in the capital, and it belongs to the silent giant. I have a hunch that this experience will be deeper after entering Fang Ze''s operating room.


    Because the surgical instruments of neurosurgery should always be higher and more expensive than pediatrics.


    Several people passed through the door and entered the operating room area. Ou Feng pointed his finger forward to give them the first, and said, "There will be a hybrid operating room nned there. Our hospital has the same n, and we are drawing the area."


    As I mentioned before about the hybrid operating room, it belongs to whoever has the money to build it. There is no National Association for the time being. We have to wait for the construction of the new surgical building. When it can bepleted andpleted, we need to wait for the funds to be in ce. Considering that Dean Wu is a stingy king, this capital investment will not be quick.


    Guozhi has a prototype hybrid operating room, and ns to rebuild it better and take the lead in the country. It fully reflects that cardiovascr disease is thergest domestic medical care provider and the richest.


    There is no need for that for the time being, but there is a n.


    Ou Feng can''t be considered the seventh out of money. Even though the hybrid operating room has not been built, the interventional operating room is also out of the way of the National Association. The number is basically the same as that of Guozhi, and the daily number of interventional operations is considerable, which is far beyond the National Association Neurological Division.


    The time is tight. Before turning a corner, a few people directly retreated into the operating room ready to start.


    Before the patient arrived, the anesthesiologist was orderly doing anesthesia for the patient.


    At the same time, the nurses in the operating room were busy preparing for the operation. ording to the operation procedure, after the operation, the nurse should help the doctor to prepare the missing items during the operation, so as to check the number before and after the operation, so as to avoid the medical ident caused by the missing items in the patient''s body.


    So, you can''t see it now, the surgical instruments and equipment are ced under the instrument table, and they are arranged in rows and rows like a stall. It is very spectacr and one of the most beautiful scenery outside the operating room.


    Keep a certain distance to avoid contamination to the instrument table. The eight-member group of the National Association took the opportunity to browse other people''s surgical tools.


    The fluorescentmps outside Shen Xiao''s operating room were better. The row of instruments under the instrument table above themp was illuminated with a dazzling brilliance, which was much less dazzling than the brilliance of the National Association, and even less than that of the head of the country. All bright.


    "Back off?" Sherlock Holmes Pan raised his eyebrows. Long-distance contact is too sloppy to study, so let''s make smooth guesses from such a long-term perspective.


    Thinking about it, Fang Ze immediately grabbed me and said, "He guessed it right."


    We all know that the export is better than the domestic one. The good thing is that the good thing usually refers to the material but the craftsmanship.


    The materials that are not used in domestic products are better than those that are withdrawn. For example, the mostmon surgical instruments are stainless steel, and the domestic models are better than those that are withdrawn.

 Chapter 3092: 【3092】Hermes

    Chapter 3092 [3092] Hermes


    Everyone knows that a good surgical instrument is like a hardware tool, not only in terms of corrosion resistance and durability, but more importantly, it needs to be easy to use, and the surgeon must feel motivated to pick it up. The former domestic products can solve the problem with good materials, and thetter requires the craftsman to study and polish them patiently. The performance of domestic products is worse than that of foreign products.


    is equivalent to saying that foreign countries can achieve the ultimate in craftsmanship, perfectly integrate various materials, and exert both performances to better meet the specific requirements of surgeons.


    So you will find that some grassroots hospitals can��t save money if they want to, especially for surgical instruments, they must often purchase imported goods.


    Doctors with low skills can only rely on good tools. Doctors with good skills, if they have good tools, will be the icing on the cake.


    Having said that, as a surgeon, who doesn''t want to have the best scalpel in his hand, such as a man wearing a Swiss watch and a woman holding a LV bag to show the highest level.


    It seems that Fang Ze can meet the physical and mental needs of the surgeon. This row of surgical instruments is estimated to be 100% imported.


    Ou Feng mentioned his own unit by the way: "At that time, the old director of our hospital gave us aparison of several famous brand hemostatic forceps outside, and came to the conclusion that the most expensive is really the most not to be underestimated."


    As we all know, Dr. Ou Feng came from the famous Zhongshan Department of Medicine in the southern medical circle. Xie Wanying came from there, and she knew the medical circle in her hometown well, and knew that what Ou Feng said was true.


    The low-end level of the Zhongshan School of Medicine in terms of medical equipment and equipment is onlyparable to that of the capital. Because this is the foreign trade window to the inside, it is too convenient to return the goods.


    On the other hand, being able to withdraw a small amount means that you have no money. The Ou Feng Department of Medicine is the same as the Guodu Department. One of the giant sources of small capital investment is the local area. As long as the local area has no money, it is the investment. That''s why those two local departments can be a fortune-telling giant.


    Returning to the current situation, Dr. Zhongshan mentioned "Hermes" items with one mouth on the right and the other on the left, so as not to make the poor people''s hearts pantothenic.


    The arrogance of the National Association is only left: that guy, with the kind of energy between his mouth and eyebrows, that is like Wei Wei who holds a Hermes stethoscope and thinks he is the first in auscultation.


    After a while, Dr. Zhongshan read the words written in the eyes of the Eight-member National Association, cough, and stopped his voice.


    How the operation is done depends on the doctor''s ability and the surgical instrument.


    The anesthesia was done, and the chief surgeon, Dr. Tong, and his assistant, left the operating room to start work. The Eight-member National Association retreated to the side to observe.


    As expected, a cool guy like Dr. Tong, with a table of good surgical instruments, must not be so cool and dazzling.


    The surgery to be regressed by the patient is dpressive craniectomy.


    The principle of surgery is like that.


    The patient had a small-area cerebral infarction on one side of the frontal lobe. Later, it was said that cerebral infarction may be a "barrierke", which means cerebral edema, and cerebral edema represents the swelling of the brain tissue on one side. Because the cranial cavity is a closed environment, the brain tissue on the side of the swelling will squeeze the space, be the midline of the brain, and form a brain herniation.


    After birth, surgery ismonly used in clinical practice to reduce weight and reduce cerebral edema and increase intracranial pressure. Themonly known drug mannitol is used for slow infusion.


    In the case of surgery, Dr. Li has the means to manipte the osmotic pressure. It is a matter at the micro level, and Dr. Li can do it.

 Chapter 3093: 【3093】Funny

    Chapter 3093 [3093] tricky


    What surgeons can''t do is to unclog the blood vessels ofrge cerebral infarctions.


    Cerebral blood vessels have been mentioned before. Like other organs in the body, they are like a. There are manyrge and small blood vessels. Large-area cerebral infarction means that therge and small blood vessels in thiswork are almostpletely blocked. It is impossible for a surgeon to unclog a vascrwork simr to countless blood vessels.


    The only thing the surgeon can do is choose one and cut off the blocked part of the tissue. This is what surgery does best, cutting away dead tissue and that''s it.


    It is easy for doctors to cut off brain tissue, but it is definitely not a good thing for patients to cut off brain tissue.


    Another option is to open the cranial cavity and remove part of the skull, so that the erged brain tissue can be released from the cranial cavity window opened by the doctor withoutpressing the other side, and then wait for the body��s self-healing ability to slowly adjust back. So this kind of surgery is called dpressive craniectomy.


    When you see this, you will find that the most advanced medicine is only like this. There really is no magic doctor or magic medicine in the world.


    Surgery in progress.


    The opponents are willing to show it to them, and the trio of the National Association will not be thin-skinned and watch it with great fanfare.


    Like Dr. Song, he rudely brought a chair to sit and watch.


    Xie Wanying and ssmate Pan stood together and exchanged a few words from time to time.


    Doctor Tong''s assistant received an internal notification, not because he didn''t know who they were, but was surprised by what they talked about.


    "Yingying, did they draw a little to the left in this area?" Pan asked for instructions and Xie had an academic exchange.


    "If the window is opened, the positional deviation has something to do with it. The more important thing is the timing." Xie said that Pan''s eyesight difference is less and less urate when looking at human tissues, and on the other hand, he pointed out the key points.


    The brain tissue is too strong, and dpressing it needs to be reduced step by step, just like taking care of a big baby. If it is reduced in one step, it may backfire into a malignant bulge, leading to cerebral ischemia-reperfusion injury.


    When is the right time?


    As mentioned inter chapters, the brain tissue will pulsate. At this time, the doctor in Li was about to diagnose the pulse of the cerebral pulsation. Before cutting and removing the bone p, the doctor touched the brain tissue with his gloved hand to feel how the cerebral pulsation was, and then cut the dura mater at the right time. After waiting for the right time, the dura mater cannot be lifted, allowing the brain tissue to take a step back to adapt to the feeling of dpression. Therefore, taking care of the cerebellum is like taking care of a big baby.


    Those are all regressed by the experience of the doctor. Is there any instrument to help you refer? For example, the group of eight members of the National Association just despised, those who have the skills cannot be reced by surgical instruments.


    The doctors in Dr. Tong''s team who heard us think: Are those people very old? The most important thing to know about dpression craniectomy is to see the timing. The main points of surgery like that are exined by the teacher too much, and it is all up to you to understand it, so the old man can understand it immediately.


    Doctor Tong, who had been in contact with the people in the group of eight, was very warm and quiet, knowing that Wang Zhai had not yet appeared.


    Very slowly, the king exploded.


    Before cutting the dura mater, a tension-reducing suture is required, and the artificial meninges are sutured to the subdural area to expand the cerebellum to dpress and close, which is a test of the doctor''s manual skills.


    "I changed equipment." Pan said live.


    "Yes." Xie replied.


    "I''ve reced eight tweezers." Pan suddenly became a data keeper like Tong Xie.


    "Mmmm." Xie made it clear.


    The eyelids of the doctors in Dr. Tong''s team jumped: Can those guys see the tricks of Dr. Tong when they came to see our surgery for the first time?


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3094: 【3094】Special way

    Chapter 3094 [3094] Special way


    The optical tweezers have been reced three times. It sounds like someone was notfortable with the instrument and was forced to change it. It means that someone''s technology may not be too good and unreliable.


    Problem This phenomenon does not happen in unreliable hospitals but in the most reliable neurosurgery hospitals.


    I can only say, did ssmate Pan count the wrong number.


    should not be.


    If it were, a group of Fang Ze people would be yelling and swearing. How could someone be allowed to deliberately go blind and make trouble in their operating room.


    Strange, really changed? Why change?


    Need to be more sophisticated, don��t jump to conclusions.


    The monitoring equipment made two beeps, beeps, and the numbers symbolizing the patient''s vital signs jumped out of the normal range, which quickly aroused the doctor''s vignce.


    The anesthesiologist instructed the nurse to bring the prepared blood bag and hang it on the infusion pole.


    For patients with such arge craniotomy window, it is unavoidable that the umted blood loss is apanied by the operation time. This means that the current situation is under the doctor''s control, and there are no major variables.


    Blood transfusion can stabilize the blood pressure of the patient. However, as mentioned before, the first condition for stabilizing blood pressure during surgery must be sufficient hemostasis to stop the bleeding. The surgeon did not take it lightly, carefully observing themon bleeding point and trying to stop the bleeding.


    Each surgical specialty has its own set of specialized technical characteristics, not to mention advanced technical skills, there may be significant differences in basic surgical techniques. Neurosurgery is such a special department, such as scalp incision as mentioned earlier. Based on the anatomical characteristics of the rich blood vessels of the scalp, neurologists must use the general incision method such as the cross method or the arc method.


    In the same way, the ligation and hemostasis that is often seen outside the pricot surgery has be the majority use scene in the neurology department, and it is mainly used to ligate the blood supply of the lesion area. Therefore, in the operating room of the neurology department, it is more difficult for you to see the ugly and handsome appearance of a group of doctors in Prico who are dancing with Rico.


    The hemostasis scene outside the neurology operating room is amon sight but whether the TV series deceives people. The outside of the TV and the broadcast screen showed the scenes of the brain doctor holding the sponge, which is really a scene that is not often seen outside the neurology operating room.


    Sponge sheet is rtivelymon outside the neurology department, and other than one, because the brain tissue is generally strong, direct electric cautery and ligation are often used to avoid injury. The most dangerous way is to use the sponge topress to stop the bleeding.


    It is amonly used suction method outside of Ricoh surgery. During craniotomy, the doctor can hold the suction head of the suction device under the brain tissue to suction, and needs to use a sponge sheet to **** blood.


    With such a suction, the blood exudate secretions and other things sucked out are directly sucked out of the suction tube and withdrawn into the drainage bottle, but are sucked under the sponge sheet. As a result, because the capacity of a thin piece of sponge sheet can be absorbed and carried is not limited, the doctor has to rece the full-load sponge sheet frequently during the operation.


    Well, doctors are reced one by one. Such repetitive operations may increase the number of procedures and workload of the doctor, and prolong the operation time, which is obviously beneficial to the patient. of.


    How to do?


    The pinnacle of neurology and excellent doctors invented the gtin sponge based on this. The blood-sucking capacity of gtin sponge can reach dozens of times that of special sponge.

 Chapter 3095: 【3095】Too brain test

    Chapter 3095 [3095] Too much brain test


    At the same time, after absorbing the liquid, the weight of the gtin sponge will double, and it can exert the effect of continuouspression in the same period.


    The gtin sponge is easy to use and generally used, but it is a high-end product to be used in heavy bleeding scenes. In the current operation, there is no particrly heavy bleeding. The chief surgeon and assistant will continue to use ordinary sponge sheets, soaked in physiological saline, and then put them on before use.


    In view of the special status of sponges in neurosurgery, experts gave it another name called brain cotton. Mastering the skills of using brain sponge is one of the basic skills of neurosurgeons.


    Sometimes, I want to know the technical level of a hospital''s specialty, not to mention the high-level things, just staring at the basic skills of their specialty can get a glimpse.


    On the instrument table, skilled operating room nurses have already prepared brain cotton sheets and gtin sponges of different sizes for the doctor.


    It is the norm for a neurosurgery to use hundreds of pieces of brain tissue. Just by looking at the number of brain cotton ced on the instrument table, you can clearly see the huge workload of the nurses in the operating room.


    Gtin sponges and brain pads have very different meanings to operating room nurses. Although nurses do not need to be involved in surgical procedures that touch the human body like doctors, nurses do the counting.


    The gtin sponge is absorbable by the human body and can be ced in the brain without taking it out. Brain cotton is not, it is not absorbed by the human body, no matter how big it is, it must be taken out and cannot be left in the human body.


    Put each tablet in and take it out after use. The doctor must know it by himself, and the nurse is trying to count it, so as to ensure that there is a medical ident. At that point, it''s okay to just rely on nurse points. If the nurse finds that the number is correct, the doctor will need to retrieve the lost brain tissue by himself. If the doctor has something outside his heart, he will die if he is looking for death.


    The first responsible person for surgery is always the chief surgeon. If the cement of the brain foam piece is the most appropriate for themander of the chief knife, the main force of the memory foam piece is the chief knife himself. How the chief surgeon did it beyond his heart.


    Hundreds of tablets is arge number, far less than the items used in any other specialty surgery. Some brain sponges are cut to arge extent due to demand, and it is difficult to remember them deliberately. In the low-level surgical state, the memory of the doctor''s sudden disappearance is quite rare.


    That means, all that is too much to test the brain of the neurologist.


    The characteristics of doctors as low-caliber students are again manifested there. One of the key abilities of low-level entrance examinations and medical examinations is the memory of candidates. The memory of doctors must pass the test.


    For a schr who does not have excellent memory ability, memory means passively remembering but actively remembering, that is, you will be the master of the memory after the event, but things will be the masters.


    The best way to remember a thing is always to dy theyout of it,plete itsyout by mistake, and go ording to your own n.


    Under the specific steps, the doctor estimates no decimals after the operation, and there are no variables during the operation. Regress ording to their own thinking mode. The advantage of doing so is self-evident, it will result in no clues being lost, just like walking the dog and walking the baby, always holding the rope.


    Remember, in the National Association, Senior Brother Cao is the king of feel. I put the brain pads to go against my own feel. Touching the patient''s brain, you can very slowly know that there is no brain tissue outside. You can feel that there is no foreign body, and it is simply used to count the number.

 Chapter 3096: 【3096】Different advantages

    Chapter 3096 [3096] Different advantages


    Do you think this kind of natural touch king should make people jealous until their eyes are red and sour.


    Other doctors have other doctors�� ways of dealing with it. Like Senior Brother Huang, he did not dare to attempt major surgery on him, and would rather give it to Dr. Song and her ssmate Xie, precisely because he did not like to use his brain very much.


    Dr. Song''s words are simr to her Xie ssmates, relying on strong memorization.


    Genius has the limitations of genius, and Xie Wanying admits that she has no advantage in this regard. As Teacher Tan told her early in the morning, practice more equipment, and she is disadvantaged in using equipment.


    From a long time ago, she wanted to learn this from Mr. Tan after she saw Mr. Tan''s one-shot winning method. It''s a pity that Mr. Tan''s ability is not something that everyone can learn. She found that it was a bit difficult and not suitable for her strengths.


    The key to the dog-beating stick method is that the operator''s fingers, wrists, and arms are extremely flexible in all aspects, and there is no need to connect with the brain.


    Tan teacher got theparoscopic operating rod is like Sun Wukong got the golden hoop stick and the beggar gang leader got the dog fighting stick, no need to practice, because he is the natural owner of this artifact, it is very easy to let this artifact belong to him.


    The advantage of her and Dr. Song is the brain, not this, you need to find another surgical method that suits you.


    In thest "bug picking" operation, she tried her own rhythm and method,ying out the peeling off in advance, and it seemed that the results were good.


    Now she has met a little surgeon who seems to have the same ideas and practices as her, so she said "ummm" to ssmate Pan.


    Doctor Tong arranged the brain tissue in an orderly manner. Does Brother Cao and Teacher Tan have a natural and casual style? Obviously, they know the properties of the brain tissue very well. It''s like I just changed eight tweezers, knowing which tweezers are good and where to use them.


    Surgical tweezers are special tweezers, just like peelers, the number of models is extremely small, each model is only distinguished by length, and there is no distinction between the shape of the head and theck of teeth.


    Sloppy analysis, Dr. Tong managed to use short forceps, pointed long t forceps, and fine-tooth forceps to deal with the subtle differences between shallow and deep, and the same tissue is the same part.


    That is really God.


    Because fine-toothed forceps were used during neurological surgery.


    Suspected that when ssmate Pan was counting the tweezers, he must have harbored a voice of admiration and admiration for the little guy''s divine maniption.


    It is very, very difficult to make the best use of every surgical instrument. Dr. Li has to remember the differences in the models and characteristics of all surgical instruments, and also know the most suitable application scenarios for each of them. For the former, it is basically possible to rely on the endorsement of the script, and it can only be achieved by the umtion of the massive medical experience of young people who have performed many operations.


    It is unimaginable that the two doctors are absolutely perfect and make the best use of everything, at least half of them are used, which is in line with the general rule of a small number of doctors that they are half dog-beating stick method or half-feeling king.


    Little Tong did it. He did what Wei did. Taking the Hermes stethoscope as the first auscultation. Therefore, it is too right for Tong Xiaoli to stay in Fangze. I use the "Hermes" surgical items out there, all of which would be as savage as Wei''s.


    I''m going to ask outside, does Mr. Tong act like you, Xie Wanying, used her brain to think?


    Obviously yes.

 Chapter 3097: 【3097】Whether to go

    Chapter 3097 [3097] Go or not


    You see Dr. Tong stuffing another piece of brain cotton at any time. It doesn''t look like the answer he came up with after careful thinking. It''s purely a conditioned reflex that can be used in this ce when he sees this item.


    Seeing this, we can basically draw a conclusion that she, like Big Brother Tong, takes the route of making the most of everything. She uses her brain to think and draws conclusions, while Dr. Tong does not, she uses intuition.


    The person who was able to be Senior Brother Cao''s teacher back then was indeed a big boss with enough weight.


    So it''s great to be here today to see such a wonderful performance by such a super boss. Xie Wanying thought to herself.


    Big Brother Tong and her thoughts coincide. Big Brother Tong''s intuition makes the best use of everything, and can only umte some data for her database.


    (Doctor Tong: Me?)


    With such a talented surgeon in charge, to be honest, there is no need to worry about this operation.


    Over time, the doctors of Dr. Tong''s team found that the trio of the National Association seemed to have really seen through something, and their expressions were as calm as the surface of ake without waves.


    Song Xuelin stood up and walked out for a while, the phone rang, and Dad Song called to ask him about the patient''s operation.


    The surgery ising to an end and it will bepletely over. Dr. Tong handed over the finishing work to his assistant, got off the operating table first, walked up to them and asked his ssmates, "What do you think of our Fang Ze operating room?"


    The gentle and gentle ssmate Pan replied politely and friendly: "The things here are very good."


    You can hear that Pan''s speaking style is more and more like Xie''s.


    Doctor Tong''s eyes focused on Xie''s face.


    Tao Zhijie said: "Teacher Tong is very good."


    Suddenly, just in case he wasplimented in person, Dr. Tong didn''t feel a little cold on his back, and he could feel what he was being seen through by the other party. He then looked up at the electronic clock under the wall and said, "It''s time for Dr. Cao toe back."


    During the conversation, a text message came from the mobile phone, Tao Zhijie slowly took out his mobile phone and took a look. As Mr. Tong said, the text message from the senior brother said: Wait a minute, you will slow down.


    In Guozhi, after sending you a text message, the mobile phone was ced under the table, Cao Yong quadrupled the medical record paper slowly, and finally put it up.


    Xie Wanying, who was sitting beside me, saw the text message I sent and asked, "Yingying, are you in Fangze?"


    "Yes, let''s go to Fangze first."


    "Are they going to have a meeting here?" Fan Cuiyan thought of our appointment with each otherst night to see each other again.


    "Yes." Cao Yong replied, "Are you going?"


    "you-"


    At this time, Cao Yong''s eyes went over my shoulder, and he nced at Junior Sister He who was standing beside him.


    Seeing my expression, Xie Wanying turned her head. When I followed me and saw the figure standing outside the corner, I realized just now that the junior sister had left. You know, Zhang Huayao, we left early.


    He Xiangyu, facing the attention of the two senior brothers, showed embarrassment spontaneously.


    Speaking of which, you are going back to the hospital today for Teacher Lu''s overtime work, so you need to go back to the pathology department to continue your work after finishing your work. You stay there and go, purely thinking that you can''t help on the spot when your senior brother may not be in need.


    turned back, Xie Wanying replied to Cao Yong: "You go."


    Hearing that I was going to Fang Ze to hold a meeting for this person''s surgery, He Xiangyu lowered her eyes slightly, thinking that it should be a good thing for this person. In fact, if you don''t need it, you can''t help.

 Chapter 3098: 【3098】The pain of separation

    Chapter 3098 [3098] The pain of separation


    The time was running out, and the two people who were leaving got up. Tao Zhijie picked up the briefcase he brought and put it on the table, opened the bag, checked the medical record copy paper to be taken away, put it in neatly and zipped it.


    "Senior Brother Cao, let mee." He Xiangyu came over and took the initiative to help them clean up other items on the table, including sending the teacher''s medical records back to Leader Zhang.


    With her gift, the two of them don''t have to go to Zhang Huayao''s office, just right.


    Picked up the bag and walked out of the office.


    The teacher was sleeping after eating something, and the group did not go into the ward to say hello.


    On the way, Tao Zhijie said in a low voice: "When the time passes, don''t tell Yingying."


    Cao Yong''s expression was solemn, and the tangled eyebrows and eyes never moved away.


    Lying to her is a real problem.


    Hearing this, He Xiangyu, who followed the two of them with the medical record book in her hand, felt her heart skip a beat. She wanted to follow her and meet her junior sister: "Senior brother��"


    "Call me?"


    Who is this, suddenly interjected.


    The three of them looked sideways and saw Shin Woo-hwan who opened the door next to him and got his head out.


    Senior Brother Shin is always a great devil who is afraid of chaos. In retrospect, He Xiangyu didn''t know why she took the initiative to ask this great devil about finding a job that day, and she fell into the pit of Guozhi from then on.


    "Doctor He, Director Zhang said, let''s have lunch togetherter. Director Zhang bought the lunch." Shen Youhuan conveyed the leader''s words to his younger sister, winking, "Director Zhang knows that Dr. He hates eating leek and scrambled eggs, and he specially gives it to him. He ordered that."


    Shin Woo-hwan had to swallow the words that slowly spilled out of his mouth, and agreed to the leader''s invitation: "Yes."


    "What is he doing standing outside here,e back." Senior Brother Shen beckoned to you, like a big dog in a lost path that seems to want to go back somewhere.


    Shin Woo-hwan stood still and watched the two senior brothers walk further and further away until they disappeared at the end of the corridor. In an instant, your mood dropped to the dust.


    Fortunately, as a medical person, perhaps the woman will stay in her alma mater''s unit to work with strangers. The embarrassment of medical personnel is the same as in other industries.


    is separated from you and familiar with it, not once as early as when you made a career choice after graduation. Only that time, let you suddenly feel the pain of separation.


    In retrospect, I''m d you were kept by your seniors and sisters to go abroad. Otherwise, the pain would have been deeper and deeper, because in this case, women would be able to see each other from time to time.


    Seeing that you are moving, Senior Brother Shen came out and pped your head: fool, you are meeting or meeting. Is the distance between the National Association and Yingying just a few steps away? Besides, Wang Liang and the people from the National Association have no business exchanges almost every day. What is the difference between working there and working in the National Association.


    For medical people, the most important thing is career.


    It seems that Wang Liangshan thought that when he chose toe to Yingying, Shen Youhuan asked He Xiangyu about this: "I''m sure Guozhi came to Yingying to go to the National Association-" I only know that Wang Liangshan also hates the master sister.


    "Wang Liang''s words are up to you." When Brother Shen said that, he was forbidden to look inside the eye ward.


    Whoever dares to subjugate Teacher Lu''s new darling, Zhang Huayao dares.


    To say that He Xiangyu is definitely a bad guy. Seeing that Junior Brother Yu was walking in the ward, he took the initiative to help him order a lunch box.


    If you have to eat at lunch time, it can be a meal, and the doctor knows that better than anyone else.

 Chapter 3099: 【3099】Uncomfortable

    Chapter 3099 [3099] Ufortable


    In Fangze, it was early for lunch at the end of the operation.


    Doctor Tong told them to have a meal with some of them left by the National Association.


    It is said that Song Xuelin went back to the ward first, and Xie Wanying and ssmate Pan hurried downstairs.


    Back in the ward, a nurse shouted in the corridor: "Doctor Xie, someone ising to you."


    Really want to startle people.


    Who is looking for her to find Fang Ze?


    Looking closely, it was a middle-aged couple with slightly gray hair and haggard faces. They looked at her anxiously and asked, "Is this Dr. Xie?"


    It turned out that he found Fang Ze''s father and mother Lin all the way from the National Association.


    Xie Wanying was a little surprised.


    The patient''s family rushed in front of her with an excited tone: "Dr. Xie, thank you. Without you, my daughter would not be willing to undergo surgery."


    "No thanks, auntie, uncle."


    "Tell me what can we do?"


    I really feel sorry for the hearts of parents all over the world. Xie Wanying smiled at her family and said, "Go to dinner."


    Lin''s father and Lin''s mother froze.


    "Eat well, sleep well, and take care of your hair. Professional things are left to the doctor. When you need you, the doctor will speak up and won''t let you do nothing."


    Lin''s father and Lin''s mother couldn''t help nodding her head when she heard her voice. Mother Lin''s eyes were sore again, and she was about to cry again. This time, her cry was tears of joy. She could feel it. This time her daughter found a good doctor. One of the characteristics of a good doctor is that it can make people feel at ease. Dr. Xie''s few words touched their family members very much.


    The considerate ssmate Pan tore a piece of paper and helped to write Dr. Xie''s mobile phone number to Lin''s father and Lin''s mother. Lin''s father and Lin''s mother took the doctor''s contact information and went to dinner first.


    After the two of them did that, they found that there were not many younger generations looking at us for seven weeks.


    A good doctor is also disgusted by his colleagues.


    The cool Doctor Tong smiled at the two of us, and then called out to the figure behind him: "Doctor Cao."


    Senior brother is here.


    Xie Wanying slowed down and turned back.


    In the eyes of ??, the two portraits are getting closer and closer to the world.


    You blinked: "Senior Brother Cao, Brother Tao?"


    "He came with Brother Tao because he wanted to sit in on the morning meeting." Cao Yong said that Shaoyu''s words were easy to exin, because no one forbade us to tell the truth. For this reason, in the face of the question mark shing in your eyes, I feel guilty enough to want to be a caveman.


    Tao Zhijie, who said he wanted to hide itter, was also ustomed to saying right to me when he received the look in your eyes, "Have they eaten? Are they hungry?"


    "Brother, are you hungry?"


    "Yes - hungry."


    It was rare to see Brother Tao being honest andfortable, and Qian Jianyong was stunned.


    Seeing this is wonderful, Cao Yong simply stretched out his hand and pulled your arm, pulling you away.


    Being pulled by her senior brother, Xie Wanying turned around and saw ssmate Pan taking a step forward.


    Student Pan Shihua, who is very good at reasoning, is hiding at the moment, because the expressions of the two brothers clearly told me: It is a definite guess.


    Xiaojia walked out of the meeting room, and there were sumptuous dishes under the meeting table.


    Dr. Tong stood and introduced the lunch dishes to the distinguished guests of the National Association at noon: "They are all famous dishes in your hospital canteen. If they have tasted it, they can''t taste it well. - Dr. Xie, he and you Dr. Ou Is it for fellow vigers?"


    "Yes."


    "Meicai patty, Dr. Ou said it was a famous dish from their hometown. He tried it to see if it was the taste of their hometown."


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3100: 【3100】Retaliate

    Chapter 3100 [3100] Fight back


    The seniors of the National Association heard the other party''s words, and there was something wrong.


    A table of dishes, introduce which dish is not good, and whose hometown dish do you want to please?


    Doctor Tong Ku is Ku Ku, Ku is ssified as Academic Ku. A talkative general who isughable when ites to speaking will not be Mr. Tan''s poker face. People are people who will be great leaders in the future, and it is absolutely impossible to win people over because they can''t speak.


    In the face of the unhappy eyes thrown by someone, Dr. Tong responded generously: "Last night''s exchange is a fate."


    Good fate, if you can''t win the opponent, you simply pull people into your own camp, the mostmon method that leaders love most. Do you think they are idiots who can''t hear it? Cao Yong and Tao Zhijie''s eyes immediately wanted to stare.


    Doctor Tong calmed the anger of the two and said, "Look at this te, sweet duck. It''s a famous local dish here. Dr. Cao likes to eat it. Dr. Xie, you can taste it."


    Is this to turn off the me for him? Cao Yong almost closed his eyes, but he didn''t expect that this senior''s brain was not very good in this regard.


    "Eat." Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Dr. Tong epted it as soon as he saw it.


    Everyone raised their chopsticks to start the meal.


    In the middle, Dr. Tong stopped the topic of holding Dr. Ou''s fellow viger, and asked Xie: "I heard from Dr. Ou that your cousin is also a doctor."


    It seems that the other National Association members present have never heard of Xie''s family.


    Xie Wanying received the eyes of her brothers and ssmates, and it was rare for Dr. Song, who did not like gossip, to give her a curious look.


    "Don''t you know?" Ding Wenze raised his eyebrows in surprise when he caught the signs of our row.


    Xie Wanying took the initiative to exin: "Your cousin is very busy."


    "Busy?"


    "I''m very good. In the future, I''m sure you don''t need to ask me for my homework. I''m too busy toe here, and there was a phone call in the middle."


    A group of Fang Ze''s doctors under the table started to discuss.


    "You are from Ou Feng''s fourth-year ss."


    "Doctor Ou is from Zhongshan Medical College. Is your cousin from Zhongshan Medical College?"


    "Yes." The National Association doctor said frankly, "Your cousin is a graduate student from your medical school, and now he is considering pursuing an on-the-job doctorate."


    "Is your cousin very busy and good?"


    Doctor of the National Association: Then how can I help Dr. Tong?


    Ou Feng''s four-year ss is ranked first in the national medical school ranking. Dr. Tong imed that he was very busy and excellent after meeting his cousin in Ou Feng''s fourth-year ss, so he could only convince the neurologist who did not study the human brain at the scene to believe how intelligent this person was.


    Dr. Xiong Hang recalled. Cousin Xie wanted to mention her cousin at all.


    I can''t understand after thinking about it, Xiong Hangjiao once said bad things about her cousin after the meeting in my country. Cousin Xie used her own way to repay her own body.


    Cousin Xie is Ou Feng''s underachiever, as long as you want it, you can''t kill someone with a blink of an eye.


    Actually, I didn''t mean to tell Ding Wenze about Xiong Hangjiao. It''s just that Ding Wenze wanted to understand Xie asked me, and I said it casually. It was expected that Ding Wenze would ask the other party about it in person today. Maybe Tong Tong wanted to find an excuse to pull home with Xie, but the result was right.


    Ding Wenze heard it like a scripture, and nced back at my face: Why did you hear what you said?


    How can our association expose a family scandal and say that he is like a fool and was deceived by Dr. Tong as a teenager.


    I, Ou Feng, understood it together. Xie, because he is the cousin of Xi, has he mentioned it to us? I can''t understand it.

 Chapter 3101: 【3101】A big man came

    Chapter 3101 [3101] A big man ising


    Saying the wrong thing, Dr. Tong exined to himself: "Our hospital has academic exchanges with the Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College. I have been there several times. Dr. Cao has also been there. So I wondered if I knew this person. , first ask if it is Dr. Xie, your rtive."


    Now that I understand, there is no need to talk about the rtionship if it is a rtive.


    "Your cousin is very busy and excellent, let''s not disturb him." Dr. Tong said.


    (Ding Wenze: Well, this��)


    As Song Dad said, Doctor Tong is a genius when he speaks.


    After dinner, drink tea and wait for other doctors toe to prepare for the afternoon meeting. Suddenly an unexpected visitor came. An elderly doctor walked in, estimated to be fifty or sixty years old.


    Old doctors are generally highly respected. Dr. Tong led a group of young doctors to address each other respectfully: "Hello, Director Wang."


    "What''s your name, Director Wang, I''m retiring. I''m just a semi-retired old man, and the position of Director has left early." Director Wang pouted and smiled. Some denials are enough to show that he is not very happy, and he is not greedy for official positions.


    "Director Wang, sit down." Dr. Tong pulled out the chair beside him and asked the old man to sit down and asked, "What can the director do to guide us in neurosurgery III?"


    "Didn''t you say quit? What can I instruct?" Director Wang refuted the other party''s polite words again, and said frankly, "I wille to someone, I heard that this person is here today, so I came over after dinner to take a look. A nce."


    "Who?" A group of people wondered who their senior Fang Ze wasing to see.


    The old man said that he was here today. It should be a guest but a person from Fang Ze.


    Doctor Tong''s brain is really a ghost. He can guess right by asking or observing directly: "Dr. Xie? How did Director Wang get to know youter?"


    During the conversation between Director Wang and me, he turned his head and looked in the direction of ssmate Xie and said, "You know or remember you. You two just met in the next few days." It seems that the old junior recognized ssmate Xie first. face up.


    "Teacher, hello." Xie Wanying politely called out to the elders of the hospital.


    The people of the National Association have a question, how did the two get to know each other.


    Pan revealed the answer: "That teacher is the invigtor."


    It is possible for ??Fang Ze''s people to invigte our National Association Medical College. Everyone slowly thought about the exam day, which was very important for medical students, and they all understood at once: Mr. Wang is the examiner of the medical practitioner exam.


    In those days, it was even possible to arrange for candidates to takeputer-based questions and answer questions, and some were able to conduct unified training for examiners and examiners. The examiners in the capital examination area are basically temporary clinical teachers from the National Capital Department. It is to be forgotten that the number one medical school faction under the capital is Guodu but the National Association Beidu and others. It is strange that a teacher without Fang Ze was selected as an examiner.


    "Director Wang, he will be the chief examiner in the next few days. You forgot about that." Dr. Tong denied that he had known beforehand.


    Whether there will be after the National Medical Practitioner Examination, but not recently. The first year was the easiest, and almost everyone outside the medical circle paid attention. Because it is a new thing, Xiaojia is aware of it, knowing what the situation is and not feeling safe. From the seventh year of the Kama Sutra, it has been reborn seven times. In addition to the candidates, the number of people concerned has grown rapidly.


    It wasn��t originally, it was just a small rtionship with the medical school and students.

 Chapter 3102: 【3102】It is impossible to pass the test

    Chapter 3102 [3102] It is impossible to pass the test


    For employed doctors and clinical teachers, it is clearly an event that has nothing to do with the individual, and there is no need to worry about it. Unless the doctor himself has someone he cares about to take the test, he will ask a few questions about it.


    "Did you bring everything with you when you took the test?" Tao Zhijie took this opportunity to ask the two younger brothers and sisters.


    Senior Brother Tao, why are you asking them? The teachers who show off the National Association in front of Fang Ze are not afraid that they will fail the exam, so there is basically no need to ask.


    Not to mention the National Association, Fang Ze''s teacher is just as assured that the outstanding medical students in his school can pass the test.


    Special mention here, excellent.


    Don''t think that all the students who passed the college entrance examination and got into the famous medical school are all academic masters, and they should be very good all the way. no. After a few years of reading, some studentsck interest in medicine or go to ces other than study. The result of unintentional study of medicine is destined for these people''s achievements to plummet from the glory of the college entrance examination.


    Xie Wanying remembered her ssmates in the same year.


    In addition to her ssmate Kong Yunbin, who was enrolled in the eighth-year ss of Zhongshan Medical College, there are many college students admitted to Zhongshan Medical College in the same school, there are about ten, all over the medical school.


    One of the boys in the next ss who had a particrly deep impression on her was said to have fallen out of love during her medical college and university, and then she used alcohol every day to quell her sorrows. In the end, she didn''t get her graduation certificate and qualification examination certificate.


    You said such a vivid lesson, how can she indulge herself in a rtionship during her medical student. I can especially understand why the counselor of our ss, Teacher Ren, repeatedly arrests the girls in our ss, and it is necessary to casually fall in love during student days.


    The main reason is that medicine is difficult, and it ispletely possible to pass the majors outside of elementary school.


    Medicine has a ceiling on the lower limit of difficulty. Next time, the doctor''s qualification examination said that it is a pass line. How high is the standard line? ording to the teachers of the famous medical school, it is more important than getting the school''s graduation certificate and degree certificate. Because it is a national unified examination, the content of the examination must take into ount the teaching strength of other medical schools with high technical level, and take into ount the special students trained by medical schools, so the level can only be raised.


    Therefore, he said that if the teachers of the famous medical schools are concerned about what their students have to say, they can only say something simr to the words of Brother Tao: When you go to the exam, you don''t remember the ID card and other supporting documents. take it down? If you did not remember to fill in your admission ticket number during the written test?


    I was afraid that he would pass the exam or that he would be stupid in the special session. The once-a-year exam, which is lost this year and wille again next year, will cost him his promotion time.


    For Pan and us, it is wrong that the counselor acts as a teacher to give us a weak tone. The girls in our ss who went to take the exam were quite rxed. However, everyone thought that Xie had always hated getting up early and being greedy to study and work would be easier than us.


    result-


    "You are super hot and quiet." Director Wang exined why he came to thank his ssmates. "Your performance in the examination room makes you feel as if you are familiar with yourself at home."


    Students who are young masters, as long as they take this type of exam for the first time, they will definitely be unfamiliar with the examination room process, and they will feel apprehensive outside. Such as ssmate Pan and other National Association schrs, it is the easy one.

 Chapter 3103: 【3103】Subtext

    Chapter 3103 [3103] Subtext


    Xie Wanying is just the opposite.


    Reborn, where will the exam room be nervous, just like she was not very nervous about the college entrance examination at the beginning, it belongs to the rebirth welfare.


    The only thing she cares about in the exam is not to fail the exam because of any major incident. As long as there is an organized exam, she will definitely pass the exam with confidence.


    After her rebirth, the only thing she will be afraid of is: she will return to a high-IQ crowd to make a career. It is conceivable that as long as she makes a little mistake, it is easy to reveal her secrets.


    She did not expect that the chief examiner of the examination room at that time would remember her very well, and she did not expect that the chief examiner happened to be from Fang Ze, who studies the human brain. This seemed to make her break out in a cold sweat.


    "She is familiar with the examination room?" Dr. Tong questioned the meaning of Dr. Wang''s words.


    "That''s right." Dr. Wang recalled the situation in the examination room that day, "You know, after the test takers enter the examination room, when they see an examiner, they will ask, where do I start the operation now."


    The operation test in the practical skills test is conducted in a separate room with one or two examiners or a chief examiner.


    After entering, candidates will feel a sense of daze because they are unfamiliar with the environment. It is normal for candidates to ask the present examiner teacher for questions such as whether the operation can be started now, where to start the operation, which items can be used and which cannot be taken, whether the operation is facing the teacher, etc. As long as there is no suspicion of leaking answers and assisting candidates in operation, it is the examiner''s duty to guide the examiner on the spot.


    Student Xie is like this. Before leaving the room, he was familiar with it as Dr. Wang said to go home. It is also necessary to ask questions. He picked up the items outside the examination room and ended the operation.


    "You know which things are not yours, and you can''t take them carefully." Dr. Wang said.


    After your rebirth, you took the pathology subject, but the operation skills exam process is very simr. It doesn''t happen that that year is the past few years after your rebirth. You have heard about the questions and the environment of the examination room, and you are really familiar with those aspects.


    An excellent candidate who was too unusual became, Dr. Wang said: "You go through the motions like a model, doing operations is like cooking outside the home, slow and steady, you need to ask anyone what you want to do at all. They can''t imagine To the hearts of your examiners at that time."


    After listening to the scene described by Zhan Siguang, the people present had a corresponding sense of picture in their minds. Theyughed out loud,ughing at the subtext of Zhan Siguang''s words: the examiners were probably dripping with sweat, the examinee Unfamiliar like that, could it be a omission?


    Xie Wanying''s back was really hot.


    Beside ??, Senior Brother Cao stretched out his hand and patted you on the back. He should have seen that you were different. If he was trying to appease you: rx, rx.


    It''s only a little bit, that''s fine.


    "They��" Zhan Siguang came over just to confirm the situation, and asked Zhan Si''s group, "Did they tell you about the situation in the examination room?"


    The National Association teacher left out questions for his students? is possible. The National Association teachers themselves know the subject.


    is the student Pan who doubts that he can''t ask about the same period exam.


    Pan Shihua answered the other teacher seriously: "Is there really? What''s the use of what your counselor said to tell you, because the environment and content of the examination room will change every year. I will dy the question for you, and when I go here, I will find that I am afraid to scare you, yes. If you take the test with a special heart.��

 Chapter 3104: 【3104】Saved

    Chapter 3104 [3104] Saved


    Saying so, his ssmate Pan and other candidates in the ss will be nervous. Only Xie kept his extraordinary calm after entering the examination room ording to what Teacher Wang said, which really surprised him.


    "What about you?" Dr. Wang asked several other teachers from the National Association.


    Students don��t know, medical school teachers don��t know, clinical teachers don��t know? The examiners are selected from the group of clinicians. Will the clinical teachers of the National Association hear some rumors and let their students miss the question?


    "Is it better to find the examiner instead of our National Association?" Tao Zhijie smiled helplessly. There may be traces of Fang Ze''s omission of questions for his students in the capital. The National Association has never been involved in such things, and I doubt where the National Association talkse from.


    "What about the two of you?" Dr. Wang decided to ask every member of the National Association to prevent slipping through the.


    To say that Dr. Wang is too upright, he is an absolutely honest examiner, and if there are doubts, we will go to the bottom of it.


    Song Xuelin, who was named first, put on a very responsible expression and said, "I thought about waiting for her to ask, but she never came to ask me."


    Dr. Song, what did you say? It turns out that you are already ready to give me a omission? Xie Wanying wanted to raise her hand to cover her forehead.


    Hahaha andughter broke out at the scene. Dr. Wang couldn''t stopughing.


    This talented student from the Northern Capital had clearly passed the examst year, but he deliberately said half-heartedly, saying that they thought too much.


    The conversation between people with high IQs is like this, Xie Wanying has the idea of ??running away, the field of neurosurgery is really scary. "I know you, Dr. Cao." Dr. Wang asked the first National Association member for an answer.


    Cao Yong said: "What you say is important. For example, let their people try to answer that question by themselves. Anyway, their people have contacted you and have a little idea of ??what you are like."


    Brother Cao''s words were enough, he kicked the ball back to the opposite side.


    Dr. Tong said to Dr. Wang: "It''s absolutely necessary to say that you know the topic because you are too good at observing words and expressions."


    "Is it that powerful?" Dr. Wang asked.


    "Yes, maybe as soon as you leave the examination room and see their eyes, you will basically know what they are thinking." Dr. Tong told Dr. Wang how it was based on his own experience of being touched.


    Doctor Wang showed a stunned expression.


    Has Xie Wanying ever been so thankful in her heart? She thanked Senior Brother Cao and Dr. Tong for finally saving you from the state of being ripped off. I heard that we are going to have a meeting in the morning, and Xie wants to speak, and Dr. Wang stayed to observe. It can be seen that the other purpose of the integrity examiner is simply to take a step back and understand the seemingly amazing Xie.


    When the time came, the participating doctors arrived at the scene one by one.


    Dr. Tong must introduce key characters to the guests: "Director Hou, the director of the medical department of your hospital. Director Zhai is the director of your neurology department No. 7. They are very unfamiliar with me. I was the lead person for the patient that time. Saying that the patient should have been admitted to our department, it is your honor that we have given the patient to you now."


    It is very unusual for the doctors of the two hospitals to cooperate to make a statement that requires the approval of the hospital leaders.


    "Let''s have a meeting first." Director Hou, who was in charge of presiding over that meeting, said, "President Zhang said, and said that he wille around and listen to itter."


    said that the lowest leader wasing, and Xiaojia felt relieved after hearing it.


    End of the meeting.


    The patient''s condition was not discussedst night, and it was basically clear.

 Chapter 3105: 【3105】Hope

    Chapter 3105 [3105] Hope


    The battle between ??st night and this morning gave both sides a better understanding of each other''s abilities. The topic of discussion now focuses on ways of working together.


    "If the chief surgeon is to be the chief surgeon, Dr. Tong of our hospital should be the one." Director Hou proposed.


    Sure enough, Fang Ze couldn''t give up the most important position in the operation.


    The patient agreed to disagree with this point. Fang Ze made another proposal. It should be that some kind of consensus was reached soon after what happenedst night. Listening to Director Hou said: "The patient mainly has requirements for the surgical n. Therefore, we will refer to the surgical n of your National Association to do it."


    Hearing what the other party said, the people on the National Association side didn''t know whether to cry orugh.


    Fang Ze''s peopleughed bitterly.


    Director Hou cleared his throat three times.


    Dr. Wang, who didn''t know what was going on before, spoke up and said about his family''s leader: "Are you going to let others direct our Dr. Tong to do hard work?"


    The cool Dr. Tong said coolly: "Certainly not, I don''t like to do cool work the most, and the hardest cool work should be shared with assistants."


    "Who do you want to be your assistant?"


    "Isn''t this the next thing to discuss?"


    It turned out that Fang Ze was ying with this abacus, so let��s take the face away first. Anyway, a group of doctors are in the operating room, and the patient does not know which is the chief surgeon who actually performed the operation on her, so anyone can do it.


    Surgery has always been performed by anyone. asionally the chief swordsman can''t be reced by others.


    What is really going to be determined is who gets involved in this surgical team, which is a matter of further surgical roadmaps.


    "You, Dr. Tong, as the chief surgeon, talk about my n first." Director Hou handed over the "microphone" to Dr. Tong.


    Doctor Tong aimed his eyes at the opposite side and said, "The visitor is a guest. You want to hear your opinion first."


    This morning, I suddenly said that I came to see the patient and then said that I had a meeting by the way. The time was so tight that I had no time to prepare the content of the meeting. It is possible for Fang Ze to make relevant preparations for this. In the same way, the preparation time for the National Association should be sufficient. It has something to do with it. There are a group of top experts who study the human brain. It is difficult toe up with a n before meeting each other.


    "Did Dr. Cao say that?" Dr. Wang asked.


    "I''ll leave it to you, Dr. Xie. You, Dr. Xie, are doctors trusted by patients." Cao Yong said.


    Brother Cao��s words mean that you must retire to that surgical team.


    If the National Association has any opinion on that point, it fully shows that there is no certain expectation for you.


    Speaking in front of a group of gangsters, the pressure on that scalp is quite small, and You Qi was just about to be skinned. Xie Wanying resisted, looked up at her notebook and said, "The key steps in the operation are two tumors. Considering the characteristics of the patient''s beauty, minimally invasive surgery should be used as much as possible to regress. Your idea is to dpress first, and dpress the path. It''s a transnasal approach."


    The craniopharyngioma is small and can be removed by retrograde transcranial surgery before dpression through the transsphenoidal approach.


    "When taking another meningioma, because the patient will be worried that your limbs will be affected, you want to avoid damaging your nerve, so you need to use anesthesia to wake up during surgery to retreat. At that time, you will invite your friends to retreat. Helping outside the operating room and supporting the patient is not conducive to appease the patient''s mentality."


    It was quiet outside the conference room, and it seemed that no doctor was holding back.


    Pan Shihua secretly squeezed a few sweats for Xie, and it could be seen that the people from the National Association were waiting for Xie''s Wang Zhan to appear.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3106: 【3106】Surprise or fright

    Chapter 3106 [3106] Surprise or fright


    These can only be regarded as rtively conventional content, and they are very rough. They do not contain technical points for the time being, not to mention that there will be eye-catching sh points.


    Fang Ze''s research on the human brain is all human essence, and it is impossible to be fooled.


    "Pour a ss of water for Dr. Xie." Dr. Tong said to the person next to him.


    Dr. Ou Feng went to get a ss of water for the fellow.


    "Doctor Xie, it''s alright, take it slow, the anesthesiologist from our hospital has just arrived." Dr. Tong said.


    Pressure is superimposedyer byyer.


    Xie Wanying exhaled softly in her heart, and a voice came from her ear.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t exin clearly, I''ll add it."


    It was Senior Brother Cao who said in her ear, his tone was as gentle and amiable as usual, and he was ready to give her the bottom line. This instead gave her some stimtion, thinking that she couldn''t lose her senior brother''s face.


    In fact, all the teachers present could see the tension in her heart, which might cause her mind to be a little confused.


    Speaking of which, this state is very rare for her, apparently because someone almost pped her skin just now. As a result, Dr. Wang was very conscious and conscious. He lifted the lid of the teacup in public and took a sip of tea to help her change the topic: "Which friend of the patient would you like to invite into the operating room to help?"


    This question does not contain technology, it is considered that the seniors have relieved her stress.


    "The n is to invite a friend who is familiar with the operating room." Xie Wanying said politely.


    Common sense spection: "Is it a doctor?"


    "You don''t know, the patient is Dr. Cao''s ssmate." Dr. Tong held Dr. Wang, who asked again, to help him exin.


    Dr. Wang understands even more after hearing this: "Dr. Cao will definitely leave the operating room, do you need to ask?"


    Going back to the source is the characteristic of that old man.


    "At that time, the patient''s own opinions must be consulted first." Xie Wanying said.


    "Is it okay to give you a surprise?" Dr. Wang asked jokingly.


    "I''m afraid I''m frightened." Dr. Tong gags again.


    "Can a friend be frightened? If a friend can be frightened, it needs to be discussed and discussed." Dr. Wang tapped his fingers on the table and said with a serious attitude.


    There was a burst ofughter under the table.


    Director Hou opened his mouth and pointed out that his colleague was pretending: "You said that you should ask the patient''s own opinion first, how can you be frightened. He wants to tell someone who is not from you, and the method is too advanced."


    Doctor Wang Shiyue was exposed by the leader: "No one is curious."


    Although including Dr. Wang, Pei Xian''s people can guess who the friend you want to invite may be, because there is only one doctor outside the National Association who is not in the neurology department.


    "Does Dr. Tao know the patient?" Dr. Wang simply asked directly.


    "I know." Tao Zhijie was candid, nodding with a serious smile in his smile.


    Brother Tao''s lie shows that he is ready to fulfill his promise to help you.


    There are not so many people in front to support, if you are timid, you should. Pei Xianhe sorted out her thoughts. She used her head to look at the notes and said, "You personally think that it would be too difficult for Dr. Tong to take care of several key points in the operation alone."


    No one dared to say that our young general Fang Ze was tooborious for the operation. If they didn''t understand youter, the people on Fang Ze''s side would be blushing and want to overturn the table.


    "How did they feel when they heard it?" Director Hou smiled and asked himself.


    Doctor Tong replied with a smile, "Is that what you expected?"


    After the other teacher said that, Pei Xianhe dared to remonstrate: "Someone can do that operation alone, and it needs the cooperation of few people."

 Chapter 3107: 【3107】Key role

    Chapter 3107 [3107] Key role


    Echoing her voice, many doctors in the room took out their notebooks and prepared to take notes.


    Cooperating with the surgeon is a must-have item and is amon urrence. How to achieve precise coordination is the most important purpose of this kind of meeting discussion. Everyone needs to take notes.


    After Dr. Tong did not fall behind, he opened the leather notebook that had been ced on the table with his left hand, took out a "Hermes" pen with his right hand, and opened the cap.


    Seeing that the chief surgeon was memorizing, other young doctors did not dare to raise their heads casually, but lowered their heads like elementary school students obediently listening to their teachers and doing their homework.


    To be honest, Fang Ze''s big battle can make people feel the real pressure again.


    What can really givepetitors a sense of coercion is always seriousness. Brain doctors know these things so well that they can be said to be doctors who understand human nature the most.


    The national cooperation and others are waiting for you.


    Pan took out two more pens from the schoolbag he was carrying.


    Look at the left eye, the two brothers are holding pens and tapping the tip of the pen on the paper,


    Looking at his right eye again, Song Xuelin, who never liked to take notes, had to pretend to take out a small notebook.


    is obviously going topete with the opponent.


    Xie, who was sitting in the middle, probably didn''t show any timidity anymore because he had already charged into battle. His face was calm, and he said his own opinion: "The biggest difficulty in cutting a tumor during surgery is expanding it."


    To her point of view, the surgeons present nodded frequently.


    The reason why ?? is difficult to expand and cut is that the ambiguity cannot be exact.


    You shed down, and as a result, you were ambiguous about where you wanted to cut. How could it be that you cut a useful work.


    The uracy of the expansion and resection is too closely rted to the patient''s survival period and preoperative quality of life, which is the point that doctors must pay attention to.


    There are several methods used in medicine to try to solve that problem, such as the mostplicated one, which will be describedter with the aid of intraoperative slow pathology to support the evidence of resection. But when ites to the actual operation, Dr. Li must first select the points that can be expanded and incised for intraoperative pathology. It is equivalent to saying that in the end it is Dr. Li who will y that crucial role.


    How to expand? Where to do expansion, whether to expand, etc., all require the surgeon to make a preliminary judgment.


    ording to the results of imaging and other examinations to make postoperative nning, from making a certain amount of time to save the doctor''s time for making resection judgments during surgery. It''s just postoperative nning and guarantees that there will definitely be variables during the operation.


    Even if there is no medical instrument that has not yet been retired first, there is a way for him to scan the micro-level where individual tumor cells are scattered, which means that the postoperative nning itself can only be called unlimited nning. As a result, Dr. Li did not even use his medical experience to determine the scope of expansion during the operation, such as touching the tissue far away from the tumor with his hands or instruments to perceive whether it might be OK.


    All that again shows that the importance of the doctor''s on-site judgment during the operation is always the first.


    "That judgment is your advantage, and it is also the advantage of Dr. Tong and Dr. Cao." Xie Wanying said.


    sigh, almost everyone in the scene raised their eyes to look at you in unison.


    Fang Ze''s people were the most surprised,pletely thinking that you would dare to speak up and say that he is okay.


    People from the National Associationughed dumbly in their hearts: That''s how Xie Yijin got his name, and you dare to punch yourself in the face.


    "Does he think you''re really okay?" A hospital leader like Director Hou can feel that you''re uninteresting and ask you again.

 Chapter 3108: 【3108】Fantastic

    Chapter 3108 [3108] Unique


    When the leader asks you this way, it is giving you a chance. You should seize the opportunity no matter what, say yes first, and then think of other ways to help yourself.


    In the end, what everyone saw was that Xie Wanying shook her head firmly: "No."


    Her specialty is three-dimensionality.


    The concept of three-dimensional and two-dimensional is not a simple conceptual distinction, but should bepared within the category.


    A single tumor cell is viewed as a two-dimensional surface on a pathological slice. Of course, everyone knows that it is a three-dimensional organism, not two-dimensional.


    This world is basically made up of three dimensions, even if a thin piece of paper is carefully studied, it has thickness. The reason for the existence of two dimensions is obviously to facilitate human thinking in certain situations, so it should be something closer to abstraction, such as extracted two-dimensional mathematical and physical forms.


    From this point of view, she believes that someone''s two-dimensionalputational thinking is much higher than her three-dimensional thinking andputational ability in some aspects, because it is more abstract.


    The benefits of ?? abstraction are self-evident, and you can go ahead to guide practice, again exemplifying mathematical and physical forms.


    "Two points are a line, three points are a ne, and four points are a solid." Xie Wanying said, "If a tumor cell is regarded as a point, and two cells are a line, four points must be gathered. It bes a tumor. Looking for a single scattered cell is not very meaningful. There are many such scattered single cells in the human body. The fastest and most urate hits on them, preferably when they form a trend of a line, regress and reduce the dimensionality."


    "He means?"


    "In your personal opinion, if you use a metaphor, you can''t call a tumor a three-dimensional object with an antenna."


    Almost all of the people present were doctors from Li, and when I recalled the tumors that I had seen during the operation, it was like the picture Xie said. The tumor is like a veritable tentacle, a small pile of strange shapes. If we look back at the history of tumor expansion, it is the tumor body that grows along the seven-week-long antenna.


    If you want to achieve real expansion and cutting, it is the best to get started with the antenna.


    Remove the seven-dimensional line and let it form an eight-dimensional body.


    If I am, the patients discussed today are the tumor that is too difficult to rpse, and the doctor must make a clean cut during the operation, and even more need to target the seven-dimensional line to strike.


    That kind of surgical thinking is unique.


    Big Nianzhong whispered, and the discussion was very cold.


    The eyes of many of the young people here are shining brightly: It''s worthy of being Wang Zianxie, ssmate, and once again put forward something we have heard.


    Director Hou chatted with Dr. Tong and other calves from his own hospital for a while, then turned his head and said on behalf of Xiaojia, "You guys understand what you said, but he said he did it."


    "No one can do it." Song Xuelin thought that the heavyweight figure should need your general exnation.


    This is, Dr. Song''s nickname is already well-known in the circle. The younger generation should be aware of Dr. Song''s ability.


    With your final word, no one''s eyes are locked on Sun Haoya''s face.


    is the meaning, Sun Haoya''s eyes stared at you as long as you didn''t expect it when you said the first sentence.


    Xie Wanying: The feeling is back to the scene where I met Dr. Xie for the first time and was praised by Dr. Xie. I don''t miss it at all.

 Chapter 3109: 【3109】Point out awesome

    Chapter 3109 [3109] Point out the power


    "Dr. Song will definitely join the surgical team, isn''t it, Dr. Tong?" Director Hou pped his hands, very happy, and expressed his warm wee to this matter.


    They Fang Ze had long wanted to take this talented man into his pocket, but unfortunately the National Association caught this golden fish ahead of schedule.


    If this genius can really show his hand in their operating room, it will be a good opportunity for Fang Ze''srge group of human brain doctors to study the genius brain. Although it may not be possible to study anything, it is the interest of neurosurgeons.


    Doctor Tong responded quickly to the leader''s words: "Yes. Not only Dr. Song must join."


    Another gifted one must follow so they can study. In fact, there is no need for Cao Yong to mention that they had this n at the beginning.


    For this reason, the big bulls on Fang Ze''s side were a little anxious. It''s no wonder that when that person said that he couldn''t do it, Director Hou asked him why he couldn''t.


    Doctor Tong couldn''t wait, so he expressed his heart and purpose for Fang Ze''s own people: "She has the ultimate treasure yet to be used."


    National Association: Fang Ze and the guys.


    confirmed that a group of people who study the human brain gathers into a group, which is a super scary thing.


    In the face of the enthusiasm of the seniors, Xie Wanying said ording to the facts: "At best, I can onlyy hands on Dr. Song."


    Originally, it was said that cutting two-dimensional lines was something only Dr. Song could do, and the rest were only assistants.


    "How do you n to be an assistant?" Director Hou, the leader, asked again.


    "Assistant is not just helping L''s work." Xie Wanying said.


    Your words amused all the gang of Fang Ze''s gangsters present.


    He said how could Wang Zhai be so humble.


    "You are hiding it, you are hiding it for you to see."


    "It''s what you said is wrong, it''s L''s job."


    Fang Ze''s little guys want to express their fullness, but unfortunately there is a way to pick out the faults in your words. Dr. Wang opened his mouth to exin the secret words buried in his heart: "When you invigted your exam early in the morning, you could feel that you didn''t have the brain of your neurology department."


    What is ?? Neurorico''s brain, peak brain. The top calfs are like Dr. Tong, Dr. Wang, Dr. Cao, Senior Brother, and Dr. Song, and we don''t even tell a joke.


    Specifically, when the Mavericks listened to you about the seven-dimensional line, they could guess what the previous step was. In terms ofplexity, we need to cut a seven-dimensional line, and the seven-dimensional line is actually in an eight-dimensional solid. How to find the position of the seven-dimensional line is something that only you can do. Finding a spot is Lara''s job.


    What must be denied is that you and Dr. Song touched each other''s brains. The other guy has already touched the brains of you and Dr. Song. Only the seven-dimensional and eight-dimensional you mentioned today, it is not like the brain has opened up again, opening the lid of the golden treasure chest anding out again is a king bomb.


    "How to get rid of the residual tumor is the most difficult. Doctor Xie, his task is very heavy." Director Hou said in a few words, pointing out the most powerful point of your Wang Zhuang.


    The seventh dimension is just to point out the direction, if the specific operation is to see the details of the eighth dimension. In other words, it is wrong to peel off the residual tumor, and the leader of Zhuangjiayuan is also urate.


    Xie Wanying added one more factually: "You and Dr. Song can only do what they can do with their brains."


    Hearing your words fall to the ground, a group of little guys stopped having fun.


    The reason why Wang Zha is called Wang Zhai is that all the fried ones are kings.

 Chapter 3110: 【3110】There are tricks behind

    Chapter 3110 [3110] There are tricks behind


    "I don''t think you can get rid of this coolie." Dr. Wang turned his head and said to Dr. Tong, who said he wanted to get rid of the work.


    Doctor Tong said coolly: "It''s always something to share. They can''t do it, isn''t there someone who can do it?"


    When the mind is not enough, feel the hand instead. Therefore, the higher-level doctor needs to help try it at the critical moment.


    The general direction of the surgery has been discussed. Dr. Hou asked about details: "Dr. Xie, the surgical procedure you just mentioned is from the sphenoid approach and then the transcranial approach. Is there any particr point and consideration?"


    Technical leaders are asking all the crux of the matter.


    Xie Wanying said: "I was thinking that after incising a part from the sphenoid approach, the craniopharyngioma and meningioma can be confined to a controble area, so that a transcranial approach can be used to solve this problem. Complete resection of both tumors."


    A whole row of them was silent.


    Fang Zeren: It turns out that after waiting for a long time, the real Wang Zhai is here. People have already spoken.


    h h h. Like Dr. Tong''s confrontationst night, a group of people hurriedly took out the medical records to study and judge carefully. I saw a bunch of neurosurgeons holding the film under themp and looking at it, and my mind was about to turn.


    Doctor Tong''s pen swished on the paper again, and re-drawn the anatomical map she had given him a second lookst night, so that she could ponder more patiently. When I saw her draw it outst night, he and the others really didn''t expect that this trick would be thrown out next time.


    "There is no possibility that she said that."


    "If it can be done, it is easy to say."


    "To try."


    A bunch of little guys study to study the way.


    After all, no one is very excited. Without a better surgical method, it is very unfavorable to the development of Rico Medicine for patients.


    Tong Zhuchen and his Chinese coordinators, who were also on the scene, can realize at this moment that Fang Ze''s huge talent and equipment and technical reserves make Fang Ze people have no confidence to do that kind of attempt.


    I can''t tell, but the result in front of me confirms that Xie Wanying''s proposal to let patientse to Tong Zhu''s hospital is awesome, and it''s good for everyone. Tong Zhuchen felt that he had learned something from Xie Wanying again.


    Cao Yong received a nce from the people around him and replied with a smile.


    Xie Wanying seems to be afraid that you will touch my brain. Brother Cao handed him another nce.


    That time, Cao Yong didn''t sweat at all.


    I am afraid that you will touch my brain, but I am afraid that you will touch my honesty today.


    The atmosphere of the academic discussion in the room was cold. The voice protruding from the door is a small figure who seems to be helping the atmosphere to a low ebb.


    "That person''s surgery nning was very wrong."


    Hearing that loud and majestic voice, Fang Ze''s people turned their heads for the first time.


    "President Zhang, you are here." Director Hou took the lead to get up and lead him and me to greet the little boss.


    Dean Zhang, who came back with his secretary, is slightly fat, and despite the prestige in his voice, his face is warm and smiling, and it is scary at all.


    The absence of such a dean shows the tolerance of the little bosses beyond the limit, which is a good thing for Neurorico.


    Neurology is like that, facing the most mysterious field of brain in the human body, it is more important than other departments to explore the unknown, and it must dare to speak, act and explore.


    Senior Brother Cao The people from Fang Ze that we have been in contact with so far are all brave to speak up, such as Dr. Tong being called a teenager.

 Chapter 3111: 【3111】Don’t miss the bottom

    Chapter 3111 [3111] Don''t miss the bottom


    Dean Zhang walked into the crowd and quickly mingled with the employees without any pretense. He clearly encouraged everyone to continue to speak freely: "It''s a good thing for young people to get involved. It''s okay, just say something."


    As hospital administrators, the deans have simr ideas. Dean Zhang''s remarks are reminiscent of Dean Wu of the National Association. Dean Wu prefers to describe young people as catfish. He is not afraid of young people saying things that seem unrealistic, as long as young people can stir up the boiling energy of the whole old pond.


    President Zhang was not afraid to confess and said to a group of the National Association: "I just had a phone call with your President Wu. Like me, President Wu is looking forward to the surgical cooperation between our two hospitals. We are particrly concerned about the movements of your young people. Dr. Xie , Doctor Song, show us well."


    Hey? Xie Wanying was stunned for a moment, and doubts arose in her heart.


    Did she hear it wrong just now?


    Did the dean of the National Association mentioned that she would like to thank her ssmates? Does the dean of the National Association know that she is thanking her ssmates?


    (Dean Wu: Director Zhang, please take it easy, don��t give me the bottom of Teacher Wu.)


    Dean Zhang seemed to have a good connection with his old friend Wu Lingxi, and stopped.


    After the ?? discussion session, the National Association members went home.


    Say hello to Dad Song before leaving, Dad Song wants to stay in the hospital and apany his friends.


    My friend''s surgery went well, Dad Song could feel at ease, he spoke with a smile, clenched his son''s boss''s hand and thanked him, "Thank you, Dr. Cao, foring here."


    "I didn''t help much."


    "Dr. Cao was dyed by his car. Has the car been repaired?"


    "Fixed, fixed."


    "Fixed tires?"


    "Yes, tires." Cao Yong thanked Dad Song for giving me an excuse, although that excuse didn''t soundme.


    Before confirming that my hunch was correct, that excuse was reallyme.


    "Senior brother, what happened to his tires?" Xie Wanying asked.


    The group walked over to my car, and everyone was ready to sit down on my so-called tire-repaired car.


    When you asked, Cao Yong suddenly remembered that you were the driver''s son, and he knew how to look at the car just like your boy, so he hurriedly stretched out his hand and grabbed you and said, "It''s for use, after it''s been repaired, sit in the car. go."


    Hearing the voice of my senior brother, I want to rush back to the hospital. Thinking of our grouping out one day, although there is no surgery scheduled today, it would be kind for us to leave all the daily work to Brother Huang and ssmate Geng. Xie Wanying turned around and got back into the car.


    No one gets in the car.


    Brother Tao sat under the passenger seat.


    "Brother Tao, did his car break down too?"


    Tao Zhijie was unprepared when he received the question from Master Sister, so he answered slowly: "Your car is broken."


    To be precise, I was honest that time. When I went out, I found that someone had scratched the front of my carst night. Suddenly received a notice from Zhang Huayao, afraid that it was time to take a taxi directly to Guozhi.


    The only mistake I made was that I knew how my head was kicked by a donkey. When I said the previous paragraph, it became more and more in: "I ran into him at the auto repair shop with his senior brother Cao. Your car is repaired faster, so I had to stop by the way. My car. I heard that they came to Fang Ze for a meeting and just came to hear it."


    The phone rang, and Xie Wanying received a big call after listening to Senior Tao''s words.


    "Yingying." Wu Lixuan said on the opposite side, "You were about to go out when you found out that something happened."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Dr. Tao''s car parked in the district of their hospital was scratched."


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3112: 【3112】Capital Society Death

    Chapter 3112 [3112] Capital Society Death


    "Did you see it at the auto repair shop?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "What auto repair shop, didn''t you hear what I said?" Wu Lixuan was surprised that her ear sensitivity decreased one day.


    Xie Wanying didn''t know how to exin it to Fa, because someone said just now that his car was parked at an auto repair shop for repairs. Maybe they have two cars, both of which were scraped, one was repaired and the other stayed in the parking lot of themunity.


    The driver and the people in the passenger seat were already dripping with cold sweat.


    When he received the look from the front mirror of the younger sister who was earnestly helping him think of a reason, Tao Zhijie''s palm immediately rested above his brow, which was equivalent to covering his face.


    My God, this situation is like throwing him into a coffin, a capital letter of death.


    Heavenly curse the liar.


    If you don''t believe this evil word, you just need to listen to the voice on the other side of the phone and don''t stop to sell his face.


    As we all know, Miss Wu Lixuan, the younger sister of ssmate Xie, is a very warm-hearted person. She is so enthusiastic that she spit out every word as if she is continuing to help nail someone''s lie to the coffin board, dong dong dong.


    "His car is parked in the parking lot of themunity. I didn''t go out until now, and I found it when I got out and drove. Because my car has always been parked not far from his and your brother Cao''s parking space, so they can see each other. "Having said that, just in case she got it wrong, Wu Lixuan went around someone''s car to verify, "It''s his license te number. I''ll read it, you can give him the number and ask again. Ask him if it''s his car. I saw his headlights were broken. Do you think you should tell me to go to the police to find out who did it."


    Wu Lixuan raised her eyes and looked at Senior Brother Tao who was sitting behind her.


    Xie Wanying simply dared to remove the hand that was covering her face.


    Cao Yong, who was driving beside me, looked behind his eyes, as if he had be a full-time driver and only remembered to be responsible for driving.


    The appearance of the two brothers holding their foreheads and thinking and driving seriously condensed the concentration of the medical professionals, Wu Lixuan sighed, so you may have heard the conversation between you and Fada.


    Cao Yong and Mei Ziyan: Yes, it was Mei Ziyan''s thud, the sound of nailing the coffin of a lie, and the two of us have not been shaken. I thought of any way to deal with it, but I didn''t pretend to be blind and deaf for a while.


    "Why is he talking, Yingying?" Tao Zhijie asked in surprise when he noticed the strange silence on the side of Fadai.


    "There''s something." Wu Lixuan looked away from the two brothers and said, "You two brothers Tao will take the car to the auto repair shop for repair."


    Master sister suspected two words, and pped me directly in the face. Xie Wanying felt the skin on the palm of her hand getting hot.


    "Does he know I''m going to drive the car for repairs? He told me, right?" Tao Zhijie understood the worry and said, "The main reason is that you know my phone number, so you can only call him to let me know. Since I know, something is wrong."


    "Li Xuan, thank him."


    "He asked me to thank you." Tao Zhijie thought it was another person saying thank you, so he opened his mouth and answered, "Why are you so polite, I used to be neighbors all the year round, and it was right to take care of each other."


    The words of the cold-hearted neighbor, Sister Da Wu, put the finishing touches on the front, causing the two people sitting in the back to stiffen their backs, their hearts beat slowly, and they were out of breath.

 Chapter 3113: 【3113】leak into a big sieve

    Chapter 3113 [3113] Leaking into a big sieve


    This is like helping, telling them that if they want to lie in the future, it is better to take it easy, and a good neighbor is watching them all the time. Although Wu Lixuan definitely didn''t think so in her heart. People really just want to help. Anyway, when you lie, let me know in advance, Sister Wu, so that you can cover and y.


    The other two received the lesson of this blood.


    "Stop talking, I''ll hang up first."


    The phone finally stopped.


    Almost everyone in the car seemed to be able to survive, gasping for breath.


    Xie Wanying suddenly found that Pan Shihua, a ssmate beside her, was panting for unknown reasons.


    Seeing ssmate Pan, who was looking at her, was uncharacteristically unkind, and waved his hand to her and asked her not to look at it. The predicament in front of him is obviously that the brothers deliberately only want to hide Xie from the other person. He needs to be careful not to stab the ho''s nest of the brothers, otherwise he will be "hated" by the brothers.


    What about Dr. Song?


    Dr. Song is as profound as a cat god, his face is facing out the car window, and he puts on the earphone cable when he gets into the car, which fully reflects the spirit of the cat **** who doesn''t hear what''s going on inside the car.


    Panting, panting again, probably when everyone was preparing how to resolve the situation in the car, the phone rang again, as if an rm had been set off.


    Cao Yong stretched out his hand like an electric shock, and pressed the answer button on the phone without much thought. Maybe subconsciously, he was just anxious to turn off the rm, so he couldn''t react quickly. In fact, he shouldn''t have answered the call.


    The speakerphone is turned on due to driving.


    "Cao Yong." Zhu Huicang roared from the phone on the opposite side, "What''s the matter? We said where did he and this Buddha go out this morning?"


    Luo Ping and Tao Zhijie: Forget it.


    After all, that leak is slowly turning into a small sieve, let us continue to circle, just want to escape.


    "Why are you talking, Luo Ping?" Seeing my answer, Zhu Huicang said slowly to the point of death, "Where are they going to talk slowly. You warn them, they don''t give you honesty. He knows that if there is nothing wrong, you and Fu Xinheng will be the same. should know."


    "He - I''ll talk about itter." Luo Ping came back to his senses, and it was time to reach out and hang up the phone.


    "His voice sounded weak, did he have breakfast and lunch? It''s for you to invite him to dinner." Zhu Huicang roared again.


    How can we be out of strength, it is the slow heart that is scared to stop. Cao Yong and Tao Zhijie thought.


    Hearing that, I really only had to pierce thisyer of paper.


    Looking at the silent faces of the two senior brothers in the back, Xie Wanying is forbidden to recall the situation when she sent her little cousin to seek medical treatment. At this time, it was a rare scene, but the position was changed.


    It is unimaginable that the senior brothers may be honest with good intentions, but with good intentions.


    Thinking about it at this moment, Brother Cao, we are facing the honest you, we will say everything when we know what your situation is, and help you cover up, just waiting for you to say it when you feel it is appropriate. That is a kind of considerate pretending to know, and it can be said that it is absolutely the best way to deal with it. It is fair to admit that at that time, your heart was moved to tears by your brothers and juniors.


    Now it is your turn.


    "Brother Zhu."


    Hearing you speak suddenly, Zhu Huicang pricked up his ears and said, "Is he with us?"


    "Yes, you are with Senior Brother Cao. Senior Brother Zhu, tell him about the situation."

 Chapter 3114: 【3114】Throw a fried

    Chapter 3114 [3114] Throw a bomb


    Ear heard that she was going to take the initiative to make a report, and the people in the car and the person on the other side of the phone were horrified for a moment.


    "You, you, you, what do you want to say?" Zhu Huicang''s mouth showed some panic and staggering. He waspletely unexpected about her initiative, so he was very afraid.


    A group of people in the car were just as scared.


    The eyes of Cao Yong and Tao Zhijie in front of him nced hesitantly and sharply at her face back and forth through the front mirror of the car: How much did she guess? How much have they missed?


    Student Pan Shihua swallowed like a little rabbit: What is Xie going to say?


    A pair of frightened brown eyes showed in the car window, as if she had guessed that she was about to throw a nuclear bomb.


    "Senior Zhu, today I went to Fangze with Senior Brother Cao and Senior Brother Tao for a meeting. We haven''t left in Fangze and haven''t been to other ces. I can testify for them." .


    Sure enough, a huge amount of nuclear warheads blew up everyone on the opposite side of the phone and in the car.


    "Am I having a problem with my ears?!" Zhu Huicang shouted, unable to believe it, and asked about the others.


    Considering that the hospital has not yete to get off work, when Senior Brother Zhu is not at home, he should be a group of colleagues who were inquiring in the hospital.


    "Your ears are fine."


    responded with Fu Xinheng''s cold seal confirmation.


    Xie Wanying: Mr. Fu was originally there��


    "Xie Wanying, you?" Then came the voice of Senior Zhou Junpeng criticizing her.


    "Don''t be too busy talking about her." The new voice was Chang Jiawei, who told me that you were right, "You must help us be honest, if you are threatened by Cao Yong.".


    It seems that there is no small group of people gathered at the cardiology department and other rted news.


    "Is there anything?" Tao Zhijie said repeatedly. Seek truth from facts, it''s your own decision, how can you let your seniors take the me.


    "Yingying." First, he asked you to shut up gently, and then Chang Jiawei yelled at me, "Cao Yong, they said it themselves, let youe out and help them talk about it."


    The two people who were sitting in the back, who were defended by you, all had this overly frightened expression on their faces before they were overturned by you.


    Xie Wanying was half paralyzed under the seat because of this, her brain crashed and crashed again: That''s what happened, why did you, the one who was hiding it, take the initiative to help us cover up the lie.


    Cao Yong''s hand really dropped the phone that time, and said, "You guys are slow, he will tell you when he has nothing to say."


    What ?? means is that everything is fine. If I gave you a bag, I might ask you to help me as a shield.


    The car braked into the hospital parking lot to reach the destination, and no one got on the car in turn.


    casually picked up the briefcase with no teacher''s medical records, Xie Wanying just got in the car when a sound came from the front.


    "Senior brother, he dropped something."


    Seeing that my brother had forgotten the canvas bag without academic journals, Tao Zhijie reminded him.


    Hearing, Qin Yazhen turned around and took the handbag from your hand, and her eyes met yours on purpose.


    Brother Tao''s eyes were full of hesitation, Tao Zhijie nodded and said: I understand, I can understand, brother.


    Finally figured out what''s going on with you, Xie Wanying stretched out her right hand with her bag, and patted it like a big friend''s head under your head: "I''ll leave it to you and him, Senior Brother Cao, he''s just worrying."


    Senior brothers are extremely good people. Tao Zhijie chooses trust.

 Chapter 3115: 【3115】Move your brain

    Chapter 3115 [3115] Move your brain


    The call came again.


    A group of people looked at Song Xuelin who silently took out his mobile phone to answer.


    is a call from the little idiot senior, Song Xuelin Wen Yiqing Fan Er raised his eyebrows and pressed the button.


    "Are you back?" Huang Zhilei asked in a low voice.


    "Well." Song Xuelin responded.


    "Brother Cao is with you? I just couldn''t get through to him."


    Cao Yong''s phone line was obviously upied by the gang of people on fire.


    "What''s the matter?" Cao Yong saw that there was a situation in the department, and quickly reached out and took the other party''s phone to listen.


    "Senior brother." Huang Zhilei reported, "That person ran away."


    "Who ran away?" Cao Yong almost scolded the junior brother for making a report without a head or tail.


    After being reprimanded, Huang Zhilei reorganized his thoughts and gave a report: "The nurse said that he thought he was not in the ward in the afternoon and went to the hyperbaric oxygen chamber for treatment by himself. He was able to move by himself, apanied by a manager, and had done hyperbaric oxygen several times, knowing that How to get there is very familiar with the road, and we don''t need our people to apany him. Just now at about five o''clock, the doctor in the hyperbaric oxygen chamber was going to leave work, and he called us to ask why we didn''t see the patient for treatment. Only then did we know that he did not follow us. I ran out of the hospital after asking for leave.��


    You don��t need to report your name. When you hear the word broker, you know it��s the only star patient Fang Qinsu who recently lived in the National Association for Neurosurgery.


    Losing a patient in the hospital is a big deal, no matter what identity the person is, he is a patient like a star. Refer to that night when Li Yaxi ran out of the ward by himself, the nurses and doctors panicked.


    "Have you called the patient and my agent?" Cao Yong asked carelessly.


    "Someone answered the phone, whether it was the patient or my agent." Fang Qinsu said.


    It stands to reason that without a manager to apany Song Xuelin, it is very unlikely that Song Xuelin wants toe out of the hospital alone.


    followed by Xie Wanying, who heard the content of the call, and said suddenly, "Yes."


    Others look at you and ask questions.


    "Senior brother, maybe I remember." Xie Wanying said.


    "Do I remember?" Wu Shanzhi, who was on the other side of the phone, heard it, and shouted, his tone overflowing with wonder.


    Song Xuelin had amnesia for a few years, and now it can be imagined that seeking treatment is not much difficult, not to mention the kind of amnesia with non-organic problems, whether it can be cured is a stroke of luck.


    "sh of colors?"


    Hearing Senior Brother Cao''s light question mark tone on the phone, Fang Qinsu immediately closed his mouth and slurped that he had said the wrong thing.


    Anyone can be a winner, and the most likely one is a doctor who is academically stubborn. Besides, it is possible for a clinical doctor to make a treatment n without any medical basis. The treatment n that "strucks the color" must be unfounded. It is a vition of the rules of medical practice.


    Hypobaric oxygen therapy was mentioned next time. Although Xie exined to the patient a lot of things, he may be breathing depression and brain hypoxia, and he needs low-pressure oxygen to refill the patient''s brain with oxygen to recede. The patient''s psychiatrist listens to his side, so why can''t a neurologist be led by the nose.


    "I have psychogenic amnesia." Fang Qinsu moved his brain on his brother''s urging, "Yingying gave me low-pressure oxygen for rxation training, and it seems to be effective."


    Injecting a little oxygen to let the patient breathe and rx is the rxation training that Xie created for the patient. Rxation training is a widely used behavioral therapy in psychology.

 Chapter 3116: 【3116】Hurry to find

    Chapter 3116 [3116] Hurry to find


    If it is true, the little junior sister will use her brain, and she can actually lead the patient to do psychotherapy by turning around like this. Huang Zhilei praised.


    The best n for psychotherapy is not to tell the patient explicitly that he wants to give you psychotherapy, but to give the patient psychotherapy unconsciously. This type of psychotherapy is most effective. Because patients with mental illnesses are highly vignt, it is difficult for doctors to seed if they cannot take advantage of the situation.


    Having said that, patients who retrieve amnestic memories have certain risks.


    Mainly because this patient is special. Due to the deliberate concealment of the family, the doctor does not know what the patient has forgotten, so it is difficult to judge whether the patient will experience emotional stimtion again after remembering it.


    For example, some people forget where the money went, and when they remember it, they will go to withdraw the money as soon as possible. Some forgot who they had a mortal feud with, and when they remembered it, they might have taken a knife and rushed to someone''s house in a moment of excitement. Some may remember their own sad past more painfully and think about suicide.


    These extreme situations that may exist cannot be ruled out, and all the doctors on the scene are sweating.


    "Fang Qinsu should not be in the urology department." Huang Zhilei said that the nurse from his department called the urology department to ask.


    A group of people hurried back to the car, thinking that Fang Qinsu, who remembered things, had no choice but to go to his mother.


    Xie Wanying made a small phone call,


    Wu Lixuan''s phone is temporarily unanswered.


    Everyone is in a hurry.


    Before speaking, Wu Lixuan called Faxiao and prepared to go back to her car, so she paid little attention when she walked with her head high. When you got to the side of the car, you suddenly found out who was standing behind you, which shocked you a little: "Why did that person escape from the hospital? Is he in the hospital?"


    Ear heard that the tone of your question was worrying about me, Gong Huiquan was stunned, obviously thinking that the first sentence you would say when you saw me would be that.


    "Did you and the doctor ask for leave to say he wille out?" Fang Qinsu continued to ask me, thinking that if that person ran out of the hospital without permission, it would definitely be troublesome for you, so he quickly wanted to call Fadai back.


    "Don''t call him." Seeing this, Wu Lixuan took the next two steps and grabbed your wrist for calling the phone.


    I couldn''t hear my slow breathing. Fang Qinsu asked, "Is he feeling well? Look at him, why did hee out after being in the hospital?"


    "You, you came to him."


    "What did he do to you? Did you tell him next time, you have something to do with him."


    "Rted? Possibly. You remember who he is."


    I thought that when I finished saying that, the other party would be shocked. For this reason, Wu Lixuan stared at the opposite face, looked at it carelessly, stared at it again. After waiting for a long time, the other party''s expression was shocked, and it was exactly the same as the next meeting.


    Gong Huiquan is quite intense, because he gave you a vination early in the morning, and said that there is a small chance that the other party will remember it after the treatment.


    "Is he weird?" Wu Lixuan''s eyes shed with surprise when she understood something, "Did you tell him?"


    Fang Qin and Su Muran, it is a denial.


    "You, you are really amazing." Wu Lixuan spit out the sentence outside her mouth. After actually doing that treatment, I didn''t think it would be a sess. I have tried to recover my memory with other doctors, and the number of victories is as few as a hundred times.


    It is so powerful that it needs to be questioned. Fang Qinsu raised his brows with pride.

 Chapter 3117: 【3117】No distinction between adults and children

    Chapter 3117 [3117] Regardless of adults and children


    "I don''t know how she made me remember." Fang Qinsu recalled his own treatment process, but failed to understand what Dr. Xie was doing.


    "It''s impossible to tell you the secret of a doctor''s treatment, it''s useless."


    "What do you know?"


    "You are mentally ill." Wu Lixuan simply warned the other party, "Hurry up and grow up."


    grow up?


    Wu Lixuan has been concerned about the news in recent days, and sighed and said to him: "You used to be like a child, you are an adult now, don''t you know that you must have a team spirit to consider others when you do things? If you really Remember, you''re not sick, go back to the orchestra, don''t let your colleagues help you take your responsibilities."


    He hid in the hospital after his first performance, and all the pressure of public opinion was on Lin Jiayin and the orchestra. Especially Lin Jiayin, if she shows some moths along with the performance, it is expected that the scolding will only be heavier than him.


    Although Wu Lixuan didn''t see the news of Lin Jiayin''s illness in the newspapers, she could realize that it is not easy for this female musician to take responsibility alone in the storm of public opinion.


    "I-"


    "You are still hesitating." When Wu Lixuan read these words, she was probably thinking back to the past, and she felt pain and anger in her heart, and she somewhat hated that iron could not be steel, "Don''t think that you are the only one living a hard life. There are far more people working hard than you."


    You said that this person is a genius with extraordinary musical talent. What reason do you have to think that he is living a harder life than others and that he is pitiful. Obviously, the starting line is much higher than others. This person chose to y with you, Lin Jiayin, who had a huge gap between him back then, as the godmother came to analyze, if it was for no other purpose.


    Who told you that Gu Xiangjie was a silly child back then.


    "Does he think you''ve always been stupid?" Lin Jiayin turned her head and questioned the person''s memories back then.


    Gu Xiangjie''splexion and lips became more and more pale.


    Just by looking at my expression, Gu Xiangjie knew that the godmother was right, the other party was really ying with you back then.


    "Yes." Gu Xiangjie spit out a voice and slowly tried to save you, "You were wrong, you came to know that you were wrong."


    Once it''s over, I''m ying with you.


    That has to say that before you dropped out of school, you sold fruit drinks in seven ces to help the economy outside your home. The closest contact between you and me ended at that time, but it was passed down from childhood childhood sweethearts.


    My family has no money. It is considered the least rich of your neighbors for seven weeks. It must be a lot of money. You have to go to my house to see if you can sell it.


    The first box was moved to my house. My mother was the only one without me, so I bought it.


    That is the first money you make in your life, and it means little.


    Next, I stopped to buy from you, the seventh box, the eighth box, the seventh box, the seventh box��


    The less you sell, the more guilty you feel towards me.


    I drank so few boxes of drinks by myself.


    You feel like you are cheating on me. Problem You need money outside your home and you have to sell it. Going to other ces to sell is to go out, but I buy the least from you.


    When I asked you to apany me where to go out to y, you had it before you thought about it. It''s veryplicated, and I want to make up for the unjust money I spent buying your drinks.


    The two were underage at the time, and they were ignorant. What does it mean to have such a rtionship before.


    Humanity is divided into small people and children.


    I understand, but I found an outlet by spending money to find a ve and take revenge on my mother''s slowness. Because I have been abused by my mother to the point of bing mentally ill outside the home.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3118: 【3118】Reveal the truth

    Chapter 3118 [3118] Reveal the truth


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. When I knew I was wrong, she asked me to go abroad."


    Therefore, this person was not taken out of the country by his mother because of a "car ident"ter, but Li Yaohong had this n to take his son out of the country.


    shows that Li Yaohong is lying and covering up something.


    The truth of that year is getting closer. Wu Lixuan felt inspired from the bottom of her heart. If she doesn''t know the truth of the matter, the heavy guilt in her heart is expected to be carried for a lifetime.


    Did this person have a car ident many years ago?


    "Mr. Fang." A private bodyguard who was not far away ran over to Fang Qinsu and said, "A reporter is chasing after the wind."


    Seeing this, it is impossible for the two people to continue to talk in the middle of themunity in the exposed public view, and they can only urgently transfer to other ces. After that, I came to a tea house and sat down.


    During the ?? period, he should be recalling the scene on the day of the incident, Fang Qinsu couldn''t help shivering the whole time.


    Wu Lixuan remembered what she said in the novel and asked: "Didn''t you have a car ident? Could it be drowning?"


    Now you can basically guess who said it to her, and the person who said that he was a doctor was actually like a god. Fang Qinsu stretched out his hand to get the water ss, saw the water in the ss, and an uncontroble sense of fear shed in his eyes, as long as the hand touching the water ss kept shaking, he said, "If she hadn''t said it, I didn''t. Realized that I was afraid of water."


    Some people''s fears about things are subconscious and may manifest themselves as self-ignorance. In the end, it''s actually a fear of what happened in the first ce.


    Water poured out of Fang Qinsu''s eyes: "She asked me to go abroad, I don''t want to go, I want to stay here with you. She was very angry and pushed me down the reservoir."


    "Who pushed you down the reservoir? Why did you go to the reservoir?" Wu Lixuan was surprised with some doubts.


    I just remember that he didn''t have any other ymates except her at that time, who would apany him to y in the reservoir.


    "I heard that my dad went fishing in the reservoir. I went to find my dad. Everyone knows she''s a liar. My dad didn''t travel all year round as she advertised to me and others, but ran away from home. ."


    In this way, the cause of this incident back then had nothing to do with her. Li Yaohong said that her son asked her out to meet her in a car ident, but the result was not at all.


    "I haven''t heard of you about your father." Wu Lixuan said.


    Don''t think that in those years you saw the two of them often ying together, but Fang Qinsu hardly mentioned anything at home to her. There had been rumors outside that his father was leaving, but she didn''t know whether the rumors were true or not. Now it''s true to hear that Father Fang is leaving.


    "I know why my dad left this house," Fang Qinsu said. "She is very controlling. My dad and I don''t listen to her. Sometimes she''s crazy so scary that she doesn''t look like a person. My dad is scared. She''s gone. I''m also afraid she wants to leave her for a long time."


    Hearing this, I could almost be sure that she was referring to Li Yaohong. What Wu Lixuan couldn''t believe was that tiger poison doesn''t eat offspring. Besides, Li Yaohong''s most precious son, how could he push his son into the reservoir and kill him.


    There is a distinction here. Controlling is not a mental illness. The concern is whether the desire for control has bad consequences. The same is true for emotional issues.


    In Fang Qinsu''s description, Li Yaohong has a strong desire for control, but this is not the most important point.

 Chapter 3119: 【3119】Intelligent Brain

    Chapter 3119 [3119] Rational Brain


    Legally speaking, a person''s character is never a sin. What is guilty is the consequences of actions.


    A man with a strong desire to control, if he can control his behavior well and not lead to bad consequences, there is no problem.


    Li Yaohong is so scary.


    As the father and son of the Fang family said, what they both feared most was her emotional problems. Her emotions are very, very easy to get excited, and when she gets excited, she doesn''t look like an animal, and she will act like a madman and hurt people.


    There is a theory in criminalw called passion murder and passion crime. At first nce, if such a theory is to deliberately put criminals on the charge of escaping punishment, it will be generally difficult for the public to ept.


    I don��t talk about legal provisions here, just talk about the medical science perspective, whether the passion crime theory has any basis or not. Studies have shown that the human brain is closely rted to emotions. Academically, in order to solve the mechanism of human emotions, the human brain has been divided into a primitive brain and a rational brain.


    The primitive brain is very easy to understand. Darwin told us that humans evolved from animals, and the human primitive brain is almost equal to the animal brain, relying on instinct to respond.


    The simplest example, when the hand is hot, the hand retracts by electric shock, which is the response of the primitive brain. When someonees to attack, he picks up a stick to protect himself, which is the mechanism of the primitive brain. When I see a ce where people gather to watch, I don''t have the brain to follow the trend. It''s the original brain at work.


    The primitive brain has advantages and disadvantages for humans. The biggest benefit is the short reaction time. This is why we sometimes praise a person for being responsive and like topare him/her to an animal.


    The biggest disadvantage of ?? is that some things are tooplicated for the primitive brain to handle properly. It is like being bitten by a snake for ten years and afraid of straw ropes.


    So everyone likes to respect reason very much.


    Intelligence is the rational brain, the rational brain is unique to human beings, and the most distinctive feature of human beings is that they are different from animals.


    The advantage of ??rational brain is that after human beings have been learned and trained, they can rationally analyze right and wrong in the face of anyone and things, and finally make more reasonable behaviors.


    The disadvantage of ?? the rational brain is that it takes too long to react. When a person has not been trained to control his emotions with the rational brain as the leading role since childhood, it is easy to be a person like Li Yaohong. Often unable to wait for the rational brain to deal with it, the direct reaction bes the primitive brain, which does not appear to be like a beast, but bes a madman and hurts people.


    Although Li Yaohong was the son who lost his mind, he immediately regretted seeing his son fall into the reservoir and went down to the reservoir to save his son, but the tragedy has already happened.


    After ??, she had to weave the lies of the car ident again and again, and pushed the crime onto the heads of other people, such as Wu Lixuan, in order to get rid of her own guilt.


    The saddest thing is that children cannot choose their own parents.


    Wu Lixuan thought of her parents. Her parents also have incurable psychological problems, and sometimes they be crazy and can''t even control themselves. Fang Qinsu said, "I know what''s going on in your home, and I can feel that you are very simr to me."


    The fact that the two of them could y together in those days cannot be said to bepletely forced. It can only be said that despite the fact that the two of them are rich and poor, they actually have the same problem in their inner world.


    The two of them should have looked for a ce to rely on each other in each other''s eyes.


    "I love you, Li Xuan. I said that there is only music and music left in my world. Maybe I made a mistake in the first ce."

 Chapter 3120: 【3120】The result of cure

    Chapter 3120 [3120] The result of cure


    "But I quickly realized my fault. I didn''t lie to youter. What I said just now is true, and what I said to you before is true. I never thought about leaving you." Fang Qinsu raised his head and said, at this moment, the stream of light in his eyes was just like the young man who was sitting in front of her smiling like a spring breeze, showing his innocent side.


    Humanity is the coexistence of evil and brilliance.


    Evil once upied the brain, and then the brilliance defeated the evil.


    "You know, I have never had any friends. When I was a child, because she was forced to practice the piano, I had almost no friends, except you. You are too important to me. I shouldn''t have forgotten you. Remember now, I I won''t forget you again."


    Wu Lixuan turned her face away.


    What is the point of this person saying these words again.


    "Maybe I came back a littlete. What I didn''t expect was that I was very happy to see the man who looked like me beside you, because you didn''t forget me."


    "You are mistaken, he is him, you are you, and the two of you are not alike at all." Wu Lixuan solemnly dered.


    "I also think we''re not alike." Fang Qinsu said, his hand holding the water ss gradually stopped shaking, the dazedness in his eyes dissipated like a cloud, and his eyes radiated firmness, "As you said, I grew up. No longer a child, remember that it is impossible to be controlled by her anymore. In fact, she has be less and less able to control me in recent years.��


    "What do you want, it doesn''t matter to me."


    "It does matter. I will go back to the stage as you said and go to this show. As long as you like what you want me to do, I will do it all."


    This guy! Wu Lixuan gasped sharply, wanting to pat her mouth that talked a lot earlier.


    Fang Qinsu''s mouth ticked.


    He remembered everything, including of course what kind of person she was. Her kindness, her kindness, he knew it earlier than that man, how could he not understand.


    She is a girl who is as precious as a pearl in his heart.


    The cell phone in the bag was ringing, this time Wu Lixuan finally heard the ringing and reached into the bag. After trying to take a breath to calm down, she took out her mobile phone and found that it was a call from Fa Xiao.


    "Li Xuan, where are you? We came out to find you." Xie Wanying said.


    "I''m ok."


    Hearing that something was wrong, Xie Wanying probed: "Is there anyone on your side?"


    Fang Qinsu stretched out his left hand: "Let me have a few words with Dr. Xie."


    "What do you want to do?" Wu Lixuan seriously warned him not to hurt her good friend.


    "I am grateful that she was toote. She helped me restore my memory." Fang Qinsu said, "I think she should need my assistance. Didn''t Lin Jiayin go to see her?"


    Wu Lixuan gasped again. Don''t forget, this person has shown a far greater IQ than her when she was with her as a child. He is a gifted musician with a genius IQ.


    In the car on the way to the destination, the neurosurgeons showed an indescribable solemnity: as if this was the result of their attempt to cure a genius patient.


    It can only be said that a doctor cannot give or not treat based on the patient''s status.


    "Listen to him, Li Xuan." Xie Wanying made a decisive decision, she must ensure the safety of Fa Xiao.


    "Yingying, he is��" Wu Lixuan was worried about causing trouble to her.


    "It''s okay, Li Xuan. I''m a doctor and he''s an inpatient." Xie Wanying said.


    ''s small words showed strong rationality, Wu Lixuan bit her mouth, calmed down, and handed the phone to the other party.

 Chapter 3121: 【3121】Professional enough

    Chapter 3121 [3121] Professional enough


    took over the phone, Fang Qinsu said: "Doctor Xie, you are my benefactor in my life, I will keep it in my heart."


    For the moment, say this to a doctor as a patient. Xie Wanying replied, "No thanks, you paid for the medical bills."


    "Should I donate some more money to your hospital to express my gratitude?"


    "It''s up to you whether you want to donate or not. If you want to donate, don''t contact me, you have to contact the relevant department of our hospital for consultation." She Xie Wanying would not be foolish enough to help hospital leaders reject donations from others.


    Other people in the car listened and nced at her: Xie is calm enough.


    Fang Qinsu was excited by her, and said firmly: "I will have someone make a pennant and send it to your doctor. Then let someone contact the relevant department of your hospital as you said to see how much money can be donated."


    "Where are you?"


    "In the teahouse. Doctor Xie, you are wee toe and find me."


    "Do you know that you are in hospital. If you want to leave the hospital, you need to ask the doctor for instructions. You cannot leave the hospital without permission from the doctor."


    The doctor correctly admonishes the patient to listen.


    Hearing that Doctor Xie''s tone was very stern, Fang Qinsu had to put away the condescending smile just now, and said, "I see, Doctor Xie. You should have heard what I said just now. I''ll be waiting for your order at any time. Also, I promised Li Xuan that I will participate in this performance. I believe I can help you and thank you well."


    Someone wants to help the doctor, which is a good thing. Xie Wanying said: "If you want to help, you can help."


    Fang Qinsu''s eyes shed light: "The doctors of your National Association are professional enough."


    Knowing that the other party is not referring to her but to another person.


    "Didn''t you call Yin Fengchun?" A furious sound suddenly sounded in the car, not from the passengers in the car, but from Cao Yong''s telephone line that was always upied by his heart.


    If you listen carefully, you can hear that two people are scolding in unison, one is Zhu Huicang and the other is Chang Jiawei, two guys who are self-sufficient and have high emotional intelligence and are very in love.


    "What is Yin Fengchun doing?" Chang Jiawei and Zhu Huicang chased after him and asked.


    Girlfriend''s fiancee is going to be abducted, what is this person doing?


    Dr. Yin is talking to a patient before surgery.


    This patient is Li Yaohong.


    No way. ording to the information collected by the Department of Urology, Li Yaohong himself has no friends or rtives other than his son. When she went back to her hometown before, she burned paper for her parents alone. If her husband can run away, other rtives and friends have long been afraid of her keeping a distance from her.


    Her son said he was a famous musician, but unfortunately he was modeled after her. He had no friends and was not close to his father and mother''s rtives. Fang Qinsu himself cannot be med for this. The whole world knew that Li Yaohong had a strong desire to control his son, and to avoid causing trouble, he had no choice but to avoid Li Yaohong and Fang Qinsu.


    Only Wu Lixuan, his girlfriend of Dr. Yin, was really fearless and dared to be friends with Fang Qinsu. After being a friend, the painful price was paid. The dirty water that Li Yaohong had poured for so many years said that she had killed her son and was suspected of being a murderer. When we met again many yearster, Li Yaohong scolded him and destroyed his business.


    You said that such a mother and son, whoever gets on it is unlucky, and who dares to approach.


    Don''t mention his girlfriend now, as a doctor, he has to treat others.

 Chapter 3122: 【3122】The natural enemy of the wicked

    Chapter 3122 [3122] The natural enemy of the wicked


    Preoperative informed consent, now the mainstream direction of the hospital is for family members to sign. After the avoidance of what happened, the family said that they did not know, and they came to the hospital to make trouble on the pretext that the hospital deliberately deceived and wanted to make trouble for the patients.


    What if the family members of some patients cannot sign?


    Li Yaohong has only one son, and this son just happened to be hospitalized in neurosurgery. It is said that he has some brain problems. Asking such a son to sign is probably worse than asking a patient who was sober before the operation to sign by himself.


    This kind of legal document cannot be signed by a person with a problem in his head, and the court will not admit it when something goes wrong.


    Can the patient sign by himself?


    Arguably yes. Thew stiptes that the patient himself signs, as long as the patient can sign.


    Yin Fengchun asked a young hospitalized man to bring Li Yaohong to the doctor''s office to talk.


    After a while, there was a roar of Li Yaohonging from the corridor,ining about this and that andining non-stop. Hospitals are a hodgepodge of patients of all kinds. The medical staff are used to it, and the young man always listens to the patient''sints with a polite and polite expression in the hospital.


    When he saw someone at the door, Li Yaohong''s mouth suddenly closed tightly as if it had been sutured by a doctor''s surgical thread.


    Young hospitalized smile.


    Actually, the urology department was very uneasy when they heard that this female patient was a difficult and a little crazy guy. It wasn''t until two dayster that everyone discovered that Li Yaohong had a natural enemy.


    This natural enemy is Doctor Yin Fengchun.


    Li Yaohong was afraid of this doctor who looked almost exactly like her son.


    Her son and her husband were soft-spoken, and she was bullied into weaklings.


    Dr. Yin was different. From the first time he appeared in front of her, his face was as blue as the sky, his eyes were ruthless and he looked at her, as if he could find her evil at any time and he would cut her with a guillotine.


    Therefore, when this person pped her, she didn''t dare to swipe back except for cursing. You know, in the past, she would have been beating people with her teeth and ws.


    Yin Fengchun''s attitude towards evil people has always been more "evil" than bad people. Because the wicked have always bullied the good and feared the evil. He''s a doctor, but not an idiot to be bullied.


    The name of an angel in white on the head of the medical staff does not mean that the angel is weak and deceived by others. On the contrary, the angel has a righteous angel holding the sword of Shang Fang and goes down to kill the evil.


    "Please take a seat." Yin Fengchun said to the patient who came in in a business-like tone.


    Hearing his voice, Li Yaohong sat down timidly, her heart pounding and her eyes full of panic. What is strange is that everyone can clearly see that she is afraid of panic, and her eyes are sneaking to the opposite Doctor Yin''s face from time to time, shing aplex emotion.


    Maybe in the bottom of her heart, if her son became like Dr. Yin, she would be fine.


    "Your situation is such that surgery is necessary. During the morning rounds at this point, the professor told you that, and you expressed your understanding and agreement. The preoperative consent form must be signed before surgery can be performed." Yin Fengchun Speaking of the process, confirm again, "Apart from your son, is there no one else who can help you sign?"


    "My son can''t sign it for me." Li Yaohong had something to say, and said, "He can''t be the same as my husband. If things are left to him, it will only be a mess."


    Yin Fengchun thought after listening to it, in line with his spection, that man is a little boy.

 Chapter 3123: 【3123】Admonishment

    Chapter 3123 [3123] Admonition


    Urology received an urgent notification from a colleague in the other department. The young hospitalized man immediately walked into the office, put his mouth against Yin Fengchun''s ear and muttered for a while, and finally said, "She doesn''t seem to know."


    Yin Fengchun''s eyes changed abruptly when he heard the news, he tried his best to keep calm, and waved his hand to tell the other party not to talk on the spot.


    Li Yaohong looked at him, her expression changed to that of a dazed child.


    Many evil people, once they get sick and face the doctor, most of them have to honestly change from tigers to sick cats.


    Let the people below look at the patient, Yin Fengchun quickly walked out and made a call.


    bell bell bell.


    Fang Qinsu saw the number disyed on the mobile phone, and clearly understood it in his chest. This time, he didn''t pretend that he didn''t hear the answer, and decided to answer it.


    Wu Lixuan fixed her eyes on his face and seemed to be able to guess who he was talking to on the phone.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just chatting with Doctor Yin." Fang Qinsu smiled at her, then turned his head and listened to the voice on the other side.


    "You''re on the phone."


    "Yes, I will definitely listen to Dr. Yin''s phone call, for Li Xuan''s sake."


    "That''s fine. Your mother wants to have an operation and needs to sign a consent form for the operation. Now that you are cured,e back to the hospital to sign it for her." Yin Fengchun obviously didn''t want to talk to this person about a single word of nonsense.


    "I''m not free. Lixuan and I have more important things to do now." Fang Qinsu said.


    "This is your mother''s operation. It''s about your mother''s life. You said you''re not free?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, Dr. Yin. My mother''s operation is not very urgent, right? There is a patient who is more urgent than my mother and needs my help. When I finish the work of this patient in the past two days, I will go back and help my mother. Signed." Fang Qinsu said in azy voice.


    "Who said your mother''s condition is not in a hurry. Our doctor has not told you such a thing." Yin Fengchun warned the family more and more severely, "If it is not in a hurry, she will not be arranged for surgery as soon as possible."


    He was reprimanded to the hospital by two doctors in a short period of time. As he said before, the doctors of the National Association are really professional, so professional that they don''t need to take care of their fiancee first.


    "Doctor Yin, you don''t want to know about��"


    Guessing what he wanted to say, Yin Fengchun snorted coldly, cut off the other party''s words, and said, "Li Xuan should have told you, don''t act like a child."


    Fang Qinsu''splexion turned dark.


    There were twoughs from the opposite side.


    Wu Lixuan covered her mouth with her hand, unable to cover her surging smile.


    Fang Qinsu, who turned around, looked at her with horror in his eyes, because he had never seen her like this before.


    Didn''t she say it earlier? The two of them are nothing alike.


    Yin Fengchun should have heard herughter, so he felt relieved after hearing the news, but the coldness hanging on his brows remained the same.


    Fang Qinsu understood what, that day, why the other party turned a blind eye to him on the stairs and brushed past him.


    Originally, since the first time he heard the story of this man, Yin Fengchun could infer from the doctor''s intuition: This is a child with immature mind.


    Later facts confirmed that what he thought was not wrong.


    A little brat wants to steal a woman from him? Want to know, how he Yin Fengchun will give each other a straight look.


    Fang Qinsu''s face turned darker: "I''m not a child anymore."


    "It''s you who said you''re not a child,e back and sign for your mother!" Yin Fengchun would not be polite to him.


    Fang Qinsu trembled twice.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3124: 【3124】Viagra

    Chapter 3124 [3124] Not fierce and powerful


    hoo~


    A group of people and people in the car came out neatly and uniformly.


    "Yin Fengchun is a real man." Zhu Huicang boasted and gave a thumbs up.


    "His temper is like Professor Wei."


    Urology This pair of mentors and apprentices is quite a character in the hospital. A doctor with virtue and character will naturally be respected by many people. Wei Tiang has been well-known in the medical circle as a doctor since he was young, and now everyone can feel that Wei Tiang has a sessor. No wonder Wei Tiang has been protecting this disciple.


    No matter how good the technique is, if the doctor is not virtuous, it may not be able to receive the respect of others.


    Fang Qinsu, who had been trained, sat on the chair for a long time without saying a word, his face was slightly gloomy, but he couldn''t say a word to refute. Any little thought he yed was like a child''s y in front of the doctor on the opposite side, asking for no fun.


    Wu Lixuan stoppedughing and said to him again: "Go back to the hospital, don''t let anyone worry about you."


    "Do you like him?" Fang Qinsu was not sure. When he saw the cheerful smile she had justughed, he suddenly realized that the passage of time was the cruelest double-edged sword. During the days he didn''t remember, it seemed that he was living alone in the memory of the past. What remains the same is him, she has long since changed.


    The reason why people who have the same illness and sympathy are attracted to each other is that they want to hug each other for warmth, which is essentially because they are lonely, helpless, insecure and need to hug each other. Until a man suddenly appeared in front of her and said to her, there is no need for poor people to support each other with poor people, he is very warm, let here over.


    This moment broke her inherent impression and imagination of this world.


    It turns out that there are angels in this world. Although the face of this angel is a little cold, the heart of this angel is very warm, like a big sun.


    "The two of us are not suitable. I hope you can be happy as well." Wu Lixuan said, her tone showed sincerity.


    For people like them, there must be a better way not to hold a group, but someone to tell you that the world is warm.


    Fang Qinsu''s eyes seemed to be condensed on her smiling face at the moment, how brilliant her smile was, but unfortunately it was not brought to her by him, but by another person.


    "Li Xuan��"


    As soon as the door opened, a few people walked in. The bodyguard couldn''t stop and shouted, "Mr. Fang, they''re here."


    Turning around and seeing her girlfriending, Wu Lixuan stood up: "You don''t actually use it, Yingying."


    "We''re not just here to find you." Xie Wanying smiled at Fa Xiao so that Fa Xiao didn''t need to worry, and took the lead in facing the patient sitting across from her, "You should go back to the hospital, Fang Qinsu."


    The temperament of the doctor is different.


    Don''t underestimate Dr. Xie''s tone of voice, which seems to be light, without force, and is not strong and powerful.


    The other doctors stood there, and when they were not wearing white coats, the prestige of doctors was as usual.


    There are patients, and the bodyguards would never dare to stop the doctor forcefully.


    You can stop the doctor if you want, but if the patient has three long and two shoring, the bodyguard cannot take this responsibility.


    Fang Qinsu, who pretended to speak freely on the phone before, sat in the chair and straightened his back involuntarily.


    Several doctors saw him shrinking back in his chair.


    Xie Wanying didn''t have to turn her head to know that the two senior brothers, Cao and Tao, were like Dr. Yin, and they couldn''t see and show no expression in the face of such a "child".

 Chapter 3125: 【3125】Guess are accurate

    Chapter 3125 [3125] Guess is urate


    The call came again. Cao Yong, who picked up the phone, opened it and heard the two most talkative guys in his heart continue to urge them: "Have you and that Buddha arrived yet?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You should treat this kind of person like Yin Fengchun, pick him up like a child and bring him back to the hospital. You don''t have to be polite with him." Afraid that their passers-by would soften, the person opposite said.


    After the ?? phone call came out, Fang Qinsu''s face became more and more unsightly.


    "What do the patients want to do if they are disobedient? If they don''t want to be treated, do they want to be discharged? Don''t waste beds. Some patients want to be treated and want to live. Let our National Association doctors run a group out to find him. no?"


    Zhu Huicang said generously. The doctors at the scene and on the phone at the National Association nodded their heads in agreement.


    Frightened, Fang Qinsu stood up, looked at the doctors and exined, "I want to help��"


    "I really want to help, go back and take care of your mother''s business first." The doctors said, not giving him any chance to fool him.


    Thinking of going back to see his mother, Fang Qinsu''s eyebrows tugged, and when the corner of his eyes nced at Wu Lixuan''s expression next to him, he turned around and strode forward.


    If he wants to keep her, he must fulfill his promise and stop being a child.


    "Mr. Fang." Holding what he dropped, the bodyguard chased after him.


    "Go and inform the orchestra, I''ll go back to practice tomorrow." Fang Qinsu exined his own people while walking, and it seemed that he really cheered up.


    Seeing that the person finally left, Wu Lixuan turned around and spoke to Fa Xiao: "Yingying, you guessed it right."


    Everyone knows what happened to Fang Qinsu that year.


    With a mother like Li Yaohong, it is inevitable to raise a cowardly child.


    In contrast, Wu Lixuan said: "His mother is different."


    is about Doctor Yin''s mother.


    "Have you been to Dr. Yin''s house?" Xie Wanying was surprised. She couldn''t remember when Fa Xiao went to her boyfriend''s house and met her future inws.


    To be precise, the pair had met their elders at each other''s house in the morning.


    "I went there during Chinese New Year. He said he would go to my hometown, and I would go to his home to visit his parents first." Wu Lixuan mentioned that the time to meet the parents of both parties was actually quite long.


    It has been more than half a year since the first meeting with the elders. At this time, Fang Qinsu wanted to step in again, obviously muchter than he expected.


    Xie Wanying thought of her own affairs.


    Senior brother Cao met her mother and brother. She has met Brother Cao''s brother and uncle, but she has never met Brother Cao''s parents.


    ording to the saying of small children, what kind of parents will have what kind of children in general.


    It is said that Dr. Yin''s parents are very simr to Dr. Yin himself, all of them are handsome in style, and they either don''t speak or are very arrogant.


    When the two young people saw their elders, Yin''s father and Yin''s mother opened their mouths and asked when the two children nned to get married and have children.


    Generally, couples will not procrastinate after confirming the rtionship. The long-distance love run has been repeatedly confirmed to be unreliable, with too many variables.


    Marriage is different from love. It is mainly about living with one person. After the passion passes, what remains is a solid life survival partnership.


    In such a situation, Fang Qin Su Ruo took another step with the innocent feelings of a young man back then, no wonder he wasughed at.


    Wu Lixuan looked at Tao Zhijie who came with them, and mentioned the previous matter enthusiastically again: "Did Dr. Tao call the police?"


    Seeing that Brother Tao was looking for a hole to drill, Xie Wanying hurriedly pulled her hair out.

 Chapter 3126: 【3126】News exploded

    Chapter 3126 [3126] The news exploded


    Early the next morning, Li Yaohong was taken to the operating room.


    It is said that the patient did not look at his son but at Doctor Yin all the way, as if he was in a sleepwalking state and could not tell who was who.


    For a disease like her, now you can doparoscopic surgery without having to open the abdomen. In the National Association, theparoscopic technique of urology is as mature as that of general hepatobiliary surgery.


    The operation was sessfullypleted in the morning without exception. Li Yaohong was sent back to the general ward.


    The only thing that made the doctors noteworthy is that there were quite a few reporters who came to the hospital unannounced visits. It was obvious that Fang Qinsu was recovering from the rumors.


    These things prove that there is no airtight wall in the world. Soon the news that another star might be ill is up for grabs.


    The ?? team of reporters rushed to the door of the hotel where the orchestra was staying to surround the parties.


    After learning that the reporter wasing, Lin Jiayin locked herself in the hotel room and did not dare to go out.


    There is a hustle and bustle of public opinion under the window. It is unknown how many people here are really concerned about her health and safety.


    The newspapers ced on the coffee table in front of ?? are printed with shocking headlines:


    What former popr star is about to have a short life?


    She has not been operated on yet, and some people already think she is going to be short-lived.


    Short life is not the same thing. The reporter wrote the news to do the data collection, and the reporter went to collect the information about her illness, and helped her analyze a lot.


    Brother Yao was afraid that she would be in a bad mood after reading it, so he hurriedly helped her put away all the newspapers on the stage. Mainly, those reporters who advertised their duty as revealing the truth did not take into ount the state of mind of the parties involved, and dared to write everything down, listing all those terribleplications and seque.


    The public knows it all. After Lin Jiayin gets this disease, even if she doesn''t die, she may be blind, maimed, and deformed into an ugly girl.


    What''s even more terrifying is that she may turn into a mad woman who is more mad than Li Yaohong.


    The ?? hypothmus is called the emotional center of humans. Her disease usually involves the hypothmus. After the operation, some patients are in a state of losing control of their brains and go crazy. They need medical staff to tie them with ropes and tie them to the hospital bed to control them.


    Don''t say that the public will read this news and think that the scene of her bing a madman will be very scary, and she herself can''t ept that she must go mad first.


    "Dong dong."


    Someone knocked on the door of the room.


    Brother Yao walked over to open the door with his mobile phone, and said to the person on the phone, "yes, Dr. Tong, if you want toe and see her, you need to bete. Too many people are gathered at the hotel entrance now. I''m afraid it will involve you all. doctor."


    In the future, the patient is determined to be hospitalized in Fang Ze, and the doctor in charge will be Dr. Tong. After Tong Changbo received the news, he would definitely make a phone call immediately to ask the patient''s current condition.


    It can be said that such a star patient has a lot of trouble, and together with it, it has stirred up the domestic neurosurgery circle.


    Brother Yao, who was halfway through the phone, opened the door and saw the old man standing in front of the door, he couldn''t help shrinking his neck: "Mr. vin."


    vin, the current chief conductor of Lin Jiayin''s orchestra, is one of the world''s top conductors. In fact, as one of the best big names in the world music circle, he walks with vigor and vigor, without faltering at all, and walking like flying.


    In other words, the music master is quite temperamental.

 Chapter 3127: 【3127】Stunned

    Chapter 3127 [3127] Stunned


    The awe-inspiring Brother Yao automatically and consciously made way for the opponent.


    "Whathappened?" After Slevin stepped into the room, he pointed his finger at Brother Yao''s chest for the first time, his tone was very severe, and he asked the teacher to ask for guilt.


    The interpreter who followed vin synchronously tranted: "Mr. vin doesn''t know whether the news reports are true or false. Why didn''t you tell him and the orchestra."


    Brother Yao exined: "We just wanted to say that the reporter will report first."


    After tranting and interpreting Brother Yao''s words, vin exploded again after listening to it. His mother tongue French was mixed with his swearing English, indicating that he was so angry that he was incoherent.


    The ?? trantion ryed vin''s question: "Is it the rumor that you leaked it yourself?"


    "Definitely not." Brother Yao denied on the spot.


    "Whether it is or not." The trantor then tranted the meaning of vin''s scolding, "You should tell the master himself first, even if it is not suitable to tell the orchestra directly, you should tell him first. Lin Jiayin is a disciple he rmended all the way, how do you Can you not trust him?"


    Every industry and every industry is simr, and it is normal for the elderly to bring new people. In a circle like the music circle where the career upgrade route is almost fixed, if there is no support from predecessors, it is not easy to stand out on your own.


    As vin himself said, he began to appreciate Lin Jiayin from her first public performance. As her Bole, she led her to support her all the way, and Lin Jiayin was able to achieve this achievement thanks to him.


    In the music industry and other professional circles, sincere mentoring and apprenticeship are beautiful and will not involve interests. For someone like vin, who has long been sessful, he has no shortage of money and no shortage of fame. When he saw the news and rushed to express his anger, it was really just because he was particrly concerned about the health of his lover.


    "Jiayin knows, she is afraid that the teacher will worry about her, and she has never known how to open this mouth." Brother Yao said.


    After hearing this, vin turned his head to look at his beloved disciple.


    Facing the teacher''s gaze, Lin Jiayin put her hands on her face, she didn''t want the teacher to see her embarrassed appearance at the moment, that''s really sorry for the teacher who took her all the way to this point.


    "Don''t, like this��" vin walked over, spit out a word or two in broken Chinese characters, and patted his hand on the other''s shoulder in an attempt tofort his apprentice.


    "Don''t cry." The trantor continued to help the master trante, "Mr. vin told you not to be afraid. He knows the best doctor in the world, he will take you to see a doctor, and he will take good care of your doctor."


    Brother Yao took this opportunity to reveal their n to go to surgery after the performance: "We contacted the doctor."


    "Where''s the doctor?"


    "Our domestic."


    "Wow?" vin''s face was written in capital stunned.


    tranted: "Mr. vin doesn''t understand that the doctors in his country are much better than those in your country."


    In fact, without his introduction from vin, Lin Jiayin herself has a reputation overseas, and if she wants to find a well-known doctor overseas to perform surgery on herself, there is no difficulty inworking and money. As a result, Lin Jiayin actually told them that she wanted to find a doctor in her own country for an operation.


    Starting from the fact, the level ofprehensive medical technology overseas is much higher than that in China, which domestic doctors will not deny.


    "Our surgeons at home and abroad have the same surgical skills as those abroad." Brother Yao pointed out another point that foreigners don''t know much about.

 Chapter 3128: 【3128】Who is Dr. Xie

    Chapter 3128 [3128] Who is Doctor Xie


    "Never!" vin shouted, shaking his head sharply, in disbelief.


    You clearly know that domestic medical technology is inferior to foreign countries, and you dare to say that the surgeon''s ability to perform surgery alone is no worse than that of foreign countries. Isn''t this ying the piano?


    Brother Yao doesn''t know how to give a specific exnation. Because it involves professional medical issues, he does not understand. But what is certain is that ny-nine percent of the words spread in the word of mouth of the Chinese people have real evidence to testify.


    Some patients�� surgeries were indeed performed by overseas doctors who said they couldn��t do it. In the end, the patients had to go back to China to find surgeries performed by domestic doctors.


    vin waved his hand, so that the other party did not need to say more.


    The trantor then expressed the meaning of the master of music: "Mr. vin believes that the rumors are not credible. He cannot let his students'' lives and careers be ruined by a doctor with poor technical skills." Speaking of this, the trantor helped the master to scold Agent: "The patient''s brain is sick and can''t figure it out. You are her agent, equivalent to her nanny. Your brain is healthy. How could you make such an idea? Are you trying to kill her?"


    Brother Yao tried his best to apologise for himself, saying, "I apanied Jiayin to contact many doctors, both overseas and domestic. In the end, only the domestic doctor Xie gave the most perfect surgical n, which persuaded Jiayin to prepare for surgery. ."


    "WhoisDr.Xie? I''veneverheardofthisdoctor."


    The trantor retranted the master''s question: "Mr. vin said he had never heard of such a doctor. Who is Dr. Xie? Which hospital is the doctor? Is he a neurosurgery expert? He may need to find his doctor friend. Find out who this Doctor Xie is."


    "She is currently a student of Dr. Cao, but she is very capable." Brother Yao said.


    "You said she was a student? Is she just a student?" This time, the master didn''t need to speak. The trantor was surprised by Brother Yao''s words while tranting their words.


    Master vin shouted while walking, "Ohmygosh!" Turning his head and giving Brother Yao a fierce look.


    It is understandable to understand the extreme indignation in the heart of the music master at this moment: my beloved disciple was told by you that he was going to seek a medical surgery, and my beloved disciple��s life was at stake. As long as you are a good teacher, you have to be with each other.


    Brother Yao exined that he was about to cry: "You guys calm down first, calm down! I really didn''t tell a lie. This is an operation that only Dr. Xie can do, and other doctors can''t do it."


    After listening to the trantion and turning it over, the music master was obviously full of anger and could notpletely calm down. vin put his hands on his waist, his wrinkled face was ashen as the sea level before the storm, as if something was brewing.


    Lin Jiayin said, "Mr. Slevin."


    turned back from the window, and vin waited for her to speak.


    "Teacher, please believe in Dr. Xie, just like I believed in me when I first went on stage. Because she is the doctor I chose." Lin Jiayin said.


    Slevin''s deep eyes scrutinized her pale face over and over again, and finally said: "Itrustyou. SoIneedtoseeDr.Xie. Ineedtoseethemedicalsurgicalteam."


    The ??Music Master has stated that he can trust his students, but he must meet the students'' surgical team, and see the Doctor Xie they said.


    Brother Yao could only follow the boss''s instructions, and hurriedly called Lin Jiayin''s surgeons, including Fang Ze and the doctors on both sides of the National Association.


    In the evening, the sun went down, and the reporters did not leave.

 Chapter 3129: 【3129】This is a group

    Chapter 3129 [3129] This is a group


    After work, Dr. Tong Changbo, who hadpleted his hospital work, drove all the way to the National Association.


    In the National Association for Neurosurgery, the tense atmosphere permeated the conference room again.


    After receiving the news, Deputy Director Lu, as usual, urgently organized a meeting for everyone to discuss.


    The leader said that there was going to be a meeting, and everyone could only sit in a row.


    What to say in the meeting, everyone blinked.


    Foreigners do not believe that domestic doctors can perform operations well, and foreigners believe more in foreign technologies. This phenomenon is toomon in China. If you want to convince foreigners, people in the domestic industry have long reached a consensus, and it is best to express it with practical actions. Just saying it with your mouth is not convincing.


    "Dr. Cao, if you know some colleagues overseas, you can contact them and ask them to exin the operation for us. We will definitely not risk the patient''s life for the sake of merit." Deputy Director Lu came up with an idea after thinking about it. You can try to use personal connections to resolve this crisis of trust.


    "Yes, yes, let them have a good word for our hospital." Dr. Wang took the lead in responding to the leader''s words.


    Cao Yong remained silent for a while, because he had already received news from someone that he wasing.


    Soon, Dr. Tong arrived and appeared at the door of the conference room.


    Deputy Director Lu closed his mouth when he saw this person arrive.


    In the same circle, Deputy Director Lu knew about Tong Changbo. Tong Changbo does not have the straightness of Cao Yong. Although his face is cool, he is smoother than Cao Yong. Back then, when Cao Yong was overseas, it was all Tong Changbo who helped him out of the world. Therefore, if this matter needs to be exined by someone, Tong Changbo will do it immediately without being told by others.


    Maybe, Tong Changbo has already made the suggestion advocated by his Deputy Director Lu.


    Doctor Wang enthusiastically moved a chair to Big Brother Tong.


    Dr. Tong, who came in a hurry, put his business bag on the stage, took out a handkerchief to wipe off his sweat, and took a breath.


    Everyone observed him carefully, and found that he was not wearing sunsses on his cool face, and there seemed to be some traces of anxiety between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Unconsciously, everyone''s heart sank, fearing that this unexpected ident would be bigger than everyone imagined.


    The two hospitals have a cooperative rtionship for this operation. Dr. Tong must not hide it, and reported the news: "The person on the patient''s side went to Professor Rudman."


    concluded that it was impossible for Mr. vin to let his students y the piano indiscriminately, so he personally went out and invited the world''s top neurosurgery masters to question them.


    Who is Professor Rudman? Everyone who is present at the scene knows what he is. Just listening to Dr. Tong mentioning the other party''s tone, they all know how big a world leader he is.


    Deputy Director Lu inserted his hand into his clothes bag, looking for a handkerchief to wipe his sweat.


    You said how did this thing be so big?


    Doctor Tong opened his mouth and dropped heavy news in front of everyone without hesitation: "They not only looked for Professor Rudman, but also several top experts in the circle."


    Those present here can tell that this is a group of overseas bigwigs ready toe to pk.


    "Did they talk to you on the phone? Did they ask you for the patient''s medical records? Did you give them all of them?" Deputy Director Lu asked nervously one by one, for fear that any part of the link would identally fall into the hands of overseas colleagues.


    Doctor Tong was cautious in his words and deeds and shook his head: "They happen to have doctors who have seen patients before. They know what the patient''s condition is, so there is no need to ask us first."


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3130: 【3130】Doubt point

    Chapter 3130 [3130] The point of doubt


    In those days, there was no trans-oceanic online video call. If you wanted tomunicate at a distance, the methods used were nothing more than phone calls, emails, faxes, and msn.


    There is an obvious advantage of direct face-to-facemunication between people. It is convenient for each other to observe each other''s words and feelings, and some things can be shown to each other at any time without time dy. These are all the deficiencies that cannot be made up for by the above-mentioned means ofmunication that have not met.


    The rtively inexpensive means of informationmunication immediately made things difficult under the conditions of urgent need for effectivemunication.


    Academic things require more rigor and sophistication. If you talk on the phone, the other party will definitely ask for documents. The documents are sent by mail or fax, and the other party needs to study again. The other party is not only from this patient, they have to go to work and need to spare time to look at it when they are free.


    As long as you understand these logics, you can understand why Dr. Tong just gave up after a little try.


    To put it bluntly, the first and foremost need is sincerity and respect for each other.


    The foreigner believes that you can��t do it in your country, and you can��t do it. What he wants you to hand over to him is not to listen to your academic discussions at all, but just to pick your faults first.


    Now Deputy Director Lu is thinking about it, fortunately he has pulled Fang Ze into the water, otherwise the strength of a unit outside the National Association''s nerves will be overwhelmed by the huge overseas team.


    is called just hitting right.


    It''s not that Fang Ze can''t back down, but if he really backs down, everyone in the circle will make fun of Fang Ze''sck of technical confidence. I had no choice but to ride a tiger and continue to carry it.


    Doctor Tong wiped the sweat from his forehead with the folded handkerchief and exined the whole situation to the cooperative unit.


    The National Association members present summed up, and Deputy Director Lu spoke on behalf of: "No matter what we say, they won''t listen. Is that what you mean?"


    Things need to be analyzed in an objective manner. Dr. Tong said: "The main reason is that they haven''t seen it with their own eyes. They don''t think they can do or believe what they haven''t seen with their own eyes."


    es to the point. The surgical method that the surgical team said was too novel, no one had tried it. It involves the abilities of Xie Xie and Dr. Song, who are known to be somewhat miraculous. Don''t talk about foreigners, if the teachers present had not seen it with their own eyes, 80% of them would have the same attitude as foreigners.


    "I mentioned to them that the ability of Dr. Cao they have seen is true, and so on. They said that they can trust Dr. Cao if they have seen it, but they cannot believe other doctors if they have not seen it." Dr. Tong said.


    "If they say so, what kind of surgery can they perform on the patient?" Deputy Director Lu''s fingers couldn''t help tapping on the table.


    Patients seek medical treatment ande to China precisely because they cannot do it abroad. Foreigners say that domestic doctors can never do it, and domestic doctors express that they understand that you are temporarily blinded by academic rigor and do not believe it. Don''t forget that medicine is all about the patient. You do not allow domestic doctors to perform this operation on patients abroad, you must at least be able to do something for patients abroad.


    For example, when Fang Ze came to challenge the National Association, he coulde up with surgical ns for the patients to choose.


    Competition is like this, to win is to overtake the opponent or rip the opponent down. The overseas bosses are expected to think about the same as Fang Ze''s at the time. They see at a nce that they can''t surpass their opponent''s n, and simply deny that the other party can do it.

 Chapter 3131: 【3131】Gold Rule

    Chapter 3131 [3131] The Golden Rule


    In the conference room that was silent for a moment, everyone''s eyes suddenly turned like a spotlight on Xie Xie alone.


    "Doctor Xie, you." Dr. Wang seemed to sigh, smiling when he finished.


    Xie Wanying, who was watched by everyone, could only blink.


    She can guess what everyone and Dr. Wang want to say.


    is nothing more than wanting to say, you Xie ssmate is so powerful, so powerful that not only medical things can be done, but other things have some kind of predictive ability. Dr. Tong, who was very anxious when she came, suddenlyughed, turned her head and said to Cao Yong in a low voice, "They all said that she seems to have been a doctor for many years, and maybe she was born to eat this bowl of rice."


    Hearing what Big Brother Tong said, Xie Wanying sweated. She was reborn, and it may be true that she was born to eat this bowl of rice, and the big guy is the real eye. When she turned her eyes unconsciously, she happened to meet Senior Brother Cao''s handsome ck eyes, smiling at her.


    Everyone present could see who wasughing at whom, and could not say: this sweetness overflowed the entire conference room, making others want pantothenic water.


    Affected by Tian, ??Deputy Director Lu was no longer nervous and said, "Now it can only be as Dr. Xie said, and it is up to the patient to decide."


    The right to choose is always in the hands of the patient, which is Dr. Xie''s golden rule. No matter how tossed by the overseas boss, he can''t win in front of the patient in the end, and the ending can only be the same as Fang Ze.


    Bell, bell, bell, when the phone rang, all the doctors in the roomughed.


    "Come on, Dr. Xie." Dr. Wang urged her, and she couldn''t wait to watch the face-pping session.


    Xie Wanying answered the phone.


    "Doctor Xie. I''m sorry, I heard that they caused you trouble." Lin Jiayin''s voice was on the other side of the phone.


    "It doesn''t matter. Are you ready? If you are ready, we will proceed ording to the n we discussed before." Xie Wanying said.


    Her voice was calm and calm, and it wasmunicated to the other party through the telephone line. It was as if Lin Jiayin was not alone listening to this very important phone call.


    "She''sDrXie." Master vin repeated the identity of the speaker opposite, showing his surprise.


    Others can understand why the master was surprised. Generally speaking, how can a young medical student speak with such a steady voice.


    "She''samedicalstudent." Master vin asked and verified again.


    "Yes." Lin Jiayin answered the teacher herself this time, "She is different, you should have heard it, Mr. Slevin."


    While listening and thinking, Master vin, who was surprised by this unexpected voice, had tangled lines on his face, and his mouth couldn''t help muttering: "Rudmansaidhecouldn''tdoit."


    This is theint of the master of music, the top expert in his own domestic medical circle iming to be powerless to his student''s surgery. The opinions given by overseas doctors are basically the same as what Lin Jiayin personally asked before: the operation can be done, but it cannot be done 100% without any seque.


    Brother Yao was the happiest when he heard the masterin, and he was finally able to clear his name.


    As a teacher, Master vin definitely doesn''t want to see his students be crippled. He could now understand why the students went back to their own country to find a doctor.


    It is understandable for patients to pursue the best medical solution. In this case, it is meaningless to pay attention to whether the team of doctors is domestic or foreign.


    "Lethee!" Master vin decided that he wanted to see this Doctor Xie immediately.

 Chapter 3132: 【3132】Collective expedition

    Chapter 3132 [3132] Collective expedition


    The night is long.


    The doctors who hurriedly finished their dinner took the special car dispatched by the hospital to the hotel.


    It is said that the reporters who were waiting for the rabbits gathered around the door of the hotel and did not leave.


    The minibuses that the doctors were riding in pulled down the curtains to avoid being shot by the long guns and short cannons outside. Medical staff have never been interested in such publications.


    The orchestra came forward to contact the hotel and asked the hotel to dispatch arge number of security personnel to clear an open space at the door. In this way, the doctors will not be besieged by reporters when their cars arrive at the door. After getting out of the car, the doctors trotted into the hotel.


    The time is tight, it''s night time.


    At the reception desk in the lobby on the first floor, meet the familiar broker Yao.


    After meeting with them, Brother Yao hurriedly took them to the elevator, and introduced the current situation to the doctors on the way: "The whole orchestra is waiting for you in the practice room above."


    The doctors were somewhat surprised. They thought that they would need to spend more time exining to the musicians after they arrived. They may not really ept your exnation. After all, they trust overseas doctors more.


    "Did they agree to cooperate?" Dr. Wang, who followed, asked, "Did you persuade them for a long time?"


    "No." Brother Yao replied, "It''s mainly because Fang Qinsu said something after returning to the band."


    Fang Qinsu''s illness The people in the orchestra are aware of the fact that he has been gued by amnesia for many years and has been seeking medical treatment without sess. This time I went back to China to find the right doctor, and the amnesia was cured within a few days. The people in the orchestra, including Master vin, can only be amazed.


    There are patients who have really been cured to testify, so there is no need for Brother Yao and Jiayin Lin to keep talking.


    Musicians think, just try it, it doesn''t hurt anyway.


    What did the doctore to do this time? What do musicians need to cooperate with? Brother Yao asked the doctor team: "Doctor, what is this asking us to do?"


    Medical things have always beenplicated, and it is impossible to understand a few sentences on the phone, and it is even more misleading forymen to ry academic things. Face-to-facemunication is best. The doctors had nned to speak to the musicians in person.


    "Let''s go up and talk about it." Cao Yong said in a low and steady tone, representing the steady attitude of the entire team of doctors.


    The elevator door opened, and the group quickly stepped into the elevator. The elevator went up to the top floor of the hotel.


    There is thergest conference hall in the hotel. The hotel arranged in advance ording to the customer''s request, removed therge table in the conference hall, and ced the chairs in an orderly manner.


    After receiving the notification that the doctor was about to arrive, the members of the orchestra came to the conference hall with their musical instruments and waited eagerly. It shows that the orchestra''s intention to help their sick colleagues is actually very positive, but I had some doubts about the medical level of this country with Master vin before.


    The doctors know in their hearts that they must do some exnation work after arriving, and they dare not take it lightly.


    Get out of the elevator, and the conference hall is opposite. Walking over, the musicians started talking before they arrived, and there were some lively arguments from time to time. It can be said that the entire band is very curious and skeptical: how those who are not doctors can help sick patients, urgently need the doctor''s exnation.


    At the entrance, Master vin walked back and forth, continuing to talk on the phone with the big doctors in his country. The old man''s full-mouthed French soared to the sky, probably because he was excited after what the other party said.

 Chapter 3133: 【3133】Division of labor and cooperation

    Chapter 3133 [3133] Division ofbor and cooperation


    "That''sall!" After saying this, the music master hung up the phone.


    The mood of the person on the other side was very high, and he was not afraid of being hung up by him. Then he said with the same passionate words: "I''lltalktoDr.Tong. You''llfindouterthattheycan''t."


    At this moment, the National Association and Doctor Fang Ze who arrived could hear who was talking.


    "Probably Professor Rudman." Dr. Tong heard the aftertaste of the words in the conversation, and whispered in Cao Yong''s ear to discuss, "I agreed before and promised them to stay connected tonight. "


    Therefore, in this conference room, several telephones and a small desk are prepared in the corner for doctors to contact their colleagues.


    "Master." Brother Yao walked in front and informed the Master that the doctor had arrived.


    Master vin turned around, the old man''s eyes were sharp, and he quickly judged after scanning the faces of the group of doctors who came in.


    The ?? trantor helped the music tycoon to trante at the same time, and said to the doctors: "The master said, it seems that you are not all doctors."


    "It''s a doctor. Why not a doctor." Brother Yao said, "Don''t underestimate that some of them seem to be medical students, but they are medical students from the most famous medical school in this country. They have already taken the practicing exam and are only waiting for the license to practice. ."


    The ?? trantion is introduced by Master vin''s ear.


    The other band members who were present at the scene circled around like a lively gathering of birds, looking at the doctors with all kinds of strange eyes.


    Brother Yao introduced the doctor team to all the musicians present by the way: "They are Dr. Tong, Dr. Cao, Dr. Xie, Dr. Song and Dr. Huang. As for these two, they are Deputy Director Lu and his assistant Dr. Wang, who are the department leaders of the hospital. ."


    When ?? was introduced to his identity, Deputy Director Lu cleared his throat and Dr. Wang stood up. These two people followed with a very simple purpose. The technical helpers may not be able to do it, but they think they have the ability to help Cao Yong and their public rtions.


    The other group of junior students such as Wei Wei and others, Yao brother will not introduce in detail.


    In fact, the doctors did not intend to waste any time after they came in. Time is precious to everyone. Huang Zhilei led a group of juniors, coborated with Dr. Ou Feng and the others, took Brother Cao''s and Dr. Tong''sputers to the prepared desk, put theputer on the table, plugged in the Inte cable and power supply, and took out various materials. Looking forward.


    Tonight''s doctor team, ording to the n prepared before departure, is ready to be divided into two teams to work.


    The ?? team consists of Dr. Tong and Cao Yong, who are responsible formunicating with overseas bigwigs.


    Such an opportunity is a huge opportunity for domestic doctors to be provoked and challenged by the other side. There is no need to reject overseas international academic exchanges. On the contrary, under such circumstances, China must have the courage to participate and express overseas, and seize the right to speak.


    It can be seen that courage is a very important point for doctors all the time.


    Whenever a doctor talks to people about medical science, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    The musicians who were onlookers could see that this group of doctors acted in a uniform and orderly manner, and their things were arranged in an orderly manner, showing an extraordinary capable atmosphere.


    The lively and lively discussion has been heard again. These foreigners probably did not expect that the doctors in this country are very handsome in suits and shoes. For example, the doctors in their own country are outstanding in temperament and appearance, and it is difficult to distrust the image of social elites.

 Chapter 3134: 【3134】Leave it to us

    Chapter 3134 [3134] Leave it to us


    Doctor Tong turned his head and saw that the attendants had done the logistical work. He turned to the other team and said, "I''ll leave the front to you. If there''s anything, we''ll watch from behind."


    Deputy Director Lu took Dr. Wang to cough and said, "Don''t worry, we are standing here to apany you two. You can talk about technical matters, and we will talk about other matters."


    The seniors told them that the whole bottom-up work will be going on all the time, so there is no need to worry.


    Cao Yong''s hand pped twice on the shoulders of the two men.


    Huang Zhilei and the others, who were watching not far away, tried their best to hold back the tension in their hearts.


    Whether ?? can be done or not, what was discussed at the meeting was the theory, and the actual result can only be verified in practice. And tonight''s experiment will directly affect the feasibility of the new surgical route theory discussed earlier.


    This is also the focus of overseas counterparts.


    The phones on the stage are all on.


    From time to time, I can hear the academic words of overseas colleagues from the speakerphone. It is verified that the doctors across the ocean are listening to every move here.


    "We know, teacher." Xie Wanying responded to all the teachers, seniors, and seniors. Because Dr. Song doesn''t like to talk, she spoke for the whole process.


    For this reason, Huang Zhilei adjusted his sses and stared down at the cat.


    "What are you going to ask us to do?" The trantor addressed all the questions of the live musicians to the doctor.


    The patient Lin Jiayin who was already at the scene was also not very clear about this, although she had heard part of the exnation from Dr. Xie before.


    "Who will exin to us." The trantor then repeated Master vin''s question.


    As a highly respected conductor, Master vin is undoubtedly the most prestigious person in this orchestra, actually the head of the orchestra. So, I just heard vin say again: "WhoisDr.Xie?"


    "She is Doctor Xie." Brother Yao introduced him to the master again.


    Master ?? is not ignorant, I just heard the introduction, the music tycoon is asking Doctor Xie to answer by name. Who let the disciple always say that Dr. Xie is the most reliable.


    Facing the piercing scrutiny of the world''s top conductors, Xie Wanying stood up and said ording to the existing n: "I will exin." Immediately, she turned around and gave her teachers and seniors a look: It''s okay, you can leave it to us .


    Seeing her calm demeanor, Dr. Tong could feel that he was a little too worried before, and a smile appeared in his cool eyes, and he walked back. Have confidence in her, because she is the one who defeated him.


    Cao Yong nodded at her with a serious face.


    Xie Wanying received the meaning from Senior Brother Cao''s eyes. Brother Cao didn''t worry about her, but told her "sternly" that he was there.


    Xie Wanying smiled at this, very relieved. Knowing that there are big brothers like Senior Brother Cao and Dr. Tong helping her and Dr. Song to do simultaneous interpretation work with overseas doctors, there will never be a problem.


    Everyone takes their ce.


    Dr. Xie Wanying''s opening remarks began: "We all know that Jiayin''s biggest worry is that her hands may not be able to y the violin anymore."


    Um. The members of the orchestra felt sympathy for their sick colleagues, and they were equally afraid of Lin Jiayin''s illness.


    "How do our hands work? Muscles, nerves, bones, blood vessels, skin, etc. make up our hands, all of which are indispensable. However, our hands can do delicate work and stand in the middle of all natural creatures. The peak depends on our brains.��

 Chapter 3135: 【3135】Theory of "Soul"

    Chapter 3135 [3135] "Soul" Theory


    In the clear air, the musicians could first hear the young doctor''s voice very sweet.


    The musicians who are very sensitive to the sound couldn''t help but exchange nces with each other.


    Master vin has gradually softened the lines since he saw their stern wrinkled faces.


    Musicians know very well that the first condition for a sound to be good is to express it clearly and urately. Obviously, the doctor in front of her made a professional statement when she opened her mouth, which made it difficult to casually associate her young age with her academic level.


    "Are you talking about the rtionship between our hands and our brains? Which brain controls the hands of our musicians?"


    It is familiar to theyman that the human left brain is good at doing science work that seems to be inclined to logical thinking, while the right brain is better at various inspirational things such as literature and art. Musicians are engaged in music, which is a type of art. It is possible that the right brain is rtively developed. By analogy, people who y musical instruments are using their right brain to control their hands?


    "Left and right brain refers to the cerebral hemisphere, left hemisphere and right hemisphere. ording to existing medical research, the two hemispheres have functional asymmetry, but all functions of the human body are involved in the left and right hemispheres. It used to be thought that only the left hemisphere hasnguage. In the center, it waster found that it was not. The right brain also has a simrnguage function area. How the brain coordinates the results of the two hemispheres, there is no new medical research discovery. Medicine has little knowledge of the human brain. "


    Therefore, it is definitely not correct to say that the musician''s hand is only controlled by the right hemisphere.


    "Doctor Xie, what''s the matter with Jiayin''s hand?"


    "The brain structure that is closely rted to the activity of our hands, ording to current medical research, is the cerebral cortex. We medically call this discovered brain-controlling somatosensory and motor mechanism, vividly called the "resident in our brain". Two viins. This metaphor should be traced back to a study conducted by medical scientists on the brain of mice before this update. I believe everyone should have heard the story of the whiskers of mice."


    The whiskers of a mouse have a very interesting and special set of functions, not just a few whiskers. These have been mentioned in many popr science books for children. Through research on mouse brains, medical scientists have found that the area that controls the whiskers in the mouse brain is very simr to the mouse''s mouth.


    Therefore, doctors have believed since then that there is really a soul stationed in the brains of living beings, including humans. Putting it in the human brain is called the small person stationed in the brain.


    The movement of the hand is mainly controlled by the motor viin in the brain. If you write a fairy tale that is close to reality, it can be written as a small movement in the human brain dancing with hands, and the human limbs make dancing movements synchronously.


    The sports viin in the brain may look different from what we imagined. It is said to be the soul of our physical movement, but the proportions of the limbs in our appearance are different. Our hands are notrge in appearance, and the proportions are good. The hand of the motor viin in the brain is just veryrge, and the proportion of the other parts is deformed. In fact, our hand can win the championship with such dexterity in the global creatures, all because of the giant hand of the sports viin.


    The above words, tranted into medical terms, are that the area of ??our cerebral cortex that controls the movement of our hands is very broad, but this is obviously not the whole story.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3136: 【3136】The most praiseworthy person

    Chapter 3136 [3136] The most praiseworthy person


    Such basic knowledge about the brain in neurosurgery is simply not worth mentioning to overseas big cows. It sounds like a pediatrician and makes people fall asleep frequently.


    Doctor Tong, who is simultaneously connected with overseas, receivedints from overseas colleagues. What the other party is eager to hear is a technical feast rather than someone giving a lecture to the children.


    Even overseas gurus like Rudman said that he suddenlymented on other things: "ShespeaksEnglishaswesyou."


    This overseas big man is saying that Xie ssmate''s English is as good as Dr. Tong said.


    It sounds like foreign experts are bragging. Because Dr. Tong has drunk foreign ink, he has a goodmand of English. He has no problem with dailymunication with foreigners in oralnguage, and is very familiar with foreign experts in technical and professional businessmunication. From this point of view, it is like apliment to say that Xie is as good as Dr. Tong.


    Doctors'' English professional skills are reflected in two aspects. First, whenmunicating with colleagues, for non-native English speakers, the difficulty is obviously due to my familiarity with professional vocabry. If you use professional words inappropriately or forget a certain professional word, foreigners can hear something wrong when they hear it, and they willugh at you that you are not good enough academically.


    The second is reflected in themunication with ordinary people. The test is how doctors can exin professional terms to ordinary people in an easy-to-understand manner. This not only tests the client''s daily and professional terms, but also tests the client''s wisdom in medical understanding.


    Foreigners have notmunicated with Xie for the time being, and they mainly praise Xie��s performance of thetter.


    "Didshemakeaninadvance? Youhelpedher, didn''tyou?"


    Daniel''s suspicion is normal next time, and he asks if Xie Xie has made adequate preparations in advance, and whether Dr. Tong, who was present when she was drawing up the n, helped her, or even helped her cheat.


    Dr. Tong answered honestly and frankly: "I really don''t know what her English level is. I didn''t expect that she wouldmunicate directly with the people present in English."


    Before everyone came, there was a meeting. The main discussion at the meeting was how to divide and cooperate after arriving. There was a n, and Rudman was right. But ssmate Xie suddenly spoke English on the spot, and he didn''t say hello to them in advance. Speaking of which, he was as surprised and surprised as Dr. Tong.


    "Didn''tyoustopher?" Overseas big cows don''t believe it.


    You said you didn''t know, why didn''t you try to stop her.


    Dr. Tong said: "She is not mine."


    How could Fang Ze''s doctor take over the care of the National Association''s doctor? If he wanted to speak out, it would have to be Cao Yong.


    The telephone connection microphone was handed over to Cao Yong for exnation.


    Cao Yong said to the foreigner: Nothing unusual. The National Association has foreign doctors. She has a good rtionship with Professor Nie of Pediatric Surgery abroad, and alsomunicates in English.


    Student Wei and others listened together at the scene. Brother Cao said that Xie''s English is natural. There is no explicit exaggeration in the words, but the most powerful vor of exaggeration can be overflowed everywhere.


    A thought shed in everyone''s mind: Let everyone fall below the eyeballs, maybe the person who will most praise ssmates is actually Senior Brother Cao! ?


    (Cao Yong: I was the first to discover her, I don��t praise anyone.)


    To tell the truth, there are trantors on site. Before the doctors came, they thought of relying on trantors. As a result, the on-site trantor said that non-medical people could not trante medical terms. Xie Wanying had to y Biao English in person.

 Chapter 3137: 【3137】Don’t be suspicious

    Chapter 3137 [3137] Don''t be suspicious


    The result was a straight hit.


    The first thing that foreign experts caught was her Biao English.


    "Hassheeverbeenabroadlikeyou?" asked the foreigner Daniel, wondering if Xie had ever gone abroad.


    Involving personal privacy, Dr. Tong, who was just as curious, asked Cao Yong again.


    "No." Cao Yong shook his head and told them, "But she might study abroad like me."


    As long as ites to his neurosurgery, he will give her the best chance to study.


    This time, the bragging taste in his tone could be felt by the big bull on the opposite side.


    "Whatdoyoumean? Whichcountrywillshegotostudyin?"


    What do you mean? Which country is she going to study in? Listening to your tone, it seems that she has been favored by many foreign school teachers and is very popr?


    Cao Yong is not bragging about this issue. Because Nie Jiamin had already suggested that she could be sent to study abroad, the study hospital that Nie Jiamin introduced was the unit where Nie Jiamin used to work, a well-known hospital abroad and even in the world. Xie''s English proficiency cannot be said to be as fluent as the locals, but it is not a big problem to cope with studying abroad. This is Nie Jiamin''s point of view.


    "Frank Medical Center?"


    "Yes."


    There was silence across the several telephone lines.


    Student Wei and several other ssmates at the scene looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile. Senior Brother Cao was so good at helping ssmate Xie, making foreigners start to be speechless.


    Want to casually question the strength of young doctors and young medical students in their school? It belongs to those who do not understand nonsense. Right now, it''s just taking the opportunity to correct the other party''s misconceptions. Cao Yong spoke seriously as a senior brother and teacher.


    As for whether the foreigner was beaten in the face, he couldn''t control it.


    After ?? was counterattacked, the voice on the other side of the trans-oceanic telephone line temporarily ceased. Comining is expected that these people will not dare to make random hair, for fear that something will suddenly burst out and cause them to overturn the car on the spot.


    When the doctorsmunicated on the phone, others at the scene could hear them.


    Master vin''s small, deep eyes shone brightly like tiny light bulbs. Thinking of Rudman''s refutation just now that the n would not work, he and the students were very discouraged. Now at the scene, I heard that Ludman was slumped, and I couldn''t be happy, because it means that my student''s hope of healing has reallye.


    "Yousay." Music master vin waved for the doctor to continue.


    Today is about musicians treating illnesses. It is imperative to exin the doubts of musicians about themselves first. Xie Wanying exined the little thing between music and the brain: "Medical research has shown that the elite of each industry has his or her brain that is different from the profession. Music can not only treat people''s emotions. It heals injuries, and can mobilize almost all cells of the brain to participate.��


    This is verified by the musician''s brain.


    "After examination andparison, medical scientists concluded that the brain structure of musicians is not the same as that of ordinary people."


    "Wow?" The musicians were full of surprise.


    ording to medical research, the left and right brains of musicians are more closely connected than those of ordinary people. Therefore, once again refuting the random guesses of the general public, musicians are by no means only working with the right brain. Conversely, musicians may be better than others at using their left and right hemispheres to work simultaneously.


    ��It makes sense to say that musicians are among the most intelligent in the human brain.��


    Apanied by the doctor''s exnation, the musicians eximed, surprised by the difference between their own brains and others.

 Chapter 3138: 【3138】No need

    Chapter 3138 [3138] No need


    What do findings like ?? mean for musicians with brain disease.


    Of course it works.


    The above shows that for a violinist like Lin Jiayin who is sick, when she ys a piece of music, the hand movement cannot be limited to the motor viin in the cerebral cortex.


    Although the cerebral cortex can have functional localization divisions, which specifically correspond to the sensory and motor functions of the body, its function is more like an exchange sample output path, not just like the central system of the car engine as the original drive.


    In-depth medical research will find that theplexity of the brain is beyond imagination. How each part cooperates, where is the real central system, and whether it is a single centralmand or a multi-point centralmand, it is notpletely clear in medicine for the time being.


    Ordinary people will probably be very anxious after hearing these words. Outsiders understandmon sense. You said that everything is rted. Is it possible that once there is something wrong with the brain, the entire brain has to be cured, otherwise how can the disease be cured. Isn''t the treatment of illnesses about finding out what''s wrong first before treating them?


    This doctor''s exnation is not necessary for the time being, and the level of medical technology cannot be reached. For example, the treatment ofrge-scale cerebral infarction, the current medical methods are limited. All clinical treatment ns can only be based on the existing medical research basis, and solve the scope within the medical ability. As long as the patient can recover to health through medical means, there is no need to investigate the others in detail.


    For a disease like this, the brain can be regarded as a circuitwork. No matter howplicated this circuitwork is, how many centers, how many power systems or misceneous things, how many ry stations, it doesn''t matter. The doctor only knows that the tumor upies the space, which is equivalent to a problem in one area of ??the circuitwork. The doctor acted as an electric repairman, and repaired the faulty areas in this area, and repaired the faulty wiring problems in this area together, so as to prevent the human body from continuing to malfunction after the operation.


    As for the means of repair, there are only a few methods avable to doctors. Cutting is the mostmon method, cutting off the broken circuit. What happens to the human body after these lines are cut.


    Here we can learn from the coteral cirction of blood that we mentioned before. The human body has apensatory function. When this road is blocked, the human body will naturally choose the road that can be passed. Unless the road is blocked everywhere, it can onlypletely lose this part. Function. That''s why surgery needs to be done as soon as possible before the tumor gets too big. At the same time, the human body has a certain self-healing function. These have been clinically proven.


    How to determine which line is faulty before repairing the power grid, the doctor can try it with a test pen like an electrician, that is, the electrode stimtion method used by the 18-bed patients before.


    For circuit spection, the two-dimensional method rmended by Xie is a powerful method. So let''s talk about the surgical n discussed by the doctors before, but this time it is forymen and it takes a little effort.


    Xie Wanying exined as slowly as possible to those who did not know the scene: "During surgery, our doctors were afraid that normal tissues would be injured and that if the incision was not clean, the tumor would recur. Therefore, a method was needed to urately locate the scope of the tumor. As a musician, her brain tissue is rted to music. Therefore, our doctors want to use music to further observe and judge her lesions, so as to remove all tumor tissue as much as possible during surgery.��

 Chapter 3139: 【3139】The concept of practicing medicine

    Chapter 3139 [3139] The philosophy of practicing medicine


    The musicians present were trying to digest the information conveyed by the doctor, and the doctor''s words were telling them that this n to try to treat patients could really be directly linked to their musicians.


    The overseas titans who were connected suddenly became anxious. Someone shouted loudly over the phone to the peers at the scene, paused, and said sternly: "Waitaminute!"


    and many more!


    "What''s the matter?" Dr. Tong asked his overseas counterparts.


    "Twopoints." Professor Rudman said with **** raised.


    The top Daniel in neurosurgery is correspondingly putting forward two academic views on the spot to challenge each other''s technology.


    First of all, as long as the doctor knows, this operation will definitely adopt the method of awake anesthesia during the operation. Wake up the patient during the operation, and the doctor will perform brain surgery on the patient at this time, which can maximize the guarantee that the brain function required by the patient will not be damaged.


    It is possible to use the technique of awakening the patient during the operation to determine the safe resection range of the patient''s lesion, and there is no need to continue to make such preoperative inference and prediction of the lesion area before surgery. Because it may be of no use.


    The statement of overseas big cow is actually rted to the concept of practicing medicine.


    Some doctors, such as these experts, believe that there are ready-made, effective and visible measures avable, and doing some extra useless work is called wasted effort.


    Speaking of the anesthesia method of intraoperative sobriety, some people in medicine have been blowing it to the point where it seems magical and harmless. When the brain is awake during the blowing operation, there is no pain nerve in this area, so the surgeon uses a knife to operate the patient''s brain, and the patient does not feel pain, so there is no need to be afraid.


    In fact, the patient can be pain free, and the difort is real.


    Want to know howfortable it is when a patient on the operating table is passively operated on.


    Even lying on the operating table without pain, a piece of the brain is opened. The medical staff are afraid that the patient''s turbulence will affect the operation, so they will tie the patient''s body in various ces, and bind the patient''s body in advance.


    The result is that many of these surgical patientsined about the super ufortable feeling during the operation when they reported postoperatively.


    Some doctors turn a blind eye to the patient''s appeal. This type of doctor group includes not only ignorant young people, but also big cows. Their philosophy of practicing medicine believes that as long as there are things that affect the lives of patients, they can give way.


    This is also one of the ces where patients are usually dissatisfied with doctors in clinical practice: I am a person, not a machine, not only have pain but also other sensations.


    It''s like you said itching might not be fatal. But in fact, sometimes it itches, and the patient feels that he will be driven crazy if he wants his own life. Your doctor came to me at this time to tell me that it doesn''t matter if it hurts or not?


    "Hello?" Dr. Tong couldn''t help thinking about his overseas colleagues.


    That''s right, I made a special trip today to do something that seems useless, which is an initiative proposed by Xie. Once proposed, all domestic doctors at the meeting agreed.


    Overseas doctors advertised that the service for the patients is the first, representing the most high-end medical care and the concept of five-star service. What is the result?


    Don��t be too concerned about whether it can be useful in the operation. The more urate the preoperative work, the better. Surgery is like fighting a war, you need food and grass first.


    ording to your theory, there is no need to do any preoperative examinations, including more detailed CT and MRI examinations.

 Chapter 3140: 【3140】More than Doremy

    Chapter 3140 [3140] More than Doremi


    was refuted to the point, the face of the overseas big bull turned red, and he hurriedly defended himself and emphasized: "Thesearetwopoints."


    These are two points of view. What people actually want to express is thetter point. What they question is not the lofty concept of medical service for patients, but the technical inability of peers to achieve it. Calling the on-site counterparts to stop is to say: If you can''t do it, all these actions are foolingymen on the scene.


    I can''t do it, I won''t wait to see the situation and say, what''s the rush.


    What people are worried about is that when they can''t even think of what happened, the other party actually wants to do it. How can people not be a little anxious. This is afraid of refreshing their new technological cognition and infringing on their original technological leadership.


    After understanding the other party''s psychology, Dr. Tong and the others stopped arguing with the other party, and answered directly: "Nopoints!"


    Look at it, after reading it, you don��t need to make a point of view, we don��t have a point of view for now.


    It is a mule or a horse that goes out for a walk, and no one needs to make a move. The facts shall prevail.


    Doctor Tong is cool when he should be cool, he doesn''t talk too much nonsense with foreigners, no matter if he is a big guy or not.


    The musicians at the scene were not as busy as their foreign counterparts, and all surrounded the doctors and asked how to help their sick colleagues. The concept of ordinary people is very simple, only the word kindness. I don��t understand the professional technology, just think that when the doctor says you can help, hurry up and help.


    "Whatareyougoingtodo?" everyone asked.


    At the scene, ssmate Xie arranged work for the musicians who were eager to help: "The specific method is what our doctor nned. We selected several pieces of music in advance. We think these pieces may affect the nerve cells near the patient''s brain tumor. It has an impact, and while the patient is ying, we can take this opportunity to further observe and study the maximum extent of the tumor-affected area in her brain."


    The brain''s participation in music is like this, not just listening to Doremy, but analyzing the notes, timbre, melody, rhythm, and so on. The brains of musicians are undoubtedly more refined in analyzing music than the brains of ordinary people. Differentpositions have differentbinations of notes, timbre, melody, rhythm, etc., which may stimte the human brain to make different responses, and the performance on musicians will be more significant.


    When ites to the patient, after the patient receives a specific music signal input, there may be different physiological and pathological responses in the brain, and then the wrong signal is transmitted to the body. Based on these, doctors can then carefully delineate the sick areas of the patient''s brain.


    sounds like a god, the musicians don��t understand it but they are very excited. They belong to theyman who watch the fun and join in the fun. In stark contrast to this, overseas colleagues began to chirp again, almost scolding those two words across the line: "Come on!"


    How can the human brain be so simple, the entire brain circuitwork is superplex. For this reason, doctors usually can only directly use electrodes to stimte them in an awake surgical manner during the operation. Spection based on musical stimtion may be simr in some surgeries.


    The difference is that during the operation, the doctor can directly observe the brain activity, and then make aprehensive analysis bybining with stimtion methods such as electrodes. Do deductions simply use musical stimtion before surgery? Never heard of it.


    I have to push it, anyway, coupled with maic resonance and CT, doctors can observe real-time brain activity as evidence.

 Chapter 3141: 【3141】Grand debut

    Chapter 3141 [3141] Grand debut


    Therefore, these foreigner colleagues did not have the ability to see the doctor here, so they chose not to believe or trust it.


    "Howisshegoingtocalcte?"


    How is she going to calcte?


    The tone of the foreigner''s words is full of arrogance and contempt, as if preparing to watch a clown performance. It''s just that the foreigners don''t know. First of all, the object of their suspicion is wrong.


    Not her.


    Overseas big cows first: what?


    Xie Wanying introduced the characters on stage: "He''s DoctorSong. DrSongwillberesponsibleforthispartofthework."


    He is Dr. Song, and he will be in charge of the most important medical technical work for the doctor I mentioned above.


    Dr. Song has to do this job, she can''t do it.


    oh oh oh. Everyone in the orchestra looked at Song Xuelin''s seemingly silent face. If they wereymen, they didn''t know much about doctors'' technical skills. They only knew that both Dr. Xie and Dr. Song were both talented and attractive.


    Student Wei in the corner couldn''t help covering his mouth that was about tough. He whispered to ssmate Pan, ssmate Geng next to him, pointing to Song Xuelin''s obvious appearance and saying, "He''s not used to it."


    The group recalled that this cat Song had a different performance tonight. Song Xuelin didn''t like to talk on a daily basis, but he was definitely not so silent tonight to the point where silence was golden. The main reason is that, ording to everyone''s observations, it may be because Song Mao was watched by many people.


    As a cat, its nature is to hide in a corner and watch other people lively quietly. Once pushed to the stage to be watched lively, Mao Mao felt ufortable everywhere. If it weren''t for the task of treating patients as a doctor, he would have almost run away screaming. ��Student Wei and the others seem to be able to read what Song Mao is thinking at this moment.


    Song Xuelin can''t deny this.


    No way, he was fooled by the method rmended by Dr. Xie. If he hadn''t been curious about his ability to do the same, he would never have been fooled, saying that he wouldn''t allow himself to do this kind of revealing performance in front of others.


    I must say, Dr. Xie is a little ck?


    Thinking of this suspicion, when Song Xuelin nced at Xie Wanying''s face, his brown eyes shrank secretly: every time he was praised by Doctor Xie, he felt silent in his heart. Today he was trying to figure out what was going on. It turned out that he instinctively realized that Dr. Xie''s praise of him was actually trying to touch his brain.


    Xie Wanying continued to hurry up to exin the work to the masses: "If Jiayin is allowed to y the piano alone, it is okay for our doctor to observe her. But you know that she is in a bad mood. With yourpany, the effect of the whole experiment will be improved. better."


    "Um."


    "She said it herself, she wants toplete thest stage performance with you before the operation. Another purpose of our doctor''s invitation tonight is precisely for this, hoping to help her find and the couple. The right way of cooperation will make herst stage on stage not affected by the disease and have no regrets in her life. In this way, she canpletely relieve her psychological burden and face the challenge of surgery."


    A good doctor must mobilize all emotions like Senior Brother Cao.


    Cao Yong, who was sitting there at work and watching her at all times, could see that she must have touched his brain.


    The scene was full of emotional voices, and people hugged and encouraged each other.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3142: 【3142】Reasonable speculation

    Chapter 3142 [3142] Reasonable spection


    took out the prepared repertoire, and Xie Wanying handed it over to the chief conductor of the orchestra.


    Seeing the cautious look on her face that did not match her age, Master vin''s heart thumped, he could feel the medical professionalism she conveyed, and spit out: "Thankyou."


    Cadres from other orchestras gathered, surrounded the conductor, and tried to study this "Medical Diagnosis Music Repertoire Rmendation".


    Musicians can only discuss music from their own professional knowledge.


    does not involve medical terminology, and the on-site trantion can trante the words of the musicians this time: "There seem to be many kinds of these tunes, and I can''t see anything strange."


    There are many kinds of symphony, including symphony concerto sonata opera repertoire and so on. It can be seen that this catalog contains more than one type, and the doctor''s pick seems to have another mystery.


    Doctor ?? is indeed not a musician, Xie Wanying said frankly: "What repertoire we choose depends on themunication with the patient first."


    It is impossible for a doctor to choose some songs that have nothing to do with the patient when treating a patient. Asking the patient about music in advance can be ssified as a special type of consultation. The overseas connection has not stopped, and the overseas counterparts on the opposite side continued to express their academic views and said to Dr. Tong: You should have selected some works for the patient that she likes and let her perform.


    Dr. Tong and Yong Cao declined toment.


    What the overseas colleagues said cannot be said to bepletely wrong. When a person is ill, it will naturally show symptoms that are different from the daily state, which can be called abnormal in clinical practice.


    Because the human brain is more enthusiastic and enthusiastic about the things it likes, the efficiency of work is greatly improved. In view of this proven theory, Lin Jiayin will definitely be able to interpret her favorite works to the best of their ability when healthy.


    Now that she has a brain disease, ording to the above principles, her favorite works may not be as good as before, and the doctor can take this opportunity to seize the disease.


    At this point, everyone asked Lin Jiayin: Are these songs your favorite?


    Lin Jiayin replied: "I like more than one piece. The doctor asked me which piece I disliked. So the doctor finally chose not Bach and Beethoven''s pieces from the pieces I said, but Schumann, which I hated."


    Everyone can tell from her answer that she likes the works of the biggest figures in the music circle like Beethoven and Bach, but she is not interested in the music scores written by Beethoven Schumann.


    Schumann is less famous than Bach and Beethoven in symphony, and his best works can be widely recognized on the piano. In general, his works tend to be more romantic, and the pattern seems to be smaller than that of Beethoven. Some people even say that he is more feminine.


    Performers perform other people''s works to express the emotions in other people''s works. Hate Schumann, which means that it is difficult to identify and express the emotions of Schumann''s works.


    Lin Jiayin now ims to not like Schumann''s works very much.


    Master vin winked at the students: Why haven''t I heard you say this before?


    Colleagues let out a ��huo�� sound, as if they were frightened.


    The Lin Jiayin they know is no different from the Lin Jiayin known to the world through the media.


    Lin Jiayin has performed Schumann''s works more than once on the stage, and the performance is effortless and even excellent. She was frequently praised by the media for this, saying that she was Schumann''s spokesperson.

 Chapter 3143: 【3143】Implicit mystery

    Chapter 3143 [3143] Implies mystery


    Considering that it is impossible for Lin Jiayin to lie or deliberately say the opposite at this juncture, I can only say that there are such people in the world who can do things that they hate.


    Chicken soup for the soul book usually likes to praise such people as sessful people, and in the workce they call such people as having professional qualities.


    Lin Jiayin is undoubtedly a sessful person with very good professional quality.


    During this period, she and Fang Qinsu had almostpletely different attitudes towards the workce during her illness, which showed that she attached more importance to her career than anything else.


    A person has excellent professional quality, and the public understanding is that she has super self-discipline. In detail, it is amazing that a person can control his disgust toplete a task perfectly.


    The brain''sissez-faire and control mechanisms for emotions were discussed in previous chapters. Applying it here, it can be inferred where Lin Jiayin''s brain structure is different from other people''s.


    To treat a disease, a doctor must first study the patient''s physiological characteristics. Understanding and studying the special features of Lin Jiayin''s mentality will help to structure the subtle points in her brain. Based on this point, Xie Wanying''s personalized repertoire for patients seems to be more in line with medical principles.


    Everyone nced back to the directory.


    The first piece is Schumann''s Symphony No. 1 in b-t major, Spring, and the third piece is Schumann''s Grand Sonata for Violin.


    Since the total time of theplete symphony sonata repertoire is long, in order to save time, the doctor precisely locates the movement in it. Ru Chun, the first movement of the name and the name, and the grand sonata to the third movement.


    Well, maybe Dr. Xie is this consideration.


    Overseas colleagues: Will the second song be a song that patients like? They can''t guess wrong, Dr. Xie guessed thoroughly.


    The second piece is Mozart''s Violin Concerto No. 3. To this song, Lin Jiayin''s answer was: "I don''t have any special feelings for this song, neither I like it or I hate it."


    Does she usually practice this song the most?


    No.


    Never practiced this song?


    impossible. This piece is a rtively famous piece in the world repertoire, and it is impossible for a world-renowned violinist to have practiced it.


    Today''s team of doctors may choose this song for the patient to test the passing line of the patient''s brain. It''s like giving all students a basic question during an exam.


    Why did you choose this song instead of others for the basic question? Xie Wanying will not exin too much for the time being, and she is afraid that she will affect the experiment if she talks too much. The best time for the brain to act is always to be caught off guard.


    Everyone is in their ce. Master vin stood at themanding position, raised the baton, and stared at his sick student with solemn little eyes.


    Speaking of the conductor''s daily work, observing, listening, picking out the faults of each member in the orchestra, and guiding the music of all the members together to form the most beautiful harmony.


    If his students are sick and behave abnormally, they should not be able to escape the conductor''s keen eyesight.


    It can only be said that he was ignorant of the possibility of negligence before, so he failed to detect the student''s illness. Today is different, he knows, he can definitely observe it.


    The baton is tapped like a fairy wand, and the performance begins.


    The audience in the venue was ready to listen carefully.


    This is a world-renowned symphony orchestra, and its technical strength is beyond doubt. For them, ying Schumann''s traditional ssics can be called taking out daily practice pieces, which is technically too easy.

 Chapter 3144: 【3144】Cant see it

    Chapter 3144 [3144] Can''t see it


    The only difference today is that the mood of the musicians may fluctuate a little due to special circumstances. To this end, the master conductors strive to control the bow of the orchestra, trying to maintain the professional professionalism of their musicians and doctors, without being disturbed by other factors, and fulfilling their duties as always toplete professional performances.


    Music in the air soon confirmed this.


    The wonderful notes jumped in the air. They were like joyful spirits, rushing out from all kinds of musical instruments, sweeping the audience''s hearing and driving the audience''s body and mind to fly.


    Schumann''s Spring is said to express such a cheerful, happy and romantic sense of happiness. Therefore, tonight''s performance by the orchestra is absolutely professional, no problem, and it is impable.


    As the conductor of Master vin, he should have been happy and proud of the excellent performance of the orchestra under hismand, but his deep eyes were silently ted with worry.


    didn''t see it, he really didn''t see any abnormality in his students'' performance. Specifically, he is known as the top leader in the music industry with the eyes and ears of the most professional musicians. As a result, he could not see any wrong movements in the hands of the students holding the violin and the bow, nor did he hear any traces of the wrong notes. .


    I thought he might have missed the opportunity to find out that the student was sick because he didn''t know it, but now it doesn''t seem to be because he didn''t see it at all.


    If not all the doctors confirmed that his students are sick, he really does not think his students are sick at this moment as a conductor.


    How does the doctor view this situation?


    The anxious music master deserted and turned back hurriedly to look at the doctors.


    Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin were seated in specially arranged seats, on the two chairs on the right in front of the orchestra, with their eyes in a straight line with the patient ying the violin. This viewing angle is convenient for them to observe the patient''s every move.


    The problem with ?? is thatpared to themander, in terms of distance or azimuth, they cannot achieve the positional advantage upied by themander.


    Master vin was about to murmur. He was in the most favorable position and couldn''t see the tricks. Can the doctors?


    Another disadvantage of Doctor ??pared to his orchestra conductor is too obvious. Just as their musicians do not understand medical professional content, it is absolutely impossible for doctors like musicians to know how to y musical instruments. It means that if his student pulls it wrong, his teacher can''t see what he can''t hear, so how can ay doctor hear it.


    Hey, it''s embarrassing for these young doctors. Such thoughts shed in vin''s mind.


    In his eyes, the two young doctors seemed to be "stupefied" while listening to their performances.


    Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin were sitting there, just listening and watching. The most notable feature is that the notebooks on theirps open nk pages, and the pen in their hands does not move. No wonder the music masters thought they were stupid.


    The movement of more than ten minutes is very short. Soon, the wall clock on the wall runs out of time, and the orchestra has finished standardizing and professionalizing the repertoire.


    The scene burst into apuse.


    The agent, trantor, and other entourage of the orchestra knew that tonight was special and did not dare to act rashly. They apuded and cheered for the doctors.


    The musicians had a hint of embarrassment on their faces.


    The doctors shouted for their performance that it seemed like putting the cart before the horse, the doctors are here to treat their patients tonight. Don''t let the doctors get carried away because they perform so well that they forget their job.

 Chapter 3145: 【3145】Return

    Chapter 3145 [3145] Repay


    Master vin was very anxious, walked off the podium and ran to the doctor and asked: How is it?


    Xie Wanying and Song Xuelin nodded: Well done.


    The young doctor is afraid that it will not work. The master of music turned to look at the other group of doctors who were said to be older.


    Cao Yong and Dr. Tong''s actions were even more exaggerated, giving them a thumbs up.


    The musicians are a little messy.


    "It''s good, it''s really good." Xie Wanying said sincerely to the master and other members of the orchestra, "please keep performing in this state."


    vin''s brows wrinkled, and now he has no choice but to choose to trust the doctor.


    The second piece is the third violin concerto, which is different from the first piece in that the violin performance is the main part of this piece. From this moment on needing piano assistance, the pianist enters the scene.


    Fang Qin and Su Shan appearedte at the door.


    Everyone saw that he came out wearing a tuxedo.


    Since tonight is not an official performance, most of the band members are wearing casual clothes.


    Fang Qinsu dressed like this, as if he regarded tonight''s performance as grand as a formal stage performance. Walking in, brushing past Xie Wanying and the others, Fang Qinsu whispered, "I said, I will repay you, Doctor Xie."


    Xie Wanying nodded politely: Thank you.


    Fang Qinsu''s eyes shed at her, walked to the piano ced indoors, opened the lid, and sat down on the piano bench.


    The other band members are in their ce again.


    Master vin stood back inmand and asked the sick student: "Doyouneedarest?"


    You need to rest before starting?


    Lin Jiayin shook her head. She maintained the professional attitude she was used to on stage. Then, she left the chair she was sitting in, got up and stood in the front position.


    The next piece is a violin concerto, which belongs to her main stage.


    The ?? performance kicked off again.


    The piano sound known as the king of musical instruments, ping ping pong pong, has newly added the sound of the orchestra.


    The contrast between the piano sound and the violin is very obvious. The piano is more like a warrior. asionally, it is as crisp and beautiful as spring water, and it will not lose the momentum of dong dong dong. Considering that the style of Mozart''s third violin concerto is simr to the first piece, both tend to be cheerful and rxed. The helpless thing is that the violin''s string sound attribute is babble, and the rhythm is soft and pleasant, it will inevitably be a bit like cutting one''s heart.


    The ?? idiom "exciting and touching" originally meant this. The audience heard something.


    Master vin inmand, trying to grab something from the doctors'' faces.


    The two young men were puzzled by the old man who secretly looked over. Dr. Song doesn''t like to express herself, so Xie Wanying nodded for one of them just now: "Okay, okay."


    Master vin felt that his head was about to be a mess, and he looked back and observed his students.


    As the protagonist on the stage, Lin Jiayin became more and more focused. When she yed the violin, her movements and expressions were like injecting her soul into the violin. In such a terrifying professional state, others can imagine that it is almost impossible to call her Lacuo.


    At the end of the second song, Fang Qinsu exhaled. He just tried his best to y it, but the result is unknown, only the doctor can judge.


    "Very good." Xie Wanying thanked the band on behalf of the other doctors, "Everyone of you has done a great job."


    This is an exaggeration of the group including the patient.


    Master vin''s face was written without love.

 Chapter 3146: 【3146】Show clues

    Chapter 3146 [3146] Revealing clues


    The rest of the band members were dazed like an ocean.


    The doctor praised them well, does it mean that what they do is beneficial to the patient?


    ording to their on-site doctors in the country, this kind of experiment was supposed to stimte the symptoms of patients, but it doesn��t seem to be true?


    "Please start the third song." Xie Wanying urged everyone to hurry up and work.


    "Areyousure?"


    Are you sure?


    Master vin finally couldn''t bear to ask her directly.


    Xie Wanying nodded: OK.


    The master ?? pointed his baton to his student and asked: Did you see that she was sick?


    See it, but if you don��t see it, how could it be possible for you to continue performing. The two young doctors answered the master with such expressions of nature.


    vin was surprised, and pointed his finger at his nose and eyes: I didn''t see it, how do you see it?


    "Did Yingying and the others see it?" Student Wei asked with her mouth next to ssmate Geng''s ear.


    Geng Yongzhe was expressionless, in the end he couldn''t see it and couldn''t show it. Besides, it doesn''t matter to him, the important thing is that Xie Xie and Song Mao can see if they have tasks.


    So Xie ssmates how much burden they have on their shoulders today.


    Being stared at by the corner of Geng''s eyes, Wei didn''t dare to make a sound, and silently went to look at Pan who was drawing with his head down.


    Pan Shihua, who is good at touching Xie''s brain, doesn''t know what to draw now. The mural on the paper seems to be a few Doremy notes.


    Unable to see why, Wei Wei''s eyes swept around to see the performance of other people.


    Senior Brother Cao and Dr. Tong did not speak, and sometimes folded their arms to show the attitude of big bosses.


    Deputy Director Lu and Dr. Wang tonight were the opposite of usual. They calmed down, chatted with Brother Yao, and implemented their non-technical public rtions capabilities.


    Dr. Ou Feng should not be much different from him and ssmate Geng, sitting beside Dr. Tong.


    It was Senior Brother Huang who called him down by ident.


    Brother Huang seemed to have written something on the notebook, and when he looked over, he hurriedly closed his notebook, so as not to let the younger brother peep.


    In retrospect, the observation points of doctors on patients are not the same as those ofymen.


    During this time, the overseas counterparts in the connection were in a silent state, as if waiting for them to roll over on the spot. Because once they can''t do it, the outsiders at the scene will raise doubts as their overseas experts said, so that they can''t escape.


    Xie Wanying said to the music master: "Don''t worry, soon."


    Soonymen and colleagues will see the results.


    Master vin''s eyes became very stern, and the baton pointed at her and the other doctors on the scene: "Don''t be fooled, this is about the lives of my students."


    The third piece begins, Sonata.


    This time, the protagonist is the piano and the violin again. The difference between the second song is that the piano bes a more protagonist. A major feature of this Schumann piece is that the violin will be matched with the piano by plucking the strings.


    Hey?


    Master vin could see it. Maybe it was because he was reminded by the doctor that the student was abnormal. He really saw it. When the student plucked the strings, his eyelids were blinking at an unusually fast speed.


    Lin Jiayin herself may be too focused on acting and not aware of her strangeness.


    This, this, this? Without disturbing his students, the music master turned his head and looked at the doctor anxiously: Did you see it? I really saw it this time.


    The two young doctors finally wrote down on their notebooks, not because they waited until the patient''s symptoms appeared, but because the third song was about to end and needed to hurry up.

 Chapter 3147: 【3147】Not trial and error

    Chapter 3147 [3147] Not trial and error


    What happened?


    The overseas doctors on the line couldn''t keep their silence, and asked one after another: What happened?


    Who let vin''s yelling at the scene startle them.


    Arge group of people couldn''t hold back and ran over to see what the doctors wrote.


    While Wei was running with the crowd, he thought that maybe Xie and Song Mao had recorded the patient''s symptoms. Go there and watch the others, and freeze your eyes: what is this? They have nothing to do with Doremy like ssmate Pan?


    Ordinary people can write music, not writing notes is drawing Doremy. It is verymon sense for Wei students to have such an idea.


    Musicians were surprised: were they doctors or musicians? Otherwise, how can you write sheet music?


    Whether the "musical score" written by the doctor is reliable, you need a performer to pull it.


    "Now let her y such a piece of music." Xie Wanying said, and handed over the music score negotiated with Dr. Song to the conductor for review.


    Holding the "musical score", Master vin carefully studied and judged: No matter whether the song written by this doctor sounds good or not, at least the note is not wrong, and it is barely a passing line.


    Through the trantion, everyone can hear Master vin''s nagging this time, and this time, these two people are estimated to be academic masters.


    Student masters are very powerful. If you want to learn other specialized knowledge quickly by analogy, it is very fast, because the masters have already figured out the tricks of learning, and the learning rules are general.


    Music masters are also academic masters and understand this.


    Since it is a work handed over by a schr, of course you can try it.


    Master vin handed the score to his students, helped the students to put them on the music stand, and asked the students: How?


    Lin Jiayin nodded. She sessfully and professionallypleted the previous songs, which made her very confident in herself, and immediately raised her violin and bow. ying a piece ording to the score is the basic skill of a musician, and it is extremely easy for her.


    Everyone looked at her from the periphery.


    The first note was pulled out urately, and when the second, third to fourth, it suddenly popped, it got stuck.


    Her fingers trembled while holding the strings.


    Shock filled the patient''s own pupils.


    Why did she only pull less than a measure and fell ill?


    The surrounding crowd roared loudly.


    Fang Qinsu sat on the piano bench and tilted his head. He probably had the deepest understanding of how Lin Jiayin felt at this time, having been ill and just cured. Seeing the sickness that has been hiding in his body for many years, the moment the doctor grabbed the original form, was enough to shake the patient himself.


    In addition to themotion on the spot, the overseas crowd in the connection reacted.


    A group of overseas doctors shouted: I have been tricked, it is a test pen.


    Your colleagues will surely see some of the mysteries of tonight''s experiment faster thanymen.


    Write sheet music, find out the notes and melody that can stimte the patient��s seizures, etc., it��s a test pen. So tonight is said to be looking for lesions, a more urate statement should be called to find the test pen.


    "Our young doctor definitely didn''t y tricks on you." Cao Yong refuted his colleagues meaningfully through the telephone line.


    I want to find this test pencil. If I don��t have a certain understanding of the lesions, how can I find the test pencil? Tonight''s test pen is to test the disease area directly, not a trial and error pen.


    Ah!


    Opposite the ocean where the telephone line was connected, there was a sound of gasping.


    Wei''s notes seem to be slightly different from Xie''s and Song Mao''s.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3148: 【3148】Inherently lazy organ

    Chapter 3148 [3148] Bornzy organ


    The ?? is called slightly different. In fact, if you look closely, the things drawn on the two notebooks are almostpletely different. As for the reason why the impression is somewhat simr at a nce in the past, it is because the paintings are all symbols.


    One is an arrow symbol and the other is a music symbol.


    I can''t understand it, I can''t understand it at all.


    Student Wei Wei shook his head inwardly and raised his hand in surrender. But he has learned to be good now, don''t yell at people when he doesn''t understand, and look around at other people''s reactions.


    Geng, who was standing on his left, remained silent as usual, and he was expected to be as confused as he was.


    Student Pan''s beautiful white face showed a strange state, and the corner of his mouth was a smile that was not a smile.


    Lenovo, if the notes drawn on Pan��s notebook were the same, and wanted to write ��musical scores��, Wei guessed that Pan should know better than he and Geng.


    For this reason, Geng has already whispered to encourage Pan, saying that a bunch of people in their ss don''t want to lose to Song Mao collectively.


    It means that Geng is not as scumbag as his Wei. Unlike him, Wei can''t understand 100%, at least he can realize that Xie and Song Mao are cooperating, and the degree of cooperation should be upgraded again.


    I just remember that when the two of them were in hepatobiliary surgery, their cooperation was basically limited to theplementarity of timely response in operation, and the deepplementarity in thinking and logic may be the first time.


    The ?? effect hase to the fore.


    Student Wei gasped for a moment, and was more shocked than the people on the scene and on the other side of the overseas phone.


    This is called the more you know the more you are afraid, the more you see it with your own eyes, the more you know that you are far from Xie and their strength. It is really helpless for ssmate Geng to pin his hopes on ssmate Pan, because he may not even think about catching up in his life.


    In contrast, there is a lot of discussion in the room. Thoseymen don��t understand how the experiment done by the doctor is going on. They whisper ��Wow, it��s amazing, the doctor seems to be magic�� and so on. It��s really happy, I don��t know if you don��t need to be afraid.


    The insider is different, and it is necessary to figure out the doorway.


    Unlike his ssmate Wei, who admitted that he was a scumbag, he would admit defeat easily.


    After listening to the refutation of the overseas titans by Senior Brother Cao, he gasped and then pointed to the question: Did you hit the jackpot?


    He dared to say that this experiment is a test pen that cannot be tried and wrong, hum, you know, even if you use electrodes to directly stimte the brain tissue during the operation, it is difficult to achieve such a precise effect.


    The neuralwork in the brain is so dense and mysterious that neurologists have not been able to study it thoroughly. You might say that this is not a study of the entire brain circuit, but only entangled in the neural connections associated with tumors to make calctions. Since the regional density is equally unpredictable, it is tooplicated to think about how to calcte it, and it is impossible to think further.


    People are like this, like experts, it''s too hard to think about breaking your head, you can just think about it. Who makes people''s brains bornzy and refined.


    Don''t me the brain, every time you think, the brain needs to consume a lot of energy, which is like starting thergest machine in the human body.


    Because of this, it ismon knowledge that eating sugar can quickly replenish brain energy.

 Chapter 3149: 【3149】Small stone into gold

    Chapter 3149 [3149] Touching stone into gold


    Cao Yong couldn''t help thinking of the candy she liked to secretly put in his white coat pocket.


    The corners of his handsome mouth could not help but flutter when the people next to him could see it.


    If his lover understands his professional nature very well and understands his career, how can he not make him happy, and how can he not make him like her more. Cao Yong jokingly said to these overseas colleagues: "CanIgiveyoucandy?"


    Do you need me to give you candy? To promote your idle brain to move quickly.


    The group of people on the opposite side of the telephone line were a little bit **** andughed.


    "Dr. Cao." Professor Rudd said bluntly.


    It''s not that they can''t move their brains, but they know very well that their brains can''te up with such calctions.


    Cao Yong disagreed with what the other party said.


    The way clinicians do things can never be fantasies and fantasies.


    Student solving problems requires basic knowledge as a foundation.


    Their on-site team has a theoretical basis for their thinking on the current problem. As Xie said, it is supported by the brain mechanism. It''s just that the calction path made now will find more detailed points in the above theory to execute.


    Maic resonance ct and other examinations have pointed out which area the patient''s tumor is roughly delineated in. Whether the doctor searches for the scope of tumor expansion before or during the operation, he must focus on the tumor area and expand ityer byyer.


    Such an expansion method, one path is the obvious and easiest pure spatial expansion, without considering other, only consider the space area adjacent to the tumor space, which is the mostmonly used expansion method in surgical operations. In the case of neurosurgery, it is not feasible to simply rely on pure spatial expansion. For neurosurgery, it is more important to preserve the normal physiological function of the patient as much as possible.


    Based on the basic research results of the rtionship between music and the brain, it is shown that music activities involve the entire brain tissue, which can be regarded as all brain tissue can receive music stimtion. If the abstraction is a mathematical theory, the two are sufficient and non-essential conditions.


    These two-dimensional abstract calctions are Doctor Song''s ability.


    Xie did not y tricks on anyone on the scene, just listened to her carefully and knew every word.


    Overseas colleagues: It means that they were too arrogant before, so they didn��t think about listening to people��s ��lectures�� well. No wonder it was suddenly hard for them to think of it.


    Cao Yong reiterated: "The emotional and behavioral abnormalities in the brain are closely rted to the limbic system and the surrounding structures that are widely rted to it."


    This is the basis of neurosurgery, and he does not need to exin too much.


    Brother Cao��s words can turn stone into gold.


    School scumbag Wei pursed his mouth: Oh!


    This exmation is more for Brother Cao himself.


    Senior Brother Cao is known as the King of Feeling. It is said that his brain and thinking are notparable to Xie and Song Mao. But now it sounds like Senior Brother Cao has already touched the brains of Xie and Song Mao.


    Don��t think about it, who is whose teacher? Who is whose boss, who has supervised whose doctoral dissertation? These two people, in various departments, are only in extra-hepatobiliary and neurosurgery when they are together.


    Tao Zhijie is a gold medal teacher, and his apprentices are mainly teaching doctors to be people. From a neurological point of view, it can be said that he teaches the rational brain to restrain the emotional brain with the professional spirit of a doctor.


    To talk about how to raise the rational brain to the upper limit, it must be done by a neurosurgeon.


    Those who want to understand this point will never think that Cao Yong is just a person who has a good sense of touch and a brain.

 Chapter 3150: 【3150】The circuit is here

    Chapter 3150 [3150] The circuit is here


    The brains of the overseas big cows were stimted, and they started to throw: You seem to know them very well, Dr. Cao.


    Cao Yong suddenly realized that he was talking too much and closed his mouth.


    Dr. Tong, who was sitting next to him, looked at him again: what secrets did you not tell?


    There are no secrets, if the secrets are dug down, does it mean that people will be dug up. - Cao Yong remained silent.


    The more silent he became, the more suspicious everyone became.


    Not to mention Dr. Tong''s ring eyes again, several overseas doctors who spoke with their mouths along the phone line suddenly changed their status, picked up their pens and wrote something on the paper.


    Medicine is based on anatomy. When a surgeon wants to operate on a human body, he draws an anatomical diagram in advance to analyze the anatomical rtionship.


    Since someone suggested that the board is a fringe system, draw the fringe system.


    The ??limbic system, specifically, is not a separate anatomical and functional structure. Once again, to implement what Xie said, the organizations in the brain are closely rted to each other. Inmon sense, it is called a lot of brain circuits.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to express how many three-dimensional organs are superimposedyer byyer when drawing the limbic system. It needs to be abstracted into two dimensions. The easiest way is to draw a circuit.


    There are three limbic system circuits discovered by existing brain experts, just like a ring road going through the tissues in the brain and going back and forth.


    A circuit originally discovered by medical scientists is called the medial circuit. It starts from the septal area of ??the brain and travels through the cingte gyrus, hippocampus, fornix, corpus corpus, and thmic pathways to the prethmic nucleus. Insert the rebate strap directly.


    The second loop was discovered by physicians as a supplement to the first loop. For example, the driver drove on the highway, thinking that the highway around the city only circles the city, but after walking for a while, he found that, hey, this road leads to the highway around the provincial city.


    To this end, the second loop is called the basteral limbic loop, which circtes back and forth through the orbital gyrus of the frontal lobe, the prefrontal region of the ins, the amygd, and the orbital gyrus of the frontal lobe. Among them, the amygd projects the signal like a projector to the dorsomedial nucleus of the thmus.


    The inner loop and the outer loop have amon area, which is mainly concentrated in the hypothmus of the septum.


    The third loop is called the defensive response loop. As the name suggests, medical scientists have found that if this loop is stimted greatly, it will trigger the body to send out a defensive-like response, such as restlessness and rapid breathing and pulse.


    The anatomical "circuit" of the ?? defense response loop goes like this, from the hypothmus, through the septum, to the amygd, and finally back to the hypothmus.


    After drawing ??, it will be found that the meningioma and craniopharyngioma pre-diagnosed by the patient happen to be rted to the brain circuit, and there is an obvious anatomical rtionship with these brain circuits.


    Picked up the MRI ct film, and then checked the check line, um, it seems to have a clue.


    Is itpletely unexpected? Impossible, only without moving your mind.


    Wei picked up his pen and wrote a piece of anatomy map. It''s a pity that he couldn''t remember all the structures of the brain. After drawing a little, he scratched his head and had to look at the ssmates next to him.


    Geng and Pan put their heads together, rustling, not knowing what they were talking about.


    Student Wei had an idea and wanted to directly copy the notes of the most schrly student Xie.


    Turned around and looked at Xie''s note: Arrow ghosts.


    When he was sweating profusely, he came across those hazel "Song cat eyes".


    After ??, this cat Song took the opportunity to despise him again, this scumbag.


    so angry he wanted to yell.

 Chapter 3151: 【3151】Information collection

    Chapter 3151 [3151] Information Collection


    The light in Song Xuelin''s brown eyes wandered indifferently: Can you, a scumbag, understand our two notes? Are we idiots like you?


    Genius'' notes can only be ghosts.


    Referring to Xie''s first round department, he wrote down his notes like a ghost, and almost all the teachersughed. Only a big bull like Mr. Tan didn''t dislike the ghost painting talisman, and even personally corrected Xie''s ghost painting talisman notes.


    Student Wei gasped for a while. He had to follow what Geng had just said to ssmate Pan: "Defeat him, Shihua. I need money!"


    Hearing thetter sentence, Geng immediately turned around and put a hold on Wei''s shoulder to shut him up, begging him not to be embarrassed and conspicuous, and he would beughed at by that cat.


    Pan Shihua''s eyes looked up at the ceiling, not afraid of God''s opponent but only pig teammates.


    I couldn''t touch the brains of Song Mao and Xie, but fortunately, it was far more than his Wei. Pricked up his ears, Wei Shangquan heard the voices of the overseas gurus touching people''s minds.


    ��nformationcollection (collection of information).��


    Daniels said that the channels for first-hand on-site collection of information were not avable because they were overseas. And this, they specte, should be crucial.


    Not only Cao Yong said this time, but Dr. Tong was also displeased, saying that they: the information has been given to you at the same time, so don��t make excuses.


    Overseas colleagues said: No excuses, we just want to say that you are on the right track.


    It was finally a p in the face that this group of people were willing to change their mouths a little.


    The first thing to do when collecting information is to determine the target.


    Don''t underestimate how to urately collect information on a patient, because many clinical misdiagnoses and missed diagnoses are often caused by this: information collection errors.


    In the preoperative discussion, Xie''s theoretical presumption for this patient was that the meningioma stimted the craniopharyngioma.


    Does her conclusion make sense? Now the symptoms of the circuit stimted by this music are signs of evidence supporting her words.


    Musical stimtion causes patients to exhibit hand epilepsy symptoms, which is amon clinicallymon primary abnormal discharge of the thmus. It can bepared to indicate that the first disease of the patient��s neural circuits should be mainly meningiomas rather than craniopharyngiomas.


    The overseas expert said: "other causes (other factors)."


    means that clinically a single cause of disease is very rare. For example, if it is the same cold, some people suffer from serious illnesses and some minor illnesses. There must be other factors mixed together to cause such vastly different results.


    This patient''s morbidity is the same reason. Craniopharyngioma does not mean that all people with craniopharyngioma residual tissue will grow into craniopharyngioma. Patients with this embryonic residual tissueter grow into a tumor more or less other factors to stimte its growth.


    To trace the detailed etiological arrangement of these patients, clinicians should collect all effective information as much as possible. After a simple consultation, it is not difficult to find that the patient''s upation is the most important part of her life, and understanding her upational characteristics has be the most important job for doctors to find the cause of the patient.


    "Shesaid." Professor Rudman admitted that he remembered the patient''s real voice at the scene.


    Is it a good thing for a patient to be perfect in what they dislike?


    Recalling that Lin Jiayin said at the time that she didn''t like Schumann''s tone, she really didn''t like it. How many people praised her for pulling well did not change her dislike.


    The so-called "chicken soup for the soul" of the secrets of sessful people must be looked at separately.

 Chapter 3152: 【3152】Path map

    Chapter 3152 [3152] Path Map


    Some people do not like to make a sense of aplishment, but they can be like it over time. It cannot be said that what they do is 100% they do not like. The other is like Lin Jiayin, who is really 100% doing things she doesn''t like.


    Among the three circuits of the limbic system, the amygd and hippocampus are repeatedly involved. The amygd happens to be the master in charge of individual human likes and dislikes, and the hippocampus remembers the likes and dislikes of the amygd.


    Every time an individual encounters something they don��t like, these two things immediately take effect and make people avoid the unpleasant things, which are an important part of the emotional brain.


    The neocortical rational brain, after workce training, will try to suppress the dislike signal of the amygd, allowing people to do things they don''t like in the workce.


    Once, twice, three times, can the rational brain really change the amygd''s disgusting information? The answer has already been found in our ancient idioms, which is called the inalienable nature, impossible.


    So the original so-called dislike turned into a like after a long time, not necessarily aplete dislike in the amygd.


    Forcing a person to do something they don''t like for years and months, what will be the result? It must be unpleasant and depressing. It is impossible to cover up these facts on the surface. Once there is a chance for people to tell the truth, such as Lin Jiayin, immediately spit it out.


    A person''s bad mood is easy to get sick. It is said that the gut is a barometer of emotions, and other organs are not the same. The emotional brain and the rational brain have been at war all the year round, and it is only natural that something should go wrong.


    ��So����


    Professor Rudman and several other overseas colleagues admitted that they were partially defeated: the on-site doctor had a basis for the judgment of the patient at the first time, and the target direction of collecting information is the right way now. These were partially verified in tonight''s experiments. It cannot be denied that this is not something that can be seen simply from CT films, maic resonance imaging, etc.


    I know what you guys want to do. Professor Rudman said.


    The top overseas gurus can never be fooled. In fact, they have basically figured out the medical route that the on-site medical team is taking.


    To sum up, this is what happened before the experiment tonight: contact with the patient - the patient''s upational characteristics constitute the special structural characteristics of the patient''s brain, including the professional music brain and the diseased brain caused by excessive professional quality - it is tentatively spected that meningioma is the center of gravity, and only this tumor is removed. To the cleanest possibility of avoiding recurrence��focusing on observing the limbic system, trying to pinpoint the faulty neural circuit, and providing clues for what to cut and what not to cut in future surgeries��music stimtion should be used for confirmation.


    Linking the above, there are the following on-site experimental steps, which Xie exined to the people at the scene before: let the patient y three pieces of music closely rted to the patient''s disease factors - collect information, and simultaneously verify whether the direction of the initial judgment above is fundamentally wrong. - Extract effective information from the information collected in the previous step, mainly the musical factors that can stimte the patient''s seizures, and write it as "stimtion score" - Use the "stimtion score" to verify whether the patient is sick wherever the doctor judges.


    Cao Yong and Dr. Tong will notpletely deny the contents of the other party''s analysis. They know it, and they know that academic battles are always like debates. The result can only be a round after round of fierce confrontation between the two sides. It does not mean that our side is beaten in the face by your side, and the other side willpletely surrender and no longer pick out your mistakes and omissions.

 Chapter 3153: 【3153】Found treasure

    Chapter 3153 [3153] Found the treasure


    Professor Rudman emphasized again: "YoudiditWecan''t."


    We admit that your previous theory is correct. As I said, when ites to specific calctions, they can''t do it overseas anyway. So you must doubt again whether you are really not hitting the lottery.


    What is the calction? It refers to how to extract effective information such as the "stimtion score", how to re-stimte the patient to appear symptoms, and whether a series of experiments can really deduce a more urate neural circuit in the brain.


    Otherwise, it is equivalent to a primary experiment, and it does not meet the uracy requirements to be achieved in surgery. Consistent with what their overseas gurus said at the beginning is useless and fooling people.


    The information collected every time is massive, don��t think that the information on only one patient will be less, the brain circuit neurons of a patient��s brain is an incalcble database for doctors.


    And every time the information is collected, it needs to be analyzed in time, and then find the direction for the next step of collection, until the final conclusion is reached. Because the preliminary judgment here is far from the precise goal to be achieved in the operation.


    The amount ofputation involved in filtering and filtering information is staggering.


    After being beaten once, the other party said that you were hitting the lottery, and the second time he was beaten, he continued to say that you were hitting the lottery.


    Cao Yong raised his eyebrows here.


    Doctor Tong hmmm, with a cool face and a chest.


    There is no need to be discouraged, only by beating people down will make you speechless.


    Academically, to see if it is hitting the color, you can do repeated verification experiments.


    In fact, the on-site team hurry up to do this. The on-site team is more concerned about this issue than the overseas big cows, because it is rted to the surgery they are about to perform on the patient.


    The second sheet of music had already been handed out to the patient.


    Master vin, who had fully trusted the doctor, put the special sheet music on the sheet music shelf for the students, and nodded to the students as a sign of encouragement.


    In addition to the teacher, there are many colleagues around to warm her, and Dr. Xie has been watching her and protecting her. Lin Jiayin picked up the violin again, she wanted to face the disease and not run away. Because the doctor showed her the prototype of the disease, it instantly inspired her confidence.


    The music score written by the doctor cannot be called a music piece. It is just somethingposed of elements rted to her disease from the music she yed before. The doctor has exined this, so it must be unpleasant to pull out.


    What surprised her as a patient was that when she pulled the doctor''s music score, it could make her feel more frightened than any previous performance or practice. Her heartbeat and breathing elerated unconsciously, and even for a moment, her eyes were filled with tears. Suddenly invisible.


    The people around ?? eximed again.


    Everyone can see that the disease in the patient''s body has been uncovered again.


    A group of overseas doctors across the telephone line knew only from the voices from the people on site that the repeated experiment was sessful, and the on-site team really did what they said they could not do.


    Who are the people on your side? ��Professor Rudman trembled in his voice over the phone.


    Don''t think that this overseas big cow is afraid of being pped in the face.


    Real academics are never afraid of being pped in the face, they just want to be pped in the face, and being pped in the face means a breakthrough in medicine.


    Cao Yong subconsciously wanted to hang up the phone for the first time.


    Professor Rudman actually shouted in surprise: Found a baby.


    The characteristics of neurosurgeons, who love to touch the brain.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3154: 【3154】Have a plan

    Chapter 3154 [3154] There are ns


    Neurosurgery is better than a thief.


    It''s hard to tell now, whether Rudman and the others were really denying them before, but they were saying that they couldn''t do it. The underlying purpose was to stimte them to show them and give them a brain.


    The top medical bosses are really a group of "old thieves".


    The following conversation seems to confirm this trend.


    Rudman: "DrCharliewillgotoyourcountry."


    is about a neurosurgeon in their country, Dr. Charlie, who is about to travel to the country where the patient is. After some exnation from a foreigner, it turns out that Dr. Charlie had seen a patient before.


    It is impossible for Lin Jiayin to go to an unknown doctor to see a doctor, so Dr. Charlie is also a famous doctor in the neurosurgery circle, but he is not as famous as a "master" in the circle like Professor Rudman.


    It is important to understand that the unspoken rules of international ranking of doctors are simr. People like to start from their own experience in seeing a doctor. First, they value the doctor''s medical experience. Most of the ranking of doctors will focus on the qualifications of the doctor. The top doctors are naturally older. Therefore, it cannot be said that Dr. Charlie''s medical skills are absolutely inferior to that of Professor Rudman.


    Talking about the golden age for surgeons to operate, it is actually the current age of Dr. Charlie.


    They are both peers and practice medicine in the same country. They are both big cows. Frequent academic exchanges are indispensable on weekdays. Dr. Charlie even studied in the teaching hospital unit where Professor Rudman is located. You can guess the private rtionship with Professor Rudman. .


    Professor Rudman admits: "Italkedtohimjustnow." (I talked to him just now)


    These old thieves! Cao Yong and Dr. Tong''s eyes narrowed into four ovepping eyelids.


    It can be seen that these people can shout on the phone that you can''t do it, and at the same time, they have been plotting in private on the opposite side how toe to the scene to catch the baby. In order to save their face, Professor Rudman exined the situation to Dr. Charlie carefully.


    ording to foreigners, Dr. Charlie was invited by relevant units in their country and nned to go to their country for academic exchanges in the past few days. Cao Yong did not know that it was not surprising that Dr. Charlie''s destination was not their capital, but the southern teaching hospital in their country.


    "Did your hospital invite them to have an academic exchange?" Dr. Tong immediately turned his head when he heard the news and asked Dr. Ou Feng for confirmation.


    Dr. Ou Feng recalled the information he had received from a phone conversation with his colleagues in his hospital before, and said, "It seems to be the case, but I don''t know the exact time. Because I was not in my unit during this time."


    Since it is true, Dr. Tong said to the other party on the phone, "It''s not trouble for you to go around in circles."


    The implication is that Dr. Charlie can fly directly to the south without having toe here specially.


    In this case, the person on the other side of course will not ept it. Professor Rudman murmured that the doctors on their side have feelings for their patients and Master vin, so they must go over and take care of the patient''s surgery. It''s not that they changed their minds because of what happened tonight, but they had already nned to do so, so that they don''t have to be overly suspicious.


    Needless to say, if Dr. Tong and Cao Yong easily believed each other''s sophistry, they would be idiots.


    The time is about the same, and the patient should not be overworked. After grasping the key points, you can stop work.

 Chapter 3155: 【3155】News spread

    Chapter 3155 [3155] News Diffusion


    The doctors are leaving. Master vin took everyone to see the doctor off, and squeezed the hand of Deputy Director Lu to express his gratitude. Foreigners who understand the world, know that giving face to the leader is equivalent to giving the best face to employees.


    Deputy Director Lu''s demeanor was very calm, expressing that he had received the other party''s intention, and that he would apply to the department for an award for today''s people when he returned.


    Facing the public''sst performance, Lin Jiayin received advice from Dr. Xie.


    "After tonight''s observation with Dr. Song, we generally think that it should be rtively safe for you to y this song." Xie Wanying said to the patient cautiously. As a medical practitioner, one cannot speak to death, especially under the premise that it is only a pre-operative doctor''s personal inference. To ensure 100% safety for the patient, the doctor''s suggestion must be to go back to the old way, let the patient not act, and do nothing is bound to be the best result.


    The patient''s own choice needs to be respected. The doctor can only tell the patient to listen to all the risks.


    Lin Jiayin nodded to show her understanding, and said, "During the performance, pleasee and listen to Dr. Xie."


    "Dr. Song and I will go there." Xie Wanying reiterated that she will fulfill her responsibilities as a doctor and reassure the patient. On the other hand, what needs to be discussed with the patient in a low voice is, "The other thing, I will talk to you on the phone. I mentioned, I hope you can give me an answer as soon as possible before the operation, so that we can help you prepare in advance."


    The perspective of Lin Jiayin''s eyes fell, and the slightly sad and hesitant look between her brows revealed the full entanglement in her heart.


    The reporters waiting outside the hotel entrance will definitely not be willing to leave until they get the big news.


    When the doctors took the bus from the hospital to leave, they had to draw thick curtains to cover their faces.


    The reporter knew from the track of the Chinese bus where the attending doctors of the patients came from.


    The next day, the news of the newspaper continued to be published.


    The band was afraid of rumors spreading, so they simply issued an official statement.


    After learning that the big star was actually sick, it turned out to be an operation in a domestic hospital, and the public opinion was boiling. The public attention immediately shifted to hospitals and doctors.


    bell, bell, Fang Ze''s Propaganda Department''s phone rang endlessly throughout the day.


    The newspaper office is calling one after another, and the team of reporters who want to send someone to Fang Ze to interview can be in a long queue.


    If it is an entertainment newspaper that reports in a mess, Fang Ze can refuse it without thinking.


    The influence of this incident has evolved beyond the imagination of Fang Ze and the National Association.


    Originally, the industry''s attention to this surgery would not be high. Even if the patient is a big star, there are cases of surgery on celebrities in China every day, and it is impossible for them to be big news. Lin Jiayin''s disease is not a rare disease, and there is no need for onlookers.


    As a result, I don��t know how the news of foreigners who came to watch the operation was spread, which caused people in the industry to be more anxious than reporters outside the industry.


    When the professional media in the medical circle called and wanted to do on-site interviews, Fang Ze had a hard time rejecting his colleagues.


    Not only that, the ringing of the phone went from Fang Ze''s Propaganda Department to Dean Zhang''s office.


    Someone told President Zhang that they would send representatives of neurosurgeons from major hospitals in the city to their hospital to observe the operation. The reason is that there is no reason to only see it as an academic exchange for foreigners and not to learn from your counterparts in your own city.

 Chapter 3156: 【3156】Because of whom

    Chapter 3156 [3156] Because of whom


    If there is one, there will be two, and if there is two, there will be three.


    After the first request call ended, Dean Zhang didn''t have time to promise the other party whether he could arrange for all the staff. Soon there was another call, further requesting Fang Ze to allow neurosurgeons from urban hospitals in the surrounding area toe and study on site.


    President Zhang felt the excitement and anxiety of being pulled into the water by the National Association.


    "We videotaped the operation and showed it to everyone at that time." President Zhang said the actual situation.


    Fangze��s operating room has limited space. This operation isplicated and the surgical team has arge number of people, which cannot amodate other people to observe on-site.


    It is impossible to ask questions andmunicate with the surgical team in a timely manner by reviewing the surgical video. This is the reason why the foreigner traveled all the way to Fang Ze on purpose.


    "Your hospital has a multi-media conference room. In the operating room, live video recordings are made and connected to the multi-media conference room. Doctors from other hospitals go to the multi-media conference room to watch."


    This is the same way tomunicate with the live broadcast of the surgical screen at the Hepatobiliary Surgery Academic Exchange.


    In view of the fact that this is a cooperation project between the two academies, Dean Zhang passed the news to Dean Wu of the National Association. President Wu promised that in addition to dispatching neurosurgery members, he would send Director Yang of the Medical Education Department to help preside over the overall situation.


    The matter of public rtions is left to the leaders. Doctors only need to do their job of treating patients.


    Soon came the second official performance of the patient.


    It is said that the little junior sister and the others collectively went to the theater where she went to watch the performance. He Xiangyu stopped by the ward tonight to apany Teacher Lu.


    Mr. Lu felt much better tonight and could sit up by herself, but her son, who is a doctor, asked her to stay in the hospital for a few more days. This made her a little anxious, afraid that she would be exposed if she didn''t go home again.


    The stuffing is a little exposed, He Xiangyu dare not tell the teacher that everyone can act together when they cooperate.


    There was a TV in the ward. After dinner, the TV was turned on, and a reporter from the Minsheng Channel went to the theater. With the approval of the organizer, reporters and photographers entered the venue to interview some members of the orchestra, and then prepare to start the live broadcast of the live performance.


    Through the cameraman''s lens, He Xiangyu and Teacher Lu stared hard at the TV screen to find a familiar figure.


    It may be because of the greeting in advance, the camera made a special trip to perfectly avoid the shooting of the VIP seats in the auditorium. He Xiangyu recognized this and said, "They didn''t take pictures. I guess our people told them not to take pictures of our doctor''s face. I was sitting in the first row and knew where the first row was."


    I can''t see my own people, and I see peopleing and going in the live theater from the TV. It wouldn''t be an ident if the auditorium was packed for the first time. Regardless of whether there is news of Lin Jiayin''s illness, no one will want to miss such a musical feast. If you are lucky enough to get a performance ticket, you will definitelye.


    He Xiangyu searched again on the TV screen, but couldn''t find Mrs. Cao''s sister-inw, Mr. Cao Zhile''s child, and Mr. Jiang Ying. He didn''t see him either. I don''t know if he was invited to the show again this time.


    Mr. Lu listened to the story she told about thest time, and listened quietly and earnestly.


    He Xiangyu fell silent when she thought of going to the backstage to find him and being sent away by his car.


    "Because of him, aren''t you going abroad?"

 Chapter 3157: 【3157】Someone is listening

    Chapter 3157 [3157] Someone is listening


    He Xiangyu was surprised, even Teacher Lu knew that she once wanted to go abroad. Anyway, she rified, shaking her head: no.


    "It is normal for outstanding students to go abroad." Teacher Lu''s words did not contain the slightest criticism.


    In general, teachers have an understanding of students who study abroad and work.


    "Don''t talk about now, there are more people who studied abroad and didn''te back."


    In the past, everyone had no conditions to study, and it was rare to be able to read books and get a high degree. The country cherishes these people and sends them abroad to study with a lot of money, hoping that they wille back to serve the mothend. Often a lot of people run away after going abroad and nevere back. Inparison, the situation is much better now. Overall, the proportion of students staying abroad after studying abroad is declining.


    "The current conditions in China are not bad." He Xiangyu said that it was her parents who asked her to go abroad, not her. The current situation is very different from before. In the past, students were eager to go abroad. Not now, some students who are not interested in going abroad are sent out by their parents both hard and soft.


    Children sometimes can''t beat their parents. She, He Xiangyu, almost couldn''t resist, but fortunately, there were junior sisters and senior sisters to help convince her parents.


    "It is obvious to the naked eye that the country is getting better and better, but it cannot be denied that people outside the country have better treatment, better economic conditions, and more advanced science and technology. If you stay at home, the good thing is that the development opportunities are greater than abroad. The future is not necessarily better than the outside world. Poor." Teacher Lu said.


    He Xiangyu could hear the teacher''s words and guessed: "Teacher, are you worried that Yingying and the others won''te back after going abroad?"


    Thank you for being so capable. Everyone in private had long been sure that she would be sent by the unit to go out for a walk, just like Senior Brother Cao and the others.


    Teacher Lu raised his eyebrows: "It''s my son''s people who have to worry about this, not me."


    Whoever rmended someone to send out, in the end that person didn''te back, and the leader who sent them out was the one who shrunk. It is the concerns of leaders like Zhang Huayao.


    "Teacher, has Director Zhang ever studied abroad?" He Xiangyu asked. She didn''t know much about her own leadership, so she took the opportunity to ask the leader''s mother.


    "He went out. My dad and I didn''t expect him toe back." Teacher Lu admitted.


    When the unit sent their adopted son out, she and her husband were scared to death. The couple ran to argue with the unit leader, saying that sending this person out might be a "defection to the enemy".


    He Xiangyu smiled, indeed, Mr. Zhang is a famous rebel. Teacher Lu and the others, as parents, know their son better, so they can''t be wrong.


    "So far, I don''t know why he came back. No one who went out at the same time came back, he was the only one. It was a fight for me and his dad to get back face."


    He Xiangyu said about what Senior Brother Shen saidst time: "Maybe Director Zhang always wanted to stay with his parents. In Guozhi, being very close to the National Association is no different from staying in the National Association."


    "You are speaking for him, as expected of someone who is about to be him."


    "Teacher." He Xiangyu smiled.


    "Wherever you go, as long as you are happy, you don''t have to take care of your parents." Teacher Lu said, "Don''t look at his dad as if he was in a coffin, but he has already forgiven him in his heart. When he is away, he oftenes home to me. Complimenting him on what he has aplished in front of him will definitely be better than me and his dad in the future."


    He Xiangyu nced at the door quietly, feeling that there was movement at the door, maybe someone overheard Teacher Lu say these words at the door.

 Chapter 3158: 【3158】Who is the first

    Chapter 3158 [3158] Who is the first


    "Yingying is under a lot of pressure." Teacher Lu is most worried about the new darling.


    "With Senior Brother Cao apanying her, don''t be afraid." He Xiangyu said.


    "Love." Teacher Lu winked at her, expressing her understanding. Those who are immersed in the taste of love will feel that the whole world is bubbling with powder.


    Embarrassed, the phone came suddenly. He Xiangyu picked up the phone: "Yingying?"


    opposite:?


    Forgot to look at the phone number, and when he lowered his head to look again, a maic and gentle male voice came from his ear: "It''s me, Dr. He."


    After being stunned, He Xiangyu jumped up: "Senior Brother Tao!"


    Tao Zhijie thought from the opposite side, it seems that the first thing in this junior sister''s heart is not him but Xie Wanying.


    "Senior Brother Tao, what are you looking for from me?" He Xiangyu asked cautiously, and reported, "Senior brother''s articles published in domestic and international journals, I have found them these days and are reading them."


    This has nothing to do with liking or not liking a person, it just has to do with me as a junior sister and not being able to remain in the impression of a senior brother as an academic misconduct, after all, she wants to mix in the medical circle.


    "It is my honor that Dr. He is willing to read my article."


    He Xiangyu''s brows were worried and sad: Senior brother showed his ck face.


    "Let''s get down to business. Dr. He. I told Director Zhang that I would lend you a day. You will report to Fang Ze''s pathology department the day after tomorrow."


    "Did Yingying say that? You asked me to help her?"


    Her ted voice on the telephone line once again fully exined who is the number one in people''s hearts. Tao Zhijie was silent.


    He Xiangyu doesn''t know how to exin it. Like the senior sister, as long as she thinks of helping the junior junior sister work in the operating room, it will be as if she has been hit with stimnts and can''t stop the car. Helping a little junior sister is too fulfilling, even a hundred romances can''tpare. Who makes everyone''s basic te all academic people.


    "Don''t talk about it, it''s fine if you have no opinion." Tao Zhijie said.


    He Xiangyu thought again, what was wrong, and shouted: "Senior brother, did you arrange this?"


    was originally, how could he call her personally if it wasn''t arranged by him.


    When Tao Zhijie hung up, he could imagine how exaggerated the face on the opposite side was.


    Soon, Xie Wanying received a text message from the second sister: Yingying, I have something to tell you.


    Wait and wait, Second Senior Sister didn''t say anything.


    Second Senior Sister has been keeping a lot of secretstely. She doesn''t tell her, she agrees with Senior Brother Cao and Senior Brother Tao. Xie Wanying thought to herself.


    The second show ended sessfully and the performance was a great sess. After the patient performed his own repertoire, he exited the stage as agreed with the doctor and was admitted to the hospital.


    Surgery will be done shortly afterwards.


    The night before the operation, doctors from the National Association and Fang Ze held another meeting to finalize some details. Before the meeting, Xie Wanying received a call from her mother.


    Sun Rongfang''s call to her daughter was mainly to remind her: "Your little cousin said she wanted to call you."


    Zhou Ruomei must have gone to the Three Treasures Hall without incident. I haven''t seen each other for so many years, and I can imagine what kind of rumors I received when I suddenly wanted to talk to her on the phone.


    It turned out that Dr. Ou Feng boasted to Ding Wenze how powerful she was, and wanted to p Ding Wenze in the face in revenge.


    Zhou Ruomei and Ding Yuhai, as elders in the family who are both engaged in medicine, can only be called a little concerned about her movements.


    Don''t look at the turbulent incident that the big cousin came here to seek medical treatment. Zhou Ruomei and Ding Yuhai always thought that she had not graduated and could not find a job, and it was not a climate.

 Chapter 3159: 【3159】Formula

    Chapter 3159 [3159] Ritual


    Medical people belong to an elite group, and they are pragmatic, and most of them will inevitably take the actual situation as the first standard.


    In such a situation, Ding Yuhai went home and heard that his wife was going to make this call, and said in disgust, "What do you want to do with her? What kind of face does a little kid give her."


    Zhou Ruomei could hear that her husband had always been angry in her heart, and that when this niece came to their house to amplify her words, she would surpass their son, and ignored the words of their two senior doctors.


    "Inquire, because Wen Ze called and asked me." Zhou Ruomei and her husband said.


    Ding Wenze was asked by colleagues in the hospital about his cousin.


    Cousin Xie, who was despised by his family, suddenly became a popr person in his leadership''s mouth, why didn''t Ding Wenze be anxious.


    "She is in the capital, and Wenze''s leader is in our provincial capital. How do you know about her?" Ding Yuhai said in surprise.


    "It seems that I heard from Dr. Ou Feng. Ou Feng met her in the capital. Wen Ze said that Ou Feng was obsessed with her, and said a lot of good things for her, which attracted the attention of their leaders."


    Ding Yuhai understood instantly, pointed to the phone: "You call. See how she acts over there."


    "I told her mother early in the morning that she should be a doctor and learn to sing and dance. She looks a little pretty." Zhou Ruomei''s tone was sour, she knew too well which industry beauty had an advantage.


    Like Xie Wanying, it''s better to find a bad man to marry like her cousin Sun Rongfang, not like her and her sister entering the elite group industry and climbing dragons and phoenixes to finally leap across the ss.


    When this call came, Xie just dropped his mobile phone on the table in the conference room, and went to the photocopying room of the hospital with Senior Brother Huang and Dr. Ou Feng to copy the documents.


    The person who stayed in the conference room, Wei, the most unbearable academic, was the first to hear her cell phone ring, and immediately helped her pick it up.


    Geng and Pan stared at him: Why did you answer Xie''s phone privately?


    Wei Shangquan said: "Yingying is not here, I will help her ask who is calling."


    Zhou Ruomei heard a lovely male voice asking who you are, and moved in her heart: the opportunity hase.


    There are certain things that Xie Wanying would not be able to ask herself, so she had to speak to the people around her.


    "I''m her cousin. I want to take care of her so I give her a call."


    "Hello, Auntie." The phone number taken by Xie is rted to Xie''s image, and Wei is very polite.


    "Are you her ssmate?"


    "Yes."


    "How has she beentely, has she fallen in love with someone?"


    Hey? ssmate Xie told his family about himself and Senior Brother Cao?


    The opposite side was silent for two seconds, and Zhou Ruomei caught the thread: "Who is she dating?"


    Student Wei hesitated.


    "Is it with her teacher?"


    Does the other party really know about Senior Brother Cao?


    Fortunately, he was not only a student of Wei Wei, but also a bunch of students.


    ssmate Pan and ssmate Geng waved to him. I really know how to call to ask, this person is clearly trying to talk.


    Wei, who was reminded by Xueba, realized what was going on, and was furious on the spot: "Who are you?!"


    After knowing that he is not Xie''s friend, there is no need to pretend to be polite.


    Zhou Ruomei and Ding Yuhai, who came over to listen, were startled: What''s going on?


    "You''re not her aunt."


    "No no no, I really am."


    "You take out the certificate to prove that you are, take out your ount book."


    "I, my household registration book��" Zhou Ruomei''s mind was confused by the scumbag student Wei.


    In fact, her hukou cannot prove her cousin rtionship with Xie.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3160: 【3160】Not stupid

    Chapter 3160 [3160] Not stupid


    I saw his wife talking on the phone suddenly turned into hesitation, Ding Yuhai patted his wife on the shoulder and asked what was going on: "Who is this person?"


    "It seems to be Yingying''s ssmate." Zhou Ruomei whispered, "It''s a boy."


    "How did you talk to him for half a stanza?"


    Zhou Ruomei didn''t know how to exin to her husband for a while, thinking that this hairy boy on the phone was easy to deceive, but somehow changed her tone and started to scold her, which made her confused.


    "Ask him quickly." Ding Yuhai urged his wife.


    Zhou Ruomei adjusted her breath and couldn''t be led by the nose. She found her own words and said, "I''m really Yingying''s cousin. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Yingying herself. I called because her family said she was about the same age. When it''s time to find a match, ask me to help her find it. So I first ask her if she has no match."


    Student Wei looked at his ssmate again: This person said the reason.


    ssmate Geng and ssmate Pan waved to him again: ssmate Xie''s mother has been here before, and she likes Senior Brother Cao very much. You''re stupid, she''s continuing to talk.


    Wei replied: "You have to ask her family, I don''t know."


    Zhou Ruomei''s eyes narrowed, as if her cousin Sun Rongfang was hiding some secret.


    "Her family came to me and said they were not sure if she had it. She didn''t tell her family." Zhou Ruomei continued.


    The person on the other side has to keep asking questions. He''s really a big bad guy. He can''t just hang up the phone. Wei Shangquan thought.


    "Yingying only loves studying in our ss, not dating. I don''t know where you heard the rumors."


    Mr. Geng, Mr. Pan, listening to Mr. Wei''s remarks that his IQ was online, he was very satisfied: the scumbags finally stopped learning scumbags, they were a little brainy.


    "But I just heard your tone before." Zhou Ruomei said reluctantly, clearly outlining the other party''s words, and the other party could not deny it. She has to figure it out, otherwise she won''t be able to sleep all night, so she changed her words: "It''s important to exin this."


    How important is thew? The three students waited for each other to make moves.


    "Yingying, she is a student and should focus on her studies. I heard people say that someone is going to sue her, saying that she might let her partner open the back door for her through a rtionship." Zhou Ruomei said.


    tell? The three students'' heads were a little confused.


    College students did not say not to fall in love.


    Senior Brother Cao is not the leader of the department and has no power. How can he open the back door for others? Speaking of Senior Brother Cao helping with the rtionship, there are a lot of employees in the hospital. The problem is that department leaders can''t even make decisions about recruiting employees. How many people each department recruits each year and what kind of talents should be arranged by the hospital in ordance with the overall development n of the hospital. Even if the department is short of people and wants to recruit, the hospital has no money and no n to recruit the department.


    The matter of going through the back door does not rule out the existence of a dark interest transfer rtionship within the local small hospital. However, the unit they belong to is the National Association, which ranks first and third in the country. It is a unit directly under the state department. Recruitment can only be openly recruited ording to performance, and it is subject to the supervision of relevant state departments and the national public. Dean Wu himself can''t open the back door for his rtives, let alone others.


    Is the person on the other side thinking too much?


    "I understand, Yingying''s rumors are fabricated by you." Wei Shangquan shouted.


    Zhou Ruomei shivered: What, isn''t this kid stupid?

 Chapter 3161: 【3161】Too mysterious

    Chapter 3161 [3161] Too mysterious


    The photocopying room of the hospital is installed in a small room in the personnel department of the administrative building. Since it is not in argepany, it is a very narrow room. A few people stand at a time, almost upying the space, and the people who work can hardly stretch their hands and feet.


    There is a small table 30 cm long against the wall, which is convenient for people to put documents. It''s just that when there are too many people''s information to copy, the capacity of this small table is simply not enough.


    Doctor Ou Feng, who was familiar with the environment here, talked about his n when he brought two people from the National Association in: "We will copy all the documents first, take them back to the conference room, and then do sorting and binding. There is no ce for us to put the documents."


    "Don''t be so troublesome." Huang Zhilei said very cheerfully, rolled up his sleeves, picked up the stapler with his right hand, and looked confident, "I''ll do the binding."


    Speaking of, this time a team of three people was sent to do the copying work because the copying task was moreplicated.


    Light is the original copy of the original documents provided by Dr. Tong. It is misceneous, and it is packed into a small box with more than 30 or 40 copies.


    The ?? copy will not only be used by the people in the meeting today, but also provided to the nearly 100 medical colleagues who will observe the operation tomorrow. Copied original documents are different for each recipient group and need to be categorized.


    The work of ssifying the original documents should have been done in the early stage, but Dr. Tong, being a big boss and a busy person, didn��t have the time, so he provided them with a handwritten form, and let them choose from the file box.


    For example, there are six documents to be distributed at tonight''s meeting, and twelve copies of each are required.


    First copy, page 3-5 of document 11157 + page 2-6 of document 17890 + page 3 of document 79075 + page 17 of document 9865.


    The stacking order of ?? is page 3 of file 11157 - page 3 of file 79075 - page 4-5 of file 11157 to page 17 of file 9865 - page 2-6 of file 17890.


    The other five documents, and so on.


    Tomorrow, the documents for the colleagues in the outer hospital will be moreplicated, and the number of copies will reach hundreds.


    Based on this, the best process should be like this. ording to the requirements listed in the handwritten form, prepare the original original documents that Dr. Tong did not do well in different categories, and then do the copying work. The only drawback of this method is that it is time-consuming.


    If you want to save time, you can first calcte the total number of copies of each page of the original document ording to the handwritten form, copy them separately, take them back to the conference room, spread them out on the table, and then do sorting and binding.


    The above is the n that Dr. Ou Feng thought, and it should be the method that is in line with the current actual situation, has the highest feasibility, and is the most time-saving and efficient method.


    If you want to save more time from Dr. Ou Feng''s n, maybe you can take it back to the conference room as Brother Huang said, and sort and bind directly in the copy room?


    Dr. Ou Feng must wonder if Dr. Huang meant this, whether he heard it wrong, because the method Dr. Huang said is too mysterious.


    The narrow space capacity of the copy room cannot spread the documents, and all the copied documents can only be stacked in a pile. How to find the urate document number in time and bind them separately.


    Huang Zhilei has already instructed the younger sister and said: "Yingying, you can calcte the total amount of each copy in your mind, and you can copy and copy it into the program. I will be responsible for dismantling the original documents for you, sorting and binding, and you don''t need to worry about the finishing work."


    Ou Feng didn''t expect the other party to really n like this, and he seemed to be preparing for the two of them in the National Association to cover such a terrifying workload, making him stunned.

 Chapter 3162: 【3162】Hidden stunt

    Chapter 3162 [3162] Hidden stunts


    Doctor Ou Feng turned his head and asked Xie Xie out of the corner of his eyes: Is there any magic weapon hidden in your brother?


    If Dr. Ou Feng asked Senior Brother Huang to ask her to do mental arithmetic, this is really not difficult, just add a few numbers. Dr. Ou Feng can do the same. The hard part is sorting and binding on the spot.


    It was the first time for her to do this kind of work with Senior Brother Huang. She didn''t know if Senior Brother Huang had any tricks for this, so she couldn''t answer Dr. Ou Feng''s big question mark for the time being.


    Xie Wanying thought for a while, then shook her head to Dr. Ou Feng and said she didn''t know.


    It was toote, and Huang Zhilei took the lead in starting work. He walked to the door and moved in Dr. Tong''s file box and ced it on the indoor floor. He quickly found the first original document to disassemble and staple.


    The time was tight, Xie Wanying quickly followed Senior Brother Huang''s rhythm and walked quickly to the copier to stand.


    The function buttons of the copier are simr. After browsing the operation manual hanging next to the copier, she quickly got started and started to operate.


    People insisted that he had a way to do it, but Ou Feng had no choice, so he went outside to help find other boxes so that he could put the bound copiester.


    When he found a few cardboard boxes and came back, he was dazzled when he saw that the hands of the two National Associations in the room were so fast.


    What is certain is that, ording to his original estimate, the machine will wait for the machine to wait for the time when the copied document is ced. As a result, the current situation is that the person is waiting for the machine.


    "You bastard!" Dr. Ou Feng almost eximed, because he clearly felt that the person in front of him was not human.


    Xie Wanying secretly nced at Senior Brother Huang''s fair face like a big girl from the corner of her eyes.


    Brother Huang, who is always called a little idiot, seems to have a superhuman memory and the ability to never forget? Otherwise, it will be difficult to exin that if you are familiar with the documents you take over for the first time, you can pick them up and assign them at a nce.


    Facing the gaze of the younger sister, Huang Zhilei embarrassedly supported the sses on the bridge of his nose.


    There were footsteps in the corridor outside.


    I saw the two doctors, Dr. Tong and Cao Yong, who came out of the leadership''s office and were going to go back to the conference room. I passed by here and stopped by to see how Xiao Young''s work was done.


    Hearing his own people seemed to be shouting, the shocking sound was very touching. Dr. Tong immediately stepped up and walked into the copy room to find out.


    Cao Yong stretched out his hand and tried to hold him, but it was toote, so he had to bury his head and follow him.


    "What did you call just now?" Dr. Tong, who was present, patted Dr. Ou Feng''s shoulder and asked.


    Ou Feng nodded and shook his head. His mind has been shaken many times since he came to the capital. This is how many strange people he has encountered since he came here.


    "Go, we''re running out of time." Cao Yong followed up, dragged Dr. Tong down, and stopped him from touching the minds of their National Association members.


    "No time? They can''t finish making copies in a short period of time." Dr. Tong knew how challenging the task he assigned, said.


    "No, just give them a few more minutes, that''s enough." Cao Yong looked at his watch and estimated.


    "Do you know that they can do it quickly?" Dr. Tong caught the traces he showed, stood up, and hugged his chest, ready to watch the fun at the scene.


    Xie Wanying nced at the expressions of the brothers, and touched the pockets of her clothes. She seemed to be anxiously shouting, "Brother, my phone seems to be in the conference room." When Cao Yong heard her words, he immediately said, "Don''t worry, we will first Go back and find you."


    Doctor Tong saw that the two of them were singing together, and he almost mumbled that the wife would sing and the husband would follow.

 Chapter 3163: 【3163】Im so pissed

    Chapter 3163 [3163] Angry


    Someone called them. Dr. Tong turned his head and saw that what the younger Cao Yong said was true. The task in the photocopying room was about to bepleted. He couldn''t watch it in time, so he had to turn around and go back to the conference room.


    Three people at the back door stacked the copies and put them in the box, and their back feet were ready to follow.


    A group of horses rushed back to the department.


    Doctor Tong and Cao Yong stepped into the door of the conference room and saw a "cat" in front of them.


    This Dr. Song Xuelin Song came back from a trip to the toilet and was shocked that something had happened. The cat''s habit dictated that he should observe it from a distance.


    "What''s the situation?" Doctor Tong asked.


    Wei Shangquan, who was holding Xie''s mobile phone, was addicted to ying with bad guys. In order to wash off his scumbag name, he had to make out the words from the other party and said, "Who told you to make up the rumor?"


    The boy opposite suddenly turned against the guest again, making Zhou Ruomei anxious: "The news is not fabricated by me."


    "You didn''t make it up. Who did you listen to? Tell me honestly, or you''ll never be able to clean yourself up for the rest of your life. To be able to fabricate such rumors, you must have done such a thing yourself."


    When everyone heard it, Wei Wei was stupid, but stupid people have the advantage of being stupid, and they don''t even know if they directly stab people in the lungs.


    Zhou Ruomei''s face rubbed and became red: "I am her cousin, how can I speak ill of her."


    "You name someone I know. Otherwise, every time you say that you are Yingying''s cousin aunt, are you really? I can''t believe your words without a third party to testify." Wei finally remembered what Aunt Biao meant, and suddenly realized, "You said you were Yingying''s Cousin Aunt, are you the mother of Yingying''s cousin?"


    "You know Yingying''s cousin, my son?"


    The viin was conned by him, and Wei''s eyebrows were raised and smug: "Who is your son and where does he work? Report the information and check with me if it is the person I know."


    "My son is��" Zhou Ruomei was thinking about selling off.


    Student Wei said, "Is your son from Zhongshan Medical College?"


    "He graduated from Zhongshan Medical College, do you really know him?" Zhou Ruomei was pleasantly surprised. Listening to the other party''s words, it seems that his son''s name has spread far and wide to Xie Wanying''s ss.


    "I know who your son is, and our ss knows him." Wei said affirmatively, "Do you know how famous your son is?"


    The other party praised her son for being famous. Zhou Ruomei was ted.


    "Our dean said that your son is very busy, and that the dean must not disturb him or have any contact with him." Wei Shangquan said.


    The smile on Zhou Ruomei''s face instantly froze into the Arctic Ocean.


    "Are you happy?" Wei asked her, thinking that the other party would be very happy to hear what she said, and the dean also sold her son''s face.


    Everyone in the conference room smiled and bent over.


    Doctor Tong walked over, reached out and touched Wei''s brain, and the corner of his cool mouth couldn''t help but tick twice: This kid has a good brain, he actually has such a talent.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Zhou Ruomei''s voice on the other side of the phone was so angry that she vomited blood.


    Where is the other party praising her son, ying with her and her son?


    nonsense, where did he talk nonsense. Dr. Tong is the future President Fang Ze, and Dr. Tong said this in front of everyone. Student Wei confirmed that his memory was correct.


    Angry enough, Zhou Ruomei fought back with a mocking mouth.

 Chapter 3164: 【3164】Escape first

    Chapter 3164 [3164] Escape first


    "You said what the director on your side said? Where did the director say it, the director of a small hospital, right? Is it the director of a small clinic?"


    This silly boy is angry with her, Xie Wanying and her ssmates must have only this kind of ability, and they can only live in a small clinic.


    Hearing this, Student Wei looked up at Big Brother Tong beside him: Doctor Tong, she said that Fang Ze is a small clinic.


    It was his turn to answer questions from his hospital. Dr. Tong took the phone and said, "Okay, I am here at Fang Ze Neurosurgery, is there anything?"


    "Fang, Fang, Fang Ze?"


    "Yes. Capital Fangze Hospital is just a little bigger than the small clinic you mentioned. There are several buildings, inpatient departments and clinics, and dozens of operating rooms." Dr. Tong briefly introduced the area of ??his own hospital to the other party.


    ������


    "Don''t know Fang Ze? Otherwise, ask the people around you who know medicine and ask them which hospital in the capital is more famous for treating brain diseases. It should have our Fang Ze''s name." Big Brother Tong doesn''t show off His own hospital is the first, he said modestly.


    How could she not recognize Fang Ze, that is the number one brain hospital in the country. Zhou Ruomei''s voice stuttered: "Is this my niece''s cell phone?"


    The other party doubted this and that, revealing his true purpose. Dr. Tong''s eyes shed and he said, "this is Xie Wanying''s cell phone. She left her cell phone in the conference room. We will have a meetingter. There is a major operation tomorrow, and she will participate as a key member of the surgical team. "


    What? Xie Wanying wants to participate in Fang Ze''s neurosurgery?


    Zhou Ruomei was 100% convinced that she had heard it wrong, and said, "My niece is studying in the National Association, and it is impossible for her to practice in Fang Ze."


    "We performed the operation in cooperation with the National Association of Neurosurgery." Dr. Tong did not give her a chance to guess wrong.


    Zhou Ruomei was crying in her heart, it is impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible.


    "I know, you''re here to cheer her up."


    Big Brother Tong has always been a genius when he speaks.


    After he said this, he snapped it down, and the phone on the other side hung up abruptly.


    In terms of hanging up the phone, the sisters of the Zhou family are exactly the same. As soon as they heard that the boss was talking, they immediately hung up and ran for their lives first.


    Zhou Ruomei''splexion was as white as a white candle.


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Doctor Tong turned his head and asked Cao Yong.


    Cao Yong didn''t say a word, he heard footsteps following him.


    Everyone in the room stopped the sound, it was Xie who came back.


    Wei Shangquan touched his heart, stood up, faced Xie who walked in, and prepared to confess: "Yingying. You just got a call from your cell phone, and I answered it for you."


    I hope that the scumbag of my own will not be a hindrance to Xie��s shame.


    Xie Wanying didn''t even have to think about it, she said, "Thank you."


    Student Wei was instantly moved.


    Xie Xie is the best, unlike some people who are so suspicious, who unconditionally trust their ss, including trusting him as a scumbag.


    Wei is a real scumbag, he is a top student admitted to the eighth-year ss of the National Association. Xie Wanying really has no doubts about this.


    took her mobile phone from Dr. Tong''s hand, and Cao Yong personally brought it to her.


    When ?? met Senior Brother Cao''s eyes, Xie Wanying tried her best to keep a calm smile.


    Seeing her smiling, Cao Yong shook her hand when he gave her the phone.


    "Yingying." He Xiangyu found the conference room all the way, saw her rushing in, and said excitedly, "Do you know? I''ll help you tomorrow."

 Chapter 3165: 【3165】Not easy

    Chapter 3165 [3165] Not easy


    After thinking about it, you muste over early to say hello to the younger sister, and don''t give her a surprise, so that the younger sister can give her more tasks with confidence.


    "Second Senior Sister." Xie Wanying was very happy when she heard the good news. She hugged Second Senior Sister and asked, "When did Senior Sister get the news? Isn''t Senior Sister in Guozhi?"


    It is normal for little junior sister to have these questions. He Xiangyu said, "Senior Brother Tao contacted me."


    Brother Tao took the initiative to contact Second Senior Sister to ask Second Senior Sister to help?


    He Xiangyu immediately gave the younger sister a look: Don''t think about it. That Buddha is for your surgery. Knowing I''m here can give you a little more confidence.


    Afraid that the younger sister would not believe it, He Xiangyu added: "I saw himing upstairs when I was downstairs. He is going to the ward to see the patient."


    While talking, Brother Tao called.


    Cao Yong answered the phone: "Are you going to the ward to see the patient and want us to go there together?"


    "Yes, I heard Yingying say that the patient agreed to ask me to help in the operating room tomorrow, so I came to meet her. Wouldn''t it be better for you to exin together?" Tao Zhijie suggested.


    The patient agreed in the afternoon and evening. He should have been struggling with this matter for a long time.


    Not everyone has the courage to let the person they like see their most embarrassing side.


    "I''m not going to stimte her. Don''t tell her what I will help tomorrow." He Xiangyu told the younger sister.


    Second Senior Sister is very nice. What Xie Wanying had to tell Second Senior Sister was: "She knows, she knows you did those things on purpose."


    Ha ha. He Xiangyuughed, her acting skills were too bad.


    Several doctors went to the ward to see the patient first.


    The big star is definitely staying in the VIP ward.


    Arrived at the door of the ward and met Lin��s father, Lin��s mother, and Tao��s brother. Dad Lin and Mom Lin expressed gratitude to those who were there to help their daughter. Mother Lin pointed out Xie in particr and said, "Dr. Xie is a good person. Every time he talks to us, he tells us to remember to eat and sleep."


    The doctor''s concern for the family is because the doctor and the patient''s family are actually on the same front when dealing with the disease. Thest thing a doctor wants is to see the patient''s family fall first.


    All the doctors present could understand Xie''s intention.


    Doctor Tong and his family had a few more greetings.


    Cao Yong and others pushed open the door and entered the ward.


    Lin Jiayin just finished taking a bath, because she may not be able to take a bath for several days after the operation. As for the hair, the nurse will help her to shave it before the surgery tonight. The long hair that has been kept for many years is gone, and it is conceivable how sad it is.


    took the pre-prepared hat and put it on, and was afraid to look in the mirror.


    I look like a ghost, I don''t have the face to see anyone. Thinking of this, Lin Jiayin sat alone on the bed without saying a word, letting the sound from the TV in the room ring by itself.


    Brother Yao, who is an agent, stands on the balcony outside the ward, holding a mobile phone from time to time to refuse the media who want toe to interview, and to help the patient ept some other people''s inquiries.


    As a big star, he is ill, and he may not really be able to be hospitalized for treatment. Many work-rted things are not clean.


    "How is she recovering after surgery? When will she perform on stage again? Can she be filmed inmercials? The doctor said that everything has to wait until tomorrow to see her condition after the surgery."


    "Did she lose her eyesight after surgery? I saw in the newspaper that she might not be able to y the violin? What about her contracts with bands and advertising agencies? Will the advertisers sue her for fraud?"


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3166: 【3166】Doctor

    Chapter 3166 [3166] For the doctor


    Do you think the capital will give you money to support you when you are sick?


    Capital is about economic benefits, and it is normal to let capital give help unless you can see that your future is promising.


    Those who care about patients are right to follow Brother Yao and ask the doctor at this time. Capital does not care about the patient''s life or death or disability, what it wants is that the doctor can determine whether the patient will continue to be useful to capital in the future.


    "I don''t know, I''ve asked the doctor many times, but the doctor didn''t give an answer." Brother Yao could only repeat what he just said, it''s really not his manager''s responsibility.


    "What kind of doctor are you looking for? It''s useless. Can''t you, the doctor should have told us earlier, we should have made ns earlier."


    Brother Yao covered his mobile phone with his hand, not daring to spread these words into the ward to be heard by the patient. When he turned his head, he saw a group of people who came in from the door of the ward.


    Maybe Lin Jiayin was in a trance and didn''t notice the visitor the first time, otherwise he might be frightened to some extent. Because it was Tao Zhijie who was at the forefront.


    Brother Yao''s conversation with the other party was overheard by the person who came in. Immediately afterwards, Tao Zhijie walked straight to him who was standing on the balcony.


    "Give me the phone." Tao Zhijie stretched out his right hand and said to him.


    Brother Yao was taken aback and hesitated to give him the phone.


    "Didn''t the other party ask the doctor to exin? I''ll tell him." Tao Zhijie said.


    Lin Jiayin turned her head and saw him talking to Brother Yao. Her eyes were dazed, and she felt like she was sleepwalking.


    "Is that a doctor?" The person on the other side of the phone spoke up and asked Brother Yao like Tao Zhijie, "Call him and I''ll have a word with him."


    Brother Yao had no choice but to hand over his cell phone, and whispered to the doctors who the person on the phone was: "Mr. Zhong, he was the one who supported Jiayin when she debuted."


    For a big star to be sessful, it needs many people to work together to support it. Capital is indispensable in it, and may be more important to the parties than academic tutors, unless you don''t want to be famous and don''t want to make money.


    Lin Jiayin is guided and rmended by music masters like vin in music academics. To be red to purple, she must be appreciated by the capital side.


    Conversely, when the star makes money, he will look for suitable investment opportunities to make money, and will continue to cooperate with these capital parties who invested in her to invest in other businesses.


    In any case, the reason why stars can be invested and have investment channels, whether it is the capital or the invested business side, is all about the value of the stars themselves as stars.


    Once a star falls like a meteor, its star value will disappear to nothing, just like the so-called outdated star is like a beggar.


    There is no doubt that Mr. Zhong Yirong on the phone has various financial interests with Lin Jiayin, otherwise he would not have been so anxious to ask the client''s medical conditions.


    There are professionals in all walks of life. Medicine is the authority of medical people in this industry. It can be said that almost medical people have the final say. In the financial circle of the investment world, it is up to the investment bigwigs and financial bigwigs to have the final say.


    Soon, everyone could hear Mr. Zhong on the phone educating doctors with his professional skills: "You are a doctor, right? I don''t know about medical matters, but your doctors should know that a person, she is far more than life, She has a lot of other things to consider."

 Chapter 3167: 【3167】Education

    Chapter 3167 [3167] Educated


    Brother Yao turned his face away and sighed deeply, knowing that.


    Why do they have to worry so much, whether or not to have surgery, when to do it, even if the doctor urged them again and again, this is the reason why they have to hesitate again and again.


    The doctors who came in didn''t know what was going on. The others were waiting in the ward for Tao Zhijie to answer the phone.


    Students Wei Shangquan and others who followed him could hear that Senior Brother Tao seemed to be taught a philosophy of life on the phone, so they couldn''t help looking at each other. Everyone invariably remembered that Brother Tao was given the nickname of Buddha in the hospital, but it was precisely because Brother Tao''s philosophy of life was almost perfect like a Buddha.


    In other words, Brother Tao can serve patients almost perfectly. In the hospital''s survey of patients'' satisfaction with doctors, Brother Tao ranked first, and the name of Mr. Haohao is not covered.


    You don''t have to worry about Brother Tao. Xie Wanying thought the same as others.


    Senior Tao''s polite voice came from the balcony. Facing the opponent''s dismounting, he just asked the other party politely and politely: "What do you think is more important than her own life?"


    "I didn''t say anything else could be more important than her life. How can you make money without life, right?"


    The social elites are all very talkative, and they will never fall into the wrong hands. Not surprisingly, Mr. Chung used the above to deny any potential reference to his moral ws in the doctor''s words.


    "In that case, what are you dissatisfied with, you say." Tao Zhijie said.


    Coughing, clearing his throat, Zhong Yirong said, "I wish she would get better soon, doctor. If she gets better, it will be the best thing for everyone. If she doesn''t get better, I won''t say I dislike it. She and herpany. But there are things we need to prepare for her in advance."


    "What are you going to do for her?"


    "For example, will she lose sight in the future, or can''t y the violin? Can she transfer to the music school to be a ssroom teacher? I heard that some people can''t speak after brain surgery, and they arepletely useless. What to do when this worst happens, so we have to n for her worst case scenario. Even if she bes a crippled person, her autobiography, the publication of her previous works, have value, as long as she is in Sign a consent form in advance and let us represent her in this area of ??business."


    What a nice word to say, in fact, the capital side can''t wait to squeeze all the residual value of a person and then throw it into the trash can. Therefore, this person may have subconsciously decided that the patient may die after the operation tomorrow, and these agency contracts must be negotiated and signed earlier.


    Brother Yao turned around, and two strokes of surprise shed in his eyes.


    I have to say that Brother Yao is younger as an agent and has more experience. He couldn''t hear the other party''s tricks at first, thinking that the other party called and scolded the doctor because he really cared about Lin Jiayin''s future career.


    Realizing that the atmosphere on the other side was wrong through the phone line, Mr. Zhong hurriedly exined to himself: "Jiayin doesn''t have to sign the agency contract with me, she can sign it with anyone. My doctor and I emphasized that it was because I saw in the newspaper. It is said that she was operated on the brain, and the person may be confused after the operation. At that time, someone will help her sign these things and it will no longer be her own decision. "


    "I see, you mean to let her write a will in advance."

 Chapter 3168: 【3168】Security

    Chapter 3168 [3168] Security


    The medical bosses are all witty.


    When Dr. Tao said this, Mr. Zhong on the opposite side of the phone line was a little speechless. After a pause, he replied, "Of course it is possible."


    "Why not? If you are worried about what will happen to her after the operation, it is necessary to make these preparations in advance. I believe that if she herself has this concern, she must have been prepared in this regard."


    "Doctor, I think you misunderstood me. No one wants her dead, she should be pretty far away, isn''t she, doctor?"


    "Entering the operating room is a matter of life and death. No doctor dares to guarantee that there will be no idents during the operation."


    These issues mentioned by Mr. Zhong can actually all be included in the patient''s will written in advance. Therefore, when Mr. Zhong found out that the signs were not right and wanted to turn the conversation back, he didn''t expect that the doctor opposite him had seen through his mind long ago, and he would not give him another chance after removing the skin.


    "Okay, okay." After Mr. Zhong said this, he admitted defeat and hung up the phone shamelessly.


    Brother Tao is awesome. Student Wei secretly gave a thumbs up. It must be said that the doctors of their National Association are very good.


    The National Coboration is the top three. Doctors encounter too many different kinds of patients. People and things rted to patients are even more varied, which is a great test of a doctor''s wisdom in handling things.


    Things like how to deal with this kind of person are really pediatrics for a big man like Tao Zhijie, who is the first in terms of patient satisfaction. A few words can directly tell people that they arepletely broken.


    "Doctor Tao, thank you." When Dr. Tong came into the ward and saw it, he said hello to the people from the partner hospital and thanked him.


    Everyone present knows that Dr. Tong said this on purpose, in order to attract others.


    Everyone''s eyes turned back to the patient sitting on the bed.


    Lin Jiayin had a smile on her sad face.


    Never knew that she could have such a huge sense of security as a patient, there is only one reason, how lucky she is, Lin Jiayin, to find a group of reliable doctors.


    "Tomorrow, Dr. Tao will go into the operating room to help you, do you think it''s okay?" Dr. Tong confirmed the patient''s own opinion. Not a member of the surgical team enters the operating room, and the patient will be awake during the operation, so the patient''s consent must not be frightened.


    Tao Zhijie returned the mobile phone to Brother Yao and walked back into the ward, standing at the end of the bed, almost face to face with the patient.


    "Doctor Tao, do you want to talk to her." The patient didn''t answer yet, but Dr. Tong turned to invite him, "you must have something to say to her tonight beforeing here."


    Student Wei was a little nervous and looked down at the door, wondering if anyone would be listening outside. As a result, his little action was pulled back in time by ssmate Geng and ssmate Pan.


    Did the second senior sistere with you? Xie Wanying thought that there should be no, because the second sister is a person who does what she says. Student Wei, don''t worry.


    The only problem is that the patient seemed to feel something and said, "Dr. Tao, he doesn''t have to say anything to me. After the operation, I have something to say to him and another person."


    Everyone heard: Hey, what did she mean? Want to confess? to whom? Don''t you just tell Mr. Tao?


    A woman''s heart is a needle at the bottom of the sea, and the rtionship between women and women is veryplicated.


    Everyone looked at Mr. Tao again.


    Tao Zhijie smiled and nodded: "Just have confidence in your surgery."

 Chapter 3169: 【3169】Be concerned about

    Chapter 3169 [3169] Being cared for


    It''s almost eleven o''clock in the evening, everyone will go back to rest as soon as possible after the meeting.


    Xie Wanying went with the second senior sister. Since the two are going to work in Fang Ze tomorrow, He Xiangyu will take the younger sister to sleep in her new house tonight, ande over tomorrow morning.


    said that he would not follow him to the ward, but the news could be heard at any time. He Xiangyu sighed and said, "Brother Tao is a professional school with no ceiling."


    As long as the outstanding seniors are very professional, it should be said that they value their professionalism. A doctor can be respected as a doctor only if he is professional enough. The recognition of this is themonality of outstanding medical people.


    Of course, Xie Wanying could hear another meaning in the words of Second Senior Sister.


    It is easy for doctors to treat strangers professionally, but it is difficult to be "unfamiliar" in the face of familiar people!


    "I can understand why Senior Brother Cao was a little unhappy with Senior Brother Tao." He Xiangyu said.


    "Second Senior Sister, are you afraid that Brother Tao is overly professional and depressed?"


    He Xiangyu turned her head and smiled at her: "Yingying, after you went to neurosurgery, did you only have brain-rted concepts left in your mind?"


    Speaking of which, she was studying neurosurgery recently, and she could feel that she had been infected by neurosurgeons with the habit of touching people''s brains in everything.


    "I told you, when we were leaving, I saw Senior Brother Cao was a little gloomy, can you see what he was thinking?" He Xiangyu gave her a test question on the spot.


    Xie Wanying seriously considered touching his senior brother''s head: "Maybe senior brother Cao was thinking that he couldn''t drive us back, so it''s not very gentleman to let the second senior sister be the driver."


    Little Junior Sister is never afraid to speak academically. He Xiangyu winked at her and said, "I heard you called at home tonight?"


    "It was my cousin who called." Xie Wanying was not surprised when her mother tipped her off.


    I didn''t receive a call, so there was no need to call back. After she was reborn and learned part of the truth, she was destined to not get close to these two false cousins. Mom is maintaining superficial kinship, she understands. After all, the two cousins ??have some influence in her hometown.


    "If you have any trouble at home, feel free to tell me and Senior Sister." He Xiangyu told her not to hold her mind alone, and then said, "Senior Brother Cao is listening, I guess he thinks the same."


    Frightened by the words behind the second senior sister, Xie Wanying turned her head, facing the handsome face looking at her.


    Cao Yong saw that she was walking all the way, talking to others, but didn''t notice that someone was following. At this moment, her expression was astonished, making him wonder whether tough or cry, so he walked up and said, "I''ll drive you back. As you said, it''s not good for your senior sister to be the driver. I can''t be either. She came by taxi tonight and didn''t drive herself."


    Xie Wanying heard it, senior brother and senior sister nned to let the second senior sister talk to her and prepare to tell her something. Brother Cao said some words many times, but she didn''t let her go, so she had to let the second sister try.


    As you can imagine, her cousin said something on the phone tonight, which made everyone frightened by something in her family.


    "Aren''t you going to ask Wei Shangquan? Don''t you want to know what your cousin said to him?" He Xiangyu asked her, she was as surprised as everyone else, surprised that she didn''t even think about asking.


    Mom called to tell her what was going on. If she is reborn again, I roughly know what will happen during this time period, as long as there is not too much ident in the middle, it should be: "Maybe my cousin called me and wanted to tell me that she and her uncle were promoted and wanted me to Say congrattions to them."

 Chapter 3170: 【3170】Regret

    Chapter 3170 [3170] Regret


    After hanging up, Zhou Ruomei sat on the sofa motionless. She called as Xie Wanying said, for two purposes. Another purpose is to show off. As a result, I didn''t have time to implement the second one, and I was mad at the stupid boy.


    I am grateful for the call from her husband''s cell phone, otherwise I would have to ask her why she hung up suddenly.


    Ding Yuhai held his mobile phone and said with a smug look on his face: "It should be treated. When youe to me, I will definitely treat you to a big meal."


    "Where do you want to invite me to eat, Director Ding?" The person opposite heard that he was going to take the initiative to treat a guest, and he was bound to ughter andugh loudly.


    It feels so good to be called Director. Ding Yu smiled at the seaside, scratching the top of her sparse hair.


    "I heard that not only do you want to be the chief of surgery, but your wife is also getting a promotion."


    Hearing this, Zhou Ruomei''splexion finally stopped turning pale, and an unstoppable smile formed between her brows and eyes. No matter what, she and her husband were basically stable in Songyuan.


    Is the capital a ce where Xie Wanying can mix? Don''t say that she deliberately despises her niece, it''s reality. Xie Wanying has no connections in the capital.


    The domestic social habits are the most sophisticated.


    Only if you have skills and no connections, no one supports you. How can you get along in the local area? Most of the foreigners are bullied to death by a group of local people in other ces.


    ording to this social normal situation, if Xie Wanying really stayed in the capital, as her ssmates said on the phone, she was alone and had no hope for her future. It is better that she and her husband have been steadily rising in the local area, and they have what they want.


    Going to the capital may not really be able to enjoy the glory and wealth, and being and bully on one side is a really refreshing life.


    "Your wife is amazing now, the new director of obstetrics?"


    "Our hospital''s new building has beenpleted, the departments have been expanded, and the gynecology and obstetrics departments have been separated. Her obstetrics department will remain in the old building." Ding Yuhai''s tone was full ofplexity.


    colleagues all know that obstetrics is the most profitable. His surgical director really can''tpare to his wife''s obstetric director.


    Especially in small ces like Songyuan,rge and advanced surgeries cannot be performed in surgery, and small local doctors and hospitals cannot reach the technical level ofrge hospitals in big cities. Chinese people love to dy their illness until they are seriously ill and then go to the hospital. As a result, the number of surgical operations performed in primary hospitals is small, and all difficult operations are sent to the top.


    Obstetrics are different. Obstetrics are blooming everywhere, which is enough to show that the basic techniques are simr to minor surgical operations, and the proportion of puerperae who must be sent to the above hospitals for rescue is very low.


    Giving birth to a child is just what the local people need. For example, in the obstetrics department of the Third People''s Hospital where my wife is in, the daily delivery volume is not inferior to that of arge hospital. In order to save money, some people are more willing to give birth in a small hospital because it is cheaper.


    So his wife is destined to earn more and more than him.


    Ding Yuhai sighed.


    The peers on the phone agreed, saying: "It''s good for your son to be a surgeon and inherit your career. What I don''t understand is why you don''t let your daughter learn to be a gynecologist from your wife, and let her take over your wife in the future. Isn''t the rice bowl delicious?"


    Ding Lulu''s problem is that she cannot get into Zhongshan Medical College because of her bad grades in the college entrance examination. If there is no academic background from Zhongshan Medical College, I am afraid that I will not be able topete with others in which hospital to work in the future. Ding Yuhai and Zhou Ruomei, who are familiar with the situation in the industry, had topromise and let their daughter study finance and economics as their second choice.


    As a result, the two regretted it now that Xie Wanying went to the capital to study at a medical university.


    Knowing this, they should let Ding Lulu finish medical school, and then work behind the scenes to stay in their own hospital.

 Chapter 3171: 【3171】I know

    Chapter 3171 [3171] Got it


    Now, maybe Xie Wanying might climb onto their daughter''s head in the future.


    Stop poking at the heart of the two, and the person on the phone said, "Old Ding, will youe to the provincial capital in a few days?"


    Before bing the director, he was sent to the provincial capital by the hospital to study. Ding Yuhai nned to go up to meet his son at that time. Therefore, I just urged my wife to call to find out what happened.


    Ding Yuhai smiled and said, "Yes, I will go to the provincial capital first, you invite me to dinner first?"


    "It''s fine to invite you to dinner. It''s just that I''m afraid I''m not in the provincial capital these days."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Have you not heard? There is a famous operation recently. A famous star in our country is ill and needs to have an operation in Fangze. Their operation will be performed tomorrow. I will fly to the capital tonight to watch their performance tomorrow. Operation."


    "A special trip to see an operation?" Ding Yuhai was surprised, it should be said that this kind of thing is too rare.


    The other partyughed twice: "I was just on vacation, and the old leader asked me to join in the fun. I had to work overtime. Later I heard that we were not the only ones, and the opportunity was too rare. Some foreigners flew to our country to see this surgery. , I should have earned it."


    "Which famous doctor in our country performed surgery on a star?" After hearing this story, Ding Yuhai was as excited and continued to ask.


    "Fang Ze''s Dr. Tong, you should know that he is very famous in the circle and has studied abroad. The other doctor is Dr. Cao Yong. It seems that Dr. Cao Yong has been to your hospital for technical guidance."


    "Oh, it''s him." Zhou Ruomei remembered and said before her husband.


    At that time, she wanted to bring her daughter to know this famous native of the capital, but they ignored her.


    Ding Yuhai remembered the unbearable past. How heughed at Cao Yong that night, how easily Cao Yong pped his face after the operation the next day.


    "He looks down on us people." Ding Yuhai said in a serious tone.


    "Impossible. I have seen Dr. Cao Yong many times. He is very kind and amiable. He is a person who has no air."


    "You don''t believe it, you go to see his surgery tomorrow. If he fails, look at how kind and amiable he is."


    telephone line:��


    capital


    Xie Wanying and her brothers and sisters continued all the way to the parking lot.


    Now that there is a discrepancy between what the client said on the phone and what Wei reported, He Xiangyu asked, "Yingying, what do you think they were promoted?"


    "The two of them are going to be department heads." Xie Wanying said ording to her memory before her rebirth.


    For doctors of the age of Ding Yuhai and Zhou Ruomei, as long as they don''t make big mistakes and work hard to build good rtionships, it is not difficult to be a small leader. Now these two people have seized the great opportunity to upgrade the hospital and seeded in finding jobs, which can be said to be in everyone''s imagination.


    "Are they going to be chief physicians?"


    "Second Senior Sister." Xie Wanying had to remind Senior Sister. In this era, the promotion of doctors'' titles is very powerful. Such as Dr. Wang''s ten thousand years of attending more is. Her cousin''s uncle is in his forties and fifties to be a deputy chief physician.


    "Which hospital do they lead?"


    "Songyuan Third People''s Hospital."


    Cao Yong, who was opening the car door for the two of them, turned around abruptly.


    Senior brother Cao would have to know about this rtionship sooner orter, Xie Wanying did not intend to hide it.


    stared at her calm expression a few times, Cao Yong seemed to understand something.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3172: 【3172】On the number

    Chapter 3172 [3172] The number is right


    "Senior Brother Cao, do you recognize the person the younger sister is talking about?" He Xiangyu asked.


    When several people were talking, someone walked into the parking lot, and at the end of their conversation, they should have heard: "Songyuan Third People''s Hospital, I remember you went there, Cao Yong."


    was Senior Brother Tao''s voice. He Xiangyu turned around to see someone, and hurriedly pulled down the corner of his little sister''s clothes and asked in a low voice, "Didn''t he leave early?"


    Brother Tao is a good doctor. When they went to the meeting, only Senior Brother Tao was free, so Senior Brother Tao stayed to help their attending team continue to understand the relevant situation from the agent, Brother Yao. A person surnamed Zhong called to sound the rm for their doctor. Xie Wanying told the second senior sister.


    When the two of them were talking, Tao Zhijie nced meaningfully at the position where Junior Sister He stood behind.


    She used to be so **** him, but now she is trying to avoid him. This diode behavior pattern is really the thinking of a three-year-old child.


    Reading this meaning in his eyes, He Xiangyu''s heart skipped a beat: I was despised by him again, what should I do?


    Not everyone can deal with feelings calmly. Many people''s words and deeds in the face of their first love can bepared with children who are exploring new things.


    Just because the human brain always needs a process to learn. How to deal with feelings is the same need experience. If a person treats feelings like an emotional veteran for the first time, it is contrary tomon sense.


    Second Senior Sister''s reaction is normal. So Xie Wanying doesn''t think it''s aplete derogatory term for Senior Brother Tao to say that Second Senior Sister is like a child, but it just proves that Second Senior Sister has no experience in rtionship.


    Senior Brother Tao is a doctor and a good friend of the neurosurgery boss. He must understand this, and naturally he can tolerate the second sister to the greatest extent.


    On the contrary, the second senior sister may not be able to forgive herself.


    The problem of love between men and women is often far more than the attraction of the opposite sex, but also thepetition of the opposite sex. Whoever loves first and who loves more will be contested between the two sides from time to time.


    These thoughts will definitely go through the human brain for benefit calctions, and as a result, under the interference of the rational brain, they will partially defeat the pure emotional brain, and then do any strange and tangled things.


    Now the second senior sister is probably entering the second stage of the brain love process, umting new experience points.


    Unconsciously touched the second senior sister''s brain, Xie Wanying found out that after she came to neurosurgery, she was interested in this department, which she did not experience in other surgeries.


    It must be admitted that neurosurgery, as the specialty of Mount Everest in the surgical field, has attracted countless medical students and is a really attractive department.


    It makes sense that a genius like Dr. Song, a person like Squad Leader Yue, and all outstanding talents are attracted to this specialty.


    Neurosurgery studies not only diseases, but is closer to the study of the essence of the whole human being than any other department.


    No one is not curious about what kind of human they are, and instinctively wants to explore the truth.


    "Senior Tao said that Brother Cao has been to Songyuan Third People''s Hospital." He Xiangyu turned back and asked her, "Could it be possible that Brother Cao has met your cousin''s aunt and uncle?"


    This? Xie Wanying really didn''t know it, she looked at her brother''s handsome face, "Have you seen my brother?"


    After receiving a question mark from her, Cao Yong recalled the scene he encountered when he returned to the emergency department the next day after the emergency operation in her home hospital.


    Obviously the security guard said that she was a rtive with whom she appearedst night, but the person tried to deny that she was not his rtive.


    "Dr. Zhou Ruomei, obstetrician and gynecologist." Cao Yongquan pronounced the man''s name.

 Chapter 3173: 【3173】Remember each other

    Chapter 3173 [3173] Remember each other


    Senior Brother Cao knows her little cousin, and knows her little cousin''s name and identity.


    Xie Wanying, who didn''t know about the past, was quite surprised.


    When exactly did Brother Cao meet her little cousin.


    Other people present had the same doubts and issued a series of question marks.


    "Brother Cao, have you ever been to Yingying''s house to meet her rtives and friends?" He Xiangyu deduced ording tomon sense that Brother Cao may have visited the hometown of the younger sister alone.


    Xie Wanying hurriedly gave her a look and asked her senior brother: Is that what the second senior sister said?


    Cao Yong couldn''t helpughing, shook his head, and swore to her, "If I''m going to see your family, I will definitely respect you, and let you go with me."


    The other two heard it, and he became quite a public confession.


    Having said that, Senior Brother Cao went to Songyuan at the time, but ording to herter, it seemed that she was sent to her home hospital for technical guidance by the leader. Cao Yong did not deny that, in fact, he was dispatched.


    Dean Wu sent him to Songyuan with the idea of ??"punishment and admonition", and wanted to teach him a lesson.


    Because he and the people in the hospital were arguing about whether to take aggressive treatment strategies for the patients.


    He was demoted to a small hospital in a small ce, let him experience the plight of a doctor and a woman who can''t make money without rice, let him not be blindly arrogant, and don''t think that he can really cure all diseases in the capital''s top hospital for many years.


    To put it bluntly, he, Cao Yong, put forward some radical treatment strategies that contradicted everyone, and he needed to be educated by cruel reality.


    The above is the wishful thinking of President Wu, but the result is that the bamboo basket is empty.


    He Cao Yong won, and many yearster Cao Yong was vindicated.


    Dean Wu regretted his bowels.


    You say, how could he not love her who helped him many times?


    He never forgot the things rted to her, and he was ready to pick it out from the memory bank at any time over the years.


    "Brother Cao, what do you think of the hospital in Yingying''s hometown?" He Xiangyu asked the younger sister.


    Taking the opportunity to listen to Senior Brother Cao''sments on their hometown''s medical unit, Xie Wanying raised her ears.


    Seeing that she wanted to hear, Cao Yong said, "It''s bad."


    Needless to say, no matter what happened to that hospital, just because that hospital could promote a person who lied to him and said she was not a junior leader, he wanted to know that the internal management of that hospital was not very good.


    Difference?


    The other three were surprised by his answer.


    Who doesn''t know that Cao Yong speaks eloquently, but he won''t say things like his peers.


    Senior Brother Cao has the bottom line of selling the face of his peers. Xie Wanying and the others knew that, so Senior Brother Cao''s "poor" sentence was really surprising.


    "What''s the difference?" Since his answer was beyond his usual style, Tao Zhijie suddenly spoke up, asking him to exin this strange situation.


    Xie Wanying recalled what happened a few years ago through the words of her brother.


    The second meeting with Senior Brother Cao happened to be the scene where she caught Senior Brother leaving their home hospital.


    Many people gave Cao Brother flowers. Brother Cao talked andughed with everyone, and it seemed that it had nothing to do with the "bad impression". If you don''t feel good about her home hospital, the senior brother will not leave with a smile on his face.


    "Did you see when I left that night?" Cao Yong wanted to hold her hand, nervously, and asked carefully.


    This will represent that at that time not only he was remembering her, but she was also remembering him.


    Senior Brother, this question is a little too low-key. Xie Wanying thinks so.


    Such an outstanding and talented talent like Senior Brother Cao, who is absolutely tall and handsome as a native of the capital, when hees to their small ce Songyuan, he stands out from the crowd wherever he goes.

 Chapter 3174: 【3174】The root of the bad

    Chapter 3174 [3174] The root of the difference


    She was definitely not the only one who noticed Brother Cao at a nce. In this way, it is estimated that her little cousin who likes to curry favor with nobles took the initiative to curry favor with Senior Brother Cao during that time.


    "What is your cousin doing topliment Senior Brother Cao? Can Senior Brother Cao give her a promotion? Your hospital leaders listen to Senior Brother Cao?" He Xiangyu asked.


    Xie Wanying said based on her own understanding of the family: "If it is, she should want to introduce a partner to Senior Brother Cao and introduce her daughter. Her daughter is only a few years older than me."


    He Xiangyu was dumbfounded after hearing her words: Little Junior Sister, a stubborn little girl, actually said all these words, isn''t she afraid that Senior Brother Cao would be afraid of her misunderstanding?


    Xie Wanying wrote in the eyes of the second senior sister: Don''t me me, second senior sister, you asked straight, I had to answer straight.


    Besides, Senior Brother Cao really wouldn''t care. This is because Senior Brother Cao hates this kind of thing, otherwise he would not directly say that her cousin''s hospital is poor.


    Listening to their in-and-out conversation, there were bursts ofughter.


    turned his head and saw two elegant and romantic senior brothers smiling, which made them a little embarrassed.


    Theughter andughter of the two senior brothers should be to see that the reason why their senior brothers and sisters can get together is because of simrities.


    "She knows you very well." Tao Zhijie said.


    On understanding, she knew him very well. Cao Yong nodded.


    Xie Wanying wanted to touch her own brain, whether it was her brother who touched her brain more or she touched her brother more.


    "So when you say that the hospital is bad, you are evaluating the people in that hospital." Tao Zhijie summed up the situation and understood the words of his old friend.


    This is the way it is. The difference between the hospital and the medical staff has little to do with non-human factors such as hospital environmental equipment and equipment. After all, it is doctors who treat people, not hospital equipment.


    "At that time, most of the people who sent me were medical students. There were not many people in that hospital who sent me, and they didn''t like meing." Cao Yong knew how big the "disaster" he caused in those days.


    The operation he performed that year not only hit President Wu in the face, but also beat all the surgical staff of Songyuan Third People''s Hospital in the face. Dean Wu had no choice but to call him back to the capital in a hurry, for fear that the reputation of the surgeon would die if he stayed there any longer.


    "Senior Brother Cao, you were going to stay in Songyuan for more than two weeks?" He Xiangyu asked in surprise on behalf of everyone.


    How could Dean Wu let him go so easily. If you want him to submit, you must not let him wait for a long time and wait for him to admit his mistake before calling him back.


    "The people in this hospital are not very good." Tao Zhijie immediately understood after analyzing his remarks, "A group of people who are narrow-minded and cannot be good doctors."


    The reason why a big guy can be a big guy is that the first element is to have a broad enough heart to amodate the Pacific Ocean and the Arctic Ocean to the earth and the universe. They are always jealous of other peers'' technology, and they are very careful. It is destined that such people will never focus on how to improve their own technology, and they will definitely not be a boss.


    Xie Wanying thought that the good teachers and seniors she met would never be jealous, as if she did not know what jealousy was.


    Real medical people respect facts and reason online, and know that everyone is good at and not good at, so there is absolutely no need to be jealous of their opponents.


    Finally, the little junior sister, who doesn''t like to talk about her own affairs, revealed a lot tonight. He Xiangyu could see the two brothers on the opposite side passing each other''s eyes in private, and it was not ruled out that the two brothers would have the next move.

 Chapter 3175: 【3175】The fellow is here

    Chapter 3175 [3175] The fellow is here


    Last night, when Brother Tao rubbed their car back, he mentioned the information reported by Brother Yao.


    The next morning, in addition to a bunch of reporters who expected toe to Fangze''s door to wait for first-hand surgical information, some friends who imed to be patients came to the hospital one after another to express their concern for the patient''s surgery.


    Reporters took pictures around these people.


    Fortunately,st night, he received the wind and prepared for it. Fang Ze arranged for relevant personnel to deal with these people. For example, all the rtives and friends of the patients will be rushed to the waiting area of ??the specially opened family reception room.


    The doctor is very clear in his heart that as long as the operation is done well, all these are not problems. The only thing to be aware of is that many colleagues wille to observe the operation. Only peers can see whether the operation is good or bad.


    Around six o''clock in the morning, Xie Wanying went to Fangze with her second senior sister, and received a call from Li Qi''an on the way.


    "The counselor and the monitor took us to Fang Ze to help distribute materials today." Li said, "We are going to watch your surgery in the multimedia ssroom over there, Yingying. Director Yang is the leader."


    The ssmates and teachers areing to help and cheer, Xie Wanying has a hunch that today''s people will exceed expectations.


    "The counselor said that many doctors areing to see you for surgery, some from abroad and some from China. We saw the caring to the airport to pick you up." Li continued to broadcast live.


    Others have been to the hospital. He Xiangyu immediately stepped on the elerator and increased the speed when the road conditions allowed, and hurried to the destination. In fact, when they arrive, they will not stay at the door to watch the fun. Public rtions work is not their job, and the two rushed upstairs to their respective work areas: the operating room and the pathology department.


    came to the operating room and heard that Dr. Ou Feng went downstairs to receive their fellow vigers.


    There is a doctor who is really from Songyuan, her hometown. His surname is Guang, and he is a neurosurgeon in the provincial hospital.


    It is too difficult to meet Songyuan people in other ces, especially in northern areas like the capital. Therefore, the doctor Guang was very interested when he heard about her. It is said that this person inquired about who she was with others in the car on the way to Fang Ze, and when he met Dr. Ou Feng after arriving in Fang Ze, he specifically asked her about her.


    Working in the neurosurgery circle of arge hospital in the southern provincial capital, Dr. Guang and Dr. Ou Feng know each other.


    "I heard people say that there are medical students from our hometown who are going to participate in today''s surgery, is that true?"


    "She is in the eighth-year ss of the National Association." Speaking of which, Dr. Ou Feng remembered who Dr. Guang was rted to, and said to Dr. Guang, "About Dr. Xie, you can ask Dr. Ding."


    "Doctor Ding?"


    "Ding Wenze''s father. Isn''t Dr. Guang familiar with his father? I heard what my father said."


    "Does Director Ding know this person?" Dr. Guang asked, recalling that he had a phone call with Ding Yuhaist night. When he told Ding Yuhai that he woulde to Fang Ze to observe the operation, Ding Yuhai did not tell him that he knew anyone in the surgical team. .


    After listening to his description, Ou Feng looked at the expression on his face. He suddenly realized that the person in front of him faced the Ding family''s idiot appearance, too much like his previous self, and waspletely tricked by the Ding family.


    "What''s the matter?" Doctor Guang could see his face ashen.


    No one wants to be yed. Thinking that these people can be yed by the Ding family, I have to admire the Ding family''s ability to behave and do things well.

 Chapter 3176: 【3176】Scared

    Chapter 3176 [3176] Scare


    Ou Feng''s mouth twitched into a sneer.


    Ding''s family is too good at ttering others.


    He Ou Feng used to trust Ding Wenze almost unconditionally, precisely because Ding Wenze treated him Ou Feng very well.


    For example, when he Ou Feng wanted to send something to the post office, he had no time to go. Ding Wenze worked tirelessly to help himplete the whole process. Ou Feng asionally felt embarrassed for this friend.


    It seems that Ding Wenze thinks about his Ou Feng in everything, but in fact, unknowingly, Ou Feng has be dependent on Ding Wenze. The consequences of dependence are inertia and unpredictable. Never thought that Ding Wenze had lied to him for so many years.


    How terrifying the Ding family is. He turned around and told his father about it. His father said it was not credible, and his tone vaguely revealed that he might be willing to believe the words of the Ding family rather than believe what his son saw with his own eyes, and subconsciously thought that Ding Wenze could not harm him.


    So far, in order to win back his heart, Ding Wenze sends him text messages every day and says: Brother, when will you reply to me, I will be waiting for you.


    got his father and mother to turn back and say that he was disrespectful and broke up because of a girl and brother. Who let his parents and the Ding family have been friends for quite a long time.


    Is this a question for a girl? This is him being deceived and fooled.


    With his father''s lessons learned, Ou Feng was toozy to exin anything to Dr. Guang, for fear of saying it in vain. ording to his father, the friendship between Dr. Guang and Ding Yuhai was a deep friendship that began when they were students.


    However, thinking about how Xie and him were so falsely used, Ou Feng couldn''t bear it, and he gave Dr. Guang a quote: "Ask Dr. Ding''s wife. His wife just called Dr. Xiest night. ."


    "Are they rted?" Doctor Guang asked, hearing the problem.


    "You''ll know if you ask."


    Doctor Guang took out the mobile phone in his trouser pocket.


    Linglingling, Ding Yuhai had just woken up and was brushing his teeth and washing his face when he received a call from a ssmate, and said in surprise, "You went to the hospital so early?"


    "Neurosurgery is a long time, and we have to arrive earlier." Dr. Guang said less nonsense, and was hung up by Ou Feng and wanted to ask him, "There is an intern of Dr. Xie in the surgical team here. She is from our hometown Songyuan, do you know?"


    "Doctor Xie?" Ding Yuhai rolled his eyes.


    "Yes, Dr. Ou Feng said that your wife called herst night. What is your rtionship with her? I didn''t hear from youst night."


    Ding Yuhai turned around and rushed out of the bathroom to find his wife.


    After listening to her husband''s words, Zhou Ruomei felt a chill in her heart: The man who spoke in the tone of the bossst night was really Fang Ze''s boss, holding Xie Wanying''s cell phone?


    "What are you talking about?" Ding Yuhai clutched his phone and stared at his wife''s face, asking her to quickly answer no.


    "How do I know what''s going on. Xie Wanying didn''t tell me to go to Fang Ze, did she tell her mother, I have to call Sun Rongfang."


    "Do you mean that it is possible for her to perform surgery on Fang Ze?! This is not an ordinary surgery. You could hear me and Lao Guang on the phonest night."


    After being yelled at by her husband, Zhou Ruomei followed with a worried expression and said, "I don''t want this to happen more than you do!"


    Doctor Guang heard the couple quarreling on the phone and asked, "Old Ding, did your wife call someone? If you know each other, why don''t you tell me, it''s so strange?"

 Chapter 3177: 【3177】Debunked

    Chapter 3177 [3177] was exposed


    "We don''t know, no one told us." Ding Yuhai picked up the phone and answered, throwing the pot away.


    After hearing this, Ou Feng turned his head and said bluntly, "what Dr. Tong said to his wife, but his wife doesn''t recognize it? Do you want to find Dr. Tong to confront him?"


    Presumably Dr. Tong is very happy, because everyone can see it, and the expression on Dr. Tong''s face after he was hung upst night is still unfinished.


    Doctor Guang should have grown from one head to two, but he actually dragged a big guy like Dr. Tong into it. What exactly happenedst night. If it''s a good thing, there''s no reason why Ding Yuhai and Zhou Ruomei shouldn''t show off in front of him.


    Ding Yuhai reiterated: "It''s like this, my wife and I really don''t know."


    "His wife hung up on Dr. Tong, why did you ask her to hang up?" Ou Feng peeled off his skin.


    Ding Yuhai turned his head and wanted to pinch his wife''s neck: Which boss did you hang upst night?


    Zhou Ruomeiy still on the sofa, pretending to be dead.


    "We don''t know Dr. Tong. Ruomei is not a neurosurgeon, so she doesn''t know Dr. Tong." Ding Yuhai exined that her mouth was dry.


    "His wife said Fang Ze is a small clinic." Ou Feng restored the scenest night.


    Doctor Guang was shocked.


    As long as he is a doctor, who would dare to say that Fang Ze is a small clinic.


    Zhou Ruomei jumped up, blushing with anger, "It wasn''t me, it wasn''t me! They induced me to say it. It''s Xie Wanying''s ssmate, who is as bad as her, deliberately messing with me, let me say this��"


    really made her cry.


    (Student Wei: When did I mislead you? You said so yourself.)


    "It may be like this." Ding Yuhai said to the old Guang, "their young people are joking with my wife. My wife takes it seriously and makes a joke back. You tell Dr. Tong not to take it seriously, my wife really doesn''t know him, so Misunderstood."


    No one would dare to joke that Fang Ze was a small clinic, and Dr. Guang was sweating profusely. He is in Fang Ze now, and what Ding Yuhai and Zhou Ruomei said was to make him beaten by Fang Ze people.


    Ding Yuhai was anxious and rified: "Old Ou also came to ask me about this. I told him the truth, young people are young and energetic. For example, Dr. Cao Yong, as you said, is much better now that he can speak and restrain himself. This Xie Wanying , when she came to our house when she was in college, my wife and I persuaded her that it would be too hard for a girl to study medicine, so she might as well be a teacher or go to an art school. She didn''t listen to it, and she is still angry with us. Look,st night She didn''t answer my wife''s phone call and asked her ssmates to be angry with my wife."


    Saying this, it is a young man who is not sensible.


    Dr. Ou Feng interjected again: "No, she really left her phone in the conference room, it''s his wife��"


    Papa, was tapped twice on the shoulder, when Dr. Ou Feng turned his head with Guang, he found Dr. Tonging.


    I don''t know when, many pairs of eyes were watching them at the scene.


    Who makes their words toopelling.


    The foreigner who just arrived was talking and expressing doubts.


    The National Association teachers and students who were already present were even more stunned.


    "Are they talking about Yingying?" Li Qi''an whispered to the other students, "Shihua and the others didn''t tell us when they returned to schoolst night, does the monitor know?"


    Monitor Yue didn''t know, and neither did the counselor.


    Ren Chongda soon received the inquiry from Director Yang, the hospital leader,ining that Cao Yong, an old ssmate, did not ventte in advance.


    There are foreigners, and family shame cannot be made public. The leaders of the two hospitals, Director Hou and Director Yang, went up to receive the foreigner team first.


    said that Dr. Charlie wasing, but instead of one person, a bunch of foreigners came.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3178: 【3178】Who do you want to see

    Chapter 3178 [3178] Who do you want to see


    Crowds cannot be blocked at the hospital entrance, even if it is very early. A little early seven o''clock, most of the most important work of the hospital did not start. The outpatient building has not opened, the inpatient department has note to visit family members, and there is not much traffic in the hospital.


    Taking advantage of the few passersby, the reception staff hurriedly invited the guests to go upstairs.


    Visitors came in groups of three or five, bustlingly walked through the outpatient department to the inpatient department, and waited at the elevator to go upstairs.


    The voices of people on the road never stopped.


    At a gathering like this, you can meet other colleagues you haven��t seen for a long time, you can take the opportunity to say hello and connect with each other. Because no one can say whether they will beg others to do things in the future. Like medical staff, when they ask others to do things, it is normal for them to ask formon ground.


    Doctor Guang didn''t put down the mobile phone he was holding, so he didn''t hesitate to talk to Ding Yuhai and asked, "You can call and apologize to Dr. Tong in person." Otherwise, it would be difficult for Dr. Guang to stay here.


    Ding Yuhai scolded mother in his heart, and it was his wife who wanted to make an apology call.


    Zhou Ruomei med Xie Wanying for all the unfortunate things she did: "I dare to guarantee that she did it on purpose. She deliberately left her mobile phone in the conference room so that others could help her answer the call. Sun Rongfang must have given it to her. Tip. She knew I was going to call her and set a trap ahead of time for me to jump."


    (Xie Wanying: How could I be so smart? I don��t know?)


    "What you said is unlikely." Ding Yuhai felt that his wife had exaggerated Xie Wanying, which was too much.


    "She conspired with her ssmates." Zhou Ruomei would rather boast that her niece has high IQ in this regard.


    "Didn''t her ssmates be told by you at first?"


    "Her ssmate is pretending to be stupid to talk to me!"


    "I asked Lao Guang to help you ask for Dr. Tong''s contact information, and you apologize to him in person." Ding Yuhai gave his wife a p in the face.


    Zhou Ruomei thought, how can this be so simple. How did the big boss Tong talk to herst night, he just pointed his nose to educate her. When the big guy speaks without swearing, the soft knife goes in and the soft knife goes out is super powerful.


    Now, what must be understood first is why did that Doctor Tong give Xie Wanying a tform?


    always felt that she was telling the news from her ssmatesst night, which made her eyelids jump, as if something more terrifying was waiting for her ahead.


    Doctor Guang squeezed through the crowd to the front, found the figure of Dr. Tong, and whispered, "Doctor Tong."


    Doctor Tong doesn''t care about him.


    As the patient''s attending doctor and one of the leaders of the surgical team, Dr. Tong, on behalf of the entire surgical team and leaders, was overwhelmed with receiving foreigners.


    Doctor Guang had no choice but to wait by the side. During this time, he heard something again.


    There is an interpreter on site, which trantes the spokennguage of the foreigner at the same time. I just heard the senior female interpreter directly trante the foreigner''s question and say, "Dr. Charlie asked, can Dr. Xie meet him?"


    No one asks, first ask Xie Wanying. Dr. Tong became more and more certain in his heart that the foreigner deliberately said "no no no" that night to stimte them to perform.


    The primary difficulty in neurosurgery has always been three-dimensional positioning, which has been repeatedly mentioned in previous operations. How can senior foreigners not know this truth.

 Chapter 3179: 【3179】Highlight again

    Chapter 3179 [3179] Highlight again


    You don''t need to ask more to know that if Fang Ze Guoxie dared to perform such a big operation, they must have secured the first fuse of three-dimensional positioning.


    The foreigner analyzed the voice of the telephone connection that day, and came to the conclusion: Don''t listen to Dr. Xie who rmends, Dr. Xie is the leader in the experiment.


    The person who can be the leader of the stimtion experiment must be the leader of future surgical positioning, and naturally has the advantage of three-dimensional positioning, otherwise it cannot exin why this person is the leader of the experiment.


    All are neurosurgery experts, and it is not necessarily that whoever will lose to whoever is ying with the brain.


    Doctor Guang, who heard the news, hurriedly called and asked Ding Yuhai again: "Lao Ding, you said that you and your wife once persuaded others to go to normal school and learn dancing?"


    Maybe in Dr. Guang''s subconscious, the same bad premonition that Dr. Ou Feng had at the beginning suddenly came up, lest he be fooled by others.


    "Yes. Is there something wrong?" Ding Yuhai snorted.


    "She is a high-achieving science student, so let her go to a normal school to learn dancing?" Dr. Guang questioned the minds of the couple.


    Ding Yuhai waspletely stunned.


    If he denies it, it means that what they said before is a lie, but in fact, it contains evil intentions, and people go to normal school and learn to dance to deliberately deceive others. If he admits it, as Dr. Guang pointed out, he and his wife are stupid.


    Ding Yuhai thought that he would be buried in the hole he dug, and muttered yin and yang: "She is a top student in science? You see her, she says she''s a top student in science?"


    "I haven''t met her." Not speaking to the client does not mean that Dr. Guang can''t understand the meaning of the foreigner''s questioning. An excellent neurosurgery student must have good math, physics and chemistry scores.


    The conversation between the two of them, the person next to them listened again.


    The foreigner continued to ask people.


    The ?? trantion is: "Dr. Charlie asked, is Dr. Xie''s science grades great?"


    When the others were silent, Ren Chongda had a premonition that his student''s moment of glory wasing again, and he raised his hand in the crowd to answer: "She is a student in our ss, the top student in the college entrance examination. There are many science students in our eighth-year ss."


    Li Qi''an and the others, who were with the counselor, could feel that they would be taken away by ssmate Xie.


    "Which college are you teachers and students?" the trantor asked.


    "The eighth-year ss of the National Association, the best medical ss in the best medical school in the country." Ren Chongda was so proud that he almost got carried away.


    Director Yang''s eyes on the opposite side would stare him to death.


    School teachers and hospital leaders tasked with recruiting talents are sometimes antagonistic.


    Director Hou was as unhappy as Dr. Tong.


    Teacher Ren simply said in front of foreigners, there are talents here, foreigners,e and dig.


    Whether you are happy or not. Ren Chongda calcted that thepetition from foreigners would be better, and then the price of his own students could be higher. Talent, like everything else, is cheap when no one cares, and it must be robbed if it wants to show high value.


    Dr. Shi Guang, who was most shocked, said to Ding Yuhai, "You told a science champion that she should go to normal school and learn dancing?!"


    Ding Yuhai''s mouth trembled: "It was before her college entrance examination."


    "Why didn''t you admit it when I asked just now? You know it." Dr. Guang emphasized.


    "We know that her grades have always been very poor." Ding Yuhai couldn''t bear to speak his and his wife''s heart.


    "She has poor grades, can she be asked by foreigners?"


    "What can a foreigner ask her a student?"


    Is the person opposite ?? a demon? Ding Yuhai thought, there is something wrong with the foreigner''s brain, otherwise why would he ask a medical student?

 Chapter 3180: 【3180】Betting

    Chapter 3180 [3180] Gambling


    Doctor Guang would never dare to spread his words out, which would be equivalent to offending not only Big Brother Tong, but also foreign experts.


    The foreigners at the scene were described as being the number one schr in the science of the college entrance examination.


    Because there is a talent selection test for students abroad that is simr to the college entrance examination, it is not difficult for foreigners to understand what is the top schr in science.


    Dr. Charlie and the others were very excited, and they couldn''t help but say: ofcourse (of course).


    The implication is that these foreigners are right to boast that they came here in person. Only when you can touch it with your own eyes will you have a magical brain.


    The atmosphere at the scene became lively, and people''s loud discussions gradually climbed to the first wave of climax.


    Doctor Guang didn''t turn off his phone. He was probably annoyed by Ding Yuhai''s questioning. Ding Yuhai felt that someone was crazy, but it was definitely not Dr. Guang. If it was Dr. Guang, wouldn''t all the top surgeons at home and abroad who came here go crazy.


    Do not believe this evil, Ding Yuhai said to Dr. Guang in an orderly manner: "Anyway, she is just a medical student."


    "I''m not arguing with you anymore, you can listen to yourself. If the next thing proves that what I said is wrong, I will admit it. If you are wrong, reimburse me for this month''s telephone bill." Dr. Guang said rudely.


    In those days, telephone bills were quite expensive.


    Ding Yuhai scolded inwardly: These people are enchanted. I really don''t know what means that Xie Wanying used to confuse these people.


    It can be heard from the phone that there is arge number of guests on the opposite side. On the way, Dr. Guang ryed the truth to Ding Yuhai: "I saw the people sent by Zhongshan Medical College. It seems that our province has sent a lot of people to listen to it."


    Even if there are many people, Ding Yuhai and Zhou Ruomei believe that not all of them will be enchanted because of Xie Wanying.


    The guest team took the elevator and entered the multimedia conference room ssroom.


    Last night, Dr. Tong had the copy of the text data to be distributed to all colleagues, and then rushed back to the operating room to join the surgical team.


    The guests filled the room in a row, and those who came back had to sit next door. Can be described as an empty seat.


    Looking over the case information provided by the surgery hospital, one by one waited eagerly.


    There is no image on the curtain hanging on the wall, which makes people a little anxious.


    It is said that the patient was sent to the operating room a littleter than the scheduled time. After all, he is a big star. Some things may need to be dealt with after getting up in the morning, which takes a little time.


    As the surgery time approached, the atmosphere became tense.


    The doctors and guests read the patient information they had in hand, and at a nce, they could see that the operation of this patient was really not easy.


    Dr. Guang, who sat down, exchanged academic views on this case with his colleagues around him.


    The telephone line was not disconnected. Ding Yuhai and Zhou Ruomei heard that Dr. Guang and the others said that the patient''s condition wasplicated and the two types of tumors had grown in the brain.


    Zhou Ruomei recalled: "She didn''t tell her mother. If her mother knew what major surgery she was going to be involved in, she would help her to blow it up. Her mother called me yesterday and didn''t mention what happened today."


    ording to what the couple could think of, if Xie Wanying didn''t tell her family about such great news, it was definitely her own problem.


    "Her mother is worried that she can''t find a job after graduation." Zhou Ruomei again judged that the phone information on the other side was fake.


    A medical student who can attract foreigners cannot say that he is afraid of losing his job after graduation. The two of them are really not guessing.

 Chapter 3181: 【3181】Very curious

    Chapter 3181 [3181] Very curious


    The operating room received news that a foreigner wasing.


    As the patient''s former doctor, Dr. Charliemunicated with Fang Ze beforehand that he could go to the operating room to see the scene, so he brought an assistant to follow Dr. Tong away.


    Since the early morning, the medical staff in the operating room were in ce early to make preparations.


    Fang Ze, the anesthesia team, sent their director of the anesthesiology department to personally sit down for the operation, indicating that the anesthesia work in today��s operation might not be easy.


    In any surgical operation, in addition to anesthetizing the patient before the operation, the anesthesiologist also consults with the surgeon on the appropriate surgical position of the patient, which is a more important part. This has been mentioned in other surgical procedures before.


    The requirements of the patient''s surgical position are in principle to facilitate the doctor''s operation during the operation and reduce the surgical injury, on the premise of ensuring the safety of the patient during the operation.


    Between the two, sometimes it is inevitable that there will be contradictions in achieving consistency, which will test the strengths of anesthesiologists and surgeons.


    For example, the operation to be performed today is divided into two parts, the first part is the transsphenoidal approach, and the second part is the craniotomy. The two operations are to be done in conjunction.


    In this case, it is impossible to say that two different anesthesia are performed separately. It takes a long time for the patient to be fully awake after anesthesia, and the anesthetic has aplete metabolism time requirement. At the same time, it is best not to change the surgical position at will during the operation, especially in neurosurgery. The nature of the surgical position recement ispletely different from some orthopedic surgeries that can adjust the limbs at will, which will endanger the life of the patient.


    There have been a lot of preoperative meetings. The anesthesia team and the surgeon have already negotiated and have a n.


    When Dr. Charlie followed Dr. Tong into the operating room, he saw that there was no restraint on the patient''s body, indicating that the patient''s position had not been arranged yet, and he made two ummmes in his mouth, which probably meant that he had guessed it again.


    The matter of body position must be decided by the surgeon first. Because only the surgeon knows that his operation is going to enter the patient''s body through the way, and he needs to put the patient in what position to make it easy for him. The anesthesia team is mainly responsible for reviewing the safety of anesthesia. If there is no danger, the final decision can be made.


    Fangze, as the authority of this specialty in China, the anesthesia team has long been familiar with the requirements of various postures for neurosurgery, and can cope with it freely and cooperate with the surgeon. For the safety of the patient''s anesthesia, the difficulty of this operation is nothing more than not changing the position during the operation. The person being tested bes a surgeon.


    The body position is basically determined by the main surgeon. The body position is rted to the surgical approach, and the surgical approach is rted to three-dimensional positioning, which is the gold standard of neurosurgery mentioned earlier.


    International neurosurgery experts such as Dr. Charlie, since they insisted that the three-dimensional **** man might be, it is not difficult to guess who needs toe to do this kind of thing, and then talk to Dr. Tong: What about Dr. Xie?


    Everyone at the scene could hear it, and the foreigners were very curious about what suitable position Dr. Xie would put on the patient.


    Speaking of the transsphenoidal approach in the early stage of today��s surgery, doctors have to carry tools through the natural passage of the human body, which is significantly different from craniotomy. The characteristics of this type of surgical approach can bepared to other medical procedures through natural passages in the human body, such as gastroscope and colonoscopy.


    Many people have done gastroscope and colonoscopy, and those who have done it know that the doctor is most afraid of being blocked in the middle of the process.

 Chapter 3182: 【3182】Difficulty stacking

    Chapter 3182 [3182] Difficulty stacking


    Therefore, the doctor is required to be smooth in the operation process, and not to stab the wrong ce or stab blood casually, it will be a medical ident.


    The doctor must keep the whole process smooth and unobstructed, and reach the target lesion without getting lost. It must be like driving a car and must first find out how to walk.


    How to take this surgical approach, such as other types of surgery have conventional practices (if you use a car map for navigation when driving), and have the experience of peers and own surgery to umte (have other drivers pass on experience or have driven such a road by yourself) experience as a base).


    There are two conventional positions for the transnasal approach, one is the supine position and the other is the semi-sitting position.


    Just look at the back position of the patient and know that the supine position of the former patient can never be a horizontal supine position, it can only be a supine position with the head high and the feet low.


    This is determined by human anatomy. The anatomical path of the transsphenoidal approach was mentioned earlier, and it enters the brain through the nasal cavity through the special anatomical orifice of the sphenoid sinus.


    Contrast gastroscopy with colonoscopy.


    Gastroscope and enteroscope is a doctor''s tool like a snake walking around in a tunnel. There is an advantage to going through the tunnel. When you go wrong, you step back and go forward. As long as you don''t hit the wall, there is no high risk.


    Sphenoid surgery is not. After passing through the sphenoid sinus, the surgical instruments go directly into a ball of "tofu". Since you don''t go through the tunnel, you need to open the "tofu ball" again, which is very easy to identally hurt the surrounding. The "bean curd brain".


    It is just that these adjacent "bean curd brains", which are easily injured by ident, are particrly important in anatomy, so the seque of the operation are particrly terrible.


    If the position is not right, if you run down and click, you will hit the brain stem. If you are not careful, you can directly kill the brain stem.


    moved up the point, hit the damaged optic nerve and blinded the patient.


    If he deviates from the midline and punctures the cavernous sinus and internal carotid artery, hemorrhage during the operation is sure to kill him.


    In order to avoid these terrifying events, the best way is for the doctor to reach the lesion in one step without further exploration after entering the "bean curd brain".


    To do this, the doctor needs to find the entrance angle of the sphenoid sinus and urately operate the "bean curd brain", both of which are indispensable.


    In front of ??, the doctor can calcte the angle ording to the imaging film, such as neural 3D navigation software.


    To do itter, it is too difficult for the doctor to use tools to adjust the angle.


    If ?? is difficult to understand, it can bepared to taking a long-handled cup at home and brushing a strange-shaped cup with a narrow mouth and a long mouth. If you want to clean the stubborn stains on the bottom of the cup, and the brush can''t reach it, is it actually necessary to adjust the angle of the cup early in the morning, so that the cup brush can easily touch the ce.


    Adjusting the cup angle and cing it in neurosurgery is equivalent to adjusting the patient''s head position. Therefore, with the above-mentioned transsphenoidal surgery, the head is high and the feet are low. The exact height of the head will be tested by the doctor''s calction in the previous step.


    Not all doctors can urately calcte it, and more clinicians use arge number of clinical guinea pigs to make sacrifices to umte experience.


    A doctor with a particrly high IQ can be counted without a mouse. It''s a pity that doctors who can achieve this perfect goal are rare.


    "onlyoneoperationposition?"


    (Is there only one surgical position?)


    Dr. Charlie raised his finger to Dr. Tong to verify whether it was really one position throughout the operation.


    As mentioned above, it is difficult for doctors to determine the entrance angle of the sphenoid sinus for a good transsphenoidal approach. The determination of the transcranial surgical approach, as mentioned in the previous surgical examples, is equally difficult.

 Chapter 3183: 【3183】Really calm

    Chapter 3183 [3183] Really calm


    Two operations are performed together in one position. Since this kind of operation has almost never been done, it is destined to be impossible for the doctor to rely on experience points toplete it, and it can only rely on the doctor''s calction.


    The difficulty of ?? is superimposed, and it bes a super-difficult surgical n. It can be said that the first ce for sess or failure of this operation is here.


    Foreign bosses have a very clear mind. They have already budgeted for the difficulty of this operation. It is natural to be curious and ask questions.


    Doctor Tong looked at the clock on the wall, it was almost time.


    The sound of surgical slippers came from the corridor, the sound was rtively soft, giving people a feeling of being as light as a swallow.


    Dr. Charlie, who was talking to Dr. Tong, turned his head and looked at the door of the operating room, and saw a beautiful figure of a girl.


    When she came in, she saw two foreigners. Xie Wanying could guess who wasing by just thinking about it. Before the teacher formally introduced her, she politely nodded to her fellow guests.


    Dr. Charlie guessed who she was, with a twinkle in his eyes. If he was surprised that she was really young, he turned around and asked Dr. Tong: Is she Dr. Xie?


    Doctor Tong really doesn''t want to answer.


    Whether he answered or not, Dr. Charlie turned around again and said to her:


    "Nicetomeetyou, DoctorXie."


    The foreigner said it was a pleasure to meet her. This foreigner uncle is a well-known international boss, saying this is really to put pressure on people first. Xie Wanying smiled politely back to the foreign teacher.


    "He''s Dr. Charlie." Dr. Tong introduced the visitor to her, so that she wouldn''t be nervous.


    It is impossible not to be nervous at all. If you look closely, you will find that this handsome foreign boss is old enough to be an uncle, but his thinking should remain terrifyingly active.


    The opponent''s sapphire blue eyes glittered from time to time, as if a calctor shed in his eyes and would print numbers. This is what her brain can associate with the first impression observation of this big guy.


    How did you n this surgery? Dr. Charlie asked her directly without Dr. Tong.


    The foreign uncle probably knew without thinking that 99% of the surgery n was proposed by her. It means that foreign teachers are not easy to fool.


    Doctor Tong, in order to divert the attention of the foreigners, interrupted and said, "Doctor Cao is here. Is Dr. Song here yet?"


    The footsteps behind him were Senior Brother Cao. Brother Cao took a step behind her because he turned a corner and went to the doctor''s office in the operating room to check the situation.


    Dr. Song mainly has to do the following surgery, so now he is in the office with Senior Brother Huang to seize the time, and then calcte and verify the scope of expansion and resection of the subsequent surgery.


    This is the first time to do this kind of surgery. Rao is a genius like Dr. Song. He has no experience in his heart. In order to relieve anxiety, he can only recalcte.


    It may be that Dr. Song has never seen her ssmates like this. I got some of her ssmates to feel sorry for Dr. Song, and they all helped out in the office.


    After all, everyone is a doctor. Usually, they don''t see each other in the eye, as if there is a contradiction. At this critical time, they will definitely fight the disease with the enemy.


    She saw the quarrel between Dr. Song and her ssmates, but this was the reason why she never worried. For example, Mr. Tan and Senior Brother Tao can still be partners in the operating room even if they are not good-tempered.


    Hearing her say that Song Xuelin was under pressure, Dr. Tong became worried and looked at her twice: How about you?


    She is not under as much pressure as Dr. Song, because she has already experienced such things as helping patients adjust their positions.


    Others could see that she was really calm.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears ~ dears, you don''t have toe and watch the update tomorrow night, because some websites will be exempted the day after tomorrow. Check back for an update after midnight the day after tomorrow. Once again, I apologize to my parents, I am disabled, and I haven''t exploded as before.

 Chapter 3184: 【3184】complete

    Chapter 3184 [3184] Complete


    Following footsteps arrived at the door of the operating room, Cao Yong turned in, saw the foreigner, and looked down at Dr. Tong.


    Tong Changbo gave him a look back: Seriously, they were determined to watch it at the scene.


    Let''s see, anyway, I agreed before. Cao Yong took a few more steps and stepped forward.


    Dr. Charlie reached out and shook hands with him, greeting him:


    ��Issheyourstudent?��


    (Is she your student?)


    Cao Yong: "No."


    never felt that she was his student, the truth was that she was instructing his technique from the first meeting. However, the deep meaning of his words, it should not be easy for others to understand all at once.


    Dr. Tong, who was standing beside Charlie, turned his head and looked at his cool eyes, like a sh of fright, and said: I can''t believe that you, Cao Yong, are so brave in expressing rtionships.


    Neurosurgeons are witty.


    When the senior brother and several teachers were talking, Xie Wanying seized the time to go to the operating bed. With the assistance of the nurse and anesthesiologist, several people adjusted the patient''s surgical position.


    "Whatdoyouthinkshewilldo?"


    (what do you think she would do?)


    Dr. Charlie asked Cao Yong and Dr. Tong, because they were members of the surgical team and should have had a meeting to know something.


    "supineposition?"


    (Supine position?)


    It seems like this, several medical staff are making the patient lie down.


    "ReverseTrendelenburg?"


    (The trantion is the reverse Trendelenburg position. Originally Trendelenburg refers to the head and feet high, so the reverse Trendelenburg refers to the head high and the feet low, and the head of the bed is generally raised twenty to thirty degrees, sometimes as extreme as forty to forty-five degrees.)


    The medical staff is raising the head of the patient''s bed. The key point is reached. Specifically, how high is the angle of the head of the bed raised by the surgical team.


    The mostmon side effect of raising the head of the bed to the patient is the burden on the patient''s cardiopulmonary cirction. Fortunately, the patient is younger and has a stronger tolerance. Even so, the on-site medical staff who pay attention to safety, while operating, carefully observe the patient''s life value on the monitoring equipment. If you continue to raise it, it will be what Dr. Charlie said below:


    "Fowlerposition?"


    (half seated?)


    It really is to put the patient in a semi-recumbent position.


    Dr. Charlie''s facial expression was startled.


    Others at the scene can read the words written on the faces of foreign experts: bold.


    Dr. Charlie was not surprised that the semi-sitting position could not be used, but that the semi-sitting position was not a lying position that ordinary neurosurgeons would dare to challenge. Although it is mentioned above that there are many benefits to using it for transsphenoidal surgery, in fact, most doctors only dare to adopt a conservative head-up position. Those who dare to habitually choose a semi-sitting position in the neurosurgery circle can basically be called a seasoned bull.


    The position of a seasoned bull was chosen for a medical student program? Dr. Charlie turned his head and looked at Dr. Tong and Cao Yong again: It''s the position you chose, right?


    The foreigner Daniel does not think that a medical student can make such a bold choice. The medical student may not understand the meaning of choosing a sophisticated Daniel position.


    Cao Yong did not speak.


    Doctor Tong gave the foreigner a lesson: You can go on.


    Dr. Charlie looked back and found that this young Dr. Xie really had a sophisticated style.


    Half-sitting position, head high and feet low, are only the first step. The next step must bepletely connected to be the correct neurosurgical position: head swing.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night my dears~ I can''t, I''m handicapped, I''ve saved the manuscripts, so I have to put the rest of today''s work tomorrow night.

 Chapter 3185: 【3185】Really afraid of her

    Chapter 3185 [3185] Really afraid of her


    Neurosurgery is the moving part of the human body, the brain is the head, and arranging the patient''s head during the operation is of course the most important step. The semi-sitting position, with the head high and the feet low, is to swing the body.


    The others moved away from the bed, leaving Xie Wanying alone, carefully holding the patient''s head with both hands to adjust the head position.


    It has to be said that neurosurgeons these days are like a sculptor, posing a patient''s head like a ster cast, and their movements need to be light and steady. While doing the action, the doctor''s brain is like an artist who needs to keep calcting, thinking about the following operation steps, and the shape can''t be messed up in the position of the model.


    In addition to the butcher, the surgeon is also known as the artist on the tip of the knife.


    Excellent and excellent surgeons have their own medical artistic vor when performing surgical actions, and their eyes will be very charming.


    Doctor Charlie looked at her focused eyes, and involuntarily said:


    "Beautiful! Hereyesareverybeautiful."


    (Her eyes are beautiful.)


    As long as those who have been in contact with foreigners know that foreigners like to praise people casually, it is a habit to be frivolous.


    It is not bad to praise people, but praising every day and all the time cannot be called praise. If you listen to it more, you will find that this kind of exaggeration can be called exaggeration without being responsible.


    Some Chinese people who have not had much contact with foreigners will easily be overwhelmed by these two words of foreigners.


    Dr. Charlie''s eyebrows shrugged afterplimenting him. He didn''t believe that hispliments didn''t reach the ears of Dr. Xie, who has beautiful eyes.


    observed for a while, but did not see her turn her head or smile.


    Doctor Tong was suspicious again, and asked Cao Yong''s ear, "Has she ever been abroad?"


    I have never been abroad, so how can I be so calm when treating foreigners'' praise.


    Student Xie ismonly known as a tendon. It is easy to fall into his own academic world and cannot pull it out, and he cannot hear the words around him that have nothing to do with academics.


    However, this time Cao Yong is not sure.


    It''s not that she didn''t respond to the foreigner''s words. She had a cool breeze hanging from the corner of her eyebrows, obviously responding to the other party: I don''t like this kind ofpliment.


    Doctor Charlie''s expression froze.


    It is okay for the medical staff to say a few jokes asionally to defuse the tension in the operating room, but jokes need to have size.


    Anyway, Xie Wanying doesn''t like to hear male and female doctors flirting in the operating room, she is more conservative.


    Whether it is a male doctor or a female doctor, especially in the operating room, they are here to treat people, not to be praised for how handsome and beautiful they are. For example, every time Dr. Song heard someone say he was handsome in the operating room, he walked away with a cold expression.


    I''m doing an operation, what are you saying about my beautiful eyes? Youpliment me on doing a good job.


    "Ithinkshemisunderstoodme."


    (I think she misunderstood me.)


    Dr. Charlie quickly added this sentence to exin himself.


    Other people''s eyes shed to his big bull''s face: Did you hear that right?


    To be respected, you must first maintain your own self-respect. If people say something like this, if you don''t resist, they will admit it, and you won''t be able to me anyone in the future when they talk to you more lightly and presumptively.


    It��s just that if you actually want a big bull to respect your self-respect, at least I have to have the ability to make the big bull look up to you, otherwise the big bull will be toozy to care about you and evenugh at you in private for being over-the-top. The society is like this, strength decides everything.


    "Shewascareful."


    (She thought it over carefully.)


    Dr. Charlie said of her every move.


    "Shemusthavefoundanimportantreferenceneandreferenceline."


    (She should have found a very important reference ne and reference line.)


    ��That��swhatIsaidbefore.��


    This is what I meant when I said her eyes are beautiful before, to praise her academic beauty.


    Everyone heard it: This foreigner can do it, I am really afraid that Dr. Xie will misunderstand.

 Chapter 3186: 【3186】Problem

    Chapter 3186 [3186] Difficulties


    The cool Doctor Tong couldn''t helpughing in his throat.


    Who makes this kind of thing such a scene too rare.


    Dr. Charlie is now speaking with a face that is too serious to be serious.


    Several ssmates who went to the operating roomter saw this scene, the first **** Chang Jiawei could think of, when they met Xie, they could only be serious. It can only be said that this foreigner is not as good as Master Chang, and his reaction is half a beat slower.


    Pan Shihua was filled with emotion. He remembered that he wanted to make a joke about Xie ssmate before, but Xie ssmate grabbed 0.01. Therefore, Xie Xie''s problem of treating people is definitely a first-ss level.


    The foreign uncle speaks, and now he is speaking in formal academic words:


    referenceneandreferenceline.


    (reference ne reference line)


    The big guy is experienced, and what he points out is straight to the point.


    As she thought, the uncle''s sapphire eyes had the calctor spirit that neurosurgeons are good at, and she quickly realized that her eyes were measuring on the patient''s head.


    Measurements in surgery are for positioning. In anatomy, as mentioned before, urate positioning requires the identification of reference nes and reference lines. For example, for the simplest blood pressure measurement, the urate operation should be to first determine where the elbow socket is, and then tie the cuff from the elbow socket. ordingly, the cubital fossa is the reference anatomical site.


    Sphenoid sinus We said that it is hidden in the skull, and the doctor''s eyes cannot see it from the outside. To urately locate it, there is no other way than to use its rtionship to the anatomical position that the doctor can see or touch.


    The specific appearance of each person is different, the bones are not the same, the face has simr parts, but there are bound to be subtle deviations in the details. Neurosurgery pays attention to precision, such as the sphenoid sinus, which is small and not asrge as the ventricle. In general, it''s a bit of a problem.


    As Dr. Charlie and the others know, and even they are sure, there is no research conclusion on finding the reference ne of the sphenoid sinus in today''s medicine. The meaning is to find out what reference ne reference line is needed for the sphenoid sinus, and there is no unified positioning method such as blood pressure to guide.


    There is no general rule, and clinicians go their separate ways. Various reference ne reference linese out, no unified standard is equivalent to no unified answer, and different reference values ??may result in different results.


    This requires doctors to make the most sensible choice.


    Under normal circumstances, doctors rely on medical experience, but today''s surgery is a special experience value that is not reliable here.


    Several big cows kept silent, including Dr. Charlie. After saying those few words, I wonder if they had been "educated" and didn''t dare to brag. People have made a statement. If he wants to boast, he has to praise the technical point so as not to lose his own face.


    After the body position was set, Xie Wanying withdrew.


    This part of the main knife is made by Senior Brother Cao.


    Cao Yong knew that she was almost done, so she went outside to brush her hands first.


    Doctor Tong came up to help with the disinfection work.


    As Senior Brother Cao''s assistant, Xie Wanying followed and went outside to wash her hands before entering the operating room.


    Whether this positioning result is correct or not depends on the surgical result. Practice brings out the truth, and it is impossible to judge the actual effect just by looking at it before the operation. This is also the reason why the big cows were silent in the first ce.


    The light panel in the operating room turned on the light, and hung the imaging films of the patients. Dr. Charlie and Dr. Tong stood in front of the light board andpared them.


    In the ?? multimedia conference room, the guests watching finally saw the operation screen disyed on the screen.

 Chapter 3187: [3187] Ichisuke

    Chapter 3187 [3187] A help


    The guests were excited one by one, waiting until the main dish was served.


    "Who is doing this surgery now?" the guests asked the host.


    Director Hou was in charge of hosting the scene, and he said, "Let Director Yang exin to everyone."


    was informed that the operating room is currently under construction by the National Association team.


    So Director Yang took the microphone and introduced the doctors of his hospital to everyone on the scene: "Dr. Cao Yong, the neurosurgery doctor of our hospital, is the chief surgeon of this part."


    I heard that it was Cao Yong. There was silence everywhere in the room, which meant that no one needed to question the boss''s technique. There would be any problems with being the chief surgeon in this operation. "Who is the assistant?" the guests asked carefully.


    "Is it Dr. Tong?" Someone in the audience guessed so.


    Afterwards, someone retorted: "The transsphenoidal approach is almost a one-person operation, and Dr. Tong is overkill as an assistant."


    Director Yang revealed the answer: "Dr. Cao Yong''s assistant is Dr. Xie, a surgical intern of our National Association."


    The words ?? were urately transmitted to Ding Yuhai and Zhou Ruomei''s ears from the scene through the mobilemunication channel, and a bomb was dropped in the ears of the couple.


    Doctor Guang could sense that his bet victory was in sight, and said to Ding Yuhai, "Old Ding, listen, am I talking to you nonsense?"


    Here are the facts spoken by the leaders of the National Association of People''s Nations.


    "She is Cao Yong''s assistant? How could she be Cao Yong''s assistant?" Zhou Ruomei''s voice was absolutely unbelievable.


    "She is a student of the National Association, and Dr. Cao Yong is a doctor of the National Association. She was Dr. Cao''s assistant when she went to Cao Yong''s department for an internship."


    Zhou Ruomei is going to explode.


    She wanted to introduce her daughter to Cao Yong, but Cao Yong ignored her, indicating that she looked down on her as a doctor in a small hospital. As a result, Cao Yong now has Sun Rongfang''s daughter as his surgical assistant. It was about to be that she and her daughter couldn''tpare to Sun Rongfang''s daughter.


    "How can this be reasonable? It must be unreasonable." Ding Yuhai tapped his finger on the table. Like his wife, he couldn''t ept the fact, and formally questioned the doctor Guang and the people from the National Association, "There is no doctor in the neurosurgery of the National Association. Is it? For such a big and important operation, Cao Yong doesn''t let a licensed physician in this hospital be his assistant, and let an intern be an assistant? It''s not an ordinary assistant, it''s an assistant, you dare to say that there is no problem at all?"


    Doctor Guang blinked, as if realizing the problem.


    A help!


    The position of the first assistant in the operation has been discussed many times. When the main surgeon is not good, the first assistant should rece the main surgeon, which is almost equivalent to another main surgeon.


    On the way, he and many of his colleagues heard that there are medical students who are going to participate in the surgical team today. What everyone can think of is that the medical students will be three assistants and four assistants. Who would have thought that the National Association and Fang Ze would agree to let a medical student be an assistant. .


    Let a medical student take the most important position in major surgery more than other practicing physicians, as Ding Yuhai said, it is beyond themon sense of all colleagues. One can''t help but suspect that this is a typical phenomenon of people going through the back door. The purpose is to give this medical student a chance to increase his personal capital.


    "Did you want to say that she went through Dr. Cao Yong''s back door?" Dr. Guang could understand what Ding Yuhai meant and observed, "I didn''t see any disapproval from the leaders of the National Association Hospital and Fang Ze at the scene. I don''t think Dr. Cao''s arrangement is inappropriate. Maybe it''s an arrangement they agreed upon."

 Chapter 3188: 【3188】Cant be fooled

    Chapter 3188 [3188] Can''t be fooled


    Therefore, either Xie Wanying is really very capable, and Fang Ze and the leaders of the National Association agree with him. Either Xie Wanying''s identity has an unspeakable secret, and she went against the sky to ask Fang Ze and the National Association for two major hospitals to set up a stage for her.


    Since Ding Yuhai said that people went through the back door, it is expected that Xie Wanying''s personal identity is against the sky. Which aristocratic daughter is she?


    "No, she''s just a truck driver''s daughter!" Zhou Ruomei stood up in a hurry and shouted fiercely.


    Her cousin Sun Rongfang is clearly married to a truck driver, not a tall and handsome one.


    "You don''t need to get excited, listen to Director Yang''s exnation." Dr. Guang told the couple to be quiet and calm.


    The people at the scene had the same doubts. Director Yang was exining and answering everyone''s questions and said, "Dr. Xie is a very talented and capable doctor. When she was in the rotation department of other surgical departments, she has served as an assistant for major operations many times."


    This is equivalent to saying that the leader has endorsed Xie, he is a real force, and there is no backdoor rtionship, and he deserves to be the first assistant in today''s operation.


    The only w in Director Yang''s words is who will testify about this student''s situation.


    Li Qi''an and other students in the same ss wanted to stand up to testify for Xie, but were held down by monitor Yue and the counselor.


    Based on their close rtionship with Xie, it is estimated that people will not listen to what they say, and feel that they are biased.


    Hearing the loud noises on the phone, Ding Yuhai and Zhou Ruomei were very happy, thinking that under the suspicion of so many people, they would definitely be able to catch Xie Wanying going through the back door.


    "In this way, you can judge by yourself after seeing the situation of the operation." It is useless to say more, Director Yang will not say it.


    People prefer seeing is believing. He simply withdrew from the podium, leaving the audience''s eyes to the big screen in the operating room.


    The foreigners present also raised some question marks while listening to the interpreter tell what the people at the scene were arguing about just now.


    Dr. Charlie in the operating room would not be surprised to receive a phone call from a colleague. Who bribes whom?


    There are cases of bribery in the industry as in foreign countries. Bribery is illegal in any country and it is extremely disgusting. The apanying foreigners had to ask clearly when they heard this statement, so they asked Charlie if he knew about it. Charlie might know something about the actual situation in the operating room.


    Dr. Charlie put his fingertips on his forehead and thought: Who is the person in the conference room who spread rumors and made things go crazy?


    "Don''t follow others."


    (Don''t be led by others.)


    Dr. Charlie said solemnly to his colleagues.


    ��Didn��tyouseethat?��


    (Didn''t you see?)


    Dr. Charlie asked his colleagues if they were seriously studying academics and watching the live broadcast of the surgery. As long as you have some brains, and your mind is only academic, it is absolutely impossible to be deceived by this rumor.


    In the operating room, he can see things clearly, and there is no reason why the simulcast screen will change. The person on the other side should be able to see the truth with his own eyes, without any exnation from him.


    After saying this, Charlie put down his phone, the operating room was quiet for a long time, and everyone''s spirit was all about the operation.


    At this critical moment of saving patients, as long as it is a doctor, who cares about the rumors. As long as who can cure the sick, it doesn''t matter who it is, right or not.


    The only duty of a doctor is to cure the disease.

 Chapter 3189: 【3189】Who said she cant

    Chapter 3189 [3189] Who said she couldn''t


    A doctor who can''t cure a disease is not called a doctor, but a doctor who can cure people is questioned as not a doctor. A typical case of putting the cart before the horse is kicked by a donkey.


    Needless to say, the words Dr. Charlie scolded were on point. As ssmate Xie thought, this handsome foreign doctor was very sharp when he spoke academically.


    The foreigner who made the call immediately put down the phone. The meeting room fell silent.


    The noise like a vegetable market on the phone suddenly disappeared and became quiet, making Ding Yuhai and Zhou Ruomei guess what happened on the other side. It may be that after being reminded by them, someone caught evidence of Xie Wanying''s crime, which shocked everyone over there. If so, Xie Wanying''s expulsion from school is a sure thing, and she probably won''t be a doctor in the future.


    "Just ask again." Zhou Ruomei urged her man to say it unbearably.


    Ding Yuhai turned to his mobile phone and asked his old friend at the scene: "How is it, Lao Guang? What''s the situation?"


    Doctor Guang: Watching the live broadcast.


    The surgery scene in the operating room was broadcast to the screen of the multimedia conference room.


    The image on the screen is divided into two parts, and the two pictures are ying in synchronization.


    One is the endoscope monitor screen after the surgical endoscope enters the nasal cavity.


    One is a surgical video camera installed in the operating room, which is responsible for taking pictures of how the doctor standing on the side of the patient''s operating table is holding an endoscope to perform surgical operations.


    The eyes of the guests are as meticulous as the spotlight is closely attached to the big screen, for fear that they will be scolded by Dr. Charlie if they miss any point.


    Dr. Guang''sments on this, his mouth opened: "Oh my god."


    Oh my god, it really means that Xie Wanyingmitted a crime. Ding Yuhai and Zhou Ruomei were very happy.


    Ding Yuhai hurriedly cleared his throat and pretended: "My wife and I will help her apologize to you first. Some things shouldn''t be done if they shouldn''t be done. Vition ofws, regtions and morals, you can''t be a good doctor. It''s a shame her mother raised her for so many years."


    "Yes." Zhou Ruomei immediately took this yes. As soon as she thought in her heart that her cousin Sun Rongfang''s wishful dream of letting her daughter soar was going to be in vain, she told her to shout hello.


    "Who said she couldn''t be a good doctor?" said Dr. Guang.


    A big question mark appeared on the heads of Ding Yuhai and Zhou Ruomei: ?


    "We know that she has done something wrong." Zhou Ruomei hurriedly patched it up, so that whose death penalty could be determined.


    "She didn''t do anything wrong." Dr. Guang corrected them, "If you''re talking about Dr. Xie, what I''m trying to say is, she''s doing a great job."


    Ding Yuhai was angry: "Lao Guang, what are you talking about? She did something wrong and actually said she did a great job?"


    Doctor Guang was stunned. Was it because he couldn''t speak clearly, or the two people on the other side had problems with their heads, and asked Ding Yuhai again: "What is her rtionship with you?"


    "It doesn''t matter." The couple denied it, and would never implicate Xie Wanying who made a mistake.


    "It''s a pity if it doesn''t matter," said Dr. Guang.


    "It''s not a pity!" Ding Yuhai said firmly.


    "No, no, you will definitely be a pity." Dr. Guang denied his words, "It will be a pity that you can''t show off through her. I heard what Dr. Ou said before and thought you and her were rtives."


    What is Dr. Guang talking about, why do they use Xie Wanying to show off? Ding Yuhai and Zhou Ruomei''s expressions changed drastically.

 Chapter 3190: 【3190】Praise

    Chapter 3190 [3190] Praise


    "I said, she did a great job. I think all of us are looking stupid." Doctor Guang couldn''t helpughing twice, vividly depicting the silent scene at the scene, which shows that everyone was really stunned.


    She scolded her niece in her heart for being a goblin. Zhou Ruomei said, "I admit, she is more beautiful."


    "Is she pretty?" Doctor Guang asked back ording to what Zhou Ruomei said.


    "Didn''t you see what she looks like?" Zhou Ruomei was even more surprised.


    "I didn''t see her face, I didn''t meet her. I just saw her operating hands and gloves in the live broadcast of the surgery." Dr. Guang answered these words in a tone full of grievances, and did not understand why he was misunderstood. In order to be obsessed with women, he is clearly obsessed with technical hands.


    Zhou Ruomei put her hand on her heart, her heartbeat should be more than 100 beats per minute now.


    "Isn''t the chief surgeon Dr. Cao Yong?" Ding Yuhai thought that Dr. Guang''s words were incoherent and seemed like a lunatic.


    Guang had to tell them and the couple from the beginning about the process: "This operation requires the removal of craniocerebral tumors through the nasal cavity. With Dr. Cao''s ability, it is no problem to sessfully pass through the nasal cavity to the sphenoid sinus."


    The peers know the peers, Cao Yong is well-known, and everyone in the industry knows Cao Yong''s skills. As Dr. Guang said, it is not difficult for Cao Yong to pass through the small hole in the nasal cavity smoothly by the feel of the hand. The difficulty is how to cut the lesions in one step.


    "She helped Dr. Cao Yong to point out and adjust the direction of Dr. Cao''s approach." Dr. Guang recounted the operation scene witnessed by everyone at the scene, and the trembling in his voice could not be suppressed.


    In the two synchronized pictures, the video camera in the operating room captured Xie Wanying''s posture of helping the chief surgeon to adjust the direction. The endoscope in the chief surgeon''s hand entered the patient''s nasal cavity ording to the arrow she pointed. Immediately afterwards, a magical scene in the operating room urred on the synchronous endoscope monitor screen.


    The endoscope with its own camera recorded that the doctor''s hand-operated instruments, like a sudden long sword, drove straight through the patient''s nasal cavity, almost hollowed through the sphenoid sinus, and instantly caught the center of the lesion within a second.


    This process, as Dr. Guang shouted, God, is too fast and too urate.


    "They seem to be the best fishermen, holding harpoons in their hands, aiming at the target at aplex and unclear level, without hesitation, thump, hit the target with a fork." Dr. Guang''s brain was suddenly stimted and then Demonstrated excellent writing ability, and praised the surgery scene that just happened with emotional analogy.


    Ding Yuhai and Zhou Ruomei: What are we listening to?


    "Old Ding, this is the ultimate goal of our surgeons." Dr. Guang was moved again and said.


    The dream of a surgeon is always that cool and happy.


    Today, this scene really happened in the neurosurgery at the top of the surgery, which made the adrenaline of the neurosurgeons on the scene rise and explode.


    Everyone''s eyes were as intoxicated as Dr. Guang described.


    "This?" Ding Yuhai was short of breath, wondering if Doctor Guang''s words were deliberately exaggerating.


    "I can''t do it." Dr. Guang didn''t think he was exaggerating, and directly admitted that in front of such a miracle-like operation, his skills were really only inferior.


    Ding Yuhai wanted to beat him with a whip: Don''t say you can''t easily. You need to know who you are conceding defeat.

 Chapter 3191: 【3191】Pour cold water

    Chapter 3191 [3191] Pour cold water


    "Dr. Cao Yong''s work, is it strange? He is already very powerful." Zhou Ruomei said dully. Cao Yong looked down on her and her daughter because she was making her unhappy, but forget it, they are the pride of the natives in the capital, and it is true that she and her daughter have never been able topare.


    "What Dr. Cao Yong did, not Cao Yong, but her." Dr. Guang wanted to ask if the two of them were deaf.


    "Isn''t the chief surgeon Cao Yong?" Ding Yuhai was about to quarrel with Doctor Guang loudly.


    "You don''t want to pay my phone bill." Dr. Guang frowned, wondering why he kept pretending to be confused and didn''t understand.


    "This is the phone bill."


    "Yes, it''s just a little money for you old man." Doctor Guang, who knew him well, had long seen his thoughts, and now he can just teach him the facts, "I can tell that you and Mrs. You don''t like this little guy very much. Girl, so you may wish people were bad."


    Ding Yuhai''s face darkened.


    "You are a person who doesn''t like to admit defeat, both you and your wife." Dr. Guang said, "You don''t like people, I can''t control you. But what I can tell you is that, Lao Ding, you and your wife are at your own pace. Come on. What do doctors rely on to survive is technology. This little girl has skills, and everyone, including foreigners, can see it. So the hospital leaders are not afraid to push her out, and they are not afraid that she will be questioned. "


    "No. Lao Guang, our doctor wants to talk about practicality and science. What skills can she have as a student?" Ding Yuhai whispered.


    Zhou Ruomei followed her husband and nodded.


    Xie Wanying is just a medical school student who has read medical books for a few years with textbooks, and has not been a clinical student for two years. It would be nonsense to say that she has skills that old doctors can''t match.


    "You still think I''mplimenting her? I''m praising her because she was bribed?" Doctor Guang became more and more dumbfounded, "You''re right about science, old Ding. But we study the human brain the most clearly. Humans are born with different IQ levels. Science tells you that when you are born, it is doomed to be unfair. The ability of a doctor is rted to the brain. In clinical practice, with the same nurturing mechanism, some doctors have been mixed for many years. The skills are always mediocre, and some doctors soar to the sky as soon as they debut."


    Pop, this is arge basin of cold water poured over the heads of Ding Yuhai and Zhou Ruomei.


    Zhou Ruomei''s eyes were red, like a lion that was stabbed to madness by a knife, she mmed her hand down and threw something on the table.


    Does this doctor Guang know what he is talking about, saying that the daughter of her cousin Sun Rongfang has medical talent? !


    You know, this is what she, her husband and her son have always dreamed of but never dreamed of getting. Why can Sun Rongfang''s daughter have it? Why does God bless Sun Rongfang''s daughter.


    "Yes, in the eyes of our people on the scene, it should be like this. Otherwise, as you said, the current situation cannot be exined at all. Now it seems that it is impossible for her to go through the back door." Dr. Guang said.


    "I don''t believe what you said." Ding Yuhai said coldly, "You don''t have to tout how powerful she is. There must be someone behind her who is supporting her, and she can''t be powerful if no one supports her."


    Doctors who are clinically skilled are being suppressed and marginalized, and their career and life are not as good as him and his wife. These truths, he can''t tell whether the doctor dares to say or admit it.

 Chapter 3192: 【3192】Unexpected

    Chapter 3192 [3192] Unexpected


    Zhou Ruomei''s hand was pulling at the clothes on her chest, her teeth biting her lip and she was bleeding.


    Her husband is right, no matter how powerful Xie Wanying is, if no one supports her, she will never seed.


    For example, when Xie Wanying was the champion of science and went to study in the capital, she and her husband were not afraid at all. Because she knew that Xie Wanying would not be able to do it without someone to back her up.


    "It''s against the rules for a student to perform such a big operation. You ask the hospital, do you dare to let the public know about this kind of information?" Ding Yuhai suddenly scolded loudly on the phone. .


    Patients are big stars, and the whole country pays attention to cases of international concern. The hospital is not afraid of eating leopards and dares to let a student operate on a big star. The general public will not understand what is the first in medical technology, nor will they understand that it is the norm in teaching hospitals to have medical students on stage to practice their hands.


    This is the worst part of the information gap inside and outside the industry. It can be called a nuclear warhead and can easily provoke public opinion.


    Therefore, it is often said in academic circles that people who are purely academic will never expose themselves to the public, because they will not think about these crooked ideas. Only people who are not pure academics, who often twist their minds, will think of these ideas for the first time.


    Doctor Guang never imagined that he would stab a ho''s nest, and listening to Ding Yuhai''s words with his mobile phone was terrifying to the extreme.


    His own original intention was to tell Ding Yuhai how good your rtives are, let Ding Yuhai recognize rtives, and bring him to know him together.


    Knowing more academically powerful juniors will be of great benefit to those second-line personnel who are facing retirement when they are old. It is equivalent to an extrayer of workce fuse.


    Unexpected, really unexpected.


    Ding Yuhai and his wife were extremely resentful of this little girl, otherwise they couldn''t exin what Ding Yuhai said was far more than dislike, and obviously wished the other party died.


    To say that this is just a little girl, not the same age as them, not the same track opponent. The little girl is not in Songyuan in the capital, not in the provincial capital, and does notpete with Ding Yuhai and his wife''s employed son Ding Wenze.


    Strange, how could Ding Yuhai and his wife hate others so much.


    Don''t think that Ding Yuhai and Zhou Ruomei are like Zhang Wei''s mother, just feel that Xie Wanying is someone they looked down on before and now climbs on their head, she feels unbnced and is angry.


    The two of them had decided in their hearts that if Xie Wanying really got shy, it would seriously shake the foundation of their power.


    If Xie Wanying is as powerful as Dr. Guang said, it will make the couple even more afraid.


    The two of them are mediocre talents. They want to be able to mix and match in society, and they will never let talented people have the initiative to speak. Talented people taking power must have kicked them mediocre people.


    is enough to show that Cao Yong''s previous evaluation was urate. The hearts of this small hospital in this small ce are too small to die.


    Deputy Director Lu and Dr. Wang are also rtively mediocre. People will not be so small-minded. If they dare to be arrogant, they will be taught how to behave in minutes.


    The reason is that the talents in small ces have dried up. People with a little talent all run to big cities, making small ces more tyrannical.


    Ding Yuhai and the others dared to be careful, they were used to their own territory, and there was no one to check and bnce them.

 Chapter 3193: 【3193】Fast

    Chapter 3193 [3193] Speed


    "Old Ding." Dr. Guang saw that everyone around was listening to him, and reminded his old friends to pay attention to his words.


    "Yingying''s rtives are quite scary." Zhang Desheng helped his sses, thinking of Xiao Shugang''s visit to seek medical treatment before, showing some fear.


    Li Qi''an recalled it, and said with lingering fears: "Mmmmmm. The squad leader was almost beaten at that time."


    Yue Wentong''splexion is now monolithic.


    Lin Hao thought back and regretted that the boys didn''t get together and beat that man up.


    Ren Chongda took a look at the students'' thoughts and said, "Calm down."


    The medical circle is no different from other industries, and there are many viins who cannotpete but secretly jealous. Treat it withmon sense, and don''t be easily fooled by the other party.


    The conversations of several of their teachers and students were heard by the people around them, and all eyes were focused on Dr. Guang''s mobile phone.


    Director Hou, Director Yang''s expression is serious, there must be a big bad guy on the opposite side?


    Doctor Guang is really going to be frightened.


    Ding Yuhai continued toin: "How could I be talking nonsense, did I say something wrong?"


    "You don''t want to really offend the National Association and Fang Ze, do you? Don''t forget what I said, there are foreigners today."


    You''re in a small ce, and you want to provoke the top three in the country and foreign bigwigs, what do you think? To be honest, even if the domestic public does not believe the hospital��s rhetoric, if a foreigner team is present to testify as a third party, the situation will bepletely different.


    "Do you think foreigners will also protect her?" Ding Yuhai scolded again, "Lao Guang, how long have you been in contact with her, do you know her as well as me and my wife? You are so sure that everyone will protect her? I Tell you, she''s nothing. If you see the surgery failter, will they cast her as a scapegoat?"


    Clinically, if something happens, the people below will be the scapegoats. Now it seems that this is correct, Xie Wanying will not have connections, and may only be called to be a scapegoat at any time.


    Doctor Guang: He is convinced by the old friend''s mind. This is because he has thought of 108,000 reasons to convince himself that this little girl will die.


    The neurosurgeons at the scene said that this person should not only have the emotional brain far superior to the rational brain, but also control the rational brain to serve the emotional brain, which is a very typical obsession: crazy.


    Originally, who would dare to scapegoat for such a major operation.


    "She is a student and has no skills. Foreigners will soon see the truth of the matter. If they let her continue the operation, something will happen sooner orter. If you don''t believe me, wait and see." Ding Yuhai sat down and bet to win that side.


    Doctor Guang said: "It''s not us now, it''s the foreigners who are actively discussing her technology first."


    Ding Yuhai: ...the face pped so fast?


    Doctor Guang was helpless. He had already said it before. The foreigner made a special trip to see her skills. It can be seen that Ding Yuhai didn''t put the words in his mind at all.


    Dr. Charlie in the operating room chased Dr. Tong for the information of the preoperative discussion.


    "What do you want?" Dr. Tong definitely won''t give it. It''s already very good for the other party to touch people''s brains at the scene, and the other party is not allowed to make further progress.


    As for the other party who can''t figure out Xie Xie''s brain, it''s better.


    The world''s top specialist, it is impossible to touch anything. Charliemunicated with his colleagues. ording to their observations, what they observed was: "apexnasi, auricle."


    (tip of nose, pinna of auricle)

 Chapter 3194: 【3194】More than that

    Chapter 3194 [3194] More than that


    The direction that Xie Wanying instructed the main knife to enter should be the line connecting the tip of the nose and the vertex of the auricle as the direction line.


    Such a directional research to find the sphenoid sinus has been done in medicine. The main method is to draw a calction conclusion after detailed analysis of the anatomical surface of the nasal sphenoid bone by maic resonance.


    It is said that ording to this connection line as the direction line, the uracy of finding the saddle bottom through the sphenoid sinus is very high, and it can reach a 100% pration rate.


    Theory is a theoretical thing, and the actual operation often encounters obstacles, resulting in the inability to achieve results consistent with the theory in surgery.


    Specifically, the skull is not t, it is a three-dimensional body.


    The two-point line connecting the apex of the auricle at the tip of the nose is actually blocked by an obstacle in the middle, such as the curvature of the face. Analyzed in imaging and analyzed in 3D software, the image can be abstracted and the countless obstacles in the middle can be ignored. In practice, the doctor''s eyes cannot achieve urate visual inspection as abstracted by software.


    Rough rough measurement will make the uracy insufficient, and the operability will definitely not be as urate as nned, and no one can achieve the perfect effect in theory.


    It''s just that the amazing visual sense of the newly operated team made people realize that someone can really do what theoretically calcted, and the effect was amazing. The one that ys the biggest role is that anyone with a discerning eye can see who it is.


    "Hereyeshavepowers."


    (Her eyes have super powers.)


    This is Dr. Charlie and a group of foreign colleagues who saw it with their own eyes, and sighed. Aftering to the scene to touch people''s brains, they found that people''s brains are really scary.


    Foreigners believe that Xie can parse the three-dimensional human body in reality into three-dimensional points, which is unparalleled. Therefore, the choice problem that Dr. Charlie was worried about at first was not a problem for Xie Wanying at all.


    Is that only her ability? Dr. Tong''s cool eyes are silent.


    After being touched by ssmate Xie in person, his experience should be deeper than that of foreigners.


    Spotting the line between two points is a major factor, yes, but don��t forget that after spotting the line, the doctor needs to operate on afortable ne, otherwise, everything will be in vain.


    reflected in the previous steps, it is very important to swing the head position.


    In short, Xie Wanying is an assistant. If she wants to help the main surgeon achieve the above goals, she must first feel the head of the main surgeon, know where the level of the main surgeon isfortable, and ce the patient''s head on a level suitable for the main surgeon to operate.


    Because of her habit of touching his hand, Cao Yong felt a mixture of sorrow and joy, and was very emotional. On the one hand, I thought that it was no wonder that the people she had studied before, all of them liked to partner with her. On the one hand, being caught up by juniors like her, he is also under pressure.


    Dr. Charlie continued to ask Dr. Tong for preoperative discussion because he really wanted to figure out whose brain.


    Doctor Tong rejected him again and simply said, "It''s useless."


    is useless, they couldn''t understand what Xie Wanying said at that time anyway.


    Just know that maybe it works. Whether it is really useful or not, you need to do it in the operation to know, just like the posture just now.


    Outside the operating room, someone was brushing their hands.


    Student Wei looked out, nced at the person who was washing hands in surgery, turned around and said to the other students, "He doesn''t look very good."


    It is rare for Song Xuelin, known as a genius, to be so nervous. Pan Shihua and the others were thinking.


    At this time, the operating room and the multimedia conference room eximed again.


    Song Xuelin rested in mid-air with his hands washed by the water from the faucet.

 Chapter 3195: 【3195】More amazing

    Chapter 3195 [3195] is even more magical


    Huang Zhilei hurried past him and turned into the operating room to see what happened.


    "This trick is powerful enough." Fang Ze''s anesthesiologists who were present tutted and praised.


    Looking back at the scene where the endoscope went into the nasal cavity, it was amazing, Dr. Fang Ze anesthesiologist did not praise it. It means that there are doctors in Fang Ze who can do it, which does not surprise Fang Ze''s anesthesiologist.


    Only in this scene, the operation is probably better than Fang Ze, so Fang Ze''s anesthesiologist is full of praise, and he doesn''t have to worry about the doctor in his own hospital and praise the surgeon in the other hospital.


    what? What? Huang Zhilei tightened his sses and wanted to squeeze to the front to take a look. Helpless, two foreigners blocked the view of the operating table in front of him, so he had to turn his head to look at the monitor screen first.


    On the screen of the endoscope monitor, the surgeon did the magic trick again, grabbed something, and then pulled the whole mass out of other tissues.


    Repeated operation instructions like this are not a sh of color, and the uracy of their presentation makes everyone stunned.


    In the process of tumor resection, under normal circumstances, the doctor first removes the adhesion of the tumor and surrounding tissues, and then removes the tumor. One is to ensure a clean cut, and the other is to avoid injuring the nerves and blood vessels that are innocently approaching.


    The difficulty that surgeons often face for this is that the dissection is unclear, and some tumors will stick to the surrounding tissue like conjoined twins, and they will bleed when they are separated.


    ording to such conditions, doctors can''t do stripping under blind vision. This is why Dr. Tong told the patient before that if you want topletely remove the craniopharyngioma under the endoscope, you must widen the endoscopic field and expand the bone.


    Xie said that there is no need to expand the bone. Without bone expansion, of course, only the part of the tumor that can be seen under the endoscope can be cut, which is what everyone can think of.


    No one thought she would do such a trick during the operation.


    The screen shows that after the main knife is peeled off a little, it is like tearing a piece of paper and tearing open a mouth and then tearing it off to the next step, no need to continue to tear it a little bit.


    Another live broadcast in the multimedia conference room showed that Ichisuke was instructing the chief knife to tear the spot. Everyone''s surprise is here.


    In order to do such a wonderful operation, you must know the characteristics of various human tissues well. This is exactly what Teacher Tan taught her and asked her. Secondly, it is necessary to have a clear understanding of the three-dimensional world in the human body, and there are images in the brain that can urately rece the endoscope to know what is going on in the ces that the endoscope cannot see.


    The two points arebined, not afraid of tearing off the wrong or tearing blood. And as long as it is sessfully peeled off, and then with the help of instruments, in the same way, the tumor that can be seen under the endoscope can be pulled out together with the invisible part as a whole.


    But what Xie Wanying said, I''m afraid that she can''t do such a perfect operation by herself, mainly relying on Senior Brother Cao''s super strong feel to control the overall situation. As long as she points the focus, Senior Brother Cao''s hand can quickly realize the focus toplete her nned goal.


    In the eyes of the guests at the scene, the cooperation between the two has undoubtedly reached the god-level field in the legend of the surgical field.


    Doctor Guang then ryed the situation to Ding Yuhai and Zhou Ruomei at 1510, who made these two want to be pped in the face.


    They are all surgeons, and they know what such a level of first aid represents, which means that they will definitely be liked and loved by countless chief surgeons.


    The excuses they made were getting weaker and weaker.


    Zhou Ruomei''s face turned pale, she remembered the past, looked at her husband and said, "Could she be in love with Cao Yong?"


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3196: 【3196】No way without her

    Chapter 3196 [3196] I can''t do it without her


    "You can''t talk nonsense." Ding Yuhai seemed angry and told his wife to quickly shut the crow''s mouth.


    Cao Yong, someone from the capital aboriginal, who came from a medical family. Xie Wanying''s family is nothing to them. The two families didn''t match at all.


    Zhou Ruomei didn''t know how to exin to her husband.


    A few years ago, Cao Yong''s eyes in front of her were clearly looking for Xie Wanying. This was the point that annoyed her the most, making her desperately deny that she had a rtionship with Xie Wanying.


    Why did Cao Yong seek the daughter of a truck driver like Xie Wanying? It''s something she hasn''t figured out yet.


    Since the first part of the operation did not expand the bone, the amount of operation was greatly reduced, and the bleeding was not much, creating conditions for doctors to immediately enter the second stage of the operation.


    During the non-stop work in the operating room, Director Yang walked up to the stage to introduce the new members of the surgical team to the guests: "Next, Dr. Song from the neurosurgery department of our hospital will be the chief surgeon, and other doctors will provide him with necessary support at any time."


    Song Xuelin''s reputation as an outstanding neer is very loud in the capital circle. The guests present looked at each other, and subconsciously they could feel that the operation was getting more and more interesting.


    ording to Director Yang''s statement, the team members are not static, which means that the second-stage operation is expected to be moreplicated.


    There was a sound of digging through documents one by one in the room.


    The previous live broadcast of the first part of the operation was too exciting, too surprising, and surprising, so that the people present almost forgot that the main event was not the first part of the operation.


    The two tumors werepletely cut and expanded to ensure that the patient would not recur. These most important steps were all included in the second part of the operation. It means that the first part of the operation, no matter how wonderful, can only be called an appetizer, and the second part of the operation is the real main course. If the second part of the operation can not be done well, the first part of the operation is useless.


    On the live broadcast screen, Song Xuelin, who was wearing a neat surgical gown, walked in.


    The assistants are helping him with the disinfection work of the second part of the operation area. At this time, the guests in the multimedia conference room suddenly discovered the key point: "Are they not prepared to readjust the patient''s body and head position?"


    It can be said that these are two different types of surgery. All the experienced neurosurgeons on the scene know how much it is a challenge to perform different types of surgeries without changing the body position and head position at all.


    "Ohohoh!" There was a hint of regret in the surprised voices of the foreigners at the scene.


    They saw it. Dr. Charlie had seen the body position process in the operating room early on, so he directly said that they were idiots when they received their inquiry call.


    A powerful person, enough to turn any nder into a joke.


    Who ced the patient''s head position? ording to the observation of the first part of the operation, the guests would have no objection and said in unison: "It should be the first assistant Dr. Xie."


    What a good assistant. Today��s assistant in the operating room refreshed everyone��s cognition. A good assistant is even more eye-catching than the main surgeon. Who let everyone clearly realize that this first assistant is too important for today''s operation.


    "This rtive of yours, Dr. Xie, is too powerful. I guess today''s operation would not be possible without her."

 Chapter 3197: 【3197】Beautiful wind

    Chapter 3197 [3197] Prominent Demon Wind


    Doctor Guang followed the public with emotion and said to Ding Yuhai and Zhou Ruomei.


    So what the two of them once thought to stir up public opinion to make trouble must be ying the piano indiscriminately. Without Dr. Xie, the patient''s operation could not bepleted, and the family members had to ask Ding Yuhai to settle ounts first.


    "Lao Guang, the more exaggerated your words are." Ding Yuhai could no longer speak.


    In retrospect, Dr. Guang��s praise seems to have been praisedyer byyer. Let me first say that they may be involved in the surgical team, then I will praise them for being a helper, and then I will praise them for doing a great job, so good that they are as good as the main surgeon''s skills, and now I will praise them that the operation can''t be done without her.


    After being reminded by the couple, Dr. Guang realized that this was the case, and rified: "I''m not exaggerating. You can''t me me. It was their leaders who hid her and prevented her from exposing Wang Zhuang to us all at once. Watching sex, watching it all the way is like watching a movie.��


    Ding Yuhai and Zhou Ruomei listened to Dr. Guang''s witty remarks, and their hearts were about to burst into a big balloon. Now the ce where they don''t believe in evil is not because of how powerful Xie Wanying is, but because it is impossible that only the two of them are unwilling.


    There are many viins in the world, far more than just the two of them. I don��t believe other people can sit still.


    "Huh?" Doctor Guang suddenly asked them on the phone opposite, "Did you call the media?"


    Ding Yuhai and Zhou Ruomei immediately raised their heads.


    "No." Ding Yuhai was cautious this time and denied.


    In the Fang Ze multimedia conference room, there was a sudden gust of wind, which surprised everyone.


    First, I saw someone hurriedly walked in and reported to Director Hou that it was a department leader, a section chief Lin, who came to the hospital with a clerk, saying that he had received aint and reported a case and asked to suspend the operation.


    "Someone called Section Chief Lin and theyined that the operation was notpliant." Dr. Guang recounted the situation at the scene. He was so anxious that he remembered what Ding Yuhai said before that he was going to report to the media, "Old Ding, you won''t Stupid enough to do such a thing."


    "How could it be possible for my wife and I. We are in Songyuan, which is 108,000 miles away from your ce. How can we file aint with the local authorities in the capital?" Ding Yuhai said this with real evidence.


    He and his wife could curse in their hearts someone to do it, but if it was impossible for them to do it themselves, the two of them wouldn''t be stupid enough to put their grumbling words into action. They are people who bully the good, fear the evil, and bully others, and they dare not do it if they can''t afford to offend them. What they do best is fanning the mes behind people''s backs instead of doing it themselves.


    Doctor Guang understands the cowardly character of the couple, and also knows that they will never dare to touch the big bosses in the capital circle. So when Dr. He Guang said it before, the two immediately retreated and acted as tortoises.


    "You didn''t do it, did you tell others about this?" Doctor Guang asked.


    "We are in Songyuan. We just found out about this today. Can we do anything in time?" Ding Yuhai said, "It''s better to investigate the people around them who knew the news earlier than us."


    Zhou Ruomei pulled the corner of her husband''s clothes: Why help them provide ideas?


    Xie Wanying expects to offend those who cannot be offended, so it is better so that they can stand on the sidelines and benefit from the fisherman.


    "I said it earlier." Ding Yuhai sat down and couldn''t help repeating what he had let go of proudly, "It''s definitely not everyone who protects her as a medical student as you think."

 Chapter 3198: 【3198】Surgery said to be suspended

    Chapter 3198 [3198] Surgery said to be suspended


    Doctor Guang cannot say that what his old friend said is wrong.


    There are many viins in the world, and it is hard to guard against them.


    Medicine is a science, and the medical circle is an academic circle. The characteristic of the academic circle is that if there is a contradiction, when the two sides attack each other, it is an IQ offensive and defensive battle rather than a simple scolding.


    In the academic circle, the mostmon way to kill the opponent is the same: focus on catching the opponent��s mistakes and use this to beat the opponent to death.


    If you make a mistake, from a purely technical point of view, since science is constantly developing and researching, new results are emerging, and it is not easy for anyone toe to a conclusion. Whether it is an unforgivable mistake.


    You have to convict others of making mistakes, you have to rule people to death, and you will never talk to the other party about technology or academics, but directly check whether the other party has vited the rules as Ding Yuhai said.


    The ?? rules are not debated, right and wrong are marked there. Therefore, clinical teachers teach students that the first point is always to do whatever you want, and don''t vite the rules. Once you are caught, you will send yourself to prison.


    It can be seen that in the case of real contradictions in the academic circle, I will die for you, and it is no less cruel and ruthless than other workcepetitions.


    Putting you in jail is considered light. The purpose is to prevent you from bing a doctor forever, so that you will be ruined and unable to turn over again.


    Human beings are good no matter what their upation is, and their nature will not change. Those who are evil are always evil, and those who are good are always good.


    Now for this unknown person who came to this operation, one action is to directly use a big move toin to the department for the vition of the operation, which is obviously to put the person to death.


    Fang Ze and the National Association must have never heard such a rumor before. Director Hou and Director Yang were very shocked on their faces, wondering who was going to put their hospital to death?


    The people who dared to put Fang Ze and the National Association, two of the most famous hospitals in the country, to death. Looking at home and abroad, Director Yang and Director Hou could not think of anyone who would dare.


    It should be said that no one can rectify their two hospitals. No matter their scale and technical reputation, their two hospitals have always been among the top in the country. How could they be rectified casually by a singleint.


    If this person is really over-thinking, how can he alert the leader toe to the scene and conduct an investigation in person.


    It can only be said that the other party''sint was probably prepared. The intention should not be to rectify their two hospitals, Fang Ze and the National Association, because who knows that the hospital will not die, it may be who will be rectified to death.


    Think about it too. If you want to put their two hospitals to death, it is unlikely to start with a single operation. The first responsible for the operation is the doctor, not the hospital. Half of the operation is done for the sake of a doctor.


    After thinking about this, Director Hou and Director Yang remembered what someone had just said, and their eyes focused on Doctor Guang who was holding a mobile phone.


    Doctor Guang waved his hand: No no no, Ding Yuhai is just a coward, just talking, he doesn''t have the ability.


    "First go to the meeting, Section Chief Lin and ask about the situation. Don''t tell the people in the operating room for the time being, so as not to affect the normal operation of the operation."


    There was a lot of discussion on the spot, and most of them were very angry colleagues.


    What any doctor with a bit of professional ethics can''t ept is that suspending surgery at this juncture will cost the patient''s life.


    You can kill whichever opponent you want, as long as it doesn''t endanger the patient''s life. Otherwise, can you be considered a doctor?

 Chapter 3199: 【3199】Replay

    Chapter 3199 [3199] Review


    It is impossible topletely hide the news from the people in the operating room.


    It is said that there was amotion outside.


    How could someone who can sue just inly sue, so not only did the media get rumors outside, but some people came to argue with their family members.


    There were hurried footsteps in the corridor of the operating room.


    "Brother Tao is here." Wei Shangquan, who was standing next to the door, nced at someone and reported the news.


    The feeling of several ssmates is that Brother Tao seems to be a littlete.


    The person who will appear in the operation has been determined for a long time, and with worries, Tao Zhijie should havee to the operating room from the beginning of the operation, but he arrivedte for some unknown reason. Although the main knife did not make a hard and fast rule on his arrival time.


    shed into the operating room, Tao Zhijie quickly nced at the progress of the operation, and then his eyebrows were worried, as if he was not satisfied.


    The operation is actually going very fast. Surgery from 8:00 in the morning on time. It is now eleven o''clock into the second part of the operation. Compared with the long time of daily neurosurgery, it is really fast progress.


    It��s just that today��s situation is so special that people can��t help but feel anxious.


    Dr. Tong, who was standing on the edge of the operating table, raised his head and saw himing, and said hello: "Dr. Tao is here. Dr. Ou, Dr. Pan, find a stool for Dr. Tao to sit on."


    The team made arrangements in advance to let ssmate Pan and Dr. Ou assist him inpleting his special tasks during the operation.


    Tao Zhijie nced at the surgery screen again, and asked the apprentice and brother, "How is the situation?"


    Pan Shihua reported to his brother: "Brother, the current situation is going well. As Yingying nned, after most of the left craniopharyngioma was resected in the first stage of surgery, the brain tissue that was originallypressed by the tumor retracted, and the residual tumor and meninges retracted. The tumor was included within the scope of the second-stage surgical approach."


    As mentioned before, the resection range entered by an approach is not a straight line but a cone range. Therefore, the goal of the first part of the operation does not need to be strict to a straight line, but within the scope of a three-dimensional cone.


    It seems like a very simple thing, not too difficult to do.


    Tao Zhijie''s slightly anxious eyes suddenly burst intoughter, knowing that this is actually not easy to do, and the little junior sister and the surgical team can do it too well.


    The foreigner who was not far away stared at the operating table without moving, if he was afraid of missing the slightest bit, the foreigner would be too shocked to be shocked.


    "You can talk about it again." Tao Zhijie, as a gold-medal teacher who has led these juniors and juniors, knows that it is best to ask ssmate Pan, who is good at touching students'' minds, to review the results.


    Dr. Ou Feng was once again shocked into a dumb child. The longer he stayed, the more he found that this ce was too crouching and hidden. Even the previously unremarkable ssmate Pan had hidden secrets.


    "Themonly used surgical approaches for craniopharyngioma resection are the pterional approach and the orbitozygomatic approach. These surgical approaches have a wide field of view and are good for protecting the optic nerve, but it is difficult to achieve the surgical scope of the hypothmus." Pan Shihua Yi Thinking about Xie''s ideas, "Considering the patient''s demands, Yingying nned to use the anterior interhemispheric fissure approach for the second part of the operation. The interhemispheric fissure approach uses the natural gap in the brain to enter the part next to the midline of the brain, and the advantage is that it reduces the The traction and invasion of the brain tissue has great advantages for tumor resection in and near the midline of the brain. The only difficulty is that this surgical channel is deep and narrow, and the surgical field is not easy to open up.��


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night folks~ Happy Holidays! Let me talk about it first, like the case of Fang Qinsu before, I wrote about the electric shock incident and it is impossible to write repeated cases of electric shock, so Fang Qinsu arranged it from the beginning. There is no possibility of electric shock, and there is no bug. The same goes for the heroine, think about which department she will be in in the future, and which department her cousin will be in, so it''s impossible.

 Chapter 3200: 【3200】First strike is stronger

    Chapter 3200 [3200] The first to start is strong


    "This is Section Chief Lin, Director Hou, and Director Yang." The person in the middle introduced them to both parties.


    Section Chief Yang did not talk nonsense when shaking hands with the two of them: "I''m here on business, you don''t have to be too nervous."


    When you receive aint, no matter what you need to go through the process, you should investigate it, and innocent people will always endure the investigation. This is what leadership means.


    Director Hou and Director Yang agreed very much. The investigation is a good thing. After the investigation ispleted, it is revealed that the backhand can make a false usation so that the other party will not die.


    "The surgery didn''t stop, right?" Chief Lin asked in a low voice. "No." Director Hou shook his head.


    No, okay. Section Chief Yang didn''t think the two of them would be stupid, and dragged them both into the office.


    It is not easy to do anything now.


    The people outside were making a lot of trouble. In order to prevent the situation from getting worse, I could only appease the emotions outside with a few words, saying that there was a problem and immediately suspend the operation. After the words of suspending the operation are released, it basically meets the needs of the other party, and the intensity of themotion will be reduced, which is at least beneficial to the hospitals and doctors who operate on the patients, as well as the patients who are in the operation.


    Inspection problems are different, and must be done ording to technical principles, and it is impossible to be controlled by others.


    Several people turned into Director Hou''s office.


    Director Hou asked someone to bring information rted to the operation, handed it in and asked, "Senior Lin, they said that our operation vited the rules. What kind of vition did they say our people vited?"


    "Some people say that you may have adventurism and opportunism, and it is not ruled out that there is a bribery rtionship among personnel, which is manifested in putting aside the safety of patients and enabling medical students to participate in major operations and perform important tasks in surgery. Medical students are not qualified to do this. things."


    Director Hou and Director Yang immediately knew who the other party was targeting, and couldn''t help but think of the phone call from Dr. Guang: Could it be that those two did it?


    "She is just an assistant, not the chief surgeon." Director Hou said.


    "It is normal for a medical student to be an assistant in surgery. Our two hospitals are teaching hospitals." Director Yang added.


    "The other party said that the doctors in your hospital took the medical student''s surgical n as their own n, which is irresponsible and negligent. I want to ask you, did you take the medical student''s surgical n as your own?"


    Director Hou and Director Yang raised their eyebrows: 100% of theinants were colleagues, otherwise they would not be so familiar with the hospital''s work process, and every move they made would be deadly.


    Section Chief Lin was afraid that they would guess randomly, and reminded them: "The caller is not a doctor, but awyer. I can''t say who it is." It is a breach of duty to reveal theinant''s identity. Bad luck in the back.


    Thewyer appeared as the agent, indicating that the other party was not afraid of their agent, so Chief Lin simply said it.


    It is said that it was a famouswyer who caused the media noise outside.


    Who invited thewyer, and the other party is also not afraid of your investigation. It was Mr. Zhong who invited him.


    Why is Mr. Zhong not afraid of your investigation? Mr. Zhong is a foreign national abroad. If thewyer he entrusts is arrested in China, he can disassociate himself at any time. When others are abroad, people in China cannot arrest him nor cure his crime.


    What is the purpose of Mr. Zhong''s rioting? Probably because he was afraid that what the doctor told the publicst night would cause his reputation to be damaged, so he simply started to do it first, and agitated public opinion that someone was more harbouring misfortune than him and wanted to cause the patient to die, so that the patient would risk surgery.


    The benefits of making a riot are too many. The rioting can make the medical staff stop their hands and feet, and the rioting will kill the patient. The big winner is Mr. Zhong.

 Chapter 3201: 【3201】 Self-inflicted

    Chapter 3201 [3201] Self-inflicted


    Don''t be afraid if you can''t make trouble, just casually say that you are an outsider, and pick up all your sins.


    It��s just that the agent��sint is professional and must have been consulted by professionals. Considering that the other party knew the inside story of the surgical team, Director Hou and Director Yang suspected that the person was a domestic counterpart.


    Director Hou said solemnly, "Do they think they can escape?"


    Want to run after attacking someone? At least have the ability to run away. Don''t me others for doing your fifteenth when you do it.


    Therefore, Doctor Guang suddenly heard Ding Yuhai''s frying pan in the multimedia conference room.


    There is a major incident at home today, and the two are taking leave at home to rest. Zhou Ruomei was surprised when she received a call from the hospital.


    "President Lu asked the two of you toe back. I have something to ask you guys."


    "Ask us what?" Zhou Ruomei suddenly panicked and met her husband.


    The two of them were just gloating about who was going to be cleaned up. How could they think that it would turn into a disaster so quickly on their own.


    "Someone reported the two of you for practicing medicine vitions with real names, saying that you, as medical workers, received red envelopes in private."


    "The patient is grateful for the gift from our doctor. My husband and I didn''t receive cash. Besides, it''s definitely not just me and my husband in this situation."


    "President Lu has long banned receiving red envelopes. Don''t me others for breaking thew." The other party hurriedly stopped Zhou Ruomei from going on.


    It is your own business to receive red envelopes, and it is your own business to be exposed and found out. Now no one wants to have this connection with the two of you, and draw a clear line. If you want to die yourself, don''t pull us into the water.


    Zhou Ruomei must have understood these words, and changed her words: "They are spreading rumors, and my husband and I confiscated them."


    "They have submitted the evidence to the police, and the police maye to your houseter. Your family''s bank ounts and real estate vehicles should be checked."


    Zhou Ruomei and Ding Yuhai''s faces are white flowers.


    To be honest, the gifts given by patients are not too many, and not all patients can give money to doctors. The biggest source of bribery for doctors is drug dealers and medical device manufacturers. For example, if you help a pharmacist to prescribe medicine, no matter whether the patient gives a gift or not, all the money from the patient can be scraped off.


    It is not difficult to find out whether a doctor has taken bribes, as long as hepares the assets of his family members with the average sry of his hospital, it is clear at a nce.


    They won''t be known when they buy a house in Songyuan. They bought all the houses for their sons and daughters and went to the provincial capital to appreciate. How would the other party know?


    Did Xie Wanying run their house?


    My aunt''s family took bribes, Xie Wanying and her mother didn''t even have to think about it. My cousin''s family showed them that everything was imported. My cousin''s family had no rtives abroad, so it was very likely that they were given as gifts.


    The only problem with ?? is that if you want to convict someone, you have to give evidence and not just open your mouth. Whether or not the amount of bribery involved involvesmercial bribery, the crime and punishment are different. No evidence is equivalent to spreading rumors, she Xie Wanying will not do it.


    It takes time and space to find evidence. She is now far away in the capital, concentrating on her studies, and she is only focused on the case, so she has no time for now. Besides, the reason why she didn''t make a fuss for the time being was because she wanted to find out about her mother''s transfer of her grades that year, and was waiting for the news of her big cousin toe back.


    In conclusion, it can only be because Zhou Ruomei was so crazyst time that she dared to threaten her by exploding her on the phone, which caused her to be cleaned up.


    It is too easy to explode the eptance phenomenon of their couple. Find a reliable and familiar medical student to decipher them in minutes.

 Chapter 3202: 【3202】God assists

    Chapter 3202 [3202] God assists


    Clinical students like to call some teachers bosses, and these teachers really make prescribing medicines and other business practices for personal gain. Medical students help these bosses and teachers every day, and they know exactly how much sewage these bosses and teachers have in their stomachs. Usually looking at the face of the same circle and not exposing it, it is difficult to tell if there is a little other troubles.


    Who just said that when I left Songyuanst time, medical students sent him off.


    "Come to the hospital quickly, confess and be lenient." The person on the phone persuaded the couple.


    The microphone in Zhou Ruomei''s hand snapped down andnded straight on the ground.


    Ding Yuhai''s legs were as soft as noodles, and turned to the mobile phone for help: "Lao Guang, please help me contact Dr. Cao Yong and Dr. Tong, and I will apologize to them and kowtow."


    Most of them in the hospital took bribes. Only he and his wife were exposed, and I think it was because they both offended who. Think of the recent events, only who.


    His mouth was so tight, did you think that you wouldn''t be afraid of the big boss if you just talked about it?


    Doctor Guang was surprised: "Did you really take bribes?"


    Dr. Guang, who works and lives with this couple all the year round, belongs to two different ces. He only knows that the two of them are talkative and sociable. It is impossible to know what bad things they have done in private, otherwise they will not be like Dr. Ou Feng. y around in groups.


    "We didn''t charge that much money." Ding Yuhai stammered.


    No matter how much you charge, it is wrong to charge.


    To follow this statement, Zhou Ruomei shouted hysterically: "We said that we vited the rules, and they were also sued for breaking the rules. Let''s see if they will be arrested?"


    "You think too much." Dr. Guang said.


    Looking at the scene, Dr. Guang and the others are very clear that this surgical procedure has been carefully and scientifically nned, and there is no possibility of any subjective negligence or vition of regtions.


    This point was quickly discovered in the investigation materials: "This surgical n is signed by Dr. Song?"


    "Yes." Director Yang and Director Hou really didn''t know whether tough or cry. The other party touched the inside information and came to sue, indicating that theypletely underestimated the strength of the doctors in their hospital, and only knew that Xie Wanying did not know that there are many talents in their hospital who areparable to Xie Wanying.


    Xie didn��t talk nonsense. The surgical thinking was based on Dr. Song��s two-dimensionalputational thinking. The surgical path must be nned based on Dr. Song��s two-dimensional thinking.


    Must say whether the operation is negligent, the most effective evidence is to use the operation effect to evaluate. If the results of the operation are perfect, how can it be said that the doctor made a mistake.


    Now, the initial results of the first stage surgery have been achieved.


    The rapid pathology result report of the pathology room was released.


    When he learned that someone wasing to the scene, the small universe in He Xiangyu''s body exploded.


    What bastard, dare to say that her talented little sister is not worthy to perform surgery on the patient, but she doesn''t even know that the patient is begging her little sister to treat the patient.


    "Pathology shows that the resected gray-red-gray-white tissue cells are round or oval-shaped and lined under the microscope. Is this a meningioma?" Section Chief Lin read the report, and then looked at the next line, "Another part of the gray-white tissue showed under the light microscope. , It isposed of squamous epithelium arranged in nests. The outeryers of the epithelium and cords are columnar cells simr to basal cells. There are keratin and calcium deposits in the nests. Is it a craniopharyngioma?"


    When the leader read ??, Director Hou and Director Yang nodded, indicating that the other party was correct.

 Chapter 3203: 【3203】The house collapsed

    Chapter 3203 [3203] The house copsed


    Senior Lin thenpared the surgery n with the precise predictions made by the doctors before surgery, and gave a thumbs up: "Rare two kinds of tumors are concurrent."


    When the "craniopharyngioma" was removed during the transsphenoidal approach, the pathological findings were that part of the tissue was actually a meningioma. Consistent with Xie''s spection, the craniopharyngioma was stimted by a meningioma. This pathological result will undoubtedly increase the great confidence of the surgical team in the field ofplete resection.


    "God predicted." Chief Lin boasted again, but as the person who came to investigate whether someone was wrong, he was first excited about the result of the operation.


    This is not something that talent can do, it is God.


    The difference between ?? talent and gods before is that talent is a bit simr to rambling. God is well-founded and stable.


    "I said earlier, your rtives are very powerful." Dr. Guang said to Zhou Ruomei and Ding Yuhai again.


    Maybe the couple wasn''t on the scene like he could not feel the power as strongly.


    "She''s very stable."


    A person who is as stable as an old doctor, how can he say that he has only talent.


    Reborn people, many of their own databases are umted scientifically, and have nothing to do with talent. Stability in this regard is not talent.


    Talent can be jealous, and it can take advantage of other people''s wrong opportunities. God is not, God will not give you luck to gamble on other people''s mistakes. To envy like a scientific database? It''s banging yourself against the wall.


    Zhou Ruomei and Ding Yuhai''s hearts werepletely cold.


    What Dr. Guang couldn''t understand was that these two people who were good at ttering should have met the wind, why didn''t they turn around and tter Xie Wanying?


    Because it is impossible to tter. There is no need to ask them why, since they came to their house that night and kept saying that they would surpass their son, the two of them could see the extreme disgust and hatred towards them in each other''s eyes.


    Xie Wanying hated and hated them, how they ttered was useless. For example, they can never tter Cao Yong, they can only speak ill of Cao Yong.


    People who are like two worlds can only swear on each other.


    The doorbell rang, it should be the police who came to collect evidence and investigate.


    Zhou Ruomei and Ding Yuhai could feel the roof of their house copsed.


    The people in the operating room don''t care if it''s raining or not, they just concentrate on the surgery.


    Student Wei, who was standing against the wall, stood on tiptoe, as if he could see sweat dripping from the forehead of the chief knife, and whispered, "He''s really nervous, okay?"


    Several people recalled that Song Xuelin hadn''t said a word since before the surgery, and it was obvious what kind of tension was in his heart. It may be like the moment before the tenth magnitude earthquake, the sky almost copsed.


    The abnormality of the main sword can be noticed by other people, so there is no need for Wei Wei to remind you. Dr. Tong has already stood in the assistant position first, helping the chief surgeon arrange various equipment to support him, which is his strength.


    It should be known that the use of various instruments in neurosurgery will inevitably touch the brain tissue. As long as the brain tissue is pulled, it is most likely that there will be various seque. Therefore, the best neurosurgical operation is to avoid extra maneuvers as much as possible, without the use of instruments or even without the use of instruments.


    As mentioned above, the most difficult part of this surgical approach is that it is deep and narrow, which makes pulling the brain tissue indispensable and can easily cause problems. Generally, neurosurgeons really do not dare to use this surgical approach.


    "Maybetheyshouldmakemorprehensivepreparationsbeforetheoperation."

 Chapter 3204: 【3204】How can you not be slow

    Chapter 3204 [3204] How can you not be slow


    Dr. Charlie touched his chin and said.


    Others heard that this foreign Daniel probably meant that: the preoperative preparation of the surgical team may not beplete enough, maybe it can be done better.


    For this type of surgery, if an experienced neurosurgeon starts, they will try to widen the surgical field first. Do not want to do too much action to stretch the brain tissue, the usual method is to reduce the cerebral pressure before surgery, that is, to extract the cerebrospinal fluid to make some space. Anyway, this patient will have some signs of increased intracranial pressure.


    It may be that the intracranial pressure of this patient was not so high that it was necessary to extract cerebrospinal fluid before surgery, and the doctor did not take this measure out of caution. Therefore, such a thing usually bes a test of a doctor''s ability to predict the pros and cons of various medical ns, and ultimately whether he has the courage to make aprehensive n that is most beneficial to the patient.


    Even if your brain pressure is not so high that you have to do it, I can do it first just to ensure the smooth progress of the surgery. After all, the sess of the surgery is the most important thing. Let''s talk about other things.


    Everything has its own advantages and disadvantages. It is easier said than done to make a perfect operation.


    Doctor Tong seemed to understand something, looked up and asked, "Doctor Xie, what do you think?"


    Otherwise, let others rece Song Xuelin as the chief swordsman. Just looking at Song Zhudao''s current impossibility of moving is terrifying.


    As for why Dr. Tong didn''t ask Xie. You can imagine who is the main surgeon in today''s operation, maybe it is Xie who is not in the main surgeon''s position.


    Everyone''s eyes gathered on Xie Wanying''s face.


    "Doctor Song is not slow." Xie Wanying told Dr. Tong and others.


    Don��t infer that the second part of the operation is also fast just because the first part of the operation is too fast. The nature of the second part of the operation itself is different from the first part of the operation.


    "Dr. Song''s operation must be slow, very slow, very slow. He is determining a range of the limit of expansion and resection. This part must be closely rted to healthy brain tissue, how can it not be slow."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Under normal circumstances, it is almost the same procedure that the tumor is excised first and then expanded. Today''s main knife is contrary to normal, first find the expansion range. It cannot be said that this phenomenon does not exist at all. In many surgeons, the exploration is done first, and after the exploration ispleted, it is determined whether it can be cut or not. It is very rare to just put the step of the extreme expansion range to the front.


    Others turn around.


    Song Chief Sword did not raise his head, but nodded his head in silence and said, "Doctor Xie knows me best."


    This is to say that she and Dr. Song had performed the operation of Li Yaxi. It was a very typical difficult and innovative operation, which allowed her to feel a little bit of Dr. Song''s habits.


    Every surgeon��s thinking habits and practices are different. For example, when Dr. Song encountered such an operation that he was not fully confident in, he was more willing to put the most difficult point to the front. This can be a good way to avoid fatigue after a long surgical operation. At that time, there is no energy to deal with the difficulties, which may easily lead to the failure of the operation.


    "Isn''theunabletodoit?" Dr. Charlie asked again.


    (Can''t he do it?)


    Although I don''t know if this foreigner is deliberately rhetoric, Song Zhudao, who has his mouth tightly closed, speaks. He didn''t say it for himself, heined: "Howcouldshenot."


    (How could she not.)


    The dialogue between neurosurgeons is like a duel between martial arts masters, and those who can''t keep up with the rhythm will be like a cloud. Wei Shangquan asked his ssmates decisively, "What did they say?"

 Chapter 3205: 【3205】Well scolded

    Chapter 3205 [3205] Well scolded


    The honest ssmate Geng reviewed:


    Almost everyone at the scene thought that Song Zhudao couldn''t get into the depths of the patient''s brain, so there was a picture of a difficult operation.


    Xie exined that Song Zhudao was not unable to get in.


    Song Zhudao was annoyed when he heard the foreigner ask again, because he thought that what the foreigner continued to ask was not his ability but ssmate Xie.


    Student Wei looked bewildered: Isn''t this a chicken-and-duck talk?


    It''s really not a chicken-and-duck talk, the conversations of other masters are pure jumping thinking.


    Can the main knife go deeper? As mentioned earlier, the highest level is not based on the current main knife operation, but on preoperative preparation. If the cerebrospinal fluid is not drawn before the operation, another method is to use the natural gravity to pull the brain tissue in the head position.


    The clich�� of the foreigner Daniel is correct.


    Song''s chief knife is also right to be annoyed.


    The mistake is that Wei, who is not skilled enough in his studies, is wrong.


    Wei Shangquan didn''t care whether he was a student or not, but only worried: "Did Yingying do it?"


    Whoever knows what''s going on in the operation must be the chief surgeon. Others want to know that they can only rely on the monitor screen to judge, it is impossible topare with the feeling of seeing and touching with the eyes in the main surgery.


    "OK." Dr. Charlie, who was trained by the chief knife, raised his hands and surrendered.


    People whoe to touch their brains are nothing more than eager to see magical pictures.


    The scope of expansion and cutting is also deepened step by step. It''s just that the doctor''s careful operation of each step takes a long time, making the picture feel into a slow motion, not as good as the fast-paced mirror image of the first part of the operation, which gives people a shocking sense of visual abruptness.


    You may need to look carefully, maybe you can see some clues.


    After being reminded by the chief surgeon, many doctors in the multimedia conference room requested to immediately review the operation video of the previous operation.


    In the operating room, Dr. Charlie and the others wanted to see it, and raised their hands.


    As the assistant Dr. Tong himself couldn''t see it, the video of the previous operation was yed back at three times the speed.


    Not long, the multimedia conference room and the operating room are so quiet that only air can be heard when a needle is dropped.


    All those who didn''t speak resounded in their hearts: Song Zhudao scolded well.


    Videos urately record the surgical process. Let the picturee out in one go, so that everyone can finally see it.


    The surgery went well and is progressing. It is manifested in the fact that the main knife did not use the brain pressure te throughout the whole process, which means that the equipment was hardly used for traction. When it is necessary to separate the brain tissue, the action of the main knife without traction is notborious.


    These all show that there is a natural force that separates the brain channels and helps the main surgeon''s instruments to pass smoothly.


    Where is the progress of the operation difficult?


    They are all blind!


    The sound of exhtion in the room was ups and downs, and the hearts were thumping and thumping, which was frightening.


    I don��t know how the surgical team did it.


    Obviously, there is no preoperative extraction of cerebrospinal fluid, but the traction force that can be assisted by the gravity of the head position is limited. All doctors know that there is a limit. Specifically, the gravitational pull has only one direction, and there is no way to achieve more subtle pulling in different directions.


    "Good!" Dr. Charlie clicked his chin, thinking about it.


    Other doctors thought about it.


    There was a burst of rm in the multimedia conference room: "It''s the tumor space after the first part of the surgical excision that works."


    Tumor vacancy plus head-position gravity pull finally leads to such a good surgical effect.


    Those who want to be able to do these pre-operative nning.


    "This Doctor Xie is really amazing."


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3206: 【3206】Bad thoughts

    Chapter 3206 [3206] The mind is not good


    It is said that the little sister''s surgery was excellent. He Xiangyu volunteered toe to the operating room to take a specimen, and wanted to take a look at the handsome appearance of the younger sister during the operation.


    At the same time, Xie Wanying received a notice from the pathology room that the second sister wasing. Seeing that the operation went smoothly at this stage, she was not needed for the time being, so she decided to go out to pick up the second senior sister, and discuss a few academic words with the second senior sister in private.


    After ?? and Brother Cao reported, she walked out of the operating room.


    She just went out on her forefoot. Tao Zhijie, who was watching the operation, was shocked when she realized that she was going out. He blurted out and asked, "Where is she going?"


    "Go and pick up someone." Cao Yong said, unable to understand what was wrong with the surprised expression on his face.


    That''s because he saw the situation outside when he came, and he didn''t dare to mention it to the people in the operating room during the operation for fear of affecting the mentality of the surgical team.


    "I''m going out." Tao Zhijie thought of something wrong, and hurriedly turned around and followed out.


    Others finally noticed his abnormality.


    "What happened to Brother Tao?" Wei Shangquan, who once again admitted that his IQ was insufficient, immediately asked his ssmates.


    Geng Yongzhe shook his head and said he didn''t understand, he was not Sherlock Holmes Pan.


    Student Pan Shihua, as someone who helped Dr. Tao in his mission, was ready to go out after seeing this, as if he was worried about something.


    raised his eyebrows, Cao Yong turned around and turned around again, but unfortunately he was one of the people in charge of the operation and couldn''t go away, so he had to tell his junior and brother, "Call if you need anything."


    "Yes." Pan Shihua nodded and trotted out.


    Xie Wanying buried her head and walked fast, hurry up to do things.


    suffers for those who are chasing behind. The only scene Tao Zhijie can remember is that she was the champion of the 800-meter run and surpassed the men''s record. She didn''t have time to tell her to stop and saw her open the door of the operating room and walked out.


    He Xiangyu, who wasing to join her, was about to walk to the door of the operating room when she suddenly heard someone talking in a big way, seemingly referring to the operation of the younger sister, which made her stop suddenly.


    turned around and saw a man in a suit and tie, who was calledwyer Fang.


    It should be the bad guy who came here to pour dirty water on her little junior sister who she heard about. He Xiangyu was full of anger.


    Lawyer Fang didn''t find her, so he was spitting heavily, and said with a firm eye to the family members and others at the scene: "Mr. Zhong is thinking of Miss Lin''s interests. We are not afraid that the doctor will kill the patient, but that she After the operation is done, the gains outweigh the losses, and there are a lot of seque, and when the timees, you will be a living dead. Sometimes doctors encourage patients to do risky operations for the sake of their own reputation. You two family members can be sure that the doctor did not encourage your daughter to do such a thing. Surgery?"


    Lin''s father and Lin''s mother recalled that, as if this had happened, a wavering worry shed on his face.


    Therefore, as Director Hou and Director Yang thought, the people behind these ideas must have been carefully and strictly nned, including senior colleagues, otherwise they would not be able to say such very professional and targeted words. The person invited is awyer, with a tongue that is not rotten, and he is even more capable of turning the ck into the white.


    "A risky surgery? Who told you it was a risky surgery?" He Xiangyu couldn''t hold back, and rushed to interrupt the man''s nonsense.


    Don''t think that a few seemingly professional words can fool theyman, just because the doctor who is really busy with the patient is busy saving people and has no time to upset your face here.

 Chapter 3207: 【3207】Full firepower

    Chapter 3207 [3207] Full firepower


    "Who are you?" Lawyer Fang turned around and looked in surprise at this woman who came out on a rampage like Cheng Yaojin.


    "I''m a pathologist. Since you know the doctor very well, tell me who the pathologist is." He Xiangyu asked him back.


    Attorney Fang was stunned, this woman Cheng Yaojin really gave him a p at the beginning of the game and was really professional.


    I have to say that fake professions are like paper tigers that can be worn as soon as they are dismantled.


    Xie Wanying, who got her head out of the door of the operating room and saw this scene, smiled: Second Senior Sister is really an excellent pathologist.


    Tao Zhijie, who was walking behind, heard it, blinked his eyes, and didn''t speak for the time being.


    After seeingwyer Fang unable to refute his words, the people around him started to talk about it, and the limelight of public opinion began to turn.


    Lawyer Fang became anxious when he saw it. He couldn''t say anything about the medical profession. He could say that it was beneficial to him. He pointed to He Xiangyu and asked, "Are you a doctor in this hospital?"


    must be the doctor of this hospital, so he wille out in anger to speak for his own hospital, who knows whether what this person said to protect his own interests is true or false.


    "I''m not."


    "A doctor from the National Association?"


    It is said that doctors from the National Association are involved in the operation today.


    "Neither." He Xiangyu replied, thinking that she was fortunate to be a traitor and went to Guozhi at this moment, and she just couldn''t give these people an excuse.


    Student Pan Shihua, who came on the heels, also heard this. He secretly nced at Senior Brother Tao''s expression. He only remembered that he was very concerned about Senior Sister Tao being a traitor.


    Tao Zhijie is expressionless at this stage.


    After denying it, He Xiangyu just took the words of this person to counterattack: "You don''t know that there are foreign experts in the operating room. Do you suspect that all the doctors here are not good doctors? Do you want to suspect that foreign experts also kill patients? "


    Lawyer Fang was so anxious that he jumped: "No. I''m definitely not talking about bad experts. What I want to say is, as Mr. Zhong inquired aboutst night, there is a doctor Tao who seems to have had an undisclosed personal rtionship with the patient before. I might want to make a profit from it.��


    ah?


    Xie Wanying and ssmate Pan who came on the heels were startled. They didn''t understand how the dirty water was poured onto Brother Tao''s head. Brother Tao is not a surgeon, so it is impossible for him to have anything to do with surgery.


    It can only be said that people who do not understand medicine are too fooled.


    Don��t me Teacher Ren for always emphasizing to the students: Be sure to keep an appropriate distance from the patient.


    He Xiangyu didn''t have to think about what this person said, pointed to the family and said, "Ask them, they know best what happened to Dr. Tao."


    Lin''s father and Lin''s mother were embarrassed. Before realizing that she was a fool, she was shaken by what Lawyer Fang said. When it came to Dr. Tao, Lawyer Fang really revealed the bottom line, and she had no idea what happened during the period.


    Attorney Fang hurriedly returned to his own advantage: "Is what I said wrong? Obviously there are doctors who encourage patients to do risky surgery."


    "Is it a risky operation, is it what you say? Who are you, do you study medicine? Do you know medicine? Do you have the skills and qualifications to judge!"


    Second Senior Sister, this is full firepower.


    awesome. Xie Wanying and Pan Shihua gave thumbs up in their hearts.


    Xie Wanying couldn''t help but look back at Brother Tao, wondering what Brother Tao thought.


    Tao Zhijie received her eyes and replied directly: Did you know I''ming?


    It''s over, it''s time to be cleaned up by my senior brother. Xie Wanying hurriedly pretended not to see and turned back.

 Chapter 3208: 【3208】Who is proud

    Chapter 3208 [3208] Who is proud


    Attorney Fang has no information on her, so she doesn''t know how she killed her, and her voice revealed a hint of embarrassment: "Why do you speak for them?"


    "Anyone with a little conscience will stand up and tell the truth." He Xiangyu usibly.


    "I won''t tell you first." Lawyer Fang put down his hands and took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    Xie Wanying''s eyes narrowed, and there was a sh of light: although she had never met or knew this person before, but it was obvious to her that this matter had something to do with something she wanted to know.


    Attorney Fang turned his back and muttered: "Yes, yes, they said this, is that so, I understand." He turned around and gave He Xiangyu a fierce look: "You don''t have to becent."


    It seems that this person has some valuable support information.


    Putting down the phone, Lawyer Fang then said to the family: "Mr. Zhong asked me toe to the hospital first, just to protect Jiayin''s best rights. If there is any problem after Jiayin''s operation, I am here and can give you legal assistance at any time. If necessary, we will ask experts to judge whether there is any problem with this operation."


    So, is it useful for this junior sister to stay here for a long time? Tao Zhijie seemed to exhale a long breath.


    In the end, only the oue of the surgery can be the final say.


    He Xiangyu was full of breath: "It''s not that I''mcent, it''s that you and the people behind you don''t have to think about beingcent, but wait to run away with your tail tucked in. We''ll see if we will spare you."


    These **** want to wait for them to fall, and don''t fall to their death in the pit they dug.


    After hearing what she meant, Lawyer Fang''splexion suddenly turned blue. He really didn''t expect this female Cheng Yaojin to speak more than three times more ruthless than hiswyer.


    Dengdengdeng, He Xiangyu raised her head and would never admit defeat and walk past this person.


    Seeing the second senior sistering, Xie Wanying shed back to the door first.


    Walking into the door of the operating room, He Xiangyu was happy to meet with the little sister, when she suddenly saw another figure standing next to her, and she was stunned: why is Brother Tao here? Could it be that Senior Brother heard and saw what she was doing outside?


    It was nothing more than she could guess that he would think that arguing with others was the behavior of a childish child.


    Confirmed that nothing happened, Tao Zhijie turned back to the operating room.


    Student Pan smiled at Senior Sister He, waved his hand, and followed Senior Brother.


    Seeing that he was gone, He Xiangyu asked the younger sister mncholy, "Did he hear?"


    "I should have heard it." Xie Wanying couldn''t lie about the obvious thing, so she had to say it straight.


    never mind. He Xiangyu told herself to ept her fate. Anyway, her personality is like this, she feels ufortable when she sees people bullying her and doesn''t go back.


    As the two walked, Xie Wanying and her sister discussed the pathological specimens to be done next and said, "I''m a little worried that this meningioma may be a mixed tumor."


    Mixed tumor is not a concurrent tumor, it refers to a tumor with a mixture of several pathological types.


    "It is more necessary to carefully identify whether it is malignant or benign." He Xiangyu nodded immediately in response.


    Senior sister understood in seconds after listening to her words. Xie Wanying was relieved.


    The meticulous aspects of the operation require the doctor''s attention to do it properly. If the doctor is not careful, it may be neglected. Once negligence is caused, the worst result is just the postoperative problem that Fangwyers want to catch their bags.


    This exnation to the pathologist means that the surgeon will be very careful to give multiple specimens so that the pathologist can help him make surgical judgments.

 Chapter 3209: 【3209】Dont be nervous

    Chapter 3209 [3209] Don''t be nervous


    The workload of the pathologist is also quite heavy, and He Xiangyu is gearing up to go all out.


    The two stepped into the door of the operating room and saw someone inside put a chair beside the operating bed. It seemed that the operation was about to enter a new stage.


    After a series of exploration, exploration and re-exploration, the main surgeonpleted the preliminary exploration and "outlined" the limit range to be removed in the patient''s brain. Immediately after that, in order to make sure that these ranges that I have set are correct, it is another important surgical link.


    At this time, the anesthesiologist will wake up the patient, and the main surgeon will perform tumor resection again, striving to ensure that the physiological functions that the patient wants to retain are not identally cut.


    When the patient wakes up during the operation, the biggest crisis may be that the patient will be psychologically afraid, anxious, or even agitated when facing the situation of passive operation.


    All the members of the operating room are prepared for this.


    Moving the chair to the side of the operating bed should be specially set up for this session, the purpose is to let a person sit here to apany the patient who is about to wake up during the operation.


    Tao Zhijie took the word card and other things, sat on the chair, immersed himself in reading the words carefully, as if he was preparing for something to be meditated in his heart.


    He is a doctor but not a neurosurgeon, and has never been involved in this kind of surgery, it is the first time for him to do this kind of thing. No one is uneasy about doing things for the first time, he is also a little nervous on a psychological level. Especially today''s surgery is too important for everyone, and no mistakes can happen.


    Don''t think that a doctor can sit back and rx as long as he bes a doctor or a senior doctor. Doctors really learn from the old profession, and there are new challenges all the time.


    Life is terrible.


    Can''t get close to the operating table, He Xiangyu''s feet stopped near the door and looked at his figure.


    Thinking that he was angry when he came over to hear those nderous words about him, and thinking that he should have heard the rumors and gossips made by these **** earlier, I was really embarrassed about how professional doctors can do the professional school to the end.


    The surgeon indicated "OK".


    The anesthesiologist follows the steps to gradually restore the patient''s consciousness during the operation.


    The patient opened his eyelids.


    During the operation, there are often emergencies, the sudden beep beep beep, the rm sound, the patient''s hands and feet are "shaking", is it an epileptic seizure? The tension in the air in the operating room instantly filled up like a bowstring.


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous." The medical staff rushed to tell the story, not just to the patients, but also to their colleagues.


    The anesthesiologist and the surgeon are negotiating intensively whether to push the sedative again immediately.


    Intraoperative wake-up technique It is not umon for such problems to ur during surgery. The usual solution is to put the patient back into sleep as mentioned above, and secondly, to stop the surgical operation, which is generally believed to cause epilepsy in the patient, such as electrical stimtion.


    Since the surgeon has not performed electrical stimtion yet, and analyzing the current situation, it is very likely that the patient is ��shivering�� caused by his own fear. It is better to say that the patient is ��shivering�� rather than saying that the patient is restless.


    If this psychological reaction of the patient cannot be prevented in time, the only option is to dere the failure of the intraoperative awakening and quickly put the patient back to sleep. Because one of the necessary conditions for the implementation of intraoperative awakening is to reduce the appropriate sedation dose, re-increase the dose is a failure.


    How to do?


    Everyone is in a hurry.


    said it too soon, one hand sped the patient''s trembling left hand.


    "Don''t be nervous, you believe Dr. Xie is here."

 Chapter 3210: 【3210】Confidence

    Chapter 3210 [3210] Confidence


    heard someone speaking to him, and after the patient''s eyes rolled, they were fixed on the figure in front of him.


    Tao Zhijie nodded slowly and forcefully to the patient.


    As if to recognize who he was on his face, the patient''s pupils shrank, as if surprised that he appeared here, but also as if he was not sure if he was dreaming in a daze.


    All the medical staff in the operating room were staring at the indicators. After a while, it seemed that the crisis was decreasing and might be lifted. The rm sound of the equipment stopped, the patient''s tremors gradually stopped, and the values ??of heartbeat and blood pressure were stable.


    Everyone''s long breath of breath means that a group of people were almost scared to death.


    Dr. Charlie, a foreigner expert, took the lead with a smile and shook his head. He made an exaggerated gesture of wiping his own sweat to face the patient, teasing the patient and making the patient feel as rxed as possible.


    Cooperating with other doctors, Tao Zhijie continued to say to the patient: "Look, there are so many people with you, there is nothing to be afraid of. Dr. Charlie you know is also here. The doctor exined this situation to you before and let you simte it. of."


    Because of the special situation of such an operation, the medical staff will take the patient for simtion training before the operation. But any simtion is good. Simtion is simtion, and it cannot bepared with the real situation.


    If you ask the patient how he is feeling now, the reason why he is so scared is because he can clearly feel that his head is being stopped.


    The pain may be almost non-existent or not intense, but the head is being held down, the scalp is being pulled, and something seems to be moving in the head. You ask who would not be afraid of these feelings.


    "You''re brave, and looking back on what you''ve been through on stage, there are far more terrifying situations than this. You told me once that you were so scared that you couldn''t even breathe, that people would scream at you at you. Throw your shoes." Tao Zhijie''s calm voice echoed in the operating room.


    Student Wei and other juniors nodded, thinking: Brother Tao is very reliable.


    once again shows that Xie��s im that Dr. Tao apanies the patient is correct. This correct prediction is that, first, Dr. Tao is really stable in doing this kind of patient psychological work. Second, the patient actually wanted Dr. Tao to apany him.


    When everyone is most vulnerable, of course, they most hope that their loved ones can apany them. No matter how strong people are, they will have such weak psychological needs.


    Look, the patient''s eyelids blinked, and the corners of his eyes seemed to be about to burst into tears. He recalled what the other party had said, and his current experience.


    At this time, a voice suddenly interjected and said: "We know you are afraid, it''s okay, and you are afraid. We will cut it for you soon. Okay?"


    is Doctor Xie''s voice. The patient immediately heard it, and the tears stopped when he blinked again.


    For the patient, the bestfort is never anything else, but the doctor''s words to cure your disease.


    The other doctors in the operating room could only look at Dr. Xie''s face: You tell the truth, this is a n to slow down the patient, right?


    The patient believed Dr. Xie''s words very much. If it weren''t for the fact that his head was restrained and unable to move, he would have wanted to nod his head.


    Little Junior Sister was anxious or confident when she was doing the patient''s psychological work. Tao Zhijie raised his eyebrows and took the time to perform his tasks.

 Chapter 3211: 【3211】Safe

    Chapter 3211 [3211] Safe


    "From now on, we will cooperate with the surgeon toplete the next operation ording to what we said before. This is very important to you, and the doctor has exined it to you in detail before. You just need to follow my instructions. ."


    When ?? said this, Tao Zhijie raised his head again, preparing to determine the timing of cooperation with the surgeon.


    This matter has already been arranged for ssmate Pan to be the bridge. After all, the surgeon doesn''t have time, and if the surgeon is asked to devote some other energy to do this, it will appear to be half a beat. At this time, it is best to have someone who can touch the brain of the surgeon, and it is best to match in zero seconds without reminding.


    Song Chief Swordsman put it bluntly, he didn''t want to be touched by this guy at all.


    Pan didn''t want to touch the cat''s brain either.


    Fortunately, Dr. Tong has already hinted that the navigator of this operation is Dr. Xie. So Pan only needs to stare at Xie''s reaction.


    After reaching such a critical link, the operating table suddenly turned into three assistants, almost all of them on the battlefield.


    The ??-connected multimedia conference room was silent for a long time, because no one knew how the next operation would be carried out. Two tumors, and it is a mixed tumor, it is not clear how topletely remove them.


    Another camera is filming the patient��s movements.


    What the doctor asks the patient to do is to raise his hand and y the piano.


    "We will y your favorite music. Your orchestra recorded the soundtrack for you in advance. You can imagine that you will return to the orchestra as the principal to y with the orchestra." Tao Zhijie assigned the task to the patient instead of the surgeon.


    Student Pan turned his head and gestured to Dr. Ou Feng, the executor on the other side of the mission.


    Dr. Ou Feng, together with the nurse, put the recorded tape into the tape recorder and pressed the y button.


    The ?? music begins.


    The majestic movement is like a turbulent sea, which can drown the sound of human breathing and make people feel suffocated.


    The doctors in the multimedia conference room were once again dumbfounded. They actually yed this kind of music, not afraid that the patients would be scared to death.


    Dr. Charlie''s eyes widened: this is clearly a big fight. The country''s surgeons are so daring that their previous impressions of the ce are turned upside down.


    Letting the patient do what to do during the operation must be the most careful nning in advance, more cautious than the experiment in the orchestra before the operation. Therefore, choosing such a movement can never be said to be a big adventure, but should be the safest choice.


    I saw the light in the patient''s pupils lit up, and her two hands waved and pulled strings in the air with the music.


    Exin that this music is the favorite song of patients who have guessed a bunch of foreign big cows before.


    The passionate music in the operating room made the patient feel no longer nervous and very excited. Conversely, the other medical staff were very nervous, and the colleagues who watched the operation squeezed in a cold sweat. The pressure on doctors who perform surgery can be imagined.


    The cool Dr. Tong is sweating on his forehead, not because of excessive tension or pressure, but because he is too busy. His job is to help nurses arrange instruments for other surgeons. What made him and the instrument nurse unexpected was that in such a small operating space, the other two assistants could actually help the main surgeon.


    This is an extremely rare condition in neurosurgery.


    Dr. Charlie''s stretched neck can''t wait to turn into a long stick that can be stretched into the surgical field of vision. Because it feels that the monitor is not very clear, it is nothing more than the first because several surgeons are moving too fast.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3212: 【3212】Must be slow

    Chapter 3212 [3212] Must be slow


    means that one person works fast, or two people work fast, or three people work fast. This is back to an old topic.


    People from the National Association will not be surprised by this situation, after all, the scene ofparoscopic double main surgery is vivid in my mind.


    Student Pan Shihua only hates that he is not on the operating table at the moment. Working on such a perfectly coordinated operating table is the mostfortable and enthusiastic state, and this can only be achieved on the operating table that Xie is on.


    Soon, all the people around who had not experienced it had their eyes wide open. For some reason, they could only stare at the surgery screen.


    The scene of the surgery on the curtain seemed to sh too fast, making people''s eyes overwhelmed and dazzled. To describe the audience at the scene in one sentence, everyone is confused and can''t tell who is operating. Is it the main knife, the first assistant, the second assistant? Even the third aid?


    "y back slow motion!" someone shouted.


    Others reacted and shouted: "Slow motion!"


    Thinking about the time that just passed, some people asked the main knife to move faster and let the camera move faster. Now the situation has undergone a sudden change of 180 degrees, and everyone is asking for a sudden change from fast motion to slow motion.


    This is an unconventional operation that can make the audience''s mind go from the Arctic Ocean to Antarctica in one second.


    There were shouts in the multimedia conference room, the operation in the operating room was proceeding in an orderly manner, and the surgeons were not distracted and would not take into ount the thoughts of others. At this point, the colleagues shouted together, emphasizing: must be slow, must be slow to show us.


    The staff had to y back the slow-motion video of the surgery at the request of the public.


    Slow, how many times slower? doubled.


    The video that has just been adjusted is slowed down for less than a few seconds.


    A group of people shouted again: "No, no, it''s still too fast."


    This is because therge group of people can clearly feel the suffocation of their eyes, which has not been eased by the slower camera.


    Double the speed again, and the picture obviously bes like an old cow trailer.


    The auditorium was quiet for a moment.


    can see it, everyone is trying hard to see if this time. After another minute, muttering and dissatisfied voices bloomed again: "Is this a slow speed? We can''t see it at all, can''t you slow down a little more?"


    Slow down, and the screen bes stuck. The staff screamed inwardly.


    "You put it little by little and stop the screen. Otherwise, we can''t figure it out. Yes, we need to identify it carefully and recognize whose hand is doing the operation."


    The person who said these words felt ashamed and blushed. This is like a mountain of irond evidence. They think that the problem is not the eyes, but the brain can''t keep up with the student scum with Wei.


    There are other people who havepared and corroborated that Wei''s level is actually not bad.


    Next, at the request of everyone, the screen will y for one second and stop for more than one minute.


    "Whose hand is this?"


    "Main knife?"


    "It seems that Dr. Song''s hands are not so big."


    "Dr. Cao Yong''s?"


    "Is it Dr. Cao Yong''s hand?"


    Someone is going to stick the eyeballs to the curtain.


    It''s over, I can''t understand this picture after stopping, who can help analyze it?


    Arge number of people in the multimedia conference room were sweating coldly on their foreheads.


    "I think it''s Dr. Tong''s hand." Someone finally found conclusive evidence and said, "Doctor Tong''s fingers are not as long as Dr. Cao Yong''s."


    "Isn''t Dr. Tong standing on the side?"


    "The problem now is that this may be Doctor Tong''s hand."

 Chapter 3213: 【3213】How to do it

    Chapter 3213 [3213] How to do it


    "How did he get in, I don''t understand the timing of hising in to operate."


    The space for neurosurgery is so narrow that it is impossible to cooperate with several pairs of doctors like other surgical operations, and it can only be operated in a pure ry running mode.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s heart sank as if being blown by the cold wind.


    One can imagine what level of challenge this is, no wonder their brains can��t keep up.


    The foreigner in the multimedia conference room called and asked Dr. Charlie in the operating room: How did you see on the scene? We don''t seem to be able to see clearly here, so please tell us about it.


    "Anhour. (One hour Dr. Charlie threw out a few words that seemed to be out of line, his eyes sharply scanning the countdown of the electronic clock on the wall.


    The ?? red numbers are extremely dazzling, counting down every second.


    The top boss is the top boss, and soon found that none of Xie��s ssmates said a word.


    "Shewon''tlie." Dr. Charlie said again.


    (She doesn''t lie.)


    This is a foreigner directly attesting that Xie is a muscle.


    Student Xie just said before that the tumor will be cut out for the patient very quickly. They are really stuck on time, and they have to try toplete theplete tumor resection and expansion within an hour.


    "Areyouserious?"


    (Are you serious?)


    The foreigner on the opposite side was wah-wah, and it was obvious that he was extremely frightened.


    It''s so difficult, two tumors, you dare to say that they werepletely removed within an hour? Add expansion? This is a direct breakthrough of the limit of the imagination of the peers.


    Words must be said truthfully. Dr. Charlie reminds colleagues not to forget the premise: "They havedone experiments."


    (They have done experiments on it.)


    All the preparatory work done before is not in vain and wasting time. As the surgical team emphasized with everyone at the beginning, the scope of resection was already circled. And just now, Master Song spent a long time to delineate the field range, and every minute and second was not doing useless work. Instead, it''s all about saving that time period and shortening the patient''s difort.


    "So? (So?


    Dr. Charlie could see clearly at the scene that the time required for the surgical team to use electrophysiological stimtion for probing was greatly shortened. The electrophysiological stimtion test itself is the most time-consuming part. In this part, the doctor is generally like a blind man holding a guide stick to test the road, like walking on thin ice, and cautiously, it needs to test little by little until the safe range is within which area.


    When shortening this link, could it be that the surgical team is not afraid of making mistakes?


    No, this just really shows the strength of this surgical team.


    I saw that every electrophysiological stimtion was clicked ording to the n, and the electrophysiological monitoring curve appeared perfectly. Cut each knife down, next to the edge. During the whole process, the patient''s movement of ying the piano was not affected at all, which shows that the precision of the surgical team is amazing.


    After thismunication, the foreigner on the opposite side was even more surprised: "Howdotheydoit?"


    (How did they do it?)


    Dr. Charlie blurted out without thinking: They have great brains.


    If you want to do this, you must make very urate calctions before implementation, so that after doctors put it into practice, it can be verified everywhere. As long as it is correct, there will be no obstacles in the process, and the operation can naturally be as smooth as driving on a highway.


    The colleague across from ?? asked what everyone here is most concerned about: is it being done by one person?


    Dr. Charlie replied: This, as you can see, must not be.

 Chapter 3214: 【3214】helmsman

    Chapter 3214 [3214] Helmsman


    There is a very precise n, but the operation requirements of neurosurgery are so delicate that it consumes a lot of doctors'' energy. If there is only one doctor doing the whole process, it will be very tiring, so tired that you have to rest in the middle without interruption.


    Toplete it in one go in such a short period of time, it must be done by multiple people in a ry race.


    "They cooperated perfectly." Dr. Charlie boasted in person.


    (They fit together perfectly.)


    Since someone has criticized him for boasting that he must boast technical content, Dr. Charlie continued his own words and added: "DrXieusesherbraininsteadofhereyes."


    (Doctor Xie reced her eyes with her brain.)


    "Oh!" Everyone immediately understood what Dr. Charlie meant. Being able to do it so fast is the key to Dr. Xie.


    The colleagues in the multimedia conference room calmed down, and after being directed to think, they have ideas to follow in the analysis. There is no need to look for other people''s hands, it is enough to look for Doctor Xie''s hands.


    As long as you find out what Dr. Xie is doing, you should be able to understand how the operation is done.


    The idea of ???? is correct, but if you look at it further.


    There are people in cold sweats everywhere, probably thinking of the result of thinking about Dr. Xie''s operation two times before and almost breaking his head after thinking about it.


    Looking around In this surgery screen, Dr. Xie''s hand actually appeared not many times, very few.


    "one, two, three, four, five��"


    One Two Three Four Five��


    A video was yed back, and everyone counted the scene where Doctor Xie''s hand appeared.


    The timing of the appearance of Doctor Xie''s hand has its own mystery. Arge group of colleagues observed and pondered.


    After pondering for a long time, they realized that they were fools.


    There is no other mystery, like the reason why Dr. Xie yed the first two times, when people appeared, they just came to save the field.


    The instrument in the hand of the chief swordsman Song couldn''t be dialed anywhere as nned. The other two bosses hurriedly reced it, one continued to dial, and the other helped stop the bleeding. So here you can see the hands of big boss Cao Yong and big boss Tong.


    The two big guys, one feels very good, and I pushed it down, and the other hemostatic tool is very slippery. They helped stop the bleeding and avoid heavy bleeding at the first time.


    The three hands did not discuss it well, and they went up when they saw it. It was very easy to fight. For example, when Dr. Tong took the brain cotton to stop the bleeding, if he did not cooperate well, the brain cotton might fall into the "abyss" of the brain tissue when Cao Yong''s next wave was in a hurry.


    Everyone found a very strange scene: Why did everyone expect such an unexpected event that never happened in this operation.


    "I see, she is pointing them in the direction of the operation."


    The most basic gravity condition is what the brain cotton needs to fall. This matter is rted to the anatomy of the brain, the friction mechanics of the surface of the brain tissue, the direction of its own activities, and so on.


    Ordinary doctors don��t have the brains to do the calctions, and they just leave based on the feeling of surgery. The good ones are called Surgical Experience Points, and the bad ones are called Big Luck.


    But people can really point out these directions in time, guide the surgeon to avoid these idents, and at the same time, always firmly grasp the position of the tumor to be cut, so as to avoid losing the direction due to brain activity.


    "She''s like the helmsman of this ship."


    So far, everyone has the same opinion on Dr. Xie''s ability in surgical navigation, and they say in unison: No need to say.


    "So let her be the assistant, not the chief knife."

 Chapter 3215: 【3215】Shocked

    Chapter 3215 [3215] Shocked


    "Because she is not very good at operation. After all, she is young and probably has not been on the operating table many times, so she has no experience." Other doctors realized this and said it was a pity.


    In the operating room, the operation of the surgeon suddenly stopped.


    All experienced doctors quickly guessed that they were waiting for the pathology report.


    Student Wei turned his head and suddenly realized that Second Senior Sister had run away early and disappeared.


    When I came to the operating room, I saw the younger sister doing the operation. As the senior sister said, it was really exciting. After He Xiangyu got the specimen, he ran back to the pathology department at the fastest speed to continue his work.


    Frozen section resultse out, the fastest time is half an hour. To ensure the operation time, it is equivalent to saying that the cut specimens are best with the results as predicted by the doctor.


    The call was transferred to the mobile phone because the patient was awake and could not be heard by the patient.


    The nurse took the mobile phone to avoid the patient''s sight, walked to the surgeons, put the mobile phone next to the doctors'' ears, and asked the pathologist to report the results to the surgeons one by one.


    Others could not hear the situation clearly, and could only judge from the expressions of the surgical team. In surgery, the pathological results can often be called a life-or-death situation for the patient.


    Everyone''s heart rate is running.


    When the results are released, whether it is malignant or not, it is required that the doctor must respond quickly and make a decision as soon as possible to avoid being discovered by the patient and causing the operation to be variable.


    As you can see, Song Zhudao''s young forehead clearly has wrinkles that are not in line with his age.


    Er, doesn''t it seem good?


    "B or C?" Dr. Tong asked very quietly.


    In the event of a situation that does not match the prediction, various ns need to be taken out immediately before the operation.


    The onlookers could see Cao Yong shaking his head: Is this a n that doesn''t work? !


    One frowned and said nothing, the other shook his head. In desperation, Dr. Tong had to ask the remaining one again: "what do you think?"


    Xie Wanying said: "It is expected. Dr. Song is prepared."


    Where is it expected? Song Xuelin nced at her: Doctor Xie, you don''t need to praise me, it''s your expectation, not mine.


    What happened. Dr. Ou Feng secretly walked over to ask the nurse.


    After the nurse whispered something, Dr. Ou Feng''s pupils shrank into pinholes. Huang Zhilei, who heard it next to him, took a breath, no wonder that Song Mao was frowning.


    The pathological opinion is mixed tumor, and the preliminary judgment is benign. As a precaution, the pathologist''s report on this too rare condition is to be determined in the future whether to rule out malignancy.


    This is due to the fact that frozen sections with certain limitations in diagnosis were used in the pathology during the operation, and the intraoperative specimens were notprehensive, resulting in less urate studies than the paraffin method and immunohistochemical electron microscopy used in the final pathology.


    Often this extreme situation is often seen in difficult to distinguish tumor types, such as today''s pathology. It is professional for a pathologist to give an overly cautious opinion.


    Xie Wanying praised the second senior sister first, I believe that all the doctors praised the second senior sister''s eyesight.


    In such a short period of time, in the first part of the operation, the surgeon can identify two types of tumors, and in the second part of the operation, the surgeon can further distinguish three mixed types of tumors. Second Senior Sister''s eyesight is absolutely outstanding, and it must have shocked Fang Ze''s pathology department.


    (He Xiangyu: The little junior sister is still very powerful, and she clearly reminded me to look for it.)

 Chapter 3216: 【3216】Close your eyes

    Chapter 3216 [3216] Close your eyes


    Saying this is what Xie expected?


    Let��s talk about the preoperative discussion of the surgical team first. Xie Wanying participated in it. It is impossible for her to take into ount the points that she did not tell other members of the surgical team and dig a hole for everyone.


    The reminder she gave Second Senior Sister was just the reminder in the preoperative n. After all, the initial pathology made by the first part of the operation is not. The second part of the operation requires special attention to whether there are extreme conditions.


    It is the ability of the second senior sister to discover this rarer situation, and it has nothing to do with her.


    Song chief knife said that it was unexpected, which was beyond the expectations of all the members of the operation.


    The surgical team should consider various extreme situations before surgery. Mixed tumor itself is a type of meningioma. Of course, it must be encapsted by doctors into the preoperative n.


    It��s just that this type of type is so rare that it is unimaginable. Song Zhudao had to admit that it exceeded his preoperative calctions.


    No matter how good the preoperative n is, there may be an ident and overturn. This is impossible. Being a surgeon has always been like going to the operating table with a keg of dynamite on your back.


    Xie Wanying said that it was expected that no matter what type of ssification it was, the method was the same.


    Now it''s just that Dr. Song needs to use his super brain temporarily to calcte the possible new range of expansion.


    Song Zhudao frowned, maybe it was a calction in his head, and something went wrong. The biggest problem is definitely not cutting too much. Before the cut, the doctor has to look at it with the naked eye. The patient is awake, and if the cut is wrong, abnormal symptoms will ur, but now there is no such situation.


    The biggest possibility is that there is less incision, and there may be ces where the diseased part is hidden. It may have been thought that it can not be cut, but now it has to be cut, and the result deviates from the originally nned surgical path. This is the current state of affairs, for obvious trouble.


    Neurosurgery is not like other surgical procedures that can be easily re-opened on the original incision.


    "Where, you say." Cao Yong said solemnly, hurry up and don''t waste time.


    Brother Cao is brave and will never suffer from hesitation.


    Song Xuelin calmed down and pointed the peeler in his hand diagonally to the rear.


    Doctor Tong''s cool eyes instantly turned into a cry: what? here?


    Where is this?


    is off the centerline.


    Tumors that deviate far from the midline are by no means the surgical scope of this approach. As mentioned earlier, it is more appropriate to operate from another point.


    "I''lle." Cao Yong said.


    I can only try my best so far.


    "Wait, brother." Xie Wanying closed her eyes and said.


    Doctor Tong nced at her closed eyes in surprise: what are you doing with your eyes closed?


    One of the most powerful organs a surgeon relies on is the eye.


    Doctor Tong went to see the other two doctors: these two guys didn''t object to her closing her eyes?


    "The arteries and veins are very crowded here, Senior Brother. Senior Brother, youe to protect this ce, and I will cooperate with Dr. Song to cut it, okay?" Xie Wanying took the initiative to ask.


    Cao Yong quickly understood what she meant. On the one hand, the arteriovenouswork will hinder the resection and cause intraoperative bleeding, and on the other hand, it will affect the movement of the brain tissue and the movement of the tumor. It is best to do this part of the istion work in advance in order to ensure that the tumor does not move, separates, removes urately, and avoids bleeding.


    It is necessary to use a brain pressure te for protection. Using a brain pressure te is the most afraid of hurting the brain tissue. A doctor with a good hand can use the most appropriate technique and force to minimize the damage in this area.


    This job can only be done by him, no one can rece him.

 Chapter 3217: 【3217】Breakthrough

    Chapter 3217 [3217] Break through yourself


    What needs to be confirmed now is that Cao Yong''s eyes shed with Susu: "Little Song."


    Song Xuelin shuddered.


    In thispletely invisible situation, he didn''t try it, he didn''t feel very good, and the umted experience value was not enough.


    Every time a surgeon goes to a difficult operating table, it is like passing an extremely difficult exam again, which is a hundred times more difficult than the college entrance examination, because it is not topare with others, but to surpass oneself.


    Xie Wanying recalled Dr. Hu''s operation, which shows that this is a threshold that Dr. Song has always been insurmountable.


    "You can''t go on like this." Huang Zhilei said anxiously while watching.


    Song Xuelin stunned his eyes, and then frowned: Little idiot senior has no right to say him, he is even more messed up. Thinking of this, Song Xuelin suddenly lowered his voice: "Okay, let Doctor Xie help me."


    All the people watching the operation held their breath, knowing that these people on the operating table are preparing to go all out to fight to the death.


    Tao Zhijie meticulously watched the patient''s movements of ying the violin.


    Under his gaze, the patient did not notice the abnormality, and yed the piano again. It''s just that the music of the orchestra is graduallying to an end, and there is really not much time left for the surgical team.


    Doctor Ou Feng was so nervous that he stayed beside the tape recorder and didn''t dare to move. All he thought about was how to change the song at the fastest speed when the music stopped.


    Everyone has to prepare for the worst in their hearts.


    Dr. Charlie, who could not understand their Chinese speaking, covered his chin and mouth with his left hand, his expression was silent, his eyes shed solemnly as he swept across the faces of the surgical team members, and finally settled on one person.


    started, and the brain was pressed down.


    The other peeling stick goes down, the speed is very fast, and then another one goes down, and another one goes down. Due to the directionality of the head of the instrument, in the photographed surgical field, the depth of the instrument can not be seen. Others can only make judgments based on other signs. For example, each time the device goes deeper, there is no bleeding or other abnormalities. These are enough to show that the peeling operation is very urate. It seems that the doctor can do it without using eyes. Very urate.


    Many of the doctors watching in the multimedia conference room lost their jaws. I just remembered that they had justmented on who was doing it for fear of not being able to do it. This hand holding the peeler made a super difficult move, which clearly overturned what they had just said.


    "It''s alright. Doctor Song, ording to what you think, go down 60 degrees to the left and make a cut." Xie Wanying said after the peeling.


    Song Xuelin''s brown eyes met hers. The most different thing about her from the others was that she really knew him well.


    The nurse handed over the electrosurgical knife.


    Song Xuelin took the knife.


    Everyone found that Song''s style suddenly changed. The cat that was always slow turned into a cheetah in a blink of an eye. The electric knife mmed into the depths.


    Everyone''s breath went straight to the bottom of their lungs.


    In fact, it was not that someone suddenly moved violently, but because someone had peeled off the surrounding area of ??the tumor, and there was a space to enter.


    When everyone realized this, they only heard the sound of electric knife current chirp twice in the air, apanied by the popping sound of the electric knife switch on the operator''s foot. Less than a few seconds after the excision of the coagtion sound, the whizzing electrocautery was withdrawn. Immediately next to it, another prepared long forceps went in, and a small object was taken out from the deep part of the patient''s brain, which was invisible to the surgical field.


    In the multimedia conference room, there were bursts of apuse and cheers.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3218: 【3218】Remember

    Chapter 3218 [3218] Remember


    When the whole operation was over, it was four o''clock in the afternoon. The surgeons did not have to eat lunch, and the colleagues who watched the operation were not willing to leave and run for a meal.


    To what Director Hou and Director Yang did not expect, Section Chief Lin took his assistant to finish the operation after he came.


    "Senior Chief, let''s go after dinner in our hospital cafeteria." Director Hou suggested politely and politely.


    "No, we have other things to do." Chief Lin flicked the watch on his wrist, as if he finally remembered the time, 90% of the time he has to work overtime tonight.


    He can only me himself, who let him watch an operation and be fascinated. Seeing the end, I was very moved. Chief Lin had something to say to Director Hou and the others: "I heard everyone''s apuse. It''s the hardest thing to stick to the original intention of doing whatever you do. Today I see people here in the most difficult time. Holding on to that original intention has shocked me and others deeply.��


    Regardless of the rumors outside, doctors must not give up food because of choking. Medical technology is always used by those who dare to use it, and doctors who dare not use it, to put it bluntly, forget the original intention of doing everything to save the dying.


    Director Yang knew his own people better and said, "Don''t brag about them, today they need a meeting to sum up their shorings."


    Chief Lin''s eyes flickered and he understood: "You think the doctors in your hospital have infinite potential."


    "Medical technology is changing with each passing day. Doctors must study non-stop, not ck, not arrogant, otherwise they will be overtaken every second." Director Yang''s tone was serious.


    As the oldest top three in the country, the life of the National Association is not easy, and there are many hospitals withter advantages.


    Chief Lin burst out withughter and suddenly pointed out: "You are the director of the medical and educational department."


    Director Yang, the director of the medical education department, of course, will use a pointer to beat the people in his hospital hard: Study!


    The three leaders talked andughed and walked out. Section Chief Lin did not forget to repeat the sentence: "Dr. Xie Wanying."


    Director Hou and Director Yang looked at each other, and it seemed that the leaders remembered the name.


    ording to the daily procedure, Dr. Tong walked out of the operating room first to greet the family members toe and exin the operation.


    The people outside waiting for the news of the operation rushed over when the doctor came out.


    Dr. Tong congratted the family: "The operation went well and the surgery wasplete. The expectations are good. The final pathological result will need to wait for a week. We will n the follow-up treatment n at that time."


    Lin''s father and Lin''s mother were not quite sure whether the doctor''s words were good or bad: "Doctor, seque��"


    "Seque?" Only now did Dr. Tong know that someone had brainwashed their family members with ulterior motives while their doctor was busy with surgery.


    Attorney Fang squeezed out the crowd and said, "How do the doctors n to exin the postoperative seque of the patient? We have asked many well-known experts and they all said that it is impossible to do full incision. If the pituitary stem needs to be cut off, the patient must Be crazy and fat."


    "Nonsense. There is no n to cut the pituitary stalk, and the tumor does not involve why it should be cut. Whether the patient has seque, whether he is crazy, whether he is fat or whether he is disabled, you can see for yourself. " The cool Doctor Tong was furious. , I won''t say one more word to this bastard, let the other party look at it for himself.


    H, thethe is pushed out of the operating room.


    A group of people ran over to check on the patient.


    "Yin Yin." Lin''s father, Lin''s mother, stood by the bed and called her daughter''s nickname.

 Chapter 3219: 【3219】Failed

    Chapter 3219 [3219] Complete defeat


    Before the anesthesia hadpletely subsided, Lin Jiayin blinked and could hear what her parents were worried about her. She raised her hands to signal to her parents: Everything is fine.


    My daughter''s hands and feet can move and hear them speak, and she is not disabled. The big stone hanging in the heart of Lin''s father and mother''s heart "boom" fell to the ground.


    Seeing that the situation was very different from what he expected,wyer Fang was shocked and hurried to the outside to call the client: "Mr. Zhong, you can ask your expert what''s going on. You told me before that the patient hadpleted the operation. Ny-nine out of nine had seque, and now there are none!"


    Mr. Zhong was stunned: "I asked multiple experts, and they all told me the same."


    "Will the news be wrong? I heard from the doctor here that foreign experts are there."


    "This surgery cannot be done by foreign experts. If it can be done abroad, the patient will not go back to China to do it."


    can only be unprecedented, falling below the eyeballs of all top experts, so difficult to seed? !


    "If there are no seque, it may be that they did not cut cleanly, and the patient will definitely rpse."


    "They said the cut was clean. It''s impossible to say the surgery took so long if it wasn''t clean."


    Mr. Zhong''s throat waspletely stuck.


    "Mr. Zhong, let me remind you, is someone fooling you?" Lawyer Fang thought of some doubts, "The patient''s surgery is well done, I guess they will hold a press conference soon to announce the situation. The agent you mentioned was not in front of me today. If you show your face, you may have known that you would let peoplee, and where did you go to prepare."


    Brother Yao is confident enough to do a counterattack early? Mr. Zhong began to beat himself up in someone''s trap, anxious: "What are they doing to fool me?"


    "Did they intentionally ask you to help them clean up someone? You asked me to file aint with the department at that time, asking me to name a medical student who participated in the operation. I thought which medical student would you like to clean up."


    Mr. Zhong recalled that after being taught by the doctorst night, he wished that the doctor would be deted, and it would benefit him if Lin Jiayin became half-dead after his face was torn. After calcting, he must go around again to ask the expert''s prediction of the patient''s surgical oue.


    After inquiring and inquiring, someone mentioned to him that it was illegal for medical students to participate in surgery, and asked him to sue.


    "Who is this person?" Lawyer Fang asked.


    "More than one person mentioned this to me, it should be a fact. You can check it again." Mr. Zhong said.


    "Lawyer Fang."


    Hearing the voice, Lawyer Fang didn''t have time to put down the client''s phone, only to see Chief Lin approaching him.


    "Should I help you exin a few words to the other party?" Chief Lin said, looking at the phone in his hand.


    Attorney Fang almost burst into tears.


    "The patient came out, you saw it, even though you told him that the operation was done well, so that he could be at ease with the patient." Chief Lin said.


    "Section Chief, medical students are involved in illegal operations." Lawyers are sophisticated and only follow the legal line. Know that no matter how effective your surgery is, procedural vitions are vitions.


    "The investigation is over, there is no vition." Chief Lin officially informed them.


    "Are no medical students involved in surgery?"


    "Yes, as assistants. It is legal andpliant for medical students to be assistants in teaching hospitals."


    If the effect of the surgery is not good, maybe you can use some ws as a problem, but now I don��t have this chance. Lawyer Fang understands that he and his client are going to fail.

 Chapter 3220: 【3220】Gather together

    Chapter 3220 [3220] Gather together


    It is very tiring after a long operation. Xie Wanying went back to school after dinner and went to bed. I slept until I woke up naturally, and suddenly realized that after I came to neurosurgery, I learned to fish.


    was "broken" by Brother Cao and Doctor Song.


    In the past, she would always actively participate in other work after the operation, even if it was not her own task. Wherever she is like now, she just sleeps and doesn''t care about anyoneing and calling.


    In fact, Senior Brother Cao and Doctor Song are also right. Why not do some work for others to do for others. No one came to call, indicating that nothing happened to the patient, it was a good thing, and he should be happy.


    She is on a rest day today, and her brother won''t let her go back to work in the hospital. In his spare time, he took out the little yellow duck sent by Senior Brother Cao in the dormitory, pinched it a few times, and pinched it a few more times, quack, quack.


    I never knew it was so fun to pinch a little yellow duck, why didn''t I find it before.


    I went for a run in the evening and came back when the dormitory phone rang.


    Monitor Yue''s calm and muffled voice came from the telephone: "Xie Wanying, Teacher Ren asked me to inform you to watch TV in the teacher''s office."


    What is the situation? Xie Wanying was about to scratch her head.


    Put down the phone, change shoes and walk out the door. Along the way, the school''s bulletin board is full of various event advertisements. Before the rebirth, he had entered the university club to y, and after the rebirth, he knew that time was precious, so he eliminated all entertainment. Looking back now, it''s a little nostalgic.


    Xie Wanying remembered what Li Qi''an said, a ssmate who yed photography in the ss won a special prize for domestic college students'' photography works.


    Their counselor, Teacher Ren, is the head of the autopsy room, and the office is on the other side of the autopsy room.


    As night fell, Teacher Ren''s territory blew like a monstrous wind, gloomy. Xie Wanying seemed to see the girls from the school next door sneaking into the campus again. It was the girls she had seen at the beginning who were scared to run away by the autopsy room. It can be seen that these girls are deeply in love with the monitor Yue of their ss and have never given up.


    The medical school, like other universities, has always had all kinds of weird stories. These stories are legends, fabrications, or real events, and no one knows for sure. The fun part of medical students is that they may know better than non-medical students that there are no monsters in this world. If there is, it can only be the human heart.


    I met Li Qi''an and the group of four when they were climbing the stairs.


    Intelligence King Zhang Desheng told her: "Mr. Ren asked Lu Yu to bring a camera to take pictures of our ss. He said that the graduation time is getting closer and closer, so we must seize the time to take pictures."


    Lu Yu is the photography champion I mentioned earlier.


    Knowing that her ssmate Xie was not familiar with the people in the ss who didn''tmunicate with each other, several boys told her that ssmate Lu Yu was easy to identify, and couldpare the fat man Zhao Zhaowei. ssmate Lu is a little shorter and a little fat, and he majored in imaging.


    It is a good thing to have a good side business. I heard that Lu may be the first person in his ss who is most likely to be retained by the National Association.


    Xie Wanying''s heart: If I had known this, she would also have a side business��


    went to Teacher Ren''s office.


    I saw the monitor and ssmate Lin Hao pulling the antenna above Mr. Ren''s old TV.


    Dozens of students huddled in the office, not afraid of the counselor''s cold face, and teased the teacher''s territory:


    "Our teacher''s belongings are all old antiques and valuable."

 Chapter 3221: 【3221】Historical moments

    Chapter 3221 [3221] Historical Moments


    "Squad leader, Lin Hao, you pull out carefully, you won''t be able to pay for it if you pull it out."


    "Teacher Ren will punish you two for singing."


    Lin Hao turned his head and stared, and said, "I sing, I sing and let''s go."


    "Lin Hao said he wanted to sing rock music."


    Looking at his office turned into a vegetable market, Ren Chongda had a headache and covered his head.


    After adjusting the stage, monitor Yue said, "Quiet."


    Whoosh, everyone was silent.


    Monitor Yue is too authoritative.


    There were too many people, and everyone stood up automatically. The students in the front row sat down and squatted down, the short students stood in the front and the tall ones in the back, trying to allow all students to see the TV screen.


    Xie Wanying was invited by the gentleman boys to sit on the sofa chair in front.


    Ren Chongda looked very relieved, and his ss was very united.


    A ssmate stood in the corner with a camera in his hand. It was ssmate Lu Yu, and he was going to capture the figure of the ssmate at the scene.


    Teacher Ren gave him the task to take a group photo outsideter, but he couldn''t bear the itchiness of Lu''s hands.


    Tonight is destined to be a historic moment.


    The hostess''s sweet voice came out on the TV in mellow and standard Mandarin: "Now let''s contact the reporter ahead and transfer the picture to the hospital."


    The screen cuts, and a small venue appears, saying that it is in a certain hospital. A table, a few chairs, and a bunch of long guns and short cannons crowded in front of the table. No banners were hung, but everyone could tell it was a press conference.


    The press conference began, a doctor in a white coat came out, and another person in a suit and tie appeared.


    Zhang Desheng introduced the characters in the screen to the unfamiliar students: "Fang Ze''s Doctor Tong, Director Hou, and the other two should be family members of the patient. Isn''t that right, Shihua?"


    "It''s the patient''s agent." Pan Shihua added.


    In the live broadcast, a reporter was so anxious to grab the microphone: "Excuse me, how is the patient''s condition now?"


    Today''s press conference has attracted worldwide attention. Before the gossip spread a lot, and even said that the patient died. As a world-renowned talented young musician, the patient''s every move of his illness is a veritable big news that concerns countless people.


    For the reporters'' questions, Dr. Tong smiled and did not need to exin.


    Brother Yao came out of the camera.


    The people in front of the TV could not see the situation outside the camera, but they could hear the fright of the crowd at the scene.


    "It''s Lin Jiayin!" Someone shouted.


    Soon, Brother Yao appeared in the small venue with a wheelchair. Lin Jiayin, who was in a wheelchair, wore a rose-red hat, which made her blushing look good, with a good smile, and she waved to all the reporters on the scene with her right hand.


    The picture of the patient in high spirits made the atmosphere of the scene boil.


    "How are you?" reporters scrambled to ask the patient himself.


    Lin Jiayin, who got the microphone, had a steady voice, as always, the big star temperament is very calm, and responded to everyone''s questions actively and said, "I''m fine, thank you for everyone''s concern for me."


    "Did you have surgery?" Everyone who saw this scene was surprised, because the patient seemed to have never been ill and had not undergone surgery. Compared with before, there was no change, except for the hat he was wearing.


    Lin Jiayin replied as usual: "I must have had surgery, yesterday."


    "You recovered so quickly?" A group of people couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, ording to the n, I can get out of bed and walk tomorrow. In a few days, I can pull back my violin."


    If the craniocerebral surgery is sessful, basic daily activities can be achieved after three days.

 Chapter 3222: 【3222】Famous

    Chapter 3222 [3222] Famous in the world


    "Someone said that your surgery is difficult to do!?" The person who asked this question almost mistakenly thought that he and the whole world had been deceived by many so-called expert doctors.


    "It''s very difficult to do," admits the patient who seeks medical attention.


    "Is the operation a sess now?"


    "What do you think?"


    Reporters, instead of the public all over the world, observe the patient��s condition with their own eyes and must nod their heads: it��s a sess.


    "Is this a medical miracle?" The reporters asked the doctors this time.


    What you say doesn��t count, let your peers evaluate it. Dr. Tong and Director Hou continued to smile and didn''t speak.


    There was a lot of chatter at the press conference, and lively voices came one after another. Many live TV stations have already made relevant preparations, and quickly hit headlines such as the world''s most difficult brain surgery and the great sess.


    ording to the doctor''s request, the patient in the recovery period cannot be allowed to stay for too long. Lin Jiayin left after a few short questions, and finally gave a thank you speech: "Thank you to my parents, my colleagues, my teachers, and all the fans and media friends who support and care about me. What touched me the most was The hospital and the surgical team who helped me with the surgery and took care of me, thanks to Fang Ze and the National Association of Hospitals and their doctors, Dr. Cao Yong, Dr. Tong Changbo, Dr. Song Xuelin. Here I would like to thank one person who gave me when I was most helpless My most professional advice saved the rest of my life, she is Dr. Xie Wanying."


    The patient''s words justnded.


    "Yingying was named and praised in front of the whole world." Zhang Desheng was the first to respond andmented urately.


    "Student Xie is famous all over the world." Li Qi''an sighed, and he was very proud of being an intern with Xie.


    The students in the ss were ted.


    I saw reporters in the camera frantically asking: Who is Dr. Xie? Why never heard of it? Where are the experts? Where to register? Is it difficult to hang?


    National Association and National Association medical students should be taken away by Xie from tonight.


    Don��t me Teacher Ren for asking everyone to pay attention to this historical moment.


    Their teacher Ren was calling someone with a mobile phone. Hahahaughed on his back until his jaw dropped and said, "The person who got the news in advance from the afternoon blew up my mobile phone. Which hospital has it, ask me When do students graduate.��


    Having said that, Ren Chongda has to admit: "I guess they will mention the participation of our National Association in the press conference. I didn''t expect the patient to take the initiative to thank my students."


    The content of what the patient said was unknown in advance. At first nce, Teacher Ren was taken aback.


    The operating room is crowded with bigwigs when operating on a patient. The patients did not particrly thank them, but instead called the doctor by name. Suffice it to say that this patient is fickle. Ren Chongda touched his chin.


    In any case, Xie Wanying was touched by the patient and thanked Teacher Ren for letting her watch the live TV broadcast. She felt the happiness of being a doctor.


    Patients need good doctors. Doctors crave good patients just as much.


    From the beginning to the end, the patient always trusted her as the same, and asked her to cure the disease despite all difficulties.


    "Yingying, you are famous, what are you going to do?" The yful ssmates teased her and asked.


    Xie Wanying never thought that she would be famous.


    Until the news just ended, someone called.


    is my cousin''s phone number.


    "Yingying, I saw you on the TV news." Shang Siling was sure that what she heard of Dr. Xie Wanying was referring to her, and she had already determined that her husband and cousin were very powerful.

 Chapter 3223: 【3223】No lie

    Chapter 3223 [3223] Did not lie


    After a while, seeing that she didn''t deny it, Shang Siling couldn''t help but smile.


    "Cousin-inw."


    seemed to hear what she wanted to ask, and Shang Siling stoppedughing: "Do you know the news?"


    After the operation that day, Dr. Ou Feng found her and told her that the Ding family had been arrested.


    "Someone exposed the drug dealer for bribing their family, mainly your cousin." Shang Siling said.


    epting a small amount of red envelopes from a patient can only be considered a vition. Zhou Ruomei was released home after a preliminary investigation. It is Ding Yuhai who is to be sentenced in the case ofmercial bribery.


    Her two cousins ??are both cunning, relying on men to spend men''s money, doing bad things and instructing others, and they are not involved in their own dirty things. Only after being implicated this time, Zhou Ruomei''s promotion to the director''s office waspletely rubbish. Next, we will see if the vition is serious or not, whether the license will be revoked.


    "They said you did it. My cousin and I insisted it was impossible."


    is really not her. My cousin and sister-inw were entrusted by her to investigate what happened to her mother back then, and knew that her focus was not here.


    Looking back, when she handed the note to her cousin and waited for months without any news, she should have been vignt.


    "If your little cousin did it, your cousin told you already."


    Cousin and sister-inw have a grudge against Zhou Ruomei because of thest incident. I really wish Zhou Ruomei did it. The problem is, it''s not.


    One can think that it was not easy to adjust her mother''s grades at that time. Zhou Ruomei has no such ability. Zhou Ruomei''s power is in the family rtives and friends. Afraid that Xie Wanying would take her ce in the Ding family after reading her grades, her rtives and friends would seek her Xie Wanying instead of their family in the future. Most of the direct economic benefits will be lost.


    The business of doctors in small local hospitals relies heavily on human rtionships, unlikerge hospitals that do not have to worry about not having patientse to their homes to seek medical treatment.


    When such a big thing happened, her mother didn''t call.


    Therefore, when Ding Yuhai was arrested, the happiest person was not her and her mother, cousin, cousin and sister-inw, but her father.


    "Your dad drank." Shang Siling revealed that she had called her mother and got angry.


    Xie Changrong was so happy that he drank several bottles of wine.


    Lao Xie''s family does not like hospitals and doctors. Back then, when her mother bought imported oranges to give as gifts to her cousin''s house, she was mad at her father. Do you just think her father is mad that she wants to study medicine? Not only that, her father was secretly mad at her cousin.


    Xie Changrong had given Ding Yuhai the nickname "Beast in White Clothes".


    The saddest thing about her mother should be that her family was unsatisfactory. Her father could taunt her with this from time to time in front of her mother.


    "I told your mother that it doesn''t matter. With you here, I will definitely fight back for this face." Shang Siling felt more confident in her after seeing the news tonight, "My cousin and I think that Dr. Cao Yong may have done this. Yes. Doctor Cao Yong is quite temperamental."


    Senior Brother Cao is a person who never stops doing two things. Brother Cao''s greatness is usually invisible. To be honest, she didn''t expect Senior Brother Cao to lift off the roof of her cousin and uncle after that night.


    "Your cousin asked, do you want to tell Dr. Cao Yong about your mother? Your cousin has been investigating for a long time, and the clues are broken again. I feel that your cousin may know something, but she doesn''t say anything. "


    Sister-inw''s words were like telling her around the corner that her mother''s affairs probably involved powerful people. Zhou Ruomei was too afraid to leak her words. But you can be proud of her Xie Wanying, knowing that sooner orter someone will take care of her instead.


    Think about it again. At that time, Aunt Min''s old friend tried to persuade him not to investigate further. They really didn''t lie.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3224: 【3224】Trace

    Chapter 3224 [3224] Retrospect


    "No." Xie Wanying shook her head.


    She said no, not that it would be unnecessary to investigate or trouble people, but it was unnecessary. People are ready to take the initiative to show her face in front of her Xie Wanying.


    Shang Siling didn''t know about her recent events, so she turned around and chatted with her husband.


    Speaking of Shang Siling''s contacts in the education system are stronger than Xiao Shugang''s. When Xiao Shugang couldn''t help her find out, he had to ask his daughter-inw for help. So this time, Shang Siling exined the call to her.


    Sister-inw said that she was equally difficult to check because the education system and medicine were always in different circles, so she suggested that she find Senior Brother Cao.


    Dr. Hu is not a very familiar acquaintance with her, so helping her there has been considered as best as she can.


    After discussing it with her husband, Shang Siling turned around and said to her, "It''s not good that we rmed the other party when we went to investigate."


    This possibility is almost 100% because nothing like this has happened before.


    This is what she identally found out about her mother''s past after her rebirth. Therefore, her mother''s affairs have nothing to do with her grandfather''s affairs, and it has nothing to do with her hatred and even hatred of Zhou Ruomei''s family after her rebirth.


    Her disgust for her little cousin originated from her grandfather. Before her rebirth, her grandfather was seriously ill and wanted to be transferred to another hospital, so she must have sought help from Zhou Ruomei''s family. At that time, Zhou Ruomei''s attitude was the same as that of Xiao Shugang who was sick, whether her grandfather lived or died.


    No wonder Zhou Ruomei and Ding Yuhai were not reborn people, they still couldn''t understand why Xie Wanying was so emotional about her.


    "That''s the case." Shang Siling hesitated, wondering whether to pursue her mother''s affairs.


    The matter of her mother is a long time ago. It is difficult to trace back, and it is of little significance to trace it back. But it is impossible to say that people in high positions and positions of power in some departments are afraid to investigate.


    How can someone with high departmental authority send their children to study medicine? Studying medicine and being a doctor is hard work. What is wrong with powerful people? They have to get a back door to get a medical secondary school diploma?


    If something like this happens, it��s only possible that the parents in the family are medical professionals, and they want to use their abilities to make life easier for their children. It has always been impossible to buy and sell academic qualifications in China.


    As for her mother with a low degree of education, I can imagine how bad the grades of the children in this person''s family will be, and a high degree of education will attract people''s attention and lead to overturning. This is why a lot of news came out and caught everyone''s eyes, how to adjust the grades and adjust the lower education.


    People are good at calcting, first get a low degree and no one pays attention, and then gradually increase the degree. It is like the path of further education for Dr. Luo Yanfen and little sister Fan Yunyun. In those days, although the low education was far less than a college degree, it was good to have a book. Some of the current medical leaders also only started with low education in those days.


    The mixed-up in the health school will immediately be a secondary school, then a junior college, then an undergraduate, and then a postgraduate doctoral student. How many years have passed, if this person does well, it is not surprising that he has be a well-known boss in the industry.


    It''s just that her mother was an unlucky bastard, and she was inadvertently swayed by that person back then.


    What that person didn''t expect was to be discovered many yearster, and he had to consider how he would be able to bear his reputation and status now if he was exposed.


    Her cousin didn''t dare to say it, and it was one thing whether the words that she said would be cleaned up by the powerful boss. Another thing is that when people get to this point, they really want to drag other people to death.


    Auntie Min''s old friend didn''t lie to tell her not to investigate, but deliberately said that people may continue to be low in ability to work in a small hospital, which seems to be contradicting herself, but in fact she advised her not to investigate. Because I also know that thetter is impossible, if I can change the package, I will definitely continue to be covered by the promotion of education in the future.


    Her cousin''s sudden worry was the same.

 Chapter 3225: 【3225】The iron itself is hard

    Chapter 3225 [3225] The iron itself is hard


    don''t know?


    Listen to her cousin, cousin and sister-inw, why Xie Wanying did not do anything to defend the Ding family for her.


    Believe it or not, the Ding family, whose roof was lifted, wanted to sh her Xie Wanying with a thousand cuts. Even if she couldn''t move Xie Wanying, the person who moved her could. You don''t need any power, just one stab is enough when you are cornered.


    Bad people don''t care about others and their own lives, but good people do.


    That is exactly the case, her cousin cousin said that Senior Brother Cao was a little temperamental.


    If you want to mess with her cousin''s house, you don''t have to lift the roof yourself, you can choose other roadmaps without doing it yourself, and slowly use other people to kill each other.


    I asked her to talk about this matter, she just said it, she knew that Senior Brother Cao was very good at saying no, but she did not expect Senior Brother Cao toe to this y.


    Senior Brother Cao has never been a person who can''t hold his breath.


    "If it wasn''t for Dr. Cao Yong, it might be because the people below wanted to tter Dr. Cao Yong and the people who just hated your cousin''s family. When Dr. Cao Yong asked, he took the opportunity to do it first." Shang Siling listened to her The idea makes sense, say.


    Xie Wanying thought that Senior Brother Cao should have heard the news yesterday, but so far Senior Brother has not called her. Jiuchengjiu Cao suddenly became stunned when he heard the news, and didn''t know how to exin it to her.


    Senior Brother Cao told her that she would also apany her when she was going to her house. It was impossible not to tell her that she would be executed first and then yed. She had to take into ount her mother''s situation after the incident.


    is expected to be the analysis of the cousin.


    Finally, Xie Wanying reassured her cousin and sister-inw.


    I asked him to check before, because I couldn''t figure out who it was, and maybe I was a little worried that it might be a ticking time bomb. Now that I have a general understanding of the situation, I have a clear idea of ??what to do.


    After her rebirth, she has learned a lot about human nature and corrected a lot of mistakes. If it was before, she would have been angry with the youth who would be hot with each other and have a fish and a dead. Not anymore, my mind is much calmer.


    If someone wanted to sue her for breaking the rules this time, it was only because the other party was a big boss in the industry, and someone would cater to her every minute, causing momentum to put pressure on her. If she herself is a tech giant, who would dare to question her and stumble her.


    Human nature itself bullies good and fears evil.


    Thinking that her cousin, cousin, and uncle sprinkled fire on her, he didn''t dare to sprinkle on Senior Brother Cao, because Senior Brother Cao was a boss and she was not.


    The object of stabbing with a knife is always the weak. If you want the other party to dare not touch you and your people to be buried with you, at least you need to be strong enough to make the other party realize that you are not weak and can''t touch you.


    Forging iron requires its own hardness.


    She has her own path to walk, her own dream to realize, and to be a person who controls the industry''s voice, her technology must be the best. Only in this way, there will be no more things that she could not see before her rebirth.


    The things you can''t see before rebirth are far more than viins and viins.


    To say that the most magical ce in this world is not the viin or the viin. The doctor who kills the patient has nothing to do with epting red envelopes or not, it is only rted to whether he is a technical quack.


    Think about Dr. Ye, about Sister Xu, about the monitor''s mother, and about her grandfather. Have those doctors received red envelopes in vition of regtions? No, but it is too much to drag patients to death.


    What Xie Wanying wants to know most is how these quack doctors will end when they encounter quack doctors when they are sick.


    You can never wake up a person who is pretending to be asleep unless he/she falls into the coffin himself.


    The night was long, and when he was about to go back to his dormitory, Senior Brother Cao called and asked her to go out for supper.

 Chapter 3226: 【3226】Principle first

    Chapter 3226 [3226] Principle First


    Then walk to the familiar home-cooked food stall, Awang Fried Vegetable Restaurant.


    When I entered, I saw the back of the cashier standing with a red and blue id shirt, handsome and fashionable, it was Senior Brother Cao.


    Another figure who was talking to Senior Brother Cao face to face. He was tall and thin, his face was fair and gentle, his hair was freshly cut with bangs and bangs, and he was as trendy as ever. He wore a clean silver-white shirt, no watch on his wrist, and a pair of domestic canvas shoes on his feet.


    This person, Xie Wanying, has met many times. She is the owner of this shop, her surname is Zhou, and no one has told her about her specific name. Since Senior Brother Cao often brought her here for dinner, she and other ssmates have long seen that Boss Zhou and Senior Brother Cao are teachers and they have a close rtionship.


    The basics of doing business are chatty, and Boss Zhou is the same. He will chat a few words when he meets people, and when talking with familiar friends, he is even more friendly. There is only one thing, I don''t know if it is her illusion. Even if this boss Zhou smiles, the corner of his eyes is slightly hooked, if it is a cloud of sorrow that will never go away.


    As if, Senior Brother Cao waited for her toe, and had nothing to do to chat with Boss Zhou.


    The two are acquaintances, and they are talking about news in the circle of friends.


    "The other day who asked me if you were married, I said no, neither you nor Ren Chongda." Boss Zhou said.


    "Just ask us? Don''t ask you?" Cao Yong asked back.


    "What do you ask me? I don''t work in the hospital. People are looking for handsome guys who work in the hospital or medical school." Boss Zhou exined with a grin, "But I told them not to Put your mind on it, you have a target."


    Cao Yong was not satisfied with the first half of the other party''s sentence, he frowned, and he almost opened his mouth to criticize the other party.


    "Herees." Boss Zhou shouted across the crowd to find her standing at the door.


    Hearing this, Cao Yong hurriedly turned around.


    "Have some porridge for supper, the weather is hot, and you can get rid of the fire." After giving the two of them an idea, Boss Zhou went into the kitchen and prepared white porridge dishes for them to serve on the table.


    Xie Wanying walked over and followed her brother to the corner table.


    Cao Yong helped her open the chair.


    Not long after the two sat down, Boss Zhou took the lead and brought them a te of peanuts and cucumber sd. He opened his mouth and asked them, "Dr. Huang has not been seen for a while."


    Xie Wanying was surprised by the snack.


    In the past, she only came with Senior Brother Cao, I really didn��t know Senior Brother Huang was also a frequent visitor here.


    "Doctor Huang has been busy with his studies these days." Cao Yong replied as appropriate.


    "Study? Isn''t he attending? Who stimted him?" Boss Zhou quickly understood the meaning of his words and asked with a smile.


    It is a good thing that someone is willing to use their brains because of the neers to the department. If he was to evaluate Cao Yong, the more stimtion, the better.


    "Being a doctor is difficult and painful, and you have to study every day." Boss Zhou suddenly sympathized with Dr. Huang and said, "You shouldn''t be happy when I say this, Cao Yong."


    "If you don''t want to be bound by this pain, don''t be a doctor." Cao Yong said.


    Senior Brother Cao is always principled in this regard, and never shows mercy. Being a doctor is hard, no one is forcing you to be a doctor. If you want to be a doctor, you can only ept the reality of this profession.


    Xie Wanying, who was sitting opposite, received a nce from Boss Zhou while listening to her brother.


    "I heard her name on the news tonight."


    Xie Wanying: This kind of thing has never happened before. Could it be like what my ssmates said, she is really famous? !

 Chapter 3227: 【3227】Professional Brain

    Chapter 3227 [3227] Professional Brain


    "Is Dr. Xie her?" Several shopkeepers in the store heard the boss say this and ran over to watch her.


    Other passengers eating in the store looked back.


    When a pair of eyes sneaked up to her, it was like entering a zoo to see rare giant pandas.


    "Go, go, go to work, see what other girls do, she''s not yours." Boss Zhou waved his hands to chase people away, then turned around and looked at her with his own eyes.


    Don''t look at hering here to eat from time to time, Boss Zhou has never paid such careful attention to her before, and there is almost no dialogue between the two.


    "I heard what the man said in the news, she was involved in the operation?" Boss Zhou asked almost in Cao Yong''s ear.


    Cao Yong nodded.


    "It''s rare to see a girl so powerful." Boss Zhou sighed.


    "Have you been a doctor before?" Xie Wanying asked the other party. Tonight, she could tell that the other party was already familiar with the medical circle. It seemed that it could be exined by opening the shop near the medical school hospital.


    Boss Zhou looked down at her quietly, blinked, and smiled: "I''m a deserter, not a doctor."


    As I mentioned earlier, every year arge number of medical students change their careers due to various reasons. But the other party used the word deserter, which basically can rify the general reason.


    I don''t know what happened, but Boss Zhou was not afraid to tell her in front of her today, "I can''t watch people die. When a patient dies, I cry there. Over time, everyone knows that I can''t be a doctor."


    People will be afraid of death and will be psychologically vulnerable. The reason why most people in modern society do not immediately cry when they see the death of others is as if their brains did not respond for a while. If you can cry immediately, if your brain responds quickly.


    The former activates the rational brain, which will help people to temporarily iste bad emotions, which is called a psychological defense mechanism. If you iste yourself too much, you will not be able to express your emotions all the time, and it may be an emotional istion disease.


    Tears shed immediately upon seeing death, which is a normal emotional catharsis, which can be understood as a direct emotional head. Crying is a mechanism to protect the human body, and crying itself is not a sin. Of course, from childhood to adulthood, the homeschool society taught all to be strong and not to cry easily.


    Society is said to be getting more and more indifferent. This is the reason. No one likes people who cry frequently. All of them are rational brains and do not like emotional brains to do things.


    In the medical industry, seeing a lot of dead people every day, and doctors crying when they see dead people does not meet the professional requirements. Most doctors may have emotional istion. Theyman said that the doctor seemed indifferent when faced with the death of the patient, and he could refer to how Boss Zhou was a deserter.


    Do doctors really never cry over death?


    This question does not need to be thought to know that it is negative. Simr to many ordinary people, doctors who want to vent their emotions will silently find a ce to vent on their own. In short, it cannot affect the professional image or the normal operation of the hospital.


    If Boss Zhou wants to be a doctor, this kind of professional psychological quality is really unqualified. In other words, they failed to cultivate qualified professional intellectual brains in ordance with schools and hospitals.


    "As soon as I see a dead brain, I can''t think, and my rational brain can''t move." Facing a neurosurgery boss, Boss Zhou reflected on his brain problems.


    "You did very well in your studies at that time." Cao Yong said, and he was telling the truth.


    Excellent academic performance is not enough for psychological fragility. It can be seen that a schr who wants to be an industry elite has to ovee too many difficulties, far more than just learning well.

 Chapter 3228: 【3228】Not afraid

    Chapter 3228 [3228] Not afraid


    "Let''s eat." Boss Zhou stopped talking and walked away.


    The other two could see the staggering look on his back.


    What does the word ?? deserter mean? It could mean a lifetime of regret.


    After the casserole was served, he scooped a bowl of porridge for her. Cao Yong thought about it and said, "I have something to tell you."


    Xie Wanying nodded: Senior Brother, if you have something to say, just say it.


    Seeing her react so frankly, the corners of his originally tense mouth suddenly turned into a smile, and he was convinced of her.


    "This is what happened at your cousin''s house."


    Next, the version that Senior Brother Cao said was roughly the same as what she and cousin-inw had spected before.


    He knew several students, and after hearing what she said that night, he called to ask Ding Yuhai''s family what was going on.


    A young man was very excited to hear his call. This person has long disliked Ding Yuhai, and remembered all the crimes that Ding Yuhaimitted in a small book.


    Cao Yong warned not to leak it out. Helpless, the young man wanted to tter him and was smart, knowing that someone was Ding Yuhai''s opponent and wanted to bring down Ding Yuhai, so he didn''t say hello to him.


    In this way, when the opponent killed Ding Yuhai, he, Cao Yong, took on the name of the Righteous Hero.


    In fact, if you think about it, you know that even if Cao Yong has the ability to lift off the roof of someone else''s house in one night, he will not be insecure. There must be someone who has been preparing for a long time to take this opportunity to make a big fight.


    He Cao Yong''s only fault is that he doesn''t know that just asking himself can be a fuse.


    What is ?? most worried about, for fear that the other party will get angry and revenge on his future mother-inw. So for the past two days, he has been devastated and has been asking about Song Yuan''s situation.


    Fortunately, Ding Yuhai and his family did not want to retaliate for the time being, they should think that there is still room for manoeuvre in this matter.


    People should do it slowly after they are caught, and do things more prudently. This is the strategy. Xie Wanying expected that Senior Brother Cao was busy with this matter for two days.


    Now that the matter is finally settled, I can exin it to her, so I invite her out for supper.


    brought them a te of braised sausages, and Boss Zhou asked, "Does she want to study abroad like you?"


    The news said that the surgery that the world pays attention to, and the surgery that foreigners watch, what do foreigners think.


    Studying abroad is not something that Senior Brother Cao can decide, but the leadership of the hospital medical school. Unless your family has the money to study abroad at their own expense. The matter at her own expense has nothing to do with her Xie Wanying. Besides, she hasn''t graduated yet.


    Cao Yong took out a note from his pocket and handed it to her.


    wrote a msn email address on it.


    "Dr. Charlie''s."


    "Is there really a foreigner who wants to contact her?" Boss Zhou asked after watching the excitement.


    Xie Wanying said: "The patient''s career is abroad, and he will go abroad for rehabilitation, and other treatments will be done abroad. Dr. Charlie used to be the patient''s attending doctor. He came to the scene to see the operation, and just happened to undertake the follow-up treatment andmunicated with us. needs.��


    Boss Zhou was not fooled by her and said, "Why are foreigners looking for you, are you the only doctor?"


    That is because craniopharyngiomas and meningiomas are prone to recurrence, and patients cannot rule out receiving chemotherapy or radiotherapy. Dr. Charlie thought she might be able to help the patient with radiotherapy and chemotherapy. Therefore, he must not onlymunicate with her, but also find Dr. Song again. To be precise, the other person is the person who contacts the entire surgical team.


    Is it just that? Boss Zhou asked people again with his eyes.


    What Cao Yong wants to say is: People rob most of them, but foreigners can''t rob them.


    (Dr. Charlie: A lot of people?!)

 Chapter 3229: 【3229】Interested

    Chapter 3229 [3229] Interested


    A few dayster, Dr. Charlie came back from a circle at the Southern Hospital, ready to apany the patient back to China.


    I didn��t have time to rush to the next academic conference before. Now that there is a little time, Charlie and his assistants wandered around to the National Association to find people.


    The nurse saw the foreigner and asked who to look for.


    "Drxie."


    Only looking for Dr. Xie?


    "Dr. Cao, this person doesn''t know why he is only looking for Dr. Xie." The nurse ran to tip off.


    The two men met in the office.


    Dr. Charlie''s question: "Whereisshe?"


    (where is she?)


    "She and Dr. Cao were busy with other things outside to see the patient." Huang Zhilei said.


    The patient was discharged from the hospital today and will be flying abroad tonight. So I asked some people out to meet. Meeting Dr. Xie and others was within the patient''s n.


    A meeting with a doctor in a hospital and a private meeting have very different meanings. For example, there are some things that cannot be said in the hospital. If you want to have a close friendship with the doctor, people will mistake you for bribes, which will make the doctor difficult to be a human being.


    fluttered, Doctor Xie was so busy beyond his expectations. Dr. Charlie gave an expression that he didn''t know how to describe.


    is not fully recovered, it is not appropriate to go out to meet. Lin Jiayin asked the doctors to set up a small box in the hotel where she was staying, and invited the guests to have tea and snacks.


    Guests meet in batches. For example, the first meeting was Dr. Tong and other medical staff of Fangze Hospital, and then the doctors of the National Association.


    Brother Yao personally drove a car and picked up the trio of the National Association to the hotel. On the road, there was thetest news that Mr. Zhong was sued by them.


    Since the beginning of the operation, he has been spreading rumors to nder the client''s reputation. Lawyer Fang thought that his legal edge ball would be fine. Brother Yao didn''t n to spare these guys lightly after realizing what was going on.


    Anyway, after the sessful operation, some other bigwigs are willing to invest and support Lin Jiayin.


    arrived at the hotel, and the three met with the patient.


    Lin Jiayin prepared a small gift for each savior.


    If it is gold and silver treasure, the doctor will not ept it. I heard that it was made by the patient himself, so the doctor took it and opened the gift box.


    "My personal performance CD." Lin Jiayin apologized, "I usually only y the violin, and basically don''t do other things, so I can only give this."


    "Thank you. I like it."


    No need to think about it, patients can guess that it must be Dr. Xie who said this. Lin Jiayin smiled and asked the other two for their opinions.


    Cao Yong said: "Take care of your own body. No matter how important your work is, your body is not as important. Don''t be self-willed."


    The old doctor''s tune is back.


    Song Xuelin didn''t say anything, just took out his own CD yer and listened to the music.


    It seems that the doctors don''t hate her gifts, and Lin Jiayin is very happy.


    Brother Yao came in again and put it to her ear to tell who wasing.


    The patient''s facial expression was visibly brighter.


    The other three take a step forward knowingly.


    When ?? arrived at the door, he really met Tao Zhijie who was walking towards him. Brother Yao came out and led people inside.


    followed Xie Wanying and the others outside the door to take a car, and met Dr. Charlie who was chasing after him.


    "Drxie." Finally seeing her, Dr. Charlie hurriedly asked, "Doyouknowmyemaddress?"


    asked if she got his email address.


    Xie Wanying nodded.


    "Ihaveacasesenttoyou."


    (I have a patient information for you to see.)


    A top boss like Dr. Charlie treats most of the patients with incurable diseases.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3230: 【3230】This is not a medical problem

    The man who came from a distance was dressed in a simple shirt without pockets, showing his graceful demeanor, his hair was irregr, and his smiling ck eyes were like the rising sun of winter, slowly exuding a spring goddess-like glow in the dark.


    Some people may not be the most handsome in appearance, but when heughs, it can make people feel like a madman every minute and every second, the body can''t stop shaking, and the disease will automatically retreat three feet.


    Illness should be the most afraid of this warm beauty in this man.


    Lin Jiayin''s vision was like a dream. For a moment she seemed to return to the tense time he held her hand in the operating room that day. For a while, it seemed that the soul had attached its wings and dreamed of returning to the university, and the first time he saw him smiling from a distance appeared in front of his eyes.


    From the moment she fell into the abyss, she could no longer extricate herself.


    Why do some people reallyugh like an angel?


    No, her heart is pounding, making her voice chaotic, and her brain seems to be sick again and can''t tell the difference between east, west, north and west.


    She only knew that she loved, and through this illness, she found that she loved this man more and more. How to do? Is it a special post-operative seque rtionship?


    Lin Jiayin shed this series of thoughts in her heart and sighed, she knew she had just asked Dr. Xie for the answer.


    (Xie Wanying: This question is not a medical question, it is not something I can answer.)


    "Please take a seat. Doctor Tao." Brother Yao personally pulled out the single sofa for the visitor, and then asked the waiter to bring drinks. "Excuse me, Doctor Tao, do you want to drink tea or coffee?"


    "Boiled water is fine." Tao Zhijie said with a smile, no need to be so polite.


    The doctor advocates drinking for free, and does not like beverages. Brother Yao, turned around and poured him a cup of warm water.


    Hearing him like this, Lin Jiayin hurriedly changed the lemon tea in front of her with boiled water.


    "No, I was a little bit when I came out, boiled water is better than a drink to quench my thirst." Tao Zhijie stopped her and said.


    Lin Jiayin clenched the ss with both hands, thinking about what, she originally nned to confess to him after the operation. Now, she wondered if she could say it.


    Love really scares people, she doesn''t need a doctor to help her, she knows her heart rate has exceeded the normal value.


    Looking down, time is tight, Tao Zhijie asked, "Is your ne leaving tonight?"


    "Yes." Lin Jiayin gathered up her courage, "I''ll fly back soon after I''ve dealt with the matter."


    Come back to see you. �� she thought to herself. Tao Zhijie lowered slightly, thinking: "You are very tired flying around, don''t let yourself be too tired. You, Cao Yong and the others should tell you, pay attention to rest, otherwise it is easy to rpse. Although I am at the scene of this operation.


    Look, they cut it clean for you. "


    "I will listen to the doctor''s words." Lin Jiayin answered immediately, turning into an obedient elementary school student. Brother Yao brought the boiling water over. Tao Zhijie took the opportunity to say a few words to her agent: "Don''t be too greedy for money, in the future, you must put her health first. I know that when shees back, she should have


    More people are looking for her to perform. "


    This is his experience as a gold medal doctor with popr reputation.


    When a patient ovees the disease, it is a medical miracle, and it already has the value of news and capital. If the original patient himself is Daming, this value will be magnified by the multiplier effect. The capital of capital is everywhere smelling profitable blood gathered in one.

 Chapter 3231: 【3231】Dont learn from her

    They will never think about whether their health is allowed or not for patients, but will only use demon-like money bait to induce patients to sell their health for money.?The most test at this time is the wisdom and sincerity of the staff around the patient. Because the patient himself will be entangled by all kinds of family and friendship, but cannot make selfish decisions. For example, surgery has been dyed before


    In the end, these factors are interfering.


    Brother Yao was moved by his careful words and said bluntly: "Doctor Tao, you are the best doctor I have ever seen. You are really thinking about Jiayin."


    Lin Jiayin stared at the handsome face on the opposite side, her eyes seemed to be rooted and unable to move away.


    Tao Zhijie waved his hand and said, "Dr. Charlie, her attending doctor abroad in the future, will tell her the same thing and warn her."


    "By the way, Dr. Charlie didn''te in outside." Brother Yao said when he saw the personing.


    (Doctor Charlie: Was this pped in the face?)


    It seemed that someone at the door had a story after he came in. Thinking of who he passed by when he came in, Tao Zhijie''s mouth twitched slightly, and he could guess what was going on.


    His eyes caught the unusual smile at the corner of his mouth, and Lin Jiayin''s eyes darkened, and she said, "Is the girl you like like Dr. Xie?"


    Tao Zhijie turned around, showing an expression as if he didn''t know what she was talking about.


    He doesn''t seem to realize that it''s not the same as usual when he thinks of someone by himself. Lin Jiayin thought about it, and then gathered up her courage again and said, "I will learn from Dr. Xie."


    To be honest, she Lin Jiayin considers herself to be a strong woman, but when she encounters a woman who is almost rational to perfection by Dr. Xie, she must be resigned.


    Hearing her say this, Tao Zhijie suddenly raised his head, his eyes shed as if he was wrong: "What did you learn from her?"


    You don��t study medicine, do you want to learn from ssmate Xie?


    "Learn her indestructible spirit��"


    "Farewell." Tao Zhijie quickly interrupted her thoughts.


    It was Lin Jiayin''s turn to be surprised: Why, doesn''t he like a girl like Dr. Xie?


    "You don''t have to learn this from her." As a gold medal teacher who has brought Xie Xie, Tao Zhijie can guarantee that he has never let any students or subordinates learn from Xie.


    As a senior clinician, he knows too well what Xie''s fault cannot learn.


    "What''s wrong with Dr. Xie?" Lin Jiayin watched as the smile in his eyes disappeared and reced by a deep depression, which made her feel a little worried.


    "You don''t need to worry about her." Tao Zhijie''s steady voice carried a strong sense of seriousness as a doctor, "You take care of your own body, this is the best oue for everyone, including her. You have to remember it yourself. this point."


    His tone was like giving an order.


    Lin Jiayin could understand a little bit, he took the initiative to intervene in her operation must have part of the reason from Dr. Xie.


    It should be said that he has always been a very emotional person. Seeing that he and her have been inmunication for many years, the content of the chat between the two inevitably talks about her old ssmate Cao Yong, and probably Dr. Xie will be added to the topic in the future.


    In the end, she couldn''t say it, maybe because she thought she still had a chance and didn''t n to be rejected.


    At the entrance of the hotel, a few people just stood under the extended eaves of the hotel while enjoying the shade and talking, mainly because everyone expected that the conversation would notst long.? "You show her the case?" Cao Yong had to question the other party, what the other party wanted to do beyond him.

 Chapter 3232: 【3232】Master tricks

    Dr. Charlie exined a few words: This case is quite special, to the effect that it may not be useful to show you Cao Yong, but it may be useful to show it to someone.


    "What case?" Cao Yong asked again.


    When ites to patient privacy, you can''t talk nonsense, even in the face of well-known colleagues, this is the professional rule of a doctor. Dr. Charlie reiterated.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. She needs to show me the purpose after she opens the mailboxter." Cao Yong told the other party that this was his person, and the other party wanted to bypass him and do anything just wishful thinking.


    Doctor Charlie looked like a tough-tempered person, said "ok", as if the jar had been broken, turned around and left.


    Xie Wanying only knew that the cat-like eyes of Dr. Song next to her smiled.? Strange to say, Dr. Charlie knew she was a medical student and could not read the medical records alone. Regardless of domestic or foreign countries, the general rule is that patients apply for domestic and international consultation, or patients bring their own medical records to seek medical treatment in foreign countries. if


    is the former, and a consultation sheet should be sent to talk about it.?The doctor invites colleagues to discuss the case privately, but does not say to send an official email. Sending an official email with the patient''s medical records is illegal and gives others a handle to reveal the patient''s privacy. Mostly speaking directly or doing things in real time on theputer


    It is said in the chat software that private information such as the patient''s name is hidden when speaking, and the difficulties in diagnosis and treatment of this patient are briefly discussed, and the academic opinions of peers can be obtained for reference.


    If Dr. Charlie likes her ability, he should like Dr. Song''s ability as well. It''s impossible to just send her an email.


    Combined with Dr. Song''s weird expression and Senior Brother Cao''s unusual "strongness". As a doctor, Senior Brother Cao has always been benevolent, benevolent, and benevolent, focusing on the patient, and helping him if he can.


    In the end, it was judged that what Dr. Charlie sent her might not be a case.?The reason why Dr. Charlie told her it was a case was that she had to open the email he sent to check it carefully. After all, Dr. Charlie can see that she is only interested in academics, and she is afraid that she is a nonmunicative person on weekdays.


    people.


    For a medical student like her, she is very busy, and she has no time to go back to the dormitory to rest. If you have time to y with theputer for a while, it is a luxury.


    If you go online, the performance of theputer itself in those days was not very good, and the processing speed was slow. For her, a reborn, this kind of old-fashionedputer makes people scratch their heads and is full ofints.?How troublesome is the Inte, 163 dial-up Inte ess, the speed limit of the dormitory Inte speed is turtle speed. If you want a faster inte speed, it is better to go to theputer room of the study library or go to the Inte cafe outside. You have to queue up to go to theputer room of the library, which is extremely difficult to get in ce.


    Because of this, the two senior sisters bought aputer for her. I don''t have time to go to an Inte cafe.


    Theputer is inconvenient to use, so the trantion work that Teacher Zhuang contacted her cannot use theputer. In the past few years, the mostmon thing she has done is to go to the post office near the school to send documents back to others.


    In this era, there is almost no door-to-door delivery service, and the courier fee is sky-high, so you can only go to the post office.


    The inte is slow and too expensive. People love to useputers for chatting, ying CDs and listening to songs. In those days,puters had floppy disk ports and CD ports, and the stalls selling pirated CDs were booming around the school.


    She seldom opened emails. After Dr. Ye of Zhongshan Medical Collegeined to herst time, why didn''t I see her reply an email. Big Brother Zhang gave her an email, but she didn''t know what to write.?Different from teachers, teachers need to handle a lot of official business by email.

 Chapter 3233: 【3233】full postage

    She is a medical student, so she doesn''t need this job for the time being. Greetings from other teachers, she can''t be like a half-hearted bastard, stepping on how many teachers'' boats, she really doesn''t know how to end it.


    Dr. Charlie is an international neurosurgery boss who is very good at reading people. He saw through her habits with a few nces, and threw a bait to her.


    The master made a move, but he was fiercely counterattacked by Senior Brother Cao, and he was afraid that he would be unable to cover it, and the other party had to run.


    It was time to get off work, but now a few people are going back to the hospital because of this.


    Cao Yong must have turned on hisputer, logged into her mailbox, and personally supervised the foreigners selling gourd medicine.


    Standing in front of theputer, Xie Wanying hesitated a little.?This is the msn mailbox, the free capacity is super small, and the inbox is estimated to be filled with few letters. For example, the e-mail address given to her by domestic seniors such as Mr. Zhang directly uses the domestic e-mail address. Domestic free mailboxes are fighting internal wars in this era.


    Bigpanies are scrambling tounch free big mailboxes. Since foreigners do not have domestic emails, they can only cast msn emails.


    The domestic mailbox is rarely opened, and she has not touched the international mailbox a few times when she has no international work contact. I really don''t remember when I opened this mailboxst time. It would be a crazy situation if I can''t figure out the mailbox and log in.


    If the mailbox is full of junk files, I don��t know if she will be rejected by her senior brother for beingzy on the spot.


    "Have you forgotten your login password?" Huang Zhilei asked her instead of everyone on the scene.


    There were many people standing around her and theputer, all of them were curious about the mailboxes she thanked her ssmates.


    Xie Wanying couldn''t helpughing and crying: "No one knows my email."


    To put it simply, you don��t need to be curious, her email address has not been published.


    Several ssmates at the scene recalled that they never asked Xie for an email address. Maybe there is no graduation or separation before the timees, and I think there is no need for this slightly troublesomemunication method.


    Enter the password on the keyboard, log in to the mailbox, and open it.


    Hey?


    Inbox is full.


    Since spam is rare these days, the inbox is all messages sent to her by serious people.


    Almost everyone crowded in front of theputer.


    Wei counted: "One, two, three, four, five, five, six, seven..., all in English."


    Judging from the time of receipt, they were mostly emails sent by someone after she was on TV news. If the mailbox is not full and no more mail can be received, it should be far more than the current volume of mail.


    I don''t know where these people got her email address.


    At this point, Cao Yong frowned, and he had reason to suspect that Teacher Ren, who had been so shy recently, leaked it out on behalf of the students.


    With the mouse, Xie Wanying opened the emails one by one.


    The onlookers apanied her to watch the fun.


    All emails are in English. Everyone''s English level is tested on the spot and it is a professional English level.?Wei Shangquan wanted to retreat immediately after taking a look, sighing in his heart that Xie''s ssmate''s circle is too scary, and he is the king of professional papers all the time. Turning his head, he found a person sitting on the sofa with the exception of KFC fries, a french dipped in the


    A small packet of tomato sauce has a sweet and sour taste.


    Song cat secretly eats French fries. Wei Shangquan, who didn''t eat dinner, looked like he was drooling. After preliminary analysis of the email content, Geng Yongzhe discussed with Pan and said, "It seems that an overseas hospital sent Yingying an invitation letter, saying that she can apply for an internship in that hospital. But our medical school students can apply by themselves. Are you going to do an internship overseas?"

 Chapter 3234: 【3234】Look at me

    It is mentioned here that the medical education systems of some foreign countries are interconnected, mutual certification of international medical education, and cooperation between medical schools. Some medical schools and teaching hospitals are very open to all medical


    The number of medical clinical internships is open to students.


    It is one thing to allow you to apply for ??, and it is another thing to require a high enough threshold for students�� academic qualifications and other conditions.


    The reason why such news in China is rare and the scope of dissemination is limited is very simple. The first condition is that you cannot reach the threshold. Most of the good teaching hospitals have harsh conditions, such as some countries only ept international exchange students.


    Most of the students apply for an internship within two months or even a week or two, which is equivalent to visiting the medical environment in other ces and not learning medical techniques.


    If you apply, you will have to pay for it at your own expense.


    In this way, it has little practical significance, and at best it is used as bragging capital.


    Wei received a proposal from Geng: "Wei Shangquan, you can apply."


    Like getting a Herm��s stethoscope, going for a walk overseas anding back to show off.


    Wei Shangquan rolled his eyes and went back: "They didn''t invite me."


    He did not despise Xie, but the invitation Xie received should be very different from others.


    Usually, where these units need to send invitation letters, all students apply by themselves.?The special invitation was given to the student without filling out the application form, and opening a green channel. To attract students, welfare conditions are essential, and tuition-free schrships are offered. It''s hard to hook up with students to do internships


    The content of time cannot be the nature of Grandma Liu''s visit to the Grand View Garden.


    The same overseas and domestic, outstanding interns go to work directly after their internship in this hospital.


    may be thought of as a specific recruitment for individuals.


    It is a wealthy and self-willed local tyrant who recruits special talents abroad. In contrast, Cao Yong thought of the stingy old Wu, and his head was big.


    President Wu''s move has always been to use affection rather than money, who made the National Association really have no money to buy people.


    Whether ?? emotional tricks are useful or not depends on each person. Some people don''t recognize love and only recognize money. President Wu personally believes that those who only recognize money cannot be a good doctor, so it doesn''t matter if they don''te.


    A good doctor should have feelings instead of money.


    ording to Dean Wu''s statement, Song Mao, who likes to watch indifferently, is actually very emotional.


    Doctor Song is very warm. Xie Wanying has always thought so.


    Speaking of how much she loves money, Xie Wanying is going to sweat a lot. She definitely loves money more than Doctor Song and Brother Cao.


    There are many overseas schrships, which are exciting.


    In her eyes, there may be calctors for calcting money, and the hand stretched out next to Senior Brother Cao waved in front of her: Don''t just stare at money.


    Apart from the money, the overseas medical environment is much more advanced and advanced than the domestic one, and everything is very attractive.


    I wonder why Brother Cao didn''t stay overseas at that time? Is it because of family rtionships?


    She might not believe it, at that time he met her in Songyuan and knew that she was admitted to the National Association. If you stay overseas, how can you continue to meet her in China.


    When she turned her head, she inadvertently encountered the meaning written in her brother''s eyes, which made her feel ashamed.


    Dr. Song, who was sitting in front of him, ate French fries leisurely, just like watching a y. It means that Dr. Song has encountered this kind of thing before, and it is not surprising at all, and she is sure that she will not ept it.? Heart is heart, it is true that people cannot leave. The purpose of her rebirth was not to go overseas. Ashamed to say, the saddest thing in her heart was not being able to go home.

 Chapter 3235: 【3245】The moved doctor

    Take this opportunity to clean up your mailbox, see you again for new emails.


    The emails are both in English, but it seems that they are not foreigners from the wording of the other party.?For example, if a domestic doctor bes famous abroad, it will shock the academic world first, followed by the overseas Chinese circle. For example, when Lin Jiayin brought her medical records back to China to find a doctor, she was also looking for such domestic academic leaders who have be famous internationally.


    "Yingying, who is looking for you? What patient?" Wei Shangquan turned his head back.


    A pure academic person who studies medicine and is always more interested in cases.


    A row of people followed her. Even Dr. Song came over and nced at it and said, "vegetable."


    Wei caught this and said, "Is it a vegetable?"


    "Yes, vegetable man." Geng got angry and replied that he knew he would lose face in front of Song Mao.


    No matter how bad the eighth-year ss is, the scumbags have brains. Wei Shangquan suddenly realized after reminding: "Veteran."


    vegetative, which is significantly different from brain death. Brain dead have no spontaneous breathing and heartbeat, and vegetative people have it. The EEGs of the two are not the same and are easy to identify.?Even so, the pain caused by the vegetative state to the family is self-evident. A vegetative person is like a living dead. It only sleeps, and asionally responds slightly to external stimuli, but cannot wake up, and cannot take care of itself and can only rely on others to take care of it.


    The worst thing is that the longer you stay in a vegetative state, the less chance you have of returning to normal consciousness.?Presumably, the family member of the patient who sent her an email wrote to her with thest shred of hope for medicine in this world. Because as long as you inquire patiently, you will know that she is just a student. No one wants to find a medical student


    The only way to cure a disease is to be in a desperate state.


    "I asked Yingying for consultation, are you going to bring the patient back to our country for consultation?" asked Wei, who waszy and didn''t want to understand the whole English.


    The other two ssmates were toozy to pay attention to him.


    Next, Wei was scolded by Brother Huang.


    "You''re actuallyzier than me!" Huang Zhilei took a photo of the junior brother''s head.


    Wrong, the patient is not abroad but at home. The letters were written by the patient''s rtives and friends overseas, specifically, the patient''s close friend for many years.?Doctor Xie, I have known her since childhood, and we are more in love with Jin. Later, because of my study and work rtionship, I went overseas, got married and had children abroad, and she had her own family in China. The connection between the two has never been broken. Ever since I learned that she was in aa after a car ident, I''ve longed more than anyone for her to recover quickly. As the days passed, I could get less and less information about her from her family. I am really afraid that her family will abandon her. Now


    I sent you her medical records, I hope you can give me some hope to save her.


    Every patient has a touching story with someone who wants to save her/his. The story in today''s letter reminds Xie Wanying of her past and present life with Fa Xiao.


    Often, the doctor is moved by the patient and the person who wants to save him/her in this moment.


    The people around her saw it, and she sat down, ready to carefully read the patient information sent by the other party.


    seems to be the person Dr. Xie wants to save. The others stood behind her, spontaneously reading one piece at a time.


    Dr. Charlie, who escorted the patient away at night, felt a little regretful. After someone got his information and went back to check the email, he didn''t call him for a long time.


    Could it be that the conditions he offered were not enough to attract her??bell? Did she call?

 Chapter 3236: 【3246】Where is the problem

    There are peopleing and going at the airport. Dr. Charlie was walking outside the VIP room to listen to the phone. Now he was afraid that he could not hear clearly, so he walked back to the VIP room.


    Lin Jiayin and Brother Yao, who were sitting in the VIP room, heard that Dr. Xie called, and couldn''t help but curiously pricked up their ears to hear what was going on.


    "Drxie." It was confirmed that it was her calling, and Dr. Charlie was very happy.


    Xie Wanying did not dare to rx.? This was the first time she had a long direct conversation with this foreign neurosurgeon. Many neurosurgeons are cool like Dr. Tong. Dr. Charlie is also cool, see him shaved every time we meet


    The ?? is very clean, the bangs are neatly blown, the clothes are red and ck id shirts, fashionable ck trousers and handmade leather shoes, famous brand watches, and the words are witty and tough, all of which are cool.


    Thinking carefully before the phone call, after carefully sorting out the ideas, organize thenguage and thenmunicate with the foreigner: "DrCharlie, IheardyoujustwenttoZhongshanMedicalCollege."


    (Dr. Charlie, I heard that you just went to Zhongshan Medical College.)?Dr. Charlie understood, she asked about his visit to the Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College to participate in academic exchanges two days ago, and she was a little disappointed: Ahh , Dr. Xie, I will help you to contact the foreign internship opportunities for you only


    What''s wrong with not mentioning it? Are you not getting enough schrships? Are the chances not good enough? The hospital he was in was very famous, but he couldn''t get into her eyes?


    Do you like the Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College??To talk about the past, I mean before rebirth, Zhongshan Medical College and its affiliated hospitals are really the first choice of all medical students in the province, and she is no exception. After being reborn, due to giving her better choices and better pursuits, she


    I can only confess my dream before my rebirth.?The homesickness of a wanderer who has left his hometown is indelible forever. For her hometown, a well-known medical department in the country, Xie Wanying always harbored an unforgettable thought in her heart. When a fellow sees a fellow, just remember to be


    At the beginning of the capital, when I met my fellow vigers and seniors by chance, I kept my excitement and joy in my heart.?Besides, Senior Cao, Senior Brother Huang, Senior Brother Dr. Song and the others stood. Xie Wanying thought about Jiang Senior Sister''s words again and again, and had to temporarily erase the above feelings in her words, and directly answered Dr. Charlie that no, just asked about the case.


    Hearing her talk about the case, Dr. Charlie could understand, and he could feel her academic strength, so he invited her to speak directly.


    Xie Wanying said that when she opened the email sent by the boss, she found that a patient friend came to her for help. This patient happened to be treated at the First Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College.


    The Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College is one of the top ten general hospitals in the country, among which neurosurgery is a key department of this general hospital and a well-known department.


    When Dr. Charlie went to Zhongshan Medical College for academic exchanges, he should have done a field trip at the First Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College, where he may have participated in ward rounds and discussions on difficult diseases.?Why would she make such an inference? Because the patient''s friend wrote in the interview that he had learned that the foreign boss had just done consultation work in the patient''s hospital in the past two days. Have foreign experts seen this specific situation?


    The patient, the patient''s friend asked the patient''s family member, but the family member was not willing to exin it.? Now I can only ask Dr. Charlie if he remembers seeing such a patient: vegetative, Mrs. Zeng.

 Chapter 3237: 【3247】Not optimistic

    Most famous doctors have excellent memory. For special cases, especially those who have just seen them in the past two days, they can recite the patient''s medical records.


    Dr. Charlie admitted it directly: I have seen it.


    After all, this patient is very special and is in a vegetative state.?Academic issues rted to vegetative state are the research field of neurosurgery all over the world. Medical experts not only study the disease to save the patients of this disease, but also by treating the vegetative state, they can detect the brain from it


    Many of the secrets of ?? are a field of study that kills two birds with one stone.


    How many vegetative cases are there in the world? many.


    may be a bit beyond the imagination of theyman.?It seems that there are not many such patients seen in domestic hospitals. It is because the hospital pays attention to the bed turnover rate, the hospital bed fee is very expensive, and there are very few vegetative patients who can stay in the hospital for a long time. limited economic situation


    Most of the ?? can only be discharged from the hospital and go home to their family members to take care of them, or the family members will send the patients to institutions with special care such as nursing homes when they have no time to take care of them. Thetter institutions are rtively cheaper.?If you are in a vegetative state, age is a big factor. The younger the age, the greater the chance of recovery, which may be the reason that children''s brains will continue to develop neurons and recover faster than adults. As a result, older patients may be more likely to be


    Abandoned.


    Improper vegetative care, long-term bedridden infection and other factors cause death, which is simr to that of paralyzed patients.


    Why neurosurgery is a department that is often filled with sadness. Because its follow-up treatment care costs are too expensive.


    A neurosurgeon does not have to be strong, but it is best to be very optimistic and sunny.?Lin Jiayin, who was listening to someone talking on the phone, suddenly recalled who she had just praised Dr. Xie to when she was in the hotel, saying that Dr. Xie who cured her would be a very good neurosurgeon.


    directly prophesied in front of him.


    After hearing her conclusion, Doctor Tao smiled and shook his head.


    It can be seen that he does not think that Dr. Xie is suitable for neurosurgery.


    Tao Zhijie never dared to tell the neurosurgery group, so she asked her not to tell Cao Yong.


    Judging from his attitude, is he saying that Dr. Xie is not optimistic?? Strange, her patient didn''t notice it at all. When everyone was pessimistic about her disease, only Dr. Xie was optimistic about her disease. How could Dr. Xie be the pessimistic person in his mouth? Lin Jiayin''s heart


    li wondered to the extreme.


    In the end, she didn''t study medicine and didn''t understand how their medicine analyzes people.? Listening to the conversation between Dr. Charlie and Dr. Xie again: "fMRI." Referring to this professional term, Dr. Charlie smiled. He smiled happily, obviouslyplimenting the other party''s professionalism, and almost wanted to kill him ande back to the other party.


    A lively face-to-face academic debate.


    fMRI, called functional maic resonance imaging.


    This is an academically very controversial examination.?To exin this project, we must first know that maic resonance is roughly divided into two categories, one is themon maic resonance called sMRI, which uses the water in the human body, so the hydrogen atoms are locked to image and observe the human body.


    Tissue lesions. The advantage of this imaging using hydrogen atoms is that there are fewer interference factors when using hydrogen atoms for localization.?The other type is fMRI, which is less heard. Compared with sMRI, fMRI was inventedter. It is a breakthrough research in modern medicine. It uses the contrast of blood oxygen concentration for imaging.

 Chapter 3238: 【3248】Disputed area

    The principle of ?? is very simple. If any area of ??the brain is functionally active, its brain oxygen consumption will increase.


    The reason why ??fMRI is less clinically heard is that it is mainly used in psychological research.


    Psychological research We have said that if it is materialism, it is based on anatomy. Psychologists therefore use this test as the basis for anatomically observing human brain activity.


    is that useful??fMRI has defects, and the defect is its low spatial resolution. In order to improve its resolution, it is nothing more than to use noise reduction algorithms and other means. You canpare these processing methods to post-editing of audio recordings.te


    The modification of ?? is naturally greatly influenced by the operator''s human factors, which may distort the original data and cause deviations in the results.


    The experimental data is distorted, and medical ethics problemse out.?Because some psychological research results will be applied to difficult social problems, such as the polygraph that was popr for a while, in fact, some experiments use this fMRI. If such a lie detector is used to judge people in court


    Whether he is guilty or not, whether to kill or not, you say this question is not too scary or not.


    And somewyers will use fMRI to exonerate the murderer, saying that the criminal''s abnormal EEG has a mental illness and can help the criminal escape the death penalty.? Now we are talking about a vegetative person, and a vegetative person is sleep with abnormal brain activity. ording to the principle of fMRI, it can help doctors to observe the activity of the patient''s brain, and help doctors to judge the prognosis of the patient and whether


    More aggressive treatments are avable.


    As it happens, for a vegetative person, the most effective method is not to look at the treatment method, but to determine whether the patient has a chance to wake up after being stimted.


    Here we are going to talk about the new ssification of vegetative people that is hotly discussed in the medical circle in this era and is about to be released.?In the past, what is a vegetative state, as long as the doctor makes an order, and the patient cannot follow the doctor''s order, it can be called a vegetative state. Later, it was found that some of these patients can open their eyes, and the eyeballs can


    Respond to your doctor''s instructions. This patient was then assessed by fMRI and determined to have residual conscious activity. Doctors will give them a more urate definition of such patients called micro-conscious state patients, different from a vegetative state.


    After the new ssification, it will be found that nearly half of the former vegetative people are not vegetative people, but patients with micro-consciousness. It shows that this new ssification has a great influence on clinical judgment.?When discussing these newest academic topics, the big guys are just as enthusiastic. Dr. Charlie is in high spirits, saying: Okay, you, a medical student, actually understands this world-leading neurosurgery topic.


    Interested and knowledgeable about neurosurgery.


    Xie Wanying could feel her back being patted by Brother Cao''s gentle hand. It can be seen that Senior Brother Cao is also very satisfied with her performance.


    Dr. Charlie said, referring to the First Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College, who participated in the bedside consultation of this patient, and gave the fMRI advice she mentioned.


    worthy of being the world''s top neurosurgery boss, he has a clear understanding of the cutting-edge medical methods and masters the universe.


    The other hospital adopted or rejected his academic views, and there was no conclusion at the scene. Everyone is controversial. Who made the new ssification of vegetative people in the world not released.?From here, we will find that the standard setting of an industry can directly affect clinical work and patients.

 Chapter 3239: 【3249】Contradictory

    Medicine has always progressed through debates. What is difficult is whether patients can survive these medical debates.


    This is a secret in the industry. If people outside the industry know about it, it is usually the doctor who takes the initiative to tell it. Doctors who take the initiative to speak take huge personal professional risks.


    It is only a frontier research thing that has not be aw. Doctors take the risk and use it for the patient''s sake. Will the patient''s family go back and sue the doctor after the fact? Human nature is unpredictable, and no one can say whether would-be family members do this.


    The end result is that the patient is miserable.


    What kind of patient is the worst. For example, Lin Jiayin can make his own decision before the operation, whether to take risks or not. The vegetative patient is very miserable, and can''t make a decision by himself when he falls asleep.? It was said that Mr. Zhong used to fan the mes, but there are a few words that are really not rmist. Once a patient who can''t make his own decision really gives all his life choices, including life and death, to others, he is not afraid


    Horrible.


    Dr. Charlie mentioned that maybe the doctors there will go to the patient''s family to do a breath test first, whether to do this test or not. The immediate result of this examination is to give up sending the patient home or having surgery.


    One can imagine how much the inner conflict of the patient''s family members is. Whether this test is done or not may be equivalent to a death sentence for the patient.


    On the other hand, it is more likely that the family members will argue among themselves first.


    This Mrs. Zeng is not very old, and the child has just turned two years old.


    Her maiden family must have thought that if the result is not good, it will break the patient''s idea of ??recovery. Do you think this wife''s husband wants to split up and divorce his wife?


    After talking on the phone with Dr. Charlie, it is now certain that the patient is not doing well. The performance of non-surgical stimtion methods such as acupuncture and moxibustion is ineffective for patients.?The only way is to have an operation. The risk of the operation is high, and there may be all kinds of strange concerns within the family members. If there is no confirmation that the operation is necessary, the family members will not operate the doctor on the patient. Disaster


    me the patient''s good sister for worrying about this, saying that the family may abandon the patient at any time.? Xie Wanying, who was moved by the patient''s friend, wanted to see the patient and learn about the patient''s situation in person. The problem is, this is an email from the patient''s friend, not the patient''s family. If the other hospital does not


    A formal consultation invitation has been issued to her, and it is impossible for her to intervene in this case.


    What to do next.


    Dr. Charlie rang, suddenly called her again, and asked her in a long-winded manner: Have you seen my email? He himself is curious to know where the problem lies.


    There was no need for her to answer the question ??, but the mobile phone in her hand was decisively snatched by Senior Brother Cao.


    Cao Yong said unceremoniously to the other party: "Don''ttrytogettheaoosoon!"


    (Don''t expect to get an answer too soon!)


    Foreigners don��t think they all like to go abroad.


    Dr. Charlie kept saying yes and yes, saying that if he understood, there is no need to give up hope in a hurry, and tell them one more thing: I seem to have met her ssmate.


    Some of her high school ssmates studied at Zhongshan Medical College, and some may have already practiced or employed in neurosurgery. Specifically, she needs to ask Zhao Wenzong.


    What makes people puzzling is how Dr. Charlie knows that the other party is her ssmate.?The reason could only be that her high school ssmates were in the previous operation and news, so she took the initiative to ask Dr. Charlie.

 Chapter 3240: 【3250】Dead to face

    When ?? called Zhao Wenzong, Zhao Wenzong took the opportunity to tell her, "Li Ai and Zeng Wanning from our ss are getting married."


    It ismon for ?? ssmates to marry ssmates. As for what these two ssmates were like, Xie Wanying remembered that the girl was the studymittee member of their ss. "Li Ai is the studymittee member and Wan Ning is the sportsmittee member. The two of them have a good morning. Teacher Liu Hui is going to be invited to the wedding. So they don''t know whether to invite you or not. You just called to ask about your ssmates. me by the way


    tell you. "


    From Zhao Wenzong��s words, it can be seen that one of the two ssmates is a student who is studying and working in Zhongshan Medical College.? "Li Ai studied at the University of Foreign Studies, and worked in a foreign tradepany after graduation. Wan Ning graduated from Zhongshan Medical College and was admitted to a postgraduate course. His tutor worked in the First Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College, so he followed his tutor in


    The first affiliated study of Zhongshan Medical College. "


    "I remember an eighth-year ss."


    "It''s Kong Yunbin. He entered the clinical practice this year. I want to ask him about the specific hospital. Yingying, if you ask how many people in our high school are in Zhongshan Medical College? Sure." Jinqiao High School is Songyuan''s most famous In high school, a lot of people are admitted to Zhongshan Medical College every year, and the total number of people umted over the years has a certain scale. Studying and working in your own province has this advantage, and you can meet old people at any time.


    Township and high school ssmates and seniors form a very stablework of contacts.? In contrast, Xie Wanying went to the capital to study and struggled alone. Jinqiao High School has one or two candidates who are admitted to the capital every year, which is very good. It''s not that you can''t pass the test, but the better the candidate, the more pragmatic you will be.


    Books, from the very beginning, will consider the employment and life choices after graduation to study nearby.


    No one wants to leave their hometown, and more people like to find a decent job close to their hometown. Employment in the provincial capital is the best for most Songyuan candidates. It is easy to go home and earn more money to go back to save face.


    Her father hated her going to a distant ce to study. The children of other families went to the provincial capital and could go home and show off at any time. As for her, how difficult it was toe back after going to a distant ce.


    On closer inspection, it can be said that her father never expected her to be rich and noble, and never expected her to be honorable to her ancestors. She only hoped that she could go home early to help her family.


    Another important point is that her father has friends in the provincial capital. If she works in the provincial capital, her father''s friends will be proud of her. Her father has no friends in the capital.


    What Chinese people love most is face. Her mother often said that her father was a typical face-saving.


    "Yingying, do you want to go to their wedding? If you want to talk to me, I will call them immediately. Everyone wants to see you. I haven''t seen you at the ss reunion for many years." Zhao Wenzong said.


    Unlike her, Zhao Wenzong will attend the annual high school ss reunion withoutnding. Even flying back after working in the capital, she misses her high school ssmates more than her.


    Everyone��s preferences for friendship at different stages of life are different. Some like junior high school students, some like elementary school, some like college. Mainly it has to do with how the individual has been in reading at each stage.?Recalling several years of her high school career, Xie Wanying''s grades in her ss were not good, and she was not famous at all except for the blockbuster in the college entrance examination. In school, being famous can attract people, and sitting in a corner without being famous is like ayer of dust that no one pays attention to.

 Chapter 3241: 【3251】One piece

    The only people she approached in high school were her ssmates at the same table and in the front and back rows. It just so happened that the four of them were all in the capital.


    "Hu Hao won''t go back, Zhang Wei is recovering and can''t go back."


    Hu Hao dared to go back if he had an illegitimate child. Zhang Wei is that all her ssmates know that she is going to go abroad and will note back. As a result, she has returned to China now, and she is ashamed to meet others.


    ss reunions and ssmates�� marriages are originally a ce to connect emotions, and often backfire and be a ce forparison. To be honest, Xie Wanying really doesn''t like to participate in this kind of thing.


    She made these calls back to the dormitory, and Senior Brother Cao and others did not know about it.


    Afterwards, I don''t know if she took into ount her feelings that day. Two dayster, I received news that Senior Brother Cao was going to take her to her home provincial capital to attend an academic conference.


    Senior brother Cao is true love for the younger sister. As long as I see the eager expression of the younger sister, I will arrange it immediately. Huang Zhilei held up his sses.


    It was arranged like this when she went, she and Dr. Song and ssmate Pan set off first. Senior Brother Cao has something to do and needs to arrive by ne half a dayter than you. Brother Huang and two other students stayed at the base camp.


    It was a week before and after.


    Later, she received another news that she and Dr. Song were on the same flight as Teacher Tan and Teacher Shi Xu.


    Mr. Xiaosun called and told her: "I have agreed with Dr. Cao that we will leave the hospital together, and the five of you will take the hospital minibus together."


    Coincidentally, Ms. Tan and Ms. Shi Xu are also going to her home provincial capital to participate in the academic exchange meeting. The difference is that Mr. Tan and the others went to attend an academic conference onparoscopy.?The n is to rush to the airport after get off work, catch the ne at 9 o''clock in the evening, fly to the opposite side in the middle of the night, attend the academic conference non-stop ande back as soon as possible. No way, the doctor''s time is so crowded, I''m afraid that it will be dyed again


    Dy the patient''s operation time.


    Is it okay not to go to these academic exchange meetings? No, doctors need to learn andmunicate to improve their skills, which is very beneficial to patients.


    Decided on a good time, Xie Wanying packed her luggage.


    After getting off work on the day of departure, I changed my clothes and directly picked up my duffel bag and went to the entrance of the administrative building of the hospital to take a minibus with Dr. Song and ssmate Pan.


    Xie Wanying felt that she would sit very safely on this ne. With teachers and ssmates here, she should not be able to take action if there are any sudden patients.


    I haven��t chatted with Mr. Tan and Mr. Shi Xu for a long time. Taking this opportunity on the way, Mr. Shi Xu asked her about her scientific research.


    When I asked ??, I found that almost no one in their ss had set a research topic.


    Xie Wanying herself was surprised, what''s the matter, all the ssmates in the ss are just as slow as her? Are you in a hurry for research?


    "I guess, they are thinking about what kind of scientific research you are doing, and then they will do it ording to your meaning." Shi Xu said his spection andughed, turned his head and read to Tan Kelin these cunning young people.


    Tan Kelin was silent, sharpening his chin a little bit, as if to say that if he were Xie''s ssmate, the approach would be simr.


    Song Xuelin, who was beside him, listened without blinking his eyelids: He had said long ago that these scumbags could only cross the river by touching the head of Xie Xie.


    Student Pan Shihua keeps his head down and draws pictures on his notebook when he is free. This is his hobby.


    After everyone sat down on the ne, Shi Xu remembered to ask: "What is the reason for Dr. Cao to leaveter?" It was strange, the hospital was fine at night, why did Cao Yong wait until tomorrow morning to leave. The parties did not say the reason, and Xie Wanying and the others did not know either.

 Chapter 3242: 【3252】Master goes out

    The ne was safe from takeoff tonding. In fact, the proportion of idents on the ne is low, and because of the low proportion, it can be a big news every time. A few people went out of the airport and took a taxi directly to the hotel.


    ording to the agreement, Xie Wanying called Senior Brother Cao to report safety on behalf of everyone.


    It was eleven or twelve o''clock when the call passed. She seemed to hear Cao Zhile''s little friend running at such ate hour.


    "Have fun, sleep." Someone is giving orders to the children.


    Children have to be good. Cao Zhile stopped running, raised his head and asked the third uncle who was holding the phone: "Third uncle, is Mei Mei calling you?"


    Cao Yong gave his little nephew a wink: Can you be called beautiful? Do you still want your bike?


    Cao Zhile''s clever little eyes rolled around and changed his words: "Can I meet the third uncle''s girlfriend tomorrow with my great grandmother?"


    "Mom, do you really want to bring Zhile?" Ye Sujin called out worriedly.


    This old old man can take such a baby away alone.? "I''m not deaf, blind, or disabled. The hospital has an outpatient clinic and I have to go to see a doctor. Why can''t I take him there?" Grandma Cao said these words without writing a draft.


    The hospital is often rehired by famous retired bosses whoe back to the hospital to sit in the outpatient clinic to attract patients. Some retired bosses are in their 80s and 90s, and they go back to the hospital to open outpatient clinics as usual until they can''t move at all. Grandma Cao is such a big guy


    A member of the ?? column.


    "Mom, he''s naughty." Ye Sujin frowned at his little grandson.


    "I''m not naughty." Cao Zhile responded to grandma''s question by pretending to be a kid, "I went out with my great grandma, and it was I who took care of my great grandma."


    The child said in a big tone that it is not adults who take care of themselves, but adults who take care of themselves.


    When the others saw this, they had no choice but to put their eyes on Cao Yong''s face.


    Cao Yong''s fingers wanted to support his head, and he wiped a sweat on his forehead unconsciously.


    The reason why he will leave tomorrow is here.?Grandma Cao is going to a distant provincial capital to sell an old friend''s face to attend the wedding of the old friend''s grandson. Her little great-grandson Cao Zhile is already well-known in the domestic music circle, and was specially invited as a special guest after being known by the other party.


    Because of the other party''s request, Grandma Cao decided to bring her little great-grandson along.?Everyone else in the family has to work, so they can''t apany the grandparents to go about their business. It happened that Cao Yong was going to the same ce to attend the academic conference. Therefore, the family arranged for Cao Yong to move the time slot off the ne to **** the elderly and children.


    flew to the provincial capital. After going there, in the same city, I called Cao Yong to take care of it.


    Grandma Cao criticized the rest of the family: "Cao Yong is going to work, so don''t let him be busy with my affairs."


    "Mom, how old are you, do you think you are still young? Is it wrong for us to care about you?"


    Not arguing with this powerful daughter-inw, Grandma Cao greeted the little great-grandson: "Go to sleep, have fun, or you won''t get up tomorrow, we''ll leave you here."


    "That won''t work, I want to see the pretty-third uncle''s girlfriend." Cao Zhile changed his mouth and mouth, covering his mouth with his little hands. He was no longer excited when he heard the grandmother''s words, and went to the room to sleep.


    Tonight he sleeps with his great grandmother, and it is convenient to leave tomorrow.


    The family looked at the old man and the child and sighed.?Cao Yong walked to the balcony and talked to her on the phone: "I am more relieved to have Dr. Tan to apany you."

 Chapter 3243: 【3253】Meet

    Xie Wanying: ...Senior brother Cao thinks that there will be no major problems with Teacher Tan in charge of her, who makes her seem to have the physique to deal with major problems.


    The **** of death likes to find young doctors. The ssic clinical quotations that Mr. Xiao Sun said can''t be wrong.


    He can''t say anything else for now. Grandma did not meet her when she met, and the old man did not say that he wanted to meet for the time being.?The next day, before Senior Brother Cao arrived, Xie Wanying and ssmate Pan decided to go to theparoscopy academic exchange meeting that Teacher Tan and Teacher Shi Xu were going to attend. Dr. Song is going to sleepte, others will not disturb him


    .?Take a taxi with Teacher Tan and Teacher Shi and set off to the exchange meeting. Unlike their one-week schedule, most medical academic conferences are held for a short time, just like thest academic exchange meeting on hepatobiliary surgery,


    There are only two or three days to try not to crowd the doctor''s spare time.


    Theparoscopy academic exchange will only be open for two days. Mr. Tan and Mrs. Shi will return immediately after the two-day meeting.


    On a business trip, everyone wants to take advantage of the reimbursement of public expenses for round-trip transportation expenses to travel in other ces. However, this kind of thing can be known from the above description of the situation, which is almost impossible for doctors.


    The only thing that can be rubbed is the food. On the way to take a taxi, Mr. Shi Xu asked Xie about the local food in his hometown.


    "We are popr here to focus on freshness in cooking. We eat a lot of seafood and less seasonings." Xie Wanying gave a brief introduction to the teacher.


    "Where is the best ce for lunch?"


    "I''ll invite Mr. Tan and Mr. Shi to dinner." Xie Wanying thought that she could just repay her kindness and said.


    Tan Kelin immediately gave her a meaningful look from the corner of his eyes: Do you think you can invite me to dinner?


    "You don''t have a job and no sry, what do you want us to eat?" Shi Xu directly criticized her by name, and suddenly came to a turning point at the end and asked her, "Do you think your job is in order? Which hospital do you want to work in?"


    The teachers are very insightful, Xie Wanying did not dare to speak up.


    Arriving at the exchange meeting venue, it is toomon to meet acquaintances in the same circle.


    "Doctor Tan."


    "It''s Dr. Tan here."


    I saw many colleagues came to watch the most famousparoscopy in China.


    Xie Wanying and Pan Shihua automatically retreated to the outer circle to watch Teacher Tan be a rare animal in the zoo.


    All rushed to shake hands with Teacher Tan, and the sound of greetings filled the air.


    A strange tone was suddenly inserted in these voices. Instead of Teacher Tan, she found her and said, "It''s Xie Wanying."


    Who is, call her by name?


    Someone asked, and someone answered: "My high school ssmate. I don''t know if it''s her, I have to ask."


    I will not see a young man with a small blue shirt and good lookse out of the crowd and walk straight to her.


    Xie Wanying observed and recognized the face of the other party at the same time: it was ssmate Zeng Wanning.


    "Zhao Wenzong and I mentioned on the phonest night that you mighte. I didn''t expect to see you here." Zeng Wanning asked her, "Did youe to attend the academic conference as well? Which teacher did youe with? "


    The other party''s question Xie Wanying was not easy to answer for a while. She went out this time mainly with Senior Brother Cao, and she was going to attend an academic conference on neurosurgery instead of today''sparoscopy.? "I seem to remember that you were in the National Association, and the teacher of the National Association?" Asked this, Zeng Wanning looked startled, and subconsciously turned his head to look in the direction of Mr. Tan Kelin.

 Chapter 3244: 【3254】It turned out to be true

    This guy is obviously asking nonsense. What Xie did not follow in the National Association was who the teachers of the National Association could follow.


    The people around were all doctors and high-IQ people attending the conference. All of them listened to Zeng Wanning''s words and wondered: What did this kid say? Are you stupid?


    After receiving the eyes of his colleagues and ssmates, Zeng Wanning quickly exined his words: "She didn''t do well in the past, I don''t know how she could suddenly be the best in our ss in the college entrance examination."


    The other party almost sprayed the words cheating in the college entrance examination directly on Xie Wanying''s face.


    Those who have not personally contacted Xie can only discuss whether it is true or false on a case-by-case basis.


    It can only be said that a blockbuster is the most difficult to convince everyone. Like ssmate Pan, they also need to be beaten and crushed by ssmate Xie again and again and finally admit defeat.


    "Cheating? How can you cheat in the college entrance examination to be the top student in the college entrance examination."


    If you want to make trouble by guessing, please make it up to make more sense, otherwise people will expose the ws and turn into jokes all the time.


    Other people came out wah wah: "No. 1 in the college entrance examination?"


    One by one, they scolded ssmate Zeng Wanning: You didn''t make it clear and didn''t say she was the top student in the college entrance examination, did you want to fool us?? Zeng Wanning couldn''t rule out that he subconsciously might be trying to fool the public. Who let the whole ss and the whole school know that even if they cheated, they would not be able to get a top student in the college entrance examination, and those who were not convinced by Xie did not do the same, he counted


    One of them.


    "It''s nonsense." Teacher Shi Xu said more and more angrily, "She''s a poor student."


    It is said that people cheat, and students who cheat need to be supported by family rtionships. How to cheat without connections and power, who is willing to help a poor guy cheat for free.? Therefore, don��t be fooled when there are experts with IQ online. Zeng Wanning felt extremely regretful. The National Association has gathered a group of people with the highest IQs in the country for the top three rankings in the country. The teachers who speak out are amazing


    The mostplicated thing in his heart is that he saw Xie jumped to the National Association to join the National Association, and he was afraid that his IQ would drop by a lot if he joined the high IQ crowd again.


    His worst fear is about to happen.


    Someone answered the question he asked at the beginning and asked Mr. Tan: "Dr. Tan, those two are medical students of your National Association Medical College, right? Are they your students?"


    The people at the scene are medical students and those who are not very good at distinguishing between them. You can distinguish one or two from the age alone. Xie and Pan stood like elementary school students and waited for Mr. Tan to turn back. They were undoubtedly students.


    Speak truthfully. ssmate Pan was taught by the National Association for General Studies 1, not from General Studies 2. How could he, Tan Kelin, take the students of Puwaiyi as his own.


    Mr. Tan came from a few words and said half of the words: "One."


    One is his student and the other is not.


    Which is which is which is not.


    Everyone at the scene guessed thentern riddle created by Teacher Tan.


    ��I guess it��s the boy.��?It is well known that male medical students are generally stronger than female medical students in surgical medical operations. Referring to Mr. Tan''s most powerful operation isparoscopic surgery instead of academic texts, most of the students guess that Pan is Mr. Tan''s younger brother


    The ?? sub is not surprising at all.


    Pan suddenly realized why Xie always pped people in the face, because Xie really didn''t take the usual path.


    Just looking at Dr. Tan Kelin''s poker face showed a mysterious smile.? "Is that the girl?!"

 Chapter 3245: 【3255】Guess wrong again

    "What can a girl learn from Dr. Tan?"


    "Probably helping Dr. Tan with scientific research."


    In clinical practice, female medical students are the favorite toe over to help with scientific research. Female medical students work meticulously and have advantages inboratory scientific research projects that require confidence in doing things.


    No way. Dr. Shi Xu listened to those people''s cranky discussions, crying andughing to the point of breaking out, and simply took the opportunity to say to Xie Wanying, "Did you hear? They said they wanted you to help Teacher Tan with scientific research."


    ah? !


    The scene was shocked again: all guesses were wrong.


    Zeng Wanning and other hospital doctors looked at Xie''s face in surprise: Did she really learnparoscopy from Dr. Tan?


    Tan doesn''t like to show off, and why is he showing off his proud disciples in front of everyone, and being poached after showing off?


    Before everyone got the answer yet, Tan Kelin took people into the multimedia conference hall to listen to the academic exchange lecture.


    She didn''t have this opportunity when she was in the second year of General Foreign Studies. She didn''t have the qualifications to travel with Teacher Tan at that time. After more than a year of internship, she finally got a chance to listen to a lecture with the big teacher.


    There are many benefits of participating in academic lectures with the teacher. For example, you can directly conduct face-to-face academic discussions with the teacher on the techniques of other people on the scene.


    This situation is like watching other people''s ball games at the scene of the game, if you can analyze the game technique with a master, you can feel the master''s head and steal the master.


    She is definitely not the only one who thinks Xie ssmates. A lot of people chased Mr. Tan, racking their brains to find a ce to sit around Mr. Tan, the boss, all of them wanting to develop eavesdropping technology.


    When a doctor has a stunt, the star effect is full, and he is sought after by thousands of people in the circle as much as the popr niche outside the circle. After all, some medical techniques are secrets, and ordinary people don''t take them out.? Zeng Wanning and the others grabbed seats, and finally grabbed a seat in the second row on the left and rear of the boss. When I sat down, I took a breath and picked up the phone to send a text message to someone toin: Kong Yunbin, you know


    Have I met anyone?


    After sending the text message, and seeing Xie sitting next to the boss in front of him, he didn''t know what to do with the breath in his lungs and stomach.? In recent years, Xie, unlike Zhao Wenzong and them, never came to attend the high school reunion of their ss. Vaguely, what everyone can think of is the spears of Xie, their head teacher Liu Hui, and other students in their ss.


    shield. In those days, when teachers and students were at odds, few students dared to stand in the camp of thanking students. Who knows that in the end it was Xie who won.?Now it''s mainly a bunch of people who can''t pull their faces off each other. In fact, everyone tried to pull Xie back through Zhao Wenzong, but unfortunately it failed. As Xie said, most of their school are pragmatic and utilitarian students and teachers.


    will not be stupid enough to say that there is a hurdle that will never be ovee with a top student in the college entrance examination.


    Kong Yunbin quickly sent a text message back and asked him: Zhao Wenzong said she would note to your wedding, how do you say she came? Is your wedding today?


    His wedding is not today, but in a few days. Marriage leave is legally limited to three days.


    Zeng Wanning: I am now with her in the National Academic Laparoscopy Conference. It is said that she is a student of Mr. Tan, aparoscopy expert of the National Association.


    Kong Yunbin: Oh.?The word "oh" is too meaningful.

 Chapter 3246: 【3256】is her domain

    The most attractive lecture, the live broadcast of surgery at this kind of exchange meeting can be ranked first. The premise is that the surgery looks good. Xie Wanying has experienced this kind of thing in the hepatobiliary surgery, but she only remembers that Teacher Tan was invited to the hepatobiliary surgery


    has taught experience.


    The question goes back to the original one, Mr. Tan doesn''t like to talk.


    There are many people who want Teacher Tan to speak. Not waiting for theirpanions to ask Mr. Tan, the fans of Mr. Tan who came around actively asked Mr. Tan for advice andmunication.


    "Dr. Tan, I heard that your National Association is trying to performparoscopic surgery for low rectal cancer, using a special method?"


    Well, his disciple suggested him to do it. Tan Kelin thought, it would be better to ask his disciples if you want to ask him.


    Doctor Shi Xu took down his sses and looked down at Xie Wanying with smiling eyes.


    Other people saw the question, but Dr. Tan didn''t answer, and they didn''t know what the situation was. A group of people were unsure if they should continue to ask. Perhaps Expert Tan is destined to not speak today.


    Everyone did not expect that, after a while, Tan Kelin suddenly said, "Do you have something to say?"


    Zeng Wanning and the others were stunned for a second. Mr. Tan didn''t speak to anyone. He only asked the students sitting next to him, do you want tomunicate with the students, or test your own students?


    The teacher was willing tomunicate, Xie Wanying immediately seized the opportunity, and she would never let everyone see it, and said, "I personally think that the choice of this surgical approach can be more refined." After hearing her words, Tan Kelin and Shi Xu nodded secretly. : Yes, after a year of internship, especially after the neurosurgery internship, I have really improved a lot. The most exercised part of neurosurgery practice may belong to the surgical approach thinking training


    Practice. In other departments, it does not mean that the surgical approach is not considered, butpared to neurosurgery, if it is only a little bit worse, it will be a big difference.


    Most importantly, she thanked her ssmates for her advantages in surgical approach. I don''t know if the people in the outer court heard that the question they just asked was actually Xie''s authoritative field.


    should not be heard. Tan Kelin and Shi Xu thought. The reason these two people think this way is because when they first arrived, these people were desperately questioning people because of Zeng Wanning''s two or three words, which shows that their brains are not very good.


    This is a group of people who are too easy to be led by the nose. Shi Xu can understand why Tan Kelin doesn''t want to say a word to this group of people.


    Do not question anyone, don''t casually question Mr. Tan''s own eyes on picking students, okay? Worshiping me, Big Brother Tan, ends up disliking the students who were picked by Big Brother. These people have a brain problem.


    Pan Shihua imitated Song Mao early, silently wanting to see what this group of people would do next.


    Really, these guys started talking:


    "She said that there is a problem with the surgical approach?"


    "Doesn''t she know who is doing this surgery?"? Hearing this, everyone was very displeased. No need to guess, it is impossible for any random doctor to perform the operation in the live broadcast of the operation. The operation must be shown in front of the colleagues in the whole country, and the demonstration hospital must at least send a mouthpiece


    The monument is a good move. In this way, the more and more the medical student who said this seems to be speaking in a very ignorant manner.


    The medical circle has always been a circle that talks about seniors very seriously.


    After the discussion, the group waited for a teacher to teach Xie ssmates a lesson.?Mr. Tanmunicates with his students, and he really doesn''t care about what others say. It is only a dialogue between him and his students. He said, "I believe you have a better surgical approach."

 Chapter 3247: 【3247】The eyes are poisonous enough

    Chapter 3247 [3247] Eyes are poisonous enough


    What? Mr. Tan didn''t criticize and nodded directly and said yes.


    The people who heard itter were confused.


    Tan teacher Xie Xie This pair of teachers and students has no distractions and continues to exchange academic issues between the two.


    "I ask you, do you think there is a remedy for this approach?"


    Mr. Tan is a big boss. If you want to test students, you need to take the test. Although the surgical approach is her strength, it can never be guaranteed to be 100% urate. idents often ur during surgery. For example, the neurosurgery that was justpleted had an ident, and the surgical approach could not be fully covered, and urgent remedial measures were needed.


    After sorting out her thoughts, Xie Wanying replied to the teacher: "The biggest problem with this operation is that the angle of the uterine suspension is not well done."


    The most important point in rectal cancer surgery is to remove the entire mesorectum. How to free the whole mesentery and cut it during the operation is very important, and there are several joints in it. These are all described in previous surgical cases.


    What I want to talk about here today is that if you want to do a good job of separating these joints, you must at least ensure that the surgical field is clear.


    In the surgical operation, there are two important tasks to be done in order to clear the operative field. First, do not cause bleeding. If there is bleeding, stop the bleeding in time to clean up the operative field, and figure out how the bleeding urs.


    The live broadcast of this surgery actually has bleeding pictures.


    Bleeding during surgery is mostly rted to surgical instruments identally touching human tissue that should not be touched. How the idental touch urs has a lot to do with the surgical approach.


    Another important reason for the unclear surgical field is obstacles.


    Avoiding obstacles in surgical operations is 100% part of the surgical approach thinking technology, which is rted to the choice of surgical approach.


    If there are obstacles that make the surgical field unclear, it may also cause the first idental bleeding.


    After aprehensive analysis, Xie��s sharp criticism at the beginning was right: there was a problem with the surgical approach.


    In her next detailed analysis, she mentioned that due to the deviation of the position of the approach at the beginning, the assistant wanted to suspend the uterus for the main surgeon, but the angled part of the suspended uterus continued to cover the surgical field of the main surgeon, making the operation difficult.


    Such problems can be big or small during surgery. If these kinds of problems cannot be solved in time during surgery, the worst result is that aplete resection cannot be done. Doctors are afraid that there will be problems on the patient''s operating table after the operation is too long, and they will choose to end the operation in a hurry, which will eventually cause postoperative regrets for both the patient and the doctor.


    Xie''s three-dimensional eyes are "toxic" enough.


    In the live broadcast of the surgery, neither the chief surgeon nor the assistants themselves were aware of the problems that were happening in front of them, so there were people in the back row who said that medical students did not know how to respect their seniors.


    After Mr. Tan induced Xie to speak out, the group of people in the back row became dumbfounded: what should I do? Listening to what she said, and looking at the surgery pictures, I realized that everything she said seemed to be right.


    The doctor in charge of presiding over the speech on the podium was a little panicked, and immediately connected to the operating room to check the operation situation.


    "Yes, yes, there was some bleeding before." The doctor in the operating room had to admit.


    The surgery was broadcast live, so everyone could see at a nce what happened and he couldn''t deny it.


    It is a matter of the hospital''s face and reputation. The surgeon added: "The blood stopped immediately. This is verymon during surgery, so there is nothing to worry about."


    The host was worried and asked: "Do you think there is a problem with the angle of uterine suspension in the operating room?"

 Chapter 3248: 【3248】Suddenly realized

    Chapter 3248 [3248] Suddenly realized


    "We don''t have this feeling for a while, who said that?"


    "Dr. Tan Kelin''s��student?" When the host replied, he turned his eyes to Big Brother Tan and the people sitting next to him. What he was not sure about was that such sharp medical insights were put forward by the students of the Big Brother, not by the Big Brother. Guy himself.


    "Is it Dr. Tan Kelin?" The surgeon even thought that he couldn''t be a student, and took it as Tan Kelin said it directly. Do not dare to say no to the questioning of authority, the surgeon carefully re-observed and asked, "Does Dr. Tan have any good reference?"


    Everyone at the scene heard it. This was the operating room��s own admission that Xie��s judgment was right.


    Zeng Wanning put his hand over his open mouth.


    The impression of their high school ssmates on Xie was always in the middle school years ago, which made it difficult for him and Kong Yunbin and others to imagine that Xie had studied medicine like this.


    It''s not that they are arrogant, but the fact that girls studying surgery are not very good at general surgery.


    Zeng Wanning couldn''t fool himself or others any more, because everyone knew that this kind of suggestion couldn''t be put forward by a bad student. No wonder if I didn''t hear it with my own ears, I would mistake it for Big Brother Tan.


    "You said it was Dr. Tan''s student?" The operating room doctor finally heard the host''s repeated reminders, and responded with an exmation mark full of tone.


    The broad-minded doctor would directly say this: "This Doctor Tan has cultivated a young man who is better than blue."


    This is a normal IQ, and it can make Mr. Tan and Mr. Tan''s students happy.


    Since the problem has been pointed out and confirmed by the peers, the doctor who thinks about the patient will take care of his face, and I wish I could find a big guy on the scene to help me rejuvenate.


    "Dr. Tan, what is the solution to this situation based on your experience?" the host asked instead of the operating room doctor.


    These are the exam questions given to her by Teacher Tan, and she can only answer them. Xie Wanying said: "You can put your finger in the "*** for guidance."


    All the people at the scene and in the operating room suddenly realized.


    Finger cement "Guide in the **** is one of themonly used methods in gynecological surgery. Therefore, this method is not a strange one, but it is difficult to think of it suddenly. It needs to be familiar with the knowledge of various departments, and thebination of traditional surgery andparoscopic techniques is more familiar.


    excellent! - Now no one will doubt whether this Xie ssmate is a student of Big Brother Tan.


    The morning lecture is over.


    Zeng Wanning quickly called andmunicated with Kong Yunbin: "I think she is very good. Maybe her college entrance examination results were true. Didn''t you say that a teacher mentioned her before?"


    "You said that she was with Dr. Tan, is she going to develop in the general field in the future?" Kong Yunbin directly asked the other party other questions.


    Zeng Wanning quickly heard what he meant and thought that no matter how good Xie was, he would stay in general surgery.


    Turning back, Zeng Wanning looked in the direction of Mr. Tan, ssmate Xie.


    Someone just walked over and wanted to continue to tter Mr. Tan and said, "Mr. Tan, which lecture are you going to take your students to this afternoon?"


    Instead of Tan Kelin, Shi Xu said, "She is not intern in general surgery now, but in neurosurgery. She is going to the neurosurgery exchange meeting. It''s just that a group of them have nothing to do before Dr. Cao arrives, ande with us to see the meeting here. "

 Chapter 3249: 【3249】Refresh cognition

    Chapter 3249 [3249] Refresh cognition


    ah?


    Zeng Wanning recalled the topic that he and Kong Yunbin had just talked about, and felt that his and Kong Yunbin''s faces were probably pped with a fiery p.


    "You said she was going to a neurosurgery meeting?!" Kong Yunbin asked.


    "Yes. She said she had nothing to do and just came here to spend the morning with her ssmates." Zeng Wanning said, "Talk to Dr. Cao Yong. This Dr. Cao Yong is a neurosurgery boss, right? You are practicing in neurosurgery, do you know? "


    Kong Yunbin knew that his ambition was to be one of the two majors of extracardiac or extraneural. Unlike Zeng Wanning, no matter how lucky Zeng Wanning''s grades are in the future, he can only stay in the general surgery department. So when Zeng Wanning was blowing theparoscopy boss, he didn''t feel anything.


    As a result, when it was blown to Cao Yong.


    "She''s with Cao Yong now?" Kong Yunbin asked again, making sure that he heard correctly.


    "It''s Cao Yong with you." Zeng Wanning said with certainty this time.


    Because there are many people present who don��t believe it. He kept asking around Shi Xu''s words: "Isn''t she a student of Teacher Tan?"


    "Yes, she studied with Teacher Tan when she was in general surgery." Shi Xu said, without lying. Mr. Tan definitely appreciates this student.


    "Will she stay in Teacher Tan''s general surgery department in the future?" a group of people asked.


    If the department this female medical student stayed in was Cao Yong''s neurosurgery, it would undoubtedly refresh everyone''s understanding of Xie.


    "I don''t know, how can I know. It should be uncertain which hospital and department she will stay in before graduation." When Shi Xu said this, he was puzzled by these people''s questions, "What should you do? Heard she was in neurosurgery."


    There was a big news about Xie Wanying on the news just a few days ago. It is impossible that these people have never heard of it.


    Arge group of people remembered the news andined, "I didn''t expect it to be her."


    In the news, ssmate Xie never showed his face. Colleagues who went to Fang Ze to witness the operation did not see Xie Xie himself. They could only watch Xie''s hand exercises in the multimedia conference room.


    Zeng Wanning, like everyone else at the scene, turned around and confirmed to Kong Yunbin, "It''s her in the news."


    Their ssmates must know better if it is her. Because the doctors and teachers who went to Fangze for surgery will definitely ask them if they recognize Xie from Songyuan.


    It is conceivable that, faced with the teacher''s question, Zeng Wanning and Kong Yunbin''s choice would only be: one question and three unknowns, not sure if it is.


    asked them to say, who asked Xie not to contact them for so many years, they really don''t know what is going on with her. What theyman Zhao Wenzong said doesn''t count.


    "Cao Yong, have you arrived at the airport?" It was almost lunchtime, Shi Xu called his colleague and asked him if he wanted to eat together when he arrived.


    Xiaopen friend''s voice appeared on the opposite phone.


    "Third uncle, let''s have dinner with your girlfriend." Cao Zhile raised his hand and said eagerly.


    Cao Yong put his hand on his little nephew''s head: You don''t need to take a sip of your little mouth. My girlfriend emphasized that it was originally my girlfriend.


    Children Cao Zhile tilted his little head in distress: he can''t be called pretty, and the third uncle''s girlfriend can''t be called, what should he call his sister?


    Seeing that the little great-grandson was being educated by his uncle, Grandma Cao said pitifully, "Don''t disturb your third uncle''s work, let''s go eat by ourselves."


    "Grandma, don''t you want to see beautiful?" Cao Zhile asked, jumping up and down in front of grandma.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night my dears~ I may bete in the past few days, the matter is not over, I will try my best to adjust it.

 Chapter 3250: 【3250】Blooming foliage

    Chapter 3250 [3250] Lush foliage


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Worried that the third grandson would have a psychological burden, Grandma Cao didn''t answer the question, and took the child into the taxi.


    Cao Yong must have sent the elderly and children to their destination and then left alone.


    After receiving Cao Yong''s reply, Shi Xu turned around and said to the others, "Let''s find a good ce first, and then send a text message to Dr. Cao Yong to tell him where to eat."


    Everyone is ready to go out and take a taxi.


    When I walked to the door, I met a middle-aged man with a slightly fat body and delicate clothes. When they saw a group of them, they greeted and shouted: "Dr. Tan, hello. I wanted to see you earlier, but something happened in the hospital. , and almost missed you."


    "Hello, Director Ding." Shi Xu continued to greet the unfamiliar people in ce of Mr. Tan, who was not very talkative.


    Director Ding came to the front of their group and stood still. A pair of dingy little eyes turned around, and his eyes quickly locked on the face behind Tan Kelin.


    Looking at the sight on her face from the opposite side, Xie Wanying received it, and could vaguely perceive that the other party seemed to know her.


    Speaking of which, she didn''t know Director Ding in front of her, and she didn''t know what the other''s gaze meant, but it didn''t prevent her from judging at first nce that the man''s facial features were very familiar with his three-dimensional eyes. After thinking about it, this man clearly has a very simr appearance to her cousin, Ding Yuhai. The most obvious feature is that he started to be half bald in middle age.


    Baldness can have a family history, and such physical characteristics allow outsiders to better identify family rtionships in the poption.


    There is this Director Ding with the same surname Ding, it is not difficult for people to think of her cousin''s uncle''s family.


    In retrospect, her mother once said that the Ding family has been a doctor for generations, and the branches are flourishing. Many people in the family are doctors far more than Ding Yuhai alone.


    Except for Ding Yuhai, where other members of the Ding family work as doctors, her mother did not know. The reason is that Zhou Ruomei has been preventing their family from contacting her husband''s family for a rtionship, so she will never tell her cousin Sun Rongfang the details of her husband''s family.


    If this is the case, you can understand why Zhou Ruomei was neither troubled nor nervous when she went home after Ding Yuhai was arrested for takingmercial bribes. The Ding family would get her husband out of prison, and there was no need for Zhou Ruomei to do anything at all.


    Even if she and her husband can no longer be promoted in the hospital because of this, her son can continue to rely on the rtionship with the rest of the Ding family to climb up.


    Think about how Ding Wenze could survive in the Zhongshan Medical College department with his not-so-excellent achievements. I also know that only relying on the energy of Zhou Ruomei and Ding Yuhai''s local small hospital doctors cannot support my son''s development in the provincial capital hospital. People who can support Ding Wenze, if they are not from the Ding family, who would be willing to do such a thing.


    Zeng Wanning heard that his leader wasing, so he hurried out the door and ran down the stairs: "Director Ding." Then he stretched out his hand to help the leader carry the bag.


    Medical students who can be sent by their teachers to attend academic lectures are more or less skilled. Therefore, Xie''s high school ssmate Zeng Wanning really has some skills.


    What kind of skill is this skill? It contains a lot of content, and it is absolutely impossible to only rte to medical technology. Society emphasizes human rtionships, not only technology. Just like at the beginning, her sister Jiang was suffering from the loss of not being able to please the leading teacher, so she repeatedly taught the younger sister a profound lesson to herself at the beginning of her internship.

 Chapter 3251: 【3251】No mercy

    Chapter 3251 [3251] No mercy


    Director Ding let the young man take the business bag in his hand, and patted Zeng Wanning''s shoulder vigorously, as if an amiable uncle asked kindly, "How did you and other colleagues study here this morning?"


    Zeng Wanning reported to the leaders: "The operation performed by the doctors in our three hospitals this morning was wonderful."


    Where are the lectures held? Basically, the important lectures are conducted by the organizer contacting the local teaching hospital. Especially for lectures rted to the live broadcast of surgery, the nearest hospital can facilitate themunication connection to avoid the interruption of the signal in the middle, which will affect the effect of the meeting.


    This morning��s lecture was undoubtedly organized by the Department of Zhongshan Medical College. The live broadcast of the surgery took ce in the Second Department of General Surgery, Third Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College. In the morning, when the host of the lecture gave the title, Xie Wanying and the others already knew the above content. What made people unclear was where Zeng Wanning came from.


    Listening to the conversation between Director Ding and Zeng Wanning in front of you, the two are not in other affiliated hospitals of Zhongshan Medical College, but in the first department of general surgery of the Second Affiliated Hospital. It shows that there are inuracies in the news of student Zhao Wenzong.


    Mr. Zhao is not an insider, so he may have misunderstood some information. The most likely scenario is that after Zeng Wanning said that he stayed in the best hospital, Zhao Wenzong himself spected that the other party was staying in the first affiliate. The most famous of the Zhongshan Medical Department is indeed the first affiliate, and it is of course the most difficult to stay in the first affiliate.


    Is Zeng Wanning lying when he said he stayed in the best hospital? Nor can it be considered.


    The second subsidiary is not the most famous, but I heard that it has been attracting private investors recently, with a lot of money, rapid development, and good future prospects.


    "Did Dr. Tan give a good opinion in the lecture this morning? Do you cherish the opportunity to learn from Dr. Tan?" Director Ding asked the young man about his studies.


    Zeng Wanning became embarrassed at the scene. Dr. Tan did not express his high opinion, it was the high opinion expressed by Dr. Tan''s students.


    "When I came, I heard from our colleagues in the third hospital that they learned from you, Mr. Tan this morning, and were taught by you." Director Ding asked and continued to chat with Tan Kelin.


    Tan Kelin said: "It''s not me, my students said it."


    These teacher Tan''s words are definitely not to separate the rtionship between teachers and students. On the contrary, it should be to take into ount the behavior of certain people from beginning to end, and decide not to leave any trace of face for the other party.


    Director Ding was stunned for a moment, thenughed twice, his palms almost pushed Zeng Wanning''s shoulders forward, and said solemnly, "Isn''t that ssmate?"


    Zeng Wanning''s face immediately turned a big red, and he replied, "Yes."


    "People are better than you, you have to admit it and learn from them, don''t you know?" Director Ding said meaningfully to teach young people.


    "I know." Zeng Wanning straightened his chest, showing that he understood what the leader meant.


    "You are a very good student, Mr. Tan. When will you bring her to our department to hold a symposium and ask her to give a speech for you." Director Ding kindly invited their teachers and students to have an academic exchange.


    "Mr. Tan and I are leaving the day after tomorrow, and she''s not free either." Shi Xu helped to say that the real conditions did not allow it, so he could only refuse the other party.


    "Let''s have dinner together tonight, I''ll treat you." Director Ding shook his head and said cheerfully.


    Shi Xu added: "Director Wang of the provincial medical doctor called Mr. Tan early in the morning and asked Mr. Tan toe over for dinner."


    "I was robbed." Director Ding''s face showed consternation and regret.

 Chapter 3252: 【3252】Look out

    Chapter 3252 [3252] See it out


    This guy really knows how to pretend. I really want to invite people to dinner, how can I make an appointment now. All the discerning people present can see it and hear it.


    Tan Kelin should have a little consideration for the director of the famous brand hospital opposite, so he just stayed here and perfunctory. Now after a few words, no one wants to stay here.


    Looking for an excuse to leave, Shi Xu nced over and saw a taxi parked on the side of the road, and said in surprise, "Doctor Cao?"


    Cao Yong, who got off the taxi, had to take the taxi again and there was luggage in the car, so he simply asked the driver to wait and walked quickly to meet his colleagues first.


    "Didn''t you say you just arrived at the airport?" Thinking of the content on the phone, Shi Xu and the others were surprised how fast he came.


    "You guys are not far from the airport, so I asked a taxi to drive here to see if I can meet you." Cao Yong exined a few words. In fact, when he was about to send off the elderly and children, an old friend of Grandma Cao came to the airport to pick up the guests in person, so he coulde directly to meet other people.


    While several people were talking, Director Ding and Zeng Wanning stood beside him and secretly looked at the young neurosurgeon.


    Cao Yong''s demeanor is very personable, and his clothes are fashionable and cool, and he is eye-catching.


    Zeng Wanning instantly remembered what was being discussed in his ssmates. Among the medical students in the country, as long as they want to enter neurosurgery and work hard, they will worship Cao Yong. Not to mention, Cao Yong made big news in his hometown Songyuan to save people.


    His fellow student Kong Yunbin mentioned that being a doctor should be like Cao Yong. One word: dashing and free.


    Cao Yong is a genius doctor who is too free and easy to do surgery.


    Zeng Wanning''s mouth mmed down unconsciously. He wanted to open his mouth and shout, but he couldn''t get it out. In his eyes, this Cao Yong boss is obviously very lofty, and not everyone can call on him to be a rtive.


    His eyes had no choice but to look at Director Ding. ording to Director Ding''s habits, he should take the initiative to say hello to people like Cao Yong at this moment. A strange point appeared. He didn''t see Director Ding say a word for a long time. Director Ding, who is good at conversation, suddenly turned into a mute.


    On the contrary, after Cao Yong arrived, his sharp gaze quickly swept across the stranger''s face. Mainly, Director Ding''s very distinctive half-bald head and face easily caught his attention.


    "Who is this?" Since he was not from the same neurosurgery circle, Cao Yong couldn''t recognize the other two strangers present, so he had to ask his colleagues.


    "It''s Director Ding Conghong and his students." Shi Xu briefly introduced him.


    Surname Ding. Cao Yong''s eyes flickered.


    Xie Wanying, who was standing opposite, read it from Senior Brother Cao''s eyes. Senior Brother Cao may have seen the other''s potential family rtionship as she did.


    Director Ding avoided the sight of others, lowered his head as if carefully observing the time on the wrist watch, and said, "It''s sote."


    It would be better if the other party took the initiative to say goodbye. But now, even Tan Kelin can vaguely see something wrong.


    When Ding Conghong led people away, Tan Kelin asked directly, "Doctor Cao, do you know him?"


    "I know, will I ask you who he is?" Cao Yong smiled and said.


    The devil will believe you. After Tan Kelin rudely nced back at him, he nced at the student standing next door: Do you recognize him?


    In all fairness, she didn''t dare to fool Teacher Tan like Senior Brother Cao, saying, "I don''t know if it''s a rtive of my rtives, but they don''t recognize her."

 Chapter 3253: 【3253】Help her ask

    Chapter 3253 [3253] Help her ask


    After answering this, she only did not expect that Teacher Tan would have a strong interest in her family rtionship on the spot.


    "Your rtives? Don''t recognize you? Okay, I''ll make a callter and ask someone what''s going on." Tan Kelin made a decision decisively and quickly.


    "It''s a rtive, I don''t recognize you? Are you afraid to recognize you?" Teacher Shi Xu''s surprised expression was even more exaggerated.


    It stands to reason that if my rtives are so good at reading, who would not want to get acquainted with them quickly.


    It''s hard to say whether this Ding Conghong is someone from her cousin''s uncle. Secondly, her cousin-inw was suffering, and the Ding family probably hated her and Senior Brother Cao long ago.


    Five people got into a taxi, looked for a ce to eat, and chatted on the way.


    As promised at the same time, Tan Kelin picked up his mobile phone and called someone in private to ask about the situation.


    "Does Director Ding Conghong have any brothers at home? We haven''t heard him speak. He never introduces his own family."


    Some people never expose their familywork when they go out, for fear of causing trouble. Generally, people who do this either behave in a low-key manner like the Cao family, or have other things to hide.


    "I don''t have much contact with him, I only know who he is." Tan Kelin asked again, "How does he work in the hospital on weekdays?"


    "Director Ding, if you can be a director, you technically have two brushes, but you are definitely not as powerful as a big expert from the capital like you, Tan Kelin." The person on the opposite sideughed and answered him while teasing him.


    "I''m not referring to technology, I''m referring to medical style. Does he get a red envelope?"


    "How could I possibly know if it exists or not. It is impossible for him to tell me if he does. If he does, he should be sued."


    If you want to know about the red envelopes, you have to find the most reliable opponent of this person.


    There should be no reason to ask other things next. Tan Kelin had to hang up first.


    During dinner, Song Xuelin came out of the hotel to meet them, almost at first nce read something wrong from their group''s expressions, and ran to ssmate Pan to ask: What happened to Dr. Xie?


    It can make the general surgeon and the neurosurgery leader suddenly have a lot of thoughts together. There can be nothing else on the scene except for Dr. Xie.


    Pan Shihua didn''t answer him, he lowered his head and pondered whether he should call back to the school and report to the counselor.


    When everyone was eating at noon, a phone call came to her.


    "Xie Wanying, I''m Li Ai, do you still remember me?" said a cheerful young girl''s voice across the phone line.


    From this voice, Xie Wanying recalled her high school days, and the ss cadres in her ss had their own characteristics. Who would have thought that when the sportsmittee went to study medicine instead of going to a sports school, the studymittee was not like the hard-working student as everyone imagined, but was more like a courtesan who was too articte. Later, he went to the University of Foreign Studies and then came out to do foreign trade business.


    They are both businessmen, Li Ai and her hair girl Wu Lixuan have simrities and differences. The biggest simrity should be that they are good at talking, and the biggest difference should be that the two have different principles of doing things. When she was young, she wouldn''t pretend to approach someone she didn''t like, and she would rather not do this real business.


    Li Ai is obviously not such a person, so he had such a quick phone call to her, even if he knew that his boyfriend Zeng Wanning had a bad time with her in the morning.


    "I have a wedding in the hotel the night after tomorrow. I believe you wille to attend, Xie Wanying."

 Chapter 3254: 【3254】Sour sour

    Chapter 3254 [3254] Sour and cool


    "It''s night." Li Ai reiterated that he didn''t give her a reason to back down. "At night, you should finish your day''s work. Our wedding will be veryte, so you cane anytime."


    People probably want her to pack some money ore to bless all the ssmates in a sessful ss.


    Thinking of the other party''s thoughts, since the other party tried to invite her in person, Xie Wanying said, "Yes. It''s just that I haven''t received the invitation yet."


    "I''ll send it to you personally." Li Ai replied quickly.


    The other party sent it personally, Xie Wanying listened for the time being.


    Others at the table heard it.


    Shi Xu immediately asked Cao Yong: "You will apany her."


    It is no problem to apany her. The problem was that the name of the hotel where her ssmate was getting married sounded familiar. Cao Yong thought carefully that he might need to call the old man again to ask if the wedding of his old friend''s house was held at the hotel at the same time.


    "It''s Howard Johnson Hotel." After receiving a call from her grandson, Grandma Cao asked her old friend, "Is your little grandson having a wedding in this hotel? Is there anyone else doing it?"


    "There should be. That hotel is very big, newly renovated, and there are severalrge banquet halls in it. It is veryvish and quite famous here. At most, three or four weddings are held at the same time." Grandma Zheng, an old friend of Grandma Cao Reply.


    "What''s the matter?" Grandma Cao asked her grandson to call to ask what was wrong with the wedding.


    Cao Yong didn''t know how to say it, but he said that maybe her grandson did not go to her friend''s grandson''s wedding but apanied her girlfriend to the ssmate''s wedding next door to the hotel. If that''s the case, it''s a sour scene.


    Not long after, someone took a bus to the business chain hotel where their group stayed and found Xie.


    The people who came here were the same as Li Ai. They were Xie''s high school ssmates back then, but they were not the ss cadres. They were girls in an ordinary ss, called Lin Mucai, nicknamed Acai.


    Until she met someone, Xie Wanying carefully searched for the impressions of these ssmates from her memories. A few yearster, the A Cai who met again has not changed. She is thin, her personality is rtively dull, she is not very good at speaking, and she is not as articte as Li Ai, and her voice is a little timid. The typical seque of people who cannot speak is that they are easily eaten to death.


    Anyway, she never remembered what kind of close friendship Li Ai and such A Cai could have established.


    In order to determine whether her impression was wrong, Xie Wanying deliberately asked the other party: "Are you and Li Ai in the samepany now?"


    "No. I''m studying art design." A Cai seemed to understand what she was asking, and smiled bitterly, "She wants to find a bridesmaid, she''s looking for it, maybe it''s the most convenient for me."


    The rtionship between ssmates is like this, when you take care of your face, you can only promise each other.


    Bridesmaids are very hard. Some bridesmaids not only apany the wedding, but also help the bride with a lot of pre-marriage preparations. This time, it was obvious that Li Ai sent A Cai to run errands.


    "Li Ai can''te for something, let me help her send you an invitation, so you must go over and sell her face." A Cai said and took out the invitation and gave it to her to thank her ssmates.


    was guessed by her, it is really impossible for people toe to send her invitations in person. She was the ss cadre of the year, and the student cadre still had the noble spirit. How could she have wronged herself to send her invitations.


    The atmosphere of a ss is somewhat rted to the ss teacher and ss cadres. Like her university ss, the atmosphere is good, and the three views are positive. It is the credit of Teacher Ren and the credit of monitor Yue.

 Chapter 3255: 【3255】Really not

    Chapter 3255 [3255] Really not


    The ?? invitation was sent out, and the task was consideredpleted. A Cai stood there hesitating for a while, she wanted to say something but didn''t dare to say it.


    "If you have something to say, say it." Xie Wanying said frankly.


    Among ?? ssmates, Xie Wanying never thought of having bad rtions with each ssmate. It''s not a deep hatred, why can''t the things of the past be counted in the past, and the grievances will be forgotten with a smile. It''s not her, but some people can''t let go of the grudges in their hearts.


    Seeing the smile on her face, A Cai unconsciously showed some shame: "Zhao Wenzong said he woulde back. He has a good rtionship with you and always said that you are a good person."


    "Have you talked to Zhao Wenzong on the phone?" Xie Wanying read out the meaning of the other party''s words, but for a while she couldn''t recall who Zhao Wenzong married before her rebirth.


    "Yes. He keeps in touch with many students in our ss." A Cai nodded and said.


    The time is in a hurry, each has something to do in the afternoon. Xie Wanying escorted the other party to the door to take the car, and nagged a few words in the doctor''s habit: "You should pay attention to your body. If you have time, go to the hospital to see the doctor and prescribe some medicine to regte the gastrointestinal function. If Li Ai is in a hurry, she will run away, You don''t need to help her run."


    She Xie Xie said that she really didn''t want to hate some people back then, she just couldn''t get used to Li Ai calling people. Especially to run around with a friend who is not very healthy, I really don''t know if I should say Li Ai is too big-hearted.


    She probably didn''t expect that she would say such caring words. A Cai''s eyes became more and more ashamed, and she whispered, "Thank you, Yingying." No one in the ss dared to stand up and help Xie when Xie''s ident happened. , She A Cai follows the crowd and is ashamed.


    Sent the ssmates away, and Xie Wanying returned.


    After Cao Yong arrived, he wanted to quickly arrange the work of the doctors in the group. As he had originally arranged, he was going to visit the Department of Neurosurgery of the First Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College to satisfy someone''s wish.


    Called and confirmed the time again, which may be arranged after the exchange meeting. After all, people are not free due to the exchange meeting these days.


    One day has passed. After the second day, Mr. Tan and Mr. Shi had to leave, and the ne left in the middle of the night.


    Before that, we had an appointment to have dinner together. As a result, the lecture time of the neurosurgery exchange meeting ended rtivelyte that day. When they came out of the venue, they only heard Mr. Tan and the others packing their luggage at the hotel and preparing to go to the airport to wait for the ne.


    When ?? Shi Xu answered her call, he told her instead of Tan Kelin: "Teacher Tan told her that you don''t have to hold back when you want to call him."


    Xie Wanying quickly wondered if Teacher Tan had the vision to see the future.


    There may be no divine eyes. It is possible that he saw her ssmatese to her yesterday, and the boss''s eyes have always been urate.


    The phone on this side was just put down, and the other side really called.


    "Yingying." It was Zhao Wenzong who called her this time, "A Cai came to you yesterday, didn''t she?"


    "Yes, she''s been here. What''s wrong?"


    "I''m at the airport now and haven''t arrived in the provincial capital." Zhao Wenzong said, "I received a call from her. She said that the doctor asked her to operate and she was very scared. She said it was appendicitis and asked me what to do. I said you didn''t meet Yingying. Have you met? Yingying is a great doctor, so let her ask your opinion otherwise."


    "Appendicitis?"


    "Yes, she said it was acute appendicitis."


    What appendicitis? If it was acute appendicitis, she saw it early yesterday and rushed her ssmates to the hospital. If there are any conflicts in the past, she is a doctor, and she can''t ignore emergency patients.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3256: 【3256】Most afraid of two

    Chapter 3256 [3256] Most afraid of the second


    Zhao Wenzong continued talking on the phone.


    While waiting for the taxi to arrive, Xie Wanying looked at the sky and saw that it was a little dark, and the night wind was cold and lonely.


    It is said that none of A Cai''s family is in the provincial capital, and A Cai is working alone in the provincial capital after graduating from university.


    Too many outstanding young people have to choose to leave their hometown in order to make more money. Usually nothing is fine, but once an ident happens and needs help from others, it will be a big disaster.


    These things young people don��t understand, they really don��t understand. When I was young, I flew freely, and I wanted to run as far as I wanted. I was unrestrained and unrestrained. In essence, I thought how innocent and beautiful the world was. Until you suddenly want to die or live, you will suddenly find all kinds of good things at home.


    The elders understand this, but the elders have contradictions in their hearts. The reality is that the hometown can''t make money, and the children have to let him/her go even if there is an emergency.


    A Cai''s family is like Xie Wanying''s mother Sun Rongfang. I can''t stop my daughter from developing outside. All I can do is tell my daughter on the phone to be careful everywhere and take care of herself.


    A Cai is like her Xie Wanying, if she can not tell her family, try not to tell her family, and she is not willing to cause trouble to her family.


    It is conceivable that young people are most afraid of two things when they are alone: ??the first thing is that they have no money. The second thing is that money is not enough.


    The former is easy to understand, and many things cannot be done without money. Fortunately, most things in the world can be solved with a little money.


    The second most likely scenario is in the hospital.


    For example, if the patient''s condition requires surgery, the doctor directly tells the patient to do it. Many patients are not afraid of not having money to pay for medical expenses, but are simply afraid of death.


    What a doctor can do in this regard is limited ording to professional rules. The problem is that when the doctor talks about this, it is impossible not to talk about the risks of surgery with the patient, so how can the patient really feel at ease.


    TV often shows pictures of family members or loved ones supporting patients in surgery, which is reasonable and well-founded. Only a family member or a loved one would say to a patient with little thought: No matter what, I love you, I support you, and I will save you no matter what.


    Love is called magical power by many literary works, because it can reallyfort people''s hearts, and love is unconditional.


    Let me ask the clinical doctors, how many dare to tell the patient that I will help you sign and I will definitely be able to save you.


    The doctor who dares to say this is really like an angel descended from the sky. It doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have it at all, but the strength of the practice of medicine is a test of the doctor''s need to master the perfect technical ability.


    Therefore, most of the clinical conditions have be like A Cai. Just based on Zhao Wenzong''s description on the phone, Xie Wanying canpletely imagine the situation that A Cai encountered in the hospital emergency room. It should be said that such a situation ismon in the emergency rooms ofrge and small hospitals.


    "Call your family over."


    "What, your family isn''t here? You can ask your friends toe and help you."


    "How could our doctor sign for you? You and your family have to decide this matter. If we decide for you, people will say that we forced you to go to the operating table. If you have an ident, you will say that We deliberately killed people."


    "Why are you crying? Don''t cry. No one wants you to die. Our doctors are even more reluctant to see you die. It''s for your own good that you call someone here, so hurry up and save your life."

 Chapter 3257: 【3257】What to do

    Chapter 3257 [3257] What to do when you go out


    A Caiy alone on the emergency room bed, crying while she was sick.


    Even if the medical staff I saw along the way took pity on her, they couldn''t help her much. Besides, there is no shortage of poor people in the hospital, and there are poor people everywhere. The medical staff has to do things, and no one has time tofort her.


    Soon, Ah Cai will find that he is alone crying in the world. Maybe it was only when she was about to die that someone thought of running to save her life.


    Clinically, the psychological needs of patients have always been regarded as the lowest level of medical needs in the eyes of busy medical staff, and they cannot be taken care of at all.


    If you stay in the clinic for a long time, you will know that many patients died of loneliness and died without any psychologicalfort. As the saying goes, people are born alwayse alone, and when people leave, they always leave alone.


    What should A Cai, whose family is far away, can''te?


    I don��t have any family members, but the doctor said it��s feasible to have friends.


    is in line with the ssic saying that you go out and rely on your friends.


    What friends do you rely on? Can ordinary friends do it?


    Zhao Wenzong suddenlyined: "I asked A Cai, aren''t you a bridesmaid for Li Ai? A Cai has done so many things for Li Ai. Now A Cai is ill, Li Ai''s boyfriend Wan Ning Studying in the hospital. Can''t you ask Wanning to help?"


    Where does Li Ai like A Cai? If he thinks that A Cai is really a good friend, he might ask A Cai directly to help her run errands for Li Ai.


    The above sentence means that A Cai is Li Ai''s licking dog.


    After saying a few words, Zhao Wenzong found that the opposite ssmate Xie was silent. The deep meaning of Xie''s silence made him swallow hard.


    It is very sad, he Zhao Wenzong is just a dog licking in the rtionship among these ssmates. The school days are good, so you can be arrogant. Aftering out of the society, you will realize that you are more and more pathetic, and you can only be a licking dog.


    I think he was a little proud of Hu Hao when he was in high school. After working and having no money and no connections, he could only be Hu Hao''s licking dog.


    Said that A Cai wanted to be a dog for Li Ai? She doesn''t want to. But as soon as Li Ai spoke, she had to be a dog. Why? She A Cai has no family connections in the provincial capital, so she can only hold on to the few capable people she knows as her friends.


    A Cai is not good at sociability, and the range of people he knows is too limited, so there are only Li Ai and other high school ssmates left. And Zhao Wenzong is the same poor model.


    "Which hospital emergency room is she in now?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "Are you going to see her now, Yingying?" Zhao Wenzong said first, thanking Ah Cai.


    The name of the hospital was reported on the opposite side. As expected, it was the emergency department of the Second Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College, where Zeng Wanning worked.


    Zhao Wenzong did not dare toin that Zeng Wanning deceived him, saying: "He told me to stay in the first affiliate, and I don''t know how to go to the second affiliate. Later I found out that the second affiliate is very good."


    It seems that when A Cai is sick, all he can think of is to find an old ssmate and go directly to Zeng Wanning''s hospital. This is called trust being lost. Therefore, Zhao Wenzong med Li Ai first, thinking that Li Ai did not y a good role as a bridge in the middle.


    As mentioned above, A Cai is just Li Ai''s licking dog, how could Li Ai help A Cai seriously.


    If there is no Li Ai to help A Cai, or Li Ai cannot help A Cai, should Zeng Wanning help A Cai?

 Chapter 3258: 【3258】Life

    Chapter 3258 [3258] Life-stealing


    This is about how Zeng Wanning thought about bing this doctor.


    Putting down the phone, Xie Wanying walked over and said to Senior Brother Cao and others, "Senior Brother, I have something to do. You guys go to dinner first, I will go alone."


    ssmate Pan Shihua rushed to speak to her first, criticizing her gently: "Yingying, what are you talking about? How could we leave you alone?"


    Standing beside the taxi, Song Xuelin bent down and said to the driver, "Go to the emergency department of the Second Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College."


    Xie Wanying was anxious: "Doctor Song, it''s veryte."


    It''s really past the time for dinner, everyone should be so hungry early.


    A hand suddenly came to the back of her head, patted her head.


    Xie Wanying couldn''t help but shudder, and did not say anything else.


    is Senior Brother Cao''s hand, touching her head and telling her: Don''t give me a sin in your brain.


    Four people got into a taxi and headed to the hospital.


    The road is a bit congested after get off work, and the road near the hospital is even more congested.


    The provincial capital is a big city on par with the capital. The flow of patients in the tertiary hospitals here is close to that of the capital city.


    Ambnces stopped at the door of the emergency room one by one.


    The night waspletely dark, and the three red letters on the emergency room sign were particrly eye-catching.


    After the taxi stopped on the side of the road, the four people got off the car and entered the emergency room to try to find the patient.


    Those familiar with the hospital situation know that this kind of night nurse station is very busy. Nurses don''t necessarily remember all patients, mainly due to so many emergency room numbersing and going. It''s faster to find it yourself.


    The emergency department is routinely divided into waiting area, emergency clinic, treatment room, rescue room, observation room, or infusion room. Mobilethes are often parked in the corridors. The emergency department of arge hospital isrge, and the area is crowded with people, so it is not easy to find.


    Yesterday, A Cai came to look for Xie, everyone has seen this person, and the four decided to split up and find the fastest.


    High IQ people work fast. After searching for less than two minutes, I heard the phone call from ssmate Pan: "I found it."


    The others followed the guidance of ssmate Pan and found the mobilethe where A Cai was lying in the corner of the corridor. At first nce, Ah Cai was lying in such a bad position.


    As long as it is a house, there must be rtively good areas and bad areas inside. In the hospital, sick patients who are already ufortable, who do not want to lie down in a ventted andfortable manner, stay close to the doctor at the nurse station, stay away from the noisy crowd, etc., can better rest and recuperate, which is conducive to physical recovery. It''s just that such a position needs to be grabbed.


    With no friends, a person who is so sick and weak that he can''t move, how can hepete with others for a seat. So without knowing it, thethe that A Cai was lying on was pushed by others near the door of the toilet in the emergency room.


    The ce is not ventted, and the air is filled with the smell of toilets. Sometimes you can hear the sound of someone vomiting and having diarrhea, and the sound of peopleing and going is endless, and there is an ufortable and even suffocating breath everywhere.


    Ordinary healthy people know to stay away from the toilet. A sick patient with abdominal pain, vomiting and fever was pushed here to rest. It is conceivable how much it affects the patient''s condition.


    The hospital is a ce where life is rushing. It may not be medical staff and death who are fighting for their lives, but patients and patients whopete for their own lives first. A patient who has no one to rely on is an abandoned dog in this ce honestly. Every now and then, someone would pass by and bump into the mobile bed that A Cai was lying on.

 Chapter 3259: 【3259】No surprise

    Chapter 3259 [3259] Not unexpected


    Apologize, don''t even think about it, let alone want the other party to take care of whether A Cai is going to die.


    Student Pan is a meticulous and considerate person. Seeing this scene, he could not help frowning. He tried to find a nurse to help move the hospital bed to another ce.


    The emergency nurse was very busy. After being called by ssmate Pan to see the situation, she exined: "She didn''t lie here, how did shee here?"


    I want to know, it''s not the medical staff who pushed thethe here to cause trouble for themselves. After all, if the patient vomits again, the trouble is the medical staff.


    In front of ?? there was a better vacancy, and a group of family members of other patients stood there to prevent them from pushing thethe here. The family members confidently said to the nurse, "No way. She vomited, and when she vomited, my mother would vomit when she saw it."


    These words inadvertently revealed that this group of people pushed Ah Cai to the toilet.


    "Isn''t that bad? She wants to vomit. She vomits in the toilet. It is most convenient to be next to the toilet."


    The medical staff exined two more words, and a group of people on the other side shouted like chickens and ducks: "Say, my mother vomited when she saw her. You should let her go to another ce!"


    "This is a hospital, and the hospital is not your home." The medical staff had to be anxious with this group of people, telling them not to be too selfish.


    "What do you say? My mother vomits when she sees her. The doctor can solve the problem of my mother''s vomiting. We can let her stay here, or not."


    The emergency nurse had to go to the emergency doctor: "Doctor Qian."


    The chaotic noise around him undoubtedly increased the patient''s sense of insecurity. Ah Cai was so sick that she was a little confused. When she heard someone shouting, she opened her eyelids like a frightened bunny, her eyes were full of panic attacks.


    "A Cai, it''s alright, it''s me." Xie Wanying shook her hand and said.


    A Cai''s eyes rolled around as if she was looking for her voice, but after a while, the few people who were watching around her noticed that her eyes were wandering, which was clearly a blur of consciousness.


    Xie Wanying felt her skin was dry, and when she touched her forehead, it was hot, and then saw that her lips were pale and peeling.


    "Dehydration."


    When Doctor Song, who didn''t like to express his opinion, spit out these two words, he was not surprised at all. Obviously, the situation of the patient in front of him could not satisfy Dr. Song.


    The patient is obviously dehydrated, a symptom that ismon to rapidly bing routine in patients with acute abdomen and massive vomiting.


    When encountering this kind of patient, the most routine clinical treatment method is timely rehydration. Ah Cai was injected with an injection in her left hand, and a bottle of rehydration was hung on it.


    Student Pan turned the rehydration stand on the infusion stand to see what medicine it was, and muttered, "It''s just glucose."


    As a medical student who has been in clinical practice for more than a year and has been to the Department of Digestive Tract Wheeling, Mr. Pan knows somewhat about dehydration and the treatment of dehydration. When ites to dehydration, there are categories. Divided into hypertonic isotonic hypotonic dehydration, the division is based on whether the human body loses more sodium or loses more water, and whoever loses more or less of the two loses.


    Improper hydration is also fatal.


    If the patient is hypotonic dehydration, and the sodium itself is not enough, if you only supplement the patient with sugar or water, it will obviously only aggravate the patient''s dehydration symptoms.


    A prudent doctor will check the blood indicators for the patient from time to time to check the patient''s condition and adjust the infusion n.

 Chapter 3260: 【3260】Bull the good and fear the evil

    Chapter 3260 [3260] Bullying good and fearing evil


    For patients with acute abdomen, it is often difficult to identify the cause, and the condition may change rapidly and unpredictably by doctors. If the doctor can''t even supplement the most basic dehydration problem to the patient, the follow-up situation can be imagined.


    Xie Wanying received the look from ssmate Pan: Yingying, shouldn''t this be just a sugar supplement?


    You are rehydrating and now the patient is still dehydrated, 99% of the time may be due to improper rehydration.


    Don''t me ssmate Pan for rushing to exchange technical information with her. Not to mention whether they are medical students or not, this is not the hospital they are in, it is because they cannot make decisions on other people''s sites, and any technical questioning about uttering a single word needs to be reconsidered.


    In today��s situation, we can onlymunicate with the patient��s attending doctor immediately.


    The nurse finally called Doctor Qian.


    Emergency doctors basically do technical exercises for younger people whoe on duty, and this is the case inrge hospitals. Doctor Qian who came over saw that he was in his thirties and had a rtively burly stature. When he came to the scene, he first put on his face and reprimanded the group of family members who would not give up their seats: "Do you give up your seat or not? I just want you to answer. If so, give up your seat or not?"


    People are all deceived and afraid of evil. Those family members dared to yell at the gentle female nurse, but they didn''t dare to yell at a strong male doctor. One by one, they couldn''t help but said in a low voice, "My mother will vomit when she sees her vomit."


    "I''ve given her an antiemetic needle, but she can''t vomit." Dr. Qian waved his hand, not allowing the family to refute a single word.


    In the face of such a powerful doctor, the family members could only hold back their words.


    "It''s nothing. I''m leaving." Doctor Qianpleted the task passed by the nurse and prepared to leave.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanying and the others must speak up: "Doctor Qian, we want to talk to you about this patient''s situation."


    was stopped, and Doctor Qian turned back and asked them, "Who are you?"


    "Maybe it''s her friend or family member," the nurse thought.


    Doctor Qian looked at A Cai lying on the hospital bed, and his eyes were recalling the information of this patient. There are too many patientsing and going in the top three emergency department, and he can''t remember all the patients. Moreover, it is very likely that he is not A Cai''s first doctor, and he can''t remember it.


    Suddenly can''t remember, it doesn''t matter, Dr. Qian continued to ask: "What do you need to call a doctor?"


    "I am her former ssmate, and I want to see her medical records to understand her condition." Xie Wanying requested. It is impossible to ask Zhao Wenzong about these medical questions on the phone, because Zhao Wenzong can even misunderstand the information about which hospital Zeng Wanning is in and give her the wrong transmission.


    "My friend, I want to know the patient''s condition. Okay, I understand." Doctor Qian asked someone to bring the medical records.


    The patient is taking rehydration and is not apanied by family members. The medical record is temporarily ced at the nurse''s station to check the doctor''s order for nursing and treatment. The nurse ran to find out the patient''s medical records.


    Doctor Qian turned over the patient''s medical records, remembered the patient''s condition, and said, "She may need surgery. You are just in time, so you can help her go through the hospitalization procedures and sign."


    "When did shee to the hospital?" Xie Wanying asked again.


    "You should be here before twelve o''clock at noon." Dr. Qian said after checking the patient''s medical time written by the day shift doctor.


    It has been almost eight or nine hours, and the patient is like this?


    "Did you not give her another blood test during the period?"

 Chapter 3261: 【3261】Poke the point

    Chapter 3261 [3261] Stamped the point


    This is Senior Brother Cao''s voice asking.


    Xie Wanying could hear that the elder brother who practiced medicine was a little bit uncontroble.


    Some colleagues do not like to be questioned. Like Dr. Qian, when someone asks a question as if a certain nerve has been stirred up, he asks angrily, "Who are you?"


    Who are you? Not my boss? You came to me and asked this, are you trying to check my work?


    When you meet this kind of peer, if you quarrel with him face to face, it is useless to solve the problem.


    Brother Cao, who is very good at doing things, understands this better than anyone else. Xie Wanying turned her head and saw Senior Brother Cao walking to the side to make a call.


    Doctor Qian became alert when he saw the other party''s action: "What do you want to do?"


    "What I do has nothing to do with you." Cao Yong said.


    The tone of the boss is like this, he is calm and calm, he won''t talk nonsense with you in many words, you want to quarrel with yourself.


    Doctor Qian is not stupid, just from the two-sentence response of the other party, you can feel that the other party is not an ordinary person. Maybe he was in a certain mood, thought about it in his mind, and realized that there might be a problem with his work.


    First of all, the girl just asked him how long the patient had been in the hospital, which really hit the point.


    Quickly conduct self-examination around this problem first, and after reviewing the patient''s medical records, Dr. Qian said: "I asked someone from the general surgery department toe down for consultation, and all the required examinations were done. Knowing that her condition is rtively serious, I told her that she would be hospitalized. Ask her to notify her family or friends that you are toote."


    Is it because family members or friends do note, and the doctor does not treat patients? Obviously not. where is the problem. When he came to the doctor, A Cai''s condition was not serious. In the emergency room, there are too many patients in need of first aid immediately, which directlypares patients like A Cai. It is difficult for emergency physicians to keep mild patients in their minds. This is why it often happens that patients who are not in serious condition when theye to see a doctor eventually turn into rescue deaths.


    Doctor Qian can onlyin that the patient has no friends or family. If the patient''s friends and family were present, it would help the medical staff to keep an eye on the patient''s situation. Once the patient''s condition changes, the medical staff can be notified in time to deal with it.


    After saying these words, Doctor Qian found that the four people in front of him were expressionless towards him.


    What should they say to Doctor Qian? Even ssmate Pan, who was not a doctor before his rebirth, knows that if he is negligent in clinical work, nothing happens. If something goes wrong, Dr. Qian can''t eat and walk around.


    This doctor Qian made excuses for himself, which was useless except tofort him. What really helps is not to make excuses, but to save lives quickly.


    Doctor Qian read this from their eyes, and he was about to sweat when he thought about it, but he finally knew how to turn around and take other measures. The first step, he asked the nurse to find a general surgeon and thene down.


    In fact, the patient should be handed over to the general surgery department after the consultation, which is also the reason why the emergency doctor did not take the patient seriously.


    Xie Wanying said, "She has a ssmate who is a doctor in your hospital''s general surgery department."


    "Who?" Doctor Qian asked in surprise.


    As Zhao Wenzong said, those are two bastards. Xie Wanying did not intend to show mercy at all, and said, "Doctor Zeng Wanning."


    "I should have said it earlier." Dr. Qian replied, as if he could understand what she meant, and was happy to throw the pot away, and immediately called Dr. Zeng Wanning toe to the emergency department.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3262: 【3262】Exquisite people

    Young doctors on duty at night are the norm. Don''t think that you can stop going to work after attending an academic exchange during the day. Specifically, it depends on the arrangement of the teachers and leaders of the department and the wishes of the young doctors.?Someone like Zeng Wanning, who only graduated from the undergraduate degree, is a graduate student, and is not qualified to obtain a medical practitioner license. It is definitely not his decision to work clinically. Thest operating table is definitely not the chief surgeon or a helper.


    A pivotal role. It is equivalent to saying that he is basically just a small sidekick in various asions in the hospital.?Some medical students think that they are chores, and they are boring to work. They wander around the department every three days, doing their own things, and are not active in the affairs of teachers and leaders. Academic Qing Gao doesn''t like to p people''s butts, and dare to do so


    Young, if it is not for the capital at home, probably thinks that he is so powerful. Society loves to give this kind of young a big hole to eat.


    Therefore, it cannot be said that Zeng Wanning''s love of photographing other leaders is a big mistake. Xie ssmates have to tter the leaders.?To show your passion for medicine and your dedication to leading the teacher''s department, to gain the favor and love of the leader, and to continue toe back to work in the department at night after attending the academic exchange meeting during the day, bing Zeng Wanning''s inevitable


    ''s first choice.


    If you are tired, you will be tired. If you look around, any young doctor will not be tired, unless the young doctor doesn''t want to mix up. As I have said many times, medicine is such an introverted profession.? Figure out the above logic, you can understand what this person thinks. I work here and do errands, 50% studying and 50% showing off. Therefore, you can bezy when you are at work, that is, bezy, less


    Things are less things. Anyway, I can''t decide anything clinically.


    With this perfect excuse, if a patient who really knowses to him, he can weigh his interests before deciding whether to help.


    Her head teacher, Mrs. Liu Hui, loves this kind of student. She has clear goals, good interests, pragmatism, and a future social elite. You could describe this group as refined egoists. To the point, refined.? Delicate is not rough, it is not for you to casually see that he/she is a selfish person. For example, when her ss teacher said that when she thanked her ssmates, every sentence was to thank her ssmates for her good. Let her mother Sun Rongfang


    Ms. ?? can feel a little sorry for her ss teacher, Ms. Liu Hui.


    Why can this group of people be so delicate? Because these people are also intelligent people.


    The level of IQ and whether it is selfish are not contradictory.


    Before receiving the call from Dr. Qian, Zeng Wanning was in the doctor''s office, with both hands leisurely typing on the electronic medical record on theputer keyboard for his superiors, while chatting with his fiancee with the phone between his ears. Li Aiined to him: "After A Cai met Xie Wanying yesterday, I found that her attitude towards me changed a bit. She originally promised to help me pick up the handmade candy and cookies. But today the shop called call me


    She never went, is she going to help me deliver it in person? What did Xie Wanying say to her? "


    "Where is she now? You can call her and ask her what she wants to do." Zeng Wanning suggested that girlfriends should sometimes give this kind of person a chance to let the other party consider the benefits and losses.? Xie ssmates are not in their locality, and their family background is not as good as theirs. Just like this ssmate Xie, is it profitable for Ah Cai to curry favor?

 Chapter 3263: 【3263】Revealed

    99.9% of the students chose NO.


    said that the only person in their ss who is a little ttering to Xie may be Zhao Wenzong.


    "I don''t really like Zhao Wenzong." Zeng Wanning raised his eyebrows with a strong sense of disgust.


    "He''s not a good guy." Li Ai agreed with her boyfriend.


    Zhao Wenzong is a bad bad guy in the eyes of good people, and a worse guy than bad guys in the hearts of bad people.


    Why is Zhao ssmate hated unanimously by everyone, because he is good at kidnapping with morality. "What he can''t do on his own, he will pull us into the water." Zeng Wanning said, "Although I admired his good grades in our ss, as Mr. Liu Hui said, he has a bad mentality and will never seed. big


    ��


    "His eyesight is not good, he actually thinks that learningputer is the most important thing." Li Ai even despised Zhao Wenzong to the extreme.?Learningputers is popr, and it is too difficult to gain social status by learningputers, unless you are the founders of bigpanies and executives of bigpanies. They are not as good as doctors and teachers. They are born with professional privileges. Even if they are moderate, they will not be around.


    Regardless of whether there are people both inside and outside the industry who areplimenting.? Zhao Wenzong''s college entrance examination scores soared and surpassed many of his ssmates, making himcent because he thought that the high wages of code farmers could change his life. When he was employed, he suddenly realized that the level of the industry cannot be measured by money alone.


    continued to be Hu Hao and others'' licking dog. No wonder many in the ss saw him privately as aughing stock.


    In private, in private, everyone has to pretend to be on the surface.


    "He thought he was someone who dared to send a text message saying that I shouldn''t treat A Cai like that." Li Ai said the more and more angry, "A Cai didn''t find me with a stomachache, she went to the hospital by herself, nothing to do with me."


    A Cai suddenly had severe stomach pain, so she had to take a taxi and run to the hospital to find a doctor for help. She thought they were all her ssmates back then, but she went directly to Zeng Wanning. Besides, Li Ai said that he was very busy and had no time.


    As for A Cai going over her to look for her boyfriend to see a doctor, Li Ai must suspect that A Cai is secretly hooking up with her boyfriend.?Some girls can reach the level of neuroticism when they are guarding against others from approaching their men. Can''t entirely me these girls for being overthinking. Men are handsome and their social status is sometimes seduced by women.


    will be robbed.


    As you can imagine, Li Ai knew how many girls his boyfriend had secretly hooked up with.


    As Xie always said, the little fat man in Zhao''s white coat is always chased by girls.? Fiancee Zeng Wanning could smell the jealousy for her and smiled. To be honest, it wasn''t because of his fiancee''s jealousy that he didn''t want to answer A Cai''s call for help. Purely because A Cai looks average, A Cai''s family does not


    people, there is nothing in A Cai that can be used for him. On the contrary, A Cai had something that would be troublesome enough to pull him into the water.


    "You didn''t answer her phone?" Li Ai was sure whether her boyfriend had seduced her bridesmaid in private.


    "I didn''t answer after you told me." Zeng Wanning coaxed his fianc��e into favor.


    Li Ai is satisfied.


    Someone at the nurse station called Dr. Zeng to answer the emergency department call.


    Zeng Wanning walked to the nurse station and picked up the microphone.


    Opposite Dr. Qian said, "Your ssmates are in the emergency department, won''t youe down to take a look, Dr. Zeng?"


    "My ssmate?" Zeng Wanning frowned, denying it before saying, "Who said that?"" "She said her surname was Xie, and she said there was 100% evidence to prove your rtionship with the patient''s ssmate."

 Chapter 3264: 【3264】Appears to be afraid

    "Isn''t the patient your ssmate, Dr. Zeng?" Dr. Qian held the microphone, and the person on the other side of the phone line suddenly fell silent, so he had to keep asking.


    Zeng Wanning had 10,000,000 curse words in his heart.


    "Doctor Zeng, say something, yes or no." Dr. Qian actually heard that, otherwise the other party would not be silent like this, so he warned the other party, "It''s your ssmate, you shoulde down to see if they care about them. ."


    No matter what, you must do enough on the surface to be a person and do things, and who made you engage in the profession of an angel in white.


    Zeng Wanning came back to his senses and defended himself: "I didn''t know any of my ssmates were in the emergency department of our hospital, Doctor Qian."


    "The patient''s name is Lin Mucai, a young female patient. Don''t you know?"


    It��s really A Cai, and it��s really troublesome for him to go to the emergency department of their hospital to see a doctor. Zeng Wanning stubbornly said, "I really don''t know."


    "They said they called you, but you were busy and didn''t answer?" Doctor Qian asked.? "I was sent to listen to a lecture by our Director Ding today, and I came backte. I was not in the department all day, and a lot of work during the day had to be done at night. I have been busy until now. This may be the reason, I didn''t notice that there are


    Such a call. "


    "Do you have a lot of phone calls?" Doctor Qian asked again in a strange tone.


    A young graduate student has so many calls that he doesn''t answer?


    "Yes, there are a lot of phone calls." Zeng Wanning was always stubborn, knowing that the other party couldn''t control him after all.?I thought that things coulde to an end here, and then I just waited for him to go to the emergency department and pretend to finish the task of seeing ssmates. To his surprise, Doctor Qian asked him secretly while covering the microphone: "This surname is Xie.


    What is the rtionship between ?? and you? Do you know who she is? "


    Ask who is Xie? When asked, why is Doctor Qian''s tone so weird, who seems to be afraid of?


    Doctor Qian felt more and more that the group of four in front of him was not easy, so he had to ask Zeng Wanning what was going on.


    "You don''t know who she is? How does she know that you are a doctor here?" Doctor Qian was silent again and became anxious, "Do you have anything to say?"


    Tell him what to say?


    "Come down." Seeing that he was always not talking, Dr. Qian was very angry and ordered him toe down to the emergency department immediately.


    Zeng Wanning put his mouth aside, if he hadn''t taken into ount Doctor Qian''s emotions and feared that the matter would escte, he would be reluctant to go on.


    What are you going to do? Going to see Acai? He didn''t want to go. Therefore, he cursed people even more in his heart. Just when I heard Doctor Qian''s call, it was Xie Xie who told Doctor Qian about the rtionship between A Cai and his ssmates.


    Xie Wanying herself is a doctor like him, why didn''t she help A Cai by herself and tell Doctor Qian what he wanted to do? Do you want him to be held responsible for Ah Cai''s illness?


    Zeng Wanning''s face darkened. He was told by his girlfriend that Xie, like Zhao Wenzong, was not a good person and wanted to kidnap them morally.


    In the emergency department, after hearing that Dr. Qian called Zeng Wanning down, Xie Wanying kept calling to find Li Ai.


    Li Aigang finished the phone call with her boyfriend and made sure that her boyfriend didn''t go to see A Cai. I didn''t expect to receive such a phone call suddenly.? "I told the doctor here to ask Wanning toe and see Ah Cai." Xie Wanying said directly to the other party.

 Chapter 3265: 【3265】Destroy you on behalf of justice

    "What did you ask my boyfriend to do to see A Cai?" Li Ai suddenly got up and forgot to pretend and wanted to scold her.


    "He is a doctor, and A Cai is a ssmate. A Cai is sick and hees to seek medical treatment, so he won''t help?"? "Is it a ssmate who must help, Xie Wanying? Who told you that it is necessary? Is there such a provision in thew?" , ripped off his face to expose his own selfish interests. Ah Cai is one of their dogs, when it is useful, it is not


    throw away when used.


    "You can disregard the feelings of your ssmates. Ah Cai went to run errands for you and got an acute abdomen attack. Now that your life is at stake, what do you have to exin to the judge in court."


    "She''s sick, what does it have to do with me?" Li Ai shouted anxiously.


    "She fell ill on the way to get the wedding candy for you, do you think it''s okay?" Xie Wanying said calmly.


    "How do you prove that she went to help me get the wedding candy to get sick."


    "She has your wedding candy in her bag."


    "But the store said she didn''t go and wanted to bring it to me��"


    "Did the store deliver it to you?"


    No, the store called her in the morning and said it would be delivered in the afternoon, but it was never delivered in the afternoon. It turned out that A Cai went to help her pick it up at noon, and fell ill on the way. Li Ai waspletely stupid.


    "Okay, you just said it yourself, it''s not a ssmate rtionship. Come and help her pay for her medical bills." Xie Wanying gave the other party an order.


    Why did you have to be ordered by ssmate Xie? Li Ai''s lungs are full of fire.


    "If you don''te, I can only call the police." Xie Wanying said.


    "I''ve had eight lifetimes of bad luck. She said she would be my bridesmaid and help me run errands. She did it herself." Li Aiined and threw all the me to the patient herself.


    "Did you ask her to do it? You can see from the call records whether you called her or she called you." Xie Wanying rudely refuted her words.


    Li Aisi sucked in a few breaths. In their hearts, they have never been convinced by Xie, the champion of science. Until she was caught by the other party''s grasp of the key point, and told her that Xie was so powerful.


    While talking on the phone, Xie Wanying''s eyes looked into the crowd in front of her.


    When Zeng Wanning went downstairs, he was so aggressive that he wanted to find someone to settle the ount and quarrel. He didn''t expect toe here and suddenly heard a phone call from Xie and his girlfriend. It''s amazing to hear this.


    In front of ??, Xie''s cold eyes are like a moonlight knife, representing justice and shining brightly to destroy him and Li Ai.


    After receiving a reminder from the nurse, Dr. Qian called someone: "Dr. Zeng,e here. Why don''t youe?"


    Zeng Wanning''s every small step is difficult. In the process of approaching ssmate Xie, his body became more and more shivering, because he saw that ssmate Xie was not alone here.


    "Who are they?" Before he could get close, Doctor Qian hurriedly dragged him to his side and asked.


    Zeng Wanning wondered if this Doctor Qian was blind, but he didn''t recognize Cao Yong.


    Different specialists do not know that neurosurgery bosses have this possibility. If it wasn''t for the fact that there was a Kong Yunbin who read Cao Yong every day, Zeng Wanning wouldn''t know who the famous people in neurosurgery were.


    dong dong dong, someone came again. It was a general surgeon who came to the emergency department for consultation at noon. His surname was Gu. Dr. Gu seems to be more mboyant when walking than Dr. Qian.


    I wondered if he was too busy and unhappy when he arrived at the scene. He first criticized people and said, "Why did the family members of the patientse now? Do they care about the life and death of the patient?" Who cares about the life and death of the patient?

 Chapter 3266: 【3266】Who found it

    Dr. Gu said this with the intention of lecturing the patient''s family. After he finished speaking, he saw Dr. Qian and Zeng Wanning, two doctors in his own hospital, look a little off.


    Doctor Qian''s face was blue.


    Zeng Wanning''splexion was pale.


    Before being caught, Dr. Qian already realized that he had it, and asked the nurse to draw blood again, check the disease again, and wait for the consulting doctor to go downstairs to inquire about the situation in detail. There are only a few lines of general surgery consultation opinions in the emergency medical records, and it is impossible to see why this patient is difficult andplicated, the diagnosis is rtively clear, and it is initially suspected of acute appendicitis. Appendicitis is amon emergency, and doctors do this


    There is nothing superfluous to write.


    Doctor Qian tried to pull off his white coat to reset the doctor''s letter, but as long as he met the eyes of the family of the foursome again, his words would be swallowed directly.


    Now that Dr. Gu arrives, Dr. Qian talks to the other side and says, "Is it acute appendicitis?"


    "Checked, didn''t you?"


    Acute appendix, if you have an emergency, you can do b, abdominal body, and x. The results of such routine examinations can basically confirm the diagnosis. Dr. Gu is right in sorting out his clinical thinking.


    "The patient is dehydrated." Dr. Qian mentioned the situation of others grabbing the bag.


    Dr. Gu listened to him and immediately turned around to check the rehydration: "Didn''t you change her salt ording to the situation?"


    "When I took over the shift, the person who handed it over to me during the day didn''t mention this to me. Did you not prescribe salt for her after you came down for the consultation?" said Dr. Qian.


    Throw the pot. As soon as Dr. Gu heard it, he sternly refused: "What happened before she was transferred to our department should be handled by your emergency department."


    If you want toin, you shouldin about why the family members didn''te and let the patient transfer to the department. Don''t throw the me on the head of the inpatient department.


    Speaking of this, Dr. Gu had a question: "Did you discover that she was dehydrated? Didn''t you give her salt supplements?"


    Maybe, because Dr. Qian and his emergency department discovered the abnormal condition of the patient toote. The problem is that in fact this kind of vomiting patients are more likely to have hypotonic dehydration and should have been supplemented with sodium salts first. It is likely that the doctor on duty in the emergency department during the day is young and inexperienced, and feels that the patient seems to have low blood sugar and only gives sugar. take over


    Dr. Qian didn''t send it. Dr. Gu, who came down for consultation, didn''t pay attention to this situation before, so he made a mistake. So it''s not that Dr. Gu didn''t follow them in the emergency room at all.


    Dr. Gu was rmed by this, so he asked Dr. Qian who found the abnormality.


    Dr. Qian pouted to Dr. Gu and pointed out the family of four over there.


    Dr. Gu, who turned around, saw the special four and asked the same words as Dr. Qian: "Who are they?"


    "Ask Dr. Zeng. He still doesn''t dare to speak." Dr. Qian assigned the pot to Xiao Nian, "The patient is his ssmate."


    "She is your ssmate?" Doctor Gu opened his mouth in surprise.


    Zeng Wanning could feel the overwhelming pot hitting his head.


    "She belongs to your ssmate, Dr. Zeng, don''t you know how serious her condition is? Why didn''t I hear you call me to ask me." Dr. Gu took a stance and criticized Xiao Young.


    ", I��" Zeng Wanning was about to be suffocated by the pot, "I didn''t know she came to see a doctor before." "He said he went to listen to the lecture, and he couldn''t answer the phone all afternoon and night." Doctor Qian will never give him the me. machine back


    ��3266��Who found it

 Chapter 3267: 【3267】In the material

    Dr. Gu continued to criticize: "Zeng Yi, you are a doctor, how can you not answer the phone when you listen to the lecture, what should you do if an emergency patient finds a doctor and can''t find you?"


    There is no need for Xie Xie to tell him now, a bunch of clinical seniors are eager to make him take the me. Zeng Wanning''s whole body was piercing ice, and his heart was cold, and the only thought that passed by was: Xie''s high intelligence quotient is poisonous, and he is about to poison him.


    "I need to raise this question with your teacher, Director Ding." Dr. Gu said seriously.


    Both are general surgeons. Dr. Gu knows better than Dr. Qian who can cure Zeng Wanning.


    Zeng Wanning wanted to kneel for the situation in front of him and give him a new choice. He would definitely choose to immediately answer A Cai''s call for help.


    "Doctor Gu, does the patient''s condition require surgery?" Dr. Qian urged Dr. Gu to solve the question, for fear that the dy would turn into a bomb explosion.


    Doctor Gu thought that the patient''s condition was not what it used to be. He was afraid that any changes would not be beneficial, so he negotiated with Zeng Wanning: "It''s you who are with you. I''ll transfer it to your second department of general surgery so that you can take care of it. You can talk to your director Ding about it."


    In Zeng Wanning''s heart, only the downpour was pouring down.


    "I''ll call you Director Ding." Seeing that he didn''t, Doctor Gu simply called Ding Conghong himself.


    When they were talking to this group of people opposite, Xie Wanying and the others were definitely not idle.


    The gentle ssmate Pan dipped his handkerchief and put it on the patient''s hot forehead to reduce the fever and wipe away the sweat.


    Xie Wan looked back and saw Dr. Song go out. She expected to go nearby to buy water and food for the four of them. After all, people have to eat.


    Looking for a quieter ce, Cao Yong called his colleague in general surgery at his hospital. Thework circles of each department are different. If you want to find someone who can help in general surgery, you have to find people in general surgery.


    Tan Kelin and Shi Xu had already arrived at the ne and were sitting in the waiting hall waiting to board the ne.


    When ?? received Cao Yong''s call, Shi Xu quicklyughed, turned his head and said to Tan Kelin, "You have guessed it."


    Tan Kelin didn''t, his face was very solemn, and asked: "How is the patient?"


    Shi Xu immediately put it away, and there was a man on the opposite side, andmunicated with Cao Yong seriously: "Mr. Tan and I are at the airport preparing to fly back. Do I need to change the flight time with Mr. Tan and go back to help you?"


    It isplicated to change the flight time. It is better not to change it.


    Cao Yong didn''t want to see them running around and said, "You can introduce a more reliable hospital doctor. We will send the patient over there."


    "Which hospital is the patient in? Are the doctors over there unreliable?" Shi Xu asked.


    It cannot be said that all the doctors in a whole hospital are unreliable. Good schools have bad schools, and no matter how good a hospital is, there are doctors who you might think are bad.


    The most difficult part of ?? is that if you think the doctor in this hospital is not good, you may offend other doctors in this hospital and make it difficult for the second doctor to be a person.


    Knowing this, he wisely avoided seeing a doctor in the same hospital when he thought that the first doctor in the hospital was not impressed.


    The hospital is a ce where everything seems to flourish.


    Shi Xu emphasized: "In fact, there ispetition between departments. There is definitely more than one department in general surgery in arge hospital."


    In this way, we must first consider the risk of patient transfer. It is not impossible to transfer, but it is time-consuming on the road. If the examination is redone, it will consume the patient''s


    ��3267��The material is ready

 Chapter 3268: 【3268】Understand

    Cao Yong knows all the hiddenws in the industry. Asking which general surgery is better, don''t ask Tan Kelin, he is very good, and said: "The second affiliate is definitely not as good as the first. and Tan Lao


    Teacher ?? is an old friend. Just came out for a party at noon today. It was Director Wang of the provincial doctor who had made an appointment for a meal, and several people ate together. If you want to find him, make a phone call, and the patient can be transferred right away. "


    "convenient?"


    "Why is it inconvenient? There arepetitions everywhere. The first affiliate is not pleasing to the eyes of the second affiliate. The provincial medical department and the Zhongshan Medical Department are already verypetitive." The doctor circle is no different from other industries, and they like to see their opponents make a fool of themselves. I wish I could grab the opponent''s pigtails all the time every day and fight to death. All the business foundation of the doctor hospital is built on the technical name


    Sounds, ying the other party''s technical questions will show more and more of his superior technical reputation and establish an authoritative position in the circle.


    said that, it seems that the hospital doctors dare not rush the patients.


    Why do doctors in big hospitals have a big temper. If you don''t want to treat a patient, you can go to another hospital, and you''re not afraid that the patient will be transferred to another hospital?


    This is because the average patient does not understand medicine, and only has a bad temper. This kind of patient not only won''t let the doctor eat it every time he messes up, but will only add to the doctor''s name, which is not worth the loss.


    Doctors are afraid, they can catch their technical pigtails, not vexatious patients.


    The current situation is like this. Cao Yong and the others are great doctors. If they have any opinions, they are professional opinions. They should have caught the technical problems of the other party.


    Provincial Doctor and the First Affiliate will burst intoughter when they hear such a good thing.


    "Mr. Tan must first determine whether this patient is suitable for transfer." Shi Xu returned to the focus of the discussion.


    Cao Yong is not a general surgeon, and he is not good at general surgery. He only knows that he can''t even supplement the patient with salt when hees here, which makes him and his people feel unreliable.


    "Acute appendicitis?" Shi Xu thought about it, then turned to discuss with Tan Kelin, "If it is acute appendicitis, Yingying should be able to see it yesterday, right?"


    The two teachers knew Xie''s ability well.


    When the actual attack of each disease is needed, the human body itself has a defense system that will fight the disease by itself. It is impossible to say that acute appendicitis has no symptoms and can be so severe in less than a day. "Mr. Tan saw her ssmate yesterday. She is thin, not well nourished, and has gastrointestinal problems. Acute appendicitis has not been detected for the time being."


    Tan teacher wants to chat with her. "


    took the hand from Senior Brother Cao, Xie Wanying saw Dr. Song walking back before talking to Teacher Tan, and asked, "Doctor Song, what is your opinion?"


    For doctors to show patients, it is a good thing to obtain valuable reference opinions from peers.


    Song Xuelin nced at ssmate Pan provocatively from the corner of his eyes: Didn''t she ask you?


    Pan Shihua said: "I told Yingying just now that it doesn''t look like acute appendicitis."


    Think that Song Mao can spare you, ssmate Pan?


    It doesn''t look like acute appendicitis, what is it, ssmate Pan? Pan Shihua intends to give the cat surnamed Song a calmer look: what do you think it is?


    ��3268��Understand

 Chapter 3269: 【3269】Remember

    Song Xuelin turned back and took a bite of the boxed cow he bought outside. Such a gesture deduced an answer.


    Very willing, this is acute abdomen, very willing, this is not acute appendicitis. Does acute abdomen require all hands? The answer is definitely: no.


    This is Dr. Song''s answer. Dr. Song knows what it is, but you don''t need it. When you go to buy food, youe back to tell you that the temporary patient does not need emergency surgery.


    may not need hands, and as a result, it is a big problem for patients to lie on the operating table.


    If emergency surgery is not required, is the patient��s condition not critical and does not require treatment?


    is also horribly wrong.


    The reason why the four of them came here to see the patient is so outrageous, because dehydrating the patient, dehydration will kill people. But the treatment option for dehydration is not surgery.


    Surgery is not a panacea. The most important thing for the patient is the correct treatment, based on the correct medical diagnosis.


    Dr. Qian, Dr. Gu, and Zeng Wan watched the four of them move, and their expressions became more and more ugly.


    "Did you hear what they said?" Dr. Qian pulled Dr. Gu''s white coat.


    heard a lot. The first thing to make sure is that the man called and said that if he wanted to transfer to a hospital, he could go directly to the First Affiliated Director of the Provincial Medical Director? Can the directors of the two major hospitals sell this man''s face? I have to say that this man has such a big face, can he be


    who?


    Dr. Gu''s eyeballs scratched on Cao Yong''s facial features, and he seemed to have a little imprint on this face, but he couldn''t remember the name.


    "Doctor Zeng, who is he?" The matter was too much, Dr. Gu turned back suddenly, and Dr. Qian''s eyes were so anxious that they wanted to lift Zeng Wanning''s cor together.


    Zeng Wanning said in a trembling voice, "Doctor Cao Yong."


    "Doctor Cao Yong?" Dr. Qian thought about it, the name is quite familiar.


    These people can''t even remember Cao Yong''s name? Zeng Wanning mourned in his heart what strange thing he encountered tonight.


    "Which hospital is he a doctor from?" Doctor Qian finally realized that the ent was not local, maybe a doctor from another ce, and asked.


    "National Association." Zeng Wanning spat out two thunderous characters.


    "National Association? Which National Association?"


    Are these two stupid? No, these two were shocked. Doctor Qian and Doctor Gu were struck by lightning and finally remembered who this character was. Cao of the National Association can really be said to be a well-known figure in the medical circle. It''s a little hard to associate the word National Association without saying it, yes


    Because of people with the same name and surname in the world, who would have thought that a famous person would suddenly appear in the emergency department of their hospital to visit Zeng Wanning''s ssmates.


    "You know Dr. Cao Yong, Dr. Zeng?"


    I knew that Dr. Zeng and Dr. Cao recognized it, and many people wanted to use Zeng Wanning to curry favor with the boss.


    Zeng Wanning looked in the direction of Xie with two unspeakable eyes. After confirming that this person was Cao Yongda, Doctor Gu was very worried. When he just heard Cao Yong''s call to find someone, the person on the other side of the phone was even more aggressive.


    Falsely seek advice from the other party.


    I just remember that the name of Mr. Tan, Dr. Tan, was mentioned many times on the phone.


    "Mr. Tan of the National Association." Dr. Qian repeated this, and unconsciously confronted Dr. Gu, with smear in his eyes, "Is that the one?" Mr. Tan of the National Association is really the only one, the leadingparoscopy in China. Big


    ��3269��I remember

 Chapter 3270: 【3270】Subversion

    Dr. Gu''s left hand rested on his brow, which was tangled into twine.


    "Doctor Gu, is it acute appendicitis?" When Dr. Qian asked this again, his voice became more uncertain, and his fingers turning over the patient''s medical records turned over and over in uncertainty.


    What did he and Dr. Gu miss?


    Dr. Gu''s eyes were fixed on the examination report on the medical record. The initial diagnosis of this patient was not made by him alone. To say that he was misdiagnosed, it is definitely not his fault alone.


    From his expression, the only word that Doctor Qian could read wasplete.


    The two of them really couldn''t think of anything else except the acute appendix. "It can''t be cholecystitis. Cholecystitis is in the right upper quadrant, and it can''t be kidney stones and ureteral nodes. These b-ultrasounds can be identified." Dr. Qian added, saying that some of the mostmon clinical emergencies are easily rted to the appendix.


    Acute abdomen confused with inmmation, usually acute cholecystitis and acute urinary calculi.


    The two of them and Zeng Wanning continued to stare and listen nervously.


    Xie Wanying discussed with Teacher Tan: "Mr. Tan thinks it is unlikely. I asked Doctor Song just now, and Doctor Song also thinks it is impossible."


    I heard that these doctors from the National Association did not think that the patient was an acute appendix, including general surgery specialists. Ten thousand question marks appeared in the hearts of Dr. Gu and Dr. Qian anxiously.


    Beidu genius thought that the patient was not the same at the scene. Tan Kelin thought about it and said, "This disease is rare in adults, and it is moremon in children who are misdiagnosed."


    When Xie Wanying heard this, she understood what Mr. Tan meant. Mr. Tan''s diagnosis seemed to be consistent with her and Dr. Song.


    "What disease are they talking about?" Zeng Wanning was dizzy and turned to ask the two seniors in the hospital.


    In the end, Dr. Qian and Dr. Gu obviously couldn''t remember, and kept their faces thinking.


    Zeng Wanning realized the huge gap between doctors. If there was only a gap between him and Xie, seeing Xie surpassing him in the hospital, the pressure on him suddenly increased too much.


    "In this way, the patient can be transferred to another hospital." Shi Xu initially determined the patient''s condition and reced Tan Kelin, "We don''t need to go back, call Director Wang?"


    At this moment, someone rushed in at the door of the emergency room and shouted to Zeng Wanning in the crowd, "Doctor Zeng."


    The voice of ?? made Zeng Wanning almost frighten the frog to jump on the spot.


    Doctor Qian looked back and said in surprise, "Master Ding, are you here?"


    Doctor Gu also did not expect Ding Conghong toe in person ande so quickly.


    Ding Conghong and Cao Yong, who came over, greeted them: "Doctor Cao, we meet again."


    "Did Director Dinge from home?" Cao Yong asked.


    "I live in Fuzhou. I heard that our ssmate, Dr. Zeng, is sick. How can we note to see the situation?"


    Zeng Wanning felt that the whole world had been turned upside down. He and Li Ai were regarded as dogs. When did they suddenly be very important people, so that his leader rushed from home to the emergency department.


    "Zeng Yi, how are your ssmates? Are you worried about your ssmates'' situation?" Ding Conghong walked to the young man and asked.


    Zeng Wanning''s lips twitched: "Yes��" "Don''t worry." Ding Conghong patted his shoulder vigorously and asked the other doctors in the hospital, "Doctor Gu, are you treating Dr. Zeng''s ssmates?


    ��3270��Subversion

 Chapter 3271: 【3271】Rare

    "This situation allows me to report to you, Director Ding." Dr. Gu said incoherently.


    "What diagnosis?"


    "Diagnosis��" Dr. Gu did not dare to exit the acute appendicitis he had sworn before.


    "It may be necessary to ask various departments for further consultation." Doctor Qian hurriedly patched. If he and Dr. Gu couldn''te up with a diagnosis, they could invite more colleagues into the pit.


    "Difficult and misceneous diseases." Ding Conghong quickly understood what they meant, pondered in his throat and turned to face him, "Doctor Xie Wanying, what is your diagnosis?"


    There was a sudden silence between the two groups of people at the scene.


    Zeng Wanning was breathing fast, his leader asked Xie not to ask him.


    Dr. Gu and Dr. Qian looked at each other again: This female doctor seems to be very old, what is the reason for Director Ding to ask her the patient''s diagnosis?


    Cao Yong''s eyes narrowed.


    Song Xuelin bit the straw in his mouth.


    Pan Shihua''s eyes are full of warning lights.


    "You are Mr. Tan''s top student." Ding Conghong expressed his reason for asking people, "I hope you can give me some advice, so that I can make a decision quickly and help the patient."


    Must be, the attitude of a doctor in a big hospital and a doctor in a small hospital arepletely different. Regardless of whether this person is from the Ding family, Xian, the other party will nevermit the scruples that her cousin''s uncle exposed on his face. The diagnosis must be made clear to the other party. The consequences of misdiagnosis are unimaginable. Some diagnoses are difficult to identify and may even only be confirmed during surgery. Therefore, it is impossible to say that the doctors of the other hospital are at fault. If true, this


    A disease is super difficult to check.


    "I suggest doing it immediately for the patient, Director Ding." Xie Wanying, "focus on checking the appendix and small intestine."


    "Is the patient suffering from small bowel disease?" Doctor Qian turned his head and asked Doctor Gu.


    Dr. Gu settled down and pondered on some diseases that are difficult to see in clinical practice, and then seemed to be startled: "Isn''t it?"


    What is ??? Zeng Wanning looked nervously at all the seniors at the scene.


    "The second appendix of the human body." Dr. Gu said.


    "What is that?" Asked by Dr. Qian, who is not a general surgeon and has difficulty remembering these rarities that are not his own specialty.


    "Meckel''s diverticulum." Dr. Gu rubbed his brows and admitted, "I only saw one case in pediatrics during my internship."


    Meckel''s diverticulum is a congenital malformation of the small bowel that is actually not umon. The reason why it is difficult to see clinically is because the disease is a lifelong non-onset disease in many patients. Meckel''s diuresis, known as the second appendix of the human body, must be like an appendix in some ces, mainly reflected in its anatomical structure. It is a diverticulum born at the end of the ileum. It can be imagined as an excess in the ileum.


    A pouch. Therefore, like the appendix, if there is feces and other things stuck in the diverticulum, or an inmmatory ulcer urs, an acute abdomen will ur. Severe, perforated bowel obstruction with massive bleeding.


    Because it is in the back, the anatomical position is simr to the appendix, and the number of adult Meckel''s diverticulum patients whoe to the doctor with clinical symptoms is rare, so clinicians seldom think of this disease at the first time. Differential diagnosis, such as Xie said, needs to go, and others including ultrasonography are very likely to be misdiagnosed. It is not rmended to go to the emergency department for patients who have almost been diagnosed with acute appendicitis. In many cases, this disease is found not to be acute appendix after the doctor opens the patient''s abdominal cavity on the operating table


    ��3271��Rare

 Chapter 3272: 【3272】Buried yourself

    "Aren''t you going to do surgery?" Dr. Qian whispered to his general surgery colleagues.?If this disease is just inmmation, what kind of surgery should I do? Therefore, sometimes it is found on the operating table that it is not after appendicitis and it is not incision or incision. Some doctors even let the patient''s family do it by themselves.


    Decided.? It is equivalent to saying that this disease, whether to do preventive resection or not, is something that is academically inconclusive. Some doctors think that it is the same as the appendix, no matter how it is cut, it can be done once and for all. Some doctors think it is not necessary to cut


    sex, unless seriousplications arise.


    Dr. Qian touched his forehead with the palm of his hand when he heard this. If he really put the patient on the operating table and found that he was misdiagnosed, he really didn''t know how to clean up the mess.


    Being able to identify clinically rare diseases urately and in a timely manner, doctors in the capital are very powerful.


    "Amazing." I heard someone exaggerate what was in their hearts.


    Everyone turned around and saw Ding Conghong giving a thumbs up in public.


    Looking at Ding Conghong''s exaggerated action, they were quite surprised.


    Cao Yong''s eyes narrowed again.


    Ding from Hong walked to him and continued to praise: "Dr. Cao. Dr. Xie is indeed a top student of your National Association. I heard people say that your grades have always been the first in your ss."


    This person''s attitude has changed like this? Isn''t it the Ding family?? Regardless of the National Association members, even Dr. Qian and Dr. Gu know that Ding Conghong doesn''t praise young people very much. Ding Conghong''s praise surprised them as well. It may be enough to show that what Ding Conghong said about the young Doctor Xie is true.


    The heavy rain in Zeng Wanning��s heart fell again and again, and his leadership mentor repeatedly praised Xie in front of him.


    There is no harm if there is noparison. Before, ssmates were inevitablypared.


    Ding Conghong turned his head to lecture him again: "Doctor Zeng, be humble and learn from your ssmates, do you know?"


    "Yes." Zeng Wanning only answered with his chest up and his head raised again.


    "Not only should I learn medical skills from her, but also learn medical ethics and medical ethics from her."


    Zeng Wanning, who knew his leading teacher, climbed up with a shuddering shiver on his back.


    If he had a bad premonition, Ding Conghong said to him next, which was equivalent to giving an order directly: "Doctor Zeng, notify the doctor on duty in our department above to prepare to treat patients."


    Who?


    Take the dog A Cai that he and Li Ai want to lose.


    Not only that, Ding Conghong arranged it for him and said, "Let your ssmate stay in the best ward in our department. You send her to do CT in person, and report the results immediately."


    It seems that when Ding Conghong came, he heard the call from Cao Yong.


    How could ?? be a joke forpetitors such as Provincial Doctor and First Affiliate, Ding Conghong didn''t even have to think about it, he sacrificed the young man and said, "Dr. Cao, Dr. Zeng takes care of his ssmates, you can rest assured."


    The nurse who heard the doctor said that he would arrange for the patient to be hospitalized, interrupted and called: "The patient''s family and friendse over, take this list and prepare to go to the emergency window to pay the hospital deposit."


    Is it really necessary to let patients live here? Xie Wanying and the others did not make a decision.


    Ding Conghong shed the mess with a quick knife, and red at Zeng Wanning again: "Doctor Zeng, what are you doing? Hurry up and pay for your ssmates."


    Zeng Wanning never thought that he would fall into such a deep hole that he would bury himself.


    "Nana-"? A hoarse squeak was suddenly inserted in the air, and he kept talking.

 Chapter 3273: 【3273】Spot self-destruction

    who? Everyone turned their heads.? Not far away, there was Li Ai with disheveled hair, blushing red and short of breath. He clearly rushed all the way to Feijian, and he clearly wanted to quarrel with someone before he arrived. As a result, he came to the hospital and suddenly found that he could not speak and had to be dumbfounded.


    Bar.


    Nana that? that ghost.


    Ding Conghong gave Zeng Wanning his eyes: Take care of your own people.


    Zeng Wanning immediately walked over and asked his girlfriend to mute.


    Li Ai was so anxious that he pulled the cuff of his white coat and asked, "Did you really let Ah Cai live in your department?"


    Does he dare not obey the leader''s orders?


    "I don''t like her living in your department. She can see other doctors, but you don''t have to show her!"


    Doctors cannot refuse to see patients without any reason.


    "You find a reason. You tell them that you have a bad rtionship with her, for fear that she will wake up and see you, but it will affect her condition."


    This is a public ce, people are listening all around. Zeng Wanning didn''t speak, he wouldn''t be stupid enough to continue digging his own grave. Although no one around casuallymented on their conversation, Li Ai could receive all kinds of eyes.


    means nothing more than this:


    Her boyfriend is a doctor, so she is not allowed to see a patient?


    She is afraid her boyfriend will cheat


    This doctor is unreliable, a big radish.


    That''s it, is she going to date this man again?


    Li Ai blew himself up on the spot, faced the passing crowd, and scolded: "Who told you to watch us? Who told you to listen to us?"


    Dr. Qian stuck to Dr. Gu''s ear and said, "I remember, is Dr. Zeng getting married?"


    Uh-huh. Dr. Gu understood what Dr. Qian meant and nodded.


    There is such a woman in the family, Dr. Zeng''s future as a doctor can be imagined to be bumpy.


    Zeng Wanning took out his wallet and prepared to pay A Cai a hospital deposit first.


    Li Ai desperately held him back to prevent him from giving money: "A Cai is going to curry favor with Xie Wanying now, why don''t you let Xie Wanying pay her money? I don''t allow you to pay for A Cai to see a doctor."


    Is this something he can decide? Zeng Wanning had been dissatisfied with his heart for a long time, so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, and he was attacked by anger. After his fianc��e came, not only did he not help him solve the disaster, but he only knew how to chase after him and make a noise.


    couldn''t bear it any longer, and when he snapped, he almost pped Li Ai on the head when he threw off Li Ai''s hand: "Have you had enough trouble? It''s your fault, you have the guts to tell me?"


    "Am I in trouble?"


    "I heard your conversation with Xie Wanying. You asked Ah Cai to help you run errands."


    "It''s her who told me!" Li Ai scolded Xie as a high-level bastard, a high-level poisonous person, and dared to cheat her and her boyfriend like this.


    "If you have something to say to Director Ding, don''t tell me." Zeng Wanning was very dry, toozy to say another word to her.


    "You lead, why should I speak?"


    Zeng Wanning turned his head and red: Do you want me to offend my leader?


    "Let other people take care of A Cai, why did you offend your leader?" Li Ai didn''t know whether to live or die, and entangled him in a twisted way.?It is necessary for a woman to act coquettishly in different asions, in this case, the temperament is a disaster. For this kind of indomitable and unreasonable woman, there is usually only one choice left for men. Zeng Wanning left her thest sentence: "Do you want to get married?


    Knot? Don''t end it. "? It''s just his fiancee. It''s not that he doesn''t have women who want Zeng Wanning. For him, the more important thing is his career. If he loses his career, there will be no women who want him.

 Chapter 3274: 【3274】Confirm who is right

    Which is more important, Zeng Wanning''s heart is very clear.?Li Ai stood like a wooden man for a while, then his face was red, and he turned and rushed towards thethe where A Cai was lying. She stretched out her fingers and ws, as if to tear the sick A Cai apart, her mouth screaming like crazy


    "I know you''re pretending to be sick, you vixen, get up for me, I can''t spare you, let''s see how I deal with you!"


    This person treats patients like this in the hospital when there are no medical staff at the scene?


    "Security!" Ding Conghong shouted.


    A leader called someone, and the security guard at the door rushed quickly. Two burly and powerful men subdued Li Ai to the ground.


    Li Ai finally woke up when his head hit the cold floor tiles.


    Zeng Wanning didn''t care about his fianc��e at all, so he hurriedly sent the patient to the CT room for examination.


    At this moment, things are over. Tan Kelin was about to board the ne at the airport. Before leaving, he had his disciple Xie in mind and said to Cao Yong, "Dr. Cao. You have the phone number of Director Wang and Director Fang. If you need to call them, I will send them a message. too short


    Information. "


    "I know, I will do it ording to the measure." Cao Yong replied.


    Teacher Shi and Teacher Tan flew back to the capital. The airport weed Zhao Wenzong''s ne. After getting off the ne, Zhao Wenzong took a taxi and rushed to the hospital.? After A Cai got rid of the predicament of dehydration, she gradually woke up, opened her eyes and saw a few familiar people standing beside the bed were her high school ssmates. For a moment, tears rolled in her eyes, and she could feel that these ssmates saved her


    ''s life.


    "You have a good rest. I have reported your case to Teacher Liu Hui. The teacher said that he would criticize Li Ai." Zhao Wenzong vowed that he would fight for justice for her.


    The terrifying scene of Li Ai stretching her ws to her emerged in her memory, A Cai shook her body involuntarily, her eyes looking for someone.


    "Are you looking for Zeng Wanning?" Zhao Wenzong asked.


    What did she do to Zeng Wanning? Zeng Wanning ignored her whether she was alive or dead. A Cai remembered and said, "Yingying is here."


    "She just saw you awake, and she went to the doctor''s office after she was relieved." Zhao Wenzong scratched his nose, he didn''t understand medical matters, so he could only entrust Xie.


    Various examination reports of the patient are released. A group of doctors do aprehensive analysis in the office.


    Zeng Wanning apanied the patient to the CT room for examination and found that Xie and their suspected diagnosis were correct.


    Doctor Gu stood and sighed: It was a misdiagnosis. Fortunately, the one who picked his faults was the top three doctors in the country, so he wasn''t too embarrassed.? "It''s a very rare case." Ding Conghong tapped the report paper with his fingers, turning his head and saying to Cao Yong, "On behalf of my department and colleagues, I thank you again foring to guide our emergency work.


    Dr. Cao Yong. "


    "Thank you, no need." Cao Yong said sternly, "We will have a meeting here in the next few days, and we will visit the patient again."


    Sinctly, tell the other party that he wille to check and inspect.


    Ding Conghong said: "The patient is a ssmate of Dr. Zeng, and Dr. Zeng will definitely cure her. Isn''t that right, Dr. Zeng?"


    Zeng Wanning nodded vigorously, knowing that this was hisst chance to restore the doctor''s reputation.


    After ?? sent the group away, Ding Conghong locked himself in the office and then picked up the call.? "Big brother." Zhou Ruomei shouted from the opposite side. Ding Conghong is not Ding Yuhai''s brother, but Ding Yuhai''s cousin, but it doesn''t prevent Zhou Ruomei from calling this man his eldest brother. Ding Conghong has a high status in Ding''s family as the director of the top three departments in the provincial capital.

 Chapter 3275: 【3275】Inverted

    "What''s the matter?" Ding Conghong asked.


    "I heard my sister-inw say you are looking for me. Is my husband''s case taking a turn for the better?"


    "You have offended others, and they have obtained iron evidence from your husband."


    It is said that they are rtives of the same n, but when ites to helping or not helping you to what extent, you can��t expect others to give up all their own interests in order to save you.


    Rtives are rtives, not lovers or close rtives with direct blood rtionship. They are not obliged to sacrifice their lives to save you.? It''s not that Zhou Ruomei doesn''t understand these truths, she herself often uses such reasons to deal with Sun Rongfang who came to ask for help. Every time she arrogantly criticized her cousin and watched her die, how could she think of the same thing one day


    It was her turn and her husband.


    "Brother, my family depends on my husband." Zhou Ruomei yed a mourning tone.


    Ding Conghong couldn''t helpughing: "You have always made more money than your husband."


    An obstetrician and gynecologist who has a soft hand with a red envelope should not cry and be pitiful. In front of his peers, it is the emperor''s new clothes in fairy tales, which makes jokes.


    Not talking about her husband, Zhou Ruomei turned to her son: "Wenze depends on you, eldest brother."


    To this nephew, Ding Conghong has something to say: "I told Wen Ze that there is a chance to repair the rtionship with my cousin."


    Zhou Ruomei was sshed with buckets of cold water: Who should she tell her son to please? !


    "Xie Wanying is his cousin." Ding Conghong exined the rtionship.


    "Brother, my husband went to jail this time because of her��"


    "It has nothing to do with her. If she wants your husband to go to jail, she won''t do it now." Ding Conghong didn''t let the other party speak ill of ssmate Xie.


    Zhou Ruomei, regardless of whether Xie Wanying did it or not, only knew that Sun Rongfang used to take her daughter to her house to curry favor with her and her husband, but now it is their house to curry favor with Xie Wanying, which is more difficult to ept than letting her die.


    "What''s so good about her?" Zhou Ruomeiined.


    "It''s okay for you to know." Ding Conghong said she didn''t believe it or not until today she didn''t know the information.


    Recalling that the live broadcast of the surgery on the phonest time revealed Xie Wanying''s abilities, Zhou Ruomei''s heart shivered. To this end, she tried hard to persuade Ding Conghong: "Brother, you can''t expect her to do anything."


    No matter how capable ?? is, the opponent is a deadly enemy, and it is useless to tter.?Ding Conghong doesn''t think so, the dead enemies are Ding Yuhai and Zhou Ruomei, not Ding Conghong. He Ding Conghong doesn''t need to be the same enemy as them. The medical circle is consistent with other circles, and the rules are a lot of friends


    There are few enemies. He Ding Conghong can''t make aplete enemy of a capable young man for the sake of these two.


    To tell the truth, as long as Xie Wanying has the ability, it is no problem to ask him Ding Conghong to criticize Ding Yuhai and Zhou Ruomei in front of her.


    After ?? was able to read Ding Conghong''s meaning, Zhou Ruomei fell into the ice cer all over. I just heard Ding Conghong ask her: "Are you familiar with her parents and her mother? Help me invite them out for a meal. I heard that her father has friends in the provincial capital." Ding Conghong touched his chin Consider, after tonight, maybe through this


    yer rtionships to recruit talents.


    This, this, Zhou Ruomei''s voice trembled.


    (Xie Changrong: Is there such a good thing? The top three doctors areing to curry favor with him?)


    In the evening, Xie Wanying received a call from her cousin Ding Wenze.


    Ding Wenze''s tone is so awkward, don''t say much, muttering: "You are in the provincial capital,e out to have a meal with your cousin." "I want to have a meal with my cousin, not to mention Ding Wenze, but with my big cousin. A family, made an appointment.

 Chapter 3276: 【3276】Coincidence

    Knowing that she is here to work, there are many things to do. I dared not disturb her for the first two days. Xiao Shugang and Shang Siling made an appointment tonight and said they wanted to invite their doctors to dinner.


    Xiao Duoduo learned that the doctor brother he admired wasing, so he specially picked a beautiful floral dress to see brother Pan.


    As soon as the two sides met, Xiao Duoduo rushed to Brother Pan as if flying, shouting "Brother, brother".


    Pan Shihua had no choice but to give his hand to the little hand of the child.


    Shang Siling rolled her eyes at this **** daughter and pulled Xie Wanying to talk homely.


    Xie Wanying turned her head and saw her eldest cousin Xiao Shugang and Senior Brother Cao chatting side by side and walking to the dinner table.


    Men chat with men and let them chat. Shang Siling said this to her, the meaning of the words, it is a good thing for her eldest cousin to help her find more men''s words.


    "I heard that Wenze wants to invite you to dinner." Shang Siling said this, it can be seen that Ding Wenze told their family this information.


    Xie Wanying could not deny that she rejected the other party. Originally, people who were unhappy with each other had to get together to do something. However, she will notpletely refuse to contact Ding Wenze again.


    The reason is very simple, her aunt knew the inside story of her mother''s exam that year. It is impossible for Ding Wenze to have not heard his mother say it at all in his own home. I hope to get some air out of Ding Wenze.? There is a possibility that the other party will take the initiative to give her information, and it may be more and more obvious with her ability. After all, I think Ding Wenze hated the person she hated to death, but now he is willing topromise on her, it is enough to say


    indicates the turn of events.?It sounds ridiculous and magical. Ding Wenze''s family looked down on her and her mother, and regarded her mother as a licking dog. The mentality of a person who can see others as licking dogs can only prove that he is a licking dog. The fact is that whether Ding Wen


    Ze, Zeng Wanning and Li Ai, when they treat people as licking dogs, they are also barking dogs in front of some people.?When Ding Wenze and the others turned into licking dogs in front of her and her mother one day, they probably forgot their shame. Unlike her father, these people never took their skin seriously. Compared with these people, Hu Hao and Zhang Wei are considered


    has a bit of a backbone.


    went to the table and everyone sat down.


    Xiao Duoduo, who was sitting with brother Pan, poked his head and looked at another doctor brother and said, "I seem to have seen him."


    This kid must have seen people in neurosurgery.


    Shang Siling didn''t know that her **** daughter wanted to hook up with the doctors'' brothers. She tapped her chopsticks on the little nose of her daughter: "Eat your own food, don''t cause trouble for the brothers." ssmates, I am not interested in children. Xiao Duoduo''s small eyes gougou saw that another brother ignored her, turned his head back, and he must not forget to have a good rtionship with Cousin Yingying while hooking up with his brother.


    This little girl revealed the news from her ss: "Aunt, my ssmate''s uncle got married and held a big wedding at the Howenson Hotel. Please invite my mother and me to dinner tomorrow night."


    Xie Wanying was eavesdropping on what her cousin and Senior Brother Cao were whispering. When her little cousin and niece spoke about it, she was stunned: Howenson Hotel, isn''t it the wedding scene of her ssmate Zeng Wanning and Li Ai?


    "Her ssmate''s surname is Zheng. Do you know her?" Shang Siling asked when she noticed her expression was different.?It was not the wedding of the Zeng family and the Li family, but the big wedding of the Zheng family.

 Chapter 3277: 【3277】Summer

    The person who should be nervous immediately changed.


    It was Xiao Shugang''s turn to notice the change in the expressions of the people around him, and asked, "Doctor Cao, do you recognize the Zheng family?"


    is an old friend of his grandma. Cao Yong has been looking for an opportunity to say this, but now it is suddenly difficult to say it or not.


    "That''s right." Shang Siling suddenly remembered the people in her daughter''s ssmate''s family, and said, "It is said that the olddy of that family is a great doctor. Maybe you doctors really know the olddy."


    Xie Wanying turned around and asked the group: Does ssmate Pan know each other? Does Dr. Song know each other?


    When the other two shook their heads, Xie Wanying''s eyes slipped to Senior Brother Cao''s face.


    Cao Yong:��


    I knew I had said it earlier, but at this point, it was hard to say it, and I don��t know how to exin why I didn��t say it before.


    "Auntie, are you going with us?" Xiao Duoduo asked Aunt Yingying with a wink after hearing from her mother that someone might be acquaintance with her aunt at the wedding.


    I didn''t receive a wedding invitation, how could I go.


    If Auntie doesn''te, Brother Pan will definitely note, Xiao Duoduo is a little disappointed.


    Shang Siling saw her daughter look like this, rolled her eyes again, and reminded her: "You were so excited that you said you were going to see a child actor."


    A child star?


    Xiao Duoduo remembered this, and excitedly sent a message to his aunt and brothers: "It''s a little prince who can y the piano."


    Speaking of the children who are good at ying the piano, Xie, Pan, and several others couldn''t help but firstly thought of Cao Zhile''s handsome face.


    Cao Yong was so nervous that his tongue was knotted, and the words were about toe out.


    Ring, ringing, the sudden phone call saved him or pushed him for good.


    Xie Wanying was not surprised to see that it was Zhao Wenzong''s call.


    It''s been fine for the past two days. Zhao Wenzong is apanying Ah Cai in the hospital. He can report to her the timely news from the hospital: Ah Cai is much better.


    Medicine is most afraid of misdiagnosis. As long as the diagnosis is correct and the correct treatment strategy is returned, the patient''s condition will naturally improve.


    "A Cai can''t go to Wan Ning''s wedding. Wan Ning said he had invited you. Li Ai said he wanted to apologize to you." Zhao Wenzong conveyed the meaning of the two.


    "They want to apologize, they should apologize to A Cai." Xie Wanying made her words clear.


    People are like this. Zeng Wanning and Li Ai had no choice but to apologize to her, but it was impossible to apologize to A Cai.


    Zhao Wenzong said: "They apologized to Ah Cai."


    Peacemaker Zhao always thinks he is doing the right thing.


    Xie Wanying has to criticize student Zhao now: "What you say is useless to A Cai, and it is useless to me, and it can''t fool anyone. I won''t go to the wedding, everyone is unhappy when I go, it''s not what you think will be happy. ."


    Zhao Wenzong blushed, Xie was not a fool and knew that he wanted to borrow her to shine in the ss reunion, who made him the only one in the ss, Zhao Wenzong and Xie had the best rtionship.


    After dinner, everyone walked out of the hotel and saw that it was raining outside.


    Xie Wanying suddenly remembered that at this time in her hometown, it was the season when there were many typhoons.?The news is about to say that there will be a typhoon. They are not locals, and they have been immersed in medical conferences for the past few days, and they really did not pay attention for a while. The provincial capital has never been thending site of the typhoon center. It can only be said that the typhoon circle will affect the


    sounded to the provincial capital.?Worrying about her family, Xie Wanying hurriedly called her home. The center of the typhoon was close to Songyuan.

 Chapter 3278: 【3278】Parents and friends

    My sister called. Xie Tianyou heard that his sister was with brother Cao and asked to say, "I want to have a word with brother Cao."


    "I don''t live with him." Xie Wanying told her brother.


    There are separate rooms for men and women, and at this time, Brother Cao should be washing up after returning to the hotel room. If the younger brother wants to call the elder brother, he can directly call the elder brother''s room phone to chat.


    Xie Tianyou was twitching on the opposite side. My sister didn''t know that he was shy, maybe she really didn''t know, thinking that a boy would not be shy when he saw that his brother was a man. The boy''s little thought, how could she know that she was not a boy and couldn''tpare her heart to her heart. Xie Wanying remembered what her cousin said again, and let the men talk by themselves and let them talk by themselves. It''s like women talking and talking to men


    I''m afraid sometimes it''s not appropriate to interject.


    Shang Siling''s experience is. Read the source of this article together. Fortunately, I gave birth to a daughter, and her mother''s thoughts are more urate than that of the child''s father. If a son is born, a man has no time to bring it at home, and he is really afraid that he will identally bring it crooked. In Lao Xie''s house, her father couldn''t control her brother''s studies and had to rely on her mother. Sun Rongfang was happiest when she went to the capital. When her husband couldn''t, she found a brother for her son who could understand her son''s heart and mind.


    son.


    came to take a photo of his son''s head, Sun Rongfang took the phone in his son''s hand and asked "Dr. Cao did you eat?"


    The mother knows that as long as Dr. Cao eats, her daughter will also eat, and Dr. Cao will never let her daughter go hungry.


    "Everyone has eaten. Mom, everyone went out to dinner with my cousin and cousin tonight." Xie Wanying said.


    Daughter has a good rtionship with her parents'' rtives. Please indicate the source. Sun Rongfang was very satisfied after hearing this.


    "Mom, the typhoon is here, is it raining over there?" Xie Wanying asked. The closer you get to the typhoon''s center circle, it''s not necessarily raining, but rather hot. Sun Rongfang observed the weather outside and said, "It''s a bit windy in the urban area, but the rain hasn''t started. The rain may have to wait until tomorrow. I heard it''s raining in the provincial capital.


    . I said before that there was a typhooning, and I told your dad not to go. Your dad took someone''s car and went to the provincial capital to drink their children''s full moon feast. It should be on the way. "


    "Dad is drinking someone''s banquet." "Yes, his friend''s son invited him to his weddingst time, but he was invited to the full moon banquet this time. He thought about it and went. I was going to go together, but you The younger brother can''t take time off from school, he can only stay at home to apany him


    he. "


    This friend was met by her father and mother when they went to the countryside. Fat Mom Xiangshan reminds you to read it after reading it, and then read it for convenience. Both are educated youth in the countryside.


    "I can go together." Xie Tianyou hurriedly said that children have always wanted to y every day without studying.


    "You promised your brother to study hard, but it turned out to be such a virtue." Sun Rongfang moved out of Brother Cao to educate her son.


    Xie Tianyou walked back to his desk angrily, unable to lie down, so he could only imagine that one day he would be a big brother and fly around as handsome as Brother Cao.


    My dad is going to the provincial capital. Xie Wanying didn''t know if she could touch it.


    Speaking of this time she came to the provincial capital, because she was only here for a meeting, she only stayed for a week, and she was not ready to go home because of theck of time. Therefore, she did not inform her family beforehand. Her mother didn''t know she was back until she got a call from her. "Your dad didn''t know you were in the provincial capital." Sun Rongfang said, "I''ll give him a callter and ask him to visit you when he arrives in the provincial capital. Don''t worry about drinking and buy you something to eat and wear. ",,

 Chapter 3279: 【3279】Not easy to cheat

    Next door, Cao Yong received a urging call from his little nephew.


    "Third uncle, can you let Meimeie to the wedding? I want to meet him." Cao Zhile begged in a pitiful tone.


    is not not to take her, but to miss the opportunity. If she doesn''t go to her ssmate''s wedding, it will be unpleasant to take her to the same hotel.


    "Third uncle, tell Pretty, I will y her favorite tunes for her at the wedding." Cao Zhile used his trump card to please Pretty Sister.


    When Grandma Cao heard this, she must preach to her great-grandson, "You are invited to y a tune at the wedding to congratte the newlyweds. Who do you y it for?"


    Cao Zhile''s small mouth corners, only to say a childish remark, how can it not be a beautiful wedding?


    "Go to bed." Grandma Cao asked her grandchildren to hand over the microphone, and the monkey was anxious to say something to her grandson.


    Cao Zhile didn''t go away, but pricked up his kitten ears to listen.


    Grandma Cao opened her mouth to get straight to the point, "What patient did you see yesterday?"


    The more senior the medical person, the more so. Read the source of this article together. My eyes turn green whenever I hear an interesting case.


    Hearing that grandma was anxious for the telephone, Cao Yong had already guessed seven or eight, and calmly hummed, he really didn''t want to reveal too much. He didn''t want to do it again because there were too many lessons from the family.


    When Grandma Cao saw that he didn''t speak, she was probably on guard, and said, "I''m not your father, your mother, not your eldest brother and second brother."


    The old man is so old, how can he rob someone with his grandson.


    "I''m just curious."


    Grandma Cao usually listens to other people at home talking about ssmate Xie a lot, why is she suddenly curious about it.


    To talk about the ins and outs.


    The news of ?? was passed to Grandma Zheng by colleagues and then to Grandma Cao. Considering that the Second Affiliate of Zhongshan Medical College did not want to lose face. Please indicate the source. I will not choose to actively expand my own scandal, and it is estimated that this matter has another specific transmission path.


    Grandma Cao''s words confirmed this, "Someone knew that you were here and that you were my grandson. They thought you were here with me for the wedding, so they asked my old friend. They said something mysterious about what you foundst night."


    The seniors of the Zhongshan Medical Department also thought it was mysterious. It can be seen that if CT is not done, no ordinary doctor will suspect that it is a Merkel''s diverticulum.


    Xie happened to have a three-dimensional "see-through eye", so he could urately infer the corresponding rtionship between the location of the patient''s abdominal pain and internal organs, and then infer the correct diagnosis.


    If you don��t have talent, you can only rely on the experience of old doctors who have seen such patients. Multiple suspicions will ensure less misdiagnosis.


    Colleagues know that Cao Yong is young and not a general surgeon. Fat Mom Xiangshan reminds you to read it after reading it, and then read it for convenience. So I can''t figure out how Cao Yong led people to discover rare diseases in general surgery.


    "They asked me if you were as good as gastroenterology, and I said it wasn''t my grandson who discovered it."


    When Grandma Cao said that she revealed Xie��s ability to old friends, Grandma Zheng said it was incredible.


    People do not believe in gods unless they see it with their own eyes. It just so happened that Grandma Cao had never seen it herself, so Grandma Zheng said that Grandma Cao came up with the ability of Xie ssmates.


    Cao Yong''s inner rm bell is a big one, what do the two old people want to do?


    "We want to see with our own eyes what her surgery looks like."


    It is said that the scene of Xie��s surgery has hardly been reported, which makes people who hear her story feel that it is not real.


    This old man has been talking for a long time, and he dares to say that he has not used his brains, otherwise why would he say such a thing.


    Cao Yong said righteously, "We are just here for a meeting, and we have no ns to perform surgery." Grandma Cao, this grandson, is not easy to deceive. ,,

 Chapter 3280: 【3280】Suspect of touching porcelain

    The next day was windy and rainy. Considering the inconvenience of urban transportation due to the typhoon, the academic lecture was forced to suspend. Had to stay in a hotel room. Work doesn''t stop entirely because of climate change.


    Everyone was busy sorting out information andmunicating with the colleagues who stayed behind in the hospital about the situation of inpatients. After lunch at noon, I suddenly received a notice that someone wanted to visit.


    The guest here is Dr. Tang from the Department of Neurosurgery of the First Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College. Dr. Tang will bring some of Mrs. Zeng''s examination report.


    I remember that the process was not smooth when Imunicated with the attending doctor of the patients in the hospital here before.


    Although they are entrusted by the patient''s friend, the other party is not the patient''s immediate family member, and legally speaking, they are only friends and not the patient''s guardian and have no decision-making power over the patient''s treatment n.


    Dr. Tang is the attending physician of the patient. Read the source of this article together. It is impossible to ignore the existence of thew. It can only be said that the opinions of the family members will be consulted first.


    A few dayster, Dr. Tang changed his mind and ran over to them. Does it mean that his family haspletely changed his mind. This question needs to be asked by Dr. Tang himself.


    It was three o''clock in the afternoon when Dr. Tang arrived by car. The wind and rain were getting lighter when he arrived. When he saw them, he asked, "Are you going to the wedding banquet tonight?"


    Cao Yong was taken aback, thinking that Dr. Tang was about to talk about the Zheng family''s wedding.


    Dr. Tang''s eyes pointed at Xie over there, "Aren''t you going to your ssmate''s wedding?"


    It seems that Dr. Tang is here today. In fact, it has something to do with news flying around in the past two days and knowing the rtionship between her and Zeng Wanning''s ssmates. What is the rtionship between Dr. Tang and Zeng Wanning?


    "The patient is Dr. Zeng''s family. I thought you knew it. Please indicate the source of the reprint. So let''s take care of this patient." Dr. Tang said.


    Mrs. Zeng, not her surname Zeng, but her husband''s family name Zeng. Therefore, the patient''s husband is the eldest brother of Zeng Wanning''s ssmate.


    After hearing that Dr. Tang revealed this rtionship, everyone present rang out, everyone med themselves for not thinking about the rtionship between the two in time. When ites to why they can''t think of it quickly, it''s mainly because the gossip king in the ss, Zhao Wenzong, didn''t even mention it to them.


    Maybe Zhao Wenzong didn''t even know that this thing existed.


    "His eldest sister-inw is like this, he is married." Pan Shihua summed up the current situation and couldn''t help but correct his eyebrows, and he didn''t know how to describe this person and his family. It stands to reason that there are family members who are terminally ill, and their life may be at the end of the most important turning point in life. The family must be nervous. Zeng Wanning, a doctor, should have rushed in front to help save his family. Fat Mom Xiangshan reminds you to read it after reading it, and then read it for convenience. The result does not seem to be


    Special performance, as if he didn''t care about this matter at all, and only wanted to get married by himself.


    Dr. Tang is the attending doctor of the patient, so he must not see this, so he is not going to eat Zeng Wanning''s banquet tonight, but the Zheng family''s banquet. Zhongshan Medical College has arge number of people. It is not surprising that some rtives get married on the same day. If the wedding is held at the same time in the same hotel, it is a bit strange. In Dr. Tang''s eyes, the venue for Zeng Wanning''s wedding was too long.


    As a coincidence, it is inevitable to cause people to suspect that there is a suspicion of touching the reputation of the olddy of the Zheng family as a great doctor. Think about a group of people, all from the medical circle, go there and ask who is next door to the wedding. It is said that they are juniors from the same medical department. Out of courtesy, some people may go to the next-door wedding. The olddy of the Zheng family had many guests, which brought some excitement to Zeng Wanning''s wedding, so that his wedding would not look shabby and have a professional reputation. ,,

 Chapter 3281: 【3281】Cant wait

    I don��t do my professional things well, and I think a lot about other things. This kind of person is not umon in every industry.


    "It is said that your ssmates have a good rtionship." Dr. Tang took out some of the patient''s medical records and said, "I think the Zeng family probably wouldn''t mind asking you to take a look."


    Some things need to be made clear first, she and Zeng Wanning have a bad rtionship.


    "It''s alright. I asked the woman''s family, and I heard that you are a doctor from the National Association, and you are very willing to let youe to the patient for consultation." Dr. Tang smiled and exined that the procedure to go is finished.


    The reason why ?? mentions the Zeng family specifically shows that the Zeng family may be more concerned about this matter.


    The Zeng family has always wanted doctors to repeatedly check patients for brain death.


    "I had a private chat with Dr. Zeng. This brain-death judgment cannot be made every day. He studied medicine, so he should know." Dr. Tang frowned and said that he was very angry.


    The determination of brain death itself is very strict. If a patient is diagnosed as brain-dead in the first examination, one or more brain-death examinations must be performed. Several doctors determine that it is brain-dead before the final diagnosis of brain-death can be made. If a patient is first determined to be non-brain dead, as long as the neurologist knows it, it is impossible to say that the patient will be brain dead immediately after the next day''s examination, unless the patient''s brain has really undergone substantial irreversible damage.


    Harmful. In fact, there are more clinical cases such as Mrs. Zeng. There are brain waves in the examination, and no further damage to the brain is found in CT scans. Basically, it is impossible to change the judgment to brain death in the short term. If you really want to be brain dead, you need to be separated


    Wait for a long time until the patient''s own body has a serious problem that affects the brain. For a vegetative person, the more dangerous death is the death caused by the infection of other organs of the body caused by improper post-care, rather than brain death. It is conceivable that the Zeng family may have been thinking about waiting until Mrs. Zeng died because of other circumstances, not knowing that it would have to wait until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse, and couldn''t wait. Besides, Mrs. Zeng''s family is not willing to give up the patient, so they will not let Mrs. Zeng leave the hospital.


    of. ording to Dr. Tang himself, the most irritating thing is that Zeng Wanning, a medical student, knew what was going on. When he consulted with his senior about the patient, he did not use his advantages of studying medicine to think about how to treat the patient. On the contrary, Zeng Wanning


    I wonder if ??''s brain was kicked by a donkey, and he was asked by his family to go through the back door of his seniors, hoping to judge the patient''s brain death.


    Xie Wanying remembered a saying, the three major happy events for a man are promotion and wealth, and his wife will die. In the patient''s housework, Dr. Tang is just a doctor and doesn''t like to be involved. If you are not used to it, you are not used to it, and the process is done ording to the rules. Not doing things ording to the rules, Dr. Tang is even more afraid of being caught by the Zeng family, and then he will be punished.


    The attending doctor kicked out and directly let the patient die.


    Therefore, in clinical practice, sometimes doctors are cautious and only act ording to regtions, in fact, to protect patients. "Last time I mentioned fri, their family members were full of conflicts and always backtracked." Dr. Tang said regretfully. The doctor wanted to further rify the patient''s diagnosis and take medical measures earlier. There are too many concerns about family members, some


    may think that it is good for you today, and it will be bad for you tomorrow, which leads to backtracking. Specifically, for example, Zeng''s family supported the patient''s fri at first, thinking that the patient''s brain death could be determined after thepletion of the fri. Later, when they heard that the examination might find the opposite effect, they immediately changed their mind and said not to do it.

 Chapter 3282: 【3282】One guess is right

    Now it is the Zeng family who are preventing the patient from being examined.


    Sadly, legally speaking, the husband''s decision-making position for helping the patient is higher than that of the patient''s parents.


    From ancient times to the present, marriage said that marrying the virtuous and marrying the virtuous is the first, and it is not a lie.


    Case Speaking of this, it is natural for everyone to suspect how Mrs. Zeng had a car ident at that time. Maybe there is another case.


    "She was in a car ident in a taxi. The driver was injured as badly as he was wearing a seat belt, so the injury was not the brain." Dr. Tang said. In this way, the me of this car ident really can''t be ced on the Zeng family''s head. And Mrs. Zeng''s family must have asked the police to investigate this aspect early in the morning. It may be because of this that Big Brother Zeng knew that he was being treated as a victim


    After the suspect of ?? too, he became angry and directly indicated that he did not want this marriage. It is impossible for a court in question to divorce a person and a vegetative person. While listening to Dr. Tang, everyone picked up the patient''s medical records brought by Dr. Tang to check. In the past, the patient''s friends provided them with very limited case information and did not belong to the patient''s current situation, which waspletely inferior to the patient''s attending.


    The doctor brought it himself.


    "The first two days were fine, but the patient blinked. I don''t know what''s going on these two days, and there is no movement at all." Dr. Tang''s tone was very sad.


    Xie Wanying thought again of the urgent letter of help from Mrs. Zeng''s friend.


    Although people don''t study medicine, they don''t haveplete case data, and they can always hear rumors of other non-medical knowledge. If you are afraid that the patient will be abandoned by the family, it should not be created out of nothing. "I''ll leave the information here, you can read it yourself, and you want to see the patient and tell me." Dr. Tang said, "Don''t be afraid, after knowing that the two of you are ssmates, if someone from the Zeng family asks, talk about you. With Dr. Zeng


    Department, it is estimated that they dare not say anything. "


    I didn''t expect that after being certified as ssmates with Zeng Wanning, it would be easier to do things.


    Later, Dr. Tang wanted to rush to the wedding banquet, so he took the first step.


    Since I decided not to go to other people''s wedding, a group of people stayed in the hotel room, and they could go to sleep around 10:30.


    The wind was whirring outside the window, and the typhoon had notpletely passed.


    fell into a daze, came to call, Xie Wanying opened her eyes and saw that it was almost midnight, after eleven o''clock twelve o''clock. I got up and found a stranger''s number on my phone.


    "Isn''t it Xie Wanying? I''m a friend of your father Xie Changrong, and my surname is Zhou." A middle-aged man reported his name to her.


    Speaking of her father, it should be some kind of moth from her father. My mother said that her father should go to the provincial capital today, but he never came to see her. He was probably rushing to a friend''s banquet first.


    "I also suddenly heard him say that you were in the provincial capital, and I had known to invite you to dinner." Uncle Zhou said to her cheerfully.


    Xie Wanying thought for a while and asked, "Did my dad drink?"


    was her guess. Uncle Zhou said to his friend on the phone: "Xie Changrong, your daughter knows that you are drunk. Stop talking. Everyone knows you are talking drunk."


    On the phone line, there was a vague argument from her father: I''m not drunk, I don''t talk drunk, I just fell down and went to sleep when I was drunk.


    "So,e pick up your dad." Uncle Zhou said to her. People say this, her dad may have gone crazy at the banquet. As a daughter, I can only bring back my humiliating father, and don''t continue to cause trouble for others.

 Chapter 3283: 【3283】Accidental

    Does it work?


    When her mother heard the news, she would also ask her to bring her father back. Another reason is that since she got relevant knowledge from Senior Brother Cao, her father is like her parents when she was young, and is more often just a patient. To treat patients, her daughter who is a doctor must look at it with a scientific perspective


    Wait for the event.


    The third reason is that her dad said something right. She was so drunk that her dad fell to the ground and fell asleep without speaking, vaguely revealing that there was a problem with the scene opposite. Drunk people have various manifestations. The main reason is that alcohol in the blood can pass through the brain barrier and enter the cerebral cortex, and then enter different functional areas of the brain along the concentration gradient, and the brain functions that are overwhelmed by alcohol


    The ?? area will show corresponding functional responses, that is, clinical symptoms.


    After understanding this basic medical knowledge, you can understand why many patients who died of alcohol drinking did not drink all day. The reason is self-control.


    The extent to which alcohol affects the brain depends on the amount of alcohol and the concentration in the blood. Each individual is different, and the upper limit of eptable alcohol concentration is different. Exceeding the limit will result in drunken death.


    Those who know how to drink will firmly grasp this limit and not let their alcohol concentration be excessive. The form of this kind of person''s self-saving is very interesting, like her father, when he wants to exceed the limit, he just falls to the ground and sleeps without drinking any more. The more people who drink alcohol, the more experienced the old doctor is, and the brain knows how to save itself. Those who don''t know much about drinking have no experience in the human body, so they have to nt it. How to judge the difference between drinking and falling asleep or her father who won''t die?


    A potentially valuable observational feature is vomiting and respiratory depression.


    Her father rarely vomits after drinking alcohol, and more often he lies t on the sofa in the living room after returning home, snoring loudly but without respiratory depression.


    Since it was this time, Xie Wanying certainly wouldn''t wake up Senior Brother Cao, Doctor Song and ssmate Pan, and went out and took a taxi to pick up Dad. I will report to Senior Brother Cao tomorrow.


    When the taxi drove to the entrance of the Howenson Hotel, Xie Wanying, who was sitting in the car, suddenly remembered that the name of this hotel seemed to have appeared on the wedding invitation that Li Ai gave her.


    What surprised her was not that she got out of the car and met her ssmates, but that someone rushed over to grab a taxi when they saw a taxi. Who made itte at night, and the number of taxis is less and it is not easy to take a taxi.


    Before she could get out of the car, the passengers outside hurriedly opened the door to get in.


    The moment the car door opened, two faces met.


    Xie Wanying shrank her neck in shock.


    The person facing her at the door of the car took a big step back.


    "Who did you see?" asked another person outside the car.


    is the voice of Dr. Guan from the Three Orthopedics Department of Beidu.


    The person who was questioned by Dr. Guan muttered, "She came here for a meeting with Cao Yong."


    Xie Wanying calmed down and called out, "Teacher Chang, Teacher Guan."


    It''s really her. Chang Jiawei had a surprise on his eyebrows and asked, "Are you here alone?"


    When it was confirmed that she was the only one in the car, Chang Jiawei became unhappy and criticized others: "It''s sote, he let you go out with a girl?"


    Doctor Guan followed, and asked her, "What are you doing out alone?"


    If they came to attend other people''s weddings like them, it would be toote, the wedding was over, they were about to leave. It was hard to tell her family''s ugliness, so she tried to divert the attention of her seniors: "Teacher, are youing to the wedding?"

 Chapter 3284: 【3284】Woman

    Non-Beidu Department students, neither orthopedics nor sports medicine, the understanding of the Beidu Department is limited to the people around him, these situations are all normal.


    Dr. Guanughed when she heard her question. Knowing what she didn''t know, he said, "When are you going toe to our orthopaedics department? Your teacher Chang said that you want to get you toe to the department of orthopaedics for an internship. You can study at our three orthopaedic departments in Beidu."


    What did this guy say? Let her go to Beidusan? Chang Jiawei red at Dr. Guan hard: You are as beautiful as you want. "Why not? The National Association is not as strong as our Beidu in this aspect, otherwise it will not dig you over." When Dr. Guan talked about his profession, he spoke in a clear and eloquent tone, which fully showed that his hospital was in this profession.


    ''s dominance.


    "It''s enough to have me." Chang Jiawei patted his chest. With his own strength, he can definitely pull the tide and lead the National Association to counterattack Beidu San.


    Don''t dy the taxi driver to pick up customers, Xie Wanying got off the taxi first and said to the two teachers, "Teacher, I will ask the teachers for advice next time."


    When Xie said goodbye, Chang Jiawei and Dr. Guan looked at each other and didn''t make a decision.


    "Aren''t you going to get in the car?" The driver urged them when they didn''t get in the car.


    "Stop sitting. You can go." The two waved their hands to signal the driver to drive away. They really didn''t leave first.


    The two teachers who were in a hurry to get a taxi didn''t leave. Xie Wanying was stunned for a moment.


    "Where are you going?" Dr. Guan put his hands in the pockets of his trench coat and asked why she was here, "Are youing to the wedding too?"


    "No." Xie Wanying denied.


    Next, we will continue the topic we just talked about with the seniors.


    Obviously, Senior Chang and Dr. Guan were invited to the wedding, so they appeared in front of the hotel. I also know that it is impossible for these two to participate in Zeng Wanning, and it is very likely that they will participate in the wedding of the olddy and grandson of the Zheng family.


    "Hmmm. _o_m" Dr. Guan said that she guessed correctly, and revealed her rtionship with the neer, "The groom is our medical school ssmate."


    This news is really surprising. The olddy of the Zheng family is said to be working in the Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College, how could her grandson Zheng Linghui be admitted to Beidu. Generally speaking, if someone in the family works in which medical school department, let their children get admitted to the same medical school.


    Conducive to care.


    "Zhongshan Medical College is definitely notparable to Beidu Medical College." Dr. Guan said, "Especially in sports medicine, no one canpare to Beidu." The capital is the national medical center, notparable to her home province. The Zhongshan School of Medicine was famous again, but when they encountered the Capital Medical School, they had to stand back obediently. The medical circle in the capital, whether it is the National Association Department, the Northern Capital Department, the National Capital Department, or the Zhongshan Medical Department.


    The ?? department is notparable at all.


    If it is for a better personal development in the medical circle, since you chose to study medicine in the capital, why did you go back to your hometown to work after graduation? "His grades were good, and he was able to stay in Beidu San with me at that time." Dr. Guan introduced the groom again. "It''s just that he listened to his grandma when he entered Beidu Medical College. When he came back to work, he followed his grandma''s arrangement. He did research with his grandma.


    Research is to inherit the cause of the old man. "


    It is understandable to hear this, the olddy of the Zheng family is the key point.


    "Mr. Ruan is a well-known orthopaedic senior in our Beidu Medical College."


    Mr. Ruan is the olddy of the Zheng family and a Taishan-level figure in the sports medicine circle. Who said that women can''t y orthopedics, there is an old senior here who ps the face with strength.


    ��3284��female boss

 Chapter 3285: 【3285】Really

    Those who can get a ce in the male-dominated industry are all female heroes, just like Mu Guiying is no less than a man inmand.


    Xie Wanying couldn''t help but feel a sense of admiration in her heart, thinking about when she would be able to meet such a big woman.


    The wedding has just ended, and the host''s family may not have time to leave for a while. Maybe you can meet at the wedding banquet hall in the hotel now.


    Seeing the interest on her face, Dr. Guan and Chang Jiawei were very interested and wanted to take her in to try their luck.


    The three turned around and walked into the hotel.


    Howenson Hotel is one of the most popr ces for people in the provincial capital to hold wedding banquets recently, and the area is veryrge. The first to third floors are full ofrge and small banquet halls, and on auspicious days, they are almost full.


    Like today, the tworgest banquet halls on the first floor were covered by two weddings.


    The location of the tworge banquet halls, after entering the gate, it can be seen that they are just door to door. Since the guide sign for the wedding venue erected at the door has not been removed, it can be seen that the Zheng family''s wedding hall is located on the left, and the Zeng family''s Li family''s wedding banquet is located on the right.


    My father went to the friend''s full moon banquet. Uncle Zhou said that it was in the banquet hall on the second floor.


    "Let''s go, meet Mr. Ruan first." Dr. Guan took her to the left and said.


    In front of the two seniors, Xie Wanying didn''t know how to open her mouth to meet her father who was said to be drunk. When he hesitated, he was pulled away by two teachers.


    On the way to the Zheng family''s wedding scene, he turned left and first received a call from Xiao Duoduo, the niece of Xiao Biao.


    "Auntie didn''t sleep." Xiao Duoduo shouted happily when she saw that she had answered the phone.


    Shang Siling scolded her daughter: "You woke up your aunt."


    "No, no, I heard a voice, my aunt wasn''t sleeping outside." The smart little girl told her mother.


    Shang Siling wondered if her daughter was hallucinating, how could Xie Wanying be outside thiste at night.


    "Auntie, I told you, I got the autograph." The child was too excited about the happy event tonight and wanted to find someone to share the good news with, so he called Aunt Xie.


    What signature? Xie Wanying questioned.


    "Aunt, you know, my mother and I came to the wedding tonight, and there was a child star. I got his autograph, and now I go home, where should I put his autograph, put it in a picture frame and hang it on the wall Go?" Xiao Duoduo asked her aunt''s opinion. The room in the **** girl''s house is probably full of celebrity photos on the walls.


    "As long as you like it." Xie Wanying said.


    "Auntie, do you know his name? I''ll read his name to you now."


    Cao Zhile. For some reason, these three words suddenly appeared in her mind. Then, when Xiao Duoduo''s small voice really read the three words Cao Zhile, she almost stunned.


    Later, in retrospect, Senior Brother Cao looked at her with strange expressions several times in the past two days.


    Brother Cao didn''t tell her that it was understandable, probably because she was afraid that she would be forced toe here to meet Zeng Wanning and the others. Only Senior Brother Cao did not expect her father toe.


    Entering the wedding hall, the floor is full of wedding firecrackers, streamers and other sundries. The guests are all gone, and the rest of the hotel waiters are busy cleaning up. Someone from the host''s family stayed at the scene to say goodbye to the rest of the guests.


    Dr. Guan and Chang Jiawei asked, "Where''s Teacher Ruan?"


    "Just gone." Someone answered them.


    What a pity. Doctor Guan and Chang Jiawei shouted in their hearts.


    Tonight, she seems to be a bit unlucky. She didn''t meet the old seniors, but she met her high school ssmates.

 Chapter 3286: 【3286】I brought her here

    The two weddings were held at the same time. Before the end, the newlyweds visited the other to express their congrattions. Zeng Wanning and Li Ai came to the Zheng family''s wedding scene next door to congratte Zheng Linghui.


    The guests of ?? couldn''t help noticing who the other couple was.


    Dr. Tang said that the suspicion of touching porcin is really justified.


    The visitor is a guest, especially since today is his big wedding day, Zheng Linghui can only politely wee another couple toe to him to congratte him, and he needs to congratte him politely and go back.


    The most surprising thing is that Zeng Wanning and Li Ai are far more than Zeng Wanning and Li Ai. There are at least a dozen or twenty people in a group, following Zeng Wanning and Li Ai. When asked by the person next to him, they all said they were friends of Zeng Wanning and Li Ai.


    Xie Wanying found Zhao Wenzong''s figure from a distance, which was enough to show that these people were her high school ssmates.


    Someone has to take the lead ining up with this idea. Bringing a bunch of high school ssmates to the wedding scene of strangers that they don''t know at all is unreasonable.


    It is said that Zeng Wanning and Li Ai came up with their own ideas. It is estimated that it is impossible. This neer should wish to visit the hot spots by themselves, instead of being used by others to get their connections.


    From the scene, Zeng Wanning and Li Ai were not satisfied with the status quo, and the smiles on their faces were slightly embarrassing.?Contrary to the two of them, there was a person who was very obvious, standing in front of Zheng Linghui in front of the two of them, blowing bangs on his head in a high-spirited manner, far better than the bride and groom, opening his mouth and spitting flying.


    I imagined my mouth was fragrant.


    If someone asks who this person is, this person will immediately say that he is the monitor of the neer, like the big brother of the neer.


    is Jia Mingquan, the ss leader Jia Mingquan, her high school student. That''s right.


    Speaking of Squad Leader Jia, she and her university Squad Leader Yue are the leaders of the ss. They both love to lead the way. It''s just that the two squad leaders may have different choices in which aspect to set an example.


    Jia''s most positive thing, apart from getting married today, may have been the most anxious to take the lead in echoing the ss teacher''s criticism of her and educating her, Xie Wanying guessed.


    When she walked in the door, this group of people could see her, and the voice of Squad Leader Jia suddenly stopped.


    "Didn''t shee?"


    Hearing this, Xie Wanying did not expect that all the ssmates really did not forget her. Obviously, in those days, even if she got the top score in the college entrance examination, everyone just wanted to turn a blind eye to her as air.


    Zhao Wenzong hurriedly walked towards her and said, "If you want toe, you can say something, and I''ll pick you up at the door."


    These people thought she was here to congratte Zeng Wanning and Li Ai.


    Xie Wanying didn''t have time to say no.


    Dr. Guan and Chang Jiawei, who brought her here, were surprised: She was also here for the wedding, but not at Zheng''s but which one?


    What ?? is not needs to be rified, Xie Wanying exined to the teachers: "I''m not here to attend anyone''s wedding."


    Zhao Wenzong was surprised: "You didn''te to attend Wanning''s wedding, why are you here?"


    Li Ai and Zeng Wanning have learned to be smart this time, so they don''t speak openly, even if Xie''s words actually hit them in the face.


    Chang Jiawei rolled his eyes and seemed to understand something. He could see that she didn''t like this group of people, and immediately rushed to exin the reason for her, stopping Zhao Wenzong and saying, "I brought her here." I haven''t seen him before. , monitor Jia and the other group of high school ssmates who turned their heads to look at him had a lot of discussion.

 Chapter 3287: 【3287】Famous

    "Who is he from Yingying?"


    "A rtive?"


    After Squad Leader Jia and the others learned from his mouth that this man was a doctor in a top-ranking tertiary hospital in the country, they didn''t dare to criticize them.


    The Zheng family''s groom, Dr. Zheng Linghui, asked Chang Jiawei with a smile: "Jiawei, who is she from you?"


    "She is a top student of their National Association." Dr. Guan replied instead of Chang Jiawei, "We brought her to see Teacher Ruan."


    Zheng Linghui heard that they wanted to bring a medical student to see his grandma, and immediately realized that this medical student was not simple, and asked, "What''s the name?"


    is a very good medical student, and his name should be famous sooner.


    "Xie Wanying." Dr. Guan reported his name.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Squad Leader Jia and the others looked around and saw that no one around them responded immediately. Presumably, Xie Wanying was not well-known, so she wanted tough in private while pursing her lips.


    "I know her!" Zheng Linghui suddenly shouted.


    Her high school ssmates'' faces stiffened.? Zeng Wanning was very nervous, but also did not expect the Zheng family groom to know Xie Wanying. In the Zhongshan Medical Department, he is very clear about the details of the Zheng family in the medical circle. It seems that the situation is not at all affected by him and his gang.


    The middle ssmates control, this ssmate Xie is really famous.


    How much does Zheng Linghui know about her? Is it just hearsay that ssmate Xie is excellent?


    Zheng Linghui is very straightforward, saying this directly: "You can call me earlier. My grandma wants to see her."


    ah? Dr. Guan, Chang Jiawei, and Xie Wanying were all shocked.


    Zeng Wanning was shocked on the spot: An important senior like the olddy of the Zheng family took the initiative to meet Xie ssmate?


    Other ssmates chased after him and asked what was going on, but the monitor Jia asked him, "Who is his grandma?"


    Doctor Guan turned around and asked Xie Wanying, "Have you seen Teacher Ruan?"


    "No." Xie Wanying couldn''t helpughing andughing. If she had seen it, she wouldn''t have heard of Dr. Guan for the first time before they knew about Teacher Ruan.


    "Where did Teacher Ruan know about her?" Dr. Guan turned around and asked Zheng Linghui again.


    Zheng Linghui smiled mysteriously, the news of Xie ssmate was told to his grandma by another boss.


    Chang Jiawei didn''t think twice about this, he pulled Dr. Guan and said, "She is the most famous top student in our hospital, everyone knows her."


    Xie is a well-known student in the medical circle. Listening to this sentence, it was deafening in the ears of monitor Jia and a group of high school ssmates.? They thought that they didn''t see Xieing to their ss reunion for so many years, probably because they thought they didn''t get along well and didn''t have face, so they didn''t dare toe. The result was quite the opposite of what they thought, and let them


    These people werepletely hit in the foot by the stone they lifted at the scene.?If these people really disappeared, it would be beyond her Xie Wanying''s expectations. Xie Wanying squinted her eyes, seeing that the group was quiet for only a moment, and then the monitor Jia spoke again in a high-profile manner: "She is our teacher Liu Hui''s training.


    The top student raised by ??. "


    "Yes, yes, yes." The other ssmates followed the group and came out to respond. They were all blood-sucking worms who saw profits. "She was trained by Mr. Liu Hui." As long as she thanked her ssmates for being certified by Liu Hui, They, the students who were also trained by Liu Hui, can follow Xie''s ss even if they are not recognized by Xie.

 Chapter 3288: 【3288】Impressive

    The most important thing is that she thanked her ssmates and must listen to Teacher Liu Hui''s words.


    These people all know too well who Mrs. Liu Hui will speak for. The more active they are at this moment, the better the teacher-student rtionship will be for them.


    "Where''s Teacher Liu Hui?"


    "Go and invite Mr. Liu over and say Yingying is here."


    "Mr. Liu likes Yingying very much, I really want to see her."


    Someone rushed out and went to the next door to pull Mr. Liu Hui.


    Dr. Guan''s expression showed a hint of doubt, and he looked at Chang Jiawei inquiringly: Have you heard of this student Xie''s teacher Liu??If it is the teacher Xie likes, it should have been leaked to those who are close to them. As far as Chang Jiawei knows, Xie''s favorite high school teacher is named Zhuang, and his name is Teacher Zhuang. I didn''t listen to Xie ssmates taking the initiative


    mentioned that Mr. Liu Hui is so kind to her.


    Chang Jiawei frowned, stretched out a hand and patted Xie on the shoulder, and whispered in her ear: "It''s okay. I''m here, let''s talk straight."


    Cao Yong is not here, as he is here, she will never be wronged.


    A woman''s voice came from the corridor: "Is Yingying here?"


    Listening to this voice is very soft, it really has nothing to do with the arrogant voice when she visited her home back then, but it was indeed Ms. Liu Hui, the head teacher of her senior year in high school.? Teacher Zhuang oncemented that the biggest mistake of Teacher Liu Hui is the reckless personality of some young teachers, and it is too easy to reveal their intentions towards students on their faces. After all, they are peers. It is not good for Teacher Zhuang to directly face the outside.


    Parents criticize peers for being too utilitarian. To criticize, you have to criticize privately. Scandals in the industry cannot be exposed to people outside the industry.


    Unknowingly, a few years have passed since Bai Ju has passed. Maybe Mr. Liu Hui has learned a lesson and knows where he is wrong, so his current voice is not the same as before.


    The person is walking to the door.


    The scene of the sudden meeting between teachers and students seems to have been imagined by each other a long time ago, and it may also be unexpected by the parties themselves. The two looked at each other for a while, silent for a while.


    It''s not that Liu Hui didn''t want to speak, the corners of her mouth were pulled out desperately, and her face was trying to put a smile on her face, but the words in her throat were so hard that she couldn''t spit them out.


    Who made her stunned when the student stood in front of her again after a few years.?Like some students in the ss, she thought that Xie did not do well. More than a year ago, she had asked Zhao Wenzong to take an inspection report to test. Zhao Wenzong told herter that Xie was ipetent.


    So it can''t help her.


    Is Xie ssmate ipetent?


    If ssmate Xie is really ipetent, now he should be like a dog with his head huddled around in a low voice, instead of standing in front of her, his face is more peaceful.? A calm face, no need to look down on her, but actually a hundred thousand times more confident. This is the most profound lesson she has learned in her life after she made a mistake and did not expect the other party to be the champion of science: truly powerful people will not be proud,


    On the contrary, he will be calmer than anyone else.


    What is Mr. Zhao doing? Did you deceive her teacher Liu Hui? Liu Hui had to be so suspicious at this moment.?Not only did Zhao deceive her, but also Zeng Wanning and Li Ai, both of whom avoided her teacher Liu''s gaze.

 Chapter 3289: 【3289】The road is one zhang high

    At the wedding scene tonight, Xie didn''t show up at first. How did the two exin to her, Teacher Liu, that maybe Xie didn''t dare toe because he thought he was shameless.


    If Zeng Wanning and Li Ai told the truth, they had offended ssmate Xie and was taught a lesson by ssmate Xie, and the two of them almost broke down, and the marriage would be impossible.


    The monitor Jia didn''t pay attention to the situation at the scene, he just hurriedly urged ssmate Xie: "Mr. Liu is here, you can quickly speak to Mr. Liu."


    If you don''t call the teacher when you see the teacher, you have no manners.


    These people are the best at doing this kind of show. Xie Wanying nodded and said in cooperation, "Mr. Liu is here just in time."


    Just right? A group of high school ssmates were surprised by her answer. Did she reallye to see Teacher Liu in order to talk to Teacher Liu? Isn''t it different from what they calcted? Unconsciously, these people are regretting in their hearts.


    "Mr. Liu, Zhao Wenzong should have reported to you about A Cai''s illness and treatment."


    "Huh?" Liu Hui didn''t seem to think of anything when she heard what she said.


    Other guests at the scene who didn''t know the situation were asking what was the situation. Zeng Wanning and Li Ai''s faces turned ck.


    There were so many voices beside Zhou, Liu Hui had to ask ssmate Zhao: "What did you tell me?"


    "Teacher, I called you and you said that you woulde forward to criticize." Zhao Wenzong hurriedly exined that he did this himself.


    Liu Hui suddenly remembered that she could not deny that she didn''t do it: "I told them that they can''t do it."


    "Li Ai has not yet apologized to A Cai in person." Xie Wanying reiterated.


    What apology? Asking someone to tell A Cai that I''m sorry is enough for this licking dog. Li Ai gritted his teeth.


    "They have to apologize." Liu Hui said a few words for her own, "Wait until the wedding is over."


    "Yes." Squad leader Jia also came out and said, "Today is their big wedding, the busiest time of their lives, Xie Wanying, don''t be boring, don''t ignore the asion."


    Xie Wanying believed that she didn''t need to say anything. After seeing these two people say these words, the guests at the scene never knew it to immediately know that what happened to the newlyweds.


    Scare! Liu Hui and ss leader Jia all silenced their voices.


    "What did these two do wrong to a sick man?"


    "Isn''t Dr. Zeng Wanning a doctor?"


    Many of the people at the scene are doctors. I heard that there are doctors who do things that are wrong to the patients. It must be special. It''s not boring gossip, but everyone''s fear of being implicated by their peers on the reputation of the doctor group.


    The eyes of the seniors in the medical circle were almost focused on Zeng Wanning''s head. Zeng Wanning Waterfall sweated.


    "Doctor Zeng, what''s the matter?" Zheng Linghui asked on behalf of the other colleagues.


    Zeng Wanning shook his head sharply.


    Li Ai was in a hurry: "We paid her all the medical bills. Her illness has recovered seven or eight. It was she who thought we were not pleasing to the eye and deliberately brought it up today."? "It is the most basic etiquette to apologize in person when you have done something wrong to others. ." Xie Wanying brought out the etiquette that their group loves to talk about, "No matter how busy you are, you must have etiquette, especially Dr. Zeng is a doctor. Mr. Liu is


    taught us that way, didn''t it? "


    Her high school ssmates were gasping for breath at the scene. Liu Hui didn''t dare to speak at all, her intuition was right.? A few years have passed, it is not her teacher who is one foot taller, but ssmate Xie who is taller than one zhang. She wrote them clearly in her eyes: Don��t think that you can kidnap me morally, I can kidnap you morally in minutes.

 Chapter 3290: 【3290】Revelation

    She would never think it was wrong to tear her face off with this group of people. Don''t think that this group of people can change in the past few years, the memories before their rebirth are vivid in their minds. Jiangshan''s nature is difficult to change, and A Cai''s incident has confirmed this.


    The values ??of the two groups are different, which is a form of swearing.


    After ?? was reborn, she always thought that this group of people was more sinful than Hu Hao and Zhang Wei. It''s because these people oppress others by a group, and they are ruthless when they attack others mentally, thinking that they don''t move their fists, but they are actually more powerful than fists.


    Never underestimate this kind of mental attack on others.


    The structure of the human brain tells you that it is your brain that dominates your survival. If you want to survive, you cannot avoid the healthy operation of your brain.


    Therefore, human beings are high-level intelligent creatures. Different from other life on earth, human beings will think about their own survival value.


    What would happen if the values ??of one''s existence were destroyed. Refer to her father, Wu''s parents, and many neurosurgery patients. The minor is mild depression, and the major is suicide.


    It is conceivable that these seemingly trivial disputes are actually cruel functional attacks on the opponent''s brain, which eventually lead to the tragedy of others'' lives.


    Don''t say anything, just verbally swearing and swearing without moving your fist is not a crime.


    Theprehension of the bad guy in this respect is innate, and he always knows how to use this offensive weapon better than the good guy who is kind and forbearing. For example, when her head teacher Liu Hui visited her home, she took the lead in using a lot of mental attacks, so that her mother could only reflect on whether she and her daughter were wrong.


    Liu Hui suddenly took a big step back. She thought that Xie Xie was just dealing with them in the way of others, but the result was more than that. For some reason, her body began to tremble unconsciously, like fallen leaves fluttering in the wind. This made her expression and body look like a stroke patient.


    Around ??, the group of students who followed her and made troubles had long since be dumb. The moment the eyes of a group of people met Xie''s, panic was written in their eyes, and they all stepped back together with their teacher Liu, trying to hide.


    In front of Xie ssmates, they seemed to be a group of demons dancing wildly.


    Xie Wanying didn''t do anything, but scanned the brains of these people with three-dimensional eyes.


    Sure enough, it is a bunch of people with "abnormal" brains, students who did not grow up ording to the correct three views of education, and they are extremely afraid when they meet the doctor''s eyes. .


    Thinking of this, Xie Wanying couldn''t helpughing. After he came to neurosurgery, he waspletely infected with the habit of touching people''s heads.


    Many people say that Dr. Song is like a cat. Dr. Song is a real neurosurgery genius, and he must have noticed this earlier than she did.


    Like a cat How interesting it is to observe so many sick brains in human society. To be precise, Dr. Song is a doctor cat who specializes in insight into the human brain.


    "You, you, what are youughing at?" Squad Leader Jia took the lead again, trying hard to protect his "sick brain" from being affected by herughter.


    "My smile is a wry smile." Xie Wanying said seriously.


    In the hearts of these people, the chills went up in waves.


    Xie looked at them now, the smile on her face made them tremble.

 Chapter 3291: 【3291】Spotted the fault

    As the saying goes, don''t fight against a doctor, even if this person is a student she used to despise. This was the only thought that could sh in Liu Hui''s mind.


    Question When a doctor sees a patient, he must speak clearly to the patient. Otherwise, it is against the medical ethics of doctors, and I am afraid that people will say that it is impossible to save after death. Xie Wanying said, "Mr. Liu asked Zhao Wenzong to show me her cranial CT examination report."


    Zhao Wenzong was frightened, but she didn''t expect her to guess it early in the morning.


    "Teacher, are you sick?" Monitor Jia and others expressed concern.


    She is not sick. I have asked many doctors and they all say that she has no serious brain problems. But now, Liu Hui has no confidence in her own brain.


    Xie scanned her and monitor Jia��s gaze, and she was super calm, like a medical instrument more powerful than a CT machine.


    "Mr. Liu said she was not sick." When Liu Hui was silent, monitor Jia and others rushed to refute.


    "The report was given to me by ssmate Zhao."


    This time, Zhao Wenzong stubbornly admitted, "Mr. Liu asked me to show it to Yingying."


    "If the teacher is sick, can youe to Wanning''s wedding? Xie Wanying, don''t ignore reality no matter how much you want to talk nonsense."


    "Did you not find out that Mr. Liu is sick?" Xie Wanying asked.


    "No-"


    "You didn''t realize that Mr. Liu was so seriously ill."


    Do you dare to say that you care and love your teacher?


    If you don��t believe me, look again.


    "As an excellent teacher, Mrs. Liu should have visited A Cai and criticized her ssmates who made mistakes, but she didn''t. This shows that Mrs. Liu was not sincere and did a lot of things against her heart. If Mr. Liu didn''t have a problem with the neurotransmission in the brain, how could it be? Take actions that are not in line with education-rted knowledge and cultivation of the brain. There are many white spots in Mr. Liu''s CT examination report, and it cannot be ruled out that the problem is here." Xie Wanying said word by word.


    Ear listened to her deep medical analysis, every word knocked a nail in their sick brain. Squad Leader Jia and the rest of the group were shaking, and were swept up into the sky by the medical tornado, and the collective wind was messy.


    Liu Hui almost sat down on the ground.


    "Wanning!" Several ssmates surrounded Zeng Wanning, "As a medical student, you should know that what she said is true or false."


    Zeng Wanning could only see, while other medical seniors at the scene were listening to Xie��s speech with smiles on their faces.


    Dr. Guanughed so hard, he bent down, put his right hand on Chang Jiawei''s shoulder, and gave a thumbs-up: Your National Association''s top students are cattle, and no one canpare them, so he was convinced.


    ording to medical logic, it is too difficult to pick out faults from Xie��s almost perfect medical inference.


    Moreover, Xie ssmate really saw the faults of this group of people, and hit the nail on the head.


    Anyone with discerning eyes can see that the biggest disaster is on this teacher. A group of people said they respected this teacher, and this group of people behaved so poorly, it is obvious that this group of people''s bad values ??were brought out by this teacher.


    The biggest responsibility of being a teacher is not how the student''s grades are or whether the student has money, but how well the student behaves as a person. A mature teacher would say to his students like the president of the National Association University, please learn to be a man first.


    Chang Jiawei''s eyes fell on her side face with a cold academic style. At this moment, he could understand and imagine the state of mind when Cao Yong met her for the first time. It should be like he is now. nonstop.

 Chapter 3292: 【3292】Another group of "patients"

    "Wan Ning, speak up!" Jia monitor and others urged, only to see that Teacher Liu, who supported their outlook on life all the way, was about to copse, which would make them lose their moral support.


    "I''m not a neurosurgeon, I don''t study the human brain." Zeng Wanning said immediately, "Kong Yunbin is in neurosurgery."


    But Kong Yunbin just happened to be on duty tonight and couldn''te to the wedding. In this regard, Xie Wanying suggested to Teacher Liu: "Teacher, ssmate Zhao didn''t say that it was your inspection report that year. I didn''t see you in person, and I didn''t know your symptoms, so I couldn''t make inferences and couldn''t give you advice. symptom


    I suggest you better go for another checkup and find a good doctor. Of course, this is just my personal opinion. You can ask other doctors. "


    How would Liu Huineng react? Liu Hui was immediately paralyzed.


    "Teacher, teacher, take a seat." Monitor Jia and others quickly moved a chair for her.


    Liu Hui''s forehead was covered in wet and cold sweat, and she was breathing heavily.


    A group of doctors at the scene looked at her. They knew what was going on, and theyughed even more without saying a word.


    After resolving the matter here, Xie Wanying thought it was time to turn around and see another group of "patients" upstairs.


    Seeing her leaving, Chang Jiawei hurriedly followed.


    Dr. Guan saw that Zheng was on the phone.


    After seeing with his own eyes that the top students of the National Association were as extraordinary as the legends, Zheng Linghui hurriedly reported a letter to his grandmother. If grandma has not gone far, she cane back to meet someone.


    Walking up the stairs on the second floor, Xie Wanying asked the passing waiter and learned that the full moon banquet for the Zhou family''s children was in thest banquet hall at the end of the corridor.


    The episode below, the sound instion is good, people upstairs can''t hear it. So her dad and the people in the banquet hall didn''t know she was here.


    Walking all the way, she first listened to what was going on in the banquet hall.


    just listened to a group of people talking loudly around her father.


    "Xie Changrong, stop drinking, your daughter is here to pick you up."


    "It''s better for her to pick me up. I''m not afraid of being drunk. I don''t drink much."


    "You said you didn''t drink much, you were talking nonsense."


    "When did I talk nonsense! I put my words here today, and I didn''t say a single word of lies. My wife was very good at the hospital back then. She saved my life and yours."


    "Sun Rongfang is not a doctor, how did she save our lives?"


    "When you went to the hospital to see a doctor, didn''t she show you?"


    "Don''t me us for saying she is not a doctor, she didn''t get into the health school."


    Xie Changrong:��


    "We know it''s not her fault that she didn''t get into the health school."


    "How do you know?"


    "Isn''t it because of you? She wants to marry you, so she can''t pass the test."


    Her mother was not admitted to the health school because she was married to her father. There are many versions of this kind of story. Now it seems that it is most likely from her father, a group of educated youth friends who went to the countryside together.


    Drinking, Xie Changrong took another sip of wine.


    Xie Wanying, who heard this, had to think, her father''s brain is really sick. He kept saying that he hated doctors, but when he liked her mother, her mother worked in the hospital.


    It can be seen that her mother often said that her father''s brain was destroyed by others, I am afraid there is a certain truth. This group is no different from her ssmates. The group mentally attacks, saying that you are like this. Even if you spread rumors, you will never give your client a chance to defend his brain. _o_m


    ��3292��Another group of "patients"

 Chapter 3293: 【3293】Scared

    In fact, with a little logical analysis, this version of the story is simply untenable. How could it be that her mother married her father and could not be admitted to the health school. Unless her mother doesn''t take the exam herself. In addition, Xie Changrong admitted that he liked her mother from the beginning because her mother was a medical worker.


    With a ?? appearance, it is impossible to dislike her mother going to the health school.


    On the contrary, it may be because of this version of the story that Xie Changrong was so disgusted with his daughter''s admission to medical school in the future.


    Everyone said that I caused my wife not to be admitted to the medical school and not to be a doctor. By then, my daughter would not be able to get into medical school or study medicine. Isn��t it my fault? Don''t me her dad for thinking so wildly. There are many people in society who are blindly analogous to throwing dirty water. What''s even more frightening is that if one person, two people, three people, a group of people all say this, absolutely sea-like dirty water will ssh you to death.


    -type collective mental attack.


    What is certain is that her dad is almost isted from this group of people, just like her. But her father chose the same route as Zhao Wenzong''s ssmates, and he couldn''t escape from this group of people and had to endure it.


    People are weak and bullied, no matter whether they are male or female.


    Xie Wanying walked into the banquet hall, and the voices surrounding her father suddenly stopped when she appeared.


    A bunch of people turned back and looked at her figure, with a sense of surprise in their eyes. Many of these people she had never met before Xie Wanying was reborn. After all, she had never attended her parents'' educated youth party. If it wasn''t for the change in her life trajectory after she was reborn, she might not be able to meet her for the rest of her life.


    These people have no way of knowing these truths.


    "Old Xie, is that your daughter?"


    "There seems to be a shadow of Sun Rongfang when she was young."


    His wife, Sun Rongfang, is one of the most beautiful girls in the group. Not only that, he himself was the best driver in the transport team that year. Xie Changrong thought.


    These facts are not mentioned by these people at the scene, all of them say: "Sun Rongfang is not very good at studying."


    "Old Xie, which unit does your daughter work in the provincial capital now?"


    "No."


    "Not working?"


    "Uncle, auntie, I haven''t graduated yet." Xie Wanying cut into the voices of the group and said.


    "You haven''t graduated yet? What did you study?" Are these people pretending not to know? Or that her parents never mentioned her medical studies to these people. Most likely thetter. Her father probably hated her insisting on going to medical school, so she didn''t say it. Her mother may be subconscious


    Shili wanted to protect her, and chose not to say anything to those who hadn''t seen each other once or twice in years.


    "Where did you go to school?"


    "I''m in the capital."


    "You go to the capital to go to school? - Lao Xie, isn''t your home in Songyuan? Has your daughter been admitted to the capital?"


    Hearing the bustling shouts of these people, Xie Changrong squinted his drunken eyes, wondering if he was dreaming, this group of people would be surprised, as if he was frightened by his daughter.


    To talk about this group of people, some went to the capital to hang out, some settled down in the capital, why are they so horrified that his daughter went to the capital to go to school.


    "She is studying at Capital University." Seeing this group of people so frightened is strange, Xie Changrong hupped and simply spit out the fact that his daughter was studying there.


    "Which university? A junior college student?" "What junior college student, she is a doctoral student in the eighth-year ss of our National Association Medical College." Chang Jiawei couldn''t help screaming, these people were blind, and she was waiting for her Can temperament be just a college student?

 Chapter 3294: 【3294】quiet dead

    The scene was so quiet that you could hear a needle drop.


    Immediately afterwards, the group surrounded her father.


    "Old Xie, is what he said true?"


    "Your daughter was admitted to the National Association, you and Sun Rongfang didn''t tell us?"


    "If you don''t let us know, what are you afraid of?"


    Hearing this, Xie Changrong craned his neck and became angry: What is he afraid of? What could he be afraid of? What are these people afraid of? Why is he more afraid of his daughter going to medical school?


    "No, Xie, why didn''t you tell us?"


    "Why do I have to tell you?"


    "What you tell us - we can congratte."


    If you want to congratte, congratte, why now know that you can''t congratte first, but keep asking him not to say it.


    is a good question, it''s rare that her dad''s brain is still online after being drunk this time. It may be because the performance of these people seeing his daughter today was beyond Xie Changrong''s expectations.


    "We thought��"


    "What do you think?"


    "Don''t say it''s because you went through the back door?"


    ah? ! Xie Changrong''s face showed a capital scary sign. If he had the ability to let his daughter go through the back door, then his wife would not have failed the entrance exam to the health school. This group of people just kept saying that he had no ability to prevent his wife from being admitted to the health school, but they figured out that Xie Changrong had the ability to let his daughter go to the school.


    The nation''s #1 medical school.


    What''s going on with these people''s brains?


    Unexpectedly, this group of people said usibly for their own idea: "Don''t you and Sun Rongfang have rtives who are doctors?"


    This is about the Zhou Ruomei family.


    It was surprising that her parents, a group of educated youth friends, knew about her little bitch. The ce and time when her little cousin went to the countryside was far from her parents. It stands to reason that these people could not know.


    "How do you know?" Xie Changrong was equally surprised and asked them.


    The ce where his wife worked and lived at that time was far away from this cousin, and she had no contact or kiss, and she never mentioned it to anyone. In fact, Sun Rongfang didn''t mention these two Zhou cousins ??to him and others at that time.


    Xie Changrong was actually the most distressed and angry. Later, peoplepared him with Ding Yuhai, saying that he was not like Ding Yuhai who could **** his wife to the medical school. The biggest problem was that he did not know there was such a person at the time.


    His hatred for Ding Yuhai started from here. Only beasts in white clothes will not be good doctors, but specialize in making women go through the back door.


    The group of people was asked by him, and they knew that they had leaked their mouths, and they defended one by one: "Maybe Sun Rongfang is hiding it from you, for fear of hurting your heart."


    "No." Xie Changrong believed in his wife. The reason is that after so many years, Sun Rongfang has never scolded him rarely. I really wanted to scold him for this. @ Essence\/Book Pavilion �� No mistake starting~~


    The information that this group of people has learned is obviously wrong. If it was disclosed by his wife, he would know that Ding Yuhai''s family is nothing more than that, how can his daughter go to the Capital Medical College.


    "You said he could help my daughter get through the back door? He is now in prison himself." Xie Changrong said the most gloating over Ding Yuhai''s imprisonment, he said triumphantly.


    The scene was quiet again, so quiet that all the people seemed to be dead.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Xie Changrong turned his head and said he didn''t understand why this group of people became dumb.


    In my impression, these people have always been very articte. So he and his wife were under pressure toe to this kind of party. To be able to speak is essentially to be able to brag. To be able to boast must have a foundation, and the foundation must be real.


    ��3294��quiet dead

 Chapter 3295: 【3295】It happened for a reason

    What do you think is good for these people to blow suddenly? Blowing your old thank you daughter is amazing? For these people, there is no such mental preparation at all, and suddenly let them blow it, and they can''t blow the usual hype. It can be seen that this group of people used to brag about themselves and others in front of Xie Changrong and Sun Rongfang.


    , but they never blew through their house. Up to now, all of them seemed embarrassed, and said to Xie Changrong''s father and daughter, "Yes, it''s great. When will I graduate from the National Association of Medical Colleges? Then my uncles and aunts will go to the Capital Hospital to see you, okay?


    it is good? "


    Xie Wanying said politely to the group: "I haven''t graduated yet, uncle, auntie."


    "Ungraded." The group emphasized the two words she said andughed.


    The smiles of these people are obviously a little weird.


    Xie Changrong was silent again. His daughter had not graduated yet, so he didn''t know if she could find a job, so he didn''t know what these people were afraid of at first.


    "She is humble, don''t misunderstand what she said, people have to queue up to see her."


    Hearing this voice, the Xie family father and daughter turned around.


    Xie Changrong was stunned: Just remember that this new strange man seems to have been bragging about his daughter? Tonight, Senior Chang blows her all the way downstairs or upstairs? Xie Wanying never thought about it. After all, when she was in the capital, she had never seen Senior Chang blow her so hard. Is Senior Chang drunk like her father?


    Smell the air around the senior, it seems that there is no alcohol smell.


    "Who are you?"


    "No matter who I am, you should read the recent newspapers and know that the big star Lin Jiayin praised Dr. Xie Wanying in front of the global media. She is Dr. Xie Wanying. _o_m"


    Blowing Xie is the least difficult, there is evidence everywhere that you can easilye by. Chang Jiawei hummed in his heart, wondering how he could tolerate these people on the scene looking down on the top students trained by their National Association.


    This kind of global attention news cannot be deceived. Ahhhh, oh my god. After this group of people checked their news memory to confirm that they were correct, almost all of them turned their backs.


    Xie Changrong''s mouth opened wide: Why can''t he understand what this man said, what did his daughter do? Don''t you mean you haven''t graduated yet?


    "Old Xie, your daughter is amazing." The owner of the Full Moon Feast tonight, Zhou Sheng patted Xie Changrong on the shoulder and said.


    Xie Changrong looked up at him: Are you sure?


    What ?? wants is the look of the other party. Zhou Sheng smiled.


    This man smiled at her dad, but he didn''t smile. In addition, she repeatedly said on the phone that her father was drunk. As she thought, this person invited her father to dinner, but actually hated her father to the extreme.


    Xie Wanying changed her mind and said to this person, "Uncle, did you like my mother back then?"


    The smile on Zhou Sheng''s face disappeared instantly, and it was obvious that someone grabbed his tail.


    Xie Changrong''s mouth was so wide that his chin was about to fall: "Old Zhou, do you like my daughter-inw?"


    "No, no." Zhou Sheng hurriedly rified after regaining his senses.


    "What''s the matter with your expression." Xie Changrong woke up from drunkenness, grabbed the exposed point of the other party and asked.


    "You drink your bar, thank you!" Zhou Sheng''s voice was almost like a roar.


    Xie Changrong stared at each other''s eyes as if they were about to split.


    "Dad, go back." Xie Wanying said.


    Xie Changrong looked back at his daughter.


    "I will be a great doctor." Xie Wanying said in front of everyone. Let these people''s uneasy goodwill to their family bepletely broken.


    ��3295��It happened for a reason

 Chapter 3296: 【3296】No less than

    The group of people present stared at her intently, the smiles piled up on their faces like Zhou Sheng, and once again they were full of weird looks.


    admits that the news that just broke out is to make them a little scared. But you little girl is like talking nonsense in front of a group of elders, what is it?


    Even if you graduate, how can you be a doctor?


    Our uncles and aunts eat a lot more rice than you, and we know very well what this society is like. In a word, these people don''t like her parents at all, they don''t like her. If you like this person and hear someone expressing their aspirations and dreams at the moment, it must be like her teachers, sisters and brothers in public.


    Encourage her.


    If she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t like it. Why should she and her parents try to please these people? You hate me, and I hate you even more.


    Xie Wanying said to her father again: "Dad, go."


    Her tone was imperative this time.


    After being drank by his daughter, Xie Changrong widened his eyes.


    "Your daughter let you go, Xie." The guests around him booed and said to him with a bigugh.


    Her father is very much like Kong Yiji in Lu Xun''s writings. He was teased and thought he was not bad. He thought he could fit into this group. He was dreaming and drinking all day.


    Once a person fails, wherever he goes, he will be in a worse state than a mouse crossing the street. It is the most realistic portrayal of her father''s life.


    once again testified that what her mother said was right, her father''s brain was forced. This society is cruel, winners and losers, and no one who fails is epted.


    "I, I''m not leaving��" Xie Changrong staggered and sat down.


    After beingughed at like this, who cares about his daughter, what he wants is the only face left.


    His fist was hammered down on the table, in order to prevent these people fromughing at him again, and said harshly: "She can''t let me go!"


    Live This scene is enough to prove where the problem is.


    "You people have no conscience."


    Chang Jiawei said with a frown.


    After he said these words, these people present seemed to have been pricked by a needle, their faces flushed red, and all those who were sitting and standing shouted back: "We have no conscience? Who are you?"


    "When you see him drinking like this, why are youughing at him?" Chang Jiawei sprayed back angrily.


    After all, his spinal surgery can be ssified as one of the branches of neurosurgery, which has research on the human brain.


    It is urate to say that the viciousness of this group of people is no worse than that of Xie��s high school ssmates below. It is because this group of people is not young, rich in social experience, and better at how to destroy individuals.


    "We saw him drinking like this and immediately notified his daughter to pick him up." Zhou Sheng pointed to the ceiling and swore that he was the savior.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The group responded to Zhou Sheng, "We all advised him to drink less. It''s your words that have no conscience."


    Don��t persuade him early, when the blow is almost over, call his family over and continue to support the fire, is it called having a conscience? "Dad." Xie Wanying walked over to her father and said that the person who solves the bell needs to be the person who solves the bell. The most important thing for a person to be self-reliance and self-improvement is to solve the crux by himself. Her father must get rid of all this by himself, not by drinking but, "You don''t have to. and


    These people speak. Wouldn''t it be better for you to talk to my teacher in the capital? "Chang Jiawei was led by her to rify his thoughts instantly, and stepped forward to help: "Yes, uncle, talking to me is tens of thousands of times better than them. "

 Chapter 3297: 【3297】Blowing is a skill

    Tonight I have to thank Mr. Chang. Of course, his own ugliness was fully exposed in front of his seniors. The senior didn''t care at all and was helping her, which moved her deeply.


    Chang Jiawei almost floated when he received her look.


    It''s not that he didn''t know that Cao Yong brought her to the provincial capital. He didn''t expect that God would give him such a rare opportunity, and let him use it in front of her once to shine.


    Tonight''s luck is his, not Cao Yong''s. He''s gotta grab it. Thinking of this, Chang Jiawei''s eyebrows flew up wantonly.


    "You?" Xie Changrong looked at this strange man with his daughter in surprise again. "I, uncle." Chang Jiawei was full of confidence and introduced himself, "I am the most famous tertiary hospital in the country, the spine surgeon and deputy chief physician. If you want to know anyone in the capital, I will show you. to know


    As a well-known orthopedic surgeon, I know many people, all of whom I would never have seen. "


    Chang Senior Niu, his mouth is very powerful. Xie Wanying sighed.


    The friends of her father''s face immediately turned ugly, and they couldn''tugh anymore.


    "Yingying also knows a lot of big people. She has said that she has treated big stars, can you not know people? Let me introduce a few to my uncle, what''s the problem?" Chang Jiawei took another sip of water. .


    This is his true eloquence, which is by no means something Cao Yong can learn.


    (Cao Yong: Do I need you to y like this?)


    Don''t say, sometimes, people have to brag about themselves. Especially in this situation, if he blows you but you don''t, you are stupid.


    Xie Wanying thought of what her cousin said again, the world of men is different from that of women. If it was her, she couldn''t think of or say what Senior Chang said.


    Xie Changrong raised his eyelids and listened attentively to the other person''s speech. He couldpletely forget that this man was a doctor he hated. It is equivalent to saying that he doesn''t hate doctors at all, but Ding Yuhai. Hate doctors? Impossible. People who talk about people who hate doctors can only hate which doctor they hate, but not all doctors. Come and teach a doctor you like and change your attitude in minutes. This


    The ?? thing is like saying that you hate love. In the end, it''s just that you haven''t taught you to like and can have a sweet rtionship with you.


    On the contrary, fear of the doctor is essentially the result of life''s instinct to fear death, and it is possible. The two should be clearly distinguished.


    "Let''s go, uncle. I''ll help you, if you want to drink, I''ll apany you to drink." Chang Jiawei raised his head, and his bangs flew out handsomely.


    Xie Changrong stretched out his hand unconsciously.


    The world of men is to be recognized by fellow men. Therefore, he felt that the reason his daughter was not very important to him was because it could not help him gain the recognition of his malepatriots.


    The opportunity could not be missed, Xie Wanying went up and helped her father up with her seniors and walked out.


    Other people panicked when they saw them leaving like this.


    "Old Xie, next time there is a party, we will invite you and Sun Rongfang toe again, you two cane." Zhou Sheng shouted.


    This person is really vicious, thinking about another mental attack next time.


    Xie Changrong wanted to turn back, but was directly pulled out of the banquet hall by his daughter and Chang Jiawei.


    Zhou Sheng and the other group were immediately sullen. "Lao Xie''s daughter is rude. After she came, she didn''t say a word of thanks to us. Fortunately, we were known by her elders and her parents."

 Chapter 3298: 【3298】In the dark

    "I don''t even say hello to us aunts and uncles, say a few nice words, and don''t know how to be a person. If you say he is a college student, where did this person go."


    "Uneducated, call Sun Rongfang back and ask her how to teach her daughter."


    "It was said that he was admitted to a university in the capital, but as a result, we aunts and uncles were treated as dogs and aunts."


    Xie Wanying is not afraid that this group of people will call her mother, her mother is not like her father.


    Whoever dares to speak ill of her daughter, Sun Rongfang can definitely use a broom to drive her away.


    Maybe aware of this, these people said that they really dared not call her house.


    went downstairs and met Dr. Guan.


    Dr. Guan wanted to tell them that maybe Teacher Ruan woulde back by car to meet someone, but seeing the current situation, he had to give up the idea of ??speaking.


    No one would be willing to expose their family''s ugliness to the respected seniors. She Xie Wanying is the same. Her father drank so drunk that it was like alcoholism, and even the medical seniors would frown when they saw it.


    The group hurried out of the hotel to take a taxi, and it was important to send the drunken person back to rest.


    After Dr. Guan stopped a taxi, four people got in.


    It was raining and the road was slippery.


    In her home provincial capital this time, Xie Wanying has a different feeling about the city: construction is everywhere. Thinking back to her memories before her rebirth, this year happened to be the period when her hometown was undergoing major construction projects. When the typhoon came, the construction was stopped, but there were unfinished construction sites everywhere. Various facilities are exposed to wind and rain,


    One blow, it''s all like a time bomb.


    Construction site safety is said every year, and idents happen every year.


    I remembered the ident at the construction site of the gold master''s fatherst time.


    There is something out there.


    It is said that before that, her high school ssmates left together with Teacher Liu. In the middle of the night, when the traffic flow should be reduced, you can drive fast. As a result, due to the typhoon and the wind and rain, no vehicle dared to drive fast. The vehicle is moving slowly, the headlights are shining, and there are several cars in front


    walked.


    This section of the road happened to be under construction, and the rain caused muddy water. It was troublesome to pull out the wheels of some vehicles identally stuck in deep pits.


    The speed of the car is slow, and the passengers sitting in the car are either very anxious or simply fall asleep. Xie Wanying could hear her father leaning over the door and snoring.


    She was a little anxious, and didn''t want Senior Brother Cao and the others to find her in the middle of the night when they found her not there and worried about her.


    With his eyes open, he stared at the road ahead, guessing from time to time how long it would take to get to the destination.


    Seeing this, Chang Jiawei said to her: "Don''t be afraid, Cao Brave says what you say, and I will exin it to you."


    how to exin? With him there, there is definitely no need to notify Cao Yong.


    Xie Wanying didn''t seem to hear anyone talking, and her eyes were looking more intently at the ce ahead.


    Dr. Guan, who was sitting in the passenger seat, looked at the situation in front of him more clearly, as if he had found what she saw. He was startled and asked, "What is that? Tall?"


    "Could it be a telephone pole?" the taxi driver judged.


    "Is the pole so high?" Dr. Guan doubted.


    In the night, the high-altitude objects that stand up look like Optimus Primes. The thin body and the high height have turned into fragile straws in the terrifying gale tonight, crumbling, and it is only shocking to see.


    The sky was so dark that I couldn''t see what it was. "Iron." Xie Wanying said.

 Chapter 3299: 【3299】Meet

    Based on the wind speed and the inclination of the object, she made a preliminary guess.


    So it''s definitely not what the driver said about the telephone pole. Besides, if it is a telephone pole, it is also very terrifying to be shaken by the strong wind.


    I just said this, there is a power pole that has fallen down soon and a few big trees blocking the road traffic.


    This time, the speed of each car slowed down even more, for fear of being smashed or being rear-ended by the car behind.


    The old people often say that death is destined. This is reflected in the ident most appropriate.


    Even if the driver drives very carefully, he can''t stand the sudden death.


    "Let''s take a detour." Xie Wanying suddenly said to the driver.


    ording to her brain''s calctions, the chances of that ck "high pir" copsing in the near future are too great.


    "Detour?" the taxi driver said, "Did you say go back and take another route? You''ve thought about it, if you go this way, you will waste more than an hour''s drive."


    Big cities arerge, and sometimes if you take a detour from the main road, it is really possible to go around the world. And in the process of urban construction, many roads cannot be walked.


    Doctor Guan was as puzzled as the driver and looked back at her.


    Chang Jiawei is different, he said directly: "Listen to her, she will go around if she wants to."


    Genius said to take a detour, there must be a genius idea, don''t you want to die?


    The driver was startled by their words.


    If you want to detour, it may be only their car that detours.


    "Do you really want to detour?" the driver asked again.


    "Around!" Chang Jiawei made a decision.


    Senior Chang sometimes makes her admire this. Seeing that she herself was a little hesitant.


    The taxi turned around and walked away.


    The cars driving behind were surprised when they saw it.


    One of the cars lowered the window, revealing Zhang Shuaimei''s little face, her little eyes caught someone at once, and the old man beside L said, "Grandma, she''s beautiful!"


    "Which one is beautiful?" asked another old man in the car.


    "It''s my third uncle''s beautiful girlfriend." Cao Zhile said with precise words. It can''t be wrong, otherwise the bicycle will be confiscated by the third uncle.


    Grandma Cao followed the words of the little great-grandson and exined to her old friend Grandma Zheng: "It''s the person you said you want to go back to see."


    "Isn''t that Dr. Xie Wanying?" Grandma Zheng regretted.


    When she received a call from her grandson, she asked someone to drive back to meet someone. When she got to the hotel door, she received a call saying that the person had left, but she didn��t see him again. This made her have to think in her heart, could it be that she has no fate to meet others.


    I really didn''t expect to meet you on the way?


    "The beautiful car drove back. Grandma, let''s go back with her." Cao Zhile turned his head and continued to say to the old man. is strange. Why did the car drive back halfway? Are you as eager to go back to see people as they were before? Grandma Cao and Grandma Zheng thought to themselves. "Grandma, it''s right to be pretty." Cao Zhile''s little boy kicked the little boy anxiously.


    Legs.


    This child has been wanting to see the beautiful sister since thest few days, but when he finally saw it, he was not allowed to follow him, and he was anxious to death.


    "Otherwise, our car will catch up and let you meet her." Grandma Cao suggested to her old friend.


    Grandma Zheng was anxious because she heard that this person was going back after the meeting, and she wanted to meet with Grandma Cao. Seeing the two grandmothers turn the car around, Cao Zhile nodded his head in satisfaction.

 Chapter 3300: 【3300】The impression is different

    Everyone knows that this road goes out of the city in this direction. At this time, it is all cars going home. It is normal for the leftne to be full of cars and the rightne to be almost empty. Xie Wanying and the others turned around and left, it was surprising that there was another car following him


    When the ?? was retrograde behind them, he was amazed.


    noticed the car behind him and said in surprise, "Someone actually imitates us? Who is it?"


    So far, Dr. Guan still can''t figure out why his old friend Chang Jiawei had to make a detour because of his obsession, so he didn''t expect anyone to learn from Chang Jiawei''s obsession.


    "The truth is on the side of a few people." Chang Jiawei raised his chest and shoulders to rify his confidence in genius.


    Xie Wanying opened her mouth and wanted to tell the senior that she was not sure, otherwise she would not only detour herself but also advertise it for others to avoid danger. The reason why this time she had less than fifty percent confidence in herself. It was because of the darkness that her brain was able to calcte, and there was no light to illuminate the object, so her eyes couldn''t see clearly, and the estimation had to be based on feeling and there might be a big error. her first time


    ??????


    If she made a mistake and got someone else''s car to follow her around the road for more than an hour, it would be a big sin.


    Doctor Guan and the driver finally understood why she was taking a detour, and said unanimously, "We didn''t see it shaking."


    Don''t just say that Dr. Guan and the driver didn''t see it, in fact, Chang Jiawei didn''t see it either.


    Almost everyone''s eyes failed to detect signs of "Optimus Prime" shaking. Those who can judge that this thing has a huge risk of natural disasters, I am afraid that only Xie''s eyes are left.


    "Did you look at it tall and terrifying, and imagined that it would fall down?" The taxi driverined that she was timid, andined, "I knew I would not listen to you and detour. /Update\./New `Mobile.Mobile.Version??"


    The driver also wanted to finish work early and go to bed.


    The person who said that didn''t understand her at all. Chang Jiawei severely criticized the driver: "You don''t have her ability, so you don''t believe her. You can see it!"


    Seeing that Senior Chang insisted on her opinion more than her, Xie Wanying had to close her open mouth.


    Senior Chang may be famous, but he is still a big man with his own temper and principles, which cannot be questioned.


    Dr. Guan''sughter sounded in the car, so he said that his old friend had be so obsessed with superstitious student Xie that it was very reasonable.


    There were bursts ofughter in the air, making Xie Changrong half-open his eyelids. He suddenly woke up most of the time, and his brain returned to the real world from a drunken dream.


    It is actually very easy to bring a ghost back to reality, just tell him/her that reality is far better than dreams. When alcohol is not as exciting as reality, the ghost can''t wait to wake up earlier.


    Now Xie Changrong opened his eyes and pricked up his ears desperately to watch and listen. As a dad, he found his daughter popr for the first time.


    Before, he only knew that his daughter was quiet and quiet, and good grades were good, but he never seemed to be liked by anyone. This is also the reason why his father has no confidence in his daughter.


    His daughter-inw, Sun Rongfang, has little confidence in their daughter.


    Xie Wanying can understand, mainly because her parents don''t know her rebirth. Reborn people with golden fingers are definitely different.


    Doctor Guan smiled, thinking that his old friend is not a messed up person. If he really said that he was stunned, he would definitely not be. Safety alwayses first, and detours are always better than idents. The driver didn''t understand like they did, and keptining: "You really think that thing will fall down, should you inform others to take a detour.


    wap.


    56_56465/18907574.html


    Only one second to remember the address of this site: .

 Chapter 3301: 【3301】Who dares to laugh

    Pull people into the water.


    Chang Jiawei got angry together, lowered the window and opened his voice to yell at the traffic on the other side: "There is a risk ahead, take a detour!"


    Although the wind was strong, the car opposite his voice could definitely be heard.


    Everyone in the car following them heard it.


    "It turns out that they knew there was something going on ahead and wanted to detour." Grandma Cao and Grandma Zheng understood clearly. It''s just that the driver of their car didn''t understand, and pointed out the opposite reality: "I see that the car in front continues to drive, and there is no detour, except for their own car. If the road ahead is dangerous, someone should be holding the wind.


    The ?? insurance sign came over and stopped the car from passing by. "


    Grandma Cao Grandma Zheng: Hey, is that so?


    Seeing that the two grandmothers were actually shaken, Cao Zhile''s little girl gave a firm look to her pretty sister and said, "That''s because they don''t know pretty and they don''t know pretty in the car."


    "How do you know it was her idea?"


    The two grandmothers are going to joke that the children are too fascinated by the beautiful sister. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with the beautiful sister at all.


    "It must have been a detour from what Beautiful said." Cao Zhile made a bet with his two grandmothers.


    They don''t believe in the car that turned around, let alone other vehicles.


    After Chang Jiawei shouted a few times, the drivers in the opposite traffic opened their windows and said to Chang Jiawei: Could it be that you are a lunatic?


    The taxi driver was delighted: "Look, no one believes you."


    "Those who believe in me live forever, and those who don''t believe in us, we can''t control it." Chang Jiawei finished his benevolent and righteous words.


    Zhou Sheng''s car drove past, and the minibus that was sitting on Xie''s high school ssmates rushed forward.


    "It seems that the person who took Lao Xie away is shouting, he is a lunatic." The person in Zhou Sheng''s car said.


    Zhou Sheng smirked twice, and felt that Xie Changrong''s daughter and the people who brought him were deceitful.


    It''s true that their children are capable, Xie Changrong and Sun Rongfang must go around to promote to them to show off their glory and honor their ancestors, not that they are not confident in their children.


    Blowing, blowing wildly, no matter how much you blow, no one will believe them. \./hand\./machine\./version\./first\./fa\./update\./new~~ Chow Sang they thought.


    The squad leader Jia and the others on the minibus were extremely depressed tonight, knowing that their good mood was all ruined by Xie. When Xie and her people said any word, they had to listen against each other.


    Besides, no one trusts the people who are driving in front and back.


    Looking back, they can tell the jokes about Xie Wanying''s hospital teacher to others.


    "Do you really want to continue the detour?" The taxi driver was reluctant to ask the passengers in the car again.


    "Around!" Chang Jiawei vowed to do it to the end.


    Doctor Guan turned his head, this time his face changed a little: "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    "What''s the matter?" The driver, who had not noticed anything unusual, wondered.


    "You step on the elerator!" Dr. Guan scolded him.


    The taxi driver was dripping with sweat, and at this second he saw many vehicles turning around.


    Xie Changrong sat up straight like a carp,pletely awake.


    The earth-shattering movement scared everyone into a heart attack.


    It was like a roar resounding in the ear, like a roar from hell, a series of explosions like the sound of firecrackers, what is thendslide. In the shaking of the sky and the earth, everyone is like a frightened bird, fleeing for their lives in the apocalypse.


    A car that doesn''t turn around in time will be a real idiot. Now, who dares tough at the natural disaster warning just now is crazy.


    wap.


    56_56465/18907575.html


    Only one second to remember the address of this site: .

 Chapter 3302: 【3302】The doctor has to go back

    You cows! The taxi driver yelled.


    Dr. Guan knows who the cow is, and is the one and only ssmate Xie.


    A group of doomsday carnival screams outside the car. With the towering ck Optimus Prime falling from mid-air in the night, and therge swathes of dust raised inbination with the strong wind and heavy rain, this scene is like a reappearance of hell.


    Honestly, no one wants such dire consequences.


    The angry Chang Jiawei''s shyness disappeared, turning into a smear of sadness hanging on his forehead.


    By now, he found he should have defended her point more firmly, perhaps saving more lives.


    Xie Wanying didn''t even think that her 30 to 40 grasp would be a reality. She can only say that sometimes she doesn''t even know her own abilities, and maybe it''s really her luck.


    Xie Changrong wiped the cold sweat on his head with his hands, and looked at his daughter, as if he didn''t know him.


    "Stop and stop." Several doctors in the car remembered the big event and hurriedly called the taxi driver to stop.


    The taxi driver said, "What are you doing when you stop?"


    "Turn around and go back." Dr. Guan said.


    "Turn around?!" the driver yelled, "Going back will kill you."


    "No, no, we were able to save your life just now. Going back at this time will ensure that your life will be fine." Several doctors said.


    But actually, going back to save people at this moment is really risky.


    Xie Wanying said to her father: "After we get off the bus, let the driver take you off first, Dad."


    Xie Changrong''s mouth twitched twice, only to see that the car really turned around.


    In fact, there was a car that turned around earlier than them, the car that was following them.


    Several people in the car began to wonder who the person who had just entrusted them to the car was. Dr. Guan guessed: "Could it be the same doctor?"


    Grandma Zheng''s hand was a strong hold on the clothes of the driver of her car, and asked the driver to drive the car back as soon as possible.


    When ?? was pulled by the old man, the driver was as puzzled as other drivers: "It''s dangerous to turn around and go back."


    This family is so strange, they are always different from others and choose to go in the opposite direction.


    "I''m a doctor." Grandma Zheng bit the words very loudly.


    You don��t have to think about it, there must be a major ident with such a terrible sound. She''s a doctor and has to go back to save people. For life, time is life.


    The driver admired this olddy, and a man in his 70s, 80s, and 90s dared to rush into the pit to save people in this hellish scene. The sound of saying he was a doctor was so powerful that it shook the world.


    "Go back quickly!" Grandma Zheng ordered the driver.


    Grab this time and make it clear to her children: "Cao Zhile. Grandma got out of the car to save people. You stay in the car and don''t move around. Don''t leave if anyone wants to take you away."


    Does grandma think he is a puppy? Give him something to eat and who will he go with like a puppy? Underestimate his intelligence as a child star. Cao Zhile''s little brows showed displeasure.


    "I know you''re smart, the main reason is to keep you from getting out of the car." Grandma Cao said inly to the little great-grandson.


    One of the fun for children, where the fun goes.


    Cao Zhile''s small mouth disapproved and said: "I can help." Grandma Cao sighed, she was not afraid to save people alone, people in their 80s and 90s can live a hundred years in this life. The little great-grandson is the treasure of the family. If something happens to the child, the old man will feel sorry for the family.

 Chapter 3303: 【3303】Professional Specialization

    Grandma Zheng said to Grandma Cao: "You watch the child in the car."


    "Let the driver take care of the child and let''s get off the bus." Grandma Cao offered other opinions.


    The driver is not a doctor, she is a doctor, it is better for her to go to the scene than the driver to go to the scene and know how to save people.


    Eye saw that the grandmother wanted to lock him up, Cao Zhile''s small eyes rolled down, and when he turned around, he saw a car following, which was the car the pretty sister was riding in. The two vehicles passed therge group of fleeing vehicles and returned to the edge of the ident scene.?The car in front can''t get in, it''s full of **** that copsed. As for how many vehicles and people were trapped inside, it was not clear when it was dark. Fortunately, the wind is strong, and the rain is notrge. It is a misty drizzle, which gives rescuers a greater chance of


    The convenience of ?? saves people.


    Grandma Zheng and Grandma Cao got off the bus.


    Cao Zhile, who was ordered by his elders not to get out of the car, leaned his head on the window and shouted, "Pretty, beautiful, I''m here!"


    Who is calling beautiful? Chang Jiawei frowned, and it was easy to think of someone''s appearance.


    Dr. Guan heard the voice of a child and said casually, "Whose child?"


    Xie Wanying inserted: "It''s Cao Zhile."


    Pretty sister recognized him, Cao Zhile danced in the car and continued to shout, "Pretty, I can help you,e pick me up and get off."


    This kid wants to let the pretty sister release herself from the cage.


    When Chang Jiawei and Dr. Guan heard the three words Cao Zhile, they immediately identified the child star who was specially invited at the Zheng family''s wedding tonight.


    Cao Zhile is here, doesn��t that mean the person in the car in front is?


    "Mr. Ruan, Teacher Zhai." Dr. Guan stood against the strong wind, put his hand on his eyebrows and looked at the two silver-haired figures in front of him, hurriedly shouting and chasing up.


    What kind of joke, let the two teachers of seventy and eighty go into battle to save people?


    Chang Jiawei looked in the trunk of the taxi to see if he could find anything to support the on-site rescue and first aid. After looking around, there was only a box of auto repair tools, which made him almost cry.


    "How can I expect such a thing to happen." The taxi driver said, "I don''t drive an ambnce, so there is no first aid kit."?There is no hard and fast rule whether a vehicle can be equipped with a first aid kit. Most people are unprepared because they think that it is useless to prepare emergency medicines if they can''t use them. If something really happened, simple first aid supplies are not worth it. It''s better to wait for the doctor and ambnce.


    In addition, emergency medicines will expire, etc., these factors restrict everyone to save as much as possible.


    In the final analysis, it is because there is no medical education in China at all, and most people do not even understand simple on-site first aid. Those who really want to learn don''t know where to go.


    Chang Jiawei is a doctor who knows that domestic medicine is this problem. He never thought of ming the driver. He bitterly epted the reality, turned around and prepared to leave, ready to save people with his bare hands.


    Another figure came up at this moment.


    Who the driver saw and said: "Your daughter asked me to drive you back, what are you doing down there?"


    "I''m not going back, you lend me your toolbox." Xie Changrong said.?The auto repair tool may not be useful to a doctor, but it is very useful to him, a car mechanic who grew up from a driver. Industry specializing in surgery. A doctor has what a doctor can do, and he, a driver and a mechanic, has his own specialty


    Ability.? "Uncle." Chang Jiawei was suddenly moved. Ordinary people would definitely be afraid to rush back to save people at this moment. Xie''s father is indeed Xie''s father, and he is as courageous as Xie.

 Chapter 3304: 【3304】Wa Zi has work to do

    Xie Changrong nced at the young man in front of him, with no surprise written in his eyes.? After all, he was one of the best drivers in the transport team back then. He had saved people in distress several times and was rated as a model in the team. It''s just that after returning to the city, I have no luck in doing business myself, and I fail and be a ghost.


    Yes, but the technology on his body has not been lost.


    Xie Wanying, who was standing not far away, was not surprised to hear her father''s words.


    Her father''s typical patriarchal, righteousness, would not back down at this time and appear ipetent.


    Children Cao Zhile in the car window stretched out his little neck and said to her, "Pretty, is my third uncle not here?"


    mentioned Brother Cao who didn''t know about it, Xie Wanying Khan was one.


    "It''s good that the third uncle is not here, you let me get off the bus."


    Senior Brother Cao, this little nephew is very likable, and spoke to her with his pitiful little voice.


    Xie Wanying almost softened her heart, she made sure the door was closed again and said to the children, "Don''t get out of the car, it''s dangerous ahead."


    "Uncle San will worry about you, pretty."


    This kid is so good at counterattacking, as long as she doesn''t let him get out of the car, he will try to "sue" to someone.


    Xie Wanying, from this handsome little face of the Cao family, seems to be able to imagine that Senior Brother Cao looked like a little devil when he was a child.


    "Cao Zhile!"


    The voice of grandma terrifying the children came from a distance.


    While saving lives, Grandma Cao did not forget to keep an eye on the little great-grandson''s every move.


    Cao Zhile pouted the corners of his mouth.


    Xie Wanying thought of what the children could do and said: "You call the 120 Center and ask them to send a car to help us pass the word." She handed her mobile phone to the children''s hands.


    Cao Zhile''s small eyes lit up immediately, and he nodded sharply to her: Pretty sister is the best!


    When dealing with children, the most important thing is to do things for them. The noisy child is actually uneasy. Adults are obliged to alleviate this child''s unease.


    Goodbye to the children, Xie Wanying ran over to keep up with the rescue team.


    After she joined, Dr. Guan immediately introduced the two seniors to her: "Mr. Ruan, who is now a professor at Zhongshan Medical College, and Mr. Zhai, who is in Guodu Medical College."


    The two seniors are all top orthopedic experts.


    It''s exciting to be able to meet the female bigwigs in the circle, but now there is no chance to talk to each other in this scene.


    Xie Wanying could only simply shout: Hello Teacher Ruan, Hello Teacher Zhai.


    Grandma Zheng gave Grandma Cao a look: she didn''t seem to realize who you were.


    Grandma Cao thought, it is 100% true that the family said that Xie is a glutton.


    It was dark, which made the rescue work more difficult. At this moment, the experience of the rescuers was too tested.


    I can''t see, I can only listen to all directions.


    A ?? moan is the best way to go.


    Hearing someone screaming in pain, the two shlights from the two cars whizzed around. This photo terrified the rescuers.


    Visible to the naked eye, the first car visible in front of them was buried more than half of the earth by thendslide.


    Just now, Optimus Prime just copsed, no wonder everyone was running for their lives, it was like an earthquake.


    If it is an earthquake scene, orthopaedic experts have the most professional judgment on such scenes.


    Dr. Guan''s hands were wiping his face, and he couldn''t bear to watch it any longer.


    is really as miserable as an earthquake.? Earthquakes are the worst because the mostmon injury is generally crush injury.

 Chapter 3305: 【3305】I don’t believe it

    The situation at the scene is that crush injuries are everywhere, which is significantly different from the crush injuries in the car ident. A crush injury is much more serious than a crush injury, and is arge area of ??the human body under pressure.


    Complications that are rtively rare, such as car ident injuries, bemon and often fatal in crush injuries. The most famous one here is the squeeze syndrome that is bound to be famous all over the world every time an earthquake urs.?Crush syndrome, which is essentially a rhabdomyolysis of the muscles when the body ispressed on the limb or trunk, and harmful substances umte in the blood of the injured limb. Once the pressure object is removed during rescue, the injured limb


    The blood of the ?? body is reopened to the whole body, bringing harmful substances to the whole body, which can easily cause hypovolemic shock, acute kidney injury and hyperkalemia death in patients.


    Theplications of crush injury such as crush syndrome includepartment syndrome, fat embolism syndrome, etc.


    Like crush syndrome andpartment syndrome, in order to save the life of patients, amputation is often adopted in clinical practice.


    Even in the absence of theseplications, some patients with severe blood loss after their limbs were crushed could only save their lives by reducing blood loss through on-site amputation.


    It can be seen that the ce where the crush injury urred is indeed the main work site of the orthopaedic department.


    The death of the wounded is the pain of crushing the wound, and the disability of the wounded is also the pain of crushing the wound.


    Doctor Guan wanted to cry when he saw the scene.


    It looks like this, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people at the scene may not be able to keep their hands and feet.


    "You know what to do." Grandma Zheng and Grandma Cao knew that the two orthopedic surgeons who came with them were orthopedic surgeons, so don''t talk nonsense.


    Rescue should be very careful, to avoid secondary injury to the wounded, the most important thing to avoid here is the various fatalplications mentioned above.


    Orthopedic surgeons need to look around the site for tools that can be used. If you have been to the orthopedic ward, you will know that orthopedics without tools is not orthopedics.


    The so-called orthopedic tool can be called orthopedic brace or orthopedic bracket. That is, when Xie ssmates rescued his deskmatest time, he should take into ount the orthopaedic fixation aids as much as possible.


    Professional braces are in the hospital, the ambnce may bring some. But in such a scene, there is no such thing. Doctors can only find something to use as a kind of brace.


    The problem is that it''s dark and messy, and it''s hard to find anything useful. For example, the mostmon and favorite fabric used by doctors is the fabric used to rece the bandage tourniquet. Without a clean towel, I am afraid that I can only tear clothes.


    The doctor was busy looking for something to save people.


    Xie Wanying heard that her father was stopped by someone.


    "Thank you!"


    "Save me, Xie-"


    is the voice of Zhou Sheng and others. It can be seen that Zhou Sheng and his car were driven in front of the car and failed to avoid the ident and were crushed.


    Xie Changrong scratched his head with his left hand, wondering if he had heard it wrong, and the group of people who looked down on him called him for help.


    Immediately afterwards, another voice was heard.


    "Xie Wanying."


    was the cry of her high school ssmates.


    "Xie Wanying,e and save Teacher Liu and the monitor."? I definitely don''t believe it. When the minibus that her ssmates were riding in encountered a sudden ident, the driver stopped the car. After the car door opened, the first ss leader Jia, who was sitting at the car door, rushed out.


    Take the lead. Liu Hui followed closely as the head teacher. The next incredible scene happened, the copse directly buried the door.? Her other ssmates and the driver were trapped in the car but were rescued. The two who rushed out first were buried.

 Chapter 3306: 【3306】Make a quick decision

    Someone was the first to call for help, thinking that they had seized the opportunity. The actual situation is that when the first person shouted for help, it seemed as if the switch to the scene was pryed, and the groans of the wounded and the sound of help were heard everywhere.


    "Lao Xie, Lao Xie, Lao Xie,e here!"


    "Thank you, thank you, I beg you toe here quickly."


    These two voices are not Chow Sang at all.


    "Old Xie, you can''te again��" Hearing that someone was robbing him, Zhou was furious. Xie Changrong wouldn''t be so stupid, he was drunk a few more times and ran over, knowing that he had to follow the doctor. If he was asked to rescue him by himself, he would probably kill people instead of being rescued. this point


    Social experience as a transport brigade driver he has.


    Unconsciously, he followed behind his daughter. The appearance of his daughter preparing to save people in front of him caused him to have hallucinations from time to time, returning to watching his wife save people when he met his wife many years ago. If his wife could go to a medical school and be a famous doctor, would his family bepletely different? Maybe his wife had such an idea, so she hoped her daughter would be a doctor. He dared not have such illusions, because


    Yu saw his wife fail.


    Now what his daughter can do.


    "Xie Wanying, hurry up and hurry up!" Her high school ssmates were so anxious that they cried again, not all because they told her to go back to save the monitor and Teacher Liu, but because they were afraid that they would die here.


    As a doctor, Xie Wanying heard the voice of the whole audience shouting for help.


    "Save me, Doctor��"


    Strangers moan more often. A gust of wind blew through, drowning out the voices of the group. It''s enough to show that the bad situation at the scene is far from thest time Xiaoyu''s car ident. Tonight, the incident was not during the day, it was dark and the visibility was extremely low. windy,


    The risk is too high. Those who dare to save people are all heroes. After waiting for a while, except for the two of them who turned around and rushed back, no other cars and people came to rescue.


    At present, this situation is very embarrassing and passive for rescue, and there are too many monks and porridge.


    Those who called for help knew their situation. Just like Zhang Wei��s time, everyone wanted someone to save their life first, so they opened their throats and shouted.


    In fact, what the trapped people should do is to maintain their physical strength and wait for the rescuers to make a call for help, instead of shouting in vain. Everyone knows the truth, but how many people can face death without panic.


    Rescue workers who have seen the world of rescue will not be stupid enough to yell at these people. Rescue workers must save their own strength to save people. Most importantly, stay sane.


    There were too many calls for help, and several doctors who were supposed to act separately immediately reconvened for a meeting. If there are few wounded, separate actions can solve the problem quickly. If there are a lot of wounded, I''m just afraid of chaos. It''s like a hospital emergency room. Grandma Cao, Grandma Zheng, and these very experienced seniors made a decisive decision and said: "Let''s first establish a person in charge of triage. Others will treat the wounded ording to this person''s triage. For example,


    Who will handle the first-level wounded after triage, who will handle the second-level wounded, and so on. After the patients in charge of them are dealt with, they can go to support other doctors, so that everyone can be taken into ount. "


    The arrangement of the seniors was very reasonable, and the other young doctors nodded. The person who does the triage suddenly bes particrly important. The triage must be urate and the triage must be fast, otherwise, there will be mistakes.


    wap.


    https://huidaojiulingtazaiwaikedoquanhuobaole/17669796.html


    Fiction Network:

 Chapter 3307: 【3307】Her trust

    Xie Changrong, who was listening outside the circle surrounded by doctors, had never studied medicine, and might have felt that what the doctor said meant that the right to life and death of all the wounded at the scene might be in the hands of this triager.


    "Let her do it." Chang Jiawei pped Xie on the shoulder.


    Being suddenly entrusted with an important task by Senior Chang, Xie Wanying was stunned again. Tonight''s Senior Chang is a bit abnormal, and his trust in her is beyond ordinary.


    Chang Jiawei believes that the people who can see her potential gold ability are not only those of Cao Yong, and he will join the ranks tonight to overtake.


    What other people think.


    Doctor Guan nodded: "Just her. God predicted it, so listen to her right."


    I only rushed to Xie to predict that the natural disaster woulde tonight, and Dr. Guan would definitely stand by her.


    Grandma Cao and Grandma Zheng looked at each other and made a decision: "Just her."


    One, two, three, all without thinking about it, and appointed her.


    Xie Changrong''s eyelids blinked, wondering if he was drunk again: the power of life and death is in the hands of his daughter? Many doctors at the scene said that the top three doctors would not be as good as his daughter?


    It''s not toote to get ready to start work.


    The first step in the start of construction, how do you n to triage? The emergency triage level is one, two, three or four, which is established on the condition that the emergency room has sufficient emergency equipment and personnel. Now the scene ispletely without these first aid conditions, whether it is hardware facilities or personnel


    not to standard. You can only temporarily set up a set of rules ording to the actual situation, and refer to the emergency ssification at the same time.


    Xie Wanying suggested: "The wounded who are trapped and need to remove heavy objects should wait for the firefighters to bring tools to disassemble and wash them. The doctors of these wounded are extremely limited and can be ssified into one category." This kind of patient speaks for itself , the doctor will be trapped in the hand and foot if he wants to save. The wounded must note out, otherwise it will be difficult to rescue. With only human hands on site, most people can only feed water and keep warm. Rehydration and other measures can also only


    Wait for the ambnce to arrive.


    "How about you, Mr. Zhai, to deal with this kind of patient?" Dr. Guan and Chang Jiawei suggested that the light work must be left to the seniors first.


    Xie Wanying added: "If you ask Mr. Zhai to do it, Mr. Zhai can tell Cao Zhile how to make a phone call and let him inform the follow-up rescuers what items they need to bring."


    Grandma Cao was a little stunned: You are not looking for adults, but for our six-year-old children, so confident in our family?


    How can you not have self-confidence, Cao Zhile child is like a viin version of Cao Senior Brother. Xie Wanying said so in her intuition.


    As if hearing what she said, Cao Zhile shouted from a distance: "Pretty, I''m waiting for you to speak."


    Grandma Cao smiled in her heart: Okay, this child seems to know their family better than she did before marrying into their family. Interesting, let''s see what the result is. He continued: "First-level patients in the emergency department are the most critical. They are in shock anda and require endotracheal intubation and cardiopulmonary resuscitation. We have no medicines and tools on the scene to wait for the ambnce to arrive. Such patients only need to wait for the ambnce to get on the ambnce as soon as it arrives.


    Our manpower is limited, and it is impossible to spend all of our people on such patients. So��" is the harsh reality. Having more than two of these patients at the scene would be a chore. When no one cane to help with CPR, the only option is to save one or two of them. Deaths due tock of medical care are such disaster scenes are verymon.


    wap.


    https://huidaojiulingtazaiwaikedoquanhuobaole/17669798.html


    Fiction Network:

 Chapter 3308: 【3308】Knock out and stay

    Chang Jiawei and Dr. Guan took the initiative to ask for help: "The two of us will deal with the first-level patients."


    The physical work is done by young people.


    Emergency patients are further divided into second-level patients and third-level patients, which are rtively critical patients and patients who need emergency treatment. For critically ill patients, in the absence of existing tools, what the doctor can do is equally limited, and it can only be said that the doctor will give priority to the treatment. Also need to wait for the ambnce, you can arrange to get on the ambnce first. need emergency treatment


    The condition of the third-level patient is not life-threatening for the time being, and the patient can wait patiently. These patients cannot be said to bepletely ignored. It is very important to properlyfort their emotions. If the doctor has time at hand, they can deal with them.


    ording to the above situation, the second-level patient was handed over to Grandma Zheng for treatment. The third-level patients were handled by the responsible triage Xie when he had time.


    Hearing that in addition to triage and emergency treatment, the other four seniors were slightly worried, fearing that she would not be able to bear it. Triage itself is time-consuming andbor-intensive, because triage itself is a diagnosis. There are no instruments or even a stethoscope on the scene, and any auxiliary tools for the doctor is equivalent to returning to the primitive society, which does not mean that it is impossible to make a preliminary diagnosis at all.


    but must be more cautious when making a diagnosis.


    Time is life, and it is here again. What the seniors are worried about is not her ability but whether it will cause her speed to be dyed. I originally wanted to suggest that she finish the triage and then deal with it, but it is difficult to find all the patients who are in a mess just by looking at the scene. This kind of suggestion


    Calling reality is skinny but unrealistic.


    Before starting the operation, everyone took out all the first aid items that could be found and divided them up.


    The branches and sticks that can be used as supports after being picked up need to be trimmed neatly with tools. Xie Changrong had a toolbox in his hand and opened it on the spot to help. Chang Jiawei squatted down, called Uncle Sheng, and worked with him.


    Xie Wanying took out the treasure hidden in her schoolbag.


    "You brought nitroglycerin tablets? Are there such patients around you?" Several doctors asked in surprise when they saw the medicine she took out. Thinking she was so young, she didn''t need the drug at all.


    Her first aid kit has undergone a huge adjustment after several field first aid experiences. For example, the gauze bandage scissors that once upied space were all eliminated by her. If a single patient is at the scene, the disaster scene environment will be rtively rtively, and it is not difficult to obtain first aid items nearby or find simple substitutes at the scene. It''s as hard as tonight''s big disaster, something like this


    was enough for so many wounded. With this idea in mind, she freed up space and reced it with items that were easy to carry and could save a life at a critical moment. One of them is the life-saving medicine for heart disease. Patients with sudden heart attack at the ident scene will have,


    Some are caused by injuries, and some are induced by heart disease itself. It may be just fine to bring a small vial of nitroglycerin tablets to sublingually to the patient.


    This kind of heart disease patient is ssified as a second-level patient. Xie Wanying gave this bottle of life-saving medicine to Teacher Ruan.


    Grandma Zheng took the medicine bottle and was overwhelmed with emotion. She only knew that she was an old man and didn''t carry this thing. It can only be said that without this disease, I would not have thought of taking this medicine. Xie ssmates will bring it, and she doesn''t need it herself, which shows that she has this sense of crisis on weekdays and the spirit of being ready to go through fire and water at any time as a medical staff, which shows that the idea of ??being a doctor is engraved in her bones.


    wap.


    https://huidaojiulingtazaiwaikedoquanhuobaole/17669801.html


    Fiction Network:

 Chapter 3309: 【3309】Flying

    After the first unexpected item was revealed, others were eagerly waiting for Xie''s first aid treasure box.


    Xie Wanying took out a few more packets of well-matched powdered sugar and salt.


    In the case where the needle cannot be injected on the spot, simply supplying boiled water to the patient is not as good as adding sugar and saline.


    "That''s good, I''ll prepare it in the future." Grandma Cao said bluntly.


    I gave the powdered sugar and salt to Grandma Cao. It''s just that there is no water on site, which is a big problem.


    When the others craned their necks to look inside her schoolbag, Xie Wanying was embarrassed and said, "There is nothing else."


    Only a small bottle of disinfectant and a few syringes remained. Without the injection of drugs, the role of the doctor with the syringe can be imagined, mainly for puncture emergency. Several physicians can quickly think of emergencies such as pneumothorax and cardiac tamponade. The orthopaedic surgeons at the scene are under great pressure


    They are not cardiologists and are not familiar with these tasks.


    After the things are divided, everyone starts to act. On-site rescuers who are not doctors are not useless. For example, helping to clean up debris on some patients on the spot is equally important to saving lives.


    The triage person went first.


    "Is she your daughter?"


    Xie Changrong heard the taxi driver ask him again.


    In the past, it was difficult for him to reveal his daughter''s identity, after all, he himself opposed her daughter''s medical studies. Now everyone doesn''t know that he objected, Xie Changrong pretended not to know what he had done before and hummed.


    "It seems very powerful," said the taxi driver.


    Not to mention whether he understands medicine or not, the way he can lead other people to work in such a position as the leader in front of him can only be said to be amazing.


    Xie Changrong murmured furtively again.


    Whether his daughter was pushed as the leader is true or false, and the answer will be revealed soon. Quickly walking to the first patient, Xie Wanying started her work. Bend over, touch the carotid artery with your fingers, and observe the state of consciousness of the casualty. These are the basic skills of doctors and can be done without thinking.


    Action. To everyone''s surprise, in less than half a minute, she finished the diagnosis and said to Grandma Zheng: "The second-level patient has an epidural hematoma due to traumatic brain injury, unconsciousness, and fractures of the ninth to eleventh ribs of the left rib. Pay attention to the tendency of spleen bleeding. left leg open


    The ?? sexual wound is not fatal for the time being, please take care of Mr. Ruan. "


    After a series of diagnoses, she vomited too fast, and the few people who followed her could hardly remember it all at once.


    "It''s your patient." Grandma Cao urged her old friend. Grandma Zheng sighed, woke up from a stunned sleepwalking state, and hurried up to receive the patient, while trying to recall Xie''s diagnosis. When I have any doubts, I look up and want to ask Xie again, but I see Xie is walking fast


    flew to the next patient. It is correct to ask Xie to do triage, and they have this ability. It''s just that the pressure on the doctors who followed on the scene has doubled since the first patient. Xie ssmates are too efficient, making them subconsciously feel that they seem to be able to


    can be a drag.


    "Your National Association is terrifying." Dr. Guanined on the spot that the medical students trained in other hospitals were too terrifying.


    It��s not just the outer hospital, the doctors of the National Association are under a lot of pressure just like Xie. Chang Jiawei rolled up his sleeves and had to work hard. The second patient seemed to be so heavy that he could not move. It seemed to be the first patient mentioned by Xie, and it was estimated that Grandma Cao would take care of it.


    wap.


    https://huidaojiulingtazaiwaikedoquanhuobaole/17669803.html


    Fiction Network:

 Chapter 3310: 【3310】Highlight

    Unexpectedly, Xie Wanying turned her head and said to her father and the logistics staff first: "Dad, I know you can do it. You take your uncles to remove the tires and stones."


    All eyes on the scene fell on Xie Changrong''s face.


    Xie Changrong''s face seemed to be illuminated by red light at this moment, and his blood boiled like a bottle of high-concentration alcohol, causing his skin to turn red.


    His daughter''s words turned him into a highlight moment, and he unconsciously raised his chest and raised his head.


    "Uncle, can you?" Doctor Guan asked with concern. He is Xie''s father, he is a little old, not young.


    In this regard, Chang Jiawei once again showed his extraordinary self-confidence in Xie: "She said that her father can do it, and he will do it. What are you afraid of, that''s his father."


    Thispliment made Xie Changrong go up the stairs from the steps given by his daughter. The shlight was handed over, Xie Changrong took the shlight, his heart was pounding, he had never been so nervous. Turn on the light, look at the tire that seems to be pressing on the injured person''s leg, and after a careful look: "This tire should not be pressed to the bone.


    head. "How big is the tire and how big is the ground next to it? It may be unclear to ayman and can''t identify it at a nce. The old driver and the experienced auto mechanic are different.


    Eyesight.


    Everyone around was amazed.


    Xie Changrong''s face was about to be praised red.


    The people at the scene, including Xie Changrong, knew that the first one who could see the situation at the scene was not him but his daughter, otherwise he would not have been called to deal with it.


    Look at Xie again. After the speed triage of the second casualty, he ran in front of the third casualty.


    "Teacher Chang!"


    Chang Jiawei, who was called by her, hurried up.


    The third wounded was very serious, in shock and had arrhythmia.


    Chang Jiawei could not handle it alone, so Dr. Guan stepped forward to help him.


    The fourth patient is Xie''s own patient.


    At first nce, this patient seemed to have no idea what was going on. He sat on the ground with a paleplexion, as if he could not move his hands and feet, and his head was wet and cold, and he was afraid that he might be bleeding from his internal organs.


    Clinical trauma patients are most afraid that the wound will not be exposed, which will multiply the difficulty of the doctor''s diagnosis. This patient is in such a condition. Grandma Cao couldn''t help but leaned forward and felt the patient''s pulse. Counting the patient''s pulse a little faster does not rule out cardiopulmonary and other dysfunctions. She and the others were thinking about the patient''s condition, and Xie''s diagnosis was less than one day.


    Come again in ?? minutes.


    "It needs to be immobilized, it is a moderate fracture of the scap." Xie Wanying continued to make a jib for the wounded by herself.


    The nearby Grandma Cao was dumbfounded. As an orthopaedic boss, she really couldn''t see at a nce that the wounded had a fractured scap.


    Mild-to-moderate fractures of the scap are not easy to judge quickly, mainly if the fracture urs in this ce, the symptoms are generally mild, and the patient does notin to himself, so the doctor did not notice this ce and did not suspect rted examinations. Consider the possibility of a scap fracture showing swelling and bruising under the skin. Grandma Cao thought that she might have overlooked her eyes, so Xie Xie should be careful and observe the patient''s skin immediately. Her eyes flicked back and forth


    After ?? many times, it was not found that the wounded had no skin bruises in this area. Is the light not bright enough? Is it her presbyopia?


    wap.


    https://huidaojiulingtazaiwaikedoquanhuobaole/17669805.html


    Fiction Network:

 Chapter 3311: 【3311】Very good

    no. The patient may really have no hymosis.


    No hymosis is not surprising. A patient with this type of fracture would not have swelling and hymosis if it was just a crack in the bone.


    I can only wonder if Xie''s diagnosis is wrong?


    When it was time for me to thank my ssmates for their abilities, Grandma Cao stabilized her mind and stretched out her fingers to press down the patient''s scap area to check the diagnosis of ssmates Xie.


    The injured person immediately groaned because of the actions of her experienced orthopaedic surgeon.


    Absolutely. Grandma Cao shouted these two words in her heart.


    It''s really a scap fracture.


    You said that Xie''s eyes are so vicious, scanning the body of the wounded is like a CT machine, and the speed is even faster and more urate than a CT machine.


    Grandma Zheng settled down and the first patient ran over. She and her old friend marveled and said repeatedly, "I believe it, I believe it all."


    is no longer suspicious of what Grandma Cao��s family described to Xie.


    The two old seniors look at each other again, if the orthopaedic diagnosis can be so urate, doesn��t it mean that the orthopaedic department handles it? The first point of orthopaedic treatment is actually the same as other departments or even harsher than other departments, and it is required to be very urate in various aspects such as the movement position and function of the injured part of the patient. Therefore, in clinical orthopedics, if there is no x-ray


    The help of ?? machines and other medical instruments is a great test for orthopedic surgeons.


    A powerful orthopedic surgeon, looking at people is like looking at the skeleton of a human body. The eyes must have the extraordinary and excellent ability to see the essence through the surface. Fractures of the scap, mild to moderate, can be managed conservatively without surgery. The first step of on-site emergency treatment If the immobilization can be done in one step, the importance to the patient is self-evident, and it can obviously shorten the fracture healing.


    The time of ?? closure and the avoidance of the seque ofter discement affect the patient''s shoulder joint function and rted muscle groups.


    Fracture fixation, to put it bluntly, is like suturing a surgical wound. The tissues on both sides of the wound are brought together in an urate position, so that the body''s self-healing ability can y a role. So, alignment is really important.


    Scap fractures, arm fixation and vicle fractures are basically simr, because the anatomical positions of the two are simr, and the two main affected limb joint functions are simr. When the patient is sitting or standing, the medical staff can ask the patient to ce the injured upper limb on the chest, palms, and thumbs up. The triangr towel or clothing used to hang the injured person''s arm is mainly used to hold the patient''s body.


    The elbow joint should be prevented from being pulled and disced by the fracture of the superior bone.


    It is not too difficult, but it is not easy to achieve perfection like a textbook, especially when there are no professional medical emergency items such as triangle scarves.


    A light shed in the eyes of the two seniors. Xie Wanying decisively pulled out the belt from the patient''s waist. In this way, on the one hand, the abdominal pressure can be relieved for the patient, which is beneficial to relieve the breathing rate of the patient due to pain and other effects when the patient is injured. Second, the belt goes around the patient


    The back of the neck, the other end is tied into a loop on the patient''s wrist, and the patient''s arm is suspended toplete the suspension arm fixation.


    One of the outstanding abilities of a doctor is to be able to create his own tools like Mr. Zhang did when he brought his ssmate Xie.


    "Very good." Grandma Zheng gave a thumbs up excitedly and said to Grandma Cao. The reason why the two female bosses are so excited is because female orthopaedic doctors are too rare, like giant pandas. If there is a powerful junior at this time, it can make their eyes glow green.


    wap.


    https://huidaojiulingtazaiwaikedoquanhuobaole/17669807.html


    Fiction Network:

 Chapter 3312: 【3312】Brave and fearless

    The benefits of ?? triage have quickly emerged, with each division ofbor, there will be no more mess, and no one will ask each other whether this patient has been seen. After waiting for the ambnce and other rescue vehicles to arrive, there is no need to do detailed analysis.


    In the ?? category, which patientes first can be directly decided by the triager, which improves efficiency. Each patient has their own on-site emergency doctor in charge, and they will feel at ease without being flustered.


    On-site medical treatment was carried out in an orderly manner. Just because the medical staff is always limited, each doctor is responsible for a lot of patients on hand. This is only the peripheral area, involving a total of twelve injuries and five vehicles.?The area beyond is the center of the disaster. Thendslide **** almost upied the road. Vehicles either fell into the roadside ditch, or were smashed beyond recognition or directly buried. It is said that below thendslide is a shantytown where workers live. The number of affected vehicles here is blurred in the dark, giving the impression that the ident section is very long. It is estimated that more than five vehicles are definitely affected, and there may be more than a dozen vehicles. The exact number has to wait for the disaster


    After ??, the total is done.?Except for the first few patients and a few teachers who were not at ease at first, they followed her while dealing with patients to check whether her triage ability was reliable. Once it was verified, the patients were triaged, and the four teachers were all busy handling them.


    The patients she triaged have no time to be separated. Soon she Xie Wanying was fighting alone.


    Picked up the shlight, now she''s going to be the first to enter the disaster hearnd alone.


    The typhoon cannot be stopped for a while, the wind is loud, and the sound of earth and rocks continuing to slide down is heard from time to time.


    After ?? and the taxi driver finished moving the wounded out of the tire, Xie Changrong turned around and saw his daughter walking away, hurriedly picked up the toolbox and trotted after him.


    jumped on the mound and walked a few steps forward, Xie Wanying found the minibus that her high school ssmates were riding.?The minibus had a bad luck. When the incident happened, the driver had an idea and directly drove the car into the roadside ditch and stopped. The side of the door was blocked by rocks. Fortunately, the inside of the car was generally fine. Unlike the two cars in the back, because


    The response was not timely and was buried by earth and stone, and the body of the car was smashed into pieces. The driver, passenger, and medical staff who were trapped inside could not be approached. They could only wait for the fire truck toe to rescue. It is conceivable that their lives were at risk.


    Her ssmates who were trapped in the car did not dare to jump out of the car window by themselves, because they saw the monitor and teacher who escaped from the car for the first time being buried in the ground.


    After the lessons were here, they only dared to call for help in the carriage. I wanted to morally kidnap ssmate Xie again, but after shouting for a long time and no one came, I didn''t dare to scold him anymore, everyone knew the consequences of offending ssmate Xie.


    A bunch of shlights shined on the minibus.


    "Yingying!" The group burst into tears, looking at Xie as if they were looking at an angel descending from the sky.


    At this moment, the group really thought that Xie was the bravest angel who walked into the dangerous night and glowed brightly.


    The shlight beam swept through the minibus. After Xie Wanying was sure that the people in the car were seriously injured and could move, she said to her father, "Dad, help them get out of the window."


    "Where are you going?" Xie Changrong asked.


    No matter how much sons are preferred over daughters, it��s still flesh and blood, but it��s not likely that something happened to my daughter here.


    Xie Wanying said: "There are wounded below, I''ll go take a look." A group of ssmates said that monitor Jia and the ss teacher were trapped under the mound. They were two wounded, and she had to check the situation.

 Chapter 3313: 【3313】Not wrong

    The first driver to climb out of the car gave Xie Wanying directions.


    A pile of clods is like the sea, and it is not easy to find someone in time.?The patient with crush injury in the front is still good, and he has never encountered such arge-scalendslide. If she allows her father and the driver to pull the wounded out from under the tires of the car and a few stones, the injured limbs of the wounded can be exposed to facilitate rescuers


    Staff processing.


    The bigndslide is different.


    The shlight shone in the direction the driver pointed, and the circle circled a figure lying on the ground, with blood stains on his hair and face. The most shocking thing was that the parts under his knees were covered by mounds of dirt.


    "Here, how did you get him out?" the driver asked, wiping his face with sweat.?The mound is half a meter high, and metal objects such as stones and iron wires can be vaguely seen inside, and there are many parts that may contain the copsed "Optimus Prime". The main body is solid, and only manual ning is afraid that the heavy objects inside cannot be removed.


    "Squad Leader Jia." The ssmates who were rescued one after another from the car came over to watch the lively, trembling in the voice of shouting after seeing the face of the injured. Recalling that I almost learned from the experience of being buried with Squad Leader Jia, they are definitely considered


    passed by the **** of death just now, and was about to faint from fright.


    Xie Changrong asked his daughter, "What should I do?" ?Squad leader Jia''s injury is serious, no need for her to say, everyone can see. It is inconvenient for Xie Wanying to say about the specialist opinion on the treatment of the seriously wounded. She is not a medical practitioner or an orthopedic surgeon, and needs to be referred to a specialist orthopedic surgeon


    Doctor proposed.?Based on the current injuries of Squad Leader Jia, Xie Wanying can specte that the injured people found further ahead, except for those who were lucky enough to escape and were sure to die, the rest should be injuries with very bad seque. I remember someone calling my father at the scene


    For help, she whispered to her father: "Amputation."


    Let the father have a mental preparation for how to deal with whoes next.


    Xie Changrong''s eyes widened.


    Through tonight, he can almost trust his daughter''s prediction 100%.


    "Does it have to be cut?" Xie Changrong asked. When people hear this kind of news, their first reaction is to be afraid, and his heart is full of fear. It is said that he belongs to the rest of his life tonight, and he is very fortunate.


    Xie Wanying said: "It''s not up to the doctor to cut or not to cut. It needs the consent of the family and the patient himself."


    Xie Changrong heard that the doctor''s daughter would definitely not take this pot.


    Ordinary people and their families know that the patient will definitely die after being amputated, and they wish they could put the me on someone''s head.


    Say no and disagree, yes, yes, the right to choose life has never been in the hands of doctors at this time.


    The doctor rmends that the professional judgment of the doctor be used for the interception. Those who do not want to intercept can only bear the consequences themselves. Some people would rather die than have their limbs amputated, and doctors must respect them as well.


    "What will happen if I don''t amputate?" Xie Changrong asked again, no one wanted to amputate.


    "It will die." Xie Wanying didn''t need to think much about this answer.? Don''t say the doctor may be wrong. The premise for doctors to make a wrong judgment is that medicine does not understand the oue of such diseases thoroughly, or misses and misdiagnoses. The current condition of these casualties does not support these wrongful premise. death is not medicine


    What ??sheng said is medical. Medicine is the science of living organisms, so it is thew of nature that says that if you want to die, you must die. Miracle? No. All so-called miracles are inseparable from the premise of the above judgment.

 Chapter 3314: 【3314】Who decides

    Daughter gave him a vination.


    Chou Sheng''s cry for help came from the wind again, he should have found him nearby and desperately called for him toe over.?It is not necessarily true that Zhou Sheng called someone to save himself. The situation of those who shouted for help is not expected to be life-threatening, otherwise, where would they have the strength to call for help. Facts have proved that Zhou Sheng shouted for help as if he was dying, not for himself


    A man shouted for his son.


    "Old Xie, save my son, I kowtow to you."


    Xie Changrong was taken aback.


    The people who grew up in that era tended to prefer patriarchal ces and people. Zhou Sheng gave birth to a son,pared to his firstborn daughter, Lao Xie, he can show off proudly.? Now, many banquets have been held for Zhou Sheng, the only seedling of the Zhou family. Son wedding grandson full moon banquet is all essential. The person who makes a big deal of happy events is nothing more than wanting the guests to pay their respects to him. It''s a pity he doesn''t thank him


    is too practical. When Zhou gave birth to his son, he didn''t get married. After the grandson of the other party came to the full moon banquet, he caused other people to block the venue.?These people''s cautious Xie Changrong is notpletely ignorant. Otherwise, he would havee a long time ago instead of hesitating with his daughter-inw. What can''t be helped is that people often cannot help themselves when living in society. Don''te again, all kinds of rumors are spreading


    Fei wanted to say that he and his wife had forgotten the feelings of going to the countryside and heartless. Another advantage ofing here is that some information that he and his daughter-inw don''t usually know can be found out at the banquet. Like tonight, Zhou Sheng and the others gave him a lot of information.


    Zhou Sheng called someone to save his son, his daughter''s words were vivid in his mind, and Xie Changrong felt uneasy when he walked over.


    Xie Wanying, who stayed where she was, was preparing to deal with the situation of Squad Leader Jia. Several ssmates called out to her for help: "Mr. Liu is here, Xie Wanying,e and see the teacher''s hand."


    It seems that everyone has found another wounded.


    turned around and went over to check first, walked to the ce where everyone pointed, the shlight shone on, and in the aperture, the arm that was crushed to the point of blood and only showed the remaining half of the arm, basically it can be concluded.


    The sound of breathing at the scene fluctuated violently, and everyone dared not speak loudly.


    Just by looking at Liu Hui and monitor Jia, it may not bepletely ignorant, at least Liu Hui is somewhat conscious and can hear others speak.


    "Xie Wanying." A ssmate who squatted down, listened to Liu Hui''s mouth for a while, raised her head and said to her, "Mr. Liu asked you to save her."


    This word doesn''t need to be said, even if she doesn''t know anyone, she will save it.


    "Mr. Liu said her hand��"


    This morning said it was not up to her to decide, she was just a medical student.


    The two seriously injured people who were crushed and buried were handled by Grandma Cao ording to the previous arrangement.


    Grandma Cao hurried over to the scene to check the condition of the injured after receiving the notice.?Climbing the slopes against the cold wind and danger all the way, it is extremely difficult for the old people in their seventies and eighties. It may be that as an orthopedic doctor, she knows how to maintain bones and joints on weekdays.


    Ordinary elderly people need to support their knees, and their physical fitness is much higher than that of the same age.?In the dark of night, when such an old man with a goodplexion and walking like a fly appeared in everyone''s field of vision, people''s minds couldn''t help but appear in the ssic pictures of martial arts novels. Words such as Hefa, Tongyan, Immortal, old and strong, are ced in


    Grandma Cao is really suitable.


    Grandma Cao arrived at the scene of the wounded.?Learning from ssmate Xie, his professional eyes quickly scanned the situation of the two seriously wounded.

 Chapter 3315: 【3315】I dont know

    Because of the obvious injuries on these people, it is not difficult for Grandma Cao to draw a preliminary conclusion. Her judgment on the two seriously injured persons should be consistent with Xie''s.


    Amputation, and I am afraid that amputation on the spot can save lives.


    This is where Cao Zhile''s jobes.


    Speaking of which, after being forced to stay in the car by the great grandmother, the child was quite depressed for a while. Until receiving the mobile phone and the task thrown by the beautiful sister, the child''s spirit rose up.


    The six-year-old baby is really busy. After getting the mobile phone, the little finger on the left hand pressed the 120 key number to dial the number carefully and urately.


    Beep beep, the telephone line is connected, and the first sentence of the child is to say less nonsense and directly order: "You guys quickly send an ambnce here."


    The operator of ??120 responded quickly, and after hearing the voice of a child, he asked, "How old are you? Are there any adults next to you? If so, ask your parents to answer the call."


    A child with a childlike voice, I''m afraid he can''t speakpletely. If the information on the scene is misled by children, it will seriously affect the follow-up rescue work.


    "The people around me are all here to save people." Cao Zhile reported, "They are saving people and they don''t have time to talk on the phone, so I will speak for them."


    Wazi''s small voice is serious and serious, without any elements of joking, pranks or silly words.


    120 Operator: This kid seems to be able to speak, it''s a bit logical, you can ask again.


    "You tell me what happened?"


    "A lot of cars were buried." Cao Zhile said.


    "Where did it happen?" The operator was worried when asked this important question. In many calls for help, this is a question that adults themselves may not be able to answer.


    Cao Zhile immediately provided the other party with two information channels: "You can ask the police. This is Chengjiang Road."


    "Do you know Chengjiang Road?"


    It wasn''t someone who told Wazi, it was Smart Wazi when he was idle on the road and had nothing to do.


    120 The operator wrote down on the paper with a pen: "Okay, we will immediately send an ambnce from the nearest hospital to the scene."


    Children Cao Zhile exined: "If you need a lot of ambnces, send as many as you have."


    120 Operator: ��Understood.


    "Let the ambnce carry��" Cao Zhile continued to perform the notification task.


    "If there are doctors and first aid supplies on the ambnce, don''t worry." The 120 operator reassured him, perhaps hearing that Wazi was too serious about anxiety.


    "Not enough." Cao Zhile dismissed the other party''s words.


    Not enough? The 120 operator waspletely stunned.


    "Being beautiful is not enough." Cao Zhile said. There was no need for Grandma Cao to inform himter. Pretty sister told him early in the morning that he might have to notify 120. "There may be wounded at the scene who need amputation."


    Does this kid understand what amputation is? Because this child''s small voice is so calm, so calm that it is extraordinary, like a little doctor. the operator thought.?As for amputation, my pretty sister didn''t have time to exin to him what it was. But no problem, he Cao Zhile was born in a family of doctors, and he knows some medical terms far better than ordinary children. What he is best at is not actually ying the piano but medicine.


    "There are categories of amputations. Amputations are divided into major amputations and minor amputations. If only one finger is amputated, it is called minor amputation. If the leg is sawed off, it is called major amputation, don''t you understand?"?120 Operator: I may not understand that Where did the babye from?

 Chapter 3316: 【3316】Cant wait

    ording to the usual speed, the police car should arrive first, followed by the fire truck with very fast lightning, and the ambnce arrives at thetest. Thete arrival of the ambnce is inevitable. The ambnce is not like the fire truck and the police car can leave at any time and be nearby.


    Come on.?Tonight''s situation is very special. Several rescue vehicles arrived almost at the same time, which means that 120 was dispatched in time. Secondly, the actual situation is that the police cars and fire trucks were blocked. So the two rescue vehicles that should have arrived the fastest are in


    I wasted time on the road. It was hard for the people who started rescue at the scene.


    One of the most feared situations at a disaster scene is panic. All kinds of stampede injuries caused by disaster panic are often beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and may be worse than the disaster itself.


    Vehicles also have "stampede events". For example, like tonight, those cars that were escaping and hurriedly turned around and drove back in a panic and had a series of collisions. A vehicle exploded with a broken fuel tank.


    The fire truck that arrived was busy putting out the fire on the way.? This is also why Xie Wanying and the others have waited for a long time, not to mention that the professional car rescuers have not arrived, and ordinary kindhearted people have not seen any return. It''s unheard of, it''s extremely rare, and ultimately


    confirmed that there must be demons when things go wrong.


    When the ?? rescue vehicle actually arrived at the center of the disaster, there was a dy of nearly an hour. The emergency doctors at the scene are exhausted. This is not the most important thing, but the critically wounded at the scene cannot afford to wait.


    Death does not give human beings any chance of excuses, andes ording to thew of death. Namely, be damned.


    Three CPRs were done, none of them survived. Chang Jiawei and Dr. Guan''s minds are about to copse.


    After the ambnce arrived, there were staff to rece them. The two took a breath and needed to change their minds. Immediately afterwards, they heard a notice that they were going to help someone perform an operation.? Firefighters bring some professional equipment after entering the site, but to deal with such argendslide, heavy equipment such as excavators is needed. When usingrge equipment, if the injured person under pressure is not in the right position, it will die.


    is more precarious. Another terrifying factor is that as I said before, the wounded continue to lose blood and cannot wait forrge equipment to enter the scene to save people.


    It''s time to decide.?The on-site doctormunicated with the family members of the wounded who already knew their identities through a telephone connection, informed the other party of the situation and asked the other party to make a choice. Otherwise, this kind of on-site amputation surgery is really out of the ordinary doctor''s control. even if


    When the injured were sent to the hospital, the doctor did not dare to amputate the patient''s leg or hand without anyone making a decision.


    Across the phone line, the family members were shocked, hard to understand, hard to ept, weeping, begging, begging, and scolding. As you can expect, this is a pain that ordinary families can''t bear, and they just want to dump the me.


    "Why does this happen?"


    "This is not the time to talk about this."


    "I just want the answer now. Whoever came up with it, let him be responsible. We don''t need to decide, it''s him who decides."


    The family members of the victims do not understand why the consequences of such a disaster need to be decided by the families of the victims.


    "This is your right to know and choose. Do you want to hand over your right to choose your life?"?Responsibility can be pursuedter, the problem is your own life and you have to cherish it.

 Chapter 3317: 【3317】Temporary build

    It can be seen that, with the input of rescue forces and the gradual release of sufficient medical energy, it may bring not hope but despair to the wounded and their families.


    It might be better to have a little hope before the ambnce arrives.


    This kind of feeling is like trying hard and doing nothing but beingpletely knocked down by the facts.


    Zhou Sheng pulled Xie Changrong and said, "Your daughter said she was a great doctor, and you asked her to let my grandson get into the ambnce."


    Ambnces arrived one after another, but no one took this full moon baby into the car. The reason is very simple. ording to the simple judgment of the medical staff, this child has stopped heartbeat and breathing for a long time.


    The child died. Zhou Sheng couldn''t listen to every word the doctor said.


    Xie Changrong had to persuade him: "Listen to the doctor."


    "No, it''s for your daughter to listen to me!" Zhou Sheng saw clearly with his eyes, and instructed the arriving rescuers who to take into the ambnce. It was Lao Xie''s daughter who had the final say.


    Before it was released, how could he have imagined that such a scenario would happen, such an old Xie Sheng''s daughter actually had the power to control life and death. Before tonight, he and many others mocked the father and daughter in their hearts.


    "It''s not my daughter who said that, all the doctors told you like this." Xie Changrong wanted to persuade the other party simply because he couldn''t bear to lose his son again.


    The grandson died, so hurry up and save the son who can survive. But the doctor said the only way to save his son''s life was to amputate a crushed leg. Chou Sang couldn''t ept that his son was disabled.


    Xie Changrong thought of what his daughter had reminded him, and was ready to leave.


    Zhou Sheng was crazy and grabbed his cor: "Old Xie, I know you are ufortable and want to take revenge on me."


    "I didn''t take revenge on you." Xie Changrong was very calm with the vination his daughter had received.


    "Aren''t you and your daughter very happy looking at my current tragedy?"


    Happy? Nothing. Xie Changrong told the truth: "Anyway, you and I shared weal and woe when I went to the countryside. What should I do to be happy about your bad things?"" His old Xie rejoiced in misfortune. They can''t beat their own wife''s worthless goods. He can only be d that Ding Yuhai is in prison, if he is lucky


    Fang Di''s mentality, his heart really doesn''t have the ability to be as hard as a stone.


    Wow wow wow. Zhou Sheng hugged his head and cried.


    "Let the doctor save your son''s life first and then talk about other things." Xie Changrong said, "Don''t wait for others to decide, then you will regret it when the doctor has no time to save your son."


    There are very few doctors who can really perform this kind of operation on the scene, and there are far more than one casualty who needs to be saved in this way.


    After receiving the notification from Cao Zhile, the 120th Coordinator Hospital dispatched a surgical team, and there was only one. Not all major hospitals can dispatch such a professional teamte at night.


    We all know that only young doctors are on duty in the hospital at night, and senior doctors need to be notified toe back and set off again, which is very time-consuming.?The reason why this hospital can immediately send a team to the scene is because it is the unit where Grandma Zheng works. Grandma Zhengmunicated with her own hospital in person, and they agreed to send someone to bring the equipment because of the presence of Grandma Zheng at the scene.


    There is a big guy like this, and I am not afraid that there is no senior doctor in charge of the overall situation.


    It was the family of Squad Leader Jia who first decided to let the wounded amputated to save their lives.?Rescue forces on the scene quickly helped doctors build a temporary "operating room" for life-saving around the wounded.

 Chapter 3318: 【3318】The advantage of the machine

    Laymen watch the fun, and experts watch the doorway.


    Xie Changrong, who is proficient in auto repair, is interested in equipment. Looking at the equipment removed from the ambnce, he will inevitably be curious, and ask his daughter: "What kind of machines are these?"? There are ECG monitors, emergency venttors, and infusion pumps. Wait. As an insider, I am no stranger to the names of these medical devices. Xie Wanying has the same price-performance ratio as her father, Lan Lube, Genn Lube, Xie Wanying.


    The ?? point falls on the deeper medical equipment tyrant card.?It is said that medical care burns money, and medical equipment burns the most money. In this era, for example, car-mounted venttors for ECG monitors, it is temporarily impossible to make excellent domestic products. Some good hospitals are local tyrants who are not afraid to throw money in this area, and they use all the money.


    Small goods.


    As I said before, the southern provincial capital of her hometown is the capital of a major import and export foreign trade province. It is easy to import with a lot of money, and the advantages of equipment are obvious. The equipment brought out by Grandma Zheng''s unit today proves this.?For example, the car emergency venttor that she and others can see now. She had not seen such equipment during her internship in the capital for more than a year. It stands to reason that she has been rescued by the National Association, the third-ss Guozhi in the Northern Capital of the National Association, and many other capitals.


    Ambnce, involved in the first aid and transfer of multiple emergency patients. If these hospitals really have this equipment, it is unlikely that she will not see it.? She can''t see it, so she can''t assume that all hospitals in the capital do not have this type of venttor configuration. It is not ruled out that there are hospitals that cherish the equipment and hide it, and under normal conditions do not take it out for use by patients for fear of being damaged. medical device country


    Industrialization is imperative to benefit people in China who cannot afford high medical expenses.


    Where is the good thing about the car emergency venttor. Thinking about the time when the patient was transported from the ne, with this equipment instead of manpower, Dr. Shi Lei didn''t need to squeeze all the way until his head was sweating.?Advanced medical equipment is not simply to reduce thebor burden of medical personnel, but more importantly, it is difficult for human hands to match the fatigue resistance of machines. People get tired and machines don''t. This alone, the machine upies the


    Great advantage of precision medicine treatment.


    On the current surgical site, the reason for using an emergency venttor can also be based on this, instead of human hands to give the patient maximum respiratory support.


    This means that the amputation operation requires general anesthesia. The general anesthesia patient needs respiratory function support due to the respiratory depression caused by the anesthetic effect. For this reason, the anesthesiologist in the hospital usually puts the patient on an anesthesia machine.?The biggest difference between the anesthesia machine and the venttor is that the anesthesia machine has parts that can put inhtion anesthetics in it, which is designed to provide patients with inhtion anesthesia so that the surrounding people will not be anesthetized. The venttor does not have this part, it is not the seal of the anesthesia machine


    circuit. Inhtion anesthetics used in venttors will vtilize the drug into the surrounding air when it is exchanged with the outside air and endanger others.


    In terms of breathing support for patients, venttors are moreprehensive. A good anesthesia machine is very expensive to achieve the full function of the venttor. General hospitals can''t afford it and don''t need it.?Excluding inhtion anesthesia, using only intravenous anesthesia for general anesthesia, and using a venttor instead of an anesthesia machine to support the patient''s breathing is theoretically feasible. In practice, when there was ack of anesthesia machines in China before, many old anesthesia doctors used breathing like this


    The machine survived.


    In view of the fact that there is no portable anesthesia machine at present, this emergency transport venttor can only be used in the emergency scene. If you don''t want to save costs, let the medical staff manually squeeze the breathing air bag.?Since other hospitals havee up with rare equipment to use, it means that they want to show the strength of their own hospital''s software and hardware.

 Chapter 3319: 【3319】Contradiction

    The hospital takes risks to save people, and it has the strength to maximize its benefits.


    For arge-scale disaster scene like this, it is essential for the media toe to the scene.


    After negotiation by all parties, the media were allowed to rush in with long guns and short cannons. Without affecting the medical staff''s rescue and the protection of the patient''s privacy, the reporters stood on the perimeter to film the scene.


    Xie Changrong was quite frightened when he found that there was a sh taking pictures in this direction. This scene is like a staring.?Unbeknownst to theyman, bing a star has always been the dream of leaders of major hospitals. The star doctor of the star hospital has strong attractiveness and more money. Want to clear the money for the huge medical burn? impossible. Major deans often say that medical people discuss


    The rice is not shabby.?After experiencing tonight, it seems that someone criticized his daughter again that she should study art and be a star. He Xie Changrong stretched his red neck and dismissed it: Who said that a doctor can''t be a star, my daughter can be a star on TV just as a doctor


    article.


    The doctors at the scene instantly turned into stars. Tabloid reporters can''t wait to hand over their microphones to doctors to collect first-hand information.


    The doctors are really "ying big cards" at this moment, ignoring anyone, squatting in a circle for the pre-operative emergency meeting.


    Themunication on the phone can only be called preliminarymunication. For example, the anesthesiologist and the nursing staff must go to the scene to observe the patient''s condition before making a decision.?After the gathering of various medical talents, each has its own professional expertise, and the purpose of meeting together is to express their own opinions. Professionals do professional things. If they cover their heads and do not speak their professional expertise, they point out the problem.


    The most irresponsible behavior of a person.


    Xie Changrong, who is standing on the periphery,ymen don''t want to understand. Some people don''t trust doctors very much. At this moment, they willin that the doctor is wasting time to save people, and they actually hold a meeting first.?Only the doctor himself understands, I will not open this session, and the next step is to wait until the surgery is in chaos, and the person will die directly. Surgery is the unity and cooperation of medical professionals of various professions, and how to proceed without negotiation. These things are not the surgeons themselves.


    What one person can do.


    Meetings can minimize various intraoperative and postoperative risks. Especially tonight''s surgery is an unconventional surgery. Medical staff generally do not have such practical experience, and they can only discuss and discuss.


    "General anesthesia, no anesthesia machine, only a simple venttor." The anesthesiologist stated the facts and asked the surgeon, "How long do you n to perform the operation?"


    The anesthesia staff felt that the on-site equipment was not functional enough to support prolonged anesthesia, and the operation time had to be short.


    The requirements of the nursing staff are simr: "This is not an operating room, the sterility requirements of the operating room cannot be met, there is no shadowlessmp, the first aid items we bring in the car are limited, and the equipment is iplete."" "We know that we will definitely not do long-term operations here. "On behalf of the surgeons, Dr. Guan reassured his colleagues in other professions that when ites to the risks of surgery, their surgeons are very clear about the risks of surgery, and there is really no situation at the scene.


    With real surgical conditions.


    "My intravenous short-acting anesthesia willst for about thirty to sixty minutes. Can you finish the operation?" the anesthesiologist asked again.?The anesthesiology department''s implication is that it is best to end the operation within 30 minutes. The worst result will be dragged on for 60 minutes for you, and if something happens to the patient after that, I can''t me me for anesthesia.

 Chapter 3320: 【3320】Propose a plan

    What did the anesthesiologist say??On weekdays, under various favorable conditions in the operating room, it cannot be as fast as before. The current environment is harsh, requiring them to exceed their usual limit speed and speed, not to mention whether they want the patient''s life or not, obviously cut them first


    The life of a surgeon.


    Chang Jiawei and Dr. Guan did not speak.


    The young orthopedic doctor from the First Affiliated to Zhongshan Medical College was even more embarrassed, he dared not say a word, and looked worriedly at the old senior of his own hospital waiting for Grandma Zheng to speak.


    The person was called by herself. Grandma Zheng was nervous and discussed with Grandma Cao in a low voice.


    The two old men knew that their biggest problem in battle was their eyesight. Old age can''t go against presbyopia, and the operation time is not daytime, but the visibility is extremely low at night, and it will dy them when they go to the operating table by themselves.


    Their biggest role here is to guide and help young people solve problems with their own experience. When ites to hands and eyes for surgery, young people must be chosen.


    "Dr. Chang and Dr. Guan, you can do it. Let''s talk about the situation." Grandma Zheng decided.


    Now there is no other choice, the operation must be done as soon as possible, and don��t let down the family��s trust and support for the doctor.


    Being the chief knife himself, Chang Jiawei added a request without hesitation: "I want Yingying to be my assistant."


    Xie Xie went out to help, it is very possible to perform a miracle analogous to thest operation, and he has confidence in his mind.


    A group of people looked at Xie Wanying.


    "Come here." Grandma Zheng beckoned and asked her to join the discussion circle of the surgical team.


    Xie Wanying was originally standing outside waiting for orders, but when the teacher instructed her to get into the circle.


    I have never seen her perform surgery on a patient, but I only know that she is very talented in triage and on-site first aid. Grandma Zheng and Grandma Cao need to maintain a certain degree of caution and test her again.


    Today''s situation isplicated, and an assistant cannot hold you back.


    "How do you think you and Teacher Chang are going to do this surgery?" Grandma Zheng asked her.


    "I personally think that the on-site emergency operation can bepleted within ten minutes." Xie Wanying replied that in her simple words, she intended to resolve the contradictions that all the medical staff were most concerned about and disputed just now.? It was not the orthopedic doctor who was knocked over by her words, but the anesthesiologist and the nursing staff. These two types of medical professionals are clear as bystanders, but they know too well whether the orthopaedic doctor can do what she said.


    looked at her in confusion: is it possible that what you said is true?


    "I''m not talking about the entire amputation operation." Xie Wanying described her words more clearly, lest these people miss the words in her words.


    The surroundings are quiet. All medical people could intuitively feel that her words were funny, and waited quietly for her to speak.


    The non-medical people on the outside looked at the delicate atmosphere in the silent air of the doctors, and they all stretched their necks, feeling like they were having a big drama.


    The taxi driver turned his head and said to Xie Changrong: "Your daughter is really capable. Before, arge group of people worked behind her, but now arge group of people only listen to her."


    The other party''s statement only revealed: Is your daughter a hidden leader?


    Xie Changrong scratched the back of his head: His daughter is just a student. "The most time-consuming part of amputation surgery is the suture." Xie Wanying continued, "We can only perform excision surgery. After the incision ispleted, the wound ispressed and bandaged, and then the injured person is sent to the hospital operating room in the shortest time toplete the follow-up. Amputation."

 Chapter 3321: 【3321】Key

    Oh.


    Dr. Guan couldn''t help but smashed his thigh with his fist, and his face shed with excitement.


    The frowning faces of the other medical staff were greeted with sunlight in a blink of an eye. The whole air was not cold, but a spring breeze like bursts of hope, and everyone smiled away.


    exined the n she said, and everyone agreed that it was feasible.


    "I think it''s okay, do as she says." Grandma Zheng, the leader of the on-site surgery team, made the decision on the spot.


    Chang Jiawei found that he was a step behind in praising his ssmate''s n to be robbed, and the corner of his mouth was ttened.


    "If it''s really ording to what she said, this anesthesia-" The anesthesiologistughed until his eyes were about to burst into two flowers, and suddenly his risk of anesthesia during surgery was reduced from risk 10 to 1 or even 0.? "Can it be done?" The young doctor thought about it and raised some objections, mainly because she realized that she was a student, and her suggestions would inevitably fail without practical experience as a basis. Some things seem theoretically possible


    It''s wonderful to think about, and when ites to work, you will find that it is not good everywhere. Young doctors have suffered the most losses and are hit the most by reality, so they worry the most.?What is the point that surgery with only excision may not be able to do it? It is said that suture is time-consuming due to the fact that the luminosity of the scene is not good. Surgical removal also depends on eyesight, and there will also be a problem of visibility.


    exist. Whether it is really possible to remove both lower limbs within ten minutes needs to be considered.


    "I''ll give you thirty minutes." The anesthesiologist cheered the surgeons.


    "No. Ten minutes." Xie Wanying once again thought that she and her seniors could do it together.


    Chang Jiawei is full of confidence in this, and finally it is his turn to go out and thank his ssmates again. Just as he was about to speak, he didn''t think that Grandma Cao next door would suddenlye to steal his chance to praise others.


    Grandma Cao pointed out: "Her eyes should be able to do it."


    If you can do it, you will know if you do it. Anyway, a bunch of experts are on the scene. Everyone cheered up and started working.


    The ECG monitor was put on the patient early in the morning. The anesthesiologist first intubates the patient, prepares the venttor, and prepares the ratio of short-acting anesthetics.


    Nursing staff and surgeons disinfect their hands, put on disposable surgical gowns, gloves, and prepare surgical instruments.


    It is said that only the excision will be done, but it must be taken into ount that the subsequent amputation operation will bepleted in the hospital. Therefore, the surgeon needs to have a thorough understanding of the integrity of the entire amputation operation.


    To make an analogy, it can be like the organ transntation mentioned before. When the transnt surgeon takes the organ, the first step is to trim the donor organ in ce, which can help the subsequent operations to the greatest extent.


    The biggest consideration for how much amputation is removed is the location of the incision. This incision position is how much the doctor will cut off the injured leg and keep it.? At the scene, you can see where the pile of stones pressed the injured person''s leg. In the thinking of ordinary people, the doctor should perform excision at the ce where the patient''s leg is pressed, so that the patient''s limb length can be preserved to the maximum extent.


    Spend.


    Amputation is not what it does.?If you look closely at people with disabilities, you will find that their limb stumps are covered with skin. We all know that everything from the knife to the cross-section of the limb appears, where there are "bare" exposed bones, muscles, nerves, blood vessels, etc., which cannot be covered by skin.

 Chapter 3322: 【3322】Not simple

    Strange, where did this wrapping skine from?


    The doctor''s first choice is definitely not to cut a piece from other body parts of the wounded to remove the skin, which will cause secondary injury to the patient.


    Therefore, the wrapped skin needs the doctor to start the surgical design from the surgically excised part. The technical term is called the p.


    The length of the p should be greater than the length of the osteotomy, and the specific surgical shape should be made into two pieces, the front and the back, so that the cross-section of the amputated tissue can bepletely wrapped up after closing, just like a bag.


    ording to the above description, it can be known that the lower limit value of the height of the amputation ne cannot be achieved on the limit line of the rock pile pressing leg, and it must be higher.


    How long ?? goes up, also depends on the doctor''s technique. The doctor can design as long as possible to keep the p.


    The length of the specific p design, in the operating room, the doctor will use a ruler to measure and ponder constantly.?The type of p length design, the front p can be long and the p is short, the front p can be short and the p can be long, or the front and rear **** can be the same length. Even under extreme conditions, the length of the anterior skin p is zero beyond the osteotomy ne, and the posterior skin p ispletely


    length to wrap the cross section.?One of the most important considerations for this doctor is how much the p can be preserved. This involves not only observing the skin integrity of the p, but also focusing on the blood supply area of ??the p. When cutting, the doctor should


    Try to design the length and shape of the p so that the important blood vessels contained in the p are preserved.?Today''s emergency surgery at the scene of the ident, the doctor is destined to be unable to slowly ponder and measure slowly. The requirement is to be fast, no matter what. What''s more damned is the low visibility limited by lighting and on-site environmental factors


    Allowing doctors to make quick and urate judgments almost seems like an impossible task.


    As Grandma Cao said, Xie''s eyes should be able to exert the ultimate effect.


    Chang Jiawei said directly to his assistant Xie: "Whatever you say, I will cut it."


    The seniors entrusted her with enough trust, and the pressure was enormous. Xie Wanying took a deep breath.


    "Don''t be afraid, just say it, I''ll take care of anything." Chang Jiawei immediately added this sentence to her. With him at the scene, it was absolutely impossible for her to take any responsibility.


    Senior is really good, with the spirit of a real boss.


    There is really no need to be afraid of a big boss. Xie Wanying''s hand began to point down.


    After remembering the roadmap she nned, the chief surgeon immediately gave an instruction to the anesthesiologist: "You can be anesthetized."


    The short-acting anesthetic quickly enters the patient''s body, and the operation timing begins.? While watching the operation nervously, everyone watched the operation time nervously. The second hand is passing by second by second, and it can be said that life is like a year. Everyone''s extremely contradictory mood is one side


    Hate time is too long on the face, and hate time is too short on the one hand.?Don''t think that the surgery that Xie said at the beginning only performed the excision part, and really didn''t do any sutures at all, it was impossible. At least therge blood vessels need to be tied when cutting, otherwise, it is not very good to press and bandage if there is arge blood loss.


    Live until the wounded is sent to the hospital operating room.


    Therefore, the so-called partial excision operation is to be separated, notpletely reckless like ughtering chickens, ducks, geese and pigs with one stroke in a ughterhouse.?In the case of separation, know which tissues will be encountered during the excision process.

 Chapter 3323: 【3323】quick

    How many things does the entire calf cross-section include? There are many.? Bones have tibia and fib, which are minimal. Not to mention the most various types of nerves and blood vessels, the calf muscles are divided into many categories, which are definitely more than theyman imagines.


    fish muscle, flexor digitorum longus, etc.


    It is necessary to prepare to separate the muscle group and then separate the nerve and blood vessels to cut and ligate, that is, to cut step by step, separate and then cut.


    The first knife went down, and everyone suddenly woke up from their ideal dreams.?Thinking about the surgical steps that will be performed next, as the young orthopaedic surgeon worries, the medical fantasy is very beautiful and it is very skinny when it is practiced. With so many steps of separation and re-cutting, how toplete two steps in ten minutes?


    The cut of the legs.


    The nursing staff said that there is no shadowless light, which will make mistakes, and it has also be a cruel reality.


    Other logistics staff tried their best to bring the lights toe over. It is not a shadowless light, and the surgical field of vision is destined to be unclear.


    Grandma Cao and Grandma Zheng were sweating on their brows. Their presbyopia is seeing flowers, so they have to say to the young people: "If you have any questions, please tell me."


    If you want to guide you, you can only rely on the other party to clearly describe the problem. If you rely on their own eyes to see it, it may take a long time to identify them.


    The anesthesiologist swallowed, and his joy was gone, but he had to n for the worst for more than an hour.


    Only Dr. Guan was calmer, because he knew his ssmates and found that Chang''s speed of making knives was much faster than what he knew.


    Looking carefully, Chang''s chief knife seems to have no worries, just need to hold the scalpel and cut down.


    said, to cut urately, the premise is that the separation is in ce. Separating who will do it, if you let the main knife do it again, it will be impossible and time-consuming.


    Worried people around: Hu, let out a long breath; Hu, hang your heart in the sky; Chi, let out a long breath, you arepletely stunned.


    A small retractor and a hemostatic forceps in the operation area are like a hero holding two dog bats in both hands to show off his tricks.


    Pulling down this muscle and hooking the other muscle, the orthopaedic surgeon was in a trance, only to realize that it was pulling the extensor digitorum longus and peroneus brevis muscle, exposing the superficial peroneal nerve in an instant. .?When the bystander did not recover, the assistant''s tool continued to give the main knife a quick guide, cut theteral calf muscle short, and quickly pointed out the position of the anterior tibial artery and vein for the main knife to cut. The re-exposed anterior tibial nerve requires a gentle pull


    After ??, let the main knife cut, so that it can retract back to the osteotomy ne at that time.


    The next step is the osteotomy, followed by the treatment of the muscles on the back of the calf and the neurovascr.? People around can see that the assistant who leads the way is probably a top orthopedic doctor, otherwise how would he be so familiar with the path of orthopedic surgery. Having said that, ssmate Xie must rify. She has never done osteotomy and is not familiar with it.


    , I really don''t know much about the amputation procedure. As for her being able to point out these important parts, it was just when she was discussing the surgical approach with Senior Chang, Senior Chang told her which surgical locations to guide her.


    In the anatomy of the injured person''s calf, her three-dimensional eyes have an absolute advantage, and Senior Chang knows her strength.


    As long as the way is right, there are no idents such as heavy bleeding, and the operation is almostplete in one go.?Everyone looked back at the time, far less than five minutes, four minutes and two seconds.

 Chapter 3324: 【3324】Acceleration

    Xie actually did what she said, and she did what she said beyond the n and beyond expectations.


    The situation is beyond everyone''s imagination, and the people watching are swallowing saliva and speechless everywhere.


    Let them say something good, but they didn''t even look carefully at the surgery.


    "Old Pass." The chief knife student Chang shouted that the old ssmate had entered the battle.


    Dr. Guan hurriedly put on his gloves and came to the stage to help the surgical team apply pressure dressing to the patient''s newly cut amputated limb.


    A thick wet cotton was pressed on the wound surface. Since the important main blood vessels were immediately sutured, the amount of bleeding was not much, and it was highly expected that he would be sent to the hospital without risk on the road.


    Dr. Guan and other doctors were very satisfied with the results of the operation and nodded.


    The anesthesiologist was delighted, and the pressure was overwhelming.


    You think that everyone can believe what a big man like Grandma Zheng said. It happened to be said by a student, which makes people not suspicious. Because of this, anesthesia drugs are used too much, and the anesthesia strategy needs to be adjusted quickly.


    The anesthesiologist was sweating at work, and his eyes continued to keep an eye on the operation, for fear that the next speed would be faster.


    It is possible to speed up the operation. Considering that the amputation of the left leg takes less than five minutes, with the experience of this operation for reference, the operation of the other leg will definitely be shortened.


    What other people think of them, the chief swordsman and Ichigo don''t care. The two werepletely engrossed in the operation and did not dare to ck off at all. idents often happen during surgery. A sessful operation on the first leg does not mean that the operation on the second leg will definitely be smooth sailing.


    Cut and cut, the main knife''s knife is as fast as ever.


    The reason why each teacher is called a big boss may be that they have different styles of work and different technical skills. One thing that must be the same is that she and Xie Xie are the same academic masters and have super strong learning ability.


    ''s eyes flickered, Xie Wanying locked the action of the main surgeon and performed a quick scan, only to see that the one or two seconds of hesitation and pause that the scalpel in the main surgeon''s hand asionally produced during the operation on the left leg disappearedpletely. Based on this, she decisively judged that the senior had adjusted his state.


    The speed of the main knife is elerated, and the assistant must keep up.


    The dog-fighting stick-type retractor in her hand swishes down and moves inch by inch. Instead of waiting for the main knife, she elerates directly.


    Seeing the assistant, the instrument, was like a sh of light, rushing, and the main swordsman''s forehead was dripping with hot sweat. Chang Jiawei''s heart almost copsed: Thank you, ssmate! How fast you can go, the eleration of this light is killing me.


    The people who were looking around now had all flowers in their field of vision, like flying butterflies, like a hundred flowers blooming in full bloom, and the scene was dazzling, as if the shing lights kept shing on them.


    It''s over, this speed is like a rocket suddenly chasing, if it is recorded as a video, it should be several times faster than the normal speed.


    What to do with dazzling eyes.


    Grandma Zheng wiped her hands and wiped her eyes a few times.


    Grandma Cao is convinced that her presbyopia may need to go back for surgery.


    To the surprise of everyone at the scene, the assistant Xie suddenly gave an off-site instruction: "Turn the light on the right side down, and turn left at a 30-degree angle."


    Emotional student Xie changed his body and immediately turned into the chief director andmander of the scene.


    The heads of non-medical people outside the venue seemed to be bombed by high-IQ missiles, and arge group of people werepletely stunned. The person holding the light was even more stunned, like a headless fly, dazed.


    Who is holding the light on the right, turn left and go down, which side is left and which side is right? Do you need a ruler to measure a thirty degree angle?

 Chapter 3325: 【3325】Commander

    shows that most people''s body does not have a sense of angle and direction, but is half a beat. Especially when it is rted to tense situations, when speed is required to be yed on the spot, it is too much to test the human brain''s ability to perceive and respond to three-dimensional perception.


    If you don��t believe it, let everyone on the scene turn left now, someone must think for a long time, and the fastest one will have to react in a few seconds. The results can be eye-popping, with a certain number of people taking the wrong turn in a short period of time.


    Today''s surgery time is life.


    The problem of shadowlessmps mentioned by the nurses before the operation is really a big problem umted from experience. Your lighting is wrong, causing the main knife flower and all the people watching around to be blinded. So, everyone''s dazzling just wasn''t the fault of her Xie ssmate''s eleration.


    She Xie Wanying can judge without her eyes, it is impossible for others without her brain.


    At critical moments, it��s so crucial to get the lights back to the correct angle.


    Five seconds passed, the one on the right holding the light did not move, and continued to be stunned. The person with the light on the left is turning the light.


    In this situation, someone at the scene scolded the street on the spot: "What are you doing? She didn''t call you!"


    Fortunately, there was a brain in the audience that was not as confused as the rest of the public.


    is her father''s voice, Xie Wanying can hear it.


    I really can''t bear to see thisrge group of people dragging their daughter''s back, Xie Changrong rolled up his sleeves and went into battle in person. After scolding the person holding themp on the left not to move, he reached out and grabbed themp in the hand of the person holding themp on the right, and looked down to the left ording to the angle that his daughter said.


    This time it''s good enough. The original Bai Huahua Shuye made Grandma Zheng and Grandma Cao think that their eyes were dead. Now, the two of them feel that their eyes have been resurrected in an instant, and they can work hard as a clinician for a few more years.


    The main knife was moved to tears in an instant. Chang Jiawei raised his head and rushed to Xie''s father: Uncle, you are awesome, I admire you!


    Xie Changrong waved the hand that didn''t hold the light: Keep saving people, young man, it''s just a little effort.


    Surgery continues.


    When the lighting is correct, the field of surgery is clearly illuminated, and the knife is more urate.


    The amputation of the right leg waspleted, and the time was fixed at three minutes and twenty seconds, a full minute earlier.


    The anesthesiologist''s clothes were soaked with sweat.


    "Send, send, send an ambnce!"


    Bandaging the patient, the doctors jumped up and shouted.


    All the onlookers stepped back and made way for a green passage for saving lives.


    The media''s long guns and short guns scrambled to shoot at the medical staff and stretchers. The reporters picked up the brush and wrote the first-hand press release on the notebook.


    The host of the TV station held the microphone and faced the camera to record the live news: "It is now three o''clock in the middle of the night. With the unremitting efforts of the medical staff just now, as well as the solidarity and cooperation with other rescuers on the scene, the medical staff in our city finally showed their superb skills. The most difficult emergency surgery waspleted by the medical skills of the 1990s, and the critically injured patients who were trapped under pressure and were in danger of life were sessfully rescued. This kind of emergency surgery has never been done before in our city, and it is the first time in history. Such an operation speed, It''s unheard of.��


    unprecedented, for the first time in history.


    The most eye-catching words such as ?? should all be published in major media and newspapers.


    Jia Mingquan was put into an ambnce. The ambnce shed its red warning lights and raced all the way to the hospital under the **** of a police car.

 Chapter 3326: 【3326】Thinking too much

    It can be said that Jia Mingquan''s life is definitely saved no matter what.


    Zhou Sheng''s heart is half hot and half cold: what should I do? Is his son going to choose amputation or not?


    The number of ambnces and medical personnel at the scene is increasing, andrge-scale construction equipment such as cranes and forklifts have entered the scene one after another and entered the support position, which seems to bring new hope to those under pressure at the scene.


    Maybe he and his son could have other options. Zhou Sheng thought.


    Thinks like him, and Liu Hui.


    "Zeng Wanning, can''t you believe it, the doctors who were with Yingying said that Teacher Liu''s hand must be amputated. How would you let the teacher ept it? The teacher said that you and Kong Yunbin should hurry over to save her." The ssmates said this when they called ssmate Zeng ording to Teacher Liu''s instructions.


    As long ago as he heard that the group of them had an ident on the way back to the hotel after the wedding, Zeng Wanning''s head immediately became big. Fortunately, his family is not the only one holding the wedding today, otherwise there is a high chance that he and Li Ai will be rumored to be bad spirits.


    "What did Xie Wanying say?" Zeng Wanning asked.


    Let��s take a look at Xie��s statement first.


    "She didn''t say anything, saying that she was not a doctor, but a student, and she had to listen to the doctor."


    Fools call themselves doctors to me these people. Xie ssmate''s mind is very clear.


    I haven��t seen each other for a few years. Xie is obviously much more cunning. Zeng Wanning knew that Xie couldn''t have done nothing under such circumstances. Today''s situation is an excellent opportunity for medical people to strive for performance. It''s a rare opportunity for medical students. If you take this opportunity to show your excellent ability, it is entirely possible that you will be admitted by a major hospital.


    For this reason, Zeng Wanning put on his clothes and prepared to return to the scene of the ident. He also needs the opportunity to express himself, to win the headlines, and to make the hospital leaders look at him differently.


    Zeng Wanning asked the other party more clearly: "Xie Wanying is really hanging around at the scene and didn''t do anything?"


    The ssmate who called the phone said in aplicated tone: "Squad leader Jia listened to the doctors and had both legs amputated and sent to the hospital. Xie Wanying helped their doctors operate on the scene. We have learned these things. You said, In the future, when Squad Leader Jia wakes up and realizes that his legs are gone, will he me them and Xie Wanying to death?"


    What? In Zeng Wanning''s heart, a gust of cool wind blew, and the monitor''s legs were missing, which was terrifying.


    Xie Xie was ruthless enough to help someone cut off the monitor''s leg.


    "Who signed the consent form for surgery?" Zeng Wanning asked, Xie would not be the ss leader.


    Of course not. The gang had to admit the truth: "His family agreed. The doctor called and asked his family."


    "His family has been fooled." Zeng Wanning said, "Although I am not an orthopedic doctor, this is not an ident in the wild. The rescue vehicle will arrive soon, and if the heavy objects on the legs are removed, the legs can bepletely saved. ."


    "We think so too, so let Mr. Liu calm down and wait for you toe. If you and Kong Yunbin don''te, we are afraid that if the doctor at the scene scare us a few more words, Mr. Liu''s hand will not be able to hold."


    These people think too much. The doctors at the scene were very busy. You said you didn''t do it, and you didn''t do it. No matter what you did, you were busy saving other patients.


    "You ask the teacher to persevere, and Kong Yunbin and I will go there."


    Is the situation at the scene really that simple?

 Chapter 3327: 【3327】Stupid

    Zeng Wanning hurried to the scene of the ident by car, and after obtaining the consent of the police, he crossed the cordon and stepped into the center of the disaster.


    The sight in front of him shocked him.


    When hemunicated with his ssmates on the phone, he thought it was just a simple car ident or a copsed object.


    The situation I saw with my own eyes when I arrived at the site was that many times afterrge equipment entered the site, it was not useful at all. The "big rock" pressed on Liu Hui''s arm and other rescuers found out that it was not a simple big rock at all. It was arge copsed object, tough cement withrge steel bars in it, connecting other copsed objects.


    It is impossible to lift such a huge object with a crane. And if it is possible to arrange several cranes to lift such argendslide at the same time, the surrounding environment must be dangerous, and all nearby personnel must retreat to the


    Outside the safety line. It is conceivable that such a situation will cause serious secondary injury or even death to the crushed wounded. The rescuers at the scene have thought about using cutting to reduce the lifting object and reduce the damage. However, it takes a long time to cut a little and carefully. Whether the people under pressure can survive that long is the big question. Second


    Even if it can survive, this arm will definitely be useless.


    Because of this, Xie Xie, Grandma Cao and the medical staff who followed agreed unanimously that the injured person''s hand could not be saved.


    It doesn''t mean that the medical staff doesn''t want to save the limbs of the wounded, it''s really impossible.


    Medical multiple-choice questions have always been cruel and ruthless, and doctors themselves feel cruel.


    Patients and wounded should know that what happened to the doctor is the same choice and there can be no other choice. Death does not distinguish between medical staff and non-medical staff. No matter how scumbag Zeng Wanning is, a medical student, the medical knowledge base in his head can''t fool himself and others. After witnessing Mr. Liu''s situation, he knew that it was not about saving the teacher''s hand, but saving the teacher.


    The question of ??''s life.


    He regretted it, regretted boasting about Haikou on the phone.


    It is difficult to ride a tiger.


    Those non-medical ssmates gathered around him and continued toin about Xie Wanying: "Xie Wanying is really not a person, she should take the opportunity to maim the people she hates. The monitor and Teacher Liu are so pitiful. You quickly save the teacher''s hand."


    Oops, if he and Xie said the same thing, wouldn''t this group of people say that he, like Zeng Wanning, was not a person and wanted to cut off the teacher''s hand.


    Wiping off his sweat, Zeng Wanning thought about throwing the me: "Where''s Kong Yunbin?"


    "Called him, he said he couldn''te on duty in the hospital."


    Remember, Kong Yunbin didn''t evene to his wedding tonight on the night shift, he was lucky to escape.


    "Wanning, Teacher Liu wants to talk to you."


    Zeng Wanning had to crouch down and put his ear to Liu Hui''s mouth.


    Liu Hui seemed to be struggling with herst strength and said to him: "You, keep my hand, don''t let her seed."


    Zeng Wanning: Khan!


    Suddenly, there was a cry not far away.


    Xie Changrong was caught by Zhou Sheng again.


    "Old Xie, you asked your daughter to save my son. I agree to have my son amputated!" Zhou Sheng knelt on the ground and banged his head.


    It turned out that while Zhou Sheng was hesitating, his son couldn''t hold back his arrhythmia. The doctor is trying his best to save his son.


    Hearing this, Xie''s high school ssmates were dumbfounded. The family changed their minds and said yes, but the doctor was in trouble.


    wap.


    https://huidaojiulingtazaiwaikedoquanhuobaole/17701423.html


    Fiction Network:

 Chapter 3328: 【3328】Dont be in a hurry

    The situation of a critically ill patient like this can always change rapidly. What the doctor said before is a medical conclusion based on the patient''s previous condition. Now the family members say that they will change, and they take the doctor''s words to hurry up as a deaf ear.


    The condition of the fantasy patient will never change.


    Once the patient''s condition changes, it is impossible for the doctor to make the same medical conclusion as before.


    A team of doctors discussed the patient''s current injury with their heads together.


    "The patient''s heart rate was fast, the limbs were cold, and the blood pressure was low. It was initially judged that it was arrhythmia caused by hemorrhagic shock. He was given more fluids, and the situation was slightly relieved." The treatment doctor said. Hemorrhagic shock is divided into mild, moderate and severe, ording to the amount of blood loss. Generally speaking, the symptoms of mild, moderate and severe hemorrhagic shock are easy to identify, and it is not difficult for doctors to estimate the patient''s blood loss.


    Hemorrhagic shock is not difficult.


    It is difficult to determine the cause of hemorrhagic shock and correct it urately, so as to save the patient from this precarious state of life.


    The doctors who guarded and observed the patient quickly frowned and continued to point out the problem: "I don''t think his shock has beenpletely corrected. Now he is in mild hemorrhagic shock, and it will be very troublesome if it turns to moderate to severe."


    "Hurry up to correct his blood loss, find the bleeding point in other people''s body and stop the bleeding."


    "Is it the hemorrhagic shock caused by the crushed left leg? If so, amputate as soon as possible."


    "Since his family agreed to do the surgery."


    Thest doctor''s tone of voice, apanied by a wave of his hand, was like cutting off a scalpel and preparing to cut the mess with a quick knife.


    Medical things have never been so easy. The doctor wanted to grab this seemingly doomed life from the **** of death, and if he was not careful, he might step into the trap set by the **** of death at any time.


    The experienced senior immediately shouted: "Don''t worry, first determine where he is bleeding heavily."


    The leg was always pressed, and the patient had never been in hemorrhagic shock before. The patient''s condition suddenly deteriorated, indicating that something unexpected happened during a certain period of time.


    "Anyone of you has ever moved a patient?" Grandma Zheng, who has a lot of practical experience, turned her head and asked everyone at the scene aloud. The scene was as quiet as a ck sky, and everyone''s eyes met. Seriously, no one dares to disturb the patient in this situation. Rescue workers who want to get the patient out have to ask every time they move the soil that is pressing down on the patient.


    What about the medical staff, whether it is feasible or not, I am afraid that the patient''s life will be lost before the rescue is sessful.


    This kind of disaster scene is like this, so rescuers prefer to dig soil by hand, and it is difficult forrge equipment to enter the scene to function.


    "Come on, do you have any? I don''t want to me anyone for criticizing someone." Grandma Zheng stomped her feet and said anxiously, "It''s his life to answer this question."


    "Have you ever touched your son?" Xie Changrong turned his head and asked Zhou Sheng.


    Zhou Sheng was always by his son''s side.


    Zhou Sheng shook his head: "No no."


    "Has he moved himself?"


    Zhou Sheng did not dare to shake his head or nod his head.


    A group of people suddenly realized that the patient moved by himself.


    It is possible to bleed anywhere in the body with just a slight movement, as long as there is a fracture. "shlight." Grandma Zheng stretched out her hand to ask for a shlight, and was going to examine the patient herself.


    wap.


    https://huidaojiulingtazaiwaikedoquanhuobaole/17701436.html


    Fiction Network:

 Chapter 3329: 【3329】The difficulty of comparison

    suddenly remembered that his eyes were not as strong as the young strong man at the scene, the old man turned around and shouted: "Doctor Xie,e here."


    Instructed, Xie Wanying took the shlight through the crowd to the injured person, squatted down and shot the shlight into the giant screen-like stone b to observe.


    It can be seen that Zhou Sheng''s son''s injured position is very tricky, far inferior to Jia Mingquan''s injury position.


    Jia Mingquan waspletely exposed except for his limbs. There is huge room for the doctor to operate on Jia.


    The patient in front of me is no longer. Except for pressing the patient''s left leg so that he could not move at all, arge te flew out diagonally, almost taking up the doctor''s operating space.


    In such an environment, it is very difficult for doctors to perform amputation operations on patients. As a result, the patient''s family members are there to choose between three and four and do not want to do it for a long time. This is called fearlessness of the ignorant. I haven''t experienced it before, and I don''t know that in this special situation, it is very good to be able to do emergency surgery to save lives. More injured people are afraid that without this life, doctors have no space to operate on them.


    The ?? shape was directly dragged to death.


    Zhou Sheng regretted that his bowels were blue, grabbed Xie Changrong''s shirt and cried like a child: "I''m sorry, old Xie."


    "What are you sorry for?" Xie Changrong was surprised.


    This man''s son was afraid that he was going to die, so he even said sorry to him, Lao Xie, why didn''t he call him Xie Changrong in a cold sweat. It stands to reason that Zhou Sheng''s son could not be his Lao Xie''s son.


    "I know, I know that your daughter-inw''s test scores were discarded, so she couldn''t go to the health school."


    ah?


    "I''ve hinted to you many times, thank you."


    "Who did it?!"


    "I don''t know either. I thought it was done by your daughter-inw''s cousin who is a doctor, but it doesn''t seem to be."


    A cold wind hit, Xie Changrong was cold from head to bottom. Zhou Sheng''s words actually told him that he and his daughter-inw had been kept in the dark for so many years. All these people around wereughing at the tragedy of him and his daughter-inw.


    Ding Yuhai and Zhou Ruomei must know something, otherwise Zhou Sheng would not have pointed out Zhou Ruomei.


    "Dad,e and help." Xie Wanying shouted.


    No way, only his father could help them adjust the illumination urately.


    Xie Changrong turned his eyes and met his daughter''s calm eyes.


    Dad, what are you thinking? Save people first. Don''t forget the heart that my mother wanted to be a doctor when she actually wanted to save lives.


    Recalling his daughter-inw''s dream of a white coat at that time, Xie Changrong stepped out. Helping my daughter now is like helping my daughter-inw back then. As for these people, we will settle ountster.


    took the emergency light and adjusted the illumination angle, Xie Changrong stood still.


    Seeing this situation, Zhou Sheng cried more loudly, because he really felt sorry for the family.


    "How?" Grandma Zheng asked Xie.


    "Fracture of the right femoral shaft and massive hemorrhage caused by torn femoral artery." Xie Wanying reported ording to her own observation.


    Other doctors discussed the rescue strategy of the injured again: "In this case, I might need to amputate both legs." The cause of the blood loss has been found, and there are only two ways to stop the blood in the femoral artery. One is to ligate the femoral artery. Ligation of arteries can easily lead to distal necrosis of the limbs, which can only lead to amputation in the end. The second way is to fix


    Femoral artery. The main reason is that the environment at the scene is too harsh, the doctor has no room to operate, and it is too difficult to do repair surgery.


    wap.


    https://huidaojiulingtazaiwaikedoquanhuobaole/17701437.html


    Fiction Network:

 Chapter 3330: 【3330】Only save people

    I thought I lost one leg, but now I want to lose two legs. Chow Sang couldn''t cry anymore. He is afraid that if he opposes it again, his son''s life will bepletely lost.


    "If surgery is to be done, a piece of this te must be cut off." Really ready to use the knife, the medical staff present must observe and then observe the scene environment to make a practical evaluation. It will only be necessary to draw further conclusions based on the facts: this environment, even if no repair surgery is performed


    is also not suitable for other operations such as amputation and ligation for patients.


    does not mean that doctors cannot operate on patients on their stomachs. The doctor is willing to treat the patient in any aggrieved position. just today


    The te that does not press the injured leg is covered and close to the patient''s leg. There is almost no space distance, making it difficult for the doctor''s hands and instruments to move on the patient''s leg no matter what. If you want to expose the surgical field and free up the operating space, the only way is to move the te. If the te could be removed, rescuers would have done it earlier. Therge te is heavy in weight andrge in area, cannot be moved by hand, and is difficult to operate with a machine.


    It can be removed by cutting it into small pieces with a cutting machine.


    In this regard, the firefighters have already pulled the cutting machine to the scene and can work at any time. The cooling water pipes required for the cutting process are connected to the vicinity of the site from the water tank of the fire truck.


    All the robot staff are already ready, just waiting for the doctor''s order.


    Grandma Zheng thought again and waved her hand: "No, no. Absolutely not."


    Be anxious and anxious, and your mind should not be confused. It is understandable to be anxious about saving the patient''s life, but how to ensure the safety of the patient before, during and after surgery is the doctor''s task and the top priority.


    The vibration amplitude of the cutting machine cannot be underestimated, it will inevitably affect the fragile tissues and organs in the injured person''s body, thereby causing irreversible damage to the injured person.


    Everyone could understand what Grandma Zheng meant when she said no, and then there were rapid breathing sounds around.


    After knowing that it would not work, the rescue n was blocked again, and the hearts of all rescuers were hanging in the air, and they were more anxious than those under pressure and their families.


    Time is life, and it appears too vividly at this moment. At this juncture, in fact, as long as one more wounded person can be pulled, this life can be saved from death.


    Just a little bit, just a little bit.


    Everyone is afraid that they will fall short in the end.


    For this purpose, I had to rack my brains and rack my brains topete with the **** of death.


    The key element of fighting at a disaster site is not physical strength but mental strength, which is beyond the understanding of those who have not experienced it.


    Time, one second, one second, another second.


    How hard is it to think? Some people sweat profusely on their foreheads, and their brains are about to turn into bean juice. When they are good at wiping them, their palms and faces are covered with water, and their bodies are like being drenched by a downpour.


    Zhou Sheng whimpered silently in his throat.


    After everyone at the scene tried their best to save his son, he did not dare to cry, for fear of losing his morale and being taken away by death.


    The media silently put down their long guns and short cannons. The TV host put down the microphone and stood beside him with a serious expression.


    In this situation, no one is thinking about grabbing headlines. As long as you are here, you will be involuntarily infected by this atmosphere, and there are only two words left in everyone''s mind: save people.


    "I see." Suddenly, a few words were clear and powerful like a beam of light prating the scene, like thunder. Everyone seemed to be frightened, and they looked back instantly. ..


    wap.


    https://huidaojiulingtazaiwaikedoquanhuobaole/17705212.html


    Fiction Network:

 Chapter 3331: 【3331】Specific plan

    Xie Wanying said what did she know? "Several former high school ssmates chirped.


    I don��t really believe that Xie Xie has a clever n. How to remove the te is not a medical problem.


    Who said that the te must be removed.


    "Use a jack to raise the height of the te." Xie Wanying said.


    This is obviously a way. If you can''t move the obstacle, if you want the space toe out, you can change your way of thinking. Raising obstacles or lowering ground level is another way to make room.


    Dr. Guan smashed his thigh with his fist again, and responded at the speed of light, "I think she can do it this way."


    Some people are in favor and some people are against it.


    and Dr. Guan''s approval were apanied by a lot of doubts. For example, there were different opinions about bargaining in the vegetable market.


    "Be a ghost."


    "Can the weight of the te be lifted with a few jacks?"


    "If it could stand up, the wounded would have been pulled out of the te long ago, but there is no way to drag it now?"


    "The crane, forklift cutter is here, do you think these things are inferior to jacks?" Jacks can lift heavy things. It is said that "heavy" can be jacked. In theory, a jack with infinite load can be designed. The only problem with the jack is that the jack''s workflow has only one support point. like


    Ballet dancers dance with their toes. The biggest fear is falling, not just because ofck of strength, but because they are afraid of losing their sense of bnce.


    A support point Forrge-area objects, the result that the support force and the force-bearing area are not equal will cause the object to lose its bnce instantly when the force is applied, and it will fall in mid-air.


    is equivalent to not being able to stand up.


    In order to solve this problem, when using jacks to support objects with a huge area, multiple jacks are required to work at the same time, so that the force can be distributed evenly by giving the objects multiple support points.


    At present, part of the te flying out obliquely is pressed by other copsed objects, and the jack cannot enter the field to provide support for these invisible parts. People can only use jacks to support the exposed te part, in this case, they are most afraid of other idents in the middle of the road. The consequences of power transmission in the past are unpredictable, and if there is a subsequent copse, the patient will be directly affected.


    Buried.


    The concerns of other professionals on site are entirely correct.


    "Tell me again." Dr. Guan did not believe in this evil, and pointed out that he wanted to thank his ssmates to continue.


    Now he is betting all the money on Xie as usual, he doesn''t believe he can bet wrong.


    Chang Jiawei nced at him dissatisfiedly at this point: Don''tpete with me forpliments.


    Xie Wanying added her n: "You don''t need to hold up too high, you don''t need to hold up the entire b, you just need to hold up a few points and move out of the surgical space to perform surgery on the patient."


    After listening to her follow-up remarks, there was another shouting at the scene, and the two factions were somewhat at odds with each other.


    "She''s not saying it''s impossible, but it''s most likely impossible."


    "If it can be done, wouldn''t it be possible to support a few points to pull the patient out of the te?"


    This needs to be carefully surveyed on the site to check whether Xie��s words have the feasibility of concrete practice. The professional firefighters quickly got down again, re-evaluated the situation under the te, and finally raised their hands to report to their superiors and other on-site personnel: "I thought the n she said might be feasible.


    is that there is room to raise it slightly. "Like thisrge disaster scene, itsndslides are all-epassing. ..


    wap.


    https://huidaojiulingtazaiwaikedoquanhuobaole/17705263.html


    Fiction Network:

 Chapter 3332: 【3332】is a medical problem

    may contain a variety of objects, resulting in aplex structure of the overall object.


    Complex structures need to be judged separately and cannot be simply understood as one size fits all. Different structures can lead to different pressure surfaces at each point.


    Since the firefighters judged that there is room for elevation, it proves that there really is a rescue channel with this special structure here.


    The group of people who were arguing and refuting just now were instantly pped in the face and dared not speak. Their eyes were muttering: This person is not a professional construction talent, just a medical student. How can you understand this.


    Xie Wanying wanted to say that she did not understand.


    She just swept it with her three-dimensional eyes, and felt that the soil under the te was loose and the height was lowered, so she could use the machine to lift it up again. If she had to say why she was able to notice the focus of this scene, it was her advantage as a medical practitioner. The casualty''s condition suddenly deteriorated, and it shows from the side that the partial copse of the right leg may have lowered and put pressure on the leg bone.


    Fractures, plus the patient made arterial hemorrhage by himself.


    Everyone waspletely convinced: they did note up with random ideas.


    Those high school ssmates who had justined about their medical problems before felt their faces reddened.


    To save people at the scene of a disaster, no matter what the problem is, it can only be a medical problem in the first ce.


    Dr. Guan pped inwardly: He made the right bet.


    First aid at a disaster scene requires the same quality of personnel as in the emergency room, with a calm mind and a calm mind.


    Media reporters wrote down their experience on the spot in the press release.


    "How high do you want to support it, and which ces do you support it?" He heard that the other party''s statement was well-founded, and the fire chief must have a formal dialogue with her for advice. "The jack can be supported to the limit of one meter high, and if you put stones under it, it can be higher." Xie Wanying expressed her thoughts, "The higher the height, the higher the risk. Exceeding the original height will cause the te structure to distort and change. Other idents, so it is not necessary. My personal judgment is to return to the original height. The height of the support surface is about 15 cm from the original height of the injured leg of the patient, which is enough to free up the operation space on the side of the thigh.


    said that he could do an arterial clipping operation on his right leg. "


    The firemander understood and repeated her words and asked, "As a doctor, you think that you only need to raise the height by 15 centimeters enough to allow you to operate knives on the wounded, don''t you?"


    "Yes." Xie Wanying nodded neatly.


    During the ?? conversation, other rescuers moved quickly, and five or six jacks came over.


    The firemander did not understand their doctor''s surgical needs, so he had to ask her and other medical staff at the scene: "You said, which point is the highest, and where are the jacks to be ced?"


    ��, this pressure was really transmitted to the heads of all the medical staff at the scene in a blink of an eye.


    I said earlier that the problem of on-site rescue can only be a medical problem, and the medical staff on the scene are thinking of helping. Helpless, most of them are difficult to think of points with Xie ssmates.


    The anesthesiologists and nursing staff who had just cooperated with Xie didn''t even have to think about it. They pointed at her and said, "You listen to her and do everything as she says." You must know that their hospital colleagues just called They were informed that Jia Mingquan was in stable condition after being sent to the hospital, and the follow-up operation went smoothly. Colleagues in the hospital were amazed at how they performed the emergency operation, which reportedly took less than a few minutes. ..


    wap.


    https://huidaojiulingtazaiwaikedoquanhuobaole/17705264.html


    Fiction Network:

 Chapter 3333: 【3333】Bold idea

    Xie''s reputation is irresistible once seeing is believing.


    The medical staff from other hospitals who came to participate in the rescue couldn''t see the operation in front of them. I heard someone here say this, so I had to check the situation.


    Before answering the questions of other professional rescuers, Xie Wanying suggested that the current medical problems need to be discussed in a low voice with the specialist teachers such as Teacher Chang.


    The reason is that she is not an orthopedic specialist, and the orthopedic surgery process she knowses from book memory. Checking with teachers with practical experience is to be cautious and serious. The main surgeon must be the teachers, not her.


    When she vomited out her surgical n, the expressions of several teachers at the scene were shocked again, and the shock was not small.


    A few pairs of surprised eyes swept across her face.


    "Do you want to perform surgery on both legs?" Grandma Zheng asked, her pupils were about to shrink into needles, thinking that young people are really not afraid of a newborn calf.


    Maybe the surgery went too smoothly before, which made Xie''s courage grow to the size of the universe, and dared to make such a daring surgery n, scaring their seniors together. "Teacher, I''m afraid that the patient will not be able to hold it any longer. The jack can hold up, but to be honest, it may be difficult to maintain the stability for a long time. As pointed out by other professionals, the whole is on the body of the wounded.


    The weight of the copsed object is toorge, and a few jacks are not too much. "Xie Wanying said that she was really not a big problem, but she was forced to have no choice by the conditions at the scene.


    Grandma Zheng and the others listened to her again, um, nodded, it made sense: "So, the operation time must be shortened as much as possible." Back to the operation time issue again, this time the situation is moreplicated. One is the surgical space and time conditions that the temporary engineering support measures can obtain for their doctors, and the other is the patient''s own physical conditions.


    to leave them with the conditions of their doctor''s surgery.


    All two aspects have to be consideredprehensively, so there is a further "bold" surgery idea that she just proposed.


    "The question is, it''s not impossible for you to do amputation after the repair operation, will it drag the whole operation time for a long time?" Grandma Zheng asked again.


    If the two operations are performed consecutively, it will only take a few minutes.


    ordingly, there are two misunderstandings that need to be exined.


    First of all, vascr repair surgery cannot be done in a short time.


    Chang Jiawei affirmed: "It can''t be short."


    After ??Senior Chang yed with her on stage, she could be considered to know more and more about her thinking.


    "What do you mean?" Dr. Guan asked what Chang had said in his words. "What she means is this. First, ligate the blood vessels and amputate the limbs urgently, which is convenient and quickest to shorten the operation time. It is too difficult to do repairs here. After the amputation, the wounded can be rescued and sent to the ambnce. The doctors on the road will try


    Continue to perform prosthesis on the patient. This preserves the patient''s right leg as much as possible. "Chang Jiawei said. "You guys are so weird. Since you can find vascr ligation, why can''t you just do vascr repair directly?"


    They concluded that this ruptured blood vessel should not be able to perform end-to-end anastomosis, right? "Before surgery, the surgeon must take into ount all possible worst-case oues. ..


    wap.


    https://huidaojiulingtazaiwaikedoquanhuobaole/17705265.html


    Fiction Network:

 Chapter 3334: 【3334】especially dangerous

    Repairing blood vessels is like repairing water pipes. If the broken hole isrge enough, the original water pipe cannot be directly repaired, and a new water pipe needs to be reced. In medicine, the surgical options that doctors can take can be simr to thest heart aortic rupture.


    Crack surgery is reced by artificial blood vessels. Otherwise, like coronary artery bypass surgery, the patient''s own blood vessels are reced by other parts of the patient''s body.


    The steps involved in the above two surgeries areplex, and may require multiple incisions or careful re-measurement during the operation. It is impossible to do everything as easily as amputation surgery, and it is impossible to save operation time. When ligating blood vessels, it is necessary to distinguish between temporary ligation and permanent ligation. If it is permanently ligated, it is tied to death. For temporary ligation, arterial clips can be used. This surgical procedure is actually included in vascr repair.


    Xie said at the beginning that he could do prosthetics, which is what he meant.


    Chang Jiawei is now describing her thoughts in more detail to ssmate Guan, and his heart is lifted and smug.


    It seems very difficult for other people to follow her thinking steps like him, and it is impossible to exercise their brains without blood washing several times.


    Dr. Guan was almost unable to keep up with his thoughts. He sighed and wiped his sweat. Tonight, his mind was so hard that he seemed to be dreaming back to the eve of the college entrance examination.


    Grandma Zheng and Grandma Cao nodded and agreed after understanding the operation n.


    The most challenging moment for Dr. Guan ising. Next, he and Chang Jiawei will be the main surgeons for the surgery on the left and right legs. "Will she be my assistant or your assistant? Don''t argue with me. I really think I can''t do it alone. I can''t do the operation in a few minutes." Dr. Guan is honest about his medical strength. To tell the truth


    judged.


    The doctor admits that it is not possible, and it is not ashamed. Holding on to your own face will kill people.


    While the teachers continued to discuss, Xie Wanying worked non-stop with the firefighters to arrange the location of the jacks. The ceiling height of fifteen centimeters is not considered high, and it may be rtively safe. Even so, all the rescuers at the scene were as uneasy as little rabbits. Experience tells them what kind of ident is really likely to happen at the disaster site


    pregnancy.


    "Climb up slowly." When the firemander waved his hand, he gave a cautious instruction, "Stop here for a while, wait until the other side is higher before you go up, and follow my instructions."


    These instructions clearly indicate that it is a high-risk operation, but now there is no other way to save people. Several jacks are rising. The speed is different, the height is different, and the middlemander continues to issue instructions to adjust. Not all support points need to be raised to fifteen centimeters high, and some must be stopped by five centimeters, in order to maintain the


    Holds the structure of the whole object in this area stable.


    The scene was full of sweat. As long as no one is rescued, no one dares to rx.


    finally rose to the specified ne height.


    The firemandery down on the ground and did another inspection in person to confirm that the overall copse above the wounded had not copsed for the time being.


    The heartbeat at the scene was like an explosion, and the situation in front of him could scare everyone''s heart out.


    Doing rescue work in a ce like this can��t hold up without a big heart. Some young people who have no experience or experience, sit in the open space next to them and pant. This operation is different from Jia Mingquan''s operation. The doctor needs a "ceiling" that copses at any time to perform the operation on the patient. ..


    wap.


    https://huidaojiulingtazaiwaikedoquanhuobaole/17705266.html


    Fiction Network:

 Chapter 3335: 【3335】Must do

    You better hurry up. "Consumer Command said sternly to the doctors.


    The rescue window is very short, as Xie expected.


    Sure enough, the only option is to do bteral leg surgery in one piece.


    Dr. Guan, who put on the surgical gown, lowered his head and bent over. When he arrived at the main surgery position on the patient''s left leg, he said to the other main surgery student Chang who was seated on the opposite side: "If sessful, let''s go to a bar."


    "Do you want to drink to strengthen your courage?" Chang Jiawei teased him, boosting his morale in disguise.


    Dr. Guan admitted with tears andughter, "This is the first time I have said this before surgery."


    The situation in front of him is about to frighten him to death, a big doctor. Their lives are like grasshoppers tied to the same twine as the lives of the wounded. If there is an ident in the middle, the doctor will not choose to let him withdraw as soon as possible to save himself, but will choose to take the lead no matter what.


    Complete the operation.


    The two main swordsmen quickly adjusted their mentality while talking, and at the same time, the movements in their hands did not pause. Due to the extremely limited space, work such as sterilizing andying sheets requires them to do the work themselves.


    The assistant is only Xie Xie.


    "Yingying, it''s okay for you to slow down." Grandma Cao stood outside and shouted to the assistant.


    Don''t put too much pressure on this child. The old man remembered that the family said that Xie''s goodness has only one problem. Sometimes the pressure she creates on herself will copse.


    Hearing Grandma Cao''s amiable voice, Xie Wanying instantly thought of Senior Brother Cao and Brother Shenxian.


    It must be said that all the Cao family members are very good. It was great to have Grandma Cao to apany them tonight, it made her feel as reassuring as having Senior Brother Cao and Brother Immortal.


    "Your daughter is amazing." The taxi driver on the sidelines praised Xie Changrong again.


    Xie Changrong was dripping with sweat, unable tough.


    Theseymen can see that his daughter seems to be preparing to do the work of two people alone.


    Many people craned their necks to see how "God" his daughter could be, whether it was a copse or a miracle. One of the chief surgeons, Dr. Guan, eximed in amazement: Miraculously, the firefighters only raised the right side, but the left surgical field was wide open. Apparently it was the magic effect of Xie''smand to raise the point, allowing the light to prate in and illuminate the clear


    His magic field.


    It is difficult for one person to be the assistant of two teachers. She can''t be able to change one person into two with the ability to clone.


    quickly nned the surgical incision and route map on the outer side of the patient''s right thigh. Xie Wanying said to Senior Chang, "Mr. Chang, you can try this road yourselfter."


    ah? Chang Jiawei was startled and wanted to p his tongue. Does she think he can progress so fast that he canpletely match her brain?


    She gave him a look: Teacher Chang, you can do it.


    Well, she said yes, he had to do it, and he couldn''t embarrass her. Chang Jiawei saved his breath.


    The different operations on both legs start at the same time. Two scalpels cut down. The ticking seconds are slipping by. Not only the medical staff are timing the time, but the fire rescue personnel must tighten 100,000 nerves this time. ording to their spection, a few jacks may not be able to hold it.


    for how long.


    It is good that Dr. Guan has Xie as his assistant. Dr. Guan praised in his heart as he moved the knife: Finally, he was as good as his former ssmate Chang. Chang Jiawei was scolding Guan at the bottom of his heart. After you stole my divine assist, God, what am I? ..


    wap.


    https://huidaojiulingtazaiwaikedoquanhuobaole/17705267.html


    Fiction Network:

 Chapter 3336: 【3336】Cant be avoided

    Don''t think that these are two separate operations that have no effect on each other. How can operations on the same person not affect each other?


    The scope affected by ?? may be that the surgical fields of the two operations are too close, and the hands of the doctors in charge of the two operations will fight because of this. Sometimes this situation is really unavoidable.


    Another factor that usually restricts the inability to perform two operations on the same patient at the same time is that the patient��s own physical condition may not be able to withstand multiple operations.


    At this moment, the anesthesiologist called the surgeon, and the tone was particrly severe to remind the surgical team: "The patient''s blood pressure is low!"? Definitely low. The blood in the right leg has not stopped the operation of the left leg, which is equivalent to opening more holes in the patient''s body. The blood and body fluids in the patient''s body are lost, causing the patient''s hemodynamics to fluctuate greatly again, which may recur at any time.


    life-saving emergencies.


    The doctors standing around, such as Grandma Zheng and Grandma Cao, and the anesthesiologist stared at the heart rate curve with their eyes wide open, not even daring to blink their eyelids.


    The galloping hearts at the scene were rushing out of their chests.? After all, the blood in the right leg must be stopped first. Otherwise, the amputation of the left leg could have been done long ago and then the person would have been pulled out for surgery on the right leg. Now, under the condition that the blood pressure of the right leg cannot be mped and the blood pressure is unstable,


    The surgery on the left leg is simply impossible.


    I wanted to operate on both legs at the same time to save time as much as possible, but if one of the two legs is blocked, the set surgical goal will not be achieved at all, and the patient may be in danger.


    Sincerely make everyone anxious.


    "Chang Jiawei, are you okay?!" Dr. Guan finally couldn''t hold back his words, urging people. All the way, he kept his head down and interrupted the operation, and he almost took a whip on Chang''s butt.


    Chang��s chief surgeon must have no time to raise his head. He, the chief surgeon, was in a hurry to face the bleeding in front of him, and his brain and hands were already busy with cramps. "You have to know, Chang Jiawei, the winner is the king and the loser is the thief. Tonight we can''t go to drink if we seed or not. It''s all up to you." Dr. Guan urged the opposite Chang again, for fear that Chang would not know himself. Li


    Harmful.


    Chang Jiawei groaned: Is this a problem with the hands? It''s a brain problem, okay?


    Since ssmate Xie was robbed by you, my mind is about to die.


    "Can''t you find blood vessels, Chang Jiawei?" Dr. Guan asked.


    nonsense.


    It is obvious that the main surgeon often did not find the ruptured blood vessel, otherwise the patient''s blood pressure would be unstable.


    Why don''t you give Xie back to me. Chang Jiawei wanted to say.?The problem is that the operation on the doctor''s left leg gradually entered the deep water area. This patient''s left leg amputation was not Jia Mingquan''s amputation of the lower leg below the knee, but the amputation of the thigh. The tissue structure of the thigh The nerves and blood vessels of a few centimeters all originate from the calf


    Complicated and rich, a careless operation will cause more terrible consequences than Jia''s surgery.


    Another patient''s current indicators are worse than Jia''s, so the doctor can only walk on thin ice.


    These situations should be in Xie''s prediction, so at the beginning, he told his seniors to let him be independent. It''s impossible to return your divine assistant to the other party. Dr. Guan only knows that the progress of the surgery on the opposite side is bing more and more serious, which will affect his operation more and more. Chang Jiawei, wipe your eyes and sses again, and wipe again if you sweat!"

 Chapter 3337: 【3337】Threshold

    Once the operation does not go well, it ismon for doctors on the operating table to be anxious. Surgeons have always been under a lot of professional pressure, especially when standing on the operating table.


    At this moment, it��s like the monitoring teacher in the college entrance examination room reminding students how much time is left until the end of the exam. Candidates who can��t think of the answer or can��t finish writing the exam paper can be so nervous that their whole body is itchy and they want to urinate.


    For this reason, on the surgical table, when the operation is really not going well, some surgeons can be so irritable that they scold one hundred thousand streets.?Basically, young people and seniors perform surgery as assistants, and they are the chief surgeons who never dare to scold senior teachers. Only the chief surgeon scolded the young assistant after an operation, until the chief surgeon finished the operation and breathed a sigh of relief


    so far.?The young doctor generally took the teacher''s scolding as a wind in his ears. Anyway, after scolding the teacher, he would give the young man an apology and candy. Everyone can understand this pressure cooker-style workce pressure, and everyone knows that they will have it sooner orter.


    Such a day.


    may be due to the same factor, the operating table does not like to employ double main surgeons.


    The status and status of the two main swordsmen are equal, and there is no winner or loser in terms of qualifications. When two opponents on the operating table quarrel over who will not let the other, it will be fatal.?Do you remember when Xie suggested that the twoparoscopic bosses cooperate, a lot of people red at her at the meeting and asked her to take back her words. What everyone is most afraid of is nothing else, it is if the two bosses quarrel on the operating table


    That scene is absolutely sour and refreshing at the limit of explosion.


    Fortunately that time, Brother Tao, who was in a slow tempo, and Teacher Tan, who was impatient, didn''t quarrel.


    In retrospect, she always felt that Mr. Tan and Senior Brother Tao had different personalities, but it was really unlikely that they would argue. Brother Tao and Teacher Tan are both cold-hearted and disdainful of talking nonsense.


    What is a quarrel? Most are bullshit.?As long as you have stayed in neurosurgery, you will know that when a person is excited, the brain circuit is overheated after being stimted, sparks are scattered, and there are various short circuits and forks in the middle. How can you maintain the logic like publishing a paper?


    Theption is clear and organized, the introduction is urate, the point of view is clear.


    In order to ensure that the wrong words will not turn into gibberish, talking nonsense is the safest. The brain''s fuse is working, and short-circuit thinking can say somemon sense words to ensure that people will not be incoherent lunatics.


    You said that Dr. Guan told people to wipe their eyes and sweat, is it nonsense? Asking the surgeon on the operating table to wipe the eyes is like asking someone to drink when they are thirsty.


    For the client, of course I can realize that I need to drink water when I am thirsty. You remind me that this sentence is of any use, and what about scolding me? Do you think I don''t want to drink and want to die of thirst?


    Actually, I can''t do it. Chang Zhudao''s eyes were almost blood red when he was wearing a surgical magnifying ss. He was about to die of anger, and he burst into mes with Dr. Guan: "My eyesight is better than yours. Do you want to change to my position? Look. can you see


    Do you know better than me? "


    Xie Wanying immediately realized what she had done wrong.


    Teacher Tan and Brother Tao have a bad rtionship and they can''t quarrel. The rtionship between Dr. Guan and Senior Chang was too good, and they exploded after a quarrel.? Exin whether thebination on the operating table will work, maybe more important is the character of the two, to be precise, the brain circuit of the two. It doesn''t matter if the brain circuits of the two are simr or not. The scary thing is that the thresholds of the brain circuits are not the same.

 Chapter 3338: 【3338】She spoke

    "Do you think I''m in a simr situation to you?" Chang Jiawei said again.


    "I know, I know. Your surgery is different from mine." Dr. Guan wanted to say that he was clear in his heart, not that he was underestimating the difficulty of the other''s surgery.


    "You don''t know what''s wrong with my surgery." Chang Jiawei refuted that his brain was actually unclear.


    "I don''t know your situation, so I can only suggest you to wipe your sses again and **** up the blood and fluid again."?Nima. Chang Jiawei kept cursing. The other party said that he knew what kind of surgery he had, but then he said that he didn''t know the situation on his side. It seemed very simple, as long as he corrected the other party''s two sentences, the problem could be solved immediately.


    What is emergency arterial clipping and what is amputation? The biggest difference between the two is that the amputation can be cut sharply, and the surgical field can be erged after the incision cannot be seen clearly. Emergency arterial clipping surgery can not even cut a muscle or nerve


    broken.


    The difficulty of finding an artery between the two can be roughlypared like this. The former is like taking a shovel to shovel out the sand and excavating a rtively fixed object inside, while thetter is taking a chopstick buckle and inserting it into the sand and can''t see clearly to find the loach.? It is said that the loach is because the patient is alive and not dead. The broken artery in the patient''s body is like a broken hose. The water (blood) inside is under pressure, and it will be out of self-control and dance wildly, moving to and fro.


    Know where to move.


    It can be imagined that finding this kind of blood vessel in surgery is very difficult. It is the most feared exam subject for doctors in all rescues on the operating table. It is a real race against death.


    "Or else, clip the artery a little further up." Dr. Guan thought about it clearly, and then made a suggestion.


    Don��t look for the blood vessels near the decapitation, and look up the blood vessel segment. Some positions are rtively fixed and easier to find. There seems to be some truth to what Dr. Guan said. The problem is that-


    "Hey, I''m going to have a prosthetic surgeryter. I''ll give him two big holes?" Chang Jiawei was going to spray him again.


    Student Guan was kicked in the head by a donkey, right?


    Every time a doctor cuts an extra incision on a patient, it will be investigated afterwards if it turns out that it is actually possible not to open it.


    "If you say you can clip the artery without opening multiple openings, you should clip it quickly!" Dr. Guan growled.


    "Am I trying to mp?" Chang Zhudao growled back.


    "How long will it take you?"


    "give me sometime."


    "Our biggest problem right now is that we don''t have time!"


    "You think I don''t know I don''t have time!"


    It wasn''t that the medical staff near the field didn''t hear or hear the two of them arguing at all, but they didn''t help the two chief surgeonse up with a solution, and the opening was useless and might have added fuel to the fire.


    At the critical moment, someone shouted the two chief swordsmen: "Teacher Chang, Teacher Guan."


    This sound may be a little more gentle and detailed, and the timbre is notrge.?The amount of information the human brain can process is limited. Therefore, the ear seems to automatically filter the information, but it is actually the brain, the receiver, that is filtering. After the sound information ispared with the sound information, it will only be bigger.


    The sound of ?? and the direction the brain is going.


    The two big men who were in the rage of academic technology couldn''t hear it in their minds. At this moment, their brains only remembered that they were fighting with each other''s technology, and could not ept other information.? After realizing this, the person who had just spoken suddenly said, "Shut up!"

 Chapter 3339: 【3339】New wine in old bottle

    The two chief swordsmen seemed to have been hammered on the top of their heads by a big rock stick, and their ears were buzzing: who was talking to them just now, it seemed to be deafening. The people around were even more surprised. They thought it was a big boss who was angry and turned to the operating table.


    The chief swordsman was angry, and after looking at the prestige, he saw the face of his assistant Xie Xie.


    The assistant told the chief knife to shut up? This?


    is definitely something that the medical staff present has never seen before, and arge group of people can only be temporarily speechless about the sudden situation.


    The two chief swordsmen slowed down, and their hearts were inexplicably thumping and thumping like a big drum.


    feelings, the two of them had a premonition that they were going to be "trained".


    Teacher Xie Wanying must not dare, she will only tell the truth.


    "Teacher Chang, Teacher Guan, I have finished listening to what you just said, and have a fewments." Seeing that the two teachers had calmed down, Xie Wanying said calmly.


    Um. The two chief swordsmen hummed silently.?If other people train them, they may not be convinced. No matter how big other people are, they are just watching from the side, and such a tricky field angle is destined for bystanders to be unable to see what they are doing and where the problem is.


    Only assistant Xie Xie is different. Xie participated in the operation and was very aware of their every move. The old tune is repeated, Yisuke knows the main knife best.


    has the right to investigate and have a say.


    The two chief surgeons listened attentively.


    "Teacher Chang, it doesn''t matter if you can''t see clearly, blind clip." Xie Wanying said.


    ah? The two chief swordsmen were invariably horrified. The doctor who heard this near the field was also shocked, showing a big shock on his face.


    Let the blind folder give up the effort, right? Is it because this surgical field cannot be cleaned up in a short time to find blood vessels?


    Everyone had to frown when they thought of this.


    "Is the blind clip you''re talking about a real blind clip?" After setting up with her, Dr. Guan seemed to be able to gradually get some ideas from her.


    Xie''s clever trick has a feature called old bottled new wine. Seemingly the same method name actually has a different special meaning and means.


    Chang Jiawei followed Xie''s head and muttered, "Fifteen centimeters."


    From the very beginning, Xie told the firemander that fifteen centimeters were enough to cope with the operation. There must be a well-founded calction and a n, not a random number.?Xie Wanying confessed that she had expected such a scene to happen, so she nned the spare tire operation n as follows: "In this situation, Teacher Chang testified that it is impossible to slowly separate and then clip again.


    The blind clip can only be probed ording to the pre-nned surgical route. "


    The surgical field is so narrow that a main swordsman enters from the side with his head tilted.


    Without the help of assistants, it is a disillusionment to rely on the chief surgeon alone to achieve this kind of separation that is more careful and careful than amputation.


    In addition, the patient suffered from arterial hemorrhage, and the amount of bleeding was huge. The surgical field was full of gushing blood, and the flesh was blurred into a sea. Such a flood of blood covers up the situation, which cannot be corrected until the important hemorrhagic vessels are stopped.


    Is there any precedent for ??blind clipping of blood vessels? Yes, such miracles often happen in surgical operations.? The conditions were simr to tonight''s operation. The patient''s condition was very urgent, and there was no time for the doctor to slowly dissect the surrounding tissue and carefully pick out the blood vessels. Under the requirement to save the patient''s life first, the doctor was left with the path of taking a risk and betting.

 Chapter 3340: 【3340】Stable

    Usually, doctors who dare to blind clip can be regarded as a miracle. They rely on their rich practical experience in surgery, and they feel that they are sure where to go in and clip to clip the decapitation of a wandering blood vessel.


    Dr. Guan first thought that he was not a legend, and whispered to Chang Daohanhan, who was on the opposite side: "The method she said is more difficult to do than the advice I gave you, so think about it yourself."


    Chang Jiawei looked at Shuye, and in his mind was reying the cutting path map she had nned for him before the operation.?Trust her, he followed the path she drew, and when he saw that the unclean operation field was cleaned up in a short period of time, he also thought of gambling with blind clips. What Dr. Guan said to him was also true. He should have had the idea of ??blind clips as early as


    There is only one reason for not taking it out and trying it out: he is not sure enough to act rashly. He and Dr. Guan are good at spine surgery, so he does not have the practical experience and intuition of this kind of surgery.


    We can only rely on Xie��s surgical nning ability.? "Do you think of what she said and did?" Dr. Guan asked him again, in disguise admitting that he had no confidence in Xie''s ability in this regard. It depends on whether the coordination of Chang''s brain and hands can keep up with Xie''s


    dimensional.


    15 cm. fifteen centimeters. After muttering a few more words, Chang Zhudao was trying to figure out where his previous problems were. After pulling the hook in one hand and pulling the hook for himself, the arterial chuck was opened and sent in.


    Dr. Guan, who was nearby, was taken aback by his sudden and decisive action, and he still didn''t quite believe whether he could imagine where the arteries were in his mind.? He couldn''t think of it, he could only think of the roadmap she said and the most important point that he didn''t understand before. Before the operation, the surgical roadmap she drew for him was three-dimensional. When he didn''t understand it well, he didn''t go to


    Go down.


    Now he knows the angle at which the arterial clip goes down when he is going down. When the hand holding the arterial clip is raised for this purpose, his elbow will touch the "ceiling", which is fifteen centimeters high as nned before the operation.


    When he saw that his hand was about to touch the te, the firefighters sighed first, and then reminded the other medical staff to take it seriously.


    "That''s the case." Arge group of people quickly followed Chang''s practice and realized Xie''s train of thought.


    What is left is whether what she expected matches the actual situation in the patient''s body, and can it lead to the sess of the operation?


    "Did it get caught?" The anesthesiologist tilted his head, unable to stretch his head out, and asked nervously outside like everyone else.


    Everyone present was watching this moment closely.


    There seemed to be a sound of stainless steel clips catching something in the air. Is it true, is it a hallucination for everyone, what kind ofndscape in the patient''s body is often the blind clip is also invisible.


    Everyone''s eyes responded quickly to the ECG monitor at the scene. In no time, the numerical value gave the perfect answer.


    The anesthesiologist eximed: "Stable."


    Chang Jiawei, who got this sentence, really wanted to sit on the ground and take a breath. To his delight, he could finally kick the pressure ball back to the opposite Guan Zhudao: "Hurry up. I can drag people out here. already."


    Doctor Guan sighed: Chang''s technology has advanced by leaps and bounds, and he has to work harder.


    What he is not afraid of is that there is a **** assisting here.?After stopping thergest bleeding point, routine eleration can be performed smoothly after surgery.

 Chapter 3341: 【3341】Who saves

    The magical visual sense of the previous surgery was performed again.


    The anesthesiologist cooperated very well in advance this time.


    The other people around were also very experienced. The automatic line gave way to a green channel. The ambnce drove to the nearest location, and the driver was in ce, ready to transport the wounded at full speed.


    "Quick, it''s alright, move the person out."


    The medical staff really lived up to everyone''s expectations and suddenly shouted this sentence.?No matter how experienced the media are, they find that they can��t keep up with the speed of the medical staff again. When the camera turned to be aligned, the first picture was actually a squeak.


    Loud noise.


    The audience was shocked, and everyone had goosebumps all over their bodies.


    The cold wind ripped through the hearts of the audience.


    The ?? te copsed and hit the ground heavily, sending up dust flying all over the sky.


    Zhou Sheng was pale and half fainted: His son.


    Xie Changrong was so nervous that his heart exploded: Where''s the daughter?


    "Did something happen?"


    "Anyone hurt?"


    "Did you all withdraw?"


    The rescuemander shouted hoarsely in the hustle and bustle, calling all parties to send the information back immediately.


    The copse of this te cannot be said to bepletely unexpected. After all, the firefighters have already warned about the risk, but it can only be said that it copsed too suddenly and there was no sign that everyone''s brains were stunned.


    The natural disaster is like this, and the **** of death lingers here. When he decided to use the jack for thest time with Death Shenbo, he knew this, and the medical staff were prepared to give up their lives early in the morning.


    So when a bunch of other people panicked, only the doctors from the surgical team carried the wounded and continued to sprint towards the ambnce.


    The media''s long guns and short guns responded, and turned to the ambnce to shoot.


    The taxi driver happily said to the two fathers next to him:


    "Your son was rescued."


    "Your daughter is fine."


    Zhou Sheng and Xie Changrong wanted to hug their heads and cry.


    Not far away, on Liu Hui''s side, a group of high school ssmates looked at this lively scene and sighed in aplicated tone: "Oh my God, it''s really amputated."


    Zeng Wanning''s body shivered twice. These people don''t understand medical matters. I don''t know that at this moment, they really want to celebrate people''s escape from danger.


    How to do? His words were always out of his mouth to this group of people, and he regretted what he had said before.


    "Is Yingying going with the ambnce?"


    Another ssmate said this sentence, which gave Zeng Wanning a blow.


    Zeng Wanning suddenly remembered that he should rush forward.


    Several other ssmates were stunned for a while, seeing that he was wiping in front of them and running out, so they could not shout, "Wanning, where are you going?"


    He has to go to Xie.


    Xie Wanying boarded the ambnce, together with the teachers, ready to continue on the road toplete the nned follow-up vascr repair operation on the injured right leg.


    An excited voice came from the wind: "Xie Wanying!"


    Seeing Zeng Wanning squeezed into the back door of the ambnce and shouted to her, "You can''t go, Teacher Liu is here, waiting for you to help."


    What does this man say?


    "Your teacher won''t let her save it." Grandma Cao said.


    She arrived at the ident scene where the patient was at the second time and knew the situation very well.


    "Your teacher wants Zeng Wanning to save him. You inform Zeng Wanning toe here." Grandma Cao said, "Where is Dr. Zeng Wanning?"" The patient has the right to choose which doctor to trust to save his life. Therefore, Zeng Wanning''s whole body waspletely cool.

 Chapter 3342: 【3342】Lets go

    This is true, he cannot deny it.


    The crowd rushing in like the sea has another run. Zeng Wanning was quickly pushed to the back, and he could only watch the scene of countless media shing their lights on Xie in the car from a distance.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, back off, and let the doctor save people." The police maintained order at the scene and drove the crowd back.


    The door of the backpartment of the ambnce is about to close, and we are going to the hospital in a hurry.


    Grandma Zheng, themander-in-chief of the team, once again determined theposition of the medical staff to get off the bus, nodding her head and saying, "You, you, you, yes, stay in the car. Don''t get in the car, you won''t be able to sit down. "


    Ambnces have limited capacity and cannot amodate a few people.


    ording to Xie''s n, in order to save the patient''s right leg as much as possible, he will continue to perform surgery on the patient''s right leg in the car.


    The doctors and nurses on duty in the hospital emergency department who originally came with the car went to the two seats outside the driver in the cockpit, and the three precious seats in the rearpartment, except for patients, must be reserved for the members of the surgical team.


    Anesthesiologist and Chief Surgeon Chang stayed in the car first. After thinking about it, Dr. Guan stepped back and gave way to Xian. Instead of getting in the car, he gave thest seat to his assistant, Xie Xie, and put his hands around his mouth to encourage his ssmates and juniors: "Chief Chang, Doctor Xie, I''m optimistic. you, rely on you


    . "


    Hearing his words, Chang Jiawei didn''t need to turn his head to answer, butined again in his heart: The divine help lent to you hase back, can I still do it?


    "Go, the patient is in a hurry, don''t waste time." Grandma Zheng waved her hand decisively and let the driver drive.


    The trunk door mmed shut. The driver pulled up the red siren, and the shrill siren was no less than the howling wind on a typhoon day.


    The crowd began to retreat.


    Zhou Sheng and Li Changrong ran back to the taxi together with the taxi driver, chasing the ambnce and their son and daughter to the hospital.


    ��Beep beep beep��


    Apanied by the rotating red lights on the roof, the ambnce started galloping like a panting white horse, passing through the hurricane. After the crowd retreated, some people couldn''t help but run after the ambnce when they saw the ambnce driving. Among them, the media reporters are the main force, carrying long guns and short cannons, chasing and shooting the ambnce regardless of the wind and rain.


    medical staff and patients.


    It is a miracle that a life was saved in these extremely difficult conditions tonight. Let the people on the scene all be infected. People''s mood can''t stop because of this, and can''t calm down for a long time.


    chased until they couldn''t catch up with the ender, which was speeding away from the ambnce, and these people had no choice but to stop.


    There were bursts of bull roars of e on,e on" from other operating sites at the disaster relief site. Rescuers cheered themselves up. I believe that as long as there is the first miracle, the second and third miracles will happen one after another.


    The crowd quickly returned to the scene to save their lives.


    A lonely figure stood in the clearing after the crowd dispersed, like a frozen popsicle.


    "Zeng Wanning!" A figure ran towards this person.


    Zeng Wanning didn''t look back, his eyes were staring at the direction Xie was in the car, as if he had turned into a dead fish''s eye.


    "Wanning, they said they can remove the big stone from Teacher Liu''s hand, you can go back and have a look." The other party pulled up his clothes and said anxiously. Zeng Wanning didn''t move, he didn''t want to. After all, he is not too scumbag, and he can predict in his mind what will happen in the future. Fear and anxiety made his eyes full of surprise. ..


    wap.


    https://huidaojiulingtazaiwaikedoquanhuobaole/17714684.html


    Fiction Network:

 Chapter 3343: 【3343】Impossible to misjudge

    What are you thinking? "The other party wondered what happened to him.


    No one could understand his mood at the moment, it was like death.


    Xie left, which means that he felt that the only lifeline waspletely gone.


    Panic, bottomless panic, his body and mind have be a wastnd in the Northeast, bare, and he doesn''t know what to do. "Are you looking for Xie Wanying?" The other party caught the thing on his face and said to him dissatisfiedly, "What are you looking for her for? I admit, we were very happy when she came back to save us, but then the squad leader''s legs Mr. Liu''s


    Hand, it''s her��"


    "Li Yong, can you please stop talking?" Zeng Wanning interrupted the other party when he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Li Yong was stunned for a moment, then mumbled, "Yes, we shouldn''t mention this annoying person."


    Xie ssmates make them hate it? Yes, since ssmate Xie Yiqi Juechen left them in the college entrance examination and didn''t n to turn back to them, how can they not hate her.


    I just hate not being able to make a person weak. This is the worst thing ever. Zeng Wanning must admit in his heart that Xie has the ability to save people and Mr. Liu.


    On the contrary, he Zeng Wanning is ipetent.


    "Doctor, Dr. Zeng. Where is Dr. Zeng that the patient wants?"


    Zeng Wanning''s whole body was shaking like autumn leaves.


    When a doctor is ipetent, he will be very afraid of being called.


    He can''t do it anymore, call Xie and ask for help.


    took out his mobile phone and hurriedly dialed, regardless of whether Xie was saving other patients.


    After a few beeps, a child voice picked up the phone and asked him, "This is a beautiful phone, who are you looking for?"


    ah? Zeng Wanning was shocked, why was a child holding Xie''s phone.


    "Pretty went with the ambnce and was saving people. If you have anything to do, please tell me first." Cao Zhile, who was holding the beautiful sister''s mobile phone, said with a very positive attitude.


    In the future, he will be a doctor like his father, uncle, grandma, grandma, and the others. So, when he saw the beautiful walk away, he resisted and didn''t follow him. He wanted to stay here and apany the grandma to continue saving people.


    "Save, save��" Zeng Wanning didn''t know what to say to a child. Could it be that he wanted to kneel down for the child and beg for help to save him and Teacher Liu.


    "Are you looking for Pretty to save people? But she''s not avable at the moment. You can find another doctor." Cao Zhile suggested to him.


    Besides her, there may be no one else who can save Teacher Liu. Zeng Wanning had this hunch in his heart.


    Liu Hui''s side did not allow amputation, so it was difficult for the rescuers to get her out of the rubble quickly. By the time she gets out, it will be dawn.


    All the students at the scene wanted to cheer that Teacher Liu''s hand was saved.


    Where do you think the doctor at the scene said: "It''s over, it''s necrotic." Those who don''t know it can suspect that Xie may be young and inexperienced, so that she may make a mistake in her judgment, but you must know that when a patient is amputated, she does not take it to heart and she does not say it. Yes, the people who said it were the experienced orthopaedic surgeons like Grandma Cao.


    Big guy.


    The chances of someone''s orthopaedic judge being wrong are too low.


    Why do you say that Liu Hui''s hand will not be able to be saved whether it is amputated or not? This is to mention the fact that this crush injury resulted in the patient having to amputate the limb and havepartment syndrome in addition to the crush syndrome bleeding. Compartment syndrome has a predilection site, and the limbs are concentrated in the calf and forearm. ..


    wap.


    https://huidaojiulingtazaiwaikedoquanhuobaole/17714685.html


    Fiction Network:

 Chapter 3344: 【3344】Iron nails

    The anatomy of the forearm of the lower leg and the upper arm of the thigh have a very important difference. These two positions of the calf and forearm belong to the ground double bones. The anatomical characteristics of the double bones are that the bones are connected by a dense interosseous membrane, the fascia is less stic, and the fascialpartment capacity is small. Therefore, there is no expansion space after the limb ispressed and swollen


    Between ??, it is not like the tissue of the upper arm of the thigh is loose and has a rtivelyrge "fault tolerance" space. For example, it can be simply understood that the organization of the limbs is like the splicing of a table and a table. In the forearm of the calf, the gap between the table and the table is small, and the table can easily be squeezed when it is pressed.


    The situation of the thighs and upper arms is the opposite, the gap between the table and the table isrge, and there is a rtivelyrge space and time to bear the pressure. The tissue in the forearm of the calf has a low pressure value. As a result, the osteofascialpartment syndrome is prone to ur, and the neuromuscr blood vessels are crushed to death. After the muscle necrosis, arge amount of toxins are released into the patient''s body, resulting in a high mortality rate of the wounded.


    Liu Hui is the forearm where the pressure is on. Because the copsed object that pressed her forearm was difficult to remove, Grandma Cao, the orthopaedic chief, first judged thatpartment syndrome would ur sooner orter. Once thete stage ofpartment syndrome is reached, if you want to save your life, you must cut it in time.


    Limbs. It''s not as good as amputation to save people in the first ce.


    In fact, even Zeng Wanning, who was a scumbag who came to the scene, could judge that Liu Hui''s hand could not be kept because Liu Hui said that her hand was so pressed that she couldn''t feel it.


    This is a symptom of the patient''s limb nerve being crushed to death.


    The nerve was crushed and crushed to death, and it was almost irond that the patient entered thete stage ofpartment syndrome.


    The doctor at the scene immediately said, "Amputation and amputation."


    Li Yong''s ssmates shouted instead of Liu Hui: "No way, our teacher has waited for a long time and insisted for a long time. In order not to amputate the limbs, hurry to the hospital!"


    These people, the medical staff at the scene werepletely speechless.


    Zeng Wanning covered his head and tried to find a ce to hide.


    A group of students who were loyal to the teacher prevented the amputation, so the doctor had to do his best to satisfy the patient''s wishes and send the patient to the hospital.


    "How about sending you to the hospital?" Li Yong and the others asked Zeng Wanning.


    Zeng Wanning raised his face and shook his head: Don''t, don''t, don''t! At that time, he will be scolded to death by the leaders.


    "Where will you be sent to the hospital if you don''t?"


    "Send it to Kong Yunbin. Teacher Liu has always believed in Kong Yunbin the most. His grades are better than mine." Zeng Wanning thought of another person who could throw the me.


    The ambnce that transported Liu Hui went to the First Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College. Therge newspapers and local TV stations with sufficient manpower have long since arranged to wait for the emergency department of the major hospitals in the city. Among them, the emergency department of the First Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College became a hot topic tonight. who let it be said


    The two miraculous emergency surgeries reported in the field were all performed by this hospital. The First Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College, which has been praised by countless people, has a guilty conscience on the contrary. They themselves knew that the chief surgeon and assistant who performed these two emergency operations were actually doctors from the National Association of Capital, not him.


    our doctors. The orthopaedic surgeon who followed the first Jia''s operation was already very curious about the emergency surgery doctors at the scene, and he believed that these doctors must be big bosses. When Zhou Sheng''s son was delivered, these doctors had to go to the emergency room to pick up patients anyway, so they quickly came down to see the real face of the boss. ..


    wap.


    https://huidaojiulingtazaiwaikedoquanhuobaole/17714686.html


    Fiction Network:

 Chapter 3345: 【3345】Natural and man-made disasters

    With the pursuit of arge number of reporters, the ambnce arrived at the door of the emergency room of the First Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College, and the patient was rushed into the emergency room.


    The on-site emergency doctor who escorted the patient to arrive and the doctors here have to work together. "These two are Dr. Chang and Dr. Xie." The anesthesiologist who went to the disaster site saw the orthopedic colleagues who came down to the emergency department and hurriedly introduced the key group of doctors of the National Association. "Dr. Chang is said to be an expert in spine surgery of the National Association.


    Dr. Xie is an eighth-year student of the National Association. The two of them did the on-site operation tonight, and you should have heard on the phone. "I know, I know Dr. Chang Jiawei." The leading orthopedic doctor volunteered to know someone, "Dr. Chang is Dr. Cheng''s ssmate and a graduate from Dr. Cheng''s alma mater. I have heard Dr. Cheng say him many times.


    Doctor Chang is very famous in the circle. "In the orthopedic circle, I have met in many academic exchanges, and I am a little familiar, just as this person said. What''s more, everyone was actually invited by the Zheng family to attend Zheng Linghui''s wedding tonight.


    Take a look at the face.


    Chang Jiawei also recognized the identity of this person and said hello simply: "Dr. Liang, have youe back to work?" "Yes, tonight the hospital was short of people and temporarily called me back to help. I originally came home from the wedding. When I was about to go to sleep, I heard the news that you had an ident in the middle of the road, and my heart was pounding with fright." Dr. Liang was very terrified.


    Telling others how they felt about the disaster, "After I rushed back to the hospital, I quickly took over the first emergency surgery patient you sent."


    Being able to act as the chief surgeon of such an emergency surgery shows that Dr. Liang is very capable and can be regarded as the orthopaedic boss of this hospital.


    "Tonight''s disaster is catastrophic, no one could have imagined it. This is the first time we have seen such a big event in our city." Dr. Liang''s tone was full of sighs.


    It is unreasonable for such a major ident to ur at the provincial capital non-typhoonnding center. It can only be said that natural disasters are natural disasters. If it really wants to cause a catastrophe with arge number of casualties, man-made disasters are probably indispensable. "Fortunately, Mr. Zheng and you are all right. Dr. Zheng is the groom tonight. I thought he didn''t need to be called back to the hospital to work. I didn''t expect to hear from their emergency department that Dr. Zheng came back by himself and has been in the emergency department.


    Help. '' Dr. Liang continued.


    "Has Linghuie back?" Chang Jiawei was equally surprised when he heard the groom''s ssmateing back.


    Grandma Zheng actually received a phone call from her family early in the morning. Who let the Zheng family know that the ident happened on the way back from the old man''s house, and they were worried to death when they heard which way the ident happened.


    After making the phone call to confirm that the old man was at the disaster site, a group of Zheng family members were so anxious that they wanted to see the old man, but they were all rejected by Grandma Zheng on the phone.


    Grandma Zheng asked the medical staff at home to return to the emergency department of their respective hospitals to participate in rescuing the patients. There must be many critically ill patients in the follow-up of such a major event, and it is the main battlefield of orthopaedic surgeons. The emergency departments of major hospitals will definitely be full, and the orthopaedic surgeons will be busy tonight. The people in my family are doctors who do my part.


    Go back to the hospital to save people.


    said that Cao Cao and Cao Cao would arrive.


    Zheng Linghui was busy with a patient, and heard that when his ssmate arrived, he had toe out and meet with themon ssmate to make sure that the ssmate was well. "Are you okay?" Zheng Linghui hurriedly scanned the current student Chang''s physical condition. ..


    wap.


    https://huidaojiulingtazaiwaikedoquanhuobaole/17714687.html


    Fiction Network:

 Chapter 3346: 【3346】Praised

    It''s okay. "Chang Jiawei reassured the other party.


    "Where''s Xiaoguan?"


    "The ambnce couldn''t hold people, so he stayed at the scene with your grandma." Chang Jiawei said.


    When several doctors were talking, the doctors did not stop to save people at all. Chang Jiawei and Dr. Liang stood by the side first, and then Zheng Linghui joined.


    Young doctors, as front-line personnel, are responsible for taking nurses to examine patients as soon as possible, and then reporting to senior doctors.


    It is the assistant Xie Xie who is handling the patient work with the other party.


    Several senior doctors have not been idle all the way, carefully watching the medical operations of the young people, while keeping an eye on the patient''s vital signs and discussing the patient''s condition. "The patient''s current values ??look good. If there are no other problems, I will take someone to the operating room toplete the amputation first. By the way, I heard on the phone that the patient''s other leg is undergoing vascr repair surgery?" Liang doctor do


    After the initial judgment, it is necessary to review the patient''s condition with the on-site surgeon.


    This question does not need Chang Jiawei to answer. The young man at the joint over there turned his head and reported to Dr. Liang: "Dr. Xie said they did vascr repair in the ambnce."


    "Really?" Dr. Liang said in surprise.


    Zheng Linghui stuck his head down.


    Performing vascr repair surgery on a patient in an ambnce is very difficult. Because it is said that vascr repair cannot be done in time at the emergency scene, it means that the patient''s blood vessel is ruptured, and the operation is difficult to do.


    It must be checked clearly, otherwise, I don��t know how to arrange surgery on the left and right legs of the patient when entering the operating room.


    Xiao Young stepped aside and Dr. Liang stood beside the patient''s right leg. The incision is notpletely sutured, even if the blood vessels inside are repaired to a certain extent, it is because the patient has a fracture of the femoral shaft. If vascr repair is not required next, the same must be done within the femoral shaft fracture.


    Fixation. This is also why Dr. Liang first asked about vascr repair. It''s not that Dr. Liang didn''t know the patient''s femoral shaft fracture, but if the blood vessels are repaired to ensure that there will be no major bleeding, emergency surgery can be performed with amputation first.


    Complete the treatment of the patient''s right leg after ensuring the patient''s life, otherwise the blood vessels of the right leg must be treated first.


    Surgery also pays attention to the order of priority. Dr. Liang put on gloves and personally opened the bandage for examination. Based on his orthopedic experience, he only looked at the surgical incision and sighed, "Doctor Chang, I can''t believe you are a spine surgeon.


    Orthopedics will be subdivided into categories. Spinal surgery is a bit different from other orthopedic categories. I have said before that it is closer to neurosurgery.


    Dr. Liang��s remarks are a disguised boast. The doctors on your surgical team seem to know a lot about trauma and orthopaedics and handle such patients very well.


    Zheng Linghui stepped forward, followed Dr. Liang to check his eyes, and nodded in agreement. The excellence of the on-site surgical team is obviously not only reflected in the previous amputation operation, but also in the surgical incision of this vascr repair operation. Dr. Liang had a hunch and thanked them in advance: "Dr. Chang, you are helping me.


    After nning, the location of the incision should be in the center of the fracture. I need to expand the incision when I need to perform internal fixation on the patient, so I don''t need to open another surgical incision. "You''re wee." Chang Jiawei said, and then corrected the wrong information in the other party''s words. ..


    wap.


    https://huidaojiulingtazaiwaikedoquanhuobaole/17714688.html


    Fiction Network:

 Chapter 3347: 【3347】Who is to blame

    The incision nning was not done by me, but by Dr. Xie. "


    Excellent bosses will never take the credit of the younger generation, and whose credit must be returned to whom.


    Dr. Liang heard this, and immediately turned his head to look at the face of the young doctor opposite, and looked at it carefully: Dr. Xie? female doctor? Early twenties? Medical Students? Each of the identities of the other party in the above series can make Dr. Liang feel a little shocked. Such a person is too rare in the orthopedic circle. I just remember that the female boss of their hospital, Teacher Zheng, had no such rumors when she was young


    There are too few doctors who can start to excel at a young age.


    Zheng Linghui smiled when he looked back at Xie Wanying, he naturally knew what was going on with her, and said a few words in Dr. Liang''s ear.


    Dr. Liang immediately understood: this young Dr. Xie may be gifted, no wonder tonight''s emergency surgery was a miracle.


    "Tonight, these two patients are so lucky to meet you." Dr. Liang sighed again that there is no need to check carefully, just look at the surgical incision to know the other''s ability is beyond doubt.


    At this moment, Zhou Sheng and Xie Changrong took a taxi to the emergency department, and happened to hear the doctor say this.


    Zhou Sheng knelt down to Xie Changrong again and said, "Old Xie, your daughter saved my son''s life. My son and I will never forget the great kindness of you and your daughter."


    Xie Changrong didn''t know what to say, but recalled that he had always opposed his daughter''s medical studies.


    The patient was then taken to the t room for radiographs and then rushed to the operating room for surgery. Dr. Liang hurriedly took his own people to the operating room to operate on the patient.


    My dad apanied his friend to the door of the operating room to wait for the news of the operation.


    Xie Wanying stayed in the emergency department of this hospital and continued to help with Senior Chang.


    This is the city''s most famous tertiary-grade hospital. The most critically injured people at the disaster site are sent here without any request.


    In the early hours of the morning, the ambnce that transported Liu Hui arrived.


    "Yunbin, hurry downstairs." After receiving a phone call from ssmate Li Yong, Kong Yunbinfei also ran from the upstairs of the inpatient department to the emergency department of his hospital. On the way, he also wondered why Zeng Wanning didn''t call him until he saw the injured Liu Hui.


    so far.


    OMG. Kong Yunbin screamed in his heart that he was going to bepletely stunned, so he hurriedly found Zeng Wanning and asked, "Why is this situation?!" Zeng Wanning first looked left and right, and when he saw that no one else was there, he pointed at Li Yong and the others in a low voice and said, "No me me, me them. They said it themselves, whoever wants to amputate the teacher''s arm is a sinner through the ages, how dare I speak


    . "


    Kong Yunbin''s jaw dropped after hearing his words.


    At the same time, Li Yong and the others heard the words of the doctor who received them here.


    "Why didn''t this patient have an amputation on the spot? Isn''t it possible to have an amputation on the spot? If it drags on like this, he has already suffered acute renal failure, and his hand is necrotic, and he can''t save it." Isn''t it? ! Li Yong and the others turned pale, and hurriedly turned back to find their ssmates who are doctors: "Wanning, Yun Bin, why do they say that the teacher''s hand can''t be kept? It''s not about saving the teacher and sending him to the hospital for surgery.


    Save your hand? "


    What are these idiots doing staring at that dead hand. Kong Yunbin and Zeng Wanning wailed in their hearts.


    A harsh siren sounded on Liu Hui''s ECG monitor. A doctor rushed to the patient to do cardiacpressions. ..


    wap.


    https://huidaojiulingtazaiwaikedoquanhuobaole/17714689.html


    Fiction Network:

 Chapter 3348: 【3348】Sudden awakening

    In the morning, it was early seven o''clock, and the light was very bright.


    Because the meeting this morning continues to be cancelled, it��s okay to stay up early.


    After Cao Yong got up, he opened the curtains to see what the weather was like outside.


    The wind was much smaller thanst night. Thinking back tost night, especially in the middle of the night, the whirring sound of wind sounded like an icu patient who was wheezing, and entered a red alert state at any time.


    The sound of the ambnce passing by the hotelst night, he could more or less hear it, so it can be seen that the emergency departments of the major hospitals in this city should not be calmst night.? Looking out of the window, overlooking the surrounding road, I saw trees that were crooked. Some roadside trees were swept down by the wind and hit the roofs of parked cars on the roadside. It should be lucky not to hit the driver and passers-by, clean the car and


    When the tow truck came to clear the road, it cleaned up the smashed vehicles and trees.


    The ambnce never came, otherwise he would have gotten upst night to have a look.?Probably due to his professional habit, after browsing the neighborhood and seeing no fatalities, he walked back to the bathroom to wash up in the morning. Immediately after that, I want to call to inform other colleagues on a business trip to go downstairs to the restaurant on the second floor of the hotel to eat packages.


    Free breakfast.


    Eating here every day, a few people are used to it, it��s okay not to make a phone call.?If it wasn''t for the influence of the typhoon, if the breakfast here was a bit boring, Cao Yong thought about taking a group of people out to the restaurant to eat something good. Traveling on business itself is hard work, and it should be rewarding for the people under you. someone might say


    He gave her a fake charity, he didn''t deny it in his heart, he wanted to take her to eat something good.


    While brushing his teeth, he suddenly heard a sounding from the next door.


    The sound instion of the hotel''s rooms is rtively good, and it must be a loud noise that can alert the next door.


    It happened that his own people lived next door, so Cao Yong rinsed his mouth and went out to investigate.? The cost of business trips is reimbursed by the unit, so the cost can always be saved, and it is impossible for everyone to order a room for one person. In this regard, except that he and her are not allowed under the objective conditions, the other two students, Pan Shihua and Song Xuelin,


    Students are arranged in double rooms.


    Everyone knows that these two have bad tempers. The rich second-generation Song Mao wanted to pay for a single room to sleep better. Then for some reason I changed my mind.


    The idea of ???? genius is a bit offbeat. In the end he proved to be right. Thinking about it, if he hadn''t been in the same room with ssmate Pan, he might have slept for a long time and didn''t know what happened.


    The loud noise just now was the sound of ssmate Pan throwing the door open.


    "What are you talking about?" Pan Shihua held his cell phone and rushed out of the room like a rocket, seemingly afraid that the signal in the guest room would be difficult to hear.


    In fact, the signal in the guest room is not bad, but he was emotionally blown up after hearing the news, and he had to run out to verify the truth of the phone. "You don''t know, Pan Shihua. The whole country knows about it." Lin Hao, who called him, said in surprise, wondering if he should scold him, "Aren''t you with Yingying? When saving lives on TV


    Where have you been? "


    Student Pan Shihua ran amok in the hotel like a headless fly, ran to the elevator, waited for a while, turned back to find the fire corridor and prepared to run downstairs, and then ran back to the elevator when he heard the sound of the elevator.


    "Where are you?" Lin Hao and the others asked, and heard from the opposite side that he didn''t seem to be in the hospital.?He is usually like a gentle and elegant son-inw, ssmate Pan Shihua, who is never in a hurry, but at this moment, he is so irritable that he wants to jump in ce.

 Chapter 3349: 【3349】Stunned

    Nobody told him. So he slept in the hotel and just woke up.


    "Have you slept in, Pan Shihua?" A group of ssmates on the opposite side uttered incredible voices one after another.


    If they say that sluggards like Zhao Zhaowei and Wei Shangquan sleptte and didn''t know that something big happened in the same ce, they could believe it. Unlike Pan Shihua, he is an active student of learning.


    "Yingying got upst night and went out and didn''t tell me. Are you sure it''s her that you saw in the news?" Pan Shihua suspected that they had misunderstood the wrong person, so he decided to go downstairs to find Xie''s guest room and knock on the door to see Xie was there. not.


    For this reason, the ssmates told him: "We can''t get through to Yingying''s mobile phone temporarily, and many people may be calling her to ask her."


    "What''s up?"


    was Senior Brother Cao''s voice. Pan Shihua''s body froze and turned his head, not knowing what to say.


    Brother Cao is here, which means that if Xie goes out, he didn''t tell Brother Cao.


    Xie ssmates lied to them all.


    Cao Yong heard the content of his phone and quickly picked up his phone to make a call.


    Beep, a call from home.


    Cao Yong felt a strong sense of unease in his heart.


    It is expected that she is not the only one.


    "Hello, Dad."


    The head of the family, Cao Yudong, called him, reflecting the seriousness of the matter.


    "Have you seen the news?" Cao Yudong asked his son, who probably didn''t know about it, because they could see their elders and children on TV, but they didn''t see their son.


    "No. Dad, I just woke up and knew something happened." Cao Yong told the truth. "I called your grandma. Your grandma didn''t answer, as if the phone was blown up." Cao Yudong said, "You are over there, just take a car and go to the hospital to find someone. We read this news report, your grandma has been and Ruan Lao


    Teacher ?? was together, and now he may have gone to Teacher Ruan''s unit with Teacher Ruan. "


    "The First Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College." Cao Yong repeatedly verified the address of Grandma Zheng''s work unit, went back to the guest room, grabbed something, and hurried out.


    At the same time, Pan Shihua followed behind him, no need to go to Xie''s guest room. I also know that after a simr second phone call, it means that no one has misunderstood the wrong person.


    Then came the sound of rapid footsteps behind the two of them, like a gust of wind.


    Pan Shihua turned back and saw that Song Lazy Cat had woken up, turning into a leopard and rushing towards them all the way.


    The three ran out of the hotel and took a taxi.


    Cao Yudong told his son not to worry about being in a car ident on the road.


    But these three people must be in a hurry, not in a hurry. It was totally unexpected that someone would make big news while the three of them were sleeping normally. That kind of sour and refreshing energy, on the one hand, is frightened, on the other hand, it feels like being dumped.


    "Yingying didn''t inform me." Pan Shihuained to the ssmates on the phone.


    The ssmatesforted him: "She didn''t inform the cat either."


    Song Mao was dumped by their ssmate Xie, which made their ss feel a lot more bnced.


    Song Xuelin, who was sitting in the car, received a call.


    Tao Zhijie couldn''t get through other people''s calls, so he could only call him and ask, "Did you stay with the orthopaedic gangst night?"


    The orthopedic people?


    The three people in the car were startled: what? Besides Xie ssmate and grandma Cao, who else is there??The first thing people in the hospital came to was the headline in the news that Dr. Chang Jiawei of the National Association of Orthopedics performed two emergency surgeries at the disaster site.

 Chapter 3350: 【3350】Too many people follow

    The news pped the three of them in the face.


    Who did Xie choose at the critical moment?


    "You don''t know." Tao Zhijie heard something and wondered if he shouldugh or cry for them three times.


    Senior Brother Tao has a ck belly and a ck belly. He should have deliberately asked them these three questions first, trying to pick on the thorns in their hearts.


    It cannot be said that there were no brain surgery patients at the disaster sitest night. It just happened that there were orthopaedic leaders like Grandma Zheng and the others who could preside over the overall situation.


    Something is saved, which is the essence of first aid.


    What would have happened if this group of people had been therest night.


    Tao Zhijie boldly spectes: Neurosurgery and orthopedics "fight" to grab people.


    This kind of situation may happen. I heard thatst night, the double-headed orthopedic surgeons were robbing people.


    Brother Tao wasforting them from the side.


    If they are not there, it will relieve Xie''s psychological burden.


    In the situationst night, as long as the medical leaders who read the news can preliminarily judge from the pictures of the disaster scene, there are many ces that need the help of ssmates Xie.


    "A lot of people have this news, and there should be a lot of people calling." Tao Zhijie said.


    Xie''s phone is totally normal.


    It is said that Mr. Zhang also called, but he didn''t get in and didn''t get through. I don''t know what happened.


    When talking on the phone, the group arrived at the gate of the First Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College. A group of reporters lingered in front of the door, wanting to dig some more valuable news.?The three got out of the car and hurried to the emergency department, where some reporters could be heard whispering on the road. I didn''t intend to pay attention to what people said, until suddenly someone brushed in front of them and rushed to the emergency room before them.


    room.


    After capturing the figure of this "passer-by", Pan Shihua was stunned: "Zhao Wenzong?"


    Cao Yong narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Song Xuelin''s keenly observing cat''s eyes and cat ears nced at the group of reporters.


    Because they couldn''t enter the emergency department and couldn''t see the patient''s condition, the reporters could only discuss outside the air: "The group of students guarded their teacherst night. I don''t know how their teacher Liu is doing now."


    Which Teacher Liu? Zhao Wenzong appeared here? Could it be Mr. Liu, the high school head teacher of Zhao Wenzong and Xie''s ssmates?


    Cao Yong and the others couldn''t help but shed such thoughts.


    The group of reporters continued: "These students were unwilling to leave after suffering some minor injuries. Teacher Liu, who was guarding them, took turns to get rehydration for Teacher Liu."


    "Their teacher is called Liu Hui."


    Liu Hui? The name sounds correct. It''s just that they had just been in touch with A Cai before, and they felt that there was something wrong with these students and their teacher Liu Hui.


    what''s going on?


    Are these people really loyal to Liu Hui?


    Suffering minor injuries, physically and mentally exhausted, how could she still be there for Teacher Liu Hui?


    As long as you understand the behavior of these people, you will know that what these people do is a bit contrary to the rules of their daily behavior.


    It is obvious that these people have an abacus in their hearts.


    The words of the reporters revealed a little more information like this:


    "I tried to interview them. They told a lot of touching teacher-student love stories about them and Mr. Liu Hui."? Got it. Eighty percent of these people wanted to leave, but when reporters arrived at the scene, they heard that their teacher had been suppressed, and they thought it was a story with a story and began to conduct special follow-up reports.

 Chapter 3351: 【3351】No miracle

    Chapter 3351 [3351] No miracle


    In the news in the newspapers, they are praised for their touching teacher-student rtionship and kindness. If they broadcast it, they will receive special praise in the unit. The benefits of temptation are huge, and Li Yong and the others will not leave.


    News stories in newspapers cannot be ordinary.


    Li Yong and the others must show their deep feelings for Mr. Liu after having such an idea, so they persistently encouraged Mr. Liu to persevere again and again, believing that the teacher-student rtionship can make miracles happen and ultimately save the teacher from amputation.


    Would they think they were wrong? No, because their ssmate Zeng was a doctor like ssmate Kong, so they didn''t tell them to give up, and they didn''t tell Mr. Liu to amputate his limbs.


    A group of reporters were moved by these students and said, "I hope their teachers can really keep their hands under their encouragement."


    Laymen always think of miracles first, and there will be miracles. Emotions shake God to create miracles of life.


    What the insider thinks is, where does the miraclee from, as long as you work hard to review the data, there can be no miracle, and it is basically impossible to save people without reliable technology.


    Every time he hears the fantasies of theseymen, the doctor can only frown and don''t know how toin.


    On the one hand, it should not attack the pursuit and confidence of ordinary people in life. On the other hand, the fact is, to exaggerate and fabricate those unwarranted miracles may, in a certain way, cause some wrong perceptions and guidance to ordinary people.


    Really don''t think that saving people is like in a TV series, just shout a few words to the patient, hold on,e on, and the patient will miraculously "resurrect". Disregard is what really works for the right medical emergency.


    Reporters like touching stories and miraculous stories very much. This is called writing like stories. If you write a doctor rigidly saying that medicine tells you that there are no miracles, that you can''t write a story, you can''t be fooled, and the audience doesn''t like it.


    I can''t me the reporters either, the market demand is here, it should be said that the psychological needs of the human group are here, the brain itself seeks benefits and avoids disadvantages, so that when people encounter catastrophe and disaster, no one will love tragedy, but onlyedy and the end of unity.


    As neurosurgeons, Cao Yong and Song Xuelin clearly understood what was going on in their hearts, but they could only be expressionless.


    They want to pay attention to Zhao Wenzong. Zhao Wenzong, a good and bad guy, often causes trouble for Xie Xie. It is probably not a good thing for this person to appear here 100%.


    It happened that Zhao Wenzong also heard what the reporters were talking about, and he turned his head anxiously and asked, "Is the teacher Liu Hui you reported injured?"


    "Do you know the injured Mr. Liu Hui?" When he suddenly received a face-to-face questioning, the reporters looked at each other and replied, "Their students said she was from Songyuan''s high school."


    It is their teacher Liu Hui is right. Zhao Wenzong asked the reporter urgently: "It''s my high school teacher. When did she send her to the emergency department of the hospital? Do you guys know how Mr. Liu''s condition is?"


    "You are also Mr. Liu''s student? Are her students your ssmates? Didn''t they tell you about her?" The reporters wondered.


    You can tell that it wasn''t Li Yong and his group who notified ssmate Zhao toe to the hospital.


    This means that he had to go to the hospital to visit Ah Cai against night. Zhao Wenzong didn��t go with these people and parted ways when he left the hotel, so he didn��t encounter any disaster. After a night in the hospital, A Cai and A Cai were shocked when they heard the news this morning, and hurried to the hospital by taxi.

 Chapter 3352: 【3352】Rescue

    Zhao Wenzong picked up the phone again and tried to make a call,ining anxiously: "Why didn''t you answer my call? Yingying didn''t answer either."


    "She''s busy, so there''s no time to pick it up." The inserted voice made Zhao Wenzong''s whole body froze. He turned his head and saw the face of the man who had given him a serious warning. In an instant, his pupils were round, and he felt guilty and frightened. She flinched and took two steps back: "Cao, Doctor Cao, you are here.


    inside-"


    "Go in." Cao Yong said, and hurriedly entered the emergency department door. At this moment, he was really worried that she would be dragged down by someone again.


    The others followed suit.


    It is not difficult to find Liu Hui.


    The rm in the emergency room of the emergency department kept ringing. If you ask more carefully, you will know that it is the emergency doctors who are rescuing Liu Hui.


    Informal practicing doctors, Zeng Wanning and Kong Yunbin can only stay outside the rescue room with other students, Li Yong, and wait for news.


    Zhao Wenzong saw them and asked, "How is Teacher Liu?


    The group of people looked back and saw him, all of them seemed to have not recovered, and they didn''t know why he appeared here.


    "Is Yingying inside?" Zhao Wenzong only knew that only Xie Xie could save the teacher, so he directly asked Xie Xie where he was.


    Cao Yong and the others, who were also worried about this, were about to greet the medical staff here before entering the emergency room to check the situation.


    Face to face in the corridor, Zheng Linghui, who has been busy sincest night until now, saw an acquaintance and shouted, "Dr. Cao Yong."


    "Doctor Zheng." Cao Yong turned around and spoke to the other party.


    Zeng Wanning found out that the big guy was here, he was scared and wanted to find a ce to hide again.


    Zhao Wenzong, who didn''t see anyone answering, grabbed him and Kong Yunbin and asked, "Yingying is inside, why didn''t you go in to help her save the teacher?"


    "Xie Wanying is not there." Li Yong finally couldn''t bear it any longer and said to him.


    "You didn''t notify Yingying to rescue Teacher Liu?" Zhao Wenzong''s face was full of surprise.


    "Xie Wanying is just a medical student, who can she save?" Li Yong and the others said impatiently.


    Do these people really know nothing? Zhao Wenzong had read the news this morning and scolded them bluntly: "Yingying, she is not an ordinary medical student. She participated in the operation at the scenest night." They saw it but they were unwilling to admit it. This is the reason, Li Yong and the others said angrily: "How could she be allowed to treat Teacher Liu? She has already amputated the monitor''s leg, and she still wants to amputate the teacher''s hand? Do you think she can


    Will you treat the teacher with kindness? "


    The difference between Zhao Wenzong and these people is that he recognized Xie''s ability very much, and said without thinking: "Yingying said that the teacher gave amputation, so it must be amputated."


    "Are you going to cut off Teacher''s hand too?" Li Yong and the others rushed over to fight him, saying, "We know that you, like her, are uneasy and kind to Teacher Liu!"


    The door of the emergency room suddenly opened, and the rescue doctor in charge of the rescue came out and said, "Have the family members of patient Liu Hui arrived?"


    Li Yong and the others walked back to the doctor and said, "It will take some time for Mr. Liu''s family toe from home. Doctor, have we kept our teacher''s hand?"


    Are these people stupid? It was that hand that had been on my mind until now.


    "We told you before that the patient''s problem was not that the hand could not be kept." Li Yong and the others asked: "Doctor, the doctor at the scene did not say that our teacher Liu was injured in other ces besides his hand."

 Chapter 3353: 【3353】Who is here

    Chapter 3353 [3353] Who ising


    "Impossible, those doctors should have told you." The doctors who knew the actual situation should be toozy to talk nonsense to this group of people, and said directly, "The rescue was done for two hours, and the patient was breathing without a heartbeat for two hours. The pupils are dted, and it exceeds the prescribed time for rescue."


    What does the doctor''s words mean? Li Yong, who couldn''t read them, turned their heads and looked back to the two medical students for help.


    Zeng Wanning and Kong Yunbin lowered their heads and did not speak.


    The schoolbag that Zhao Wenzong was holding in his hand fell to the ground, and he cried out.


    "Zhao Wenzong, why are you crying?"


    Zhao Wenzong looked at the group of people while crying. He didn''t understand what happened to the group of people. How could he not hear it. It was obvious that the doctor said that the teacher was dead.


    "Mr. Liu passed away? Impossible!"


    "How could Mr. Liu have passed away? She just injured her hand, but no other injuries? She was fine before��"


    Surrounded by this group of people to attack, the rescue doctor said aggrieved: "I heard that you stopped the patient from amputation. She did not amputate her limbs, which dyed the time, and the toxins spread throughout the body."


    "You guys won''t let the teacher amputate." Zhao Wenzong repeated what the doctor said.


    To put it simply, it is clear who killed Teacher Liu.


    "It''s not us!" Li Yong and the others roared and pointed at Zeng Wanning, "He said he didn''t need to amputate Teacher Liu."


    "I didn''t say that, and I told you to shut up and tell you not to speak ill of Xie Wanying." Zeng Wanning had to resist with all his strength when the me was on his head.


    "You said what you said."


    Well, these guys are scared. They are afraid that they can''t bear the responsibility of killing the teacher. They use each other, get into a fight, and move their hands and feet when they can''t win the fight.


    The on-site doctor notified the security guard toe to maintain order, and the reporter took the opportunity to probe his head to inquire about the news.


    Fortunately, ssmate Xie is smart, not here, and there is no need to get involved in the infighting of this group of people.


    Zheng Linghui took Cao Yong and the others to meet people: "They are resting with my grandma in the reception room of our emergency department director on the second floor."


    Came to the second floor, Zhang Yingjun''s charming little face emerged from the door of the reception room, and the person rushing in was shining with star eyes, it was Cao Zhile, the little child star of the Cao family.


    "Three uncles." Cao Zhile called.


    Cao Yong was looking at the familiar mobile phone held by his little nephew.


    was seen by the third uncle, Cao Zhile exined: "It was given to me by Pretty, and I helped her hold it."


    is by no means a child stealing a beautiful sister''s mobile phone.


    Seeing that the third uncle''s eyes continued to be wrong, Cao Zhile continued to exin that what he was doing with his sister''s mobile phone was serious work: "Pretty told me to call 120."


    "Well." Cao Yong didn''t doubt that she was doing a good thing by giving the child a cell phone. The problem was that he couldn''t get through to herter.


    "My beautiful phone is out of power, I''m looking for a charger." Cao Zhile spreads his hands, he really can''t me him for this. Who told the beautiful sister to be a busy person, and the phone was cut off.


    So what about her?


    Walking to the door, Cao Yong''s palm pressed the top of his little nephew''s head, and he saw his grandma and grandma Zheng talking inside, but he didn''t see her.


    The two old men turned their heads and knew who he was looking for just by looking at his eyes.


    Grandma Zheng was delighted and said to her old friend, "Like my grandson, after we have a partner, we no longer see us."


    Grandma Cao cherished her grandson and told her grandson: "She apanied her father to buy breakfast."


    Her dad is here?


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3354: 【3354】Fight up

    The shops near the hospital have always been lucrative, and the breakfast shop has been very lively since the early morning. Especially after many patients came and brought many family membersst night, the delicious breakfast shop was full of people, more crowded than the hospital emergency room.


    squeezed.


    A few people walked all the way.


    "Uncle, what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you." Chang Jiawei asked the elders'' opinions as he walked.


    "No no no." Xie Changrong waved his hand and replied, "You guys worked very hardst night. I''ll treat you to breakfast this morning." Chang Jiawei was very anxious when he heard what he said, and he finally had a hard time. Winning a n to please Xie''s family must not be easily given up. He immediately scrambled and said, "Uncle, it is impossible. You are here as a guest, as an elder.


    It would seem stingy for me to ask you to invite me to dinner. Isn''t it, Yingying, that I have to invite you to dinner? "


    Being pulled into the battle by the seniors, Xie Wanying told the truth: "Teacher Chang, it should be me who will pay."


    Originally, these two were her elders, and it was her responsibility to pay for the meal.


    He wooed her to make her stand in his camp, but it turned out that she came to **** it. Chang Jiawei hurriedly objected: "No, no, no." You are a student, without sry, who can you spend? "?"You don''t have to say it, I''lle to invite you after you agree, don''t argue with me. "Xie Changrong took out his wallet from his pocket, and at this moment did not forget his wife''s advice when he left home, and said, "Her mother asked me toe here."


    I want to buy something for her in the future and don��t let her pay, so I��m here to invite you to dinner. "


    "Uncle, it''s okay, I''ll pay. You go back and tell Auntie that you paid." Chang Jiawei stopped his hand holding the wallet.


    After the fight, Xie Changrong''s eyes were round at the young man in front of him: "What are you arguing with me?"


    Senior Chang didn''t know that her father was a faceless person. When he really decided to pay for it himself, Xie Changrong would never let others help. Because this can make him look like a big husband and a face.?Righteousness, preference for sons over daughters, the deep meaning behind thebels of her father, ording to her mother''s interpretation, is to live for face. To put it simply, since the whole area of ??Lao Xie''s house and Songyuan is almost all of this kind of atmosphere, she


    Dad, who loves face so much, can only follow the trend, otherwise he will not be able to live if he isughed at.


    Be a little thicker, no matter what other people say, can''t you?


    Her mother could do it, her father could not.


    This involves another topic. Lao Xie''s family and Sun''s family have different teaching subjects.?Her father was the eldest son in the Xie family. He was harshly required to be like the eldest since he was a child, and was required to have a very serious sense of shame. He was destined to be a face-saving person. In contrast, her grandfather treated her two daughters, her mother and little aunt.


    is more tolerant and loving, it doesn''t matter if her mother feels thick-skinned.?Compare with Senior Chang again. Senior Chang should be a child who was loved and favored at home. Sometimes it doesn''t matter if he talks or does things stupidly. Facing her father''s round eyes, Zhen didn''t seem to understand her father''s character for a while.


    followed by blinking there.


    At this juncture, Xie Wanying was thinking about how to resolve the embarrassing situation in front of her, so that her father and seniors could go down the stairs.?In the distance, a child''s voice was heard along the wind: "Pretty, beautiful, here Ie!"

 Chapter 3355: 【3355】Meet you

    is Cao Zhile''s child. It was agreed that the children and the elderly would wait in the hospital for them to buy breakfast and go home. Why did the kide.


    Xie Wanying hurriedly turned around.


    In front of ??, two handsome figures, onerge and one small, appeared in the bright morning light. Cao Zhile, this little child star, is like a little swan in the sun, flying, flying, running towards her in a hurry. like the Cao family


    The second child, Cao Zhao''s devilish breath, said to her, "My third uncle is here."


    Another tall figure was chasing after the child, and stopped in front of her with big strides.


    "Senior Brother Cao." After the three words burst out of her lips, Xie Wanying could imagine her throat getting stuck.


    Cao Yong''s eyes looked at her nervously twice.


    The first thought that shed through was that she was fine, and the second thought was that she saw the dark circles under her eyelids, and I could imagine how tired she was after working all nightst night.? Xie Wanying can see that the senior brother is very gentleman, and only wrote "displeased" in his eyes: How could you run out without telling me? The angry gentleman Cao Senior Brother did not criticize her, which made her feel more or less


    is a little embarrassed.


    "I heard that your father is here." Cao Yong said, after receiving this news, he might be able to understand some of the reasons why she secretly left the hotelst night.


    Maybe she thinks that some circumstancesst night were not suitable for him to meet her father, he will wait for her to say.


    "Who is he?" Xie Changrong, who was standing beside him, looked at someone looking for his daughter and would definitely ask.


    "Uncle, don''t care who he is, let''s go buy breakfast. I''ll pay." Chang Jiawei wanted to rush to buy breakfast when he saw someoneing to cut Hu.


    "Said I was a treat, what are you robbing me?" Xie Changrong rudely rejected him again.


    Seeing the senior and her father fighting over this kind of thing again, Xie Wanying was a little distressed.


    nced at her expression, Cao Yong immediately understood, and intervened: "You don''t need to buy it, I came here to inform you that breakfast has been bought."


    ah? Xie Changrong and Chang Jiawei were shocked.


    Brother Niu, solved the problem. Xie Wanying''s eyes shed.


    "Cao Yong, you just arrived, when can you buy breakfast?" Chang Jiawei frowned and said that he did not followmon sense and was not authentic.


    "I guess you might have missed breakfast, so I''ll bring you something to eat when youe." Cao Yong replied.


    "My third uncle didn''t tell a lie." Cao Zhile hurriedly joined the team to cheer for the third uncle.


    "Uncle, let''s go back to eat, don''t waste the food you bought." Cao Yong urged the group.


    Touching the wallet that couldn''t be spent in his hand, Xie Changrong couldn''t help but feel regretful. I finally seized an opportunity to act like a father as my daughter-inw said, and treat my daughter a guest, but the chance was gone.


    Cao Yong had a panoramic view of her father''s expression, and added: "Uncle, we forgot to buy milk." After saying that, he narrowed his eyes and gave his little nephew a small wink.


    The third uncle asked him to cooperate with the acting. Cao Zhile received it. He was so excited that he jumped like a little frog, raised his small arms high and shouted: "I want to drink milk."? "Okay, I''ll buy you one. Back in the box." Xie Changrong felt that he had retrieved the gold, and turned around happily to find a ce to buy milk.

 Chapter 3356: 【3356】Benefits

    "Dad, milk is sold here." Xie Wanying found a shop for her father one step ahead of time, and at the same time, she did not forget to convey a grateful look to her brother.


    Paying for a box of children''s wheat-vored milk, Xie Changrong hurriedly took out a bottle and handed it to the children at the scene: "Come, drink it first if you''re hungry."


    The father of the beautiful sister is very kind to the children. Little Cao Zhile could feel it. After taking the milk with his little hand, he raised his handsome little face, smiled sweetly, and said politely, "Thank you, Grandpa."


    The child thanked his grandfather, which made Xie Changrong smile immediately, couldn''t help but feel happy, and touched the child''s head with the palm of his hand.


    Next, we will continue to cooperate with the third uncle''s drama. Little Cao Zhile obediently takes his little hand to the beautiful sister''s father, holding the milk carton and biting the straw all the way, acting as a cute baby.? "Drink slowly, don''t worry, this box is all yours." Xie Changrong said, worried that the child was choking. In addition to the hand holding the child, he was holding the child''s milk crate with the other hand. Others want to reach out to help him carry the suitcase,


    was rejected by him.?Others can see that, Xie''s father is super fond of children, and it seems to be a little bit beyond everyone''s expectations. Because Xie and Xie''s mother, Ms. Sun Rongfang,


    Children are not like this.


    Xie Wanying is not surprised, her father has always been like this and likes little boys the most. It just so happened that little Cao Zhile met the requirements of her father who prefers sons over daughters to be an excellent boy.? Cao Zhile, who was walking with his grandfather, did not forget to turn his head to look at his sister. Not surprisingly, sister and uncle walked together. In desperation, the little boy ttened his small mouth. As the grandma and the others said, he Cao Zhile won


    ept your fate, the beautiful sister is the third uncle. But you can turn your head secretly again and listen to what the third uncle and sister whispered.


    "How wasst night?" Cao Yong asked.


    Senior brother, did you ask how the patient was rescuedst night? Xie Wanying said the truth: "Buying an injury is more difficult to deal with."" Last night''s experience can be regarded as adding valuable first aid experience to her. If it wasn''t forst night, she would never have had a chance to learn orthopaedic emergency surgery if she hadn''t been in orthopaedics. In such an emergency scene, the number of orthopedic patients is the most, and the meeting points


    Orthopedics is a hard requirement.


    What she admired was Grandma Zheng and Grandma Cao, the two female bosses. I don''t know how they got out of the siege and became a female orthopaedic expert.


    She wanted to know what his grandma said. Cao Yong could provide some insider information, saying, "My grandma and her father are an orthopedic doctor."


    Grandma Cao is a daughter inheriting her father''s business. Xie Wanying''s heart suddenly moved.


    It should be said that I am a bit envious.


    It is impossible for all good fathers in the world who take their daughters to fight for their careers to say yes.


    For example, Dr. Ye in their family, his father is also a doctor.


    In those days, many doctors brought their children to practice medicine.?An era has the characteristics of an era. Later, the reason why the sons and daughters of doctors did not like to be the mainstream of medicine was to see that after the improvement of the higher education system, the threshold for studying medicine and bing a doctor was lowered, the number of students increased exponentially, and the internal volume of


    getting more serious. Young people without a little willpower can''t survive so many years of introversion in the medical circle.


    The family assets of people who are doctors have always belonged to the upper ss of society. If their children have no worries about property, it is a pragmatic idea to choose a more rxed career instead of an introverted career.?She, Xie Wanying, lives in this era because she enjoys the benefits of the development of national education and then gets the opportunity to cross the ss.

 Chapter 3357: 【3357】Who treats

    Chang Jiawei was at the head of a group of people and rushed back to the hospital before anyone else.


    If you don''t believe the beard, you can suddenly conjure up a breakfast out of thin air. Moreover, it was impossible for Cao Yong to know that they were going to buy breakfast before they arrived.


    hurried back to the emergency room on the second floor, pushed open the door and walked in. The first thing I saw was the student Guan with a fried dumpling in his mouth.


    Chang Jiawei''s eyes were round: "Are you awake?"


    Dr. Guan was too tired. When he came back, he could only borrow a bed in the hospital lounge to take a nap, and then he was called to have breakfast when the time came.


    "Yeah." Dr. Guan, who was enjoying his meal, answered vaguely.


    "Where did you get your breakfast?" Chang Jiawei hurried to the table where he was eating and asked.? Soon, he saw all kinds of exquisite breakfasts on the table, including Chinese-style meat buns, Western-style sandwiches, and even coffee and tea. The te of fried dumplings that Dr. Guan eats is golden skin and crab yellow meat.


    This table is clearly a high-end restaurant for breakfast, and it is absolutely impossible to buy it in a breakfast shop near the hospital.


    "Of course I didn''t buy it." Dr. Guan swallowed the juicy and delicious crab yellow dumplings and said with a happy smile.


    For doctors, it is really the best enjoyment to have a good rest after rescuing a sessful patient.


    "Who bought it?" Chang Jiawei''s voice was low and anxious.


    For a while, he didn''t notice the implication in his words. With the chopsticks in Dr. Guan''s hand, he pointed to a figure not far away and said, "They bought it and said it was ordered by Dr. Cao."


    Sitting not far away were Song Xuelin and Pan Shihua, who came with Cao Yong.


    Chang Jiawei''s head waspletely stunned, he never thought that it was the one who cut the beard to buy it.


    urately speaking, such a thing cannot be considered by Song Xuelin and Pan Shihua. After all, these two are young and inexperienced in society, so they don''t quite know how to be a gentleman and considerate man at this moment.


    The only people who have this idea can be Cao Yong and the good gentleman who is far away in the capital.


    When talking on the phone with them in the car, Tao Zhijie suggested: "They had a hard timest night, you can bring them breakfast, it doesn''t matter if you let them eat more."


    Cao Yong bluntly replied that he had nned this for a long time: "I called Mr. Song and helped him prepare breakfast for me and send it to the emergency department of Teacher Ruan''s hospital."


    Hearing that his father was going to contribute, Song Xuelin could imagine that his father''s mood was about to fly.? Dad Song is a businessman, and I really wish that a doctor woulde to find a match at this time so that his hotel restaurant can show his face in the media and rub off on the hot news. This kind of publicity is definitely more expensive than usual


    The ?? report effect is better.


    So this morning, the doctors had all-inclusive breakfast for Song Dad.


    "It''s delicious." Dr. Guan, Grandma Zheng, Linghui, Grandma Cao, and others were praising the breakfast.


    Chang Jiawei looked for a cold bench and sat down depressed.


    Doctor Guan finally remembered that he was going to buy breakfast and asked, "Where''s the breakfast you bought?"


    Chang Jiawei is not angry: Aren''t you eating someone''s beard?


    At the door, little Cao Zhile appeared with milk.


    Doctor Guan saw the milk in the child''s hand, and he understood what he said to ssmate Chang: "You have to buy milk for the child."?Chang Jiawei almost wanted to vomit blood. I didn''t know that ssmate Guan could be so stupid before.

 Chapter 3358: 【3358】Its not her

    Those who came back joined the breakfast brigade.


    Xie Wanying saw her phone and finally found the charger. It turned out that the senior brother brought a charger and helped her to charge her mobile phone.


    After the electricity is charged, you can answer the phone.


    Later, she learned of what happened in the emergency room while she was away.


    After being warned, Zhao Wenzong did not dare to call and cry with her.


    No one needs to tell her these things. The fast-released media news was broadcast in real time before noon, and it didn''t take long for the whole society to learn of the tragedy.


    The attitudes of the reporters have all turned 180 degrees, so most of the media are just sloppy.


    After the miracle, the media does not tell touching stories, but only talks about scientific principles.


    Li Yong and the others are stealing chickens without losing money. Those who failed to be the students who created the miracle of life for their teachers were praised by people, and they were destined to be tragic clowns, criticized, criticized and joked by the public.


    The worst thing is that Liu Hui''s family is going to sue them and ask the police to investigate whether someone deliberately killed the teacher.?She Xie Wanying was the first student to be ruled out as a suspect because she personally amputated her monitor''s leg. Squad leader Jia was saved. It is said that after hearing the call from Li Yong, the family of the original ss leader Jia originally thought


    Aftering to the hospital, Xie Wanying was aggressive and asked her guilt. Later, after learning who died, I was very grateful to her when I came to the hospital.


    Zhou Sheng, not to mention, I don''t know how many heads he licked to her and her father.


    The medical profession is more about winning and losing than any other profession.


    The police have been investigating the ssmates in her ss one after another, and naturally they have to investigate the real rtionship between the ssmates in her ss and Liu Hui from various aspects. In fact, in her ss, it was not her Xie ssmate who hated Teacher Liu the most.


    The simplest example, Zhang Wei and Hu Hao, who were her tablemates, hated Liu Hui more than she did in their hearts.


    The fact that these two hate Liu Hui is exactly the opposite of her. Liu Hui is optimistic that these two are very good to these two. But the two knew that Liu Hui had personal intentions for the two of them, so they hated it extremely.?As criticized by Teacher Zhuang, even if a teacher has utilitarian intentions in his mind, he must not write his mind too revealing on his own face, it will be counterproductive. Do you think the person you hate the most will be the student you hate?


    No, probably one of your own favorite students.? It is understandable to think about it. Liu Hui taught them that the subject of the ss was Chinese. Their Chinese grades are generally not very good. Her tablemates Zhang Wei and Hu Hao did not rely on high scores in Chinese to get good grades in the college entrance examination. On the contrary, their Chinese scores were


    drags down theirprehensive scores.


    is just such a teacher. She knows that their family is good, andpliments them every day. The purpose is obvious, so that they should not forget to give back to her, the head teacher, after they graduate and work.


    How could shrewd people like Zhang Wei and Hu Hao not see this teacher''s abacus.?Unlike Li Yong and the others, Zhang Wei and Hu Hao have great ambitions and will not restrict themselves to develop in their hometown, so they never thought of ttering Liu Hui. After leaving high school, he went straight away. As revealed by Zhao Wenzongter, Zhang Wei


    Liu Hui was heartbroken because she didn''t pay attention to Liu Hui.


    Regarding Liu Hui, Zhang Wei has always been more straightforward than her Xie Wanying, saying, "Just right."


    Zhang Wei is so annoying, so annoying that this teacher thinks that she wants her to go back and repay her kindness every day, thinking that she was so proud to be her teacher back then.? Zhao Wenzong and A Cai were the most saddened by this matter. Don''t think that these two people have deep feelings for someone, no, they are just like Boss Zhou, who immediately copsed when they saw the death of the people around them.

 Chapter 3359: 【3359】Meet someone again

    The doctor has seen many clinical situations of life, and may have a deeper understanding of human nature than others.?Humanity is not simply good and evil, strong and weak, but is rted to a person''s character. The personality of a person is rted to the thinking pattern of the human brain. How to train the thinking mode of the human brain, as I said before, the primitive brain


    Relying on heredity, rational braines from acquired cultivation.


    An interesting medical ethics issue arises here. If there is arge-scale error in the family, school and society that cultivates rational brains, who should be responsible for this error?


    Xie Changrong went home by car in the afternoon, but there was no way. There was work to be done at home.


    Before leaving, I had to honestlyplete the task given by my daughter-inw and bought a thick towel for my daughter.


    This is because his dad thought about what happenedst night and felt that what his daughter needed most was to wipe off the sweat.


    Her father, ayman, did not know that surgeons often need to wipe sweat. During surgery, nurses have a special job to wipe sweat for surgeons. It can only be said that her father''s ability to observe her daughter''s professionalism is eptable.


    After giving his daughter a towel, Xie Changrong rode away in the car very satisfied. He was so proud of himself that he could go home to blow water. You know, but hundreds of people came to the station to see him off.?Here are Zhou Sheng and a group of fellow vigers who entrusted him to be saved, and they all looked at him differently. There are a group of doctors he met by taking this opportunity, all of them are much more powerful than the doctors in Ding Yuhai''s small hospital, they are the top three big men in big cities.


    For the contribution he made to the cityst night, the relevant municipal staff made a special trip to see him off and thank him. At the scene, there must be media reporters taking a few photos to set off the atmosphere.


    After Sun Rongfang from her hometown heard the news about her daughter''s husband, she was frightened and went straight to the bus station to pick up her husband to ask about the situation.


    Xie Changrong got out of the car and said to his daughter-inw, "Did you know a doctor Chang when you went to the capitalst time?"


    Being a father is notpletely stupid, you can see that the silly boy who insisted on rushing to invite him to dinner is because he likes his daughter.


    Doctor Chang? Isn''t that Dr. Cao? Sun Rongfang is stupid, otherwise her husband is stupid.


    "Yingying should go to work in the provincial capital." Xie Changrong has his own ns, and it is good for her daughter to go home and work. It can be seen from what happenedst night that her daughter has the opportunity to stay in the provincial hospital to work, which is enough.


    Sun Rongfang rolled his eyes at him: "Don''t put your own thoughts on her head. She can work wherever she wants."


    Xie Changrong became anxious when he heard this, and said to his daughter-inw: "Can you endure not seeing her several times a year?"


    "Yes!" Sun Rongfang was firm. I can''t let my daughter suffer the same regrets as she did back then.


    Xie Changrong remembered what Zhou Sheng said and fell silent.


    Where should he ask for justice about his daughter-inw?


    Before leaving, Zhou Sheng secretly said to him, "The person who can adjust your daughter-inw''s report card must be better than you, Lao Xie. I dare not tell you this is the reason."


    Here, Xie Wanying and the others are about to end their business trip and return to the capital. The day before they leave, they can finally visit the patient she is particrly concerned about on this business trip: Mrs. Zeng.


    After making an appointment with Dr. Tang in the morning, the group came to the icu of the First Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College.


    In the corridor, I met an acquaintance first.? "Dr. Cao, Dr. Xie?" It was Dr. Ye Chuanguang, a cardiac surgeon here who once gave her an email and worked with Mr. Fu and second brother Cao.

 Chapter 3360: 【3360】I fell into the pit

    Chapter 3360 [3360] Fell into the pit


    Meet with peers and exchange a few words of greetings.


    "Hello, Doctor Ye."


    "When did youe? Dr. Xie didn''t tell me you wereing." Ye Chuanguang said.


    Xie ssmate is familiar with the person opposite? Brother Cao and Dr. Song and ssmate Pan asked her questions. Xie Wanying exined: "Thest time I contacted Dr. Ye was during my internship in Seoul."


    Student Pan remembered that he cooperated with Dr. Ye in the heart transnt operation at that time.


    If so, the time of this meeting has been a long time since what happenedst time.


    is a thief. The corners of Cao Yong''s mouth curved, and he replied, "Your memory is really good, Dr. Ye. Did you just hear about the emergency department of your hospital?"


    said that he remembered Xie very much, how could he not know the big news that Xie cooperated with their hospital to save people in the past two days. It was clear that this person might have learned that they were going toe to icu and waited a little while to meet people, so all he said was that he took advantage of the past rtionship and wanted to win over someone.


    Dr. Ye Chuanguang recognized him, Cao Yong, a neurosurgery chief who studies the human brain. He tutted his heart twice, but he was cheeky when the boss pointed out the ws in his words, waved his hand and pretended not to know: "I just came to the ICU to visit the patients of our department. , with the professors of our group."


    What about other doctors? One step ahead.


    Dr. Ye Chuanguang continued to be cheeky: "Dr. Ding Wenze from our department is said to be a rtive of Dr. Xie."


    Her cousin Ding Wenze works here in cardiac surgery. It''s just that Ye Chuanguang, like Dr. Ou, didn''t know that her rtives wereplicated.


    Did Ding Wenze''s cardiac surgery here show his rtionship with her?


    should be no. Ding Wenze has always been reluctant to mention her cousin.


    This is the truth, and Dr. Ye Chuanguang exined the reason: "Director Ding of the Second Hospital of our Medical College called him and told him that you were here. He sent you a text message to invite you to dinner, and we only knew about your rtionship with him."


    Ding Wenze actually advertised to his colleagues to invite her to dinner, from hating her to wanting to curry favor with her?


    I just listened to Dr. Ye Chuanguang saying slowly again: "Dr. Ding is on a business trip and not in the department. Colleagues with him saw him answering the phone and sending messages. It happened that there was news in the past two days, and I learned your name and asked him to confirm that it was you. I called back to the department to talk about it. I said I knew you before, but I didn''t know you were rtives. It seems that everyone in your family is very low-key and modest. "


    In thest words, Doctor Ye helped them find an excuse. Anyway, she Xie ssmate is recognized as a modest person.


    In this regard, Ye Chuanguang said happily: "When saving people, you cooperated with the doctors in our hospital very well. I feel that you have a fate with our hospital. What, are you interested in our cardiac surgery?"


    This man finally revealed his true face of Mount Lu. Cao Yong''s ck eyes narrowed. Although he didn''t want to mention that person, he had to tell him, "The orthopaedic surgeon in our hospital is the one who operated on the patient with her."


    "Yes, Dr. Chang." Dr. Ye Chuanguang felt a little regretful, so he had to change the topic and continue to catch Xie Xie, "A few dayster, your cousin, Dr. Ding, came back from a business trip and asked you to eat with him. I know there is a store that is very good. delicious."


    The other party''s words have changed their strategy. I know that I am going to eat out with her, I am afraid that some people will disagree, and I am going to use Ding Wenze''s rtionship. It''s a pity that this man made the mistake that Dr. Tong made at the beginning and fell into the pit.

 Chapter 3361: 【3361】Afraid of her

    Chapter 3361 [3361] Afraid of her


    Ding Wenze is enough. When people are out of town, they keep saying that they want to invite her to dinner. How can I invite her to dinner. I want to know that the other party didn''t even think about inviting her to dinner, who said it was just a pose.


    It is also true that it is basically impossible for Ding Wenze not to hate her and Xie Wanying to reconcile with her. Sometimes it''s not Xie Wanying''s vengeance, but the other party''s vengeance a hundred times more than her.


    Xie Wanying smiled at this and didn''t have time to say anything.


    Brother Cao said for her: "We are going back."


    "Unless he got on a rocket and flew back." ssmate Pan, who was a very gentleman, couldn''t help but feel weird.


    Schr, can you catch up with the rocket? Song Xuelin added lightly: "You can''t ride a rocket, you have to travel through time."


    Dr. Ye Chuanguang finally realized something after listening to the three people''s words, such as the former Dr. Tong sweating: he was in a pit.


    At this moment, Dr. Tang appeared, walked out of the icu to see this scene, and asked curiously, "Do you know each other?"


    It can be seen that Dr. Ye Chuanguang has never mentioned that he is familiar with her with colleagues in other departments. It shows that one of the strategies of the seniors of the major hospitals to poach and grab people must be sneaky.


    Doctor Ye stood on the side and hesitated.


    seemed to be able to see through the little tricks on his face. Doctor Tang let them in without hesitation and said, "Dr. Cao, you are here to help our neurosurgery, my colleagues and I are very happy."


    These words are just announcing in front of Dr. Ye that people belong to our neurosurgery, you go away.


    That is, people are on the news, not to mention what people outside can see from watching the news, the people in their own hospitals know the situation best, and all the departments know who is who and who is very capable.


    Everyone didn''t rush to do it, because they knew that they were the top students of the National Association in the capital.


    The group changed their clothes, walked into the icu, and prepared to enter the doctor''s office to look at the patient''s medical records for the past two days and learn about the patient''s recent progress.


    "The inspection is done." Dr. Tang reported good news to them.


    The family members have been arguing about whether to do fMRI before, which can be said to relieve the doctors who are eager to find evidence for further treatment of patients.


    The family does not give up the patient is the best result.


    Having said that, Dr. Tang must thank them first, and looked at Xie Wanying with a smile: "Dr. Xie, this is the result of the news."


    What''s the point of being a star on the news? Now it seems to be somewhat positive. At least the suggestions made by the doctor can enter the ears of some family members.


    Strangely, didn''t it say thatter the Zeng family''s eldest brother Zeng refused to let his wife do the examination?


    As if there were some twists and turns in the middle.


    It turned out that the news that the patient''s family member was going toin that someone stopped the doctor from amputating the limb shocked the Zeng family. In particr, Zeng Wanning was implicated in it, and the Zeng family made calctions, thinking that instead of being suspected of killing the patient, it would be better for the patient to do the examination.


    It seems that this Zeng family is just a family of cowards. Xie Wanying and the others, who had been in contact with Zeng Wanning several times, had a deep understanding of this point. Therefore, saying that Big Brother Zeng deliberately wanted to kill his wife might not have the guts.


    The Zeng family is a typical person who dares not do bad things, and has a big basket of small abacus.

 Chapter 3362: 【3362】Not quite right

    Chapter 3362 [3362] Not quite right


    Entered the doctor''s office and saw that the patient''s examination pictures and reports were ced on the light board in the office. The light board was lit with a white light, and a group of doctors gathered around the light board to study carefully.


    After talking about the principle of this fMRI before, we can know that these doctors are now studying whether the neural circuits in the patient''s brain move or not, just like whether there is current in the wires.


    Approaching the crowd, Dr. Tang shouted to the colleagues in front: "Dr. Cao and the others are here, please let Dr. Cao and the others see the pictures of the patients."


    The capital boss is here. A group of doctors here immediately vacated the channel.


    Cao Yong led someone over and stood in front of the light panel.


    I said that this ce is the top three in the foreign trade province, the instruments are the most advanced imported goods, and the inspection results should be rtively clear and urate.


    The doctor who just stood here looking at the picture should be able to see something. Cao Yong and the others wanted to hear the opinions of the doctors here first. After waiting for a long time, including Dr. Tang, the people here were silent. It can be seen that these people are all waiting for their National Association to show off their technical muscles.


    Don��t forget that this is the First Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College. It ranks among the top three in the top ten in the country, and is more famous than some of the top three hospitals in the capital. For example, the ranking of Beidu No. 3 is behind this hospital. Guozhishou Pediatric Specialist Hospital is not included in thisprehensive top three ranking. The fellow thieves here can no longer be thieves.


    "Doctor Cao, what do you think?" Dr. Tang took the lead in seeking their opinions.


    At this time, another person walked in at the door of the office. The others turned their heads, and Doctor Tang recognized someone and beckoned: "Xiao Kong, your ssmate, isn''t it?"


    Everyone knew that he was her ssmate Xie''s high school ssmate, so Kong Yunbin had no choice but to walk over and stand next to Dr. Tang, without talking or looking at others.


    Kong''s unhappiness is predictable.


    Xie, who came here, said that it was a great result and did not help them share the responsibility for Teacher Liu''s incident, and he took the credit for saving monitor Jia and made news. Now, Xie wants to take the initiative to intervene in his neurosurgery department. I really don''t know what the purpose is.


    Doctor Tang just asked a question casually, and it seemed that they had heard some problems between their ssmates. Seeing this now, he won''t ask any more questions about this matter. He looks back and continues to wait for Cao Yong''s high opinion.


    In terms of reading this type of imaging examination report, Xie and Dr. Song are the best at this group of people.


    Considering that Dr. Song doesn''t like to talk, Xie Wanying could only speak for her again: "You guys, this examination doesn''t seem right."


    It sounds like ssmate Xie seems to havemitted the same problem again, and suddenly told the result directly in front of others.


    Xie ssmate can blow people up every time he speaks.


    This group of people didn��t speak and wanted to wait for their National Association to speak, but now it��s impossible not to speak after the bombing. Because what this bombed was to blow up their gang to the ground.


    Actually said that they made a mistake in examining the patient?


    "What we did for her was fMRI, that''s right." Dr. Tang showed a dumbfounded expression, thinking that Dr. Xie, a top student of the National Association, couldn''t even understand therge characters of the fMRI examination reports.


    When Dr. Tang refuted, the doctors in the hospital who were present frowned, thinking like Dr. Tang was incredible.


    "How exactly did you perform this examination on the patient, directly pushing the patient in to scan the brain?" Xie Wanying asked.

 Chapter 3363: 【3363】To further

    Chapter 3363 [3363] To go further


    Is it not?


    fMRI is also a maic resonance examination, an examination done with maic resonance, and the same maic resonance machine as other maic resonance projects. The only difference is that it monitors the patient''s brain activity rather than simply scanning and analyzing brain structure like an MRI test.


    To monitor brain function activities, it is necessary to have a ��stimtion�� for the human brain to induce brain activity. Such examinations are actually quitemon in various neurosurgery examinations. For example, many of the neurosurgical examinations we mentioned before need to stimte whether the human body can produce specific reflexes.


    Dr. Tang, they are the top three neurosurgeons, and it is impossible to understand the principles of these neurosurgical examination items. Therefore, Dr. Tang and the others exploded their nests, thinking that it was outrageous for Xie to question their ipetence.


    "Definitely not a direct scan." Dr. Tang said.


    "That''s right." Xie Wanying said next, "I know you can''t do this."


    You know impossible why ask us this?


    Just when these people were about to be so angry with her that they suddenly burst into smoke, they suddenly heard someoneugh.


    Seeing that, the two young National Association doctors who came with Xie couldn''t help but smile. Cao Yong must be rtively calm, and he won''tugh out loud on other people''s sites, but he still has a smile on his face.


    In fact, they are definitely notughing at their ipetence, butughing at Xie Xie''s ssmate''s style of speaking, which is really like the tone of a big boss. No wonder these people didn''t hear it at first, thinking how could a medical student have such a big shot.


    When the boss speaks, he is sometimes like a teacher in the ssroom, he loves to persuade him, and he has a bit of the "stinger wind" of Mr. Zhang''s sharp-edged approach.


    I know that you can''t do this, and say that what you are doing is not right, what is going on? Oh, it means that it is not urate, and it is a waste of inspection.


    You want to give the patient''s brain a "stimulus" to induce brain activity. What means do you use?


    Don��t think that if the brain is not operated on, the type of ��stimtion�� given to the brain by this external injection is irrelevant, and any one can be used.


    For example, Xie used to stimte the sick brain of a musician patient. After careful analysis and judgment, not only the music that the patient is most familiar with, but also the carefully selected music.


    For the patient in front of me, what Xie and the others could read from the examination report was that the stimtion method was not right.


    Doctor Tang and their sweat came out one by one.


    It can be seen that they have never considered this issue.


    You say this is a vegetative person, no matter what stimtion method is used, as long as it can determine whether there is brain activity, it is okay, right?


    Xie made the words in to the other party: "I read the patient report for the first time, Dr. Tang, you can feel that this patient is in a situation that can be awakened. Under such conditions, it is meaningless to do basic examinations. of."


    During the clinical examination, the doctor can feel that the patient is in a state of micro-consciousness. It is a waste of time to simply check the evidence in the fMRI examination. If you, Dr. Tang, have been thinking about how to wake up the patient, you have to consider checking out which part of the patient''s brain has a problem with the neuralwork connection.


    Like brain tumor enucleation for parenchymal lesions, the key point of neurosurgery is always localization. In the brain without parenchymal lesions, fMRI can be used to detect the problem with thework, and then the surgical site to be performed can be determined.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night my dears~ I have something to do today, I amte, so I can only watch four shifts, sorry.

 Chapter 3364: 【3364】Humility is wrong

    Chapter 3364 [3364] Humility is wrong


    The level of the doctor''s technical strength determines the depth of the doctor''s technical thinking line.


    It cannot be said that Dr. Tang never thought of doing auxiliary examinations rted to surgery before surgery, so as to better serve the surgery. It''s just that Dr. Tang doesn''t think he can do this kind of deep-dive inspection.


    Being pointed at a vital point by the other party like this, Doctor Tang gave a big wry smile.


    The capital''s doctor, the capital''s top student, once again confirmed where is the national medical center. How many medical instruments that are easily imported can not actually rece talents. It can be said that there is no future for science to rece the human brain, not to mention the recement of high-IQ talents like top doctors.


    Dr. Tang, who studies the human brain, understands it and admits: "Our hospital has not done relevant research, and I don''t know what method to use." After saying that he couldn''t do it, he sincerely asked his colleagues for advice: "We hope that you wille from the capital to give us some advice. for more advanced medical research.��


    Humbleness is right, but the question of modesty is wrong.


    The capital quartet once again showed an expression they didn''t know how to describe.


    Humble does not mean that you can bezy and use your brains.


    Guang just wanted to show you off, so why bother to induce Xie ssmates. For example, Big Brother Zhang''s poisonous tongue is meant to be good for the younger generation, so that the younger generation can quickly use their brains and be self-reliant. There are arge number of domestic patients, and a good boss can''t wait for some people below to be bosses to share the huge clinical medical pressure.


    Advanced medical research progress? If there is a breakthrough in their national association, ording to the rules of the academic world, they will immediately publish it, and they will be the first to be published by their peers. You must know that the academic circle has always been the first to discover and announce to whom the academic achievements belong.


    The truth is that there is no more advanced medical research progress that Dr. Tang wants. Why can Dr. Tang and the others not have the ideas that doctors of the National Association cane up with?


    Lazy.


    Research on fMRI Since the 1990s, a lot of basic research has been carried out all over the world, and the published academic reports have provided subsequent researchers and clinicians with a general brain function map. Although the human brain is very mysterious and needs to be further explored, you Dr. Tang must not say that there is no way to further locate the brain function, that is against the facts of medical research over the years.


    Seeing this, you can understand that the difference in the level of the doctor''s technical strength determines the depth of the doctor''s technical thinking line. The key difference in the level of the doctor''s technical strength in this sentence is that sometimes it is not a question of the doctor''s IQ, but azy brain like Senior Brother Huang.zy question.


    Clinicians are very busy and tired just managing and treating clinical patients every day, so let them go to check scientific research data for a patient alone? If this patient is not rted to them and is not a case within the scope of their scientific research, it is 99% reluctant and impossible for them to spend such energy.


    Under such a premise, the favorite thing for these clinicians to do is to ask the big guy for a consultation or ask the patient to ask for another expert. Then patients and families can only hit their luck.


    For reference, think about Li Yaxi''s case, how much information Dr. Song Xuelin checked for her case, and found that there are two dark circles under the eyes. If it wasn''t for Senior Brother Tao forcing him to give him such a task in order to train him, would he be willing? Let the rules go as they are.


    The rtively uniform medical pricing in China makes doctors think that patients pay only regr medical fees, not private special service medical fees.

 Chapter 3365: 【3365】Awakening

    Chapter 3365 [3365] Consciousness


    Whether to give a patient "special service" depends on what the doctor thinks about the patient.


    Under the four pairs of meaningful eyes on the opposite side, the faces of Dr. Tang and his group gradually turned red.


    "Otherwise, if we don''t leave tomorrow, we wille back to the hospital tomorrow. You give your opinions, and then we will have a discussion meeting." Cao Yong suggested cautiously.


    Dr. Tang is not saying that he did not pay for this patient, but it seems that he did not pay enough, and it is a little far from giving all his strength. Such an executive medical team will make their consulting doctors doubtful.


    Some bosses hate consultations, or say they only talk nonsense during consultations, just because they know that the other hospitals and doctors cannot implement the measures they say. On the one hand, the other party may have insufficient energy and strength, and on the other hand, he is more afraid that the other party will only follow the script and fail to understand the essence of the implementation measures, resulting in a series of other clinical problems arising from the follow-up treatment that cannot be dealt with in time.


    In this case, it is better to let the patient maintain the status quo.


    Radical clinical strategies represent big risks, and if the doctor does not pay wholeheartedly, the price is very high. To put it more carefully, the doctor can''t just think that the patient is pitiful and sympathetic to the patient. It is enough to stretch out a hand to help the patient. They must have the consciousness to kidnap themselves and share the same fate with the patient.


    Dr. Tang, are you ready to go through fire and water for your patients? - The soul torture written in the eyes of the doctors of the capital group of four made the hearts of Dr. Tang and the others at the scene sway like straws blown by the wind.


    Kong Yunbin thought to himself: Why breathe with the patient? This is a patient of Zeng Wanning''s family. None of Zeng''s family members have the consciousness to live and die together with the patient. He is a doctor and the patient''s rtionship is not a family member but only a clinical service rtionship. Why does he need such a consciousness?


    The doctor is an angel in white? Stopughing, if it is an angel in white, themon people are right, why does the doctor charge money. Therefore, don''t kidnap the doctor morally, thinking that the doctor must have this kind of consciousness.


    scolded in his heart, Kong Yunbin could not wait to tear off the hypocritical skin of Xie. Because ssmate Xie would not let everyone kidnap her and Teacher Liu, he ended up kidnapping the rtionship between his department and the patient, Mrs. Zeng.


    For Xie Wanying, these two patients are both patients, and there is no difference. The only difference is whether they have established a corresponding medical service rtionship with her, Dr. Xie Wanying. This only involves whether they ask her for help as a doctor. So, it''s really not the moral kidnapping thing Kong said.


    To establish a rtionship between a doctor and a patient, the patient must first be willing.


    If Teacher Liu asks her to treat Xie Wanying, she will definitely treat Xie Wanying. After all, she even treated Zhang Wei and the others.


    I asked ssmate Kong, Mrs. Zeng and her family let you treat Mrs. Zeng, how about you? Is it possible to do the same wholeheartedly treatment as she thanked her ssmates for helping the people she hates.


    Don''t say that she is thankful to her ssmates, Notre Dame. The quality requirements of being a professional doctor are there, and all the big guys are not without exception.


    Student Kong Yunbin, eh?


    After several eye contact, Kong Yunbin''splexion turned ugly.


    Dr. Tang and the others are very hesitant, taking risks and even taking their own career prospects, is it worth it for such a patient?


    Looking at the situation of the group of people on the opposite side, Cao Yong could only take them back to the hotel and wait for further news tomorrow.


    Kong Yunbinined to ssmate Zeng: "Do you like the doctors in the capital to treat your sister-inw and send the patient to the National Association for treatment in the capital, what are you doing in our hospital?"

 Chapter 3366: 【3366】Deceived

    Chapter 3366 [3366] Being cheated


    Which hospital his eldest sister-inw wants to treat is the result of discussion between his eldest sister-inw''s family and his eldest brother and his parents, and has nothing to do with him Zeng Wanning.


    "Tell your family." Kong Yunbin asked him.


    It is very expensive to transfer to the capital for treatment. His eldest brother should be the first to disagree.


    I only remember that Xiao Shugang went to the capital for medical treatment in those years, and all the money he spent was donated by Xiao Dad''s friends who were rich in the financial circle.


    "Does your family want your sister-inw to die?" Kong Yunbin was probably too anxious to ask directly.


    "My sister-inw has nothing to do with me." Zeng Wanning replied coldly.


    How can his uncle have an emotional rtionship with his sister-inw, so he cares about her life and death, does he want him to be beaten by his elder brother?


    Kong Yunbin could read that Mrs. Zeng was troublesome to the Zeng family, just as troublesome to him, Kong Yunbin.


    "You''re just a student, what can they let you do?" Zeng Wanning asked.


    Thanks to ssmates and the others foring to a clinic, pointing out that they didn��t work hard enough and didn��t check the information. If Dr. Tang is a senior doctor, it is impossible to do this kind of thing personally, and will only assign tasks to the younger ones below.


    Considering that he and Xie are ssmates, he, Kong, needs to be ashamed and motivated inparison with Xie, so he is responsible for this task.


    I couldn''t find out the pots that were inurate, all belonged to his ssmate Kong.


    When Zeng Wanning heard this, he cried out in his heart: Well!


    "Do you think I have to let your sister-inw leave early, what should I do if she stays here?" Kong Yunbin red at him with round eyes.


    This is the situation almost everywhere in the clinic. Patients who cannot be handled by themselves should be sent away immediately, and they must not die by their own hands, and must not be caught by their opponents.


    "I''ll give you an idea. Go and tell your sister-inw''s maiden family that it''s better to go to the National Association for governance." Kong Yunbin urged him.


    "The problem is that they are not willing to pay, as long as my eldest brother pays for the medical expenses." Zeng Wanning spit out a truth.


    "Don''t they care about their daughters very much? Why did your family pay?" Kong Yunbin was stunned.


    Zeng Wanning had a sneer on his face.


    The most straightforward proof in the world to verify true love is to pay and not pay. I''m sorry, Mrs. Zeng''s family, the Wang family, never nned to spend a penny on her daughter''s treatment. No wonder their Zeng family has a cold heart towards the patient, and the heart of Mrs. Zeng''s family is not much better.


    "It''s strange, didn''t they invite doctors from the National Association and Xie Wanying toe to our hospital to save patients?" Kong Yunbin wondered.


    Zeng Wanning''s mouth showed a sly smile again.


    does not deny that Xie is smart, but Xie is kind-hearted. One of the characteristics of good people is not to be deceived but to be deceived.


    Kong Yunbin covered his mouth in surprise: "Who do you say she was deceived by?"


    Are all the pots somehow carried by their Zeng family? You know, their Zeng family has been investigated by the police and has nothing to do with the car ident. You say it''s strange or not, now the arrow is always pointing to their Zeng family who want to kill Mrs Zeng.


    Who is going to kill Mrs. Zeng?


    "I also want to know who wanted to kill my sister-inw." Zeng Wanningughed twice, his mouth full of self-deprecation.


    Kong Yunbin recalled that after Xie Wanying and the others came to the consultation today, they directly said that they would go ahead and talk about it tomorrow. It turned out that they saw something.


    was deceived.


    This was the first feeling Xie Wanying and the others had when they went to the hospital to see the patients.


    To have this feeling is to synthesize all judgments. Even when he went to the hospital, he didn''t meet the patient''s family members. Doctor Tang''s maiden family, Wang''s family, who loved the patient more, disappeared.

 Chapter 3367: [3367] reason

    Chapter 3367 [3367] Reason


    If you really love your family and are nervous about your family, and you hear that an expert from the capital ising for a consultation, you shoulde to the hospital very early to wait until the expert has read the patient''s conclusion, and actively ask the expert and ask for the expert''s opinion.


    It is sad that such a family member is not seen outside the ward where the hospital patient is.


    Doctor Tang can only say: "Her family cares more about her than her husband''s family."


    The patient''s family is like this. No wonder Dr. Tang, the attending doctor, is so hesitant to pay for the patient. No wonder, before they came to find him, Dr. Tang was not very active in treating this patient. Doctors who can move are often family members of patients. For example, Xie Wanying came here because of a letter from a friend.


    If the patient''s family is unreliable, what about the patient''s friends?


    What surprised her most was that this letter from a friend who touched her might actually be a fake.


    "The patient has a friend from abroad who came to visit her? He called the hospital and asked about her condition? Never heard of it. Did the friend ask her family and not us?" .


    The patient does not have any good girlfriends abroad?


    Back at the hotel, hurriedly turned on theputer and checked the email address. The e-mail box does not show whether the mailes from abroad, which is equivalent to saying that the caller cannot show the real source of the other party. Although the tail number of foreign mailboxes is different from most domestic ones, it is possible to pretend that a foreign mailbox passes through a foreign server and pretends to be a foreign mail.


    The other party said that she was a Chinese who went abroad, and she specially wrote her an email in English. Does it mean that the same is to strengthen the impression that this is an email from abroad?


    Student Sherlock Holmes was sitting next to her ssmate Xie, taking out a magnifying ss to help her carefully look for clues in the mail.


    This question is actually not appropriate to ask ssmate Pan, but it is most appropriate to ask Senior Brother Cao. Brother Cao has lived abroad, and he has a better understanding of the living habits of Chinese people abroad.


    Cao Yong went outside the door to make a phone call, probably because he didn''t want to bring her any emotions.


    "You said that letter may have been written by someone from China?"


    "The more I see it, the more likely it is." Cao Yong said.


    "Didn''t you help her find out right away?" Tao Zhijie asked again.


    Most of the people who are doctors are kind-hearted. When they see a patient''s friend writing a letter for help, the content of the letter is mixed with some of the patient''s real medical records, and there is no suspicion of cheating. Who would have thought that he would be a liar.


    "You know this patient really exists. Who wants to pretend to be the patient''s friend to trick you into going to the consultation? Is this person full?" Tao Zhijie analyzed this, and suddenly understood why Cao Yong called him. He and Cao Yong are a few insiders, "Do you think it might be the Ding family''s revenge, deliberately letting you go for nothing, setting a pit for you, and letting you cure is not dead or dead."


    Ding''s family said that they met after they came, and the one they met was Ding Conghong.


    "Ding Conghong works in the Second Academy."


    If you want to suspect that someone is suspected ofmitting a crime, you must have evidence. Ding Conghong is from the General Surgery Department of the Second Hospital. Isn''t it too much trouble to go to the First Hospital to do neurosurgery for their patients'' medical records? Unless Zeng Wanning took the initiative to provide him with revenge information.


    Will Zeng Wanning give Ding Conghong''s sister-inw''s medical records?


    Ding Conghong wanted to get revenge on them, but when he met them before, he wanted to curry favor with them instead?

 Chapter 3368: 【3368】Interested

    Chapter 3368 [3368] Interested


    "You tell Yingying not to be sad. Tell her that he has been deceived as well by his acquaintance, Tao Zhijie." In any case, Tao Zhijie gave an example of himself tofort his younger sister.


    is about how he could have thought of being tricked by a senior sister Dai Ronghong into a circle and taking all the troubles of the patient.


    Xie Wanying heard what Senior Tao said and couldn''t help but smile.


    Mr. Good, Brother Tao''s doctor''s professionalism is strong, for Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death. After being deceived, Brother Tao, as the attending doctor, continued to care about the patient Li Yaxi all the way, and never treated Li Yaxi any differently because of these things.


    The patient is innocent. Especially the patient lying in the ICU now is in a vegetative state, unable to move, speak, or express himself. A patient with a state of micro-consciousness is like a locked up soul, how to trick her into tricking her doctor Xie?


    After a while, others found that it was not her who was most angry about this, but Song Xuelin who was sitting in the corner.


    Song Xuelin was silent and expressionless, his brown eyes narrowed dangerously, as if revealing anger.


    Song became a dangerous cat because he was sessfully deceived? Pan Shihua secretly analyzed it.


    Song Tiancai, who has been able to deceive liars since he was a child, has never had such a gullible experience, and was moved by false patient friends with Dr. Xie?


    "This liar." While Tao Zhijie sympathized with them, he needed to remind them further, "Gao Ming knows that Yingying has a friend who has a good rtionship, and Gao Ming knows that Yingying has a high school ssmate who happens to have a patient in this ssmate''s family. It means that this person knows Yingying''s situation very well, I''m afraid someone around Yingying did it."


    This is why Cao Yong immediately suspected whether he did it for the Ding family.


    "I expect this person to be very calcted, and it will not be easy for us to guess who did it." Tao Zhijie said.


    After the ?? was done, they made them suspect that Ding Conghong was doing it, and then threw the pot out. The other party may have such a scheme.


    "Now you know that it may be a trap, do you want to continue treating patients?" Tao Zhijie asked.


    "governance."


    This affirmative answer, Tao Zhijie heard clearly from the opposite side was the voice of the little junior sister Xie Wanying.


    The others looked back at her.


    "I want to know what the purpose of this letter is. Treating patients is the best proof." Xie Wanying pointed out.


    "Why, Yingying?" Pan Shihua asked, it was hard for him to touch her brain now. Sometimes Xie''s thinking logic is too different from ordinary people.


    Obviously there are traces showing that they were deceived, and then treating the patient can prove that the other party deceived them?


    "If the other party wants to lie to me, it is undoubtedly to make a fool of me. If I didn''t make a fool of myself and saved the patient, what do you think this person will do?"


    If he is a bad guy, he has a high probability of going into a rage, and maybe he will be exposed.


    Another possibility is that the person who wrote the letter is not really bad-hearted, but really wants them to save the patient, but it is not easy toe forward in person.


    "Yingying, you are calm enough." ssmate Pan seemed to praise her first, and then continued, "Are you very interested in this case?"


    Student Pan really knows how to touch her brain, but will never touch her brain again.


    She is interested in this case, which is rted to the thmocortical cortical connectionwork, which is the most important centralwork for the formation of brain ideology.


    Maybe solve the problem of this case, she can understand where are you all right in her mind every time she wakes up.

 Chapter 3369: 【3369】Uncover step by step

    Chapter 3369 [3369] Uncover step by step


    The internship in neurosurgery ising to an end. It is very difficult to meet a case that suits your heart. If you have the opportunity, you can save people and understand the secrets of human life. Killing two birds with one stone is why not a doctor. .


    As for any conspiracy theories, put them aside. In the medical circle, trying to engage in any case conspiracy will only be death in front of technical strength.


    "What Yingying wants to do��" Tao Zhijie could imagine that the Doctor Cao on the opposite side would definitely support her with all his might, so he would be nonsense if he continued.


    Cao Yong nodded: "She is right, cure the patient."


    "How sure are you that you can be cured?"


    "The grasp should be quiterge."


    Tao Zhijie questioned: "Didn''t you say that the doctor here is helpless?"


    Dr. Tang''s biggest problem is not doing his best.


    "This operation is actually not difficult, it''s just a stimtion. If the discussion goes well tomorrow, we will do an additional examination tomorrow afternoon. We will stay here and watch them perform an operation on the patient tomorrow night, and the results will be avable soon."


    Tao Zhijie immediately realized: "The main obstacle is the family, isn''t it?"


    Sometimes it seems like a difficult case, but the boss came and analyzed it and found that it was not a technical problem but a family ethics drama.


    The first thing to do now is to do fMRI examination for urate brain-induced stimtion. ording to their experience of performing surgery on Lin Jiayinst time, it is estimated that brain stimtion with the patient''s favorite and most hated can have good results.


    Perhaps after such an examination, we can find out who is the patient''s favorite family member, and who is the patient''s most hated family member.


    After listening to what they said, Tao Zhijie sweated on his back.


    The urate definition of ?? mind reading should be called brain reading, for this reason neurosurgeons are too scary to know real mind reading.


    "Will you tell your family about these things?"


    The doctor will not tell the family members too clearly in this regard, adding to the conflicts and troubles within the family, just need to say that it is enough to put pictures of all the family members to try to arouse the patient''s consciousness. Sometimes it is necessary for the doctor to pretend to be stupid.


    went to the hospital the next morning. As they thought, Dr. Tang and the others couldn''t find all the information in this area in a short time. Whether the key information was found, Kong Yunbin handed in an answer sheet.


    "We, Dr. Kong, believe that we can y music that the patient likes to observe the patient''s brain function." Dr. Tang said to Kong, "There are many research reports on the evoked stimtion of the brain by music, which is feasible. "


    Kong Yunbin thinks that your National Association said that the inspection we did before was not good, and that the induction was wrong. The vision that we used to induce usst time can be changed to hearing.


    Stimuli that induce brain activity without injury, mostmonly visual stimuli and auditory stimuli. It seems that Mr. Kong is right in saying this.


    "Do you think it''s okay, Doctor Tang?"


    "Um-"


    "This patient is not a musician, how much do you think she likes music?"


    Doctor Tang:��


    Doctors can pretend to be stupid in front of other things, but how can they pretend to be stupid in front of discussing technology.


    "Doctor Tang, what is the problem, you can say it directly." Cao Yong asked the other party seriously.


    Dr. Tang grinned again: "Their family members are reluctant to provide photos."


    Don''t think that the Zeng family is unwilling to provide it, the Zeng family is not responsible, and the Wang family is unwilling.


    Doctor Tang found that he couldn''t figure out which family members were good and which were bad. Since the arrival of experts and top students in the capital, the truth seems to be unfolding step by step.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3370: 【3370】Escape psychology

    Chapter 3370 [3370] Escape psychology


    "I don''t know what happened to them. It seems unlikely that they will hurt their daughter, after all, they asked her to do the examination." Dr. Tang said in a miserable manner.


    The people at the conference table thought hard about this. Could it be that someone said something to the Wang family, which happened to hinder the treatment process of the current patient. Doctors are most afraid of other people talking nonsense to patients or family members.


    "Do they have a phone number to contact them? I hope to have a chat with them." Xie Wanying offered to offer.


    Dr. Tang and the others looked at her with a hint of confusion: Do you want to contact the Wang family, do you think you can do what you want to do?


    Trying to convince the patient''s family is something that Dr. Tang must have tried hard before.


    Xie Wanying exined two sentences to Dr. Tang: "I am the daughter of the same family, I think I may be able to talk to their family better."


    For example, male doctors have a better understanding of the situation of male patients and male patients in the social unit family. Female doctors also have this advantage for female patients. As long as the patient has this need, female doctors must stand up bravely.


    Doctor Tang and the other male doctors present nodded in admiration for her courage.


    The mobile phone dialed the number of the Wang family. After a few beeps, the call was connected.


    The person talking on the other side of the phone is Wang''s mother: "Dr. Tang, we exined to you that my husband and I haven''t taken pictures for a long time, and we don''t have the habit of taking pictures."


    "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t taken pictures, I have a digital camera here that can help you take pictures right away." Dr. Tang said.


    "We really can''t figure out what the doctors do with our photos. We often go to the hospital to visit our daughter. If my daughter can really recognize us, how can she be like a living dead and can''t talk to us."


    "What we need now is to monitor the patient''s brain activity, and when she is doing an MRI, people cannot enter the examination room. If people can enter the examination room, let you go in and show her you. She has a lot to do with you. Feelings, seeing that there will be rted activities in your brain, our doctors can take this opportunity to find out what is wrong with her brain."


    "We don''t understand what you said, we are not doctors."


    Doctor Tang: Uh.


    I can understand clearly, but I don��t understand the sentence I��m not a professional in. There are many such people. This is a typical escape mentality. I think this is too troublesome and too brain-intensive and may hurt me. My brain simply strikes and escapes.


    What should I do if I encounter such a scumbag and want to run away? Dr. Tang was helpless, and handed the phone to Xie, who was on the opposite side.


    took over the phone, Xie Wanying said directly to the family: "Come here to take a photo, our doctor invited you toe in to check the scene, and after the check, you can see what your daughter wants to say to you."


    "You, you, what did you say?" Mama Wang was very surprised, as if she was listening to the Arabian Nights. The doctor said that her daughter was in a vegetative state and could notmunicate with the outside world. Why did the doctor suddenly say that her daughter could talk to her?


    "Auntie, I am also the daughter of our family. I have pity on the hearts of parents in the world." When Xie Wanying said this, she couldn''t help recalling her own grievances and grievances with her father.


    Maybe Mrs. Zeng and her parents quarreled at home, but there is no family that never quarrels internally. All kinds of contradictions in the family often exist, and what is needed is an ideal view.

 Chapter 3371: 【3371】Full of loopholes

    Chapter 3371 [3371] Full of loopholes


    Children should also rationally deal with the conflicts between themselves and their parents. When I oftenin about the tragedy of my original family, I have thought that my parents may alsoe from the tragedy of the original family. Her dad is the best example.


    Maybe her expression revealed something. When she realized it herself, the quiet eyes from the corner of Senior Brother Cao''s eyes stayed on her face for a long time.


    Brother Cao looks so handsome that she asionally forgets that he is a neurosurgeon.


    In fact, senior brother and stage singer really don''t get along well. When he stares at people like this, he looks like a doctor.


    Speaking of which, thest time my brother met with her father, he didn''t say anything ormunicate. In contrast, Senior Chang talked a lot to her father, and wanted to invite her father out for a drink and chat.


    Senior Chang is a more carefree person, and he didn''t see anything. Senior Brother Cao could see at a nce that she and her father were awkward and unnatural.


    With Senior Brother Cao''s brains and eyesight, he could have imagined that their father-daughter rtionship had a problem.


    The girl he likes has a mental grudge with his father. Will he be like that Chang Hanhan who doesn''t understand everything clearly to please him? He is not Hanhan but Cao Yong.


    After all, what he wants to marry is his wife, not his husband-inw, and she wants to be the first in everything.


    Being seen by the doctor, senior brother, I felt a little empty in my heart. Brother Cao''s eyes were actually very gentle, which made her heart skip a beat. Subconsciously, she avoided her senior brother''s gaze and talked to the patient''s family: "We have always believed that aunts and uncles love your daughters."


    Don��te up with conspiracy theories at every turn, and talk about it with factual evidence. Just as she doubted what happened to her little cousin, she would not draw a conclusion on her little cousin without evidence.


    In front of this matter, she would never call whoever was killed first to be a viin. The lesson that Doctor Zhang had taught her was too deep.


    "Aren''t you suspicious of us?" At the end of the sentence, Mama Wang realized that she had missed the point.


    "Who said this to you?" Dr. Tang couldn''t help but ask, which **** is making trouble and confuse the family members.


    "What your doctor said." Mama Wang said frankly.


    Dr. Tang admitted that he never said such things to his family. As Xie Xie and the others presupposed before, this kind of words will not be said to the family members, and many family members will think about it.


    "Which doctor?"


    "You asked that doctor to collect the photos."


    Doctor Tang turned his head and looked at Kong Yunbin.


    After a long time, it was made by this fellow Kong student.


    Kong Yunbin immediately denied: "It''s definitely not me."


    It''s really him. Wang''s mother said: "He said, looking at the photos, you can see my daughter''s feelings, saying that my daughter likes us or hates us."


    Kong Yunbin was so anxious that he almost turned into an ant on a hot pot: "It''s Dr. Tang, you told them that patients will have emotional flow when they look at photos of their family members. They asked me what kind of feelings I had. I can only give them examples, such as like or hate that."


    Feelings, Dr. Tang just told the patient''s family again, and he couldn''t deny it.


    It is a skill for doctors to talk to their families. Orpletely change the way to go around, not to catch the loopholes for the family to ask questions. Or, you simply exin clearly, instead of giving the family a chance to misunderstand something.


    Obviously, neither Dr. Tang nor Mr. Kong did the above two points.


    Dr. Tang is a good doctor with a good heart, but unfortunately, some details are often missed, which are almost full of loopholes.

 Chapter 3372: 【3372】Seize the opportunity

    Chapter 3372 [3372] Seize the opportunity


    No matter how good-hearted the doctor is, the family members will stillin about you.


    Wang''s mother and Wang''s father refused to provide photos because the doctor''s statement was unclear, and they were afraid of being caught by the Zeng family opposite. The Zeng family had a doctor, unlike their Wang family who were isted and helpless in the medical circle.


    There are really not so many conspiracy theories in clinical practice. Some of them are suspicion and mutual distrust among family members.


    "I don''t believe that anyone in your family wants to harm your daughter." Now that the topic has opened up, Xie Wanying, as a doctor and her family members, talks about medical evidence with her heart and soul, "If anyone in your family wanted to harm your daughter, your daughter would have grieved for herself. want to die."


    Don''t think that those patients who can''t speak or move are ignorant of the outside world. Clinically, stroke patients can see their family members quarreling constantly to take care of themselves every day. Over time, they will have self-perception problems, and they think that they are troublemakers, so they have more depression.


    Now that this patient is in the ICU, it is not easy for the family members to see her. It is impossible to quarrel in front of her, but they came to see her. When everyonees to see a patient, if the patient''s micro-consciousness exists, they can see something. If the patient is therefore pessimistic, it will show some changes in vital signs, the most notable feature is that the condition will inexplicably deteriorate.


    What Xie Wanying can imagine is: "You must have told your daughter that no matter what, you will save her."


    What family members want is the recognition of doctors for their dedication to patients. Mama Wang''s emotions were shaken, and she couldn''t help but tell Dr. Xie what she was thinking: "We''re talking to her like this, no matter what her inws say about her, we can save her."


    What did the inws say bad things about Mrs. Zeng?


    "They said that my daughter went out to hook up with a man in a car ident. If you want me to say, it was their son who went out to hook up with the mistress. I wish my daughter died."


    Who is lying.


    Xie Wanying seized this opportunity and said to her family: "Youe to see the patient''s examination, I think you will get some truth soon."


    "You think my daughter knows what their inws have done to her, don''t you?" Mama Wang won''t pretend that I''m not a professional this time and can''t understand it, "I''ll go over with her father to see this inspection."


    After hanging up the phone, there wasughter in the conference room.


    Doctor Tang didn''t smile at all. Although he knew that he and his people didn''t do this well, he had to say it was human nature. I have to admire the top students from the capital for being able to capture the humanity of their families.


    Kong Yunbin lowered his head inughter and clenched the pen tightly in his hand.


    In the eyes of their high school ssmates, Xie was a nerd even if he was good at reading, and he was not good at socializing. It seems that this is not the case now, Xie is too good at talking to people.


    It is best for doctors to be eloquent and good at socializing to a certain extent, because doctors need to deal with many groups all the time.


    At noon, the family members came to the hospital within the appointed time.


    Patients are sent to the MRI scanning room. Doctors sit in the control room. If family members enter, it can only be in the pantry next to the control room.


    There is only one door between the pantry and the control room. The upper half of the door is made of ss. If family members want to see the doctor''s operation, they can see the doctor''s back and hands through the ss, but they cannot see the machine screen clearly.

 Chapter 3373: 【3373】accusation

    Chapter 3373 [3373] usation


    It is necessary to reassure the family members under the condition that there is no vition of the regtions. Let family members understand that it is the normative process for the entire norm, and it is impossible for doctors to make false and interfere in the middle.


    In order to prove the integrity of the procedure once again, the doctor team decided to let Kong Yunbin show the photos to the patients individually. Other doctors did not know the order in which Kong Yunbin showed the photos to the patients. In this way, the doctor who scans the patient and the doctor who reads the film are different, and the result is equivalent to opening a blind box. It can be further confirmed that it is impossible for doctors to manipte data for other people''s purposes.


    MRI machine scan time is not long, just like CT report, the time-consuming is the doctor''s subsequent reading. Compared with other MRI procedures and CT, the reading time of fMRI is more time-consuming due to its moreplex post-processing. Think about it and know that other projects are just static image retouching, fMRI belongs to dynamic observation data, and its post-processing image processing is bound to be more difficult.


    Speaking of this, we want to talk about another CT examination project with a simr inspection principle to fMRI, called pet-ct. It is not used now, mainly because pet-ct is almost not avable in China in this era, and it has just been made into an all-in-one machine abroad for two or three years.


    The wall clock on the wall is divided by one minute. After the scan of the patient ispleted, it is time for the doctor to process the pictures.


    Families waited bitterly for the results in the pantry.


    The Wang family came early, while the Zeng family cameter. As expected of the Zeng family, knowing that there are people like ssmate Kong in the doctor group, they are not afraid to frame the me. Also, the youngest son of a doctor said that it took a long time for the doctor to read the results, and it was dyed until about dinner time. It''s no useing early, but I''m just waiting here.


    The two families meet. Mother Wang was dissatisfied with thete arrival of her inws. For whatever reason, it clearly showed that she did not care about their daughter.


    The Zeng family had already made preparations, and not to be outdone, they took out the medical bill and asked the Wang family to share it. As Zeng Wanning used, the Wang family did not know how much they loved their daughter.


    In this regard, Mama Wang has something to say: "My daughter is in a car ident because of your mother-inw. Who will pay for the medical expenses?"


    "When did I ask her to help me? No! You don''t want to spit." Mother Zeng disagreed, denied it on the spot, and then fought back, "I heard that she wanted to go back to your parents'' house to do things for you. car ident."


    "I never told her to go home." Mama Wang was so excited that her blood pressure skyrocketed.


    "You don''t have me. Her husband didn''t tell her where to go. You said, where can she go?" Mother Zeng once again mentioned that her daughter-inw might go out to meet other men.


    Anyway, the daughter-inw is like this, she can''t speak, and no one knows what happened to her in the first ce.


    Here we are going to talk about why the police can''t find out where the taxi is going. Because apart from the passenger, Mrs. Zeng, the only other person in the car, the taxi driver, died in the ident. The only thing Mrs. Zeng was carrying at that time was a handbag that she often carried.


    "The doctor said that you will know what''s going on soon after the examination. If you lied, you will find out soon." Mother Wang said.


    "Which doctor said that?" Mother Zeng asked arrogantly.


    "Dr. Xie." Mama Wang said.


    Mother Zeng raised the corner of her mouth again and asked, "Do you know who she is?"

 Chapter 3374: 【3374】Empathy

    Chapter 3374 [3374] Empathy


    This person is her son''s ssmate and has a bit of skill, and their family admitted this after asking around.


    The problem is that no matter how talented Xie is, it is impossible for him to have the ability to defy the sky, and it is impossible to vite themon sense of medicine.


    "ording to the information from our doctor, it''s just an examination, and it can''t change anything at all." Zeng''s mother''s confident tone came from the advantage of having a doctor in her family, "We agree that your family should do this examination to let Your family will give up, you don''t have to argue for your daughter, it''s time to get a divorce and get a divorce."


    Wang''s mother didn''t understand, thinking that the doctor said that the vegetative person will be a normal person after waking up after the operation. Most vegetative people have seque after they wake up, simr to stroke patients. Motor function may be lost, andnguage function may be lost. Their family knew it, so this marriage must be divorced. Otherwise, the family will have to raise a crippled person for a long time.


    Ask their Zeng family to say that their Wang family should have given up long ago. Their Zeng family does not support the disabled, and they do not believe that their Wang family can support this abandoned daughter for a lifetime. Look, now the Wang family is not willing to pay for medical expenses.


    Mother Wang had never heard of this kind of information, so she had to bite the Zeng family to death for her daughter. The daughter was married to be the daughter-inw of the family. When the daughter was in good health, the family wanted to be a cow and a horse. How can I allow my inws to do this.


    When it was almost seven o''clock, the doctors worked overtime and finally came up with the test results.


    Families followed the doctors back to the doctor''s office in the inpatient department to discuss again.


    Before ?? came back to participate in the discussion, Xie Wanying went to the bedside to see the patient.


    Possibly hearing their footsteps, the patient opened his lower eyelids.


    It is inurate to say that the patient is awake when he opens his eyes. Patients in a vegetative state can make conditioned reflexes to some external stimuli, including opening their eyes, sneezing, coughing, etc., which are all unconscious actions, not effectivemunication with the outside world.


    Standing next to the patient''s head, Xie Wanying looked at the patient''s open eyes for a while.


    Wang''s mother said that her daughter seems to be in such a state now that she has be a living dead. When she opens her eyes and looks at people, her eyes don''t move. Medically speaking, the reason why normal people have spirits in their eyes, as if they can speak, is precisely because the function of the brain is operating, and they can analyze the information from the outside world to identify the faces they see as strangers or acquaintances, rtives and friends, and reveal them to outside world.


    In the face of such a patient, she has a certain empathy in her heart, the feeling that her soul is trapped.


    "Yingying."


    ssmate Pan came to look for her.


    Xie Wanying stopped her brief observation of the patient, turned around and walked to the doctor''s office.


    The female patient''s eyes remained motionless and continued to look at her back, as if it was a malfunctioning camera. Where the information was loaded incorrectly, only this action was left.


    The nurses used gauze to cover the patient''s eyes because they were afraid that the patient''s eyes would get pink eye if they kept their eyes open for too long. Therefore, this is amon problem of vegetative people. Iplete closure of the eyelids isbined with eye movement disorders. Tears cannot wet the cornea and eventually be exposure keratitis,monly known as pink eye.


    Seeing ssmate Pan Shihua who came back from her, in addition to looking at the patient''s appearance, more importantly, he looked at the ECG monitor data connected to the patient.


    The advanced nature of medicine can be said to be partly reflected in medical instruments.

 Chapter 3375: 【3375】Will not lie

    Chapter 3375 [3375] Will not lie


    , the doctor can only see the signs of life that are difficult to distinguish with the eyes, and the machine data can be read out more directly.


    If the vegetative person really has a sign of waking up, first of all, the heart rate, blood pressure, and breathing will change.


    Now it seems that the data on the instrument ispletely unpredictable in this regard. In line with the judgment of the doctors, the only way to wake the patient is to try surgery.


    In the ?? office, all the doctors and their family members are sitting on both sides of the table. It was seven o''clock in the evening, no one had dinner, and everyone just wanted to know the result as soon as possible.


    Dr. Tang, as the patient''s attending doctor, talked with the family: "The results of this afternoon''s examination initially show that the operation can be performed, and thepletion of the operation should help the patient to wake up."


    "We know." Zeng''s mother said to the doctor again, "It''s just useless after the operation, she can''t move or speak after the operation."


    "who said it?"


    "It wasn''t that Doctor Xie who said it." Mother Zeng made a fool of herself to ridicule their doctor''s useless work.


    The doctors at the scene were stunned for a moment. In particr, the attending doctor, Dr. Tang, thought that the family members would target him, but Xie Xie was so famous that he was named by his family as the attending doctor.


    Whether a ?? doctor is targeted is a good thing or a bad thing, it depends on whether the doctor has real skills.


    Mother Zeng didn''t realize for a moment that her cynicism not only didn''t make the doctor angry, but a group of doctors looked at her as if they were looking at a fool.


    "Wanning, what''s the matter?" Zeng''s mother couldn''t help but feel guilty, she turned to ask her younger son, but found that the younger son didn''te.


    Zeng Wanning hid, and after one or two profound lessons, he would hid even if it was about his own family.


    "Call Wanning and urge him." Zeng''s mother whispered to Zeng''s father.


    Dad Zeng said for his younger son, "He said tonight that he is on night shift and can''te."


    Apart from Zeng''s father and mother, the patient''s husband did note?


    "Where''s Wanming?" Wang''s mother asked where her son-inw had gone. The son-inw could not escape from a meeting so important to their daughter''s life.


    Zeng Wanming didn''te, he was seen in the MRI room before.


    "He has something to do." Mother Zeng spoke for her eldest son.


    "What''s the matter?" Mother Wang asked.


    "He doesn''t want to quarrel with you here." Zeng''s mother bluntly scolded her inws, "Who told you that he cheated out of nothing."


    The doctor opposite suddenly said, "It is possible that the patient has deep feelings for her husband."


    Mother Zeng immediately turned her head and saw a young female doctor talking, she guessed who it was, and continued to mock her: "Is that Doctor Xie?"


    "Yes." Xie Wanying said.


    "Do you know them? You haven''t seen or touched them before. Can you know what their rtionship is like?" It seems that Mother Zeng was trying to describe her son and daughter-inw as Big resentment.


    "Patients'' brain function activities will not deceive people, and medicine will not deceive people."


    "You **** you, who doesn''t know that people can lie." Zeng''s mother was speechless.


    Patients will lie, this doctor cannot deny. The problem is that what doctors are saying now is that medical test results don''t lie. It is the results of medical examinations that are often debunked clinically by patients who lie.


    Mother Zeng panicked: "Don''t you mean your doctor doesn''t know which photo she is looking at?"


    They don''t know, but Kong Yunbin does.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3376: 【3376】Take advantage of the brain

    Chapter 3376 [3376] Drilling the brain


    sets, all sets. The Zeng family suddenly woke up.


    Never look at what this person says, look at what this person does. As Zeng Wanning himself said, if you don''t have money, you may not love your daughter. As a result, Mama Wang gave an exnation. In contrast, the fact that the Zeng family didn''t want to do anything to save their daughter-inw from the beginning cannot be washed away. It can only be said that the Zeng family is too diverting the attention of others.


    How to divert public attention? The sins that cannot be washed away by oneself can only be created and framed by rumors to others.


    For example, Mama Zeng used Mama Wang that her son was cheating. Guess who said it was cheating first. It was Zeng''s mother who said that her daughter-inw cheated first. Mama Wang can only fight back and say that it is possible that your son has cheated, but it is impossible for my daughter to cheat. Mama Wang''s words made some sense when you listened carefully.


    Mother Zeng, who said that her daughter-inw was cheating, couldn''t find any evidence that her daughter-inw was hooking up with her, why would she suddenly talk about her daughter-inw cheating in the first ce. Is it a whim to fantasize about a daughter-inw cheating?


    If Zeng''s mother cheated on her own son, what should Zeng''s mother do? There is a way to quickly say that if the daughter-inw cheats first, others will not me her son for cheating.


    "Everyone knows that her daughter cheated." Zeng''s mother really nned this, and shouted again to let everyone pay attention to her daughter-inw, "Your doctor can ask the neighbors and friends around us to verify, everyone knows It was her daughter who cheated, not my son."


    There is an advantage to framing the me first. This advantage has a term in medical psychology called the Mand effect.


    As long as you create a piece of news for everyone first, even if the news is fake, it will be preconceived in the brains of the people around you. It is difficult for people to ept the fact that the news they have already identified is fake, and they will desperately support fake news as a real memory. It is equivalent to turning the fake into the real after the fake can be real.


    This collective misprinting of disinformation caused by the spread of false information was studied many yearster as the Mand effect.


    Do you think the Zeng family understands the Mand effect? The Mand effect did not appear in this era.


    The Zeng family is just the way the neuralwork lines of their brains go, and the behavioral logic is what wemonly call bad guys. From a medical point of view, the ideological and moral line of the brain is bad, and it ispletely bad. If there is a problem with personality, there is a problem with the brain.


    Is this bad brain medically a disease? Not sick.


    Medicine cannot cure a bad brain, only thew can cure a bad brain. But medicine has studied this pattern of human brain behavior. It is equivalent to saying that this little trick to damage the brain cannot be concealed from medical experts. This is why Xie Wanying said at the beginning that all conspiracies and tricks can only be destroyed in the face of medical technical strength.


    Without giving an example of the Mand effect, Xie Wanying cites a saying to the Zeng family: "Everyone speaks for money, and it umtes and destroys bones. Why is the spread of rumors so effective, because the human brain is used to read and organize information into pieces. transformation and brain supplementation.��


    This is how the human brain reads information. When reading a book, most people like to see ten lines at a time. The words and sentences in the reader''s mind mainly grasp the key information of a few words, and other information is supplemented by themselves, which fully shows the human brain''s self-righteous nature. Therefore, a thousand readers of the same book have a thousand Hamlets in their hearts.


    "You can''t deny the truth by saying this. My neighbors and friends know all about it." Mother Zeng pouted her stubborn face, "Is it possible that all of them are false?"

 Chapter 3377: 【3377】Finished face

    Chapter 3377 [3377] Finished drawing the face


    Facing each other''s shameless denial, Xie Wanyingughed silently.


    Seeing the meaningful smile in her eyes, Mother Zeng suddenly shivered and broke out in cold sweat.


    I have a feeling that every medical word this Doctor Xie says will peel off her skin, and she can p her face with an unprecedented whish.


    "We can call and randomly select three neighbors and friends around you to ask, ask them, who told them, ask them what man cheated on your daughter-inw, and ask them when they got the news. I guess, They can give us three different answers." Xie Wanying calmly gave the other party this "kind" suggestion, "Should we try it now?"


    Think about it, ordinary people can make up other things when they read a book, but at least there is a book as an original reference to verify the facts. Rumors have no original facts to refer to. After these people make up their own minds, they can only be confused in the end, and they can''t say why.


    Most of the doctors in the meeting here are neurosurgeons. After listening to Xie��s words, they all understand what is going on in the human brain, and the whole groupughed.


    Finished, her face was really sucked by the other party, and she became an idiot in front of a group of doctors. Mother Zeng turned to look for her young son who was a doctor again, this time she had to call for help.


    "So, you are not allowed to falsely use my daughter any more." Mother Wang took the opportunity to jump up and ask the other party for justice for her daughter, "The doctor has exposed your tricks. Doctor Xie is right, my daughter''s brain can speak, she will tell What happened to us and her."


    Mother Zeng turned around suddenly, and confronted Mama Wang in court: "You said it yourself, your daughter is a living dead, what can she say?"


    "Listen to Dr. Xie." Wang''s mother is righteous and confident. Now that she is backed up by the medical facts of the doctor, she will not be afraid of this guy on the opposite side.


    "What can she say? She''s just a student." Mother Zeng panted, and she could only talk about this.


    Xie Wanying must correct the other party''s wrong statement again: "It''s not what I said, it''s not what the doctor said. What the doctor said is only medical evidence, not what the doctor subjectively wants to say."


    Mother Zeng sucked cold air to the bottom of her lungs, she was really scared. In front of this young female doctor, she can''t get a drop of water, and only talks about medicine. It seems that she is not a person, but a solid medical castle.


    Obviously, such a doctor is equivalent to reading a bad mind to a bad brain, no wonder mother Zeng feels more and more terrifying.


    Next, ording to the procedure, we will share the patient''s examination report to the family members.


    "Come on, what my daughter wants to say." Wang''s mother and Wang''s father asked the doctor to reveal the truth frankly. He could feel that his daughter must have suffered enough grievances during this time.


    To exin the patient''s condition, the primary person in charge is the attending doctor, and this microphone is handed back to Dr. Tang first.


    Dr. Tang tried to interpret it for the first time. Medicine is about showing evidence. He put the finished film out in front of his family to testify that what the doctor Ru Xie said was not nonsense, he exined in part: "You can see these circles and dots, which represent the activity trajectory of the patient''s brain function, indicating that the patient''s brain does not There is activity in death. This is the same examination result as the corresponding signs in the brain wave examination we did to the patient before."

 Chapter 3378: 【3378】Factors of success or failure

    Chapter 3378 [3378] Sess or Failure Factors


    "We know what you said, but it''s useless. The problem is that she is now a living dead." Mother Zeng poured cold water next to her.


    "Why is it useless? You said before that my woman''s head was dead." Mama Wang didn''t forget that the other party once wanted her daughter to be brain dead.


    "Is there a difference between living like this and being brain dead?" Mother Zeng snorted coldly.


    "Whether it''s useful or not, the doctor has the final say or not." Mama Wang said.


    Mother Zeng was going to die of anger. The Wang family, who didn''t have a doctor at home before, didn''t have the energy to do medical refutation with them. It was all because a doctor Xie came and brainwashed the Wang family.


    Can her daughter-inw really be cured? Their family members walked upside down.


    "You said this yourself, if my daughter gets better, you stand on your own!" Mama Wang grabbed the other party''s words and prepared to ask the audience to testify to witness their family stand upside down.


    "Did I say something wrong?" Mother Zeng was excited. "If it was really good, there would be a doctor in our family who would have helped her find a cure. It''s procrastinating here, and our family will pay for it."


    Mother Zeng said these two words from the heart of the Zeng family. No one wants to spend more money, and some cure them earlier and spend less money. It means that the Zeng family has really inquired about their daughter-inw''s affairs, and the information returned to them ispletely unhelpful.


    To give another example of the wise saying of Senior Brother Cao, most of the critically ill neurosurgery patients are Schr?dinger''s cat. Of course, this does not mean that the surgeon has to work hard. On the contrary, neurosurgeons have been striving to give patients precise treatment, so precise positioning is a top priority.


    For this reason, the preoperative examination must be useful, and the usefulness of the examination means that the operation will be useful.


    Dr. Tang further exined: "Here are the signs that the patient''s brain function is active, which can help our doctors to identify which part of her brain has the problem."


    As I said before, if the light bulb does not light up for no reason, it is impossible to urately find the problem point. It is necessary to check the line where there is a problem and it must be powered on. Therefore, there are inspection items to stimte the brain before surgery, which is equivalent to stimting the brain to energize itself.


    After the brain is "energized", the "current signal" is "flowing" through themunication of nerve signals, and the doctor can observe where the nerve circuit may be broken in the brain. ording to the simplestmon sense, the stronger the "signal" of "power on", the clearer the "current signal", which is more conducive to the doctor''s urate judgment. The inducing stimtion criticized by experts in the capital before is not right. It can be said that the "signal" of "power on" is not strong enough to allow doctors to make urate judgments.


    Therefore, a very important factor in determining the sess or failure of an fMRI examination is how to set the task for the patient. Many fMRI results are not good or generally because the task setting is problematic. This is a very test of the professional skills of specialist doctors. Research has shown that emotional visual stimuli may have miraculous effects on patients after an ident like Mrs. Tsang.


    Whether the current patient''s examination is sessful or not, the induced stimtion, that is, the task that the doctor gives the patient, ys a crucial role to see if it corresponds to the research results.


    "What the patient sees causes a strong signal flow in her brain, and the answer lies in Dr. Kong''s hands." Dr. Tang said, it was time to open the blind box.


    The doctors all looked at Zeng''s mother in unison. Everyone remembered that Zeng''s mother was arguing about her son before, and suddenly they took the initiative to talk about opening the blind box first.

 Chapter 3379: 【3379】Open the blind box

    Chapter 3379 [3379] Open the blind box


    Wang''s mother patted the table at her inw''s house and asked, "Did you already know that your son did something bad to my daughter?"


    "No." Zeng''s mother insisted in denial, "They didn''t say that Dr. Kong knew, but let Dr. Kong say. Anyway, I don''t know anything."


    Humph, these people let their family members control the key evidence, aren''t they afraid that their family members will always stand in their house to help their family?


    "Where did Xiao Kong go?" Dr. Tang asked the others again, why the student surnamed Kong was missing.


    "Xiaokong said he wanted to go to the toilet after he came out of the examination room." Others replied.


    Did ??Kong fall into the cesspool?


    "He has tipped off your son." Wang''s mother grabbed her inws, "Your son hasn''t shown up yet, and is he going to the toilet?"


    "I don''t know where my son went, he didn''t tell me." Mother Zeng bit herself and didn''t know, "Where is Dr. Kong going, I can manage him."


    As long as Kong does not appear, this blind box cannot be opened.


    Doctor Tang got angry and said to the others, "Go find him back!"


    Someone called and urged ssmate Kong again.


    A few minutester, Kong Yunbin finally showed up and hurried into the office to report to Dr. Tang: "I sent you a temporary message, Mr. Tang. A friend who I knew just came to me and asked me to take him to the emergency department of our hospital. number."


    "Tell the patient''s family about the situation." Dr. Tang urged him to finish his work.


    Sitting in a row opposite Zeng''s father, Zeng''s mother, Wang''s father and Wang''s mother, the four of them all looked at ssmate Kong Yunbin.


    pulled out the chair and sat down, Kong Yunbin lowered his head. When he received the task, he thought it was a good job to control the fate of the family. It waster discovered that one was a super chore, saying that no one had a good photo.


    The person who arranged for him to do this job is too shrewd and bastard. Kong Yunbin cursed in his heart.


    It''s not the other doctor who arranged for him to do it. Compared with theyman Wang family members who are more easily persuaded to believe in medicine, the Zeng family members who have doctors at home are more willing to choose to believe in themselves. Kong Yunbin was the only one who wanted the Zeng family to believe that their doctor didn''t do anything.


    Student Kong dare to lie at this juncture? Certainly not dare. With so many teachers and bosses staring at him, he couldn''t lie.


    "The patient was looking at her husband''s photo." Kong Yunbin announced the contents of the blind box and said.


    "Look." Mother Wang took a picture of the table and pointed it at her inws, "It was your son who did something bad."


    "Why can''t you say that your daughter did something bad to my son, so your daughter was emotional when she saw her husband''s photo?" Mother Zeng called back.


    "The patient saw more than just her husband''s photos." Xie Wanying inserted a sentence.


    Mother Zeng now feels horrified every time she hears Dr. Xie''s voice, she swallows and asks, "What is it?"


    "The photo has your son''s birthday in the lunar calendar." Xie Wanying said.


    The day Mrs. Zeng had an ident and took a taxi to go out happened to be her husband''s lunar birthday. This special day is easy to find out, because the patient''s date of birth is written on the medical record.


    What a doctor can find out can be found by the police. The police decided early on that it was an ethics drama within the family and not a murder case, no matter what.


    "We showed the patient''s photos to check the brain activity of the control group, including the control of her husband''s single photo and your single photo, and the control of her husband''s single photo with or without the date, and we found obvious differences in brain activity.

 Chapter 3380: 【3380】Amazing effect

    Chapter 3380 [3380] The effect is amazing


    "The brain activity was most intense when the patient saw the photo with her husband''s birthday. These suggest that the patient''s day of the ident and her husband''s birthday are likely to have a special rtionship."


    This is the result of opening a blind box.


    The doctor can further analyze after getting the answer: "The active area of ??the patient''s brain activity has the amygd of the brain."


    The amygd has previously said that it is closely rted to the human brain''s memory, emotion, cognitive self-control, etc.


    The brain activity signal in this area is strong, which means that when the patient sees a specific object, the brain performs a cognitive function and then associates the memory of the picture with a high emotion. On the other hand, this part of the brain in this patient is perfectly intact.


    "In addition to showing the individual photos to the patients, we showed the patientsbined photos."


    Combining photos is tobine several people''s photos in one photo, and observe the difference in brain activity of control patients as in the previous examination. It is the second task setting for patients, and the effect is equally amazing.


    "We found it again." Dr. Xie said the final result, "The patient''s brain activity is the strongest when he sees the photos of you, her and your son together."


    When Mother Zeng heard this, she seemed to have caught the loopholes of the doctors again. She retorted and sneered: "You guys are a mess and nonsense. What can she be excited about when she sees the photo of me with them?"


    "I didn''t finish my sentence." Xie Wanying said calmly.


    The family members who heard the half-hearted roar were mostly guilty and tried to stop the doctor from speaking, but it was basically in vain.


    Next, the doctor exined the results of the examination: "The active area of ??brain function shown by the patient in this new task does not only ur in the amygd, but also in the ventral striatum. The striatum mainly regtes muscle tension. "There are some studies reporting that the striatum of the human brain shows signs of activity when faced with winning or losing gambling."


    In other words, the patient may think that he is facing a life-and-death game rtionship when he sees thisbined photo.


    This family has a bad rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw. In fact, everyone has already noticed it. Specifically, if the person concerned needs to admit it, the mother-inw will not admit it, and only the daughter-inw will speak out. The daughter-inw became a vegetable, but luckily the daughter-inw''s brain confessed this.


    What is the greatest significance of the daughter-inw''s brain saying this? It may be that the eldest son of the Zeng family did note after receiving the relevant information.


    The eldest son of the Zeng family hardly showed up, but his mother appeared all day. Zeng''s father hardly spoke, only his wife spoke. The most powerful person in the family is Zeng''s mother. Look at Zeng Wanning''s cowardice and selfishness to the extreme, who can be raised by a mother who is not like this.


    Wang''s mother said that her son-inw cheated in order to fight back. The reason is that Zeng''s mother fabricated her daughter-inw''s derailment. Mother Zeng wanted her son to cheat because she hated this daughter-inw. Zeng''s mother believed that her son had cheated on her, and wished her son had cheated on him until he had a delusional disorder in his brain.


    Zeng Wanming had cheated, in fact, it was very clear to the police. The police have investigated, and if there is a real suspicion of homicide against the woman, the police will definitely investigate. The police did not say, indicating that both men and women did not cheat.


    "You��" Mother Zeng gasped and stared at the person opposite her, only knowing that the medical reading of her own bad brain made her almost suffocate.

 Chapter 3381: 【3381】Reflection conclusion

    Chapter 3381 [3381] Reflection Conclusion


    In this regard, Xie Wanying said: "We analyze these to know the function of each part of the patient''s brain, and make preoperative and postoperative judgments."


    This is to tell Mother Zeng not to think too much. The doctor has no time or interest to read your bad brain. Physicians have a lot of work to do, all revolving around the patient center.


    Zeng��s mother herself said that she was afraid that the patient would have a bunch of seque after waking up from a vegetative state. Preoperative monitoring of the patient''s brain function activity is conducive to the study and judgment of postoperative. The vegetative wake-up surgery is only for stimtion, not to remove tumors, and it will not damage healthy brain tissue with a scalpel. Therefore, the seque after recovery from a vegetative state are mainly derived from the preoperative brain function damage, which can be checked before the operation.


    After the examination results came out, the doctors believed that the brain functions of the patients after recovery were expected to maintain rtively good integrity. To put it simply, the doctor predicts that the patient''s body function,nguage function, memory function, etc., will not have major problems in various aspects of the operation. In this way, it is of great significance to perform this operation on the patient, and the family members can partially rest assured and try the operation on the patient.


    Mother Zeng did not expect such a result, the whole person copsed, sitting in the chair without moving.


    Wang''s mother red at the inws with red eyes: "My daughter can get a divorce after she recovers, and the child belongs to us."


    "You think beautiful." Mother Zeng immediately objected and shouted.


    "Let''s go to court to see if it''s your fault and your family''s fault. The doctor has all the evidence here."


    The doctors are rushing to prepare for the operation on the patient.


    The capital specialist is leaving tomorrow. ording to the n, Dr. Tang and the others stepped up to operate on the patient at night while the experts could help.


    This electrical brain stimtion is like the previous epilepsy surgery and there is no risk of epilepsy surgery. Epilepsy surgery requires electrical destruction of the lesion, which is basically unnecessary in such surgery.


    In terms of positioning, experts from the capital have negotiated with a group of high-IQ groups to make the surgical positioning more urate. In general, stimtion of the thmus in a vegetative state is the routine surgical approach. After today''s examination results, several other importantwork nodes other than the thmus will be stimted. Electrical stimtion is used to activate certain parts of the brain''s "circuitwork" that have been dormant for some special reason.


    Neurosurgery always takes a long time, and the operation is done in the early morning of the next day.


    Zeng Wanning, who imed to be on duty after the night shift, came to visit his sister-inw because he never thought the operation would be sessful. The sess rate of vegetative surgery cases at home and abroad is very low. The specific reason is as discussed by Xie and Dr. Charlie early on. The patients with micro-consciousness in this era have not yet been urately separated from the vegetative state.


    Aftering to the ward, Zeng Wanning found that his sister-inw''s eyes were different, and his sister-inw could call her mother Wang Ma, mother. These signs indicate that the surgery was sessful. Worst of all, his mother is said to have boasted that he wanted the whole family to perform handstands for them: This!


    The doctors don''t care about what happens next to the Zeng family. The doctor just treats the patient.


    After examining this case, Xie Wanying reflected that the different activity levels of brain regions may indicate that the nature of things is different. Wondering where her alright you came from, she might be able to hope that the next time she has a seizure, someone will give her an fMRI test to see the results.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3382: 【3382】where

    Chapter 3382 Where is [3382]


    It can only be said that Mrs. Zeng��s case has opened a new chapter in her understanding of the human brain.


    Each exposure to a new case will reveal a newyer of human mysteries. Lin Jiayin''s case tells you that maybe the human brain is a musical instrument, which can coordinate and cooperate with the surrounding to integrate into the big movement for co-performance. In the case of Mrs. Zeng, it tells you that the human brain itself is a big movement, it is just whether the musical instrument represented by which area of ??the brain should be yed or not the protagonist.


    For neurosurgeons, the two cases are the same in that thework in the brain has physical and non-physical barriers and can��t get through. For doctors, the difference is like the above-mentioned principles. To know what is notmon and what is wrong, ultimately requires a more thorough understanding of the human brain.


    Everything goes back to the ssic words that Brother Cao, as a neurosurgery boss, gave her at the beginning: Schr?dinger''s cat.


    Until all the truths of the brain are discovered, the human brain will always have uncertainty.


    Saying that today, Senior Brother Cao seems to have be a cat like Dr. Song, looking at her silently and secretly.


    Neurosurgeons seem to have the essence of cats and love to observe people too much.


    Seriously, when will she go to this examination and ask Senior Brother Cao to do it for her?


    After thinking about it, she didn''t dare to take this idea to look at Senior Brother Cao.


    After the operation, he sat in the office to rest, took out his notes and drew a picture of the neural circuits of his brain. Suddenly a cup of hot soy milk was handed to him, and then he looked up to see Brother Cao smiling and two handsome little dimples facing her.


    Senior Brother Cao is the same old man, but a gentleman, went to buy breakfast for their group.


    Doctor Song and ssmate Pan just happened to be out of the office, and they were more anxious than her to find the viin who deceived them.


    looked around, but no one seemed toe out to im the deceitful letter written to them.


    The other party just like thest time Lin Jiayin incident came out to disrupt the situation. The good thing about this is that the harassment is constant, and it hides itself wonderfully, really being a bad guy.


    "This person must be working in this hospital." Pan Shihua discussed with his ssmates from afar.


    "I lied to you, didn''t you think that you really saved people? Maybe this person is not in conflict with Mrs. Zeng." A group of ssmates racked their brains to help in the distance. If Holmespan can''t figure out who might have done it, it''s a tricky business.


    "What does the cat think?" Lin Hao asked his opponent.


    cat? Today, Pan and Xie feel that Brother Cao is about to be a cat. Brother Cao has hardly said a word since ssmate Xie took the initiative to ask Ying. It cannot be said that Senior Brother Cao ignores ssmate Xie. On the contrary, it is the patron saint who is watching ssmate Xie all the way from behind.


    "Didn''t you guys help with the surgery?" Lin Hao and the others were puzzled.


    As the chief expert of the team leader, Senior Brother Cao should give some guidance on the spot.


    "We drew a surgical roadmap for their reference." Pan Shihua described the scene.


    Dr. Tang, they have skills. As long as the neurosurgery roadmap is clear and the perforation location is right, such a patient who does not even have a tumor is expected to have no major obstacles during the operation. As Senior Brother Cao said early on, the operation will not be difficult as long as the inspection is clear.


    Stay until the surgery is done and then go, in addition to caring about the patient, there is only this second purpose: to wait for the bad guy to show up.


    "Where are the others?" Lin Hao asked Song Mao again.


    Pan Shihua turned his head.


    Song Xuelin was standing in the icu ward, with brown eyes circling around the bed.


    Genius'' brain circuit is iprehensible, otherwise Song Tiancai would have no choice but to stare at the air?

 Chapter 3383: 【3383】Come on

    Chapter 3383 [3383] Awkward


    Before returning to the capital, I received a call from Cao Zhile''s child to go home first.


    "Pretty, you muste to our house. My great-grandmother said to make dumplings for you to eat."


    Xie Wanying thought, the parents of this child have never seen them, so I don''t know what they look like.


    My dad you have seen. You have seen my grandparents too. Cao Zhile''s children are not easy to express for the time being.


    The four of them left their hospital on a business trip for just over a week, and the first thing they did when they returned was to rush back to the hospital to check on the situation. After getting off the ne, the four took a taxi back to the National Association.


    Arrived at the neurosurgery inpatient department that we had not seen for a long time. In the corridor, I met Brother Huang, who was instructing someone with his hands on his hips. When Senior Brother Cao was away, Huang Zhilei transformed himself into a chief executive, in charge of theing and going.


    "Senior brother, you are back!" Seeing their return, Huang Zhilei''s sses shed with ecstasy.


    Some people naturally like to be leaders, and some people don''t. Being a leader is actually quite tiring. Huang Zhilei deeply felt that he was exhausted during this time.


    It stands to reason that the interns, brothers, sisters and children have left half of the time, so the burden of managing people should be reduced a lot. Huang Zhilei wanted to say no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, those who can help, and all that is left behind are burdens.


    Student Wei is not physically fit and can''t handle much workload. What about ssmate Geng?


    It turns out that Geng and Wei had a conflict when they were away.


    I heard that Student Wei went to invite Junior Sister Fan Yunyun to dinner. ssmate Geng was unhappy when he saw it, and thought that ssmate Wei should not y with his junior sister.


    "How could he, a rich second-generation, be with a farmer girl?" Geng Yongzhe came from the countryside, so he didn''t like being yed with girls from the countryside. What a difference."


    I was afraid that Wei, like Hu Hao, would be irresponsible and let others pat his **** and leave. Anyway, considering the family environment, it is impossible to marry such a girl who is not in the right household.


    Beingpared to a scumbag like Hu Hao, Wei Shangquan was going to die of anger. Therefore, it is even more confrontational, going to Fan Yunyun every day to y, to prove that he is not a scumbag.


    Huang Zhilei reported the matter to Senior Brother Cao, who came back with his sses, and said frankly: "Senior Brother, I have never been in a rtionship, so I don''t know how to deal with this kind of thing."


    Student dating is a personal matter, college students are not elementary school students, they are all people in their twenties. The clinical teacher put it bluntly out of control. If you really want to take care of it, the counselor will take care of it.


    Teacher Ren Chongda in their ss, now it doesn''t matter whether they fall in love or not, because they are about to graduate. When they graduated, the boys and girls were getting older, and their parents were eager to urge them to get married. How could Teacher Ren dare to stop people from falling in love and dy people''s life events.


    "Did they affect the work?" Cao Yong asked.


    As long as it doesn''t affect clinical work, this kind of personal affairs can be whatever they want.


    "Senior brother." Huang Zhilei said with a wry smile, "You don''t like looking at two stinky faces every day."


    Although the two of them have honestlypleted their duties, they have a bad-tempered face every day, and the atmosphere in the group is smoky.


    In response to this, Cao Yong nced at other people intentionally or unintentionally.


    In terms of people who don''t have a bad temper, it seems that there are many other people in this group who don''t show their bad tempers to each other.


    It seems that the main reason is that two people who seemed to be good friends suddenly broke down, making bystanders look ufortable. Senior Brother Huang happens to be a kind-hearted and upright person who talks about feelings, and the more he sees this kind of thing.

 Chapter 3384: 【3384】Responsible for yourself

    Chapter 3384 [3384] Be responsible for yourself


    "One meeting with ssmates is fate, so we should cherish it." Huang Zhilei sighed.


    Xie Wanying believes that all the people including her can hear it, and Senior Brother Huang''s mood is a little strange recently.


    Since she and her ssmates came to neurosurgery for internship, Brother Huang��s changes are in everyone��s eyes. Senior Brother Cao said that Senior Brother Huang''s brain started to be willing to move, but Senior Brother Huang''s brain seemed to have more than academic issues after moving.


    Think of the case of Mrs. Zeng who I just came into contact with. The brain is interconnected, and when there is a problem, sometimes it may not be a simple one-sided problem.


    opened his brown literary satchel, and when Song Xuelin walked over, he took out a bag of almond cakes and tapped the back of the head of the idiot senior.


    Turning back to receive the souvenirs, Huang Zhilei showed his surprise and muttered in disbelief: "Youzy cat will actually buy me dessert."


    That is what Senior Brother Cao and Junior Sister Pan did not buy for him, only Song Mao bought it for him, so I am thinking of his goodness.


    On the spot, Cao Yong and Junior Sister Xie and Junior Brother Pan all sweated.


    "Yes, yes." Xie Wanying hurriedly opened the schoolbag she brought back, and put all the delicious food from her hometown brought back from a business trip on the table to share with all her ssmates and teachers.


    Huang Zhilei beamed: "Junior sister will never forget me, I am the first person to teach junior sister."


    In retrospect, Brother Huang is really the first clinical teacher. Xie Wanying faced Senior Brother Huang and said again: "Yes, Teacher Huang."


    Cao Yong narrowed his eyes: What happened to this junior brother? Usually a little childish, but now the symptoms have suddenly worsened?


    After working outside, Geng and Wei stepped into the office one after another. They were very happy when they saw the students who came back, and then put on bad faces when they looked at each other.


    Pan Shihua had to act as a peacemaker and said to the two of them: "You are arguing, but you are cheapening others."


    Don''t forget that their ss has a rival here.


    Student Wei couldn''t care about anything else, he dragged student Pan Shihua andined bitterly, "You say it''s too much for him to say that to me."


    "What are you doing with Yunyun?" Xie Wanying, as a senior sister, was concerned about the situation of the next junior sister.


    "Study." Wei said in a serious tone.


    Geng Yongzhe suddenly got angry: "Didn''t you ask her to go out to the park?"


    The capital is entering the season of high autumn and fresh air, which is a good time to y outdoors.


    Junior brother and junior sister took the opportunity to go out on a date. Cao Yong wondered if he should ask her out to enjoy the sunshine.


    So after a while, a group of people found out that Senior Brother Cao, the leader, had lost his mind.


    Pan Shihua whispered in the ear of ssmate Geng: "You are not their parent, forget it."


    What ?? is saying is that it''s not a rtionship, so why should he care about these two falling in love, even if he doesn''t like the attitude of these people ying with feelings. Geng is a very serious person after all. It is easy to get used to the serious route of the brain circuit.


    The gains and losses of love. Every adult should learn to be responsible for himself.


    In the evening, Senior Sister Li Xiaobing called and invited her to dinner. Afterwards, I went to the school dormitory of Senior Brother Cao together with Senior Brother Cao. Brother Zhu and Sister Li Xiao Liangliang lived here and have not moved out.


    When you go to someone��s house for dinner, you have to bring something with you, so you turn to the back alley of the hospital to buy some fruit candies and go upstairs. When passing by Ngawang Fried Vegetable Restaurant, I ran into Boss Zhou who was going out.


    "Shuren." Cao Yong shouted.


    Boss Zhou''s full name is known, called Zhou Shuren.

 Chapter 3385: 【3385】Be prepared

    Chapter 3385 [3385] Be prepared


    Seeing the two of them, Zhou Shuren walked over with a smile, holding a bag in his left hand, shaking the stic bag and introducing to them, "This is foie gras and goose egg, it tastes good, you can eat it tonight."


    Hearing that, Boss Zhou is going to go to Senior Brother Zhu for dinner with them.


    The ssmates meet and the chat box is opened.


    Zhou Shuren asked, "How long are the three of them going to live in your house?"


    Cao Yong replied: "Just let them live."


    "When you get married and have children, don''t you need this house?"


    For this question, all Cao Yong can think of is that Dr. Ye''s mother at home is ready and can take care of the pregnant daughter-inw and the grandchildren at any time. The children of the Cao family are always brought by the elderly. Referring to Cao Zhile''s children, he grew up with his grandmother and grandmother much more time than he spent with his parents.


    "Yes, there are people in your family who are different from the two of them." Zhou Shuren remembered the different situations of the two families.


    The disadvantage of the Beidrift peoplepared to the natives is here.


    Xie Wanying was walking behind the two seniors. Listening, she was thinking that her house would be renovated first, and help find someone to renovate it. By then, it would be much more convenient for the mother, grandfather, and the others toe to live there. The only question is, are the mother and grandfather willing toe?


    Everyone lives in a different circle. Like Senior Brother Zhu, Senior Sister Li is not incapable of letting the elderly from the familye to live in the capital for a long time, but the elderly from both families are unwilling. For example, after taking care of the children and daughter-inw for a certain period of time, Zhu''s mother is bound to go back to her own house. She always feels that the various living habits of living here are not used.


    When the three of them went upstairs, they could smell the fragrance of vegetables. It was Sister Li who opened the door for them. Brother Zhu is helping his mother cook vegetables in the kitchen.


    The cradle was pushed into the living room, and Xiao Liangliang, who was lying in the cradle, grew a lot, and his eyebrows, eyes and nose became more and more like his parents. The only difference is that he is as timid as a mouse.


    "As long as he hears louder noises, he will be so frightened that he won''t be able to sleep all night." Li Xiaobing pulled his junior sister Xie Wanying to stand beside the cradle bed, andmented on his son, not forgetting to ask the opinion of the neurosurgery boss present. "Cao Yong, what''s the matter with him? Is there something wrong with his brain?"


    Parents of children are like this, as long as their children seem to be a little different from other children, it is easy to be surprised. Cao Yong replied, "Aren''t you studying medicine?"


    If you have a problem, you are a doctor, so read medical books first, and don��t pretend to be like ayman.


    "Doctors don''t heal themselves." Li Xiaobing said.


    "It''s not for you to treat your sick son. You should have a preliminary judgment on whether your son is sick or not." Cao Yong taught this mother to be a mother. This ismon parentingmon sense that ordinary parents should understand.


    Originally, the brain of a child will continue to develop after birth, and it is normal to be easily frightened before the neurodevelopment ispleted.


    Li Xiaobing curled her lips after hearing this, turned her head to her younger sister and said, "Yingying, look at this person''s standards for his daughter-inw in the future."


    Cao Yong raised his head and stared.


    Zhu Huicang, who walked out of the kitchen with the dishes, quickly exined to his daughter-inw: "What she means is that your daughter-inw doesn''t need to understand anything in the future, you understand enough. Your neurosurgery expert can cure all diseases."


    Xie Wanying looked at Senior Sister Li, and what she could feel was that there was only one word left after Senior Sister became a mother, called tired.


    It''s not that Senior Sister Li doesn''t understand, it''s that her head is going to strike and she doesn''t want to, so she simply asks others.

 Chapter 3386: 【3386】Do not love heroes

    Chapter 3386 [3386] Don''t love heroes


    Many times it��s not that parents don��t want to learn these parenting knowledge, but that life and work are too tiring.


    Having a child is both bittersweet and sweet, and it is impossible to just give you a sweet word.


    Young couples are tired, as are old people with children.


    Mother Zhu came out after cooking and was so tired that she had to go to bed for a while, and let the young people eat first.


    "My mother''s waist is not very good. Find a time to go to our hospital to find an orthopedic doctor." Zhu Huicang pondered, "Do I have to go to Chang Jiawei?"


    Dr. Chang Jiawei is famous, but his colleagues are helpless because he is really capable in medical technology, so they have to find him.


    "He''s really famous recently and has been on the national news." Zhu Huicangxue''s daughter-inw pouted and said, "Director Yang made an appointment for a reporter to interview him, and made him confuse."


    Senior Chang went back to the capital earlier than they did, and went around for interviews. Xie Wanying and the others felt the news after they knew it.


    "After he came back, he quarreled with Fu Xinheng." Zhu Huicang continued to talk about what happened during their absence.


    Senior Chang and Teacher Fu quarrel?


    "The robot said that it doesn''t like him and doesn''t like him as a hero."


    Chang Jiawei came back proudly and wanted to invite his old ssmates to dinner. Fu Xinheng poured cold water on him and Dr. Guan''s heads, what''s so good about this kind of thing. All I know is that these two almost became cannon fodder.


    The robot is clear in its head and does not like to see the corpses of two ssmatesing back from the emergency department. Celebrate the two of them, and in disguise encourage them to take risks and be heroes in the future.


    Hearing this, and receiving an intriguing nce from Senior Brother Zhu and Sister Li, Xie Wanying understood why she didn''t receive any congrattions from senior brothers and sisters this time. The counselor, Teacher Ren, Monitor Yue, and other students did not praise her at all.


    Medical people don��t like seeing colleagues and friends as heroes.


    "Sooner orter, as long as you be a doctor, you will encounter this kind of thing one day." Zhou Shuren, who took off his white coat and became a doctor, said, "In the emergency department, I encountered someone familiar to me who was sent for rescue, and finally I was unable to recover. "


    These words undoubtedly created a chilling wind in the hearts of the doctors at the scene.


    A group of doctors looked back at this man and scolded them with all their strength: Don''t be a crow.


    Xie Wanying remembered the nightmare of rescuing her rtives before her rebirth. After her rebirth, she was trying to avoid this nightmare from happening.


    "It depends on when you meet." Zhou Shuren didn''t care about the mood of these doctors, and said about his initial clinical experience, "Some people meet earlier, some people meetter."


    Speaking of which, the brothers present have encountered such a thing. Senior Brother Cao and Senior Brother Zhu encountered the scene of Teacher Zhang Yuqing''s death. Zhou Shuren had already taken off his white coat and decided to give up his medical studies. It seemed that he encountered a clinical blow earlier than anyone else.


    "It''s either early orte when we meet, never toote." Zhou Shuren once again talked about his experience of taking off his white coat.


    "I still don''t understand, what made you think of not being a doctor?" Zhu Huicang turned his head to ask the ssmate''s thoughts on abandoning the doctor at that time, "Obviously, nothing happened before you made this decision."


    It is definitely not a spur of the moment for every medical person to give up studying medicine. Medicine is difficult and requires a lot of effort from medical practitioners. Giving up means giving up all previous efforts, and it is a decision that needs to be made after careful consideration.

 Chapter 3387: 【3387】Famous scene

    Chapter 3387 [3387] Famous scene


    Zhou Shuren admitted that he gave up after being beaten many times and found that he was not suitable for studying medicine, and it had nothing to do with what happened before giving up.


    A medical person who gives up being a doctor does not mean giving up medicinepletely, after all, he once liked medicine so much. Zhou Shuren opened a restaurant near the hospital. He thought very simply: "Cao Yong told me at the beginning to be happy and eat something."


    Eating can make the brain secrete dopamine and improve mood, which is very helpful for medical people who were once in a trough.


    It can be seen that Boss Zhou is naturally sympathetic to all living beings, and even if he can��t be a doctor, he still wants to help people.


    "What I''m more worried about now is Dr. Huang." Zhou Shuren took this opportunity to reveal information to his old ssmates, "He seems to be thinking a lot recently, maybe thinking about what happened in the past. I always feel that the timing of his encounter is not good. ."


    Xie Wanying was stunned for a moment: Did Senior Brother Huang meet someone who died?


    On weekdays, I really can''t see that a person like Senior Brother Huang can hide his thoughts.


    The brothers did not speak. Look at Sister Li.


    Li Xiaobing told her: "What happened during the hospital stay."


    Brother Huang just entered the clinic as a resident doctor. When he was on duty in the emergency department, he received a call from the car. When he went to the scene to pick up a patient, he suddenly found that it was his former high school ssmate.


    "When I went there, I found that I had cardiac arrest, and CPR did not save me."


    Zhu Huicang waved his hand to his wife''s statement: "It''s not that simple."


    is not easy.


    What Brother Zhu said should be roughly correct. Xie Wanying knew that Senior Brother Huang was an academic bully. As long as you go there and judge the patient''s condition a little, you can roughly judge whether the patient can be rescued by CPR.


    is equivalent to saying that in the absence of subjective malice, it is impossible for doctors to fail in cardiopulmonary resuscitation without their efforts.


    There are prerequisites for sessful CPR. Don''t listen to news reports about the miracle of how long a patient''s heart beats to recover after a heartpression.


    This is actually the case in clinical practice. After judging that the patient is saved, the doctor will continue to press. If he is not saved, he will be dered dead after the specified time.


    For example, a patient''s pupils were initially fixed with dted pupils, and it was impossible to recover at all. Sometimes news reports are too misleading.


    "He died from severe brain stem hemorrhage, how can he be rescued?" Zhu Huicang sighed again.


    So there is a famous scene where I heard that Brother Huang was crying while doing a heart press.


    Xie Wanying could imagine that it was a terrible nightmare for Senior Brother Huang,parable to before her rebirth.


    "Sooner orter, he will meet, but the timing of his encounter is not good." Zhou Shuren repeated his words.


    "Why did you say his timing was not good?" Zhu Huicang wanted to hear his high opinion.


    The one who wanted to hear the same opinion was Ren Chongda, who was knocking on the door and came inte for the dinner. As a college counselor, I am equally worried that my students will encounter this kind of thing sooner orter.


    "At that time, he was just thinking that he could fly, but he snapped and was hit by a stone." Zhou Shuren used a metaphor to describe it vividly.


    As one of the top students in the ss, he just graduated and became a doctor. His dream was about to take off, and he thought that he would be able to treat diseases and save people in the future, but the reality gave him a serious blow.


    went out to save people independently, not working with the teacher, there was no one on the scene who could help. Even if you call back to the hospital for help, if you say that this kind of patient is dead, your boss will definitely let you do it yourself.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3388: 【3388】It turned out to be both

    Chapter 3388 [3388] It turned out to be all


    "Cao Yong, did you let him do it himself?" Others looked at their boss at the time.


    "Me?" Cao Yong wanted to point to the tip of his nose.


    Everyone recalls that he was studying abroad at that time.


    Don''t me Senior Brother Huang for disliking Deputy Director Lu and Dr. Wang so much. At that time, those two didn''t care about him and let him handle it himself.


    This means that everyone has a different mentality to be a doctor. Deputy Director Lu and Dr. Wang regarded doctors as errands that made money, unlike Senior Brother Huang who thought of himself as an angel.


    There is a truth in the medical circle, people who love being an angel in white too much be a doctor soon. The reality is too cruel: the hospital is not the home of angels, but the home of death gods, and it is the destination of many people''s deaths.


    After a meal, Xiao Liangliang didn''t cry or make trouble in the cradle, and slept like a grandfather, which proved that Li Xiaobing''s mother said that her son was too timid.


    Ren Chongda told the girls in the ss Xie in advance: "I made an appointment with the Capital Heart and Lung Research Institute this weekend, and everyone in the ss will visit on Sunday morning."


    Originally, the work unit should have a rest on weekends, and they were willing to host a group of students for a half-day special for their ss, which was enough to impress the students.


    Ren Chongda received grateful nces from the students, and then received an extremely displeased nce from Cao Yong, an old ssmate next to him.


    I was thinking of asking her out for a weekend, but Teacher Ren came to this trick?


    It is impossible to go to the park on a weekend date, so I can only go to the research institute to go on a date.


    Cao Yong thought that it was time to throw a killer, and said, "Just in time, a group of people went to eat next door after visiting the Cardiopulmonary Institute that day."


    Eat next door? Xie Wanying looked at Senior Brother Cao in confusion.


    Ren Chongda was even more confused: "Are you going to invite our whole ss to dinner? It''s too expensive."


    Invite forty or fifty people to eat, which is not a small meal.


    "I''ll invite you to eat in the cafeteria." Cao Yong said.


    Speaking of which, Ren Chongda has never been to the Capital Heart and Lung Research Institute, so he is not quite sure about the surrounding environment: "You mean the canteen of the Capital Heart and Lung Research Institute is next to your unit?"


    The person who debunked the secret was Boss Zhou. Zhou Shuren is a businessman, runs around, and is a medical practitioner. He is familiar with the well-known medical ces in the city.


    "He was talking about the Capital Neurosurgery Research Institute, which is located behind the Capital Heart and Lung Research Institute. It can be reached through a small alley. The food in the cafeterias of both units is delicious." Zhou Shuren said.


    Ren Chongda and his students stunned for a while, and then scolded ssmate Cao: "You can directly say that you want to invite our ssmates to visit the Neurosurgery Research Institute."


    Xie Wanying can imagine that monitor Yue and other ssmates who love neurosurgery will be so happy when they hear the news.


    Ren Chongda wanted to understand Cao''s mood andined: "I didn''t say that I would go to the Neurosurgery Research Institute to make you unhappy. Can you me us?"


    Don''t me you, the counselor, who is to me. In front of me, a neurosurgeon, I only stared at the Capital Heart and Lung Research Institute.


    "I really didn''t know you could take us to visit the Institute of Neurosurgery." Ren Chongda told the truth, otherwise he would have found an old ssmate, instead of staring at Cao Yudong at that time.


    "You don''t know if it''s true or not?" Zhu Huicang needed to defend Cao Yong for the other party''s words. "His grandfather used to be the director of the Neurosurgery Research Institute."


    The old man of the Cao family who died a few years ago was engaged in neurosurgery, and Ren Chongda admitted that he forgot.

 Chapter 3389: 【3389】Going separate ways

    Chapter 3389 [3389] Going separate ways


    The elders in Brother Cao''s family seem to be medical bosses. Xie Wanying couldn''t imagine whether her brother''s parents would be sacred in the medical circle.


    It''s the weekend in the blink of an eye.


    A group of students gathered in the open space in front of the teaching building on campus early in the morning as if they were going out for an outing, ready to take a bus. Teacher Ren helped them get a bus so that the whole ss could go out together.


    The students boarded the bus bustlingly, all carrying schoolbags with textbooks and stationery in them, some with water bottles and drinks, and carrying their gear when they were going out to y, it was a rare sight. A group of people in the car pointed at each other''s belongings andughed.


    Lu Yu, who was carrying a camera, was responsible for taking these precious photos of ssmates on the eve of graduation. For their ss, this is the first time after a few years of going out as a group, and the opportunity is too rare.


    The car is about to leave.


    Monitor Yue finished counting the number of students in the car and reported back to the counselor. Except for the two ssmates who had something to do, everyone else was there.


    If a ss is united again, there will inevitably be one or two different ones. The two students who asked for leave today are said to be preparing to find a ce to work alone.


    Xie Wanying, who didn''t know much about the boys in the ss, listened to Li Qi''an and the others introducing the situation of the two ssmates: "Student Bao applied for an internship in Beidu, and his family is in Beidu. Xiao Dong''s words are that he is preparing for the TOEFL test and wants to go abroad. ."


    I heard that Bao may be a major in clinical medicine and surgery. ssmate Dong is no longer. She may be studying video inspection and other majors as before her rebirth.


    At this stage of graduation, all of them are thinking about finding an employment unit as soon as possible to make their minds at ease.


    Here I want to talk about Feng Yicong and the others who got their wish and transferred to Guozhi Internal Medicine for an internship this month.


    "We''re going to find Senior Brother Shen for apprenticeship." Feng Yicong said triumphantly, as if riding the wind.


    Zhao Zhaowei touched his nose, only to know that his grandfather was a little dissatisfied with his decision. Grandpa Zhao hopes that his grandson will inherit his career by studying the Department of Hepatobiliary, Pancreatic, Pancreatic and Spleen, even in gastroenterology.


    Zhang Desheng finally chose to stay with Li Qi''an and continue to work in the National Association, but did not apply to go to Guozhi.


    I heard that the Department of Respiratory Medicine of the National Association of China has offered an olive branch to Zhang Desheng, a top performer in internal medicine.


    Zhang Desheng was hesitant, because the National Association for Respiratory Medicine is not well-known, so he asked Xie, who had been an intern in Respiratory Medicine, for advice: "Yingying, what do you think about staying in Respiratory Medicine?"


    Good ssmates, most of them are robbed by hospitals and departments, but the worry is that the department you want will note to rob. Xie Wanying seemed to be able to see her own shadow in ssmate Zhang.


    "Is your goal a cardiology department?" Other students took this opportunity to test Zhang.


    "No." Zhang Desheng helped his sses down and his eyes twinkled, showing his determination to win, "My goal is icu."


    Dr. ??icu is hard or tired, and the money is not as much as that of the major department of internal medicine, but rescuing critically ill patients every day can bring a sense of aplishment.


    The students are about to go their separate ways, full of ambition.


    "Yingying, no matter where we go in the future, we can cooperate at any time." The four-member group of internal medicine said to her.


    The bus arrived at the Capital Cardiopulmonary Institute.


    The first cool-looking car came one step ahead of the bus and parked in the parking lot of his unit.

 Chapter 3390: [3390] For large wood and small

    Chapter 3390 [3390] Overkill


    The students sitting on the bus saw the car and quickly recognized it: "It''s Senior Brother Cao''s car."


    I knew that the boys in my ss worshiped Senior Brother Cao like a god, including her younger brother at home. Brother Cao''s number one fan in the ss is monitor Yue. Yue Wentong got out of the car first and followed the counselor to say hello.


    The other students followed and got off the bus bustlingly.


    Xie Wanying walked at the back and was not in a hurry at all. At this time, she just took a look at the environment of her favorite specialized institute.


    The Capital Heart and Lung Research Institute has the name of the National Cardiovascr Academic Technology Research Center, and its strength is absolutely unparalleled.


    Speaking of this era, the time-honored units are manifested in the old building, and there are people with a long history.


    From the outside, the office building of the Capital Heart and Lung Research Institute is full of age, with gray exterior walls. It is said that those who apply for building new buildings need to wait for the state to allocate funds.


    Those who do research in such an environment must pay attention to the scientific research heart of returning to the medical cause of the mothend. The sry of the employees here is really not high,pared with the sry of foreign scientific researchers, and even far less than the ie of doctors in the top tertiary hospitals in China.


    The big guys like Mr. Cao Yudong stay here to work in a ce that no one in the industry knows about. They don��t want money or profits, and they don��t have any names. They only want to explore the spirit of medicine.


    Some teachers received news of their arrival and hurried out of the door to pick up their ss.


    "Mr. Ren, hello." A woman in her 50s and 60s wearing a white coat and sses with silver threads on her temples, a scientific researcher, waved to Ren Chongda with a smile on her face, and at the same time did not forget to say hello to the familiar Cao Yong, " Doctor Cao Yong."


    "Hello, Professor Yuan." Ren Chongda and Cao Yong went up to chat with each other.


    Professor Yuan Fang''s name is like thunder in the ears of internal medicine students.


    Xie Wanying heard the internal medicine students chatting excitedly, especially those who aspired to cardiology.


    To visit here today, not only the surgical students are happy, but also the other specialist students. Because you can meet all kinds of bosses here, not only surgical bosses.


    Professor Yuan Fang, ording to Zhang Desheng students, is an expert in atherosclerosis, one of the most popr research fields in domestic cardiovascr medicine. Therefore, it is not surprising that Professor Yuan is now the academic leader of the atherosclerosisboratory in the Capital Heart and Lung Research Institute.


    "Your father said that you would bring someone here." Professor Yuan Fang saw Cao''s family and whispered in Cao Yong''s ear, "He mayeter, and your eldest brother maye to help entertain peopleter."


    These specific arrangements were not told to him in advance by his father and him. The unwritten internal rules of the Cao family, work matters are business affairs, and they will not chat at home. Besides, he didn''t live with his father and eldest brother.


    Professor Yuan is well aware of the habits of the Cao family, so let him let him know first.


    Actually, it doesn''t matter if his dades or not. It''s just a group of students whoe to visit and study, and there is no need for the director to personally go to receive them. If his father wanted toe, he would probablye here like a passerby, taking a curious nce.


    Capital Heart and Lung Research Institute is mainly engaged in research, and also epts graduate students and recruits researchers. It''s just that if the outstanding clinical medical students of the National Association really came here to be researchers, it would be a bit overkill.

 Chapter 3391: 【3391】Reflect different

    Chapter 3391 [3391] Reflects different


    As for his big brothering, it is worth considering what kind of calculus he has in mind. His eldest brother is responsible for recruiting talents for the National Capital Department Pinghuai Hospital.


    Cao Yong was expressionless after listening to Professor Yuan''s words.


    The old professor is very cute, and he greeted the students like Sun Wukong greeted a group of little monkeys: "Come,e,e with me, don''t get lost."


    A mighty group of students gathered around Professor Yuan, listening to Professor Yuan''s lectures while listening to Professor Yuan''s instructions.


    When youe to someone��s site, especially this is a scientific research ce, if you really want to go in and visit, you must strictly abide by the rules set here.


    Professor Yuan said: "I heard from your teacher Ren that you are preparing or have already started scientific research. I don''t need to exin the basics of scientific research to you. Your teacher Ren is an expert in scientific research."


    It can be seen that the eighth-year students of the National Association are a well-known group of academic masters. There are resounding gold recruitments, and the teachers have always trusted them.


    Ren Chongda first took out a handkerchief and wiped off his sweat. As a counselor, it''s right to be cautious, and don''t be too confident in his own ss. No matter how good a ss is, there may be scumbags.


    Before entering the building of the research institute, everyone put on the white work clothes one by one at the entrance to visit here.


    In the lobby on the first floor, ording to the practice of each unit, the propaganda column of the unit is hung on the wall. Professor Yuan took the students to see it.


    Xie Wanying, who was habitually standing behind the big team, used her keen eyesight to capture the useful information on the wall.


    Capital Heart and Lung Research Institute has a total of eight researchboratories and two experimental centers. Many researchboratories are difficult to discern by looking at the names of internal medicine, surgery or other medical specialties.


    Medicine is like this. For example, the atherosclerosis researched by Professor Yuan, itself is treated like internal medicine, but in fact it is treated like surgery. A major causative factor for myocardial infarction is atherosclerosis. When medical stents for myocardial infarction cannot be cured, surgery is required. Therefore, in the field of research, there is often no distinction between inside and outside. Even clinical pharmacology research does not rely solely on pharmacists and requires many clinicians to participate in the research.


    It is necessary to identify the medical and surgical ssification of theboratory, and the leader of theboratory can be used as a reference. Professor Yuan is an expert in internal medicine, so thisboratory is mainly focused on internal medicine. As a result, the internal medicine students are overjoyed, and they can hook up with Professor Yuan, get some cutting-edge academic directions in this area, and find assistance for their doctoral dissertation research.


    Surgery students are a reason. If you have to find surgical academic content that is beneficial to you, you must try to find surgical positioning in the leaders of major researchboratories.


    In contrast, the "next door" Capital Neurosurgery Institute has a longer history than the Cardiopulmonary Institute in China. It is the most famous surgical institute in China and a paradise for surgeons.


    Xie Wanying turned her head and saw Squad Leader Yue walking to Senior Brother Cao''s side, waiting to go to the blessednd of surgery.


    Are there any studies on pure cardiac surgery? In the capital cardiovascr academic circle, there is actually another research institute with the same name as the Capital Cardiopulmonary Institute. It is the Guozhi Cardiovascr Research Institute (thetter likes to keep a low profile) operated by Guozhi''s own hospital where Mr. Zhang is located. Only the academic heart surgery centers exist in the extracardiac experimental centers in these hospitals.


    It can be seen that cardiovascr research is a multidisciplinaryplex of internal and external, unlike neurology, which focuses on neurosurgery.


    Research is not a fake, and the setting of such a research institute once again reflects the clinical medical situation of various specialties from the side. Neurology is better than surgery. Cardiovascr disease is not, it is internal medicine and surgery each has its own merits.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~ Today we have a st here, we have a lot to do, so it''s toote. Tomorrow, I hope that there will be no ident to restore the sixth watch.

 Chapter 3392: 【3392】Different concerns

    Chapter 3392 [3392] Different concerns


    The challenge of heart surgery is topete with the internal medicine department.


    Thinking of this, Xie Wanying could have a hunch that she might have topete with the ssmates in the internal medicine group of four in the future.


    If you want to visit eachboratory, you need the consent of the leader of eachboratory. Today, Mr. Yuan Fang is leading the team. It is okay for students to enter the research room led by Mr. Yuan Fang. Specifically, it is impossible to enter the operating room where the experiment is being performed. You can mainly read some public non-secret archives in the research room.


    Students who are interested in this topic took this opportunity to make a big ssh, gathered in the research room to read various materials, and took out their notes to jot down. Students who are not interested can wait in the corridor outside or in other ces, waiting for the teachers of otherboratories toe back.


    ording to Teacher Yuan Fang, there will be other teachersing back.


    You will find that Feng Yicong and his ssmates are more interested in interventional surgery, so they are not interested in the atherosclerosis researched by Yuan Fang, and they are interested in the biomedical engineeringboratory in the institute.


    The ?? Biomedical Engineering Laboratory is also doing research on atherosclerosis. It''s just that unlike the atherosclerosisboratory, which studies the basic knowledge of the disease, the pathogenesis and prevention of myocardial injury, it focuses on treatment, such as medical interventional stent restenosis, which is a hot topic in medicine around the world today.


    As can be seen from the above, in general, the biomedical engineering researchboratory should be biased towards surgery, and the key topics covered by the researchboratory include the surgical hot project, cardiac assist device, cardiac dynamic cirction and so on. These are exactly the projects of the fairy brotherboratory.


    Feng Yicong, who had never been to Guodu Laboratory with Xie, didn''t know Xie''s research intentions. They chatted and couldn''t wait, and they were all talking about when the teachers of the Biomedical Engineering Laboratory woulde back to them. Open the experimental door of interventional surgery. When I turned to the left, I found that Xie, a surgical student, did not join them to discuss the biomedical engineeringboratory. I was surprised.


    Xie Wanying talked with the internal medicine boss Yuan Fang in front of several of them, which seemed to show a yearning for cardiovascr medicine research.


    This scene made a group of ssmates and teacher Ren stunned.


    Only student Pan Wei, who had been to Guodu with her at the beginning, was not too surprised. She knew that she had been fascinated by Dr. Mu''sboratory, which made the fairy brother wonder.


    The main reason here is that Brother Tao reminded her that patients with clinical difficulties must be carefully screened formon diseases to avoid missed diagnosis. My grandfather is an elderly person and usually suffers frommon diseases of the elderly. Asking her to focus onmon diseases in her research is unknown to others.


    "What is Yingying thinking?" Several internal medicine students whispered and discussed in a low voice. Aftering here, I found that it seems that Xie ssmates can whet their appetite more than other things.


    Cao Yong suddenly remembered the phone call that Cao Zhao, the second child of the Cao family, had called to him at that time.


    Ren Chongda saw his subtle expression and asked, "Do you know anything?"


    As a counselor, I was also very surprised to see Xie''s performance today.


    Teacher Yuan Fang was quite excited, as if she had heard of the introduction from someone, and she seemed to know that this young female junior was a top student, holding her sses and nodding her head.

 Chapter 3393: 【3393】Have vision

    Chapter 3393 [3393] Have a vision


    "If you want to see specimens, there must be some in our research institute."


    Thousands of cardiomyocyte specimens collected by Dr. Mu are the same in this research institute. It is indeed a research center led by Cao Yudong, whom she admires. Xie Wanying thought, and her eyes couldn''t help but glow.


    see this scene. Before his eldest brother came, someone hooked her up like this. It was a surprise, beyond his imagination. Cao Yong only felt that he was a little confused.


    He is a neurosurgery boss, and others must be even more confused.


    "What specimens do you want to see and what do you want to know?" Teacher Yuan Fang did not forget to bring some exam questions when she asked the students, "You are studying surgery, what do you think about our research here?"


    Probably the boss, like everyone else around, is a little curious about what kind of academic thoughts she has at the moment.


    said that it is difficult to absolutely distinguish between internal medicine and surgery in the research field. Xie Wanying believes that going to the Neurosurgery Institute next door is the same. In order to achieve the depth of research, it is necessary to involve pathology and pharmacology, which cannot be said to be absolutely independent surgery.


    Xie Wanying said frankly: "There are many substances involved in myocardial injury. For example, nitric oxide, its research in myocardial perfusion reperfusion injury has always been a topic that has been studied by many people. Studying it is not only conducive to solving the problems of cardiac surgery. The problem of protecting the myocardium is also conducive to the study of a series of problems associated with coronary stenting in acute myocardial failure."


    After hearing her answer, Teacher Yuan Fang had a big smile on her face, and put her hand on her shoulder, she almost spit out: You are such a discerning child.


    On the several researchboratories in this institute, although the research subjects she leads seem to be old topics, they are not high enough, and their names do not keep up with the new terms and trends in the current medical circles. What can''t be ignored is that Jiang is old and hot, and thestugh is not necessarily the neer but the old.


    The subject of her research is the foundation. The foundations may be called other foundations. It is equivalent to what other researchboratories want to study, and it may not be possible to bypass this foundation in her researchboratory. When projects developed in otherboratories may encounter difficulties in the experiment, they must go to herboratory and ask her to find a way to solve them.


    Actually it is not hard to guess about this situation. I thought that since Mr. Cao Yudong attaches great importance to their group of students to visit his research institute, how could it be possible to send an unimportant researchboratory teacher to show them.


    The vision and pattern of the boss is beyond the level of ordinary people. It is like a martial arts master who ascended to the sky and flew above the clouds to overlook the earth and all living beings. The boss really knows where the top priority is when he starts his research.


    It was Xie who made everyone fall below the eyeballs.


    Feng Yicong and the others, when they recalled the remarks that they had just talked about the research topic here and the intervention they liked had nothing to do with them, they felt flushed and embarrassed to the point of wanting to dig a hole and bury themselvespletely.


    How ignorant they are,pared to the real academic masters.


    All the students present were shocked, and the knowledge level of the female students in the ss once again threw them into the Pacific Ocean.


    Ren Chongda swallowed and looked at Cao Yong next to him: Do you know?


    Cao Yong narrowed his eyes, looking forward to her performance at the Neurosurgery Institute next door.


    At the gate of ??, a car came in from the research institute.

 Chapter 3394: 【3394】Stopped

    Chapter 3394 [3394] Being cut off


    Cao Dong, who arrived by car, picked up his briefcase and got out of the car.


    Walking into the research building and finding his younger brother standing in the crowd, Cao Dong brushed his surprise in his heart. I didn''t think my brother woulde to join in the fun. It''s not neurosurgery, it''s cardiovascr.


    Recalling the phone call from Cao Dong to ask about lunch, Ren Chongda walked over to the boss of the Cao family and said, "For lunch, they agreed to invite our students to eat in the cafeteria of the Neurosurgery Research Institute next door. Thank you, Dr. Cao, you don''t need it here. Please prepare lunch for our teachers and students."


    Hearing this, Cao Dong realized that he and his father had an afterthought. Thinking of the proposal toe here to visit at the beginning, my younger brother did not expressly object to it, which is obviously the reason.


    On cunning, the family always thinks that the second child is the most slick, but the smartest may be the third child who pretends to be righteous.


    Cao Dong was a little stuck on the spot, but he was angry, and pretended to be indifferent and said, "I will apany you to the next door. I am familiar with the Neurosurgery Institute."


    The third child came to him to disrupt the situation, and he, the big brother, must go back and forth with each other to disrupt the situation on the third child''s site.


    Ren Chongda, the boss of the Cao family, did not doubt it. In view of the rtionship of the old man of the Cao family, all of the Cao family can get acquainted with Cao Yong and the institute next door.


    Cao Dong, who was present, brought the key to the Biomedical Engineering Laboratory.


    The students who have been on the scene have been looking forward to it for a long time. Compared with Wei, who was visiting Brother Shenxian''sboratory, he would like all kinds of novel, interesting and intuitive human scientific research results. In contrast, the stuff from Mr. Yuan, who was doing the basics, seemed boring.


    A group of students followed Cao Dong and stretched their necks like a group of ducklings.


    Cao Dong was a little confused, until he brought people into his research room and browsed the group of students and suddenly realized: Why is the most important person missing?


    Xie ssmate didn''te?


    You can clearly see who Big Brother is looking for, Cao Yong pursed the corners of his mouth unconsciously.


    Looking back, Cao Dong looked at the third child and asked: Where are your people?


    Cao Yong replied with a hand-shaking expression: Find it yourself.


    Big brother''sboratory is pondering something that he has heard of at home. Although business affairs will not be discussed at home, it does not mean that the academic atmosphere of Cao''s family is zero. On the contrary, the members of the Cao family are very interested in any academic issue, as long as there is a chance to meet and discuss it vigorously.


    Big Brother''s stuff is simr to the stuff in Cao Zhao''sboratory. No wonder these two people, both of them were taught by the same father, and what they came up with belonged to the son''s inheritance of his father''s business.


    Since ssmate Xie saw it at Brother Shenxian, it may not be very surprising.


    On the contrary, Dr. Mu kept clutching his specimens and wanted to fish for his ssmate Xie to go to hisboratory. How could he know that the bamboo basket was empty and was cut off.


    In thepetition of several people, Cao Yong must admire his father''s ability to calcte.


    It should be said that Mr. Cao Yudong''s eyes are urate, the eyes of young people are like binocrs, and what Xie has seen long ago. Arranged for a teacher Yuan Fang to shoot the front gun, really arranged correctly.


    The only thing that made Cao Yudong''s calctions deviate was that when Xie turned around, he directly helped the outstanding students to turn around.


    Like Feng Yicong, they immediately turned around after they knew they were wrong. They are all outstanding students in the ss, and their heads turn fast. Xie''s p in the face is a way for them to quickly realize that scientific research has opened up a new way.

 Chapter 3395: 【3395】Sweet and heroic

    Chapter 3395 [3395] Brave and heroic


    Student Pan and the others have only followed Xie for a long time. Their previous experience told them that there would be nothing wrong with Xie.


    Not long, Cao Dong found out that none of the top students in this ss came here, and hurried back to Teacher Yuan Fang''s research room to find out.


    There is a significant difference between a schr and a scumbag. True Xueba is not like Wei Wei who only stares at the bright-looking things. Of course, ssmate Wei hase to his senses now, and he will no longer pretend to be a fool to buy something simr from Brother Immortal''s home to y with.


    In Western medicine, the deepest aspect of medical research is to pay attention to the microcosm. In surgical terms, there is nothing wrong with peeling the cocoon.


    When meeting good students, teachers are naturally willing to open their own treasure house. Teacher Yuan used the key to open the door of his "warehouse". Xie took the lead, and the other students filed in and walked to the microscope on the operating table.


    Mr. Yuan took out a box of pathological slides, which is the myocardial cell slice that Xie has longed for.


    In addition to visual observation of these rare pathological specimens with the eyes. The teachers have entered the data into theputer. Theputer on the desk next to it can also be viewed after opening the database.


    Everything is about seeing with your own eyes and feeling the deepest, and the same is true for academic researchers who are engaged in research. The students first stood around the microscope, waiting in line to see the secrets of the human body with their own eyes.


    Mr. Yuan Fang was very happy to see that these people knew the treasures, and revealed the secret of the "warehouse": "This is something that has been umted for decades before the establishment of the institute."


    The ?? Heart and Lung Institute was established in the 1980s. Twenty years is not too long or too short for academics who are engaged in scientific research.


    Those who have done research know that the most difficult thing is to get the data and then analyze it, just like in the medical field. Therefore, research projects in medicine are rarelypleted in a short period of time. In-depth scientific research projects can never be explored.


    In the initial stage of newly-built research institutes and researchboratories, it is necessary to hire big bosses to lead them. Only these top bosses can bring considerable data and reliable scientific research channels to facilitate the collection of data.


    These massive amounts of data need to be umted one by one through clinical cases, which can only be obtained by doctors working in clinical practice. For all researchers in the research, it is impossible for researchers to fabricate data out of thin air, so it is absolutely inseparable from the cooperation of the hospital. The Heart and Lung Research Institute is backed by the capital, the National Capital Department, which is a big tree of medical clinics, and there is really no shortage of ways to generate data.


    A group of students present could hear that they were witnessing the essence of the unity and cooperation of various departments in clinical medicine.


    These slides, obviously relying on the surgeons of the National Capital Department, carefully selected cases, and cut out the myocardial specimens during the operation. The pathology department then makes pathological sections. Then go to the research room led by the internal medicine boss for repeated research. Therefore, it is unreasonable to say that even a surgeon is not interested in participating in the topic discussed by Mr. Yuan Fang.


    While listening to the professor''s lecture, the students gathered around the console and saw Xie in the middle being rmended by everyone to sit on the stool in front of the console first.


    Xie, who wears a whiteb coat, is valiant when walking around in the clinic, and performs surgery with ease. Currently sitting on a scientific research stool, he seems to maintain the image of a clean and neat surgical student, and his every move is sharp and eye-catching.

 Chapter 3396: 【3396】Did you guess

    Chapter 3396 [3396] Guess it all


    Everyone looked at her with her eyes aimed at the microscope barrel, as if she was doing a lot of work on the operating table.


    The possible reason is that Xie is currently doing an internship in neurosurgery. Neurosurgery often has to operate in front of a microscope, which makes it easy to think of the simr picture between the two.


    Teacher Yuan Fang, who has been doing research all the year round, can feel that this student is surprisingly sophisticated.


    It means that others think that Xie''s sassy style is the quality of a surgical student. What the scientific researcher can see is the essence of Xie''s being a skilled worker. Just imagine that if you don''t know the operation process for a long time, you will not be able to achieve a sassy and heroic appearance.


    Scientific maniption is also about practice makes perfect.


    "You, you usually like to do scientific research." Teacher Yuan Fang spected that Xie usually had nothing to do and should be in the research room.


    Xie Wanying did not respond to the words of the boss. The other students in her ss started with an "ahh" question mark tone: What are you talking about, boss?


    Big guy actually guessed wrong? Xie ssmate is really amazing.


    The students in the ss are very clear, because everyone is staring at Xie''s scientific research trends and want to touch Xie''s brain. As a result, Xie has not yet decided on his own scientific research topic, which means that Xie has never officially entered the scientific research room at all.


    Teacher Yuan Fang wanted to take off the sses on the bridge of his nose and wipe them.


    She took a closer look, right?


    In front of ??, Xie''s eyes are close to the microscope tube, which is naturally beautiful and shows the elegance of scientific research. It is shown that the distance between her eyes and the tube is just right, the eye muscles are not tense at all, and her face is very rxed.


    Saying that Xie is pretending is not true. Because her two hands that cooperate with her eyes are sofortable that she doesn''t need to use her eyes to direct her. If she is blind, she can directly change the slide and adjust the focus from time to time. To do these two points, it is necessary to be very, very skilled in the use of microscopes. Second, only seasoned researchers would know where to put the cassettes for blind retrieval by their own hands.


    In the final scene of Xie��s operation, the speed is neither urgent nor slow, fast when it should be fast, slow when it should be slow. No wonder a group of ssmates who are not good at scientific research for the time being didn''t see it through, thinking that she brought the spirit of doing surgery here. That''s right on the operating table.


    The scientific research boss is different, he can see through her.


    When Teacher Yuan said, Xie Wanying felt nervous. Not to mention the fact that Teacher Ren and Senior Brother Cao were standing far away, which did not prevent the two and Teacher Yuan from observing her like a giant panda.


    "What did you teach?" Cao Dong came from behind, and he could see the clue just by looking at the person''s posture, and asked Ren Chongda.


    The counselor is a big boss in the anatomyboratory, so it should not be surprising that he can cultivate students'' scientific research type.


    Ren Chongda told the truth: "I''m simr to you in my ce. I taught them to take more knives."


    Dissection is the observation of the human body, but such microscopic maniptions are subdivided into the histoembryology below the dissection. This has been mentioned before, and Xie has a very high score in this regard.


    Since she is not a pathology student, she must not have time to exercise regrly in the embryonicboratory.


    After listening to Teacher Ren''s words, the bigwigs could only think: Maybe she really brought her enthusiasm for surgery to theboratory.


    Xie Wanying: This?

 Chapter 3397: 【3397】Two different things

    Chapter 3397 [3397] Two different things


    The students and bosses around ?? want to ask most whether Xie has any new discoveries.


    I saw that Xie suddenly looked and looked at a pathological section.


    "Yingying, what did you see?" Li Qi''an couldn''t hold back, and asked her, leaning her head.


    Mr. Yuan Fang walked over and, without interfering with her observation, checked the serial number in the slide box to roughly infer which pathological slide she was looking at.


    Several other bigwigs followed, looked over, and asked Teacher Yuan: What, what is it?


    "It''s a pathological section of a patient with myocardial infarction." Teacher Yuan Fang said.


    Myocardial infarction patients are really rare cases in clinical practice today. There are many pathological slices like this, why did she hold on to this piece.


    Cao Dong asked the client directly: "Do you have any questions?"


    Hearing the sound, Xie Wanying looked away from the eyepiece and turned back, as if taken aback.


    Cao Dongfang realized that she had never known that he wasing.


    The name of a tendon is too worthy of its name.


    "Teacher Cao Dong." Xie Wanying politely called out to the boss of the capital.


    After understanding the question that the boss just asked, Xie Wanying did not hide it and replied: "I am thinking about the pathological section of this myocardial infarction patient, which may need to bebined with the specific patient''s medical record and general specimen."


    For the pathological observation of myocardial infarction, if conditions permit, the first step is to observe the gross specimen, that is, to observe the entire appearance of the infarcted heart. Basically, the infarct will appear grayish-yellow soft edema in the early stage, and be grayish-white, dull and matt in theter stage.


    Corresponding histological and pathological observation of pathological sections showed that the nuclei of necrotic cardiomyocytes were fragmented and disappeared, and inmmatory cells were seen nearby, and then grantion tissue was formed and finally reced by fibrous scars.


    Therefore, if we observe the pathological slices, we can roughly infer from these evolutionary processes that the patient''s myocardial slices were taken from which stage of the development of the patient''s myocardial infarction.


    The meaning of Xie��s words needs to be understood in this way. If you just look at this slice, it is not typical. It seems that you can��t tell which slice belongs to which stage of development of the case.


    In other words, whether this case is a myocardial infarction section may require a little question mark.


    Teacher Yuan Fang and Cao Dong looked at each other. Without saying a word, Cao Dong moved the microscope down on the operating table to point it in his direction, stood and bent down to look at the eyepieces, asking himself to confirm what she said with his own eyes.


    After waiting for a while, you can see that Cao Dong''s eyes are almost glued to the eyepiece, which means that the problem Xie said is real.


    Teacher Yuan Fang was a little nervous and asked, "How is it, Dr. Cao Dong?"


    "I think she''s right. This is a slice of myocardial necrosis. Is it a myocardial infarction patient who needs to check the medical record again." Cao Dong said.


    Myocardial necrosis and myocardial infarction are two different things.


    Myocardial infarction, as the name suggests, is myocardial necrosis caused by coronary ischemia and hypoxia obstruction. Myocardial necrosis is not the only cause of myocardial infarction.


    If it is unfortunate, the patient died suddenly before the hospital or died too soon after being sent to the hospital. The patient''s family and friends can''t tell why the patient''s condition before his death caused the patient to be ill, such as her grandfather''s situation. It now seems that, if we rely solely on pathological scrutiny, we must have simr data to withstand the inference.


    Maybe this less typical slice can give her some ideas.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3398: 【3398】Scramble to watch

    Chapter 3398 [3398] scrambling to see


    I saw that the teachers seemed to be paying attention to the slice pointed out by Xie Xie. It can be seen that Xie Xie is very powerful, and maybe he has discovered a new world of medicine.


    The ssmates who joined in the fun exchanged excited nces to each other.


    It''s good to visit and study with Xueba, and I will never have to go around like a horse-travel because I don''t understand it. It will definitely not be the foolishness of Grandma Liu visiting the Grand View Garden, and I will not be bored and want to go back early. Home, but being able to dig gold out of the sand to wow everyone. Everyone''s eyes followed Xie Shuoshuo, just waiting for the teachers to reveal the mystery. Now there are only teachers who don''t know here, will they be unhappy when they hear the question?


    The ?? bosses are broad-minded and wish that students would have a heated discussion if they had any questions in ss. A dead ssroom will only frustrate teachers, because one of the purposes of education is to inspire students to think, not to feed them knowledge like a pig. A good question and a good answer from the teacher can double the aura of the teacher.


    What''s more, Cao Dong, a colleague, also expressed relevant academic doubts. Teacher Yuan made a decisive decision: "I will check theputer to see if the patient''s medical record for this slice has been entered. If not, I will go to the archives room. Look for it, there should be."


    After speaking, Mr. Yuan Fang walked quickly to the desk and turned on theputer.


    Some of the other students couldn''t wait to follow Mr. Yuan Fang to see theputer, because if they wanted to see the slides, they had no chance for the time being. Several bosses are scrambling to see Xie''s new discovery.


    Seeing that Cao Dong had just moved away from his position, Ren Chongda and Cao Yong immediately went to grab the microscope and moved anxiously, just like Cao Dong, instead of sitting down, they just stood, only bent over, and looked hard with their eyes on the eyepiece.


    Cao Dong looked back at the actions of the two and stared: What are you in a hurry, not a cardiovascr specialist?


    How can you not be in a hurry. The other two were not polite at all to his questioning.


    One is an anatomist and the other is a neurosurgeon. There is a real connection between the two and the cardiovascr system. Anatomy tycoons study everything, far more than cardiovascr specimens. In terms of neurosurgery, I have said many times before that the heart and brain are rted to many diseases of the heart and the brain.


    The students who stayed in the same ce found that whether Senior Brother Cao or their teachers were very familiar with scientific research operations, the operation of the microscope with both hands was like holding chopsticks when eating. In retrospect, Xie''s skillful and casual movements wereparable to those of these bigwigs. I finally understood why Mr. Yuan suspected that Xie was a skilled scientific research worker.


    After observing for a while, Ren Chongda raised his head and said to the students, "You are like Sun Wukong with fiery eyes."


    shows that Teacher Ren agrees with Xie''s point of view, this is an atypical pathological section.


    Xie Wanying, who wasplimented by Teacher Ren, felt a little uneasy. She saw Senior Brother Cao''s eyes fell on the eyepiece for some reason and remained motionless for a long time.


    The anxious Feng Yicong and the others saw the pathological slides recorded in theputer behind Mr. Yuan Fang. Several people quickly whispered.


    "Why can''t I see the problem?" Li Qi''an said, asking several other students.


    Zhao Zhaowei shook his head, raised his fingers to tell him to shut up, and told him not to reveal that they were scumbags.


    Feng Yicong scratched his nose and rushed to look at theputer, thinking that he had found gold like Xie, but in his eyes, the sand has not changed.

 Chapter 3399: 【3399】come

    Chapter 3399 [3399] is here


    Zhang Desheng is the king of internal medicine, do you have any ideas?


    Zhang Desheng yed a clever trick and gave the opportunity to the surgical students present: "Monitor, what do you think?"


    The better people are, the more cunning they are.


    One by one, all of them have acted dumb now, with a vague ummmm in their mouths, not afraid of being dumb, but afraid of not being able to eat dumb blessings.


    Yue Wentong folded his arms around his chest, ying the most calm and stable posture of the monitor, without saying a word.


    "Lin Hao." Feng Yicong made a clever move, turned his head and attacked, aiming at the third in the ss.


    The cool ssmate Lin Hao pretended to be lively, and said to them in azy tone: "If you have something to say, just say what you are holding back."


    "Shihua." Li Qi''an changed his strategy, and called Sherlock Holmespan with his hands around his mouth, "Tell me, Yingying, what does she think is the problem."


    Pan Shihua suddenly stopped touching Xie''s mind and said, "You can see for yourself, I don''t know."


    Question This ssmate Pan has been following behind ssmate Xie and never left ssmate Xie.


    Seeing that there is no one around to ask questions, Li Qi''an is not afraid that he is a scumbag, and asks Teacher Yuan humbly: "Teacher, can you tell us what is the problem with this slice?"


    "Open the book." Teacher Yuan answered him.


    Li Qi''an lowered his head: the medical circle is cruel, it is not enough to admit that you are a scumbag, you have to learn it yourself.


    In the corridor, thump, thump, thump, the sound of steady leather shoes reverberating in the research institute. After a while, I can hear the staff on duty in the office calling in awe, "Director Cao."


    The big boss is here?


    Feng Yicong, who has never seen the legendary big man, ran to the door to look at it, with a look of surprise in his eyes, and looked back at Zhao Zhaowei, who had seen people, and they looked at him: Is it this person?


    Cao Yudong looks old, dressed much more inly than the fashionable young sons, a shirt and an old-fashioned jacket, square sses, wherever he goes, he looks like an old middle school teacher, very pragmatic and unpretentious. To sum it up in one sentence, there is no pretense at all, not like a martial arts master at all, not even a fairy like a fairy brother. Therefore, without prior notice, no one can guess who and who are father and son.


    Zhao Zhaowei and the others nodded to Feng Yicong: Don''t underestimate the big guy. The big guys rely on strength and focus on internal technical skills.


    I haven''t been in contact with the big guy for a while, so I don''t know much about it, so Feng Yicong quickly retreated.


    No matter what, Master Cao''s prestige is manifested everywhere.


    It can be seen that no one dares to casually strike up a conversation with a big guy like Cao Yudong, so the whole journey is almost quiet and only awe-inspiring.


    Cao Yudong walked to the door.


    Indoors, no ident, he can nce at the two sons inside, knowing that the two sons will appear here today.


    Compared to theposure of the old father, when Cao Dong and Cao Yong heard the news that their father wasing, the first thing they did was look at the watch: Dad came too early, right? !


    These two people believed that they had not heard the news that their father would definitelye, so they subconsciously thought that his father wouldete and secretly. They didn''t even think about it, their dad came so early and showed up righteously.


    The above thoughts confirm that the two sons of the Cao family do not really want their father to appear at this juncture.


    On how to attract the best talent will be beyond everyone''s expectations. The best talents are often like Song Tiancai, who don''t pay attention to welfare and money. They are the most attractive ones.

 Chapter 3400: 【3400】It is useless to find out

    Chapter 3400 [3400] It''s useless to find out


    Once a medical expert like Cao Yudong appears, it means that he is a huge talent attractor and will attract countless young people. Do you think the two sons are under a lot of pressure to face the father who is full of halo like the sun?


    The hearts of the sons are all written in their eyes.


    Cao Yudong felt helpless. In fact, he never thought of arguing with his two sons. He is now the director of the research institute and does not hold an important position in the hospital, so there is no need to help the hospital recruit talents. The researchers recruited by his research institute are not clinical students and have no suchpetitive rtionship with his son.


    The other people present, if they are not the sons of the Cao family, do not have the thoughts of the sons of the Cao family. The students at the scene were full of indescribable excitement when they saw the appearance of medical idols.


    Xie Wanying, who was standing in the middle of her ssmates, felt more nervous unconsciously.


    When the leader arrived, Mr. Yuan Fang got up and greeted with a smile: "Director, everyone is guessing whether you wille or not, I said you will probablye."


    is a colleague and an old friend. Teacher Yuan Fang knows something about his family, and his words contain deep meaning. Hearing that, Cao Yudong walked over to talk to Teacher Yuan Fang and asked, "They are here, is there any problem?"


    The leader of the big guy looks like a gentleman, he is warm and gentle, his eyes are sharp, his brain is super fast, and he has enough experience, so he doesn''t need to ask or think more. Guess what happened at the scene.


    Teacher Yuan Fang gave her ce to facilitate the leader to check theputer. At the same time, he pointed to the microscope and introduced to the leader: "A ssmate came to us and raised some academic doubts about a pathological section. I am helping her with the patient''s medical records. find out."


    Following Teacher Yuan Fang''s finger, Cao Yudong looked back at the third child at home who was observing the slices. Not far away, when he saw Xie standing in the crowd, he couldn''t help showing an amiable smile on his face. Not wanting to put pressure on the child, he turned his head and asked Mr. Yuan Fang again, "Have you found out your medical records?"


    "I found it. But it doesn''t seem to be helpful." Teacher Yuan Fang said frankly and straightforwardly.


    Some cases are like this, and there are doubts and unresolved until death. Who let the human body have too many secrets, medicine has been progressing but has not been able topletely crack life.


    Earing that this case was a bit like her grandfather''s situation, Xie Wanying involuntarily approached to check the patient''s medical records.


    It is written on the medical record that the patient died on the way to the hospital, and then the body was donated to obtain this special pathological section. The specific cause of death, the clinician suspected myocardial infarction. After all, the patient is older, in his 70s or 80s, the heart and lung health of the elderly is not as good as that of the young, and death from sudden cardiovascr disease sounds quitemon.


    "After we have heard what she said now, we will study it again. Indeed, this pathological section does not look like a typical pathological manifestation of myocardial infarction." Teacher Yuan Fang said.


    The third child was upying the microscope, Cao Yudong had to sit in front of theputer and look at the sliced ??images from theputer, which were essentially the same, no difference.


    "This myocardial fiber is arge piece, which may be a little different from the acute myocardial infarction written in the medical record." Cao Yudong said.


    As mentioned above, myocardial infarction shows gradual changes in the histopathology of myocardial cell sections. As written in the medical records, the acute myocardial infarction attack of this patient who was sent to the hospital has a short development period, and it is unlikely that all myocardial fibers will appear at the beginning, but there should be some other pathological features around.

 Chapter 3401: 【3401】Meanwhile

    Chapter 3401 [3401] Meaningful


    On the other hand, it means that after finding out this medical record, not only did the doubts not be answered, but they deepened the doubts.


    No wonder Mr. Yuan Fang just found the medical records here and thought about it by himself, and did not express his opinion for a long time.


    I see. For example, Li Qi''an, who could not see the problem before, finally understood where the "gold" discovered by Xie was.


    If you say this, are the researchers doing something wrong?


    First of all, this is the data collected in the database. Before citing the data in scientific research papers, it has little to do with scientific research, and at most it is used in today''s teaching.


    Ordinary data collection is most likely pathological slices made by students for teachers. In the case of diagnosis, students temporarily cite the final diagnosis of the clinician as abel, which cannot be said to bepletely wrong.


    "It''s definitely not a myocardial infarction? I can''t say it''spletely ruled out now." Cao Yudong said again.


    For some intractable diseases with unclear medical history, it is too difficult to make a clear medical diagnosis, and in more cases it can only be a point of discussion in the medical circle.


    Unless the family members of the patients have follow-up needs for doctors to pursue the truth, then we can only wait for the doctors or researchers to suddenly have this interest or task needs, and then slowly and deeply explore this case. Who makes the scientific research and clinical work all too busy, and there are too many cases to deal with. What''s more, the bosses all know that such a case is very likely to continue to fail to get the correct answer after discussing it round and round again.


    Maybe someone thought of a forensic doctor at this time. Whether the forensic science canpletely solve the mystery of everyone''s death. The answer is no.


    One of the foundations of forensic science is medicine. It is impossible for forensic doctors to make breakthroughs on their own when medicine fails to solve all medical mysteries.


    Therefore, in the news, it will be found that there are some highly controversial cases, and everyone suspects that it is a murder case. In the end, the forensic doctor came to the conclusion that no conclusive evidence of the murder could be given. It can only be said that the patient died of an ordinary death Organ failure, etc.


    Having said that, Teacher Yuan Fang mentioned Xie''s cautious style again: "She didn''t say that it was not a myocardial infarction, but only said that it was not typical. She wanted to find out the medical records and check the general specimen."


    If the gross specimen and medical record can prove that it is myocardial infarction, this pathological section can be a special case in the pathological section of myocardial infarction, and it can be used as a valuable teaching material for atypical cases. So Xie''s cautious suspicion is meaningful.


    "Is there a general specimen?" Cao Yudong asked his colleague.


    Teacher Yuan Fang said: "I''m afraid this may not necessarily exist."


    Gross specimens are more difficult to preserve than sliced ??specimens, upying volume and consuming more resources. Not all organs of a body can be preserved as a gross specimen. Organs for gross specimens should be selected, and generally those with research value are selected for preservation. Moreover, in the process of preservation, some general specimens can only be eliminated if there is a problem with some unpredictable factors for many years.


    In a word, scientific research institutes do these things, and it is very expensive to do research with dead people.


    If there is no gross specimen, we can only rely on the fragmentary data that we have so far if we want to continue to explore this case.


    said that the biggest feature of this pathological section is arge piece of myocardial fibrosis. If you remember Xiao Shugang''s case, it was mentioned that ischemia leads to the death of myocardial cells and turns into cardiac scars, which refers to myocardial fibrosis.

 Chapter 3402: 【3402】Cold knowledge

    Chapter 3402 [3402] Cold Knowledge


    This is why Cao Dong��s first impression when he observed this pathological section was myocardial necrosis. Indeed, a feature of myocardial fibrosis is myocardial cell death.


    Dr. Cao Dong''s main job is a clinician, and his speech is rtively simple and straightforward.


    If you want to conduct in-depth academic discussions in scientific research, you cannot simply say that myocardial fibrosis is generalized, nor can you say that the impression is myocardial necrosis slices. The urate statement should be the pathological description, and if the patient is to be diagnosed on this slice, it cannot simply be said to be a slice of myocardial necrosis.


    The first point to be clear is that myocardial fibrosis is a pathological diagnosis term, not a disease name. It is actually divided into two types. One is reactive fibrosis, which urs around blood vessels and is a pathology in which the myocardium responds to myocardial load and inmmation.


    Through this definition, we can know that this pathological lesion usually urs in patients with myocardial load or inmmation, such as patients with hypertrophic cardiomyopathy, left ventricr hypertrophy, aortic stenosis, myocarditis, etc.


    Recalling the cases we mentioned before, it can be roughly inferred that patients with valvr cardiomyopathy are expected to have such lesions. The reason why it was not mentioned before is because pathological anatomy cannot be done in vivo for this examination, only a myocardial biopsy can be done. Myocardial biopsies around the vessels are not easy to perform and the potential risk to the patient should be considered.


    Now we want to talk about the meaning of scientific research. Doing pathological analysis after death is like an afterthought, but a thorough study of the pathogenesis can bring good news to other patients. It can be said that every patient is benefiting future patients at his own expense, and human medicine is the most important manifestation of human righteousness and the true meaning of amunity with a shared future.


    Another type of myocardial fibrosis is the above-mentioned response to myocardial cell death. After myocardial fibrosis, reparative scarring is formed, which is called reparative fibrosis. It often urs not around the blood vessels, but in the myocardial interstitium, and the correspondingmon patient type is patients with myocardial infarction myocarditis.


    To specific clinical cases, the two types are often mixed together in the cases of ventricr remodeling. As in patients with myocardial infarction, the periphery of the repair scar is reactive fibrosis and hypertrophic cardiomyocytes that surround the scar area.


    Regarding the great harm of myocardial fibrosis, you can directly refer to Xiao Shugang as an example.


    Looking back and talking about thisrge piece of myocardial fibrosis in this pathological section, I hardly saw anything else, which is really rare. The pathology of patients with myocardial infarction several dayster will still have a little grantion tissue on the edge.


    "It''s possible that this part is not right." Teacher Yuan Fang said.


    For pathological sectioning, appropriate lesions should be selected. If the location is not urate, it may not represent the pathological characteristics of the entire human organ. What Teacher Yuan Fang said makes sense.


    What Cao Yudong needs to correct is: "What you said is possible. But if not, we should probably consider other causes and diagnoses."


    Consider all aspects when discussing.


    In fact, most of the heart disease is the pathological feature of myocardial fibrosis. Looking back at the example of patients with myocardial fibrosis, almost all types of heart disease patients are covered.


    The cold knowledge has arrived, including patients such as drowning, myocardial fibrosis may ur.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night folks~ I''m so tired, today''s 5th shift.

 Chapter 3403: 【3403】Ask the original

    Chapter 3403 [3403] Ask the prototype


    There are too many causes of myocardial fibrosis. Except for the factors such as the wrong specimens mentioned by Mr. Yuan Fang, it is difficult to distinguish with such little data. It seems that the discussion is going to a dead end.


    No, no, no, the scientific research teacher has not revealed the ultimate magic weapon yet, and now he has finally begun to unveil the magic weapon cover.


    "If you have any academic doubts, you can do experiments." Teacher Yuan Fang said.


    Medicine is science. Science needs to confirm a conclusion and produce evidence. If the case cannot prove the inferred conclusion, you can make an academic hypothesis and put it in theboratory to prove it with iron evidence such as theboratory.


    This is also why, even if there is no clear result of the discussion, the scientific research leaders have to discuss with the students. Maybe teachers and students cane up with a good academic hypothesis, and then design it into a scientific research project and put it in theboratory to produce good results.


    It is necessary to know that scientific research topics are thought up by people, and where do researcherse from. Like scientists in other disciplines, they are often inspired by something.


    With a big guy like Cao Yudong throwing out aprehensive consideration, academic hypotheses covering all the causes can be discussed on the horse.


    The saying ?? says this, academic hypotheses can��t be rambunctious. For example, Mr. Cao proposed to considerprehensively, which is enough to exin theplexity of the etiology of this case. I am afraid that very special academic assumptions are needed to specte the etiology.


    What research approach is needed?


    It is necessary to have some ideas in terms of academic hypotheses, which usually need to be umted based on medical experience.


    School scumbag Li Qi''an and the others finally realized why the top ssmates in the ss never opened their mouths from the beginning. They really didn''t make things difficult for them to be scumbags, but I''m afraid they had expected such a situation long ago, and it''s hard to say why.


    Teacher Yuan Fang encouraged these students to speak enthusiastically: "If you have any ideas, you can say it." After speaking, Teacher Yuan probably named other students by name in order to save a trump card: "Come, you, let''s talk about it first. ."


    Li Qi''an, who was named, was stunned: Teacher, have you forgotten? I just asked you a question, it''s a poor student.


    Be sure to start with the worst, so that you can catch all opinions in one go. It''s not that the masters make theirments first and then block other people''s ideas. The ideas of scientific research teachers are very clear and clear.


    Li Qi''an could only desperately flip through the notebook, but fortunately, after Mr. Cao came, he revealed some answers, which gave him some directions to think about, so as not to turn into a headless fly that can''t even see abnormality in pathological sections.


    "Will the patient''s body have been infected with a very special infection before his death, he did not notice it himself, in fact, the infection had already sneaked into the patient''s myocardium to cause myocarditis, and eventually died of an acute attack. Because the infection is very special, there are such hard-to-see myocardial fibers. change?" Li Qi''an said.


    "Well, what you said is a bit interesting." Teacher Yuan Fangmented.


    Li Qi''an immediately eximed, his mouth was full of air, he was not too scumbag after all. In terms of endorsement, he can, and it is veryprehensive. I remember the textbook said that myocarditis is as easy to be misdiagnosed and misdiagnosed by the clinic, resulting in sudden death of the patient. Maybe this is the case for this patient.


    Think this answer can pass the test?


    The scientific research teacher continued to ask: "What kind of experimental design do you n to do to confirm your conjecture?"

 Chapter 3404: 【3404】No way

    Chapter 3404 [3404] No way to talk nonsense


    Student Li burst out with sweat.


    "What do the other students think he said? Is there anything that can be added to him?" Seeing that this student Li waspletely lost, Teacher Yuan Fang hurriedly called on others to join the discussion as soon as possible.


    Speaking of this, Mr. Yuan called his name again: "Tell me a few words."


    The boss is the boss. Look at Mr. Yuan''s name, one is urate and the other is urate. The second person named is Zhao Zhaowei.


    After grinding his mouth, Zhao Zhaowei said the truth to the teacher: "You can start with those few people, it will take less time."


    After his wordsnded, he first took a beating from the counselor, Teacher Ren.


    Ren Chongda hates the iron and criticizes the students: "I want you to participate in the discussion, won''t you say it? Can''t think of it? Afraid of losing face?"


    You must know that you are doing your graduation thesis. It is an opportunity to get the guidance of famous experts here, and it is an idiot to dare not participate.


    The question is really unthinkable. Zhao Zhaowei admitted that the scientific research ideas in his mind were very empty, otherwise he would not rush to go to Guozhi to find Senior Brother Shen, or rush to the nextboratory to try to copy the current hot research materials of interventional surgery, or listen to ssmate Xie. What to say, the wind ran back.


    For them, the scientific research novice, the first thing to do when entering the scientific research field is to pick up leaks from the big guys and theirboratories, and it is impossible to have their own independent ideas.


    Because of inexperience.


    Thinking that Duan Sanbao, a genius in the capital, was picking up topics from Brother Shenxian''sboratory.


    Teacher Yuan Fang smiled at Teacher Ren and said, "Actually, your ssmates are very good."


    Mr. Yuan is not bragging. Those who do not know are fearless and dare to say anything. These students did not dare to say that, in fact, it proved that they were notpletely ignorant of scientific research, but were in the groping stage. Because of this, it is not possible to speak clearly, to be imaginative, and to think things that are feasible and practical.


    In their ss, are there any students who are currently designing their own graduation thesis research topics?


    This answer is what Xie Wanying really wants to know, but I just heard from ssmate Li and the others that it seems to be nothing, is it really nothing?


    After waiting for a while, the other students fell silent.


    This scene surprised the teachers present.


    "Did they make an appointment?" Teacher Yuan asked.


    Ren Chongda said frankly: "I urged them, and the teacher found it for you. They said it was good, and they have been thinking about it. I don''t know what they are thinking about."


    The instructors in their ss are spectacr, including the vice president of the National Association. It stands to reason that the scientific research projects that these teachers can provide to this ss of students are absolutely outstanding in the scientific research field. What makes this ss of students hesitate one by one?


    doesn''t make sense. This is the exmation mark of a group of scientific research teachers present.


    Teacher Yuan Fang personally asked the ss: "What are the topics you are interested in?"


    After a while, the teachers found that these people were quietly looking at the same person: Xie ssmate.


    The answer has been revealed, this group of people is about to be Xie''s little follower, I hope Xie will move again.


    In this regard, these students thought to themselves: Teacher, don��t talk about us, we believe that you are also curious about the scientific research ideas of ssmates.


    Xie Wanying, who was in the public eye, was about to sweat to death. The scientific research she wants to do is rted to her grandfather''s affairs. Do these people want to follow her to explore her grandfather''s situation? Totally unnecessary.

 Chapter 3405: 【3405】Dimensional Reduction Strike

    Chapter 3405 [3405] Dimensionality Reduction Strike


    "The squad leader said a few words." Ren Chongda cleared his throat. As a gentleman''s counselor, he took the initiative to relieve the girls in the ss.


    Yue Wen looked at the person at the same time, and then said: "What he said is definitely not easy to make an experiment, and he himself can''t imagine what the specific infection is."


    This is something everyone knows, so Li, who couldn''t speak his mind, squatted on the ground and drew circles.


    "You don''t think his idea is good. Do you have any opinions?" Teacher Yuan asked.


    "Teacher, before you can guess the specific cause, you want to do a verification experiment. It seems that there is no purpose." Yue Wentong said frankly.


    is that so?


    Mr. Yuan made the ultimate character appear, and asked Xie Wanying: "This is an anomaly you discovered first, what do you think about it?"


    "The evolution of myocardial fibrosis first needs to talk about the extracellr matrix, which includes cogen fibers, proteoglycans, glycoproteins and other substances. The extracellr matrix of the heart is mainlyposed of type I and type III cogen fibers, which are mainly used to support protective connections. Cardiomyocyte muscle bundles, etc. Under normal circumstances, the extracellr matrix is ??in a quiescent state. When stimted by factors such as inmmation, ischemia, and hypertension, the cardiomyocytes undergo pathological changes, which in turn triggers the defense function of the human immune system. The release of active factors such as cytokines from macrophages activates the transformation of quiescent extracellr matrix-producing cells into cardiac fibrosts, which eventually be cardiac fibrosis."


    After understanding this continuous pathological process, fibrosis detection can be carried out in a targeted manner, for example, to detect various products andponents produced in the above evolution process. The simplest example is to detect the content of cogen fibers when doing experiments.


    What are these for? This is about the particrity of this pathological slice, such as the direction Li suspects. Xie Wanying said: "It seems to be a hidden chronic evolution process, rather than an acute disease. If we do relevant experiments to specte, we can find hidden lesions at intervals such as detecting the content of cogen fibers."


    After hearing this, the other students looked at the monitor.


    Yue Wentong: Uh, I already knew that.


    Li''s heart was immediately bnced: the monitor attacked him, and then the monitor was attacked by Xie''s dimensionality reduction.


    The teachersughed on the spot. The gap between this student and the student is really significant, and some of them are really nk. This head nk does not refer to knowledge reserves. As for the pathological evolution process cited by Xie, it is impossible for other schrs present to not know. When it was time to turn knowledge into design experiments, other students had no clue.


    "I said, she seems to have done scientific research and is quite familiar with this." Teacher Yuan Fang said to Cao Yudong next to her.


    "Mmmm." Cao Yudong nodded twice, the smile in his eyes deepened, and asked, "Do you want to do a simr experiment?"


    Old seniors are very urate when looking at people. If you are not interested in academic issues in this area, you will not want to see such slices, you will not quickly pick out the faults of the slices, and you will not be able to quicklye up with relevant experimental design ideas.


    Overall, Xie came prepared.


    The notice ofing to visit has revealed the relevant news for a long time, almost a few months. Xie has prepared for it, indicating that he attaches great importance to this visit and study.


    In this regard, seniors like Cao Yudong feel very happy and happy. Therefore, Mr. Cao asked this question with another deep meaning: if you are interested in doing it, maybe I can help you.

 Chapter 3406: 【3406】The undead Xiaoqiang

    Chapter 3406 [3406] Xiaoqiang who can''t be killed


    Other people present can hear this meaning.


    The other students were immediately ashamed. Compared to ssmate Xie, they seemed unprepared.


    Opportunities are equal, and in the end it will only be given to those who work hard.


    Student Xie now gets the chance and it can be said that she deserves it, it will only convince people to lose.


    When Cao Yudong finished saying this, he received a nce from his two sons unexpectedly.


    Cao Dong was a little anxious: what? Does your father want to personally act as a scientific research guide?


    I must remind my father, Cao Dong said: "She is a student and has not been to the nextboratory to visit."


    The research room next door has a lot to do with him, Cao Dong. It should be said that he, Cao Dong, knew from thest closed-door meeting that Xie had this scientific research ability and wanted to do this recruitment.


    Cao Yudong needs to remind his son: "Doing scientific research requires interest."


    It''s not that Cao Dong didn''t know about this principle, and said, "Let her look at otherboratories and then talk about it."


    is like the third child, thinking of a way to turn her to the neurosurgery institute next door.


    Cao Yudongughed without saying a word, the old father''s calm eyes seemed to show that what his sons might get was in vain.


    This is obvious. If people are interested in other academic topics, they go straight to other ces.


    Looking back, Cao Yudong looked at Xie, who had not yet answered him.


    Xie Wanying''s heart was very excited. She originally wanted to ask the boss''s opinion, but she didn''t expect to have the opportunity to get the personal guidance of the boss.


    The most important thing is that unlike Dr. Mu, the big guy won''t open his mouth and say that she is a fantasy. Obviously, the scientific research level of the big guy far exceeds that of other predecessors, and he is really the master level in the medical circle.


    In this regard, Cao Yudong should have read out the thoughts in her eyes, and couldn''t help but be emotionally shaken and said: "If you want to engage in research on topics rted to myocardial fibrosis. We do have rted topics in our institute, you cane and learn from it. Teacher Yuan can also give guidance, or you can ask me directly if you want to ask questions."


    These words fully illustrate the hardships of doing scientific research. The older generation understands it, and the older generation is sympathetic to the younger generation.


    The most surprising thing expressed at the scene was the counselor Ren Chongda: the big boss of Guodu wants to be the scientific research instructor of the students in his ss? What honor is this to their National Association? Possibly never.


    Xie Wanying must have seized the golden opportunity to thank him again and again: "Thank you Mr. Cao, I will want to ask Mr. Cao again."


    "Okay, sort out your experimental design ideas first, and show them to me." Cao Yudong said.


    The others around were stunned for a second: I don''t know when, the two of them seemed to have reached a cooperation between teachers and students in scientific research.


    The other students in the ss suddenly became stressed and looked at each other. This drama came too fast, Xie Xie apprenticed to a big man and even determined the direction of scientific research, and their intentions to follow the trend were confused.


    I can only say that Xie is taking one step at a time, and is not influenced by other things at all, and the direction is very clear.


    Student Pan was overwhelmed with emotion. Looking back on the meeting in Seoul, it was even more obvious that Xie was an unbeatable Xiaoqiang.


    Looking back, Xie Wanying wanted to thank Dr. Xia Mu. If Dr. Mu hadn''t attacked her, she wouldn''t have gone a step further to sort out her thoughts and determine the basic direction of myocardial research.


    Cao Yudong looked at the third brother who was not moving over there.


    Following Teacher Cao''s gaze, Xie Wanying looked back at Senior Brother Cao.

 Chapter 3407: 【3407】No wonder

    Chapter 3407 [3407] There are no surprises


    Indeed, Senior Brother Cao is a bit strange. His eyes have been fixed on the microscope for a long time, as if he has found more gold in it, which makes one have to have some reverie.


    Could it be that Senior Brother Cao found some relevant experience from this pathological slide? Has Senior Brother ever seen simr cases before? Perhaps Senior Brother Cao really has experience in this area. He has long heard that Senior Brother Cao almost stayed in Cardiothoracic Surgery instead of Neurosurgery before graduation.


    is that so?


    Sensing her gaze, Cao Yong turned his face and couldn''t help tickling the corner of his mouth when he faced her.


    In the face of Senior Brother''s slightly meaningful smile, Xie Wanying was immediately ashamed.


    Senior brother''s eyes clearly read: Since you came here, you have not been paying attention to me, why are you suddenly willing to look at me?


    Next, we have to show respect to other teachers and brothers. Xie Wanying apanied therge team to visit otherboratories next door.


    Waiting for everyone to walk away, Cao Yudong and his two sons talked to each other alone.


    Cao Dong''s hand tapped the third child''s shoulder: "What were you thinking about?"


    The big brother also saw the abnormality of the younger brother.


    Cao Yong turned his head and asked his old father, "Dad, haven''t you seen anything simr?"


    Some words are not easy to say in front of students. Can''t it be said that this pathological section does not look like a disease or an ident? Because of this, the teachers were so cautious that they did not dare to mention a word for fear of missing out when discussing the presumed cause of the disease.


    Cao Yudong said truthfully: "As she said, it is a chronic development, which may be due to the patient''s own disease or other factors."


    Cao Dong turned over the patient''s information again and said, "This family dares to donate the patient''s body to our medical school."


    The implication is that if the cause of the patient''s death is really a secret, how dare this family send the doctor for autopsy, right?


    Cao Yong does not agree 100%.


    As a neurosurgeon, I know too much about the human brain, and the human brain is full of wonders. Some people whomit crimes are really not afraid to send the evidence directly to the police.


    After listening to his brother''s words, a cold sweat broke out on Cao Dong''s back.


    "Dad." Cao Yong gave his old father an opinion, "When you help her design a project, don''t just look at the heart."


    "Do you want to fake the public welfare?" Cao Dong said that his younger brother was carrying private goods, "Dad is a heart man, can you mix it into neurosurgery?"


    "Why not?" Cao Yong said, "She is doing basic research."


    "She has myocardial fibrosis."


    "Who says fibrosis is only present in the heart."


    Fibrosis is a problem all over the body, including lungs, heart, liver, pancreas, kidneys, spleen, eyes, brain, and bone marrow. The mostmon factors can be aging, infection, etc. The pathological changes can be referred to what Xie said earlier.


    Not to mention other organs, if it is caused by simple aging factors, Cao Yong said: "It must not only be the heart, but the brain tissue will have synchronous pathological changes."


    "Whose death did she want to investigate?" Cao Yudong admitted that he didn''t have much contact with the child, so he could only ask the third child who knew her better.


    Cao Yong said: "That person should not be dead."


    Cao Dong said, "If he doesn''t die, he is ill. Should he be checked?"


    "Maybe it''s impossible to find out."


    "Isn''t it okay if you can''t find out?"


    So he wanted to pull her into neurosurgery to solve the nightmare she seemed to have. The problem now looks like it might not be a nightmare.


    When a group of ssmates shifted positions, they realized that a ssmate seemed to be gone for a long time: "Where''s Wei Shangquan?"


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~ Today is the same as the fifth watch for the time being, because I have to sort out the state. Don''t worry, it''s almost finished.

 Chapter 3408: 【3408】Moving flowers to join trees

    Chapter 3408 [3408] Shifting flowers and connecting trees


    "He went outside to answer the phone," someone remembered.


    "It took so long to answer a phone call?"


    Considering the special situation of someone getting sick, Squad Leader Yue asked everyone to stay where they were first without going out in a hurry, and hurried out to find someone. Seeing that Xie was absent at this time, the other students stayed while discussing Xie''s scientific research topics.


    "It was the atherosclerosisboratory just now. The aging people often have pathological changes in atherosclerosis due to the degeneration of the body. Over time, arge area of ??myocardial fibrosis is caused slowly, and eventually the patient suddenly died of heart failure due to a certain incentive. This The clinical symptoms of this pathological change are not typical, too hidden, and generally invisible to doctors. I guess Yingying deduces this, so this research is valuable." Li Qi''an tried to review Xie''s research ideas and said .


    "Isn''t it strange that her surgical student thinks this? Is she investigating myocardial fibrosis because she wants to study drugs?" Feng Yicong finally expressed his greatest doubt.


    Research on the content of basic pathological changes is the first thing most people think of is the development of rted drugs. If it is rted to surgery, the prerequisites for surgery will be set. In the topic discussion just now, Xie did not mention any surgical operation.


    Now that everyone recalls, one of the most distinctive things about Xie is that she seems to never care about divisions, and never shows her unique pride as a surgical student, so many people think that she has the potential of a big shot.


    Surgical bosses are many people who are proficient in internal medicine and surgery. For example, Mr. Zhang shows that he is very king in drugs, and Mr. Cao Yudong does basic scientific research without distinguishing between inside and outside, just like a **** mastering the ultimate meaning of life.


    She was a pathologist before her rebirth and was proud of it. Xie Wanying never believed that there were high and low academic disciplines in the medical circle, and all disciplines were equally important. The reason why she chose surgery is very simple, like ssmate Geng, the family needs money. Surgeons are richer than doctors in other departments. Money pragmatists are a necessary choice for students from poor families.


    Also, as she said earlier, basic research has always been applied to various disciplines, and it is not difficult to apply it to surgery.


    "I believe that Yingying has this brain." Lin Hao said, just listening to what Xie said when she opened her mouth, she knew she had confidence.


    "How to apply this basic research to surgery?" Feng Yicong continued to ask, and got to the bottom of it.


    Talking about Xie''s magical thinking, if they can think of it, they will not be mute in front of the teachers together with Li and the monitor. Lin Haohan has two hands.


    "We can only wait for Yingying to write all her experimental ideas." Zhao Zhaowei said, "But after she writes it, she should only show it to Teacher Cao."


    In scientific research, no one will ever tell others their scientific research secrets, for fear of being stolen for their own.


    They were thinking about finding clues to touch Xie''s brain, but they came out at a loss.


    Not at all. Li Qi''an didn''t believe that a few academic tyrants didn''t guess at all and said, "Is Yingying paying attention to the pathological section because it has something to do with her family''s illness?"


    Everyone has long been sure that someone at home is sick.


    Everyone wants to touch Xie''s brain, on the one hand, they want to learn from Xie, and on the other hand, they want to care about Xie.


    Everyone nodded, thinking of another impoverished student in the ss, and found: Hey, ssmate Geng disappeared together?

 Chapter 3409: 【3409】Played

    Chapter 3409 [3409] Was yed


    On the way to the bathroom, Xie Wanying walked out into the corridor and just stood firm, brushed a figure in front of her, and after a closer look, it was the monitor who walked out in a hurry.


    The monitor looks weird, keep an eye on it, she quietly followed to see what was going on.


    Walking to the entrance of the research institute, a familiar figure appeared at the front door.


    Song Xuelin packed the taxi with the brown youth literary and art on his back, walked slowly and leisurely. Meet her, set your pace. Before I could say hello to her, I heard footsteps behind.


    dong dong dong, apanied by a rapid exhtion sound, it was Huang Zhilei who got off the taxiter and ran up.


    What is the little idiot senior running?


    Don''t say that Dr. Song can''t understand it, she can''t understand it as well as Xie Wanying.


    Huang Zhilei ran to the door, took a breath, and looked around. First, he saw only the two of them and asked, "Is it just the two of you?"


    The idiot senior is full of nonsense. Song Xuelin was toozy to answer.


    Huang Zhilei admitted that he had nothing to say first.


    "Senior Brother Cao and Teacher Cao are inside." Xie Wanying took the initiative to introduce the situation to Senior Brother Huang, which relieved Senior Brother Huang''s embarrassment.


    Little Junior Sister is much better than Song Mao. Huang Zhilei happily came to chat with her.


    "Brother, do you want to visit the Neurosurgery Instituteter?"


    "Yes. Senior Brother Cao asked us to arriveter. Are your tours over?" Huang Zhilei asked as he looked into the Heart and Lung Research Institute. Since he was here, he was curious.


    "It''s not over. Brother Huang can follow along and have a look."


    "Are you going in?" Huang Zhilei turned his head and asked the cat.


    Song Xuelin said: "No, I''ll go to KFC and have a seat."


    "Is there KFC here?"


    "Yes, you can see KFC through the back door."


    Doctor Song was familiar with the surrounding area. Xie Wanying and Senior Brother Huang were stunned.


    These people have misunderstood something. Song Xuelin''s brown eyes shed, and he said, "I just asked the driver in the taxi."


    Xie Wanying and Senior Brother Huang''s heart: ...yed by a cat.


    "what''s the situation?"


    A rtively loud voice came from the left.


    Xie Wanying remembered the purpose of walking out before, turned around and saw the monitor and two other ssmates. It can be seen that monitor Yue ran out to find his ssmates.


    Turning his head with her, Huang Zhilei held up his sses.


    Looking down at his watch, Song Xuelin considered whether staying and listening to the gossip would dy the time to go to KFC for a cup of coffee and a chicken leg.


    "She took my cell phone away." Wei Shangquanined anxiously to monitor Yue who had just arrived.


    I saw him and ssmate Geng robbing mobile phones.


    "What are you doing with his cell phone?" Yue Wentong asked another ssmate.


    Geng Yongzhe exined: "He used his mobile phone to tell people nonsense, and he couldn''t tell what would kill people."


    "What''s the matter of human life?" Hearing that human life is at stake, Yue Wentong, as the squad leader, put on his face with an unusual seriousness.


    "Yunyun said she was caught in a fire, I said hurry up and run to the fire escape." Wei Shangquan said.


    "You don''t have to ask what floor she is on first? Can you run in time now?" Geng Yongzhe almost vomited blood because of his simple running.


    To say that Geng is right, you can''t run around in an emergency like a fire.


    Wei Shangquan said anxiously: "Do you want her to be burned to death if she doesn''t run away?"


    "Wei Shangquan, haven''t you read emergency medicine? The most deadly people in the fire were not burnt to death but choked to death by smoke."

 Chapter 3410: 【3410】Speak or not

    Chapter 3410 [3410] Speaking or not


    The conversation between the two people on the opposite side shocked those who were present.


    Song Xuelin raised his head quickly, his brown eyes were round: This gossip is obviously too big, and it will kill him to drink coffee.


    Geng��s words should be called death by carbon monoxide poisoning.


    After carbon monoxide is inhaled into the human body, itbines with hemoglobin to form carboxyhemoglobin. When the blood contains 50% carboxyhemoglobin, people will suffocate and die. Therefore, when the concentration of carbon monoxide in the air reaches a certain limit, a person may lose consciousness immediately after taking a few breaths due to theck of oxygen in the blood, and die within a few minutes of breathing.


    In the fire, the speed of the smoke is five times that of the fire. It is conceivable that the smoke reaches the surrounding of the human body far faster than the harm of the fire. The thick smoke is full of carbon monoxide, which means that the fire may suffocate people before they reach them. Many people who were burned to death in the fire were first killed by smoke poisoning and then burned their bodies.


    In the fire first aid manual, it is said that it is necessary to prevent smoke and stop the fire. Even if you haven''t seen the fire close to you, you should use a thick wet towel to cover your mouth and nose to filter out the smoke to prevent the smoke from entering the body and fleeing to a ce where there is no smoke. Because the direction of the smoke is actually the direction of the fire, the dense smoke with high temperature can form a new fire within two minutes.


    Not to mention, many people do not know that the only people who are rescued in the fire are the most severe burns on the body surface. In fact, the death rate of inhtion lung injury, that is, the fire lung, is extremely high.


    Back to the focus of the dispute between the two students.


    "Fire is not specifically mentioned in emergency medicine." Wei Shangquan retorted.


    Emergency medicine textbooks definitely do not teach how to prevent fires and how to save themselves and survive in fires. This is not the content of emergency medicine.


    Medicine is about pathogenesis and treatment. Therefore, we will only talk about how to treat the wounded involved in the fire, such as how to treat carbon monoxide poisoning and how to treat burns. In such a chapter, the word fire may be mentioned to let you know that it is a fire There are such patients.


    How to ssify and summarize how to treat fire casualties should be supplemented by other academic materials, perhaps by doctors who reorganize the relevant knowledge context.


    Geng said that Wei was rigid: "Can''t you take notes by yourself?"


    Before a fire treatment is encountered, or even after encountering a fire casualty, most doctors do not think of summarizing how to treat the fire casualty. Understand that it''s not just fires that produce carbon monoxide patients or burn patients. Medicine does not ssify patients by ident type.


    Student Wei is usible, and he is more energetic than ssmate Geng: the things that other clinical teachers do not organize indicate that there is no need for this. Besides, is it wrong for me to let her run? Some must run first. Afraid of being burned to death and choked to death by smoke, I had to run.


    The two ssmates were arguing about whether to run or not.


    Some of the students in the building couldn''t wait, and ran out to hear their quarrels and arguing.


    Let people run or not?


    It is hard to say whether the fire can be blocked by smoke prevention alone, and whether the people in the fire can persist until they are found and rescued by the firefighters whoe after the fire is really burned.


    In theory, the self-rescue method in the disaster prevention manual cited by Geng is an ideal state. When people are in critical condition, it is difficult for a strong man to urately identify the environment suitable for running as suggested by Geng.


    "They can''t do what Yongzhe said they can see the full situation of the fire scene before running."

 Chapter 3411: 【3411】Have direction

    Chapter 3411 [3411] There must be direction


    Looking at it this way, Wei''s statement can''t be regarded as very wrong, no matter what, let people try to run first.


    The scene was noisy. Squad Leader Yue''s brows tightened, and his face became darker.


    You said that in this situation, everyone thought about saving people, so they were so anxious that they couldn��t make a noise. But one thing seems to be forgotten.


    "Yingying, what do you say?"


    Someone suddenly remembered that the female student was the most powerful in the ss, and turned back to ask the female student.


    Xie Wanying, who was named by her ssmates, told the truth first: You don''t let people run away. If people listen to your suggestions and implement them, you may have to bear the responsibility for human life.


    For example, Mr. Liu Hui''s students were sued by their families for taking on Liu Hui''s life responsibility.


    Even if the family members don��t sue you afterwards and know that you are well-intentioned, your conscience will definitely be in trouble for the rest of your life.


    They are not at the scene here, and they are not with the person on the other side of the phone who is in the disaster. If they understand one-sided information, they cannot urately help people make decisions.


    Everyone sighed.


    "I''ll go to the scene." Wei Shangquan said immediately.


    Other ssmates hurriedly red at him: What are you, a heart patient, going to the fire scene?


    Seeing that Wei''s signal hung up, Xie Wanying personally called Junior Sister Fan Yunyun to ask. In short, it is very important to know the situation in time before rushing to the scene.


    "Senior sister." Fan Yunyun was surprised how she knew.


    The whole thing originated in this way, not that Fan Yunyun asked Senior Brother Wei for help as soon as she learned that she was in the fire scene. With Fan Yunyun''s IQ, it is more reliable to ask Senior Sister Xie for help.


    It turned out that when she called Wei Shangquan, it was to determine when Wei Shangquan would return to school. The two made an appointment to go to the library for self-study together.


    Junior sister and her ssmate are really in love?


    Fan Yunyun would say to be friends first. She is not a fool, no matter who the object is, she really needs to fall in love step by step.


    What Xie Wanying could hear was that, I don''t know when, this junior sister and ssmate Wei in their ss had a good impression of each other.


    In retrospect, the two have simr personalities, more carefree, sincere, and if they have something to say, they are not boring.


    "I called my brother halfway, and suddenly heard someone downstairs shouting that there was a fire." Fan Yunyun said, "So a few of us are now trapped on the fourth floor."


    "Several people?"


    "Yes, I went shopping with the people in our dormitory and wanted to buy clothes at the wholesale market."


    In this era, online shopping is not a big trend, and it is a trend to go to the wholesale market to get cheap goods. If college students have no money and like to go shopping, they like to go to the wholesale market to y.


    It''s just that the wholesale market has a lot of goods and a lot ofbustibles. Xie Wanying could imagine that the environment encountered by the junior sisters was too bad.


    As predicted by Geng, he might not be able to run down. If you want to talk about running or not, it is a question of where to run.


    "We wanted to go down the stairs, but the smoke was too heavy to go down. I heard that the fire started in the shop on the second floor." Fan Yunyun said the information she could know.


    Er heard that the junior sisters were able to keep calm for the time being, Xie Wanying immediately gave her opinion: "Can you go up to the roof of the top floor? If you can, you can climb to the roof to hide first."


    Although the fire is generally going up, the escape path below is blocked, so I can only run up to buy time. Therefore, when running on the rooftop, it is also necessary to avoid the thick smoke.

 Chapter 3412: 【3412】Dont mess around

    Chapter 3412 [3412] Don''t mess around


    Fan Yunyun decided to listen to her senior sister and escaped with her three roommates.


    Wei Shangquan was very worried here, and he went to the scene to see the situation anyway.


    The matter is big, Yue Wen called the counselor the same morning.


    No, the teachers in the institute knew all about what was going on. The teachers rushed out of the building.


    "Who is her teacher?" Ren Chongda asked eagerly. As a medical school teacher, he knew that at this moment, the teacher of the students must be notified first.


    The information everyone can provide is: "She seems to be doing an internship in pediatrics."


    Ren Chongda called the pediatrics department of his hospital and told the students at the scene: "Be calm and don''t be impatient."


    I am really anxious to help and save people. I have to organize well before going there, so as to avoid going in a mess, and before I can save people, my own people will have an ident.


    "You guys stay here and wait for the news." Cao Yong said to his younger brothers and sisters the same way. After speaking, he prepared to drive to the scene himself to see.


    A group of people found out that Senior Brother Cao was going first, and they shouted that they were not being kind.


    Xie Wanying trotted up and said, "Senior brother, let me go with you."


    had long expected that she would follow, Cao Yong turned around, opened his lips, just wanted to stop her again, when the words came to his mouth: "Okay."


    The people around him changed their words when they saw him: they were speechless.


    I can''t, I just feel soft when I meet her eyes. Cao Yong sighed, and seeing that she was rushing faster than him, he opened his car door first and got in the car. I had no choice but to let her go for the sake of his personalpany this time.


    Seeing that the third child was going, Cao Dong decided to drive along to see the situation.


    Cao Yudong told his sons: Be careful and call back if you have any problems.


    For other people, like Huang Zhilei and Song Xuelin, they went out and took a taxi to the scene without being restrained by their teachers.


    The car drove past, and before reaching the destination, you could see thick smoke billowing in the sky far away. The smoke waves, like overturning the river and the sea, are like the devil swarming out of **** with his teeth and ws.


    If you want to get out of the fire, just like what Wei said, it is best to escape as soon as possible. Those who cannot escape may be left to fate.


    People are most afraid of panic no matter what ident they encounter.


    The car drove to the vicinity, a few people got off the car, and the crowd near the fire could be heard panicking, shouting: Someone jumped off the building!


    When there is fire news, I often hear that someone jumped off the building.


    At the moment when ?? people are threatened with fear of life, they choose the primitive brain and jump directly. If you want to maintain a sane brain, you need to be well trained and educated in this area in advance.


    When the figure fell from the window on the third floor like a small grasshopper, the jumping from the building was often too rapid, and the rescuers were not prepared at all, and fell directly to the concrete floor with its head down.


    People were frightened by this scene and eximed. They were also controlled by the primitive brain and only knew that it was terrifying, but they didn''t know how to analyze the consequences. Only the neurosurgeon looked at it and put his hands over his eyes: such a jump would be fatal.


    If you were really forced to jump off the building, you would have a troublesome attitude like a cat,nding on your hands and feet, hugging your body, and rolling to the ground, rather than the most tragic fall. On the third floor, the height is not too high, and there is a chance to jump off without dying. The key point is to know how to jump to save your life.


    If you think about it, a normal car ident and a head drop would be fatal. The brain is the ce that needs the most protection, which is reflected in the self-evolution and development history of the human body. All kinds of cruel experience and training have resulted in the natural selection of the human body.

 Chapter 3413: 【3413】Tough times

    Chapter 3413 [3413] Difficult times


    It can be imagined that the head of a person is the most vulnerable. Once it is broken, it will be killed with one blow.


    "Doctor, doctor!" Like other ident scenes, people call the doctor at this moment, which is subconscious and does not need to be thought.


    The doctor was very distressed in his heart. He walked over at this moment to collect the corpse.


    In addition to the firefighters and police cars that arrived at the scene first, because the incident urred in the city, the time required to mobilize an ambnce to the scene was shorter than that in the suburbs. Two ambnces from the nearest hospital arrived. Other ambnces are in the process of coordinating.


    Cao Dong walked over and saw his hospital name painted on the casing of one of the two cars.


    "doctor-"


    The doctor in the ambnce of Pinghuai Hospital, with the nurse, followed the call for help and ran over to check on the person who jumped off the building.


    They followed and walked over to see the situation. On the way, Xie Wanying picked up her mobile phone again to contact her junior sister. The reason why I didn''t dare to keep in touch all the time was because I was afraid that my sister''s mobile phone would be out of power, and themunication interruption would be even worse.


    "Senior sister, we are going to the rooftop now, and found a person lying on the ground on the stairs." Fan Yunyun received a call from her sister and immediately reported the current situation.


    Doctors and medical students not only have to save themselves at the scene of such a disaster, but it is very difficult to see the wounded and die. It happens that such a disaster scene may encounter injured people everywhere.


    Xie Wanying calmly said to her junior sister, "If you can lift the person up, carry them to a safe area and give them first aid."


    First of all, there is a high probability that the injured person was poisoned by carbon monoxide as mentioned earlier. In the case of carbon monoxide poisoning, the most important thing is to get the injured out of this poisonous air first.


    Some TV dramas are not so elegant, and they are directly staged in this environment to let the emergency personnel give first aid to the injured in the thick smoke.


    First aid takes time. If the patient cannot be rescued in a short period of time, a standard CPR procedure can be done, and there is no one that cannot be easily given up for more than half an hour. Let the rescuer be bound in such a toxic environment to perform emergency operations such as cardiopulmonary resuscitation with high oxygen consumption.


    "Are you guys able to carry it? If you can''t, give up. No one will use you at this time." Xie Wanying resolutely unloaded the psychological and moral burdens on her junior sisters.


    Fan Yunyun listened to Senior Sister Xie''s words across from her, and was moved to tears in her heart. She could feel that Senior Sister Xie was not with them but her heart was together, and every word was trying hard for them.


    Xie Wanying, who was talking to the junior sisters, just turned her head and received the subtle look in the eyes of Senior Brother Cao next to her.


    Speaking of which, she can now feel the anxiety of being absent from the scene of Senior Brother Cao and the teachers when there was an ident when Senior Brother Cao was not there.


    quickened his pace and approached the fire scene, stood in the crowd and raised his head. In front of the building on fire that was exposed to people''s sight, the fire mainly urred on the first and second floors. The fire on these two floors was raging, but it was the ck smoke that terrified the insiders. Thick smoke enveloped almost everything, and the windows were full of smoke.


    A sight like ?? means the hallway is probably full of smoke. As long as people walking around the building, probably not one can escape the fate of being surrounded by thick smoke.


    From the phone, Xie Wanying could clearly hear the difficult breathing of the junior and senior sisters.


    This is before people are burned, they are really going to be poisoned to death.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3414: 【3414】Following information

    Chapter 3414 [3414] Follow information


    The on-site doctor checked the injured person, who suffered severe craniocerebral injury, and cerebrospinal fluid leaked from the nose and ears. The brain tissue should have been smashed to pieces. In this case, even if the doctor is an immortal, he can''t save him.


    "It doesn''t make sense to pull it back," said the emergency doctor at Pinghuai Hospital.


    The precious ambnce is reserved for the life that can be saved by pulling it back to the hospital. Now it is obvious that this life cannot be saved.


    The injured person soon stopped breathing. The intern who came with the car was performing CPR on the injured, which was a practice. The doctor wanted to prescribe emergency medicine, but after thinking that even humanitarianism would waste the money of the patient''s family, he prescribed some cheap conventional medicine for the nurse to inject to avoid being held ountable. Doctors are difficult to do here. If they don''t rescue them, they will be said to be disregarding human life. In fact, rescuing such dead patients is a waste of resources, and they have little respect for the deceased. When a person dies, it is best to let the deceased leave quietly.


    The number of injured people pouring out from the fire scene is more or less. After seeing the fire, all who could escape ran out in time. These injured people who can escape by themselves are basically minor injuries. It is faster to take a taxi to the hospital for treatment, and there is no need to take an ambnce. Those who can''t escape can only wait for the firefighters to rush into the fire to save them.


    Then you will find that the most likely other group of the injured people who the first responders stay here to deal with are the firefighters.


    Firefighters are definitely one of the highest risk upational groups in the world. Even if they are equipped with advanced equipment and fully armed, they are like armored fighters, and they are like ants in the face of the turbulent sea of ??fire. As soon as the fire burns, the Tathagata Buddha''s finger is crushed, and the small life of human beings is not worth mentioning at all.


    To this end, one of the most important tasks of the on-site firemand center is to study and judge the fire situation, and quickly and timely count the list of people who may be trapped in the fire scene. If all the trapped people inside are rescued, and there are no explosives that do not threaten the surrounding environment and people, there is no need for firefighters to risk their lives inside.


    The on-site doctors are also very concerned about such news in order to have a mental preparation for what kind of wounded and how many seriously wounded they will receive in the future.


    "There are seven floors in total." Themand center got the floor n of the building on fire and analyzed anxiously, "The first to fourth floors are shops, and the fifth to seventh floors are warehouses. Whether it is a shop or a warehouse, it is full of goods. , mainly clothing items.��


    Clothes cartons are all mmable. No wonder that as long as there is a fire spot, if it is not extinguished at once, the fire spreads quickly. It just so happens that the current season is autumn. In the capital, the weather is dry and the weather is dry and the wind is strong, which further increases the momentum of the fire and turns the entire fire field into thick smoke.


    "ording to the people who escaped, the ce of fire may be on the left side of the second floor. It is not clear which ce the fire started first."


    The fire was so big that the damage caused was immeasurable, including casualties. Even if anyone knew that it was their own site that caught fire first, they would definitely keep their mouths shut. We can only wait for the firefighters to make an investigation after the incident.


    In any case, the managers here must first assume the corresponding legal responsibilities. Whoever did not do a good job in fire management, and failed to do the emergency response ording to relevant regtions when the fire urred, the fire expanded rapidly. There is no need to specte on this point. The firefighters just entered the fire site and wanted to connect the indoor fire hydrant, but the fire hydrant ran out of water.

 Chapter 3415: 【3415】Save

    Chapter 3415 [3415] If you can save, you can save


    When looking up at the clothing wholesale market building, Xie Wanying was on several floors.


    When the firefighters confirmed that the building really has only seven floors, she thought that if she ran from the fourth floor to the rooftop, she would only have to climb three or four floors of stairs. The junior sisters should have run to the rooftop very quickly, but for some reason there was no news that they had reached the rooftop.


    This cast an unpredictable shadow over her heart.


    Rtives and friends are trapped inside, unable to get in and unable to get in by themselves. Outside, they are helpless and anxious.


    Calm down Calm down. I can only say this to myself, waiting patiently for the good news from the firefighters and junior sister, turned around, and Xie Wanying walked over to the ambnce.


    As mentioned earlier, most of the people who could walk in the first wave belonged to the lightly wounded who left on their own. Afterwards, those who came out slowly or were rescued, or those who couldn��t walk on their own and needed help from others. is not light.


    Two ambnces, one raised the siren and quickly sent the seriously injured back to the hospital for rescue.


    The doctor at Pinghuai Hospital was dyed by the episode of jumping off the building, and he wanted to bring another seriously injured person back to the hospital at any time.


    Before other ambnces arrive, there will be no ambnce at the scene and it will be an emergency vacuum. After discussing with the doctors in his hospital, Cao Dong immediately unloaded some of the first-aid items from the ambnce, so that other medical staff who stayed at the scene could help with the initial treatment of the injured.


    Xie Wanying quickly joined the first aid team of the brothers and teachers.


    The first thing the medical staff on site should do is to do a good job in the first consultation to determine the priority of the patient''s condition, as in thest ident.


    Fire casualties are basically inseparable from burns.


    First look at the division of burn wounds. Generally, they are divided into four grades ording to the depth, which are divided into first degree, second degree, third degree and fourth degree.


    How to define the grades of these degrees, the most simple and intuitive method is to observe the burned skin surface.


    The skin of the injured person only shows erythema at one degree, which is the least serious and can be healed in a few days.


    The blisters on the wound surface belong to the second degree, and the subdivisions include the superficial second degree and the deep second degree.


    Three degrees and four degrees directly burned the skin of the injured person.


    If you ask the injured person how they feel, if a severe burn such as the third and fourth degree burns through the nerves, it must be that the pain of the wound is gone.


    The above is the depth division. To ssify the severity of the injury, it needs to beprehensively judged inbination with the patient''s general condition. One of the most important reference factors for doctors is the size of the burn.


    The method of nine points is used to estimate the burn area in China. For example, the head, face and neck together ount for 9% of the surface area of ??the human body, and the lower limbs ount for up to 46%.


    Combined with the upper burn area, burns can be divided into mild, moderate, severe, and extremely severe burns. If the third-degree burn area reaches more than 20%, it is a severe burn.


    In fact, the most terrifying inhtion injury of burns was mentioned earlier. In this case, the body surface does not seem to have been burned by the fire, and there may be no burn wounds on the body surface. Therefore, as long as the injured person inhales the harmful gas and turns into a fire and the lungs endanger the life of the injured person, it is regarded as a severe burn.


    I saw a firefighter carrying a wounded person. There was no blood on the skin and no wounds, but it was difficult for the person to move and he had to be carried on his back.


    "Found at the back door, fell to the ground and didn''t move." The firefighter said.


    This situation does not seem to require a doctor''s judgment. Firefighters know from experience that 99% of the time is carbon monoxide poisoning.


    The doctor squatted down and carefully examined the injured person.

 Chapter 3416: 【3416】Aid from here

    Chapter 3416 [3416] Aid from here


    The doctor''s inspection judgment is more professional than that of non-firefighters.


    Is it carbon monoxide poisoning?


    In such fires, carbon monoxide poisoning is a sure thing.


    Is the most important injury to the injured person is carbon monoxide poisoning? Really no burns?


    Borrowed a stethoscope, and Xie Wanying put on earplugs to listen to the patient''s heart and lungs alone. No way, the other brothers, teachers and seniors are all dealing with patients. The firefighters only knew that she came with other doctors, even if she was just a medical student, one could save one.


    Actually, don''t worry, if she can''t handle the situation personally, she will definitely call the teacher and senior brother toe and help.


    While listening to the heart and lungs, she observed the patient''s state of consciousness.


    Distinguishing the degree of carbon monoxide poisoning and judging the patient''s state of consciousness is a good distinguishing indicator. This is because carbon monoxide poisoning has a great impact on the brain and can easily cause cerebral edema. Therefore, a very favorable treatment for carbon monoxide poisoning is oxygen inhtion and hyperbaric oxygen. At present, the injured person''s consciousness has been blurred from the time of delivery, and he has not fallen into aa. After leaving the fire and the thick smoke, his consciousness has improved. These symptoms in the patient are consistent with indicators of only mild poisoning.


    If ?? is mildly poisoned, does it mean that the injured person is not seriously ill at all? As mentioned earlier, it is necessary to make aprehensive judgment on the situation of the injured.


    More ambnces are arriving. An ambnce stopped directly beside Xie Wanying and the others.


    Two people jumped from the ambnce. One of the nurses came over with an electronic sphygmomanometer to measure the patient''s blood pressure, and reported it to the doctor: "Dr. Shen, the pressure is 110 and the pressure is 70 mmHg."


    This blood pressure is within the normal range.


    The newly arrived doctor walked to the top of the patient''s head, squatted down, scanned the patient''s face, lips, and breath with both eyes, and looked at Xie Wanying who was auscultating the patient. Live so focused that no one even notices it.


    Xie Wanying didn''t notice who wasing, and was listening carefully to identify the patient''s condition.


    The patient is short of breath, which at least indicates that there is a problem with the heart and lungs. This cardiopulmonary problem is caused by the patient''s usual disease caused by an ident or caused by the injury in this fire. It requires doctors to think and investigate as soon as possible to facilitate the implementation of targeted policies.


    "when did youe?"


    Someone spoke again, the voice was Cao Dong. When the other patients finished their work, they looked up and saw a familiar figure and hurried over to ask. When he asked, he turned his head again, and saw that the name of Guozhi was painted on the body of the ambnce next to him.


    "Just arrived." After the other party answered, he asked the auscultator, "Yingying, how is it?"


    Finally seemed to have heard someone''s voice. After Xie Wanying looked away from the patient, shended on the handsome face in front of her with raised eyebrows, and said unexpectedly, "Senior Brother Shen?"


    Don''t me her and Cao Dong and others for their surprise. With the title of Shin Woo-hwan, he really didn''t need to be on duty in the emergency department for a long time.


    Xie Wanying recalled, was it because there was no one in the emergency department of Guozhi likest time, so Shen Youhuan had to bear it by herself.


    Brother Shen used this excusest time, butter I thought it was wed. No one in Guozhi would need a deputy chief physician toe out to the emergency department in person. Besides, there are doctors in Guozhi, how could there be no one at all. The only exnation can only be that the people in Guozhi knew that Big Brother Zhang was at the scene that time.

 Chapter 3417: 【3417】Accurate judgment

    Chapter 3417 [3417] urate judgment


    It is very likely that Guozhi was notified by the dentist of the stomatology department, because Mr. Zhang took his mother to the dentist, and the doctor over there knew that Mr. Zhang was there.


    Some things need to be carefully recalled, studied and studied.


    Big Brother Zhang''s heart is like a needle in the bottom of the sea, and Brother Shen''s heart seems to be almost like a sea fishing.


    After receiving everyone''s questioning gazes, Shin Woo-hwan asked, "What''s your judgment?"


    Senior brother is waiting for the performance of the little sister.


    Xie Wanying immediately replied: "Both lungs have thick breath sounds, there are scattered moist rales, the heart sounds are fine, the heart rate is fast, 110 beats per minute, and the lips are a little cyanotic. The patient is young, in his thirties, not an elderly person, and his body is not very tall. Fat or thin, no unhealthy medical history is estimated. Excluding possible previous cardiopulmonary diseases, the first preliminary diagnosis is considered to be acute smoke inhtion lung injury. There should be pulmonary edema in the upper lobes of the lungs, and further CT examination is required. Targeted glucocorticoids and antibiotics to prevent infection."


    This little junior sister, telling her to tell the truth, is to say all the things that should be said, including the diagnosis based on the medical history examination guidelines and treatment guidelines.


    Shen Youhuan''s smiling eyebrows raised, the corners of his eyes squinted, but he could see Cao Dong''s startled eyes next to him, and his mind wandered, thinking of the person who had discovered the capital when he went to Pinghuaist time, and his younger sister. interested. Also, someone broke the news to them this morning, saying that his juniors and juniors went to visit and study at the Heart and Lung Research Institute in Guodu.


    asked him to say that it would be better to run the Cardiovascr Research Institute in the capital rather than the Cardiovascr Research Institute in the capital. Feelings, little junior sister doesn''t know Zhang Da Zhang''s email address, can you take her to the Guozhi Research Institute at any time?


    After listening to her diagnosis, Cao Dong and Shen Youhuan picked up the stethoscope and listened to the patient again. The two of them had already expected, and the situation they heard would not be different from what she said.


    Speaking of acute smoke inhtion lung injury, it is different from carbon monoxide poisoning. It can only be said that it is rted to carbon monoxide.


    This corrtion is manifested in that, on the one hand, carbon monoxide can be the main factor in this lung injury, and on the other hand, systemic carbon monoxide poisoning will aggravate the development of this lung injury.


    What is acute smoke inhtion lung injury, as the name suggests, is the lung injury caused by the process of dense smoke entering the respiratory tract to the lungs. Thick smoke contains not only carbon monoxide, but also various chemicalponents that cause chemical irritation and damage to the respiratory tract. At the same time, the smoke particles in the thick smoke can cause physical damage to the airway.


    The most conventional therapy is glucocorticoids to counteract inmmatory cell responses, and antibiotics are added for prophxis because glucocorticoid therapy may reduce the body''s defenses. Other adjunctive treatments include antioxidant supplementation with vitamin C and vitamin E.


    Little Junior Sister''s answer is 100% correct, no need to be surprised at all.


    The two teachers nodded, expressing their approval of her opinion: this patient needs to be taken to the hospital for examination, and it cannot be taken lightly.


    Shin Woo-hwan stood up, raised his hand to greet the fellow ambnce from another hospital, and shouted, "Come here, there is a patient here with acute inhtion lung injury, send him to your hospital."


    When ites to ambnces in hospitals, no one likes to take critically ill patients if the circumstances allow, and they are most afraid that critically ill patients will die on the transfer road.


    Now seeing that the patient is in a suitable condition, the hospital opposite happily pushed the stretcher bed and took the patient away.

 Chapter 3418: 【3418】Contingency

    Chapter 3418 [3418] Immediate response


    Senior Brother Shin seems to be here for business. Xie Wanying thought.


    Shin Woo-hwan whispered to her: "I heard you are here."


    Junior brother and junior sister are here, how could he just leave.


    Xie Wanying heard something and asked her brother, "Do you know everything?"


    Teacher Ren, the counselor in her ss, called back to the school to inform her colleagues that the leaders of the National Association of Medical College learned that their students were trapped in the fire. They knew it was a big deal, so they should contact the emergency department of their hospital. Therefore, all the affiliated hospitals rted to the National Association of Medical Colleges were notified soon, and the emergency departments of each hospital were alerted to the rescue of their own students.


    The National Association was far away from the incident, the ambnce arrived slowly, and the car from Guozhi arrived first.


    "Director Zhang asked me toe first. The second car will bring the surgeon over." Shin Woo-hwan told her.


    In such a fire scene, if the patient was just like the one just now, it was really not a surgical treatment but a medical treatment. Big Brother Zhang understands, and first sent Senior Brother Shen to check the situation.


    "How many of our people are trapped on it?" Shin Woo-hwan just came and needed to ask.


    gave Brother Shen a finger four, and added a number that he knew temporarily. Next, Xie Wanying picked up her phone and finally received a call from her junior sisters.


    "Senior sister, ahem, the roof door can''t be opened��" Fan Yunyun said.


    You can tell that Junior Sister and the others have worked hard for a long time, but they still can''t open the door to the rooftop.


    Xie Wanying''s heart was clenched tightly in an instant, she turned around, turned back, and looked up at the burning building, the fire was imminent, and the lives of her junior and senior sisters were at stake.


    Because the fire on the first and second floors was too fierce, firefighters were slow to break through the fire and go to ces above the third floor for search and rescue. The firemand center knows this, so it has been deploying various professional rescue equipment urgently.


    There were police whistling to divert traffic, and a special fire truck drove into the rescue scene. There are many types of fire trucks. One of them is this special fire truck, with a long thing on the backpartment.


    After discovering this special fire truck, Xie Wanying immediately ran over to the special-shaped fire truck, while continuing to speak to the junior sisters and instructed: "Listen to me, Yunyun, don''t go to the rooftop."


    "Where are you going if you don''t go to the rooftop, ahem, senior sister?" Fan Yunyun asked.


    "Go down to the seventh floor and go to the window."


    "Which window, Senior Sister?"


    "You listen to my instructions, go down the stairs, turn left, walk all the way, don''t stop, it''s okay to see, remember to turn left. There is a window at the end. There will be a fire truck going up thedder to pick you up." Xie Wanying elerated again and rushed towards the fire truck and firefighters.


    Yes, that new car is a high-altitudedder fire truck.


    Fan Yunyun, who was listening to her, was stunned that Senior Sister Xie was not at the scene and was not with them. She should have never entered this building, so how could she know that they were right to go down the stairs and go to the left.


    Xie Wanying has never seen the floor n of the building, but the fire exit door on the first floor shows where the stairs are in the building. Even so, most people need to change positions, and think carefully before they know the direction. For her, it doesn''t need to be swept away, and her brain can quickly and automatically generate a three-dimensional map.


    Behind her, Senior Brother Shen trotted with her all the way, and added another person to persuade the firemander to park thedder truck to pick up people.

 Chapter 3419: 【3419】Rescue

    Chapter 3419 [3419] Have you been rescued?


    "Are you sure?" The fire department asked them again and again. What they wanted to ask was that they were afraid that their blind instructions on the phone would lead the self-help people to the wrong ce.


    "Shemanded absolutely right." Shen Youhuan patted his little sister on the shoulder, showing full confidence in the little sister, fearing that the other party would not believe it, and then added, "She can do the general navigation in the human body and never go in the wrong direction. You Say how she could have gotten this wrong on this kind of thing."


    Compared with human body navigation, it is much easier to navigate this kind of building in front of you.


    I can''t understand the professional words of the doctor. The fireman blinked.


    It was said that in the building, a group of people were arguing in the corridor about whether to believe what Xie Wanying said.


    "I believe it." Fan Yunyun said that as Senior Sister Xie''s little fan, she said what Senior Sister Xie said was what she said, and she didn''t need to think about it with her brain.


    Her other three roommates had never had contact with Xie Wanying, but they only knew that Xie Wanying might kill them by letting them go to the rooftop.


    "Let''s go. What I told Senior Sister Xie to go is right. I will vouch for you with my life. Senior Sister Xie couldn''t have expected that the rooftop was locked. It was right to flee to the rooftop." Fan Yunyun urged the three of them.


    Thinking about it, there was no other way, the three followed Fan Yunyun down the stairs.


    When the four of them went down the stairs, they went down from the side of a group of people standing in the corridor. It can be seen that there are far more than the four of them who are preparing to escape to the rooftop.


    Everyone didn''t run to the window because someone jumped from the window and jumped to his death just now, which confirmed that the firefighters and the outsiders didn''t seem to be able to rescue people from the window.


    After the four of them left, the people who stayed behind continued to try to break through the welded passage door on the rooftop.


    After thedder car was parked, thedder slowly rose to the seventh-floor corridor window on the side of the building.


    Thick smoke lingered, ck billowing from the window.


    The firefighters climbed thedder and approached the window with difficulty, trying to find the trapped person from the window. Whether anyone really ran out from here, no one can be sure until a figure appears.


    The person below ?? looked up and his neck was almost broken. It just happened to be under the scorching sun, the sun was very hot, as if it could blind people''s raised eyes and couldn''t see clearly.


    "You call again and ask the other party." The firemander turned around and urged the family and friends group below.


    Xie Wanying shook her head, believing that the junior sisters should be arriving soon. Making too many phone calls is actually not good, it will consume the oxygen of the juniors.


    Seeing how calm she was, the people around were surprised how her calmness was achieved.


    The first half figure finally appeared in the window of the seven-story building.


    The crowd of onlookers made bursts of surprise: "Someone is alive."


    Hoo! Shin Woo-hwan grabbed his cor and seemed relieved.


    The firefighters standing on thedder and working in the bucket took the figures from the windows into the safe area one by one, and immediately counted the number of people: No, the report said that there were only four trapped people, why are there only three people.


    This question needs to be answered by the rescued junior sister first, saying: "Yunyun, she ran back and called someone toe over here, but the rooftop can''t get out, and many people there don''t know that they can escape here."


    Hearing this, Xie Wanying''s eyes instantly turned into circles. Finally, I finally felt the feelings of Senior Brother Cao and the others. At this moment, she had the urge to just use the "pointer" to beat people.


    said it too soon, with a loud bang. An explosion should have urred at a location on the second floor, and a fireball was ejected from a certain window, apanied by "things" falling freely from the second floor.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3420: 【3420】Broken

    Chapter 3420 [3420] Exploded


    The sudden change took the people on the scene by surprise. The whole scene is like a scene in a masterpiece of a movie. The sense of picture is immersive. It can be said that the heads of the people who exploded are nk. Only the ssh of blood and flesh in the field of vision seems to be blurred and makes people shudder. It''s just that it''s not acting anymore, it''s a real disaster that''s happening.


    When the people nearby finally realized that the falling free fall was a living person, the sounds of shock were one after another, and they were all terrified.


    The onlookers couldn''t rx, they couldn''t figure out what happened just now, and they asked each other:


    "Who fell out of the window?"


    "Anyone jumping off the building again?"


    "I think I heard an explosion."


    People''s brains invariably associate simr scenes in memory to find out exact information, so it is inevitable that some movies and TV dramas will be linked to disaster plots.


    "Looks like it really exploded."


    "Otherwise, it seems to be the detonation mentioned in the news?"


    Explosion is easy to understand, but something like dynamite exploded. To put it simply, degration is when thebustibles in the fire field reach a certain temperature, such as ignition or explosion, and all of them suddenly burn violently, and even eject fireballs to form shock waves.


    "Who fried?"


    "Isn''t there anyone running out of it?"


    "If you can''t get out, shouldn''t you have fallen on the ground earlier?"


    Although TV dramas and movies often seem to be unprofessional and unprofessional, somemon sense things really don��t need to be studied, and there are 80% of them can��t be wrong. As I said before, those who basically can''t escape, in the center of such a violent fire, were inevitably knocked down by carbon monoxide poisoning and fell to the ground and couldn''t move. They had to wait for the firefighters toe in for rescue.


    So, the people who encounter this dire risk in a fire are usually firefighters instead. Because they are facing difficulties, unlike ordinary people fleeing for their lives to avoid danger, they need to rush into the scorching fire, patrol the rooms one by one to extinguish the fire and check for survivors. When they opened the door, oxygen was poured into the previously closed room. If this room happened to be in an extremely oxygen-deficient state before, it was very unfortunate and unfortunate that a degration condition was triggered.


    People carefully recalled the scene of the human body being dropped, and remembered the information of the fragments: red clothes, firefighters.


    The other firefighters present ran at full speed and shouted desperately: "Doctor Doctor!"


    The great change was too sudden, and the medical staff were also in a state of downtime, and they quickly reacted after hearing the cry for help.


    Cao Dong hurriedly picked up a first aid kit on the ground, turned his head and shouted to his younger brother, "Cao Yong!"


    Such an injury, needless to say, must be seriously injured. Serious injuries are most afraid of heart and brain problems. These two are the most vital organs of the human body, and once something major happens, it will be fatal.


    Speaking of the people from the National Association, after hearing that the students from their medical school came down from thedder, they all ran to thedder. All of them took first aid medicines and gave first aid to the rescued people, while sometimes looking nervously at the heights of the seventh floor.


    As a result, thest sister, Fan Yunyun, was not seen for a long time.


    The explosion on the second floor could be heard by them and the other people present. After turning their heads and looking around, their minds were temporarily unable to pay attention. There are too many people who put the people to be rescued at the scene in danger.


    The working bucket of thedder can only carry the weight of four to five people at a time.

 Chapter 3421: 【3421】On both sides at the same time

    Chapter 3421 [3421] Both sides are carried out at the same time


    Most of the rescued people like this are unable to climb down from thedder due to factors such as injuries,ck of physical strength, andck of relevant training. They can only rely on working buckets to carry the wounded down to the ground.


    Apanied by more and more people running to the windows on the seventh floor to call for help, it seems that the speed of carrying a small number of people in batches to save people is too slow.


    Xie Wanying''s heart and her senior brothers were about to be devastated. Obviously, if Fan Yunyun shows upter, the lower the probability of being able to line up and win the prize, the greater the risk of being in the fire.


    "How many people are trapped on the seventh floor?"


    The first batch of rescued junior sisters replied to what they had observed: "There should be a lot of people. When we went to the rooftop, the stairs were crowded with people."


    This has to do with the poor property management of the building that I mentioned earlier, and the fire stairway has long been filled with all kinds of debris. The worst is that the fire point is near the corridor, causing the most life-saving passage such as the fire stairway to be covered by the fire first. This is the reason why Fan Yunyun and the others quickly got news of the fire and couldn''t escape from the stairs.


    couldn''t run downstairs, all the survivors could only run up to hide from the fire, and all of them squeezed to the seventh floor.


    The wholesale market is already crowded with people, and it is estimated that there are hundreds of these peoplebined.


    The fire center urgently dispatched adder truck to rescue people. It''s just that thisdder car has a requirement that there must be a parking ce near the rescue site. This ce must berge enough, because the problem of thedder truck is like loading and unloading arge truck. After all, there are almost twodder trucks arriving at the scene, and no more vehicles can be lined up.


    The onlookers at the bottom could see the seriousness of the situation on the scene, and it was bustling.


    The rescue passage was full of porridge and monks and few monks, and the crowd who were eager to escape first started arguing and arguing at the window.


    Seeing this, themander hurriedly asked two experienced firefighters to carry thedder truck to the seventh floor for guidance andmand work. At the same time, they entered the seventh floor to search for the statistics of the trapped people, so as to convey urate information to themand center below for nning. The next rescue n.


    The rescues on both sides were being carried out at the same time, and no one dared to rx.


    Around the fallen firefighters and wounded, a group of people formed an almost airtight encirclement.


    The viewers who looked at the nearby first guessed the injuries of the wounded:


    "Looks bad, there''s blood in the head."


    "The one who fell from the second floor, I wonder if it will be as dead as the one who jumped off the building just now."


    In the eyes of the public, it is well known that the doctor who jumped off the building before said that he could not be saved, causing the public''s first impression that the person who fell out of this building is basically impossible to save.


    In fact, the height of the second floor is much lower than that of the third floor, and the chance of surviving when it falls out is much higher than that of the third floor. As long as the human body doesn''t fall out of the way the doctor said it was hopeless, in general it can be saved.


    The scene that everyone just saw is that when the wounded fell out of the window on the second floor, his posture did notnd first. This is the most important point. Another casualty was a firefighter with protective gear to protect his body. Such as the helmet on the fireman''s head, it is a very good life-saving device.


    So the first feeling the doctor saw when he saw the wounded was different from that of an outsider. What he considered was not a simple fall injury from a high-rise building, but an explosion injury first.


    st injuries are divided into four types.


    The first type is the primary st injury, the st injury.

 Chapter 3422: 【3422】Complex mood

    Chapter 3422 [3422] Complex mood


    refers to the direct damage to the human body caused by the high-pressure gas or shock wave generated at the moment of the explosion.


    High-pressure gas and shock waves need cavity channels to rush into the human body. The first is that those cavity organs in the human body are damaged.


    What are the hollow organs of the human body? Ears, lungs, and stomach are all.


    Therefore, rupture of the tympanic membrane of the wounded is mostmon at the st site.


    If the lungs are injured by impact, it is likely to die directly, which is an important reason for the death of explosion injuries.


    If the gastrointestinal tract is impacted, it often manifests as dyed symptoms, perforation and bleeding. The doctor needs to be very vignt and send the wounded to the hospital for further examination and observation.


    The above serious injuries are all internal injuries, which cannot be seen from the appearance of the wounded.


    Firefighters have such knowledge reserves. Although the firefighters who arrived were very worried and anxious, they did not forget to tell the injuredpanion to lie down and do not move, and shouted: "The doctor is here. Don''t be afraid."


    The wounded should not be moved around under unknown circumstances.


    The first aid kit carried by Cao Dong reached his side through the green passageway in the crowd. He squatted down and said, "Need a neurosurgeon."


    Turned his head again, maybe there were too many people in the middle, and the younger brother didn''t hear his shout and didn''t follow him.


    The firefighters heard his instructions and ran to thedder truck to call someone: "Doctor Cao Yong, is Dr. Cao Yong here? We have wounded here who need you!"


    This time all the neurosurgeons present heard the call.


    Cao Yong stood up from the lightly wounded beside him and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Our colleague was bombed out. The doctor over there said that you need toe over."


    Hearing this, Cao Yong immediately followed him, not forgetting to look back at her figure as he walked.


    Xie Wanying tried her best to keep a calm face, and was dealing with the scratch on the arm of one of the rescued junior sisters, while listening to the junior sister''s constant nagging.


    "We told Yunyun not to go. She wouldn''t listen to us."


    What makes everyone anxious is that Fan Yunyun''s mobile phone can''t get through for some reason.


    Taking a deep breath, Xie Wanying raised the back of her hand and wiped the sweat from her forehead. This is when I don''t have any rough work or surgery, and it is rare to be able to sweat like this.


    Really scared, really panic. Medical practitioners are most afraid of this kind of situation where they know that they can''t be saved. It should be said that doctors hate watching life pass by when they see a situation that can be saved. Such a situation always reminded her of the deepest regret before her rebirth.


    Not far away, I suddenly heard Senior Brother Shin''s hearty voice speaking to someone.


    "I know, you go, I''ll watch her. I''ll let you know as soon as the rescue progresses."


    Hearing this, Xie Wanying looked up and found that Senior Brother Cao had gone to other ces to save people.


    Don''t be afraid, it''s not far away. she thinks. It may be that the junior sister lost contact, so she couldn''t bear the feeling of losing contact again. When she thought this way, Senior Brother Cao should have thought the same, so Senior Brother Shen said something reassuring.


    What I didn''t expect was that the firemen came back and pulled their doctor over not long after.


    "Doctor Cao said, let Dr. Song and Dr. Xie go over."


    At that moment, when she looked up again, she identally bumped into Dr. Song again.


    Probably felt theplexity in her heart, Song Xuelin gave her a hug, saying that he would pass for her.

 Chapter 3423: 【3423】Must go

    Chapter 3423 [3423] Must go


    Huang Zhilei walked up to her and said, "Wait for Yunyun here, Xiao Song and I will go there."


    If possible, she would be reluctant to leave this ce until she saw her sister being rescued.


    I have never been a clinical front-line doctor before my rebirth, and I have never experienced this kind of moment before. Today''s encounter made her understand why Teacher Fu didn''t notify Senior Brother Zhu when he was so unkind.


    is that it is difficult to adjust the mentality in the mood, to be able to put oneself in danger, and then to save others calmly. God can do it. Mr. Fu, who is known as a robot, believes that he can''t do it and understands, so he simply doesn''t notify his colleagues.


    Doctors are human beings and always have emotions and desires.


    It��s just that a doctor is a profession that patients need to go to. Senior Brother Cao asked someone toe and tell her and Dr. Song to go, exining that the injured had this need. She had to go.


    "Senior Brother Shen." Xie Wanying shouted.


    Shin Woo-hwan seemed to be waiting for her voice toe out early in the morning. After hearing it, his heart sighed, this little junior sister is as professional as ever, and it seems that she wants to put professionalism first.


    "Are you going?"


    "Yes, Brother Shin."


    Up to now, Shin Woo-hwan opened her teeth with a white smile like sunshine: "I''ll stay here, you don''t have to worry. I''ll wait until I receive her and be rescued."


    I believe in Brother Shin. Xie Wanying thought.


    "Didn''t I tell you? The other ambnces from our hospital areing soon." Shin Woo-hwan said to her again.


    The rescue force gradually increased. When Xie Wanying looked back, she saw another ambnce with a red light shing.


    It''s not that she and several senior teachers are fighting alone, she shouldn''t forget this.


    A sense of reassurance suddenly filled her heart again, Xie Wanying turned around decisively, and ran after Doctor Song, Senior Brother Huang and the others.


    Looking at her retreating back, Shin Woo-hwan raised his brows sadly, holding his mobile phone in his hand and saying to Zhang Huayao who was opposite him, "So far, no one hase out, I''m afraid of hanging."


    "How do you say?" Zhang Huayao could only ask about the situation remotely when he was not at the scene.


    Looking at the thick smoke on the top of the building, Shin Woo-hwan could clearly see that the rescued people increasingly needed to be helped down by their backs, and said, "There is too much smoke."


    Not only that, the fire exploded to the third and fourth floors due to the detonation of the room on the second floor, and the fire went straight up. Therefore, themand center below was so anxious that it was almost impossible to do so, and kept asking on the walkie-talkie how many people were sleepy on the seventh floor when they inspected the colleagues on the seventh floor.


    "Who was trapped? The one who was with her was rescued, but she was not rescued, what''s the situation?" Zhang Huayao asked.


    "Yingying''s junior sister, you said she ran back to save people." When Shen Youhuan said this, he raised his hand and wiped his face, thinking that this pair is really a senior sister and no one will admit it. Because it can be predicted that if Xie Wanying is on top, she is expected to do simr things to Fan Yunyun.


    Oh. Zhang Huayao let out a long sigh and understood.


    Shen Youhuan said: "Little Junior Sister should go to Director Zhang to exercise, so some problems need to be corrected."


    "If shees to me, that''s for sure." Zhang Huayao said.


    The people of the National Association put it bluntly. Rtively speaking, without him Zhang Huayao''s viciousness, there will always be such people who think they are heroes.


    "Wait a little longer, I sent Dr. Shi over."

 Chapter 3424: 【3424】Hole

    Chapter 3424 [3424] Hole


    Hearing this, Shin Woo-hwan turned to look for the ambnce at the scene.


    In the major disaster in the city, all ambnces from major hospitals were dispatched. It is a very rare scene that ambnces from major well-known tertiary hospitals gathered at the scene.


    The doctor who got off the ambnce is bound to have met and familiar eyes in the same city.


    The second ambnce of his own has not been seen yet, but Shin Woo-hwan saw the ambnces of Xuanwu and Beidu. Worst of all, for some unknown reason, the NAC''s ambnce never arrived at the slowest.


    The one who came down from Xuanwu is a familiar person, Dr. Xiao Yang.


    When he heard that there was a neurosurgery patient who needed supplies for emergency surgery, Xiao Yang and the nurse in his hospital hurried over to help. When I went to the scene, I nced at a few faces I had seen before, and spit it out: "Xie Wanying."


    He murmured, obviously, she didn''t hear it.


    It wasn''t that she forgot who he was, but that her energy was all on the patient and not on anything else. Her stubborn ailment is so famous that it makes any opponent tremble with fear. Xiao Yang knew all this.


    Once upon a time, he had imagined that he would one day regard a young female medical student as a formidable opponent and keep it in his mind along the way.


    "We need a scalpel, hemostatic forceps and long forceps, do you have any? Give me anything." Cao Dong shouted.


    Xiao Yang squatted down, opened the first aid kit in his hand, and took out the items the opponent needed to support him, his eyes under the sses kept an eye on the scene in front of him.


    The severity of the patient''s injuries is not as good as how "smart" the injuries are.


    It should be said that the casualty was rtively lucky, and was not injured by a type 1 st to his fatal lung. The shock wave threw the wounded out of the window and hit the hard concrete floor. If a fall injury such as a fracture urs, it is a Type III st injury. As a result, no serious to fatal Type III st injuries have been seen for the time being.


    The onlookers felt that the wounded man was so terribly injured that he might not survive, because he was frightened by the blood on his face.


    Careful inspection will reveal that the wounded man was pierced by sted ss with blood all over his head. This injury is a type II explosion injury, called projectile injury, that is, the injury caused by the object prating the human body during the explosion. Type 2 st damage can be veryrge in diameter.


    When ?? first exploded, people far away were actually affected by misfortune and were scratched by small ss blocks and small rocks that flew out. An adult holding a child is looking for a doctor to bandage the scratched hand.


    As you can imagine, the damage of the projectile injury can be big or small. If the projectile prates the vital organs of the human body, it is also deadly.


    After the doctor''s on-site inspection, a long piece of ss may have been stuck in the patient''s brain.


    I just mentioned that the human head is surrounded by the skull like a copper wall to protect the brain tissue. It is not easy to pierce the brain tissue through the skull. Generally, craniocerebral impact injuries are moremon in clinical practice.


    The fortresses that are said to be very strong all have walls that leak air, where they can be exploited. It is possible to stab the brain, usually a tricky tipped object drills a hole.


    The points on the head of the people where the holes are drilled can be said to be the mostmon ident point in the position of the facial features, because the positions of the facial features are "holes".


    If it prates into the eye, or enters from around the eye, it can easily enter the brain through the eye socket.


    Nostrils, the ce where cerebrospinal fluid can leak out, wire chopsticks etc. can reach the brain in minutes.

 Chapter 3425: 【3425】next to

    Chapter 3425 [3425] Next to


    Eyes and noses are fine. Oral as well.


    In the face of the wounded with ss **** all over his face, the doctor knows that as long as he thinks of these, he must examine and deal with it very carefully.


    It was right for Cao Dong to call his younger brother to deal with it at the first time. He quickly checked to see if there was any craniocerebral injury.


    The injured can be said to be lucky to have met a neurosurgeon at the scene.


    After Cao Yong came over, he checked quickly and found that the injury was tricky.


    After the wounded head was carefully cleaned of pieces of ss debris, it was seen that the left ear canal was bleeding profusely.


    Laymen thought the casualty might be bleeding from a perforated eardrum.


    In fact, it may not be.


    didn''t dare to act rashly, and after immobilizing the injured person''s head so that he could not move, Cao Yong needed help from his servants. Therefore, the injured person is fortunate to have met not only the big surgeon, but also the two geniuses under the big surgeon.


    Song Xuelin came to the scene, squinted his brown eyes, observed the bleeding in the lower ear canal, and said, "The amount of bleeding is not right, there must be something stuck in it."


    Huang Zhilei sighed, indicating that Brother Cao''s intuition was right.


    The problem is what is stuck inside and where, there is no special equipment for otryngology, it is difficult to check and elusive for a while. These special circumstances make doctors dare not move.


    To find the nodes where these problems are solved, 3D extraption may be required.


    Huang Zhilei wiped his brows, thinking that it would be impossible without a little junior sister.


    I saw that the two of them arrived first, and Cao Yong could understand her feelings very well.


    Who made him usually worry about her too much, now it''s her turn to worry about other people, her mood can be regarded as something he''s used to.


    Only in the current situation, the injured person would not be able to do without her. Cao Yong thought about it, as a teacher and a senior, as he didn''t want her to regret it, he might need to ask someone to remind her again.


    didn''t wait until he opened his mouth to call someone, dong dong dong, she ran there.


    No need for others to say more, Xie Wanying immediately knelt down and almosty on the ground, to observe the wounded head more carefully.


    When she checked, the people around her were as quiet as possible. Including Xiao Yang, who was present, when she handed out all the equipment in the box to the other party for preparation, she and the others could only think about where her strange lying posture was where her eyes could see into the patient''s head.


    is not a doctor''s, it''s even more strange what she is doing. The fireman swallowed nervously: Is this person okay? Is it really a doctor?


    Finally, Xie Wanying raised her head and said to the others, "It''s a piece of ss."


    The injured person was covered with ss g, and it is not surprising that ss **** entered the ear canal.


    At first nce, her words seemed useless.


    "You said, how long." Cao Yong said.


    Senior Brother Cao is very aware of her abilities. Xie Wanying went on to say that her estimate was used as a reference for the big brother and senior brother: "It''s six or seven centimeters long."


    Six or seven centimeters? !


    The eyes of the people around them turned into big light bulbs. In their eyes, the wounded''s external auditory canal sees nothing but blood, and they can''t see any ss blocks of six or seven centimeters.


    Is she right?


    Song Xuelin nodded on the opposite side: Judging from the amount of bleeding, it is very likely that it has prated deep, and it is not surprising that the foreign body is six or seven centimeters long. There are no six or seven centimeters in length that are unlikely to be pierced into vital organs in the human body.


    The most terrifying thing for doctors to hear is her following words: "Next to the internal carotid artery."


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3426: 【3426】Divided by situation

    Chapter 3426 [3426] To divide the situation


    The direction of the internal carotid artery, as mentioned in Dr. Hu''s case before, originates from themon carotid artery and branches into the important ophthalmic artery. It can be imagined that it maps to the range of anatomical positions on the body surface, some of which are in the ear.


    As long as the doctors at the scene think of the knowledge in the relevant anatomy textbooks, they clearly understand that what Xie said about the danger is not nonsense, and it is spected that it is in line with medical theory. The spection she made may be almost 100% urate, and all the colleagues who knew her ability on the spot nodded in their hearts, and said: This is really bad.


    This piece of ss is like a sharp poison needle in a martial arts novel. The most obvious thing is physical damage. If the shard is contaminated with other substances, it may cause chemical damage.


    If it is not pulled out in time, it will cause infection when it falls into the human body. Important as Xie pointed out, the knife-like foreign body is located near the aorta, which is the most urgent solution in the current situation faced by patients and doctors.


    You can probably imagine the scene where a small knife cuts the aorta in your head.


    The doctor told the firefighters the risks of these patients in such simple and poprnguage.


    The firefighters were gasping for breath, and when their minds rolled over to the scene of arterial blood spurting in their brains, they were all pale and sweaty, making people want to vomit.


    "What shall we do, doctor?"


    "Are you going to perform an operation on the spot to pull out the fragments?"


    Many people have consulted the medical staff, begging the medical staff to save people quickly.


    How to save? For foreign bodies in the human body, the most straightforward solution ayman can think of is to pull them out.


    Is it okay to pull it hard? Thinking about Wu Lixuan''s case, hard pulling is never rmended by doctors.


    To remove foreign objects, open the human body and take it slowly, so as not to damage the nerves and blood vessels and other important tissues inside, so as to avoid causing more damage, life-threatening or irreversible seque.


    Need emergency surgery.


    Emergency surgery in a non-hospital operating room has been mentioned before. For example, emergency brain surgery has been done before the hospital. It''s just that this operation cannot be done now.


    Whether ?? pre-hospital emergency surgery can be performed depends on the situation. To put it simply, it depends on whether the conditions allow or not. Some equipment is only avable in the hospital operating room, and it cannot be done outside without this equipment. In the craniocerebral surgery performed by the hospital as mentioned before, a drainage tube is simply drilled and a surgical microscope is not used.


    At present, this wounded person needs to open the skull to find foreign objects in the brain tissue, and he needs the assistance of a surgical microscope. No doctor''s eye sight is as good as a microscope to rece a surgical microscope.


    Xie, who has high expectations from everyone, can��t her eyesight rece a surgical microscope? She can infer the location of the injured internal carotid artery. It seems that she can rely on her brain to direct her hands. Why can''t she rece the surgical microscope with a knife?


    Let Xie say it, she will say don''t make any misunderstandings.


    For those surgeries that she performed with her eyes closed, she actually opened her eyes from time to time to scan and memorize the position of the nerves and blood vessels in the surgical field before continuing. The brain did not collect the information in ce, and she dared not move the hand holding the scalpel.


    Specific to this case, the internal carotid artery is arge artery, and there are massive research data and summaries for reference. These allow her to observe the body surface mapping based on the value data provided by her predecessors, and then make a rtively urate estimation and diagnosis.

 Chapter 3427: 【3427】Problem

    Chapter 3427 [3427] Difficulties


    It''s amazing that she has a third eye.


    When ites to the detailed operation steps, in neurosurgery, there are far more than arge artery such as the internal carotid artery in the brain tissue, there are numerous small arteries, veins and nerves and other key tissues. Unlike other parts of the human body, brain tissue can have serious consequences, so neurosurgery requires more preoperative examination and microscopic equipment than other surgical operations.


    In order to avoid secondary damage in the step-by-step neurosurgical operation, if she is asked to specte on each thin arteriole and venule nerve, at least there is no relevant data for pre-entry data. These data vary from person to person. Unlike other neurosurgery patients who have not had any imaging examinations before, this injured person has not been able to provide her with data, and she cannot make such calctions.


    If you say this, what does Dr. Cao Dong want to do by asking people to provide surgical instruments? Since it is doomed that this emergency operation cannot be done.


    "The most important thing at the moment is that there is no fatal danger on the way of transporting patients to the hospital." The doctor told the surrounding crowd.


    Another focus of ?? pre-hospital first aid is transport safety.


    It''s like Dr. Tong told Dad Song that it''s better not to send your friend over.


    If the patient''s condition is too risky during transportation, the doctor would rather not send it in time, but wait for the patient''s condition to stabilize before sending it. Otherwise, sending to the hospital is not to save lives, but to kill them.


    The firefighters around ?? are anxious: how long will it take to deliver? Can it be delivered in time?


    To tell the truth, this wounded person must have been waiting for a while without being sent to the hospital. Therefore, doctors have to try their best to reduce the risks of patients during transportation and ensure that their lives are not in danger on the way to the hospital.


    Although the foreign body is next to the artery today, as long as the position remains unchanged, the life of the injured person will not be threatened. If the doctor can fix the foreign body from beginning to end on the way to the hospital, and prevent it from being moved by the bumps of the car body, and then cutting arteries and other important body tissues, causing massive bleeding, the risk to the patient''s life during transportation should be possible. control.


    ording to this line of thinking, surgical instruments are needed to fix foreign objects in a way.


    How to fix it was discussed by several neurosurgeons on site. Attempt to hold the tip of the ss shard at the outside of the body with tweezers until the patient is transported to the hospital.


    If the part of the ss fragments exposed outside the body is really easy to fix, the doctor can wear gloves and wrap the thick gauze with his hands and hold it tightly without letting go. The current situation is obviously difficult to fix. Everyone took themp to identify it, looked and looked again, and the ss fragments were only a little bit exposed, so they could only grab it with tweezers. After the tweezers are mped, whether the doctor holding the tweezers can hold up to the hospital has be a difficult problem.


    The hardest part is where. The hardest part is who takes the injured to the hospital with tweezers and shards of ss. This is not a test of the doctor''s skills, but none of the National Association members present wanted to leave. His own students were trapped upstairs and could not get down.


    The following colleagues knew what happened to their National Association.


    Xiao Yang suddenly took the initiative to ask Ying and said, "I will send the wounded to our Xuanwu, as long as you trust me."


    The National Association looked at him with a sigh of relief.


    The neurosurgeons of the Chinese National Association remembered the tragic experience Sister Xu had in the Xuanwu emergency department, and they had lingering fears.


    Don''t me Xiao Yang for adding a sentence before his words, I hope they can trust him.

 Chapter 3429: 【3429】It turned out to be really difficult

    Chapter 3429 [3429] It turned out to be really difficult


    is too difficult, really too difficult. All the doctors were so tense in their hearts that they swallowed their saliva.


    No need to think too much, to whom did Cao Yong give this arduous task: "You do it."


    Song Xuelin immediately nodded: Doctor Xie is the most suitable.


    The pressure on Xie Wanying''s head suddenly increased.


    For the first time ever, Senior Brother and Doctor Song wanted to fight her together.


    Dr. Xiao Yang was on standby with gloves on, just waiting for her to finish the operation and take over.


    It''s not toote, just be bold. With Senior Brother Cao and Dr. Song as the backing, the opportunity is rare, so how could there be any problems. Thinking of this, Xie Wanying also quickly put on her gloves.


    "Scalpel." She spit out in a quick and decisive voice, without looking back.


    The on-site nurse was helping the wounded with fluids. It was Cao Dong who handed her the scalpel.


    The knife that the boss gave her, she didn''t look back and didn''t show any nervousness.


    The light in Cao Dong''s eyes became brighter, and the more he looked, the more he realized that the third brother was looking for someone who was born to be a surgeon, and he was bold enough.


    The person who fixed her head was Song Xuelin.


    Li Qi''an and others nced at Dr. Song, and found that the guy known as Lazy Cat Song had a lot of hands, and he could smash the injured person''s head in a certain direction until he couldn''t move.


    Next, I will give you a contrasting impression that Senior Brother Cao is very meticulous and looks like he has be a girl''s house. Two gloved hands carefully open the external ear canal, exposing the "window" so that "Xie Zhudao" can operate.


    The surgeon is really like a butcher and an embroidery girl sometimes, and must be flexible.


    When it was "Xie Zhudao"''s turn to move the knife, everyone, especially the firefighters who were watching, was surprised. Maybe they are not doctors, and they are standing far away, so they can''t see clearly? Why do you think the female doctor didn''t dare to move the knife and put the scalpel down immediately.


    "Did she have surgery?"


    "no?"


    It was obvious that someone had opened the knife, but it seemed that no one could see it.


    Li Qi''an and the others thought, with the speed of Xie''s knife, it would be impossible to jump to the Yellow River to wash it, making it difficult to figure out whether the patient''s mouth opened miraculously or Xie used magic.


    "Did she really open?"


    "I didn''t see it clearly."


    "Light and fast. Is she a heroine?"


    Everyone''s surprised voice contained surprise. This doctor seems to be quite powerful, so he shouldn''t be afraid.


    The top of her head was full of expectations. Xie Wanying used a hemostat in one hand to expand the opening, and a pair of tweezers in the other to squeeze the tail of the fragment.


    It seems that within a few seconds, she finished the fixing operation.


    After watching a series of scenes, everyone felt that the operation she did was not difficult.


    Xiao Yang was confident and ready to take over. When the outstretched hand changed hands with her to grab the tweezers, he suddenly felt a sense of difficulty that he had never felt before.


    What is going on with this angle?


    is so twisted that his hands are barely able to work.


    Soon, his forehead was covered with hot sweat, and he couldn''t understand how rxed she was when she took it.


    The eyes of other people present saw him in this state with their own eyes.


    Can this Xuanwu work?


    OK, it must be done. Xiao Yang tried his best to hold on, no matter what, how could he lose to her again in such a small operation.


    "I''ll help." Yue Wentong said.


    monitor? A ss of students looked at monitor Yue.


    Yue Wentong put his hand on Xiao Yang''s and helped him down on his wrist.


    With this strength, Xiao Yang''s hand holding the tweezers finally stabilized.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~ Sorry, today there is a change saying that it is a bit messy to let go, I will adjust it.

 Chapter 3430: 【3430】Go further

    Chapter 3430 [3430] Going further


    The breath that came out of his mouth was too difficult. When Xiao Yang raised his head, he could feel the sweat dripping from his forehead. When his eyes looked at the ease and ease on Xie Wanying''s face as a sharp contrast, he thought: It''s really good.


    I thought that after such a long time, I might be able to catch up with her, but she became more and more terrifying.


    Roll up the race in the medical circle, don��t think that others are standing still. It is impossible for people to wait for you to chase them, and they will only throw you away another hundred and eight thousand miles.


    The students in Xie��s ss have the deepest experience on this point.


    But Xie Wanying could feel that her ssmates made a lot of progress together, which put a lot of pressure on her.


    In the past, only ssmate Pan let her hear the footsteps chasing from behind, but now the squad leader has the same sound.


    Lin Hao and the others who were beside themughed and said. The monitor has be more powerful and once again confirmed that as long as the students in their ss pursued carefully, it is just around the corner to narrow the distance with Xie.


    If he moved forward, it was indeed impossible for Yue Wentong to see the secret of Xie''s operation so quickly.


    After a while, a group of students suddenly clearly saw that Monitor Yue did not rx because of catching up with Xie.


    Yue Wentong''splexion became more serious, almost glowing with asphalt.


    what happened?


    When everyone was surprised, they hurriedly turned their eyes back to the tweezers.


    The doctor needs to pinch the forceps like this, and it must have its special purpose. The stability and direction of the forceps are rted to the life of the wounded, so the speed of operation is not an important factor.


    Xie, who can be as light as lightning, depends on whether her actions can be effective. In this regard, it is estimated that people who are watching around can only rely on their eyes to observe, and their judgment is limited.


    With Yue Wentong''s strange expression, Xiao Yang, who was grabbing the tweezers, spit out: "This��!"


    This man''s tone was astonished as if he were about to swallow an elephant.


    "He was so surprised???"


    "Are you going to be pped in the face because you can''t hold the tweezers given by Yingying?" Li Qi''an scratched his nose and thought, it should be said that all the female academic bullies in their ss should be pped in the face.


    Xiao Yang''s face was dark, and he scolded again and again in his heart: How dare he look down on this female schr? His brain is not so stupid, okay? He had been beaten in the face several times.


    How it happened, the first surprise when he took over was that she could do this awkward pose.


    The real power of ?? is to study the effect of the operation. It has nothing to do with awkward posture or not. It is like pulling hooks on the operating table, in order to achieve the effect, you have to take various postures, rather than deliberately doing various postures in order to take various postures.


    It was the hair on his whole body that made him stand up at the moment: he finally found the effect of her operation, far more than just immobilization.


    "Looks like��" Following Xiao Yang''s voice, Yue Wentong poured out his voice as small as a mosquito. He wasn''t hit, but he was simply not sure for fear of not urately speaking about her awesomeness.


    All the students pricked up their ears. Since they couldn''t personally experience the power of Xie, they all had to wait for monitor Yue''s feelings to convey. At the moment of excitement, the fists clenched by several people like holding the microphone to put it on the monitor''s mouth and rushing to interview.


    Cough. Yue Wentong said in a clear voice: "It should be like this, the piece of ss is slowly withdrawing by himself."

 Chapter 3431: 【3431】too good

    Chapter 3431 [3431] Too understand


    Is ?? true or false? The people around were snapping their eyes.


    "A very subtle movement tendency needs to be detected carefully." Yue Wentong said.


    The ce where the ss shards prate is not where the muscles such as arms are active.


    When all the peers in the audience realized this, they shouted in their hearts: It is more difficult for those who perceive it, doesn��t it mean that those who have done it are better than those who have an unspeakable lore alone.


    Yue Wentong''s eyes nced at the rest of the ss.


    After receiving the squad leader''s eyes, the others calmed down and thought about it carefully. It is not surprising that Xie can do it. Xie has the ability to do this.


    As mentioned earlier, the brain tissue is active by itself, and the muscle cells in the head are excited and move due to the emotions of the injured person.


    A ss fragment is a foreign object, a dead object, and cannot move by itself.


    The reason why doctors are afraid that there will be troubles after the dead objects prate into the human body is because they are afraid that the internal organization of the human body will bring foreign objects deeper into the body and cause harm.


    In the same way, if we can make good use of the activities of the internal tissues of the human body, it is entirely possible for the ss fragments to be spit out by the human body instead of being brought deeper. This phenomenon ismonce in clinical practice. The simplest example is thread spit after surgery. Some people call it human rejection, but it may be because the tissues in the human body are spitting the thread out.


    Medical people know that the most exquisite way of medicine is to assist the human body''s self-help mechanism, so that the damage can be minimized. Whether this can be done depends on how much the doctor knows about the human body.


    Everyone understands that she understands the human body too well.


    A doctor who understands the human body is absolutely the best choice in any department of medicine, not to mention in the surgical circle that needs to operate a knife on a patient''s body.


    After listening to the description of the monitor, the students at the scene wailed in their hearts: I just felt that I was catching up, but they were photographed again and went away.


    The pressure was really conveyed to the heads of Xiao Yang and Yue Wentong. ssmate Xie achieved such excellent results in the front, and once the two of them took over and identally ruined her efforts, they would be reduced to a performance even worse than bean curd dregs.


    Come on, squad leader. Li Qi''an made a prayer for the monitor with his fingers on his chest.


    Yue Wentong thought of this pressure, and his head was sweating. People in the ss often say that it is as hard as it is to be a good assistant for her, and being her assistant is extraordinary.


    "Can you?" Cao Yong asked the two of them who were going to **** the patient to Xuanwu.


    Xiao Yang had to look at Yue Wentong again at this moment, because he knew how much he resented Xuan Wu.


    The reason why Yue Wentong took the initiative to help is simple. As a doctor, how can I take into ount my own feelings and likes and dislikes at this time. The patient is innocent.


    Taking into ount the mood of some students in the ss, it is best to keep Senior Brother Cao and thank them at the scene to help them. He needs to bravely rush out to share some of the responsibility.


    "Senior brother, I will fight my life to send the wounded to Xuanwu safely and let themplete the operation." Yue Wentong swore.


    This apprentice and brother grew up to be more and more manly. Cao Yong nodded.


    Xiao Yanghan couldn''t wipe it anymore, so he hung on the sweat and replied, "I swear by my life as well."


    The firefighters around were deeply moved when they heard that the two doctors were going to **** theirrades with their lives.


    Everyone made concerted efforts to transport the wounded to the ambnce, and found Xie who was lying on the ground. Looking at it again, it turns out that she is continuing to carefully observe whether the maintenance actions of the squad leader and Dr. Xiao have achieved results.

 Chapter 3432: 【3432】Second disaster

    Chapter 3432 [3432] The Second Disaster


    Yue Wentong and Xiao Yang: She''s so stubborn, she can only make them sweat to the point where they can''t sweat any more.


    Severely wounded were carefully carried into ambnces. When monitor Yue left with Xuanwu''s ambnce, everyone greeted thete teacher Ren.


    Ren Chongda and the students acted separately, picking up colleagues from the medical school on the way.


    Fan Yunyun''s counselor''s surname is Chen. When Mr. Chen received the news of the student''s ident, his legs were limp, and he became Li Tieguai when he walked. He was supported by Mr. Ren to the scene.


    "Didn''t our National Association''s ambncee?" Teacher Chen asked.


    People from the National Association trust their hospital the most in their hearts.


    The wordsnded, and the National Association ambnce arrived.


    The situation is serious, and if there is another phone call, the emergency department of the National Association will send an experienced veteran toe over. Anyone who has been to the emergency department of the National Association has known Li Yaoxie''s name.


    Xie Wanying recalled the days when she studied in the emergency department of the National Association of China. Senior Li was a very stable person. In the emergency department, the most important thing is to maintain a stable state of mind.


    Jumped out of the ambnce, and Li Chengyuan asked the people at the scene: "Where are the wounded?"


    Don''t ask where the junior sister and junior brother are, but ask where the wounded are. This Li Yaoxie is probably afraid of being mistaken by outsiders to think that their doctor favors one over the other and only saves his own people.


    The fireman didn''t understand the doctor''s psychology, so he reported frankly: The ambnce came just in time. There is a seriously wounded who has just been rescued, and your people are there to rescue the wounded.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Doctors need to concentrate and not be distracted every time they save a patient. When dealing with injured firefighters, the rescue team will not think of anything else.


    "Who?" Cao Yong asked, a very strong sense of ominous suddenly appeared in his heart.


    The firemen said that the people who had pulled them went. Everyone turned back to count the number of people at the scene and quickly found:


    "Brother Huang is gone?"


    "Pan Shihua isn''t here anymore?"


    Pan came with the big team in the ss. As the famous Sherlock Holmes Pan, he must have noticed the strangeness and ran away at the first time.


    The group hurriedly followed the leading firefighters to the scene of another seriously injured person.


    The group of people who followed the firefighters suddenly realized how the other wounded was so far away. I saw that this was trotting along the periphery of the fire building, turning a corner and walking behind the building.


    The road behind the wholesale clothing market is also crowded with fire trucks and firefighters. Firefighters ran back and forth, holding fire extinguishers to put out the fire.


    Take a closer look, the firefighter''s water cannon and other fire extinguishers are aimed at the shop across the road behind the building.


    How could the shop catch fire across the street?


    It turns out that the explosion urred several times as early as the beginning of the fire, which is also the reason why the fire was so fast. During the explosion, the jets of incendiary material may have started near the back window of the building. After shooting out of the window, it spread to the shops and parked vehicles on the opposite side.


    A ce like this is crowded with people doing business, and it is necessary to eat, and there are definitely restaurants around. The explosion then detonated a kitchen gas tank in a restaurant, causing a second series of explosions.


    The fire tragedy here is no less than the clothing wholesale market building. This kind of gas tank explodes, and there can be long queues of dead bodies directly.


    After ?? came, I only looked at Xie Wanying and the others who were saving people in front, and finally understood why I felt that the ambnces at the fire scene in front were slow and fewer. Because some of the ambnces who arrived at the scene had to be diverted to the second fire scene behind to save people.

 Chapter 3433: 【3433】too unexpected

    Chapter 3433 [3433] Too unexpected


    The Beidu ambnce that arrived at the scene before was led by firefighters to the back to save people after seeing them save people in the front.


    Not far away, I saw the Beidu emergency department teacher kneeling on the ground and dressing a wounded wound.


    The clothing wholesale market building is rtively spacious, and there is space for the trapped people to escape. The difference here is that the narrow space is not only nowhere to hide, but is instantly bombed. After the explosion, the personnel were directly seriously injured ory dead. The medical staff who came here did not have to wait for the firefighters to search and rescue, and they did first aid at the scene without stopping or pulled the seriously injured to run.


    "Shihua and the others are there." The sharp-eyed ssmates saw the figure of ssmate Pan and hurriedly called out.


    The crowd habitually likes to gather around the medical staff and the wounded. In this disaster situation, the atmosphere of anxiety and anxiety is always hovering in the air. The exhtion sounds in the crowd were all eager to pull the life of the wounded back.


    "Get out of the way, there is a doctor here." Themander shouted that the crowd dispersed to make way for the green passage.


    Lee Seung-won, the doctor who drove the emergency department today, strode in front of him, pushing his hands away from the crowd and seeing the faces of the people lying on the ground, his pupils narrowed.


    Who is this?


    to ask who. You can first look at Brother Huang''s facial expressions.


    Huang Zhilei''s gloved hand was shocked by electric shocks from time to time, and his muscles were throbbing and throbbing. The symptoms were really influenced by the abnormal **** of sympathetic nerves in mood fluctuations.


    ssmate Pan Shihua, who was squatting across from him, looked at Senior Brother Huang''s hand, and his mncholy eyes were about to turn into a worried little rabbit. He is certainly not a strange person like Xie Xie, and he thinks that he can''t be as calm as Xie when he sees the teacher panic.


    After the other National Association members who came to see the situation clearly, their faces turned white and green.


    scolded all over the street: what''s the situation? Isn''t there only one junior sister who is trapped?


    "Oops!" Ren Chongda touched his head and squatted on the ground.


    It never urred to me that I would apany my colleague who was paralyzed to prepare to rescue the student of my colleague, only to see the person I knew dying first.


    Xie Wanying''s heart was deeply shaken.


    Next to ??, her ssmates are checking each other if the information they have learned is wrong:


    "He opened a restaurant in the back street of our school?"


    "I saw him appear at Ngawang Fried Restaurant, and people said he was the owner of that shop."


    "Brother Cao and Teacher Ren often go to that restaurant to eat."


    "What is the rtionship between Teacher Ren and him?"


    Medical students like her, before others reveal their identities, can more or less feel the unusual rtionship between Boss Zhou and medicine. Moreover, Boss Zhou''s diet is really good, and it is very good for the people and patients of the medical school and hospital.


    "Their family provides free meals for breakfast. Some family members of patients want to save money to treat patients. With the hospital admission order, they cane to his store to make free porridge."


    Doing a catering business around universities and hospitals will neverck traffic, and the business will not lose money, and there is no need to advertise. In the whole backstreet restaurant behind the hospital, only Boss Zhou''s Ngawang Fried Restaurant insists on doing such charity every day. It can be imagined that Boss Zhou did this, not for publicity at all to grab business.


    The insignificant bowl of free porridge exudes the warm aroma of the world.


    Medical students all remember this, remember this special restaurant.


    After learning about the identity of Boss Zhou, Xie Wanying knew that this was a sign that Boss Zhou left the medical career but did not leave medicine with a heart.

 Chapter 3434: 【3434】Scared

    Chapter 3434 [3434] I''m too afraid


    I wonder how Brother Cao will feel.


    Teacher Ren sighed there, so she could imagine that Senior Brother Cao''s feelings should not be much different from that of Teacher Ren. After all, the person who eats at Boss Zhou''s restaurant most often is Senior Brother Cao.


    Xie Wanying''s heart twitched. I thought that if I saw this scene myself, it would be uneptable and unbearable. For example, she is here waiting for news from her junior sister. If Yunyun became like this, she would not dare to think about it.


    "It looks so bad, this eyeball��" Li Chengyuan seemed to mutter to himself while looking at the injured person''s face and crouching down beside Huang Zhilei. Everyone in the hospital basically knows who Zhou Shuren is and who Zhou Shuren is rted to. He is the same. To this end, he turned his head and nced at the expressions of Cao Yong and Ren Chongda.


    Ren Chongda didn''t dare to look back. His ssmate''s injury was a bit terrifying, which made his brain copse.


    Medical people are most afraid of seeing acquaintances who have an ident and send them to them for first aid, but they bumped into them today.


    They are all ssmates, and the ssmates are deeply in love. Cao Yong''s performance should be simr to Ren Chongda.


    Thinking of this, Li Chengyuan hesitated before spitting out: "Doctor Cao."


    At present, the injured person is mainly injured on the head and face, and the situation is in need of a neurosurgeon.


    The eyes of the people around him were uniform and involuntarily looked at Cao Yong in the middle.


    Standing Cao Yong, his eyes are serious, his face is calm, there is no sound from his mouth, and there is no sigh like another person.


    Thinking that this person is the star chief neurosurgeon in their hospital, the neurosurgeon is most concerned with the quality of calm and extraordinary, no matter how calm the person is, it is the current Cao Yong''s performance. Li Chengyuan tutted in admiration.


    To be honest, it is understandable that anyone''s emotions such as Ren Chongda''s copse for a while in such a situation.


    "Youe with me." Cao Yong said. He just stood first to roughly browse and judge the situation of the injured, and then judge how to intervene in the rescue.


    Hearing that her brother was calling for her and Dr. Song, Xie Wanying immediately raised her heels. Her eyes looked at Senior Brother Cao''s back. Brother Cao''s broad shoulders were like an indestructible wall at this time. It seems unpredictable what the sturdy senior brother thinks in his heart.


    She seems to be unable to be as cold as a senior brother.


    It can only be said that after the experience of Teacher Zhang, the senior brother is estimated to have evolved greatly.


    When ?? passed, Dr. Song arrived at the side of the injured one step earlier.


    The gaze in Song Xuelin''s brown eyes swirled andnded on the face of the injured person, rather the gloved hand of the little idiot senior Doctor Huang Zhilei.


    Huang Zhilei''s hands continued to twitch the muscles of his hands asionally, the magnitude was notrge, but it was shocking to see.


    "How?" Li Chengyuan asked. ording to the procedure, the first question was Dr. Huang, who was the first patient to be treated.


    As a result, everyone heard that Huang Zhilei not only trembled a little in his hands, but his voice even trembled a little: "The eyeball, it should be, it should be broken."


    Zhou Shuren''s left eye was hit by explosives until his blood was blurred.


    "What did you say?" Ren Chongda jumped up from the squatting ground. Just after seeing the injured look at Zhou, he immediately ducked. Perhaps it can be said that in fact, he has already made a judgment in his heart, so he is too afraid.


    Huang Zhilei gasped heavily, wishing that someone would p him in the face and say he was wrong.

 Chapter 3435: 【3435】Who goes back

    Chapter 3435 [3435] Who goes back


    The injured person is a ssmate of Senior Brother Cao, and he is also very familiar with him. The moment he asked him to receive treatment, his brain was fried into a pot of porridge.


    He really dared not be reluctant to say what Senior Brother Cao''s ssmates were going to say.


    Suddenly, someone next to me made a noise.


    "The situation of the injured should be simr to what senior said." Song Xuelin said.


    Hearing the voice, Huang Zhilei turned his head and found him there, and couldn''t help sulking: What did thiszy cat say? I don''t understand why people who usually love to fight with him suddenly stop fighting him and support his words instead.


    After receiving the dissatisfaction of the little idiot senior, Song Xuelin''s eyes wandered again: Don''t think too much about the little idiot senior, want to be mad at you? Which me.


    If you don''t believe it, someone will soon follow his words and say, "The eyeball must be broken."


    This time, the voice of his voice was that of a stubborn little junior sister, and Huang Zhilei wanted to cry but had no tears in his heart.


    "A broken eyeball doesn''t mean that you will lose your eyesight forever." Facing Senior Brother Huang''s expression, Xie Wanying added that she believed that Dr. Song thought the same, so what Dr. Song just said was actually not cruel.


    The phrase ?? ruptured eyeballs sounds scary at first, andymen think they will be blind. Actually it depends on the situation. Unless the rupture is particrly serious and the eyeball needs to be removed, basically, vision can be gradually restored after an eyeball suture.


    After hearing this truth, it can be inferred that the most serious part of the injured person is not the rupture of the eyeball. For emergency doctors, the first consideration is the life of the injured rather than whether the injured will go blind.


    Brother Huang, who was covered in sweat and anxiety, didn��t know it, why didn��t he dare to directly say what was the most terrifying situation?


    Slowly, Li Chengyuan, who is not a neurosurgery major, also saw Mingtang and said, "Is there something in this mouth on the eyebrow arch."


    The explosion injury is like the fireman just now. Like this kind of non-fatal fatal injury, most of them are projectile injuries.


    Everyone took a closer look. The wound on the brow above the injured person''s left eye was about three centimeters long. Like the firefighter above, there was almost no foreign body exposed on the opening.


    Only a doctor may be able to use his own experience to judge and predict the abnormality.


    Such a long incision, the situation of skin turning reveals that the depth of the wound is quite deep, and there is no blood, which ispletely abnormal, and there is a high probability that there is a foreign body in it, blocking therge channel of blood flow.


    "It is a piece of ss about ten centimeters long, which ispletely embedded in the patient''s skin." Xie Wanying said.


    Xie''s remarks are amazing again. The ce was silent. After an education, none of the firefighters on the scene felt she was wrong.


    "A ss block ten centimeters long?" ording to what she said, Li Chengyuan looked at the injured person''s head, frowned, and could quickly judge what a bad injury trend was.


    Ten centimeters, so long, take a roughparison with your own fingers and measure it.


    Students, Li Qi''an, they guessed and were horrified: "Is it going to be brain stem?"


    Boss Zhou''s injury was obviously worse than that of the fireman. So even if you are sent to a doctor, the operation is more difficult than that of a firefighter.


    In fact, because the ss fragments arepletely embedded in the human body and are too long, it bes impossible for doctors to do anything with the exposed outer end. The same type of injury has different treatment methods due to different situations.


    Regarding Boss Zhou''s injury, what the doctors have to do now is to send him to the hospital quickly and perform a difficult neurosurgery operation.


    "Doctor Cao, are you going back to the hospital with the injured?" Li Chengyuan asked.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3436: 【3436】Between the choice

    Chapter 3436 [3436] Between choices


    ording to Li Chengyuan''s question, the people present could infer that Li Chengyuan meant that the ambnce of the National Association should take the other wounded back to the National Association for treatment first.


    The ambnce of the National Association said that it would follow the above order to save its own people as much as possible. Since other people were injured, they must give up Fan Yunyun at present. In this case, Fan Yunyun had to wait for the next ambnce from the National Association or other hospital ambnces and medical staff.


    Teacher Chen was speechless after hearing this arrangement. There is a high probability that his students will not be able to wait for the ambnce of the National Association to return.


    It cannot be said that Lee Seung-won made this decision as a domineering emergency doctor. Everyone''s life is life, and both of them are members of the National Association. In a sense, it makes no difference which one is saved.


    Xie Wanying recalled Teacher Xin''sints.


    Compared with this former ssmate, Xin Yanjun considers himself to be much more enthusiastic. Her ssmate Li Chengyuan was never enthusiastic.


    For cruel words, someone has to say it. As an emergency doctor, Li Chengyuan said it directly.


    Mr. Chen sat on the stone pier on the side of the road. After a while, he staggered back to the front to find his students. Before, because he had just arrived, he couldn''t figure out the south, east, north and west, so he followed Teacher Ren and they thought that the students would follow him here.


    "wait."


    Upon receiving this voice, Teacher Chen turned around and found that Cao Yong was speaking.


    Could it be that Cao Yong wanted to give the ambnce to his students? It''s not necessary. Going back by ambnce from another hospital is actually the same. If you take an ambnce from another hospital, you can also ask the other side''s ambnce to transport his student to the National Association.


    After all, Mr. Chen learned that the loss and panic of the National Association ambnce was not because the ambnce was leaving, but because the National Association ambnce would take the doctors of the National Association away together.


    The level of the other doctors who came with the car is unknown to Mr. Chen. I only know that the medical staff who leave the car in the emergency department are usually front-line employees, and most of them are young doctors. It''s not like this time the National Association will dispatch experts because of an ident on its own. In such a dilemma, it is inevitable that he will be very worried about his students.


    For the critically wounded, pre-hospital first aid **** is very important, and it is the first hurdle to fight against death.


    "I''ll stay." Facing Teacher Chen, Cao Yong spit out these three words.


    The most surprising person was probably Ren Chongda. Immediately afterwards, he definitely wanted to understand something in his mind, but he couldn''t understand Cao''s logic at all, so he walked up to discuss with Cao Yong in a low voice: Do you think Shuren''s situation may not be good?


    If the condition of the wounded is not good, the experts will not need to go back with the car, and they can just give up.


    Thinking of this possibility, Ren Chongda''s eyes were all red, and until this moment, he had not dared to open his eyes and take a closer look at his injured ssmate.


    Cao Yong stared at him: What are you talking about?


    Who said that Zhou''s situation is not good. If it really doesn''t work, with his Cao Yong''s character, he will do his best to protect each other all the way.


    Because of his eyes, Ren Chongda was stunned, but when he reacted, he was surprised: "Do you think his injury is not serious?"


    Whether ?? is heavy or not, sometimes it depends on rtive. Today''s situation is one that requires medical staff to make choices to put the best possible care on the sickest patients.


    To be honest, Zhou Shuren''s injury is serious. Compared to Fan Yunyun, who seems to have disappeared so far, experienced doctors only need to specte on the development of the general situation, Fan Yunyun will only make people more worried.

 Chapter 3437: 【3437】Understand each other

    Chapter 3437 [3437] Understand each other


    Unless an incredible miracle is performed. Where can Fan Yunyun hide and retreat.


    This possibility? too low.


    In a blink of an eye, Ren Chongda understood why he said he wanted to stay.


    Student Cao stayed not for the sake of saving Junior Sister Fan Yunyun, but for Junior Sister Xie.


    If he leaves, take her away? She must have wanted to stay. If he forced her to go with him when he was worried, Fan Yunyun would regret it for the rest of her life.


    If only she was left here, although there might be other people with her, his heart was still uneasy.


    He knew very well that after seeing her save his friend from fainting, he really couldn''t feel at ease and let her stay here alone.


    Fan Yunyun is not an ordinary person to her, she is someone who has feelings for her. If you want to use other cases as a reference, you can''t use Sister Xu, but Wu Lixuan.


    Underprehensive consideration, it can only be arranged as follows.


    Looking back, Cao Yong began to give instructions to others: "You and her **** the patient back to the hospital, and immediately contact the ophthalmology department of our hospital to perform surgery together."


    Huang Zhilei, who was caught by his brother''s fingers, was shaking almost uncontrobly with his gloved hands. His eyes seemed to be trembling at Brother Cao. His eyes showed that his whole soul was being shaken violently: Brother? what are you saying?


    Let him go back and perform surgery on Brother Cao''s ssmates?


    Minor surgery. This is major surgery, predictable major surgery.


    Don''t say who is who and who is going back with him. His level is only lower than Senior Brother Cao in the group. As long as Senior Brother Cao is not around, he will definitely be the chief surgeon and the person responsible.


    pop.


    Suddenly his shoulder was tapped twice, Huang Zhilei had to turn his head in shock and saw Junior Song with his hand on his shoulder. This time, he spit out: "Otherwise, let him go back."


    Song Xuelin should **** the patient back rather than Huang Zhilei. He Huang Zhilei is not narrow-minded, and he will not be jealous of capable juniors at all. Only consider the patient.


    Clearly, everyone knows the fact that Song Tiancai is more capable than him.


    didn''t understand why Brother Cao didn''t arrange Song Tiantian but him.


    What the idiot-senpai is talking about. Song Xuelin said decisively, "I''m not going back."


    What did he do back home? He has to stay here to help Doctor Xie see people.


    Well, a gust of wind blows over and makes Huang Zhilei''s mind clearer. It is the most capable person who will stay here to help the younger sister to see the important and close people of the younger sister. For this reason, Senior Brother Cao made a seemingly cruel decision, but it was actually the best arrangement to take into ount everyone''s mood.


    This point, Xie Wanying, who was present, understood at once. Brother Cao means that he saves her important people, and she goes back to save his important people.


    For people who are important to him, doctors often try to save them by themselves, and it is often difficult to maintain a stable mood, and they will be somewhat affected. Therefore, the seniors in the clinic have long rejected the idea of ??letting her save their own people.


    Brother Cao''s arrangement is correct. Brother Cao saves his important ssmates by himself, and it is estimated that he will not be in a stable mood. It is better for her to save him. This is based on Senior Brother Cao''s belief in her and Senior Brother Huang''s strength.


    Speaking of Boss Zhou''s injury, her ability should be able to y a very good role, which has been reflected in the previous case of firefighters.

 Chapter 3438: 【3438】Probable reason

    Chapter 3438 [3438] Probably the reason


    Thinking about it, there is no ss block in Boss Zhou''s body exposed now, and others can''t see it. It''s hard to imagine just listening to her. Only she herself can **** Boss Zhou all the way back to the operating room for surgery.


    In general, everyone at the scene understood this difficult and significant arrangement.


    Ren Chongda expressed his stance and said to the two who were going back: "We believe in you." It meant that the two young men should rx their minds and let them go. Another taboo in clinical first aid is that hesitating and worrying too much gets in the way and dys people''s lives. This is also the reason why it is not good to save someone close to you by yourself.


    After saying this, Ren Chongda took out his mobile phone and called Zhu Huicang, who was in the hospital. Because, after his mind has calmed down, he is also not going to go back to the National Association first. He couldn''t squeeze into the ambnce on the road, and it was useless to go back with the car except to sit in the hospital. It is better to wait for Fan Yunyun with Cao Yong and the others here. Here, he can at least help his colleague, Teacher Chen, with some student affairs. After Zhou was sent back to the hospital, Zhu should not be afraid to see him.


    After all, his students save his ssmates, and he wants to stay and save his students and important people. That''s what a medical school teacher should do. Others present began to make their own decisions based on this arrangement.


    "In this way, I will also stay." Lee Seung-won said.


    It is good to be able to squeeze two people in the ambnce, but it is difficult to operate with three people in the rearpartment. The nurse is going back with the car. Anyway, the hospital instructed him toe out to rescue the students, and he should wait here until the students are rescued.


    The other ssmates chirped: "We won''t go back with the car, stay here to see if we can help."


    Their teacher Ren can only sit on the cold bench outside when he goes back to the hospital. It is better to help Xie see people here and let Xie feel at ease.


    Xie Wanying was very moved and thanked everyone at the scene for helping her share the burden of worrying.


    If there is something wrong with Fan Yunyun, it is estimated that everyone here will tell her that the fault is theirs and not hers. Of course, the people here will make her not feel guilty, and they will do their best to help her save Fan Yunyun''s life.


    The National Association ambnce turned a corner and came over.


    The stretcher was pulled down from the car, and everyone worked together to lift Boss Zhou onto the stretcher.


    "Hey." Ren Chongda sighed after calling ssmate Zhu, "Huicang said that Shuren may havee here to buy spices. There is a wholesale spice market nearby."


    A little further behind the clothing wholesale market, it is indeed a famous spice wholesale ce in the city. Otherwise, I can''t exin why Zhou Shuren didn''t buy clothes and didn''t work here, why he appeared here and was affected by the disaster.


    Everyone couldn''t help thinking of all the delicious dishes in Boss Zhou''s restaurant because of these words. It''s not easy to make something that tastes good for everyone. Especially when a patient has a poor appetite, dietary nutrition is particrly important.


    "Hui Cang said that his mother''s waist is not good, and his body is a little tired recently, and he can''t eat, so he asked Shuren to help him find something delicious. Shuren agreed. I don''t know if this is the reason, he went to the spice market on his own. He is the boss. If you originally bought spices, you can ask someone to buy them or send them directly to the store." When Ren Chongda spoke again, the ophthalmology department became popr again.


    Needless to say, their ssmate Zhu was probably crying when he heard this.

 Chapter 3439: 【3439】Surgical Conception

    Chapter 3439 [3439] Surgical Conception


    Without further ado, the ambnce loaded the patient and set off quickly.


    Sitting in the car, Xie Wanying turned her head, and could see a dark crowd watching her and the patient.


    Senior Brother Cao, who stood in the crowd, was silent, his dark eyes were especially deep. When he received her gaze, he nodded to her, and the slight smile on the corner of his mouth was undoubtedly telling her that he wanted her to be at ease.


    Senior Brother Cao was very worried about his ssmates. Xie Wanying could feel it.


    The ambnce drove onto the main road.


    The ECG monitor beeped. Huang Zhilei, who was sitting beside the patient, immediately had his hair stand up and looked nervous.


    "Brother Huang, don''t be afraid." Xie Wanying said, looking at the fluctuation of the patient''s life value curve on the monitor, it was actually eptable.


    After a while, the monitor rm stopped.


    "Should we do something?" Huang Zhilei asked the younger sister''s opinion.


    Is it okay to do nothing on the road?


    Xie Wanying exined to Senior Brother Huang: "He can hear us consciously. I personally think that this piece of ss is not deeply pierced, but it is temporarily mped by the human body inside, and it will not be life-threatening for the time being."


    After she woke up, it turned out to be the case. No wonder Senior Brother Cao was rtively relieved to let them send the wounded back. Huang Zhilei thought.


    After Zhou Shuren was found injured, he did notpletely lose consciousness, but his eyes were seriously injured and could not open his eyes, and his body was weak and it was difficult to open his mouth.


    Because the patient can vaguely hear some words, the doctor should be very careful about the content of the dialogue.


    The two doctors lowered their voices and discussed. On the way, you can seize the time to predict the patient''s injury in advance and make an operation n, so as not to wait too long in the hospital.


    Neurosurgery is different from other departments. After talking about so many cases, we can clearly realize that urate preoperative nning is too important, which is almost rted to the sess or failure of the operation.


    "Where do you think this piece of ss will be located, and where is the best ce to move the knife?" Huang Zhilei asked the younger sister for her opinion.


    Seeing that Senior Brother Huang was able to calm down, Xie Wanying began to tell Senior Brother Huang about her surgical concept: "It''s a piece of ss whose length can reach the base of the skull and close to the brain stem. It was supposed to go through��"


    "You must brush the internal carotid artery." Huang Zhilei said.


    It means that Brother Huang is not confused at all, but he is too nervous, and the neurosurgeon''s eyes are bright. As seen above, the area of ??the internal carotid artery close to the ear must be close to the orbit. Therefore, the ss pieces that enter from the eyes and the ears are very likely to be adjacent to arge artery such as the internal carotid artery.


    In surgery, refer to the cases of other surgical departments, what should I do in this situation? Simple and rude methods, such as Mr. Tan taking them for general surgery, predicting in advance whichrge blood vessel may bleed a lot when the operation is performed, and simply cut off the blood flow of thisrge blood vessel first.


    Neurosurgery can also do the same. For fear of massive bleeding, the internal carotid artery can be blocked first.


    The surgical approach adopted by ?? does not need to wait for the craniotomy to be stopped. If you do this, the ss fragments will move after the craniotomy, and there are too many variables, and the doctor will be afraid that it will be toote to stop.


    Advanced interventional surgery methods can be used. Before the craniotomy, such as Dr. Hu''s surgery, something is inserted into the aorta of the injured person''s brain. Dr. Hu is an embolic hemangioma.

 Chapter 3440: 【3440】Believe brother

    Chapter 3440 [3440] Believe in Senior Brother


    In the same way, doctors can take simr measures to lude the internal carotid artery.


    After hearing what the younger sister said, this method ispletely feasible, Huang Zhilei''s eyes brightened: "We can do this first."


    The only question is, can the younger sister have the feel of Senior Brother Cao? If they suddenly encountered an intraoperative problem like Dr. Hu, would they be able to cope with it? Thinking of this, Huang Zhilei''s brows once again showed a touch of sadness.


    Again, after thinking about it, it is actually best to do less of this kind of lusion of blood vessels.


    Because the human brain is not like other organs, once the blood supply fails, the rted brain tissue cells die, and there are a lot of irreversible seque.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work. We can check the patient''s coteral cirction first." Xie Wanying said.


    Regarding the problem of the vascrpensation system in the brain, the case of Dr. Hu mentioned earlier. Putting it on the head of Boss Zhou''s case can also do the same inspection before vascr lusion. In this way, as long as thepensatory function of the coteral cirction is good, the internal carotid artery must be luded.


    To be a surgeon is not to be intimidated.


    Do you have to do preoperative lusion of the artery? Not necessarily, definitely not if you can.


    This measure is to be discussed just in case. First, leave the puncture sheath of the interventional surgery and make a preoperative life-saving channel. Like any small surgical operation, the patient is left with an intravenous channel before surgery in case of emergency rescue. In the event of unfortunate intraoperative bleeding that cannot be stopped, arterial interventional lusion can be performed quickly to stop the bleeding.


    What Huang Zhilei could hear from her words was that it was estimated that the ss shard was very close to the aorta, and it was difficult to control whether a craniotomy would cause heavy bleeding.


    For a while, Huang Zhilei was seriously worried again.


    Usually he will be in a panic for a bigger operation. What''s more, the patient in front of him was someone he knew, which made him even more frightened. It''s not that Senior Brother Cao doesn''t understand his situation, why should he do it?


    Xie Wanying''s idea is different from that of Senior Brother Huang. I believe Senior Brother Cao must have other arrangements. Thinking about it again, it''s impossible not to worry about Junior Sister at all. All the way, I wondered if anyone found it or not, and where people might go.


    The fire scene, after the ambnce left, a group of people walked back.


    On the way ?? Ren Chongda expressed doubts and asked ssmate Cao: "Do you think Huang Zhilei can do it?"


    People in the hospital had already mentioned that Huang Daxia was a little rude.


    "How can someone who can be admitted to work in our hospital with a high score can''t." Cao Yong said without hesitation.


    "I heard people say that he is always criticized by you." Ren Chongda said what almost everyone has said.


    If this person is good at work, how can he be scolded by his boss all day long.


    This means that the boss really thinks that this person is not good to be scolded, or that this person needs to be whipped again. The two situations are easy to distinguish. The former is, scolding and scolding tired, simply stop scolding, weed out and let people go. Thetter is the more vigorously scolded, because scolding is useful.


    Young idiot seniors are often scolded, because being scolded is useful. The light in Song Xuelin''s brown eyes twirled leisurely.


    "When you''re not here, who spurned him?" Ren Chongda asked again, remembering who he seemed to have texted with.


    The person who scolded is gone, how to implement useful measures.


    Isn''t what you asked nonsense? It is entirely possible for someone else to spur him instead. Cao Yong gave ssmate Ren an idiot look.


    "Who supervises and guides him for you? Is it someone in your department? Is it Deputy Director Lu?" Ren Chongda continued to ask, bing more and more curious.


    "Cursing" is skillful, especially in surgical operations. This technique includes the right timing, which is too much of a surgical technique. Therefore, on the operating table, those who are very "scolding" are senior instructors with pointers.

 Chapter 3441: 【3441】Tough ice breaking

    Chapter 3441 [3441] Difficulty breaking the ice


    Cao Yong will not exin this issue. The group walked back to thedder car.


    Shin Woo-hwan promised them, and really never left here.


    Seeing theming back, and hearing that the younger sister had sent the patient back to the hospital, Shen Youhuan''s hearty eyebrows twitched, and he muttered to Junior Brother Cao: "You are really good."


    Thinking about this Junior Brother Cao should have made up his mind, if there is a burden, he will carry it for her.


    Doctor is a profession that is vulnerable to psychological damage. It is easy to understand by referring to what Shuren said next week.


    She was still young, he couldn''t see her suffering from these psychological injuries too quickly. Cao Yong thought to himself.


    "It doesn''t matter if your National Association''s car is gone. Two ambnces from our country have arrived." Shin Woo-hwan proudly raised **** to them.


    When Mr. Chen heard this, his heart skipped a beat: Shouldn''t his students be taken to Guozhi at that time?


    The possibility is real. Guozhi and Guoxie are sister hospitals and affiliated to the same medical school. Pulling to the Guozhi and pulling to the National Association are of the same nature. Teacher Chen definitely can''t tell the students not to go to Guozhi.


    "Our Director Zhang is very concerned about the students of our National Association. Our director and I are both from the National Association, and we have a special affection for the National Association. Seeing the ident of my medical student, I feel the same way." Shin Woo-hwan said.


    These words almost made the National Association members vomit blood. Zhang Huayao, the old poison king, obviously intends to seize this opportunity to cleanse himself. A monster like Li Chengyuan must admire these traitors of Guozhi in their hearts: their cheeks are eight thousand feet thick.


    Xie Xie The students in the ss just looked at the teachers'' expressions, and they all shrank back involuntarily to avoid being involved in the battle.


    Shi Lei brought the first aid kit to the scene, looked left and right, looking for someone in the crowd.


    Looking at this person''s eyes, the National Association person answered him directly without saying a word: She is not here.


    These people from the country are very interested in Xie.


    Not far away, the firemander picked up the walkie-talkie to talk to his colleagues on the seventh floor.


    "Have you found anyone? A student from their medical school is missing on the seventh floor and has nevere down."


    In view of the fact that the doctors at the scene rescued their firefighters, the firefighters are also worried about the doctors�� rtives and friends.


    The sound from the walkie-talkie could tell that the firefighters who were searching upstairs were wearing respirators talking and breathing hard, indicating that the situation on the seventh floor was bad.


    This will introduce the progress of the fire on the spot. When the second floor exploded, the mes were brought to the third and fourth floors. The fire became fierce in an instant, and the fire burned upyer byyer, so that the smoke on the seventh floor was so thick that people walking in it could not see anything at all.


    The firefighter on the seventh floor admitted: "It''s hard for us to see. We need to touch our hands for help and call someone to see if anyone answers. It''s probably faster. What''s the name of the medical student?"


    Hearing this, with Teacher Chen as the leader, everyone''s hearts were stunned.


    If the missing person can no longer be found in such a scene, it is estimated that the body can only be collected when the scene is cleaned up after the fire is over.


    "What''s the student''s name?" The consumer conductor turned around and asked the doctors.


    Teacher Chen replied immediately: "Fan Yunyun."


    The missing person is far more than just Fan Yunyun. Other families of people trapped at the scene rushed to report the names of their rtives and friends.


    Firemen upstairs call for missing persons one by one.


    Linglingling, Cao Yong answered the call immediately when he saw that it was her.


    "Senior brother." Xie Wanying said, "I told Yunyun to go to the left. When you ask them to find someone, you can search for someone on the left."


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~

 Chapter 3442: 【3442】Magic color

    Chapter 3442 ��3442��Magic color


    Unknowingly, the time is approaching the evening, and the sunset is gradually getting earlier in autumn. It was less than five o''clock, and the setting sun showed some signs of setting.


    Guoxie Hospital, as always, has arge number of patients, and there is a lot of traffic in front of the door. In the midst of peopleing and going, the outpatient department and inpatient department of the emergency department are all overcrowded.


    There was a huge fire in the city. Some people were trapped and others were burned. The news had spread like wildfire. Due to the need to make overall arrangements to rescue people, it is impossible for major hospitals not to pass the news when the phone call is made to the hospital.


    It must be said that human nature is such that no matter how miserable the lives of others are in the fire, for these patients and their families who are seeking treatment in the hospital, they themselves are pitiful enough, so they can''t care about others.


    The ambnce finally drove through most of the urban area and returned to the Guoxie. It was thought that everything would go smoothly and the patient would be sent to the hospital for treatment. It turned out that there was a reason why the Guoxie ambnce arrived at the fire scene more than half a beatter than Guozhi.


    Looking at the entrance of the emergency department, there are a bunch of people sitting and standing on the steps gathered together, blocking the traffic of the emergency department. The others walked around the group of people as if avoiding disaster.


    Ask the driver again, and the driver finally answered Xie Wanying and the others: At noon, a child was sent to the emergency department but failed to be rescued, and died. This is when the family members came to the emergency department to ask the hospital for an exnation.


    Children are the lifeblood of Chinese families, and pediatrics is the hardest hit area for medical disputes. As long as everyone in the medical circle understands this profession.


    That is to say, things that have not been personally experienced are not deeply touched. Therefore, many people continue to choose pediatric employment after hearing this, thinking that being a pediatrician is great.


    Xie Wanying suddenly thought of Brother Shenxian and the teachers in Seoul, who met all kinds of parents every day, and their mentality was trained to be a Buddha early. Even so, the sudden death of a child like this made the teacher in Seoul panic.


    Doctors don''t want to see patients die more than anyone else, that means a lot of trouble. Pediatricians are more reluctant to see children die than any doctors in the department because they know the trouble early on. Pediatricians are all full of love and love for children, otherwise they would note to the pediatrics department.


    If you want to talk about the extent to which this group of family members can make trouble in the emergency room, the emergency ambnce has to go out, and the family members can''t get an exnation, so they stop the ambnce from going out. Later, the police came to issue a warning, and the family members had to give way before the ambnce drove out of the gate to pick up the emergency patients.


    The world is full of magic all the time.


    The ambnce was going to rescue a medical student who wanted to be a pediatrician in the future, but the family members of the pediatrician stopped himpletely and refused to save the future pediatrician. What kind of mentality is this? I''m not good and you don''t think about it, I just want to destroy one piece at the moment.


    In the hospital, under the pressure of human life, there are people with various mental illnesses everywhere.


    No wonder no wonder, Xie Wanying recalled the words of the teachers in the clinic, the mostmon sentence was: eat, if there is anything to do, we can talk about it after eating.


    It is hard to tell who is right and who is wrong in many things, but eating is a must. The clearest point that the doctor has in mind is that once a person has an empty stomach and low blood sugar, they can''t do anything.


    The ambnce came back. The family members didn''t finish the fight and didn''t leave.


    It''s not that the hospital leaders didn''te to deal with it. Director Yang rushed to the fire scene of the emergency department as quickly as the fire brigade.


    There are so many fires today, so many that the buttocks of the hospital leaders are burned like a rocket.


    For this kind of medical dispute, the hospital has always said that it is going through legal procedures, and a third-party medical malpractice appraisal is required.

 Chapter 3443: 【3443】seems to be accurate

    Chapter 3443��3443��It seems to be urate


    At that time, the hospital will follow the legal judgment.


    The time-consuming andbor-intensive procedure is uneptable to the family members. On the other hand, because they don��t understand medicine, they are afraid that the hospital will do something wrong and their family members will die unjustly.


    If legal channels are taken, the patient''s medical records must be sealed up as soon as possible. But in actual operation it is simply impossible.


    Especially in this kind of emergency rescue of patients, in clinical practice, it is always rescue first and then make up the medical records. The family members mored for medical records and exnations, but the doctor couldn''t give them. This situation has once again deepened the distrust of the patient''s family members towards the hospital.


    So I want to talk about why family members often think that the hospital did not do their duty to kill their own patients. Usually such an impression is based on ordinary people''s perception of sending to the hospital, thinking that the child will be saved if the condition is not serious when sent to the hospital.


    Actually, do the family members think that the child��s condition is not serious? With this problem, even doctors can''t guarantee 100% that the child''s condition is absolutely not serious. Medicine is too esoteric. Many patients, especially pediatric patients, died after they thought their condition was not serious at first.


    It is too difficult to distinguish such responsibility in front of medicine.


    The ambnce stopped at the door of the emergency department.


    If it was the past, a group of doctors and nurses flocked out to help pick up the patients.


    Not today, a bunch of people blocked the door.


    The medical staff in the emergency department could not protect themselves. Only a nurse came out with a blood pressure monitor to pick up patients. When passing through the crowd of family members, the family members sitting on the steps are blocking the way. The nurse had to shout: "Get out of the way. There is athe passing by, pushing patients into the emergency room."


    The family members were in a bad mood, and their eyes widened when they heard this.


    Seeing such a situation, Xie Wanying in the car decisively discussed with Senior Brother Huang: "I won''t go to the emergency department, and drive to the CT room for an examination."


    These people are going to make trouble for them. It''s not that they don''t understand their feelings, but the doctor really doesn''t care. The patient at hand is also life, and the doctor has only one thing to do, to protect the patient at hand.


    Huang Zhilei heard that what the little junior sister said made sense, and immediately asked the driver to turn around and drive the ambnce to the CT room behind.


    The stretcher bed was pushed down from the ambnce and sent to the CT room for emergency CT. After a while, Xie Wanying saw Senior Brother Zhu who was running wildly over.


    Zhu Huicang asked: "What''s the situation? I can''t hear you clearly on the phone."


    Several people entered the CT room and checked the examination results on theputer with the CT doctor.


    Experienced doctors can judge the general outline of a patient''s condition from the initial data before theposite filmes out.


    As long as you think about it, it is very unlikely that only one piece of ss enters the body in this kind of st injury. The ss burst like a thousand arrows piercing through the heart. Because the human body has a barrier, once the barrier is broken somewhere, the **** of death will take advantage of the loophole here.


    The clinical symptoms usually manifested may be more than one ss shard in the patient''s brain. It''s a pity that the ss **** is too small, and CT can''t show it. The doctor may be able to make some inferences based on the degree of craniocerebral injury.


    "Temporal lobe intracerebral hematoma." Doctor CT said, and discussed with the neurosurgeon present, "The length of the longest piece of ss should be about ten centimeters."


    This length is consistent with what Xie judged for the first time on the spot.


    The other doctors present who heard her diagnosis earlier were filled with emotion. Presumably, the final diagnosis of the firefighters sent to Xuanwu should be simr to what she said.

 Chapter 3444: 【3444】unexpected

    Chapter 3444 [3444] Unexpected


    ct diagnosis seems to prove that her technical judgment is urate.


    Huang Zhilei and the others turned their heads and found that there was no joy on her face.


    Xie Wanying''s bright eyes focused on the CT image of theputer, and her expression was unusually solemn, and her eyebrows were frowned.


    Her demeanor can''t help but make the hearts of those around her jump.


    "What do you think? Is there something wrong with the CT photo?" Zhu Huicang and Huang Zhilei immediately asked her.


    When Dr. CT heard this, the first thought that popped up in his mind was: Oh, there is something wrong with CT?


    That being said, the CT doctor also knows that CT is not without misdiagnosis. ct has its inspection limitations. It''s just that this person is standing here, can he catch the ws in CT by scanning the initial data? It can only make people think that the eyes of this person are the eyes of aliens.


    When saving lives, Xie Wanying vomited directly to the brothers, "I expect the back one to be broken. So the length may be less than ten centimeters, and the ss shards and other ss shards in the back have to be carefully searched for." gone."


    "What do you mean?" Several doctors at the scene had to rack their brains to keep up with her train of thought.


    ss is not a de. It is possible for the de to plunge into an object and break itself apart.


    What is the strength of the ss fragments pierced into the human body when they leave the factory? Whether there is any change in the structure after being affected by the explosion in the front? ? These are all very unpredictable questions.


    So she, Xie Wanying, could only make a rough calction based on the scene outside the brain of the injured before seeing the specific image on the ss. Until she saw the specific ss image in the CT room, she could feel that the strength of the ss after being inserted into the human body was weaker than she expected.


    The strength is weak. After the piercing, the structural changes may be caused by a little pressure from the human tissue, and it will be broken directly, and it will be broken inside the pierced "thing" and in the human brain.


    Therge ss block in front is a vanguard team fighting like a battle, tearing open the opening of the body''s defense, and then other ss pieces took the opportunity to go up. As I said before, as long as the **** of death finds a gap in the human body, it will kill people vigorously.


    Howplicated is the current situation of the injured, and a preliminary picture can be made based on the inspection results.


    Except for thergest piece of ss, thergest pieces of other ss shards were shattered out by themselves, and some were drilled in from behind.


    CT cannot take a clear picture of these small gs, and ct scan cannot find all the small scums.


    For these problems, the surgeon can only find them slowly piece by piece after the craniotomy.


    After hearing this, Zhu Huicang put his hands in his hair and scratched vigorously.


    You said that finding these small things in the human body has always been the biggest problem for surgeons in surgery. It''s like finding a needle in a haystack, you need to plow the ground to find it, and you may not be able to find all of them in the end.


    How to do? To solve this problem, relying on the experience of doctors, there is a certain effect but not necessarily useful.


    For this, you can refer to their cardiothoracic surgeon who helped He Xiangyu find bone spurs for a long time. In the end, it was the one direction that Xie said that saved people.


    This is just a bone spur, CT can be obtained, it is rtively easy to find and can be found no matter what. As a result the process has been so difficult.


    "Cao Yong shoulde back." Zhu Huicang said on the verge of tears.


    Brother Cao is the king of touch, finding gold in the sand is really his strong project.

 Chapter 3445: 【3445】The supervisor is here

    Chapter 3445 [3445] The supervisor is here


    Before we left, I promised Senior Brother Cao to save my ssmates. At this time, tell Brother Cao to let someonee back?


    Zhu Huicang heard Ren Chongda talk about the situation on the phone before, and knew that it was the case, so he had to turn around and ask people: "He said he believed you can, do you think you can?"


    Understanding what Brother Zhu was worried about, Xie Wanying said: "I will definitely do my best, Senior Brother Zhu."


    Responding to her words, Zhu Huicang struggled with his mouth, as if he wanted to say something.


    "What do you ask her for?"


    The sound of Leng Ding suddenly came in at the door, causing the people standing in the CT room to turn around hastily.


    Looking back, all eyes were on the handsome face standing at the door.


    "Why are you here?" Zhu Huicang was deeply surprised by the people who appeared.


    Putting his hands in the pockets of his white coat did not seem to be leisurely. Tao Zhijie faced his question with a quiet expression and something awe-inspiring.


    Zhu Huicang suddenly remembered that this person was their senior brother.


    Senior Brother Tao really made them speechless. Tao Zhijie and his group probably only have a good rtionship with Cao Yong. Tao Zhijie and Zhou Shuren have no warm rtionship on weekdays. The three of them often went to Zhou Shuren''s restaurant for dinner, Tao Zhijie never had this habit.


    Said that Brother Tao came here suddenly to care about Junior Brother Zhou? Zhu Huicang thinks this reason is a little unreasonable, after all, he is a person who usually has no feelings.


    The reason why this Buddha came here is probably because Zhu Huicang asked the other party: "Did Cao Yong ask you toe?"


    Having no intention of answering the other party, Tao Zhijie turned his head, aimed at Huang Zhilei who was on the phone, and saidmandingly, "Don''t call him."


    Everyone looked at Tao Zhijie''s face: Today, this so-called good man is uncharacteristically, the crescent moon has no smile in his eyes, he is not a smiling man, his fair face is a bit cold, and his voice is even a little cold.


    Huang Zhilei''s body trembled unconsciously, like a frightened goose, he stretched his neck and murmured: "I, I have to report to��"


    "Who do you report to? He''s outside. Far water can''t save people near fire." Tao Zhijie said.


    The fact is that there is a high probability that the neurosurgery boss who reports this situation will not be able to give any magical solution. Because this operation does not require a magic solution, what is needed is that the surgeon carefully search for it patiently in the head of the injured person.


    Unexpectedly, this good man is not a neurosurgeon, but he seems to know neurosurgery very well.


    "How are you going to do the surgery next?" Tao Zhijie turned his face away, and faced the questioner in front of him again.


    Seeing Senior Brother Tao like that, Xie Wanying''s hair was about to stand on end. Tao senior brother''s gaze is like a pointer at this moment. Then, she spit out the preventive n that she had discussed with Senior Brother Huang in the ambnce: "First, do a DSA cerebral angiography to confirm the safety of the cerebral blood vessels. First, make sure to remove thergest piece of ss."


    Other small ss gs can be found again, and therge pieces must be taken out first to prevent the aorta from being cut.


    Such a surgical approach must be correct, and it is rational and orderly.


    Zhu Huicang put his hands on his hips and breathed out, feeling a little confident about Zhou''s next operation.


    The injured were sent to the intervention room immediately.


    Unable to call Brother Cao, Huang Zhilei kept asking himself: What should I do? Could it be that the director or other doctors in the department are called toe down to help?


    Director Chen is away on a business trip and is not in the hospital. If you want to call the head of the department, you can only call Deputy Director Lu.

 Chapter 3446: 【3446】heart disease refractory

    Chapter 3446 [3446] Heart disease is refractory


    Huang Zhilei didn''t want to call Deputy Director Lu even if he was killed. He knew that when he encountered a problem, he would always yell that he couldn''t do it.


    I knew it would be better to send the injured to Fang Ze than to the National Association. Huang Zhilei thought regretfully.


    Until he walked into the intervention area, the figure standing in the corridor frightened his heart so much that he missed the shot.


    This figure who appeared without saying hello is really a big boss, how can it not make the young man''s heart palpitate like a rabbit.


    "Director Zhai, you''re here." Zhu Huicang heaved a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face. Thinking that ssmate Cao is really good, he didn''t forget the safety of ssmate Zhou, so he directly asked his brother-inw Fang Ze to return to the National Association for help.


    Zhai Yunsheng, who nced at several of them, waved his hands when he heard Zhu Huicang''s words and said firmly, "I''m not a doctor in your hospital."


    Don''t think about it, he''s just here to oversee the work. There are capable people in the National Association, and there is no need for him to go into battle.


    There are plenty of people in the National Association of China. Deputy Director Lu, who at least cares about the reputation of his department after receiving the news from the opponent, should have rushed to the scene. The result is not.


    Inquire again, it seems that Deputy Director Lu will not be able toe. Because the children''s case in the emergency department involved neurosurgery. Deputy Director Lu is struggling to negotiate with his family members.


    After the patient was pushed into the operating room, following Senior Brother Huang, Xie Wanying changed into the surgical gown and put on the lead protective clothing, and then walked into the intervention room and walked to the first assistant position beside the operating bed.


    Intervention does not require general anesthesia, only local anesthesia. Just in case, emergency medicine is ready.


    As the chief surgeon, Huang Zhilei was breathing secretly.


    Today''s operation is a simple angiography, which is much easier than Dr. Hu''s operation. You only need to do the puncture, apply a contrast medium and take a picture, and basically skip the difficult follow-up operations.


    It''s just that his hands are shaking involuntarily.


    "It''s better to let Yingying do it." Standing in the control room through the lead ss, Zhu Huicang bent over andined when he saw the situation of the chief surgeon.


    The other two people standing with him, Tao Zhijie and Zhai Yunsheng, did not respond to his words.


    Xie Wanying knew that something must have happened to make Senior Brother Cao insist on letting Senior Brother Huang be the chief surgeon.


    It stands to reason that doctors need to consider the safety of patients first as much as possible. Therefore, senior brother Cao specially arranged for the boss and the gold medal instructor to be the supervisors. It is impossible for Senior Brother Huang to be the chief surgeon because of Senior Brother Cao''s stubborn decision, and there is a high probability that it is the patient''s own request.


    In retrospect, the victim did not lose consciousness. Before Senior Brother Cao sent the patient away, he shook the patient''s hand as if he was listening to what the patient had to say.


    Boss Zhou himself admitted before that he was worried about Dr. Huang, and wanted to help but was afraid that he would not be able to help.


    "Brother, don''t be afraid."


    The voice of the younger junior sister on the opposite side made Huang Zhilei raise his head, and a puzzled light shed on those hazy sses.


    "I will recite the parts that senior brother can''t remember. Of course, I believe that senior brother will be able to remember everything after hearing my first sentence." Xie Wanying said.


    The other people across the wall listened, whether they were cold or anxious, they couldn''t help but ripple.


    How to deal with young doctors who encounter difficulties and struggle in clinical practice has always been an extremely difficult topic, and it is more headache for teachers than letting patients treat diseases.


    Heart disease is the most difficult to treat.


    The words that Junior Sister Xie said at the moment revealed in a gentle way that she wanted to help the senior heal his heart disease.


    Xie Wanying wanted to say that she was just speaking for the hard-to-talk Boss Zhou, and that the really gentle person was Senior Zhou.

 Chapter 3447: 【3447】Is the memory good?

    Chapter 3447��3447��Is the memory good?


    Huang Zhilei''s breathing was tight, and he clenched his gloved hands tightly.


    "Femoral artery puncture, the puncture point is one centimeter below the midpoint of the inguinal ligament, let''s start."


    The front is really talking about knowledge points, and the others are starting to listen to it vigorously, but the volume of the next three words is suddenly turned up, like a marching order.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    The two overseers watching behind the lead ss almostughed out loud. As if they didn''t need to do it themselves, someone did it on stage.


    Zhu Huicang rubbed his brows, remembering what the robot said, making her a supervisor is more terrifying than anything else.


    The hand of the chief surgeon holding the puncture needle went down, and the other hand was touching the puncture point again.


    "Attention, if the puncture point is too high, it will not be easy topress and stop bleeding, and it will easily cause retroperitoneal hematoma. If it is too low, it will easily prate into the perforator." Yizhu''s cold voice continued to sound. The pleasant voice is like an operating table announcer. The actual content makes everyone The operator can sweat all over his face.


    "I know, I know." Zhudao Huang couldn''t help responding to what she said, carefully confirming the puncture point with his fingers.


    "If you''re right, don''t hesitate."


    "No, no, no."


    "Lower the angle of the puncture needle, and use three fingers as an aid."


    Every sentence in this help is a textbook demonstration.


    Chief Swordsman Huang''s eyes were fixed, and he seemed to recall scenes of knowledge in his mind.


    A group of seniors next door were observing Zhudao Huang''s expression.


    "This kid has be more focused." Zhu Huicang muttered, a little surprised, thinking about how this situation has progressed to this point.


    Daxia Huang, whom everyone often talks about on weekdays, is always scolded. It can be seen that it is extremely difficult to guide Dr. Huang to practice medicine.


    When I asked Dr. Huang what was going on, I first had to talk about why Boss Zhou was worried about Dr. Huang. ording to Boss Zhou''s ssmates, Boss Zhou was also a top student in his ss before, which means he is a person who knows medicine very well.


    Here we can make a bold guess. Boss Zhou should know that Dr. Huang has a simr memory.


    Have a photographic memory, okay? I remember that the novel likes to talk about people who never forget. The readers are envious and want to put themselves in it.


    Ordinary people��s cognition of photographic memory is that they can remember everything in a single nce, and not a single letter or dust will fall.


    Is there such a person in this world? There really are, called hypermemory patients.


    Are hypermemory patients happy? Contrary to what ordinary people think, they don''t feel happy. Remembering everything too clearly is not a good thing.


    Think about it, are you willing to remember the painful things in your life for a lifetime?


    Every time I recall a scene of my failure, it will lower the dopamine in the brain, which directly affects people''s work enthusiasm and then affects work efficiency.


    So a good memory sometimes bes a burden instead. From this, we can understand why Boss Zhou is worried about Dr. Huang, because he knows that Dr. Huang probably remembers what happened before better than anyone else. It is not easy for a person with a good memory like Dr. Huang to forget.


    Is Dr. Huang a hypermemory patient? no. Patients with hypermemory can only remember the details of everything, but their brains are not good enough in other aspects, and it is difficult to sort out the logic of things. Some patients are very clumsy.


    Xueba is characterized by strong memory and high brainprehensive ability, and excellent performance is in the bnced development of the brain in many aspects.


    Whether a person is sessful or not needs to be considered.


    Thank you for your support! ! good night dears~

 Chapter 3448: 【3448】first driving force

    Chapter 3448 [3448] The first driving force


    In order to study the secret of sess, scientists intend to analyze the difference between the brains of sessful people and the brains of ordinary people through various scientific inspection methods.


    One of the most famous experimental methods is to use the fMRI examination we mentioned before to scan the brains of two types of groups andpare the functional activity of the two types of brains.


    Soon the researchers concluded that the brains of sessful people are very good at eliminating interference, which is the most important factor for their sess.


    For example, ssmate Xie, her concentration is called a terrifying level by the boss teacher, which means that the teachers all know that her concentration is the secret of her sess.


    How is the level of human concentration rted to the human brain?


    The researchers conducted fMRI examination experiments to investigate again, and the results showed that the level of concentration may be rted to one of the structures of the brain: called the reticr activation system.


    The location of this structure in the brain extends from the upper end of the spinal cord to the diencephalon. Its internal structure isposed of mixed nerve cells and nerve fibers in the ventral central part of the brainstem.


    Because it is shaped like a, it is called a mesh system.


    The reason why there is a specific word called activation is that when medical scientists first discovered it, they believed that its function was like a switch, controlling the opening and closing between sleep and wakefulness.


    The research continues to deepen. The reticr activating system not only activates people to wake up from sleep, but also has a rtionship with the regtion of people''s emotions, memory, concentration, learning, etc.


    In this regard, the reticr activation system can be imagined as a super regtor, which regtes the coordination of the functions of various parts of the brain.


    Coordination is positively corrted with efficiency, so the reticr activating system can be said to be a major factor for the human brain to influence a person to be a top student or a scumbag.


    What affects the level of human reticr activation system?


    Researchers have studied and studied, and found that they have returned to the original point, which is what human beings have been most concerned about in the early days: interest.


    The secret of interest and the brain is a re-discussed topic. Interest is only rted to the reticr activation system of the brain. There are many connections between interest and various structures and functions of the brain. Too many research results can prove this point.


    It��s just that I didn��t think about it without research. Interest is always the first driving force for people. This is something that has been said many times in education, and it is the same as whether it can be sessful in work and life.


    Speaking of this, some people may find it strange. I am obviously interested in this industry, but why I can''t improve my concentration and improve the efficiency of my brain.


    The interest understood by ordinary people is different from the interest obtained by experimenters through experiments.


    Do you think you are interested, is your brain really interested in it? You said it doesn''t count. It is all toomon for the human body to deceive itself.


    For example, you may have a fever until you feel dizzy and feel that you don��t have a serious fever. When you measure it, it will burst to 40 degrees, which will startle the doctor.


    Clinical scientific research is based on quantitative indicators to make judgments, not based on your own feelings.


    People wrote articles telling you that interest is the most important thing, but they didn''t lie to you. To say that the biggest deception of these articles is to say that this article can''t tell you how to judge your own interests at all.


    Hearing this, you will understand that the biggest secret of sessful people is actually knowing where their interests are, so they can keep their brains in contact with points of interest to improve brain efficiency.

 Chapter 3449: 【3449】horror eyesight

    Chapter 3449 [3449] Horror Eyesight


    How to find out where your interests lie?


    You can take pedagogy as an example. Educators advocate asking parents to take their children to cast a to find interesting points.


    Some parents take their children to learn various things for this reason, hoping to dig out their children''s interests. It turned out that even if the child showed a strong interest in the piano, after taking the child to practice the piano, the child suddenly changed from liking it to hating it.


    Does the interest of the brain change?


    From a medical point of view, back to the most basic anatomy, anatomy has long told you that nerves will reshape, but it is difficult for nerve cells to grow after death, so there are many seque after brain injury. This statement shows that it is impossible for the brain''s point of interest to change in a short period of time.


    The only reason that can exin the above phenomenon can only be: this interest is not that interest, you have found the wrong interest.


    Looking at it this way, interest is so hard to find, you think it will run away after you find the result.


    Actually, it is true to cast a wide in pedagogy, and it is also true to observe the human body��s emotional and other reactions to things to judge whether it is a point of interest. The only thing wrong is this observer''s level.


    To discover a person''s interest, the intelligence level of ordinary people is really difficult to do. For reference, what is the purpose of many parents of students to pursue a good teacher?


    Can a good teacher really understand the in-depth principle of discovering students'' interests, that is, the medical principle? Obviously not. This is why it is impossible for a teacher who ims to be very powerful to make 100% of all the students he has taught be masters in all walks of life.


    It can only be said that the good teacher has thoroughly understood some phenomena and hit some luck.


    Don''t talk about the teacher, the doctor must understand the medical principles in this area, because it is almost difficult to understand the mystery of it.


    The specific analysis is like this. First, rify the definition of "interest" in medicine. The above experiment said that it must be some kind of external stimulus, which can increase the activity of brain function and then improve brain efficiency.


    This external stimulus, you can roughly think of it as the key to open the door by shouting sesame seeds. With one word and one action, the door to the treasure house of the human brain is opened. In other words, a rare power supply is connected to the brain, so that the brain instantly runs as if it is loaded with rocket power.


    What a sessful observer has to do is how to observe the key.


    In medicine, we will first explore the person''s previous experience, like investigating the "medical history" to find out the past sess history of the "patient", and find clues to unlock the key. Finally, do verification again to check whether it is the key.


    Search over and over again, sift over and over again, and finally sift out a more urate key.


    The above is the process. When ites to the specific steps, the observer must rely on the observer''s eyes and brain to observe the reaction of the subject''s brain to external stimuli in order to observe the key.


    For neurosurgeons, they can observe the coordination of people��s hands and feet, observe people��s emotional reactions to things, and even observe people��s eye movements, etc., and finally make aprehensive medical judgment based on all reaction symptoms.


    What is the biggest difficulty here lies in the subtleties.


    It is easy for doctors to see patients, because the symptoms shown are different from those of normal people.


    To observe normal subtleties from normal people, what level of naked eyesight is this?


    Can an instrument be used instead of the naked eye? Didn''t it say that scans can be checked with fMRI?

 Chapter 3450: 【3550】so powerful

    Chapter 3450 [3550] It turned out to be amazing


    Easy to say, but also problematic to do. Stimtion is required for fMRI examination. Usually these external stimuli are screened out by the doctor first. Otherwise, everything may be a stimulus, how to do this inspection? Can''t do it.


    So it ispletely impossible for the instrument topletely rece the doctor''s brain.


    Under such circumstances, even Zhu Huicang, a cardiothoracic surgeon who doesn''t know much about neurosurgery, can feel something strange.


    The two supervisors stood upright, their eyes fell on the interventional surgery room next door and they remained silent.


    Zhu Huicang felt depressed: Why didn''t these two people speak? Expressionless?


    In terms of professionalism, these two people are much higher than him, a cardiothoracic surgeon. One is a big boss in neurosurgery, and the other is a medical clinical gold medalist who teaches a little about neurosurgery, so he should be able to see some tricks. What does it mean that these two people have no voice at this moment?


    To say what the two supervisors think in their hearts, we only look at the current situation in the operating room. As long as others can see it with their own eyes, it can��t be fake: Dr. Huang��s concentration has been improved.


    ording to the medical principles they know above, the obvious reason is that Dr. Huang''s precise point of interest was found.


    The person who found his precise point of interest, no one is blind under the eyes of everyone, so it can be concluded that he is a ssmate Xie.


    It can be seen how terrifying student Xie''s "eyesight" is.


    The eyes of the two supervisors must be full of Kazusuke''s figure at this moment, and the question is circling in their minds: How can this man''s "eyes" be so powerful.


    In neurosurgery, remember that when you are touching other people''s brains, they are just as anxious to touch yours.


    Only hearing the voice of a ssmate Xie rang again: "From the femoral artery to the abdominal aorta, to the carotid artery and then to the branch of the internal carotid artery, you must pay special attention to it. Cerebral vasospasm caused by mechanical stimtion is prone to ur here."


    I have to say that this assistant��s voice is really simr to that of an announcer on the radio. The pronunciation of words is round and correct, so that people will not mishear a word. Does it make people easily fascinated or hypnotized?


    The three people standing opposite the lead ss looked at the face of the chief surgeon, Dr. Huang: they seemed to be hypnotized.


    The expression is that Dr. Huang is so focused that his eyes seem to be in a dream, as if he has gone to another world, and he turns a blind eye to his surroundings, as if there is only a bewitching voice in his ear.


    Dr. Huang''s operating hands were in a state of sleepwalking. Sleepwalkers seem to be in their own world, and one can imagine how focused sleepwalkers are. Dr. Huang''s hands are now like those of a sleepwalker, and they are only going for one purpose.


    Therefore, if Zhu Huicang was included, there could be three supervisors present. Their eyes widened, and it could be seen that Dr. Huang was undergoing some kind of transformation. The hesitant Huang Daxia who was prone to sweating during the operation suddenly disappeared and was reced by a doctor Huang who stopped sweating.


    How miraculous Dr. Huang''s actions suddenly became, onlookers can see: when the first assistant said arterial spasm, Dr. Huang only needed to pinch and lift the catheter''s finger slightly, and the catheter quickly passed through a tricky area in the human body.


    It should be that the angr width of the human blood vessel is difficult for the catheter to pass through, and it is difficult for the doctor to operate the area, but it was easily passed by Dr. Huang.


    Zhu Huicang''s chin almost fell off: Is this Junior Brother Huang so powerful?

 Chapter 3451: 【3551】more and more mysterious

    Chapter 3451��3551��More and more mysterious


    Anyway, Senior Brother Huang was the top student in their ss that year. Moreover, he was a talent who was favored by Senior Brother Cao and was admitted by the National Association of Neurosurgery.


    Gold medal tutor Mr. Tao once said to Song Tiancai: You should learn from Dr. Huang to make Dr. Cao tempted. It can be imagined that Dr. Huang is capable.


    Even so, the gold-medal teacher Tao who is standing here today is also about to drop his jaw, and his eyes are bluffing.


    The main reason is that Dr. Huang''s past work performance is full of bad records. People around him say so, which means that it is impossible for someone to deliberately nder Dr. Huang.


    The contrast is suddenly too great, which can only blur people''s eyes.


    In any case, the supervisors are medical experts with clear minds. They know exactly how good Dr. Huang is and how good he is hiding.


    What is the key for Xie to find Dr. Huang? Is it a surgical procedure? Is it a difficult point in the steps?


    After listening to these few words guided by ssmate Xie, the people who heard them analyzed it at first nce, it seems that this is right?


    It��s just that if this is the case, it��s too surprising. For Dr. Huang��s previously closed treasure house, it only takes such a simple key to open it?


    "Certainly not."


    This resolute sentencees from a neurosurgery boss.


    Zhu Huicang and Tao Zhijie quickly meowed to the side.


    Zhai Yunsheng''s two sword-length eyebrows moved slightly, his eyes flickered, one hand was stuck in the pocket of his white coat, and the other hand was probably scratched directly on his chin because of seeing the excitement.


    Handsome uncle Zhai Xiaoshu, the action of scratching his chin in excitement at the moment seems very coquettish, with the mysterious and noble atmosphere of a neurosurgeon.


    Neurosurgery Daxian said no, what is that?


    It''s getting more and more secretive.


    refers to what student Xie thinks in his head.


    The operation continued, and the catheter was ced in the designated position. Under Dr. Huang''s extreme "sleepwalking" operation, the process went unbelievably smooth, and then a contrast agent was created to take pictures of the patient''s cerebrovascr images.


    All the doctors'' attention instantly shifted back to the wounded''s condition.


    "Wow. This?" Zhu Huicang was startled by the image picture in Zhou''s head.


    Cerebrovascr maps are clearer than CT non-contrast scans in this regard. It can be seen that the closest distance between the ss fragments and the internal carotid artery is estimated to be only about one to two millimeters.


    "Does the internal carotid artery have to be closed?" After hearing about the rted risks from the neurosurgeon, Zhu Huicang took the initiative to propose this risk-avoiding strategy.


    If it is for the best interests of patients, it is definitely best not to close it, as I mentioned before. But if you really have no choice but to close it.


    Now it depends on what the chief surgeon and the surgical team think.


    Zhu Huicang looked at Zhai Yunsheng.


    Don��t listen to what Zhai Yunsheng said that he was only here to be a supervisor. Who wouldn��t know that a supervisor is a fuse. In the end, if something happened to the operation, the supervisor had to step out of the bag. Therefore, supervisors must y a role in judging surgical risks in advance.


    Zhai Yunsheng gave the patient a calm look: You can see how powerful the surgery team is, so listen to what the surgery team has to say first.


    Turn around and look at the surgical team next door.


    Dr. Huang''s eyebrows seem to have returned to the hesitant Huang Daxia state, and the brows are tangled and knotted.


    Everyone can''t help but think: Looking at this situation, I guess I have to thank my ssmates for making a decision.


    Xie Wanying affirmed that others definitely thought too much.

 Chapter 3452: 【3552】cant avoid

    Chapter 3452 [3552] can''t be avoided


    Senior Brother Huang is the chief surgeon, how dare she go overboard and do it for her. What she has to do is to continue to be a good assistant instead of helping the chief surgeon make decisions.


    After a while, the voice of a ssmate Xie Xie sounded in the operating room: "Brother, I personally think that in the current situation, you need to decide whether you can do it by yourself."


    Undoubtedly, what she said waspletely opposite to what the supervisors next door thought.


    "What do you think she is being modest at this moment." Zhu Huicang wiped his eyebrows with his right hand.


    If you want them seniors to say, Xie��s excessive modesty sometimes seems to be really a problem. Instead of helping the chief surgeon to make a decision, at least help the chief surgeon to think about the strategy. In the end, she let the hesitant Huang Zhudao make his own decision, isn''t it a bit suspicious of dumping the me.


    Thinking in this way, and then thinking of ssmate Xie''s usual policy of helping others and not being afraid to speak out, the performance of ssmate Xie''s words is uncharacteristically unusual.


    Xie, what are you thinking?


    The answer is more esoteric.


    "Maybe so." Zhai Yunsheng said again, pinching the tip of his chin with his fingers, obviously thinking more vigorously.


    Neurosurgery boss ying charades. Zhu Huicang''s brain exploded when he heard it, and he turned his head to see how the Great God Tao reacted.


    Tao Zhijie looked at the opposite side, adhering to today''s unsmiling and unpredictable style.


    At the same time, the opposite surgical team should have made a decision, and the patient was quickly transferred to the upstairs operating room to continue the craniotomy. As previously nned, only the puncture sheath was left in reserve in case of rescue.


    Listening to the decision of the chief surgeon not to close the blood vessels first, Zhu Huicang sighed directly.


    It may be said that Huang Zhudao loves criminals and is afraid of hands and feet. Surgeons pay attention to boldness, they should do what they should do, and they must have the courage to act, otherwise sometimes they will make more mistakes if they are too afraid to do it.


    Don''t look at the performance of Gang Huang''s chief surgeon, who seems to be showing a little bit of power, but it is a rtively simple angiography after all. Zhu Huicang thinks that imaging is just, how can it bepared with the follow-up challenging craniotomy.


    The patient is sent to the operating room on the third floor, and the anesthetist anesthetizes the patient as quickly as possible. Later, I saw that today''s operation team was sparsely staffed, and the doctors with high professional titles were only watching. The anesthesiologist couldn''t figure out whether today''s operation was difficult or easy.


    With few assistants, Xie Wanying, the only assistant, seemed quite busy.


    Disinfection, positioning,ying sheets, and do it with Brother Huang.


    Everything seems to be in order, but it is absolutely impossible to be in order.


    This operation has a well-known difficulty and a lot of bleeding. After passing the examination, this difficulty is more prominent.


    The supervisors then moved to the operating room. Thinking of the predictable bleeding scene, Zhu Huicang became anxious again.


    "If the blood vessels are not closed, can we find another way to avoid the bleeding?" Regardless, he, Zhu Huicang, must first ask the neurosurgery boss present.


    Given that he is a rtive or friend of the patient, Zhai Yunsheng exined to him: "It is impossible to avoid it."


    The ss block is so close to the blood vessel, it is expected that it will inevitably damage the blood vessel. Is it very simr to the situation when Wu Lixuan was injured? Basically, the blood vessel will bleed profusely when it is pulled out.


    "Can''t avoid it, what should I do?"


    "It can stop the bleeding." When Zhai Yunsheng answered this, he quickly wondered if the other party was a surgeon.


    Zhu Huicang said: "How do I know how your neurosurgery stops bleeding?"

 Chapter 3453: 【3553】found

    Chapter 3453 [3553] found


    "Cao Yong and you are so good, didn''t you introduce him to you? Have you never seen neurosurgery?" Zhai Yunsheng asked the other party.


    Zhu Huicang is not ignorant, but it is difficult to recall these details when he is anxious. Now make sure you''ve seen it.


    In the previous case in charge of Dr. Tong, the issue of hemostasis in neurosurgery has been discussed. In neurosurgery, hemostasis is not limited to tying blood vessels, but brain cotton gtin sponge can be used. It is equivalent to saying that if the blood vessels are not closed, the surgeon may think that he can stop the bleeding by relying on these hemostasis methods.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Huicang was quick-witted and asked, "Does Huang Zhilei think he can do it himself?"


    It must be that the chief surgeon thought he could do it, so he made this decision. In this regard, Yizhu Xie said to let the surgeon decide.


    "Huang Zhilei thinks he can do it, will he be able to do it?" Zhu Huicang made a deep doubt.


    Huang''s other shorings are not hesitation. The biggest problem is that he has be full of confidence.


    For unanswerable questions, everyone can only wait for Master Huang to do it. You must know that Huang Zhudao did not dare to say that he could do it himself, and it was guessed by others for him.


    "I said that you can think of him like this, is it wrong?" Zhu Huicang muttered again.


    What Zhai Yunsheng wanted to say was not me.


    Seeing the meaning in his eyes, Zhu Huicang sweated: It wasn''t Mr. Zhai''s spection, it was a ssmate Xie.


    After confirming that it was ssmate Xie, Zhu Huicang decisively kept his mouth shut.


    The teachers of the National Association basically know the strength of Xie, and dare not draw conclusions.


    Operation in progress.


    The characteristics of neurosurgery have been mentioned many times before. Due to the limitation of the surgical area, it is simr to neonatal surgery. In many cases, the surgeon is doing it alone, and the assistant can hardly help.


    Time is running out. Before pulling out the foreign body, gtin sponge should be ced around the area to prevent bleeding and protect the brain tissue. The main knife and one assistant do it together. Where to put the gtin sponge, a hearing aid is the chief surgeon, because the chief surgeon will "pull out" the ss blockter.


    During the operation, it can be clearly seen with a microscope that the ss block punctured the outer side of the internal carotid artery wall, as shown by the angiography. Since the two are next to each other, there is no bleeding for the time being.


    The situation was suddenly difficult, a bit like when Wu Lixuan drew a knife.


    If it was like Wu Lixuan''s operation, one person would draw the knife and the other would plug the hole with his fingers.


    During neurosurgery, doctors definitely can��t block it with their fingers, they can only use gtin sponge topress it. Hand blocking is the fastest, and other methods have timegpared to hand blocking. There will be a certain amount of bleeding due to jetg. However, the amount of blood loss is very particr in neurosurgery, and the limit of blood loss allowed during surgery is low.


    "I said, closing the blood vessels is the safest." Zhu Huicang repeated what he said at the beginning.


    If the blood vessels are not closed, it is estimated that there will be a lot of bleeding. Unless the surgical team makes a strange n.


    See: The chief surgeon mped the end of the ss block with hemostatic forceps and pulled it out slowly. There was some bleeding but there was no major bleeding, so there was no weird solution.


    After watching this scene, it proved that Zhudao Huang did what he thought he could do.


    "Why?" Zhu Huicang was so shocked that he was almost dumbfounded, Huang Zhudao really seemed to be a different person today.


    It is undoubtedly because someone found Huang Zhudao''s key.


    "Yingying didn''t give him advice." Zhu Huicang bit his tongue after saying this.


    He was wrong. What Xie suggested was the key to unlock Huang Zhudao''s brain: Huang Zhudao can predict what he can do.


    Thank you for your support! ! good night dears~

 Chapter 3454: 【3454】very concerned

    Chapter 3454��3454��very concerned


    The silence in the operating room was so strange that the anesthesiologist and nurse were a little puzzled as to what happened.


    "You think this kid really knows me well?" Not sure, Zhu Huicang could only ask the situation in a low voice to the fairy-like Uncle Zhai and Daxian Zhai.


    This low voice was heard by a group of people who followed to visit.


    It is not surprising that someone wille again. Anyway, Zhou Shuren used to be a well-known and outstanding medical student in this hospital. Moreover, the Awang Stir-Fry Restaurant he opened in the back street of the hospital is well-known in the medical school of the hospital. Wangwang situation. In fact, many people from medical schools and hospitals dined in his restaurants. Today, I heard that he was seriously injured and sent to his own hospital for surgery. These people usually have a good rtionship with him, so they wille whenever they can to inquire about his surgery.


    When he turned his head, Zhu Huicang saw the most gossipy urologist rushing forward. Yu Xuexian, who is about to be a husband and wife team of doctors, came here with Jiang Mingzhu. People from other departments include surgery and internal medicine, which is enough to prove that Boss Zhou''s poprity is really good.


    "How?" Jiang Mingzhu asked on behalf of all the people who came to care.


    A group of people didn''t want to rush into the operating room to affect the operation, so they all stood outside the door asking questions and waiting for an answer.


    Before Zhu Huicang and others could give an answer, the urologists and the anorectal department started a conversation and said:


    "It seems that Cao Yong hasn''te back, I don''t know why."


    "Let Huang Daxia be the chief surgeon? Cao Yong is not worried?"


    "He can''t help worrying. Look who''s standing here."


    Fang Ze��s neurosurgeon Zhai Daxian was present.


    "Guess when he needs to fight the fire?"


    These people are assholes, curse something here. Zhu Huicang turned his head and scolded the two groups of people: "The operation is not over yet, can you restrain your mouth a little bit?"


    "No. We just thought the operation went well."


    It turned out that this group of people said this because they were surprised that the usual panic in the operating room did not appear as long as Dr. Huang was the chief surgeon, so they couldn''t help guessing that Zhai Daxian had already rescued the fire.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You have plenty of people in the neurosurgery department of the National Association of China." Zhai Yunsheng, who was only nning to be a supervisor, turned around and denied again.


    anyone there? The group looked back in unison, looking at each other in nk dismay.


    "Neurosurgery should be a bit chaotic now."


    What happened in the emergency department has already spread throughout the hospital, and the families of the children made a terrible fuss.


    "No one dares to go to neurosurgery now, we take a detour."


    "It''s really impossible without Cao Yong."


    When the Guoxie said this, his tone was full of sighs. The neurosurgery department of the National Association of China has been surpassed from being the first in a long time ago. In recent years, due to the shortage of talents, it has been a bit lonely, which makes colleagues feel sorry. It can be said that the Neurosurgery Department of the National Association of China is supported by Cao Yong alone.


    The newly joined Song Xuelin is capable. The problem is that everyone knows that he is a doctor who has just started practicing. He is only a resident doctor. He needs to umte experience and will not grow quickly.


    Everyone used to think that Huang Zhilei, who came first, could be an auxiliary general like a first officer, but he didn''t expect that Huang Zhilei would be an unsupportable idiot who was always scolded, and then he couldn''tpare to Song Xuelin who cameter.


    "What did you just say?" Yu Xuexian asked Zhu Huicang.


    These people heard it all. Zhu Huicang didn''t hide anything, and pointed his fingers in the direction of the operating table: "Your eyes can see."

 Chapter 3455: 【3455】restore state

    Chapter 3455 [3455] Restoration status


    It can be seen that Mr. Zhai did note on stage and denied that he had done anything. Only the members of the surgical team on stage were performing the operation.


    "Did Yingying do it?" Jiang Mingzhu stepped on her toes, stretched her neck, and said excitedly when she saw the figure of the little junior sister.


    These words should be enough to pierce Huang''s heart.


    If it wasn''t for helping, Xie Wanying would definitely turn her head around and deny it like Uncle Di at the moment, how could she admit that she didn''t do it herself.


    "Which eye of yours saw it?" When Zhu Huicang said, he felt a little ashamed when he remembered what he had doubted Huang Zhudao just before.


    "We didn''t see it when we came here, so I asked you." Jiang Mingzhu said anxiously, telling the other party not to hesitate.


    Zhu Huicang could only say: "I haven''t fully figured out what''s going on for the time being."


    Do you think that Mr. Xie''s mind is easy to touch? ! He''s not a neurosurgeon good at touching people''s heads.


    The group of people standing in front of him werepletely dumbfounded: You said that ssmate Xie didn''t do it, why did you touch ssmate Xie''s brain?


    This is a long story, and each step of the previous operation must be carefully recounted.


    After a while, everyone seems to understand but not understand.


    Yu Xuexian put a hand on Zhu Huicang''s shoulder and said, "Let''s see for ourselves."


    Being discriminated against for his brain, Zhu Huicang said in his heart: It is wrong toe to neurosurgery, and he will be proved to have a low IQ.


    On the operating table, the sound of someoneing could be heard more or less. Master Huang felt a little tense.


    The voice of a ssmate Xie said: "Brother,e to the pons."


    oops. This sigh did note from Mr. Huang, but from a group of colleagues who were on the sidelines.


    Jiang Mingzhu became suspicious, and asked her boyfriend uncertainly: "Did she not join the group?"


    There is a group that should know, what is the name of Huang Zhudao''s group. This ssmate, Yizhu Xie, seems to be picking which pot is not open, just like preparing to poke the sore spot of Master Huang with a knife.


    Yu Xuexian turned to his girlfriend and asked, "Do you think it''s possible?"


    It is impossible to think and know. Little junior sister is so understanding and smart, how could she intentionally hurt senior brother''s heart. Jiang Mingzhu blinked.


    The group of people after that didn''t know the situation, and they were all anxious and worried about their superiors. They stared at the operating table intently, their hearts hanging in their throats. ording tomon sense, there are past records as witnesses, and Huang Zhudao, who was stabbed in the lung, should be so panicked that his whole body is sweating.


    Waiting and waiting, Huang Zhudao''s hands were steady, not trembling.


    Everyone knows that that ce is a mountain that is difficult to ovee in Dr. Huang''s practice of medicine. Why doesn''t Dr. Huang seem to have any major reactions today?


    The audiencetermitted the head covering that Zhu Huicang and the others hadmitted earlier.


    In the operating room, if you listen carefully, you can hear a sudden sentence from a fellow student, Xie, who said: "Brother, you can decide for yourself. Whether you want to remove it or not, and whether it will bleed after removing it, you can judge for yourself."


    This Yingying does not give advice but let people decide. Jiang Mingzhu, who knew this little junior sister, was so surprised that she couldn''t speak.


    Yu Xuexian wanted to take off his sses and wipe them again, no, he wanted to take off his brains and wipe them.


    Looking at the expressions of the group of them, Zhu Huicang was about tough out loud. These people dare to discriminate against his brains, but it turns out that these people''s brains themselves are not very good.


    "I can''t understand what happened." Jiang Mingzhu said in surrender, and asked others.


    "Actually, he seems to have returned to his previous state."


    It''s talking about Zhudao Huang returning to his previous state. A group of people hurried to find the ce where the sound happened, and saw Zhang Tinghai.

 Chapter 3456: 【3456】bingo

    Chapter 3456 [3456] Bingo


    Those who can understand the status of surgeons, not those who are technically profound, can really be attributed to the anesthesiologists who are frequent bystanders in the operating room.


    "Tell me." Yu Xuexian pointed at him and asked him to exin in detail.


    Everyone wants to know the answer because they are worried about patients and colleagues. The patient has three pros and two shorts. Not only the patient is dead, but the doctor is also destroyed.


    "You all know that he is a top student." Zhang Tinghai asked everyone to recall the past.


    It is undeniable that Huang Zhudao is definitely a master of learning, otherwise he would not be able to stay outside the National Association and be Cao Yong''s apprentice.


    "He used to be very sneaky in surgery, if it wasn''t for that incident��" Jiang Mingzhu and the others knew what had happened, and they couldn''t exin what had happened, so they didn''t know where to start.


    "How did he get away with the operation?" Zhai Yunsheng, who heard this, turned around and asked the people from the National Association. After all, he is not a member of the National Association, so it is impossible to know Huang Zhudao''s past situation in the National Association.


    Need to ask in detail how Chief Surgeon Huang did the surgery before. Everyone thinks back, and no one can answer the knot in their brains.


    Including what Zhu Huicang had just asked Zhai Yunsheng, he was not sure about the reason, nor did he know whether the reason had anything to do with whether the operation was smooth or not.


    "He knows himself very well." Zhu Huicang shared the answer he thought with others, not afraid of being ridiculed for his insufficiency, because he was really not good at it.


    "You said that Huang Zhilei knew himself very well, so the surgery was done well?"


    What kind of nonsense is this? A group of people looked at him like idiots.


    Zhu Huicang''s head was full of ck sweat, and he pointed to the gold medal belt in front of them and said: "The Buddha is watching youugh."


    Laugh at Zhu Huicang, why not let the Buddhaugh at you.


    Looking back, everyone couldn''t help but see the arc of Tao Zhijie''s mouth.


    It was originally, how could it be nonsense. A teacher understands too well. A person needs to understand himself very well, but 99.9999999% of them arepletely unable to do so.


    There are teachers in the world, and their primary task is to lead students to know themselves, their strengths and weaknesses, their abilities, their potential, and so on. Only by knowing yourself well can you make good use of what you are good at, avoid what you are not good at to avoid risks, and finally try to do things perfectly.


    It can be seen that people who can clearly understand themselves are definitely super talents.


    The people at the scene suddenly had their brains burst open and realized.


    "He knows where his limit is better than anyone else." Jiang Mingzhu concluded.


    The people around listened, this Dr. Jiang is also a top student, heprehends super fast, and draws inferences from one instance, only to hear Jiang Mingzhu, a top student doctor, go on to say: "So Yingying is guiding him to get back the feeling of sess that he is used to. is not it?"


    Bingo up. Basically right.


    "How does Yingying know about his previous surgery status? Has Yingying investigated him?"


    Student Xie couldn��t have nothing to do to investigate his senior brother Huang. He had nothing to do when he was full. This is someone''s personal privacy, and random exploration without permission is an infringement of the other party''s domain. What''s more, Senior Brother Cao, who was the mentor, never gave her such instructions. Brother Huang never said that he wanted her to help with any mental illness. There is only one answer left. Student Xie identally realized this secret in the process of contacting Senior Brother Huang. During this period, something special must have happened.


    "Oh." It was Zhai Yunsheng''s turn to suddenly realize.


    Others in Fangze heard Dr. Ou describe Dr. Huang''s magical skills to Dr. Tong, and it is said that he has a photographic memory.

 Chapter 3457: 【3457】speaking

    Chapter 3457��3457��Speaking out


    Brother Huang��s advantage is his photographic memory?


    Dr. Ou Feng thought so when he watched the scene of Dr. Huang sorting madly in the copy room.


    Now it seems that Xie''s view of Dr. Huang''s miraculousness ispletely different from that of Dr. Ou Feng.


    Back then, the same thought once shed in Xie Wanying''s mind, but after observing it closely, she denied this initial spection.


    To grasp the mind of Senior Brother Huang, it is necessary to beprehensive rather than one-sided.


    Do you think what Brother Huang did, you just have a good memory and never forget it? no.


    After sorting, it needs to be bound and coordinated with hands and feet. It is impossible to keep up with the rhythm of copying machines and the people behind packing documents without the speed of binding with hands and feet without the ability of photographic memory.


    These evidences are enough to help herprehensively analyze and judge that Senior Brother Huang''s brain cannot only have good memory, but also good hand-eye coordination, and other aspects must follow suit. what is that?


    As long as she thinks about this question, she will be troubled by her interest. After all, she has learned badly since she came to neurosurgery and likes to touch people''s brains.


    Until Boss Zhou mentioned how Senior Brother Huang was devastated by a failed acquaintance case. At that time, the words of the senior teachers at the dinner table were full of the case of Brother Huang''s super ss, so Brother Huang was justifiable.


    Obviously, Senior Brother Huang''s answer to the key to sess and failure was not thought up by her alone, and there were elements of leaks from the teachers themselves.


    I just remember that that night, Senior Brother Zhu talked about Chao Gang for Senior Brother Huang, which was the most tangled point.


    If Zhu Huicang heard this, he would definitely hit himself on the head with a brick: What? It turned out that his own brain already knew it, but he wanted to thank his ssmates for helping his brain figure it out?


    Doesn''t this prove that he is a man who is not clear about his own mind.


    It needs to be verified whether the conclusion drawn by oneself is correct or not. So with tonight''s operation beginning, Xie Wanying acted decisively to give senior brother Huang a hint under the task of doing a good job as a first aid. Her narration of every difficult point in the operation seemed to remind Zhudao Huang, but in fact, she was reminding Zhudao Huang of the scene when she was sessful in the past. In the end, Huang Zhudao''s outstanding performance confirmed that her spection was correct.


    The operation is ongoing, and from time to time, small ss gs are found by the surgeon one by one.


    Everyone could see clearly that Dr. Huang was performing surgery under the previous sessful mode.


    It seems that the operation went well, but the string in everyone''s heart has not beenpletely let go. In recent years, I am used to seeing that Dr. Huang is not very good. I am a little afraid that if something goes wrong, Dr. Huang will not be very good again.


    Two beeps of the rm sounded, which means that the patient''s heart rate and blood pressure are a little abnormal.


    The anesthetist sprang into action and warned the surgeon.


    The onlookers judged with experience: "Oops, it can''t be that there is bleeding somewhere that I didn''t see?"


    Generally, this sudden change in the patient''s vital signs is very likely to ur where the doctor did not notice, and the patient''s body part is deteriorating violently. If the hidden lesions are not dug out in time, the patient will die on the operating table.


    During this tense moment, the sound of the machine rm was like a reminder, which doubled the pressure on the surgeon in a short period of time.


    Huang Zhilei''s hand stopped.


    Is he panicking?


    Everyone observed that there was no sweat on his forehead, and the nurse didn''t need to wipe it off.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night, dears~ I am really sorry today, I have to help a few elderly people in the family with those procedures, I really don''t have time and I can only do so much more.

 Chapter 3458: 【3458】key

    Chapter 3458 [3458] The key is on the head


    Master Huang is quite calm.


    People looking outside the door fantasized that Huang Zhudao was going to show off his skills and staged a scene of catching the frenzy.


    "Wrong." Jiang Mingzhu''s sudden words seemed to overrule everyone''s imagination.


    Others don''t know why.


    The current situation is that Chief Swordsman Huang never moves, and First Assistant does not follow suit.


    The anesthesiologist was in a state of confusion, not understanding why the two surgeons seemed to be enchanted by a stone and did not move when it seemed that they were going to rescue. It was really incredible.


    "Doctor Huang." The anesthesiologist reminded the immobile Chief Surgeon again.


    Chief Surgeon Huang''s sses-wearing eyes did not leave the operating microscope, with a solemn expression. This demeanor shows that the chief surgeon has not neglected his duties.


    One assistant, Xie, at the right time, ording to his past habits, began to rece the surgeon who did not like to talk when he was concentrating, and exined to other members of the surgical team: "Don''t be afraid."


    "Aren''t you afraid?" the anesthesiologist asked.


    The situation seems to be bleeding, why not be afraid?


    Recall that Yizhu Xie just reminded a node before. The surgeon had already anticipated that there would be other chain reactions in that wave. Therefore, a little bleeding may cause the patient''s vital signs to fluctuate temporarily, but don''t be afraid, because the gtin sponge was arranged in advance to prevent blood inhtion.


    All of these corresponded to what Jiang Mingzhu said, and they all thought wrong.


    So, in this case, the surgeon does not need to do more operations at all. If you do more, you will appear panicked, which will eventually lead to bad consequences. In the past, when Huang Zhudao was not in good condition, he made unnecessary movements in a panic, and did not bring out his superior ability. "Is it really possible?" The anesthetist looked back at the vital data disyed by the instrument.


    It can be seen that Huang Zhudao''s excellent performance today is not enough to make everyone feel at ease.


    The current situation is not like the big piece of ss just pulled out. The patient''s vital signs have changed.


    First of all, in order to do this without moving, the surgeon must have great confidence and grasp of his own technique, be clear about what he is doing, and be as capable as a boss.


    Can Master Huang do it?


    Secondly, even if Huang Zhudao really has this ability, everyone can predict that such a scene will easily remind Huang Zhudao of the nightmare he once experienced, the nightmare that hit him so badly. Therefore, everyone is not sure whether Huang Zhudao can continue to exert his advantages like a big brother.


    For this reason, it is really because the house is leaking and it rains overnight.


    In the corridor of the operating room, two figures hurried towards the neurosurgery operating room.


    Others turned their heads and saw the uninvited guests: Deputy Director Lu and Dr. Wang.


    "What are they doing here?" Jiang Mingzhu was worried to death along with the others.


    After these two people came, it was clear that they might have stimted Huang Zhudao''s nightmare even more.


    Deputy Director Lu and Dr. Wang arrived outside the door. Dr. Wang asked everyone, "How was the operation?"


    No one wants to talk to him, but I hope he and Deputy Director Lu don''t talk nonsense.


    Thetter is impossible. As the leader of the department, Deputy Director Lu has the right to speak. He pushed open the door of the operating room and walked straight in. He opened his mouth and asked, "Where is the operation going?"


    The undting lifeline is disyed on the machine.


    "Oops." Dr. Wang who came in immediately yelled, "Hurry up to rescue, did you push the medicine?"


    Anesthesiologist: ...The chief surgeon said that it is not necessary for the time being.


    "Is Dr. Huang crazy?" Dr. Wang raised his voice.

 Chapter 3459: 【3459】really fine

    Chapter 3459 [3459] I''m really fine


    Deputy Director Lu frowned and said to the nurse, "Give me the surgical gown."


    Going back to Zhu Huicang in the operating room, he looked at the two supervisors Zhai Yunsheng and Tao Zhijie invited by Cao Yong himself.


    The two supervisors were very calm and did not make a sound.


    "Hurry up, hurry up." Deputy Director Lu and Dr. Wang, who obviously didn''t notice the presence of a supervisor, continued to take the lead in rushing around, trying to get out of the tense atmosphere in the operating room.


    Others can imagine that it should be 100,000 times more stimting Huang Zhudao.


    As usual, Dr. Huang, who had disliked these two people for a long time, must have be irritable.


    Unexpectedly, Zhudao Huang continued to be quiet.


    Deputy Director Lu disinfected his hands, then put on a surgical gown, and asked someone to take an image of the patient. His forehead was sweating, and his mouth was trembling behind the mask.


    This scene made others tremble.


    Anyone with a bit of IQ will know what is going to happen next.


    "It''s over." Zhu Huicang patted his head and said.


    "What''s the end?" Dr. Wang red at him, not allowing him to talk about neurosurgery.


    Zhu Huicang wanted to say that he was not Wu Yazui Neurosurgery, but Wu Yazui and Deputy Director Lu. The reason is that the group of them and Deputy Director Lu have a high probability of guessing wrong. They once again underestimated Huang Zhudao''s superior ability, which didn''t sound like much at first nce, and they were about to be pped in the face.


    Doctor Wang didn''t understand the question at all.


    When Deputy Director Lu gathered his breath and was anxiously preparing to step forward to support Chief Surgeon Huang to save the patient, he saw that the red rm light of the machine was off.


    Immediately, the eyes of Deputy Director Lu and Dr. Wang became like needles.


    "What''s going on, is the machine broken?" Dr. Wang asked.


    "It''s not bad." The anesthesiologist who didn''t dare to rx and keep an eye on the value all the way said.


    The fact is that the vital signs of the patient just now are gradually stabilizing, but the two people panicked when they heard the rm when they came in and didn''t analyze it carefully.


    "Dr. Huang, he��" Dr. Wang became hesitant to speak. He thought that Dr. Huang, who was devastated after the ident, would be Wannian''s doctor just like him. Now this situation seems to be the future, isn''t it?


    After the patient''s condition stabilized, Chief Surgeon Huang continued to operate with both hands, and his eyes never left the operating microscope.


    Zhu Huicang, Jiang Mingzhu, and the others can be sure that nothing can hit Huang Zhudao again this time. After today''s operation, Huang Zhudao''s brain circuit has truly returned to the right track of his sess model.


    "Awesome." Tao Zhijie, who had been silent since the operation, finally turned his eyes back into a smiling man and said.


    Deputy Director Lu and Dr. Wang turned their heads when they heard his voice, and finally found that there were already two big supervisors in the operating room, and they were so shocked that they wanted to eat their own tongues.


    "Director Zhai, when did youe here?" Dr. Wang wanted to say that these big bosses are not kind, and the big boss didn''t say a word clearly because he wanted to frighten them.


    "I just happened to have some family chores to rest at home in the afternoon." Zhai Yunsheng exined slightly, and didn''t want to talk too much.


    Everyone looks back at the gold medal teacher Tao who said who is the best, not necessarily referring to Huang Zhushou alone.


    "Yingying is amazing, I brought him outpletely." Jiang Mingzhu covered her mouth, rxed, and said, hahaha, smiling in her boyfriend''s ear.


    The light on Yu Xuexian''s sses is shining, it is not easy to figure out how the junior sister can do this.


    After mastering the key to treatment, how to consolidate the curative effect andpletely cure the other party is a more difficult subject than the initial treatment.

 Chapter 3460: 【3460】under experiment

    Chapter 3460 [3460] under the experiment


    The ophthalmologist came, and then finished the final eye repair.


    The two neurosurgeons who stepped down carefully checked and checked the ss fragments they found.


    "Brother, I think the number is about the same as your estimate." Xie Wanying said.


    Huang Zhilei, who looked up, looked at her with intriguing seriousness.


    Receiving Brother Huang''s eyes, Xie Wanying said: "Brother, if I do it, I will definitely not be as good as you."


    "why?"


    "Senior brother and senior Zhou have a deeper rtionship than I do. The patient knows that you will help him consider everything."


    Neurosurgery may have seque. Doctors need to make a trade-off when they can''t do it without injury. In the operation just now, a ss shard was between two important nerves, and it was up to the doctor to decide which nerve was better to remove the shard.


    Regardless of the difficulty of the operation, the benevolent surgeon will definitely consider the patient''s own needs. For example, in obstetric surgery, obstetricians choose the method of cesarean section to respect patients.


    "Yingying, I knew you were a good doctor the first time I saw you." Huang Zhilei narrowed his eyes.


    What the first clinical instructor, Mr. Huang, said to her, seemed to vaguely touch the signs that she was a doctor before she was reborn. Xie Wanying was cautious not to speak.


    Huang Zhilei recalled the young junior sister''s capable professional temperament when she first appeared in the hospital,pletely mature and not like a fledgling.


    This may be the reason, the junior junior sister Ruo who looks like an "intern" and the senior with rich work experience can see through his demons in practicing medicine and eliminate it.


    If Xie Wanying said it herself, it is because she has a deeper understanding of the human brain aftering to neurosurgery, otherwise she would not be able to do it.


    After several months of study, I found that the first driving force of the human brain, even interest, is inseparable from human emotion. The human brain is actually an emotional brain. Very mysterious psychotherapy methods always achieve partial sess, probably because the psychiatrist canmunicate with the brain of the patient with emotion.


    She touched Senior Brother Huang''s brain emotional circuit a little bit and experimented.


    Xie Wanying said frankly: "Brother, you like to be a doctor. You want to be a doctor no matter what. You like medicine so much."


    Huang Zhilei admitted that the memory points raised by his junior sister during the operation not only brought him back the sense of sess and made him physically and mentally happy, but these memory points carried his love for medicine, so he could always remember them firmly. live.


    I like it, I like it very much, even if it is very difficult, even if I have failed, I cannot deny this kind of love. The human brain''s emotions towards everything basically follow the same emotionalw, and you can understand it by referring to the concept of love.


    Facing a loved one who can pay with death, the life and death of one''s own life has been discussed, so it is impossible to get rid of the demons.


    "You know what my favorite part of medicine is." Huang Zhilei sighed, thanking for everything today, "Thank you Yingying."


    Being able to sessfully help Senior Brother Huang, Xie Wanying was naturally happy.


    The authorities are confused and the bystanders are clear. The brain circuits with mental illness may be in a maze. What they want is a key to open the door, and what they want is to break the maze.


    "Yingying, you can be a teacher now." Huang Zhilei said to her as a senior in a junior college.


    Xie Wanying couldn''t help but see:?


    "Professor Feng, a well-known expert in neurosurgery in our hospital, once said to Brother Cao that if you want to be a neurosurgeon, you must first understand people''s emotions."

 Chapter 3461: 【3461】come to ask

    Chapter 3461 [3461] Come to ask for advice


    What she said was exactly what she had just realized.


    "Brother Cao has always abided by this rule." Huang Zhilei added.


    Recalling the people recruited by Brother Cao, Brother Huang is a righteous hero, and Dr. Song is a cat who is cold on the outside and hot on the inside. Brother Cao himself is extremely popr, and his poprity is so good that it explodes.


    Tongtong is a doctor who understands human emotions very well.


    When the two of them were talking, someone beside them was silently eavesdropping and asked, "Doctor Xie, can you give me some guidance?"


    Turning around, I saw that it was Dr. Wang who spoke.


    Not far away, Deputy Director Lu pretended to be a leader, but actually looked at every move of the head with his eyes, clearly pricking up the long ears of a rabbit.


    These two people, one Wannian is in charge and the other Wannian is the deputy director. Their technology can''t be upgraded, and they are almost trapped to death.


    The two have been in the clinic for many years, so it is impossible for them to have no professional knowledge. They are very clear that it is extremely difficult to find someone who can see through their interest and emotion in medicine and make a breakthrough for themselves.


    Seeing that Dr. Huang is going to be promoted, Dr. Wang and Deputy Director Lu are almost jealous of Dr. Huang.


    Huang Zhilei snorted in his nostrils, and didn''t like asking the junior sister to help the other party. I just thought that senior brother Cao had taught him that people in the same department should pay attention to unity, forget it.


    When ites to touching the teacher''s mind to give guidance to the teacher, Xie Wanying dare not give advice to Deputy Director Lu, she is the head of the department.


    Seeing Dr. Wang''s eyes like a primary school student asking the teacher for advice, her heart moved.


    As a doctor in her previous life, she is too aware of the pain of the attending doctors for thousands of years. Dr. Wang couldn''t get promoted, but he persisted in staying in the Department of Neurosurgery. In essence, he is also a person who loves medicine.


    With these in mind, Xie Wanying is willing to give some of her own opinions as much as she can, and it is also as a practice for Dr. Wang who asked herself to be her experimental product: "Mr. I like to n ahead."


    Dr. Wang likes neurosurgery, and he likes the slow and meticulous rhythm of neurosurgery the most. The slow pace of the problem should be based on careful nning, otherwise once encountering difficult diseases, it will immediately be difficult to move forward.


    "Oh." Dr. Wang felt his head was cleared by her, and said, "By the way, I have such a problem. How do you solve it?"


    He really wanted to get rid of his demons as quickly as Dr. Huang.


    Xie Wanying blinked, didn''t she mention something?


    Following her gaze, Dr. Wang blushed, knowing that he was an idiot for asking.


    Knowing that it is easy to solve the problem, just do it ording to the problem. I am most afraid of not knowing where the problem is.


    I don��t like nning but I like the rhythm of surgery. It��s simple. Apply the rhythm of surgery to the pre-operative nning so that the brain can get back the feeling it likes.


    "You''re right, that''s right! Dr. Xie, I must treat you to dinner!" Dr. Wang''s voice was sonorous and forceful, full of emotion. It is too difficult to be the attending doctor of Wannian. If he can be promoted one day, it will be a supersedation.


    "Doctor Wang." Deputy Director Lu coughed and reminded Dr. Wang not to forget to bring him into the dinner, so that he can ask his own questions.


    "Colleagues in the same department, you don''t need to be so polite." Huang Zhilei hurriedly stood up and stopped them from inviting someone, fearing that they would **** the junior sister away.


    People from other departments heard their neurosurgery conversations, and wondered what their brains would like most about medicine.

 Chapter 3462: 【3462】as early as here

    Chapter 3462 [3462] as early as here


    "What do you say I like medicine the most?" Jiang Mingzhu immediately asked about her boyfriend.


    Yu Xuexian frowned back at her: If I could know, I wouldn��t be so angry with you when I was instructing you.


    Recalling this, Jiang Mingzhu pouted: This boyfriend is unmannered. Back then when he was her teacher, he had a very bad temper and was very impatient with her. It hasn''t changed since then.


    Yu Xuexian wanted toin, but there was no way. When he couldn''t teach students, he was just as anxious as a teacher.


    Jiang Mingzhu went to ask her junior sister.


    So many people wanted to ask her to be a voluntary test subject, Xie Wanying was surprised, and honestly said to her senior sister: "What I said may not be right. Besides, I don''t know enough about your daily work status, senior sister."


    She is an intern in neurosurgery, and has a lot of contact with her senior brother and Dr. Wang. I haven''t been to Gastroenterology for an internship, and I haven''t been able to observe Senior Sister Jiang for a long time. Thinking of this, Jiang Mingzhu said, "For some reason, the hospital didn''t let you go to the digestive system, and let you go to the respiratory system, which made them greedy for petty gains." Then asked her: "Do you know what your senior brothers like?"


    This is asking her to analyze Brother Tao Yu who was her teacher face to face, she dare not dare.


    Jiang Mingzhuughed twice: "Didn''t you analyze Brother Huang?"


    Senior Brother Huang is different, Senior Brother Huang is not scary at all.


    "What is your favorite medicine, Senior Brother Huang?" Jiang Mingzhu thought about learning from it.


    Just now their conversation was not revealed. In this regard, Xie Wanying, as a doctor, wanted to help senior brother cover up her personal privacy, seeing that senior brother Huang didn''t want to be known by others at all.


    "Where''s your Senior Brother Cao?" Jiang Mingzhu secretly asked again, thinking that Cao Yong was not around.


    Xie Wanying turned her gaze back: Sister, don��t forget that Senior Brother Cao is a neurosurgery boss who can grow eyes everywhere. When hees back, he must know that you secretly inquired about him.


    Jiang Mingzhu closed her mouth.


    The eye surgery is over, and the patient is pushed back to the ICU ward.


    Xie Wanying and Brother Huang watched by the patient''s bedside.


    During the operation, you need to concentrate on it, and you cannot express other emotions. Up to this moment, the two of them looked at the senior who was physically injured, and felt sorry for him.


    Someone came over again, and it was Tao Zhijie who came alone.


    Xie Wanying recalled that when the operation was about to end, Uncle Zhai asked Senior Brother Tao to call.


    Brother Tao should call Brother Cao to report the operation.


    I don��t know what��s going on with Senior Brother Cao.


    She wanted to ask, but then thought, Senior Brother Cao should tell her something.


    Walking in front of her, Tao Zhijie read the dodge in her eyes. It can be seen that she had some hunch when she left the scene of the fire. It''s not surprising that a medical student as powerful as her, all the teachers said that she looks like an old doctor, so it''s impossible not to notice it.


    It may be the case that the person on the other side wants to say something but dare not say it.


    Hey. With Huang Zhilei''s hand resting on his forehead, he wasn''t an old doctor and he could feel something was wrong. Speaking of which, Senior Brother Cao and Mao Song are very good people, let them leave first.


    "Yingying." Tao Zhijie raised the corners of his lips, trying to ease the atmosphere, "I told you Brother Cao, you are about to be a neurotic roundworm."


    It is equivalent to saying that Cao Yong did not expect that he was looking for a supervisor for nothing. It turned out that the most powerful supervisor was here.


    "He will discuss the situation with you when hees back." Tao Zhijie continued to paraphrase the words of Mr. Cao of neurosurgery. Mr. Cao was also curious about where the love of medicine in Junior Brother Huang''s mind lies.

 Chapter 3463: 【3463】go

    Chapter 3463 [3463] going


    Knowing that Senior Brother Tao is trying to help her improve her mood, Xie Wanying smiled cooperatively and asked, "Senior Brother Tao, did anything happen in the hepatobiliary surgery today?"


    Huang Zhilei was taken aback immediately: What, something happened outside the liver and galldder?


    When Senior Brother Tao appeared in front of them, he seemed to have a problem with his serious face as a smiling male god. Don''t say it''s because you came to be an overseer. Brother Tao, the supervisor, has been working a lot, but he has never had such an expression.


    If Senior Brother Tao was worried about Boss Zhou or Fan Yunyun''s ident, he wouldn''t have such an expression on his face, but rather worried.


    Tao Zhijie''s eyes shed, and he said to her in a solemn voice, "Yingying."


    I was warned by my brother, not to touch my brother''s brain.


    Ring ring ring, the phone ising.


    Xie Wanying took out her mobile phone and saw that it was ssmate Wei''s call.


    "Yingying, they refused to tell her what''s wrong. Do you know what''s wrong with her?" Wei Shangquan asked, "I couldn''t get through to your phone before."


    Before she was undergoing surgery, she would definitely not answer ordinary calls.


    Now it sounds like everyone is asking Wei to go home and wait for the news.


    Xie Wanying''splexion turned blue, and after slightly frowning, she turned around and said, "Brother Tao, I''m going to Guozhi."


    After I came back, I found out that the Guoxie couldn''t send a car, and my junior sister must have sent Guozhi to go.


    Facing her, she could hear the meaning that no one could stop her in her voice, Tao Zhijie''s mouth overflowed, swallowing what he wanted to say.


    Her mood is understandable to everyone.


    From the moment she gave advice on how to escape to her junior sister, she was psychologically ready to bear the burden.


    "I''ll drive you there." Tao Zhijie said, it was impossible for her to go there alone.


    "Senior Brother Huang, I''ll write the medical records when Ie back." Xie Wanying turned around and apologized to Senior Brother Huang.


    "I''ll write the surgical records." Huang Zhilei took off his sses andpletely recovered his usual energetic spirit, reassuring her.


    Next, the other two changed their clothes and went downstairs to take a car to Guozhi.


    On the way, I heard Brother Tao briefly introduce the situation: "They said that they heard you say to look to the left, and asked the firefighters to look to the left. About ten minutester, they found someone in the corner."


    This sentence is equivalent to that Fan Yunyun was already lying there unable to move.


    Xie Wanying looked down at her watch again.


    Neurosurgery takes a long time, and it is almost twelve o''clock now. Looking back and counting the time when she left the scene of the fire, in total, it was nearly seven or eight hours since Fan Yunyun was found.


    "Drink some milk and eat a biscuit." Tao Zhijie told her.


    Brother Tao, like Teacher Fu, always has something to eat just in case. She has not been able to eat since noon. Probably because she guessed that she would not eat it when she went to Guozhi, so she hurried to eat something on the way.


    Taking out milk and biscuits, Xie Wanying ate them.


    It was almost midnight, the crowds in the city receded, leaving a lonelymp on. These lights look shy in the cold autumn night.


    While leaving, Tao Zhijie said something to her again: "You should have heard about what happened in the emergency department today."


    The child''s matter must be rted to pediatrics.


    "The child came to the emergency department of our National Association for medical treatment before. Today is two dayster." Tao Zhijie said, "At that time, a pediatrician from the inpatient department came to see the child, and he didn''t see that there was something wrong with the child''s brain."


    Hearing something, Xie Wanying was stunned: "Brother, do you want to say that Yunyun is also rted to this matter?"


    Thank you for your support! ! good night dears~

 Chapter 3465: 【3465】not allowed

    Chapter 3465 [3465] is not allowed


    The voice of the conversation faded away, and the person who was obviously on the phone was focused on the phone and didn''t notice their arrival.


    Having heard the voice of Mr. Zhang early on, Xie Wanying couldn''t help but secretly looked at Senior Brother Tao beside her.


    The hospital is frugal at night, and only one light is left on in the corridor. Under the dim light, Tao Zhijie''splexion is blurred and difficult to see clearly.


    Doctors�� business is far more than seeing and treating diseases, especially the big leaders in the hospital like Zhang Huayao, who have more things and more businesses.


    Xie Wanying thought, perhaps Brother Tao thought that Mr. Zhang should not leave the ward at this moment to take such business calls that had nothing to do with patients, and he could hang up immediately and talkter.


    After all, Mr. Zhang cane out of the ICU to answer this kind of call. I don��t know if it means that the patient��s condition is in the hands of the doctor and there is no need to rescue him. The strange thing is, if the patient''s condition is not dangerous, why doesn''t Mr. Zhang go home and stay in the ICU.


    The contradictory signs cast even more shadows on the minds of those who had just arrived and didn''t know much about the specific situation.


    Going closer, I finally saw a group of figures near the gate of the ICU in the outer corridor.


    It was a few students in her ss, maybe most of the people in her ss who helped back then, only Li Qian and his dormitory group of four were left on the scene.


    "Yingying." Turning to see her, Li Qi''an shouted first, "Why are you here?"


    It seems that everyone agrees that it is not necessary to notify her?


    It happened that senior brother Tao walked away to answer the phone, Xie Wanying left the senior brother, approached ssmate Li and they asked, "No one called me."


    "They said Senior Brother Cao would call you." When questioned by Student Xie, Student Li Qi''an was not afraid that Senior Brother might directly throw the me here.


    "Shang Quan called me."


    "We let him not use it."


    This ssmate Li has be more and more like a doctor in clinical practice after being around for a long time, and his tone of voice has be like a fortune teller.


    Seeing her dissatisfied expression, Li Qi''an turned to the other students and said, "Talk to her. I can''t win against her."


    The other people present showed embarrassment on their faces, and everyone knew that no one could hide from ssmate Xie.


    Being stared at by several other people, Zhang Desheng, a ssmate of the Overlord of Internal Medicine, came out, adjusted his sses and whispered to her: "Why don''t you go in and take a look for yourself. The teacher and the monitor are inside."


    icu does not allow too many people to squeeze inside. In fact, it may really be embarrassing for these students.


    Some of these medical students are not ICU interns from other countries, and they have no rtionship with the patients, so they have no chance to follow the patients into the emergency room and ICU ward. The teachers are too busy doing rescue work, and it is even more impossible for them to have time to give patient reports to their medical students.


    It is equivalent to saying that they didn''t see the patient after they came to the hospital, and they didn''t know the patient''s situation.


    "If you want to ask, ask Teacher Ren and the ss monitor. But, I heard that they are sitting in the office." Zhang Desheng said.


    Their counselors are non-clinicians, teachers in medical schools, and not involved in clinical work and decision-making. Meanwhile, Teacher Ren needs tofort his colleague, Teacher Chen. I had no choice but to sit in the office, help with some psychological treatment for the rtives and friends of the patients, and wait for the news from the doctors.


    In this way, Mr. Ren and the others are not allowed to stay by the patient''s bedside. I am afraid that the patient''s rescue has not beenpleted?


    Regardless of other things, Xie Wanying asked the students what they should know.

 Chapter 3466: 【3466】some silent

    Chapter 3466��3466��some silent


    "You could see it at the scene of the fire. What happened when Yunyun was rescued?"


    "She was carried down by the firefighters." Zhang Desheng said, "After she came down, many people surrounded her, and we were quickly squeezed to the outside."


    Many doctors and teachers at the scene were already waiting to save people. As soon as the woundede down, they must not swarm up.


    Is that all? Xie Wanying didn''t believe that her students, who were so smart, were ignorant of any information.


    Zhang Desheng and the others had no choice but to stammer: "Intubation and cardiopulmonary resuscitation are definitely indispensable. After all, when they were discovered, they were already unconscious."


    The internal medicine quartet probably didn''t lie to her. Xie Wanying could hear Senior Brother Tao''s conversation on the phone not far away.


    "Are you still awake?" Tao Zhijie asked.


    "right."


    "I brought Yingying here. She said that she woulde over and have a look. We are outside the door. Would you like toe out and pick me up?"


    There is some silence on the opposite side.


    "It''s inconvenient for you to leave now, isn''t it? Then I''ll take her in." After speaking, Tao Zhijie put away the phone and approached several juniors and juniors.


    "Brother Tao." Several juniors immediately shouted respectfully.


    "Why are you here?" Tao Zhijie asked them.


    They were not familiar with Fan Yunyun, and it was useless to stay here, they should have left long ago. On the other hand, Brother Tao is a teacher, and like their counselor Teacher Ren, he is afraid that they will have some idents outside the school and cause trouble. Therefore, the students in other sses were driven back to school by the counselor.


    Zhang Desheng truthfully reported to the ck-bellied teacher Tao and dared not lie a little: "The two of them just transferred to Guozhi for an internship this month, and they just came here a few days ago to adapt to the environment. Brother Shen said that they can stay and waitter Take them there when you have time. Li Qi''an and I thought about going with the two, so we stayed here."


    Medical students all want to take the opportunity to learn something, and they must seize every opportunity.


    Zhang Desheng revealed another news about this: "It''s not just us. Shihua and Lin Hao are also in it. It is said that they will alsoe to Guozhi for internship."


    Tao Zhijie''s face couldn''t possibly be happy when he heard that his excellent junior was going to Guozhi for an internship.


    As Zhang Desheng said, as soon as he entered the gate of the ICU and entered the inner corridor, he could see another small group of figures.


    Students Pan Shihua and Lin Hao were clearly visible, and Ye Qing, who was standing with the two of them, happily said to them, "Call me before youe to work here."


    In a word, if it wasn''t for Guozhi''s leader''s slip of the tongue, it clearly indicated that the other party had recognized Pan and Lin Hao as doctors in advance. The implication is that there is suspicion of wooing, and there is suspicion of identifying the other party as one of our own first.


    Tao Zhijie''splexion was frozen.


    Hearing that the other party didn''t know if they hadn''t noticed that they wereing, he continued to say without hesitation: "Xie Wanying ising just like you."


    Hearing Student Xie''s name, they seemed to have a feeling in their hearts. Student Pan and Student Lin turned their heads to see Student Xie and Senior Brother Tao, and their eyes were startled. "You''re here, Doctor Tao." Du Yeqing followed after seeing the visitor, and nodded his head to say hello.


    "How is the patient?" Tao Zhijie walked over and asked.


    "I live in the ICU ward. For the time being, I don''t have anything to do with surgery." Du Ye Qing said.


    icu is medical non-surgical. Critically ill patients are often treated not by surgery but by medicine.

 Chapter 3467: 【3467】Specific circumstances

    Chapter 3467 [3467] specific circumstances


    Not all patients need surgery.


    Surgeons stay here, usually to assist.


    For example, when a patient is ced on a venttor for endotracheal intubation, the anesthesiologist is required toe down to help when the physician cannot do it, and the surgeon may be required to do it when the tracheotomy is changed.


    Du Yeqing did not deny it: "Change the tracheotomy."


    Clinically, there are indications for changing tracheal intubation to tracheotomy. Generally speaking, it is impossible for doctors to cut open the patient''s trachea casually, and prefer tracheal intubation as much as possible. Specifically, what are the indications that need to be changed to tracheotomy.


    Like the child rescue case in the previous stomatological hospital, the obstruction urred and the endotracheal intubation was performed, so the airway could not be ventted, so the tracheotomy had to be performed.


    Is Fan Yunyun''s airway obstructed? Obviously not.


    Anothermon clinical situation where the tracheotomy is changed is that the invasive venttor is on and the doctor can predict that the patient will not be able to leave the venttor for a while.


    This involves various advantages of tracheostomy over tracheal intubation. One is that tracheotomy can better maintain the patient''s airway patency. The second is that the tracheal intubation is easy to damage the patient''s throat and oral cavity if it is intubated for a long time. The third is that most of the patients who cannot live without the venttor for a long time have neurological symptoms. Those with brain problems will have symptoms such as coughing, phlegm, and difficulty swallowing. A tracheotomy is undoubtedly more conducive to suctioning the patient to prevent airway blockage. .


    Hearing this, people who know medicine can more or less understand what is going on with the patient.


    The head seems to be failing for the time being, and it may be necessary to prepare psychologically for the patient to be in aa for a long time and unable to take care of himself. Doctors had to preventively give a tracheotomy and connect a venttor.


    Is this the case? The human body damage caused by fire goes far beyond the nervous system.


    "It is said that she is on the seventh floor, and she has not been caught in the fire yet." Du Ye Qing, who said this, looked at Dr. Shi Lei who had been to the scene beside him, and then checked whether there were any mistakes or omissions in the news of the fire scene he had heard.


    Dr. Shi Lei is like a stone who doesn''t like to talk, so he nodded in yes.


    "But." Du Yeqing continued, "Her lungs are already in a very serious state due to inhtion of arge amount of carbon monoxide and other chemical irritants."


    It��s the burning lungs that I just mentioned before.


    Fire burns the lungs, and cerebral edema is unavoidable.


    Du Yeqing admitted: "Dr. Cao Yong is here, and his diagnosis is acute cerebral edema."


    You may sound strange? No injuries or burns to the head, why is there cerebral edema?


    Just think about heart problems andck of oxygen can directly kill the brain. It has long been confirmed that once the human body is hypoxic, it has too much to do with the brain. The lungs were severely damaged, it was difficult to inhale, and it was difficult to feed the human body. The brain, which is most sensitive to oxygen, was naturally and directly implicated again as a "serious injury".


    For this kind of patients, if the general situation permits, they should be sent to the hyperbaric oxygen chamber for treatment as soon as possible, which is good for brain and lung rehabilitation. But now, the patient cannot be sent on a venttor at all. It should be said that at this stage, doctors do not consider the patient''s future recovery stage at all, and whether the patient''s life can be saved is a problem.


    "Is her heart unstable, Teacher Du?" Xie Wanying asked.


    Myocardial damage caused by carbon monoxide poisoning is toomon, especially in such critically ill patients who have acute cerebral edema, nine out of ten will have severe myocardial damage.


    Who makes people''s heart and brain are the two most vulnerable organs of the human body.

 Chapter 3468: 【3468】repressed

    Chapter 3468 ��3468��Depression


    Perhaps thinking that this is a conceivable situation, there is no need to exin too much to a top student like her, so Ye Qing simply nodded.


    The specifics need to enter the ICU patient and then see the patient.


    Since they are here, Du Ye Qing will apany them into the ward.


    Guozhi''s icu has all the curtains on each bed, and the surroundings are tightly covered, so that people whoe in can clearly feel a very depressing atmosphere.


    The rich patients have already been transferred to the independent VIP ward, and the conditions of the VIP room are so good. The patients treated here are called rtively poor patients. Don''t think that entering the ICU can cure the disease. The mortality rate of the ICU is among the highest among clinical departments. Is it because the condition of these patients cannot be cured even in the ICU?


    no. People in the know know that money is still a major factor in the survival of ICU patients.


    The ones who were seriously injured today were the medical students of our school. They were able to escape for their lives but ran back to call for others to flee for their lives and then were injured, which can be called a righteous act. Such a good person should do his best to treat him regardless of medical expenses. Such a beautiful wish can only be in the sky.


    I have repeatedly said that hospitals focus on economic benefits. If the sky-high medical expenses are borne by the hospital, every good person who needs treatment will cost the hospital millions, and the hospital will go bankrupt sooner orter.


    Millions?


    Millions are not enough. If the patient is on the verge of death and needs a machine to hang and wait for a miracle, it is like a bottomless pit to burn money in the ICU, and there must be more than one million.


    So some hospitals simply let these most advanced medical methods be introduced slowly, why? Most patients don''t have this money to burn. How to fill this investment hole after the introduction is a problem.


    For example, the stingy Dean Wu never nned to let the ICU of the National Association of China fully equipped with the most advanced machines in the world. He knew that the national economy could not keep up with this kind of medical consumption for the time being.


    Doctors within the National Association of Nations can onlyin a lot about this. After all,pared to other hospitals, such as Brother Hospital Guozhi, there is the First Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College farther away, and they are not stingy about spending the money.


    Actually, Dean Wu is right. It only depends on whether the machine is used by the patient after spending the money to introduce it, and it is back to the original point: whether the patient has the money.


    Fan Yunyun was sent to Guozhi for emergency treatment, and for the time being, Guozhi was helping her to bear every penny of the treatment in Guozhi.


    Maybe after the investigation of the ident, the person responsible for the fire will pay for the medical expenses, but it is very likely that the hospital will receive thepensation after a year or two. What''s more likely is that the perpetrators themselves have no money and cannot pay the exorbitant medical expenses to the hospital, so the hospital can only admit it.


    Thetter is the most likely, and the hospital has experienced too many simr incidents before.


    It can be said that Guozhi epted this patient today, and it was already a certainty that he was doomed to lose money early in the morning.


    How much to pay for patients is something that the leaders of Guozhi must carefully consider.


    The rescue notes detail each expensive rescue medication, and now all of them must be approved by the leader. Clinicians never dare to make their own decisions, for fear that they will be held ountable by the hospital to help the hospital fill the sky-high medical expenses.


    Saving people was originally a clear matter, but it suddenly became extremelyplicated.


    Ordinary people want to save people, but ordinary people don''t have the money to save people.


    A doctor brushed past Xie Wanying and ran to the doctor''s office to take a note to the leader for approval.

 Chapter 3469: 【3469】

    Chapter 3469 [3469] Do you want


    It can be seen that the biggest reason why Mr. Zhang stayed herete at night and failed to go home is probably because he was asked to approve the note here, and spend every cent of the patient''s rescue money wisely.


    Brother Shen said that Mr. Zhang is a good person, he is really a good person, he took the initiative to bring such a patient back, and he couldn''t run awayte at night.


    When the note was ced in front of Mr. Zhang, Mr. Chen, who was sitting opposite and looked at it, inevitably trembled with anxiety in his eyes.


    Mr. Chen knows that the life of his students is in the pen of Mr. Zhang at this moment.


    Fan Yunyun''s family is in a rural area, and her family definitely does not have such a huge sum of money to treat their children.


    Binocr review of each word on the note handed over by the clinician, the tip of the pen held by Zhang Huayao pokes the paper first, and he must not sign it in a hurry.


    After a while, Mr. Chen could receive a nce from Big Brother Zhang who looked up at him. Teacher Chen''s whole head drooped and he felt that he was about to be a sinner.


    It''s his fault. It''s his fault for not educating the students well on weekdays. As a result, Mr. Zhang must help him bear the terrifying weight of this pen.


    Ren Chongda, who was sitting next to Teacher Chen, wiped his face twice with his hands, thinking in his heart that Zhang Huayao, the old and cunning drug king, would definitely take this opportunity to catch them and ckmail them. After that, they could only see what Zhang Huayao wanted to ckmail them.


    After wiping his face, Ren Chongda''s heart skipped a beat when he found that Du Wang was facing him.


    "Teacher Ren, did you inform your ss that the students areing?" Zhang Huayao suddenly turned to him and asked with a smile.


    "Should I notify my students?" Ren Chongda wanted to say that it was impossible, he was a teacher who wished to drive all the students back without idents.


    "She''s here." Zhang Huayao said, pointing his finger outside.


    The voice came out, and Xie Wanying heard that Big Brother Zhang actually knew that she and Senior Brother Tao had arrived.


    It turned out that ssmate Xie had arrived. Ren Chongda first dered: "She is just a student."


    "I know that you helped her win the internship opportunity in our country. I want to thank you, Teacher Ren." Zhang Huayao smacked his lips and said.


    Ren Chongda: Well, this poison king, how many members of the National Association of China are listening? Besides, didn''t you Guozhie to apply to the school?


    The Guoxie people outside could more or less hear what Zhang Huayao said.


    "What did he do? Does he want his students toe to Guozhi?" Li Chengyuan asked, and the person who asked was of course Cao Yong who was inseparable from Ren Chongda.


    Cao Yong said nothing.


    Everyone looked at his heavy face. Cao Dong, who apanied him, went out and reported the news to the old father at home.


    "What''s the child''s situation now?" Ever since he learned that a medical student had an ident, Cao Yudong''s heart was still hanging.


    "It is estimated that the venttor alone will not work now."


    The main purpose of the venttor is to help the patient ventte. For patients with extreme cardiopulmonary injury like this, the venttor can help too little. What is needed is a machine that can rece the cardiopulmonary function to help. Such as artificial heart and artificial lung.


    "Guozhi has a department of extracorporeal cirction." Cao Yudong wanted to say that it was right for the child to be sent to Guozhi. In terms of the city''s mostprehensive cardiovascr technical force to support patients, it should be Guozhi. Guoxie is far better than others in this regard. Shang Guozhi.


    Pinghuai''s technology is not bad, but for the time being, he can''tpare with Guozhi''s investment in terms of funds, so he can only be said to be chasing behind.


    "Artificial lungs are avable in the country." Cao Yudong, a big man in the industry, knows the information of major hospitals in the country like the palm of his hand.


    Thank you for your support! ! good night dears~

 Chapter 3470: 【3470】cant lie

    There is a life-saving artifact, take it out and use it quickly.


    There is no such simple thing.?The doctor knows very well that the machine cannot be turned off at will after it is taken out for use. The patient may die if the machine is withdrawn, which is equivalent to killing. There are countless family members who gave up halfway like this, and they couldn''t bear it all. The family members don''t want to kill people, the problem is money


    Can''t live, the patient is just as painful.


    Thinking about it this way, Guozhi''s leaders are probably like ants on a hot pot at the moment. To be right by Dean Wu, if you don''t have the economic conditions to p your face swollen and look fat, it''s like taking the me for the crime of being pregnant.


    Cao Dong and his father were silent together.


    People must be saved. How can I save money?


    "Director Zhang has a more flexible mind." Knowing that Zhang Huayao was on the scene, Cao Yudong had confidence in him.


    Big brother Zhang is famous for attracting investment in the circle, and he knows a lot of bosses, so it seems not difficult to find a few bosses to donate.


    The problem is that pulling in this kind of donation is not as easy as it might seem.


    It is much more difficult to get bosses to donate money than ordinary people to donate money.


    Can ordinary people donate money??First of all, we must remember what era this is. In this era, the sry level in big cities has not yet exceeded tens of thousands of yuan. Mobilize faculty, staff and students to donate. It is estimated that the total donated money will be less than a few hundred thousand, which is not as casual as it is now.


    All university alumni groups can donate several million.


    However, in this era, imported medicines and imported medical consumables are ridiculously expensive because there is no domestic substitute, and they can cover the sky with one hand and charge the sky.?Just as it is impossible for a hospital to pay for the performance of the entire hospital in order to save an individual alone, it is impossible for ordinary people to say that they will go bankrupt in order to save an alumni. Doctors with a conscience actually dislike morally kidnapping ordinary people for donations, because


    These people may not even have enough to eat.


    The most suitable solution to this situation is to let people with extra money donate, and the rich donate.


    There will be no shortage of rich people who arepassionate,passionate and willing to donate, but they are by no means ordinary people who listen to others to donate a dime or two, because they donate a lot and they will be very fussy about each donation.


    In a word, the money of the rich is also not blown by strong winds, and it will not be easily squandered by others.


    Only when the doctor firmly says that the investment can save the life, otherwise, the rich will not donate.


    If the donation has no effect, instead let the patient stay in the hospital bed for a few months before dying? This is not saving people, but "torturing" people to death.


    Medicine is actually an industry that pays great attention to the ratio of input to output. The only indicator that can guarantee whether it is an effective investment is reliable and excellent medical technology. Medical technology is in the hands of doctors.


    At this moment, the doctor can be said to be the king of **** sitting in the pce of **** who can judge life and death.


    The pen in Mr. Zhang''s hand is the pen of Lord Yan.


    Here is a small detail to mention. Wei Shangquan called ssmate Xie without knowing it. So much time passed and there were so many people at the scene, news leaked every minute.


    Knowing that Fan Yunyun may need money for medical treatment, Wei Shangquan had no choice but to ask his parents for help because he was a student and had no money.


    Papa Wei and Mama Wei replied to their son: We need to ask the doctor about the situation first.


    Boss Zhang can��t ruin his reputation and lie. There is no benefit to cheating money to treat patients, only disadvantages.?Once the result is that people are ruled out and money is wasted, and the news spreads, other people will no longer trust him and Guozhi''s professional judgment. When other patients urgently need a huge sum of money to save their lives in the future, he and Guozhi can no longer ask for money, and there will be endless troubles.

 Chapter 3471: 【3471】Specific circumstances

    Chapter 3471 [3471] specific circumstances


    The teachers at the scene all had serious expressions.


    When they heard the sound of footsteps, some of them turned their heads to look at the slightest movement in the surroundings like a big brother.


    "You guys are here." He couldn''t get an answer when he spoke to Cao Yong, and when Li Chengyuan saw the person who had his own hospitale again, a trace ofplicated emotions shed across his face.


    At this juncture, the more peoplee, it is not clear whether it is good or bad. Because the rtionship between the people in the hospital and Guozhi, especially Mr. Zhang, is not very good, theye here for fear of quarreling. Besides, Tao Zhijie and Mr. Zhang who came here had conflicts and disputes.


    Thinking about this, Li Chengyuan nced at the face behind Tao Zhijie.


    Xie Wanying, who was stared at by Senior Li, followed Senior Brother Tao and took a step closer, and finally got into the curtain to see the situation inside clearly.


    In the case of ICU, the critically ill patients basically use a curtain around the hospital bed to form a small rescue scene.


    Nurses and doctors are busy moving around the hospital bed as the central axis, and all kinds of medical instruments are ced beside the hospital bed.


    The imported ECG monitor is hung up to upy as little space as possible. The bedside table was full of suction tools. If you want to say what upies thergest area in this rescue site where every inch ofnd is expensive, it must be arge machine such as a venttor.


    Before the patient''s condition stabilizes, the physician needs to stay by the venttor, and keep an eye on various indicators to adjust the parameters.


    So you can see Shin Woo-hwan and the colleagues on duty at Guozhi ICU standing side by side in front of the venttor, discussing in a low voice while observing.


    Nurses are the busiest,ing and going non-stop. From time to time, ording to the doctor''s orders, the first aid operations such as adjusting the rescue medication for the patient, drawing blood, sending samples, and suctioning the patient''s sputum also need nurses to do it. Another kind of people who need to run frequently are young doctors, who run instead of teachers, such as running to the nurse''s station to issue medical orders, and running to Mr. Zhang just now to wait for the leader to approve the note and report to the leader.


    Others must therefore leave a clear passage for nurses and other personnel in charge of rescue. All the young medical students studying with the ss can only stand outside, outside the curtain, otherwise they will be chased away by the nurse teacher.


    Student Pan and the others did not follow. It should be said that there are too many people, and they don''t even have room to stand when they squeeze in.


    Xie Wanying, who finally squeezed in with Senior Brother Tao, had to stand up on her toes so that she could see the direction of the head of the bed.


    The patient''s body is covered with a hospital white quilt. The head and head were exposed, as Dr. Du said, a tracheotomy was performed on the neck and a venttor was connected. The patient''s face was conceivably ugly in color, with his eyes closed.


    If acute cerebral edema is suspected, first give mannitol and other infusions to reduce intracranial pressure and diuresis. Because the patient''s condition is not cured by the disease of the brain itself, what is needed is that the abnormalities of other organs in the patient''s body should be corrected as soon as possible. It can be said that at this stage, neurosurgeons can do very limited.


    Because of this, Xie Wanying could imagine what happened to the silent voice on the phone of Senior Brother Cao. It was really the neurosurgeon standing here, feeling extremely anxious, but there was nothing he could do.


    Medical divisions, the cardiopulmonary function of patients should be treated by cardiopulmonary specialists, not the business field of neurosurgeons.


    Senior Brother Cao standing there was probably very anxious, so he didn''t notice theming.

 Chapter 3472: 【3472】who is gone

    Chapter 3472 [3472] Who is gone


    Emergency at the scene is often apanied by phone calls one after another. Those who are anxious are not only those who stay at the scene, but those who hear the news outside the scene are also worried.


    Look, after Cao Dong went out to make a phone call, Ye Qing, who brought them here, received a call in a blink of an eye before going out.


    The call in the middle of the night must be because there is nothing to do, not the other patients in the emergency department in the ward. It is likely that they rushed to call after hearing the news to inquire about the situation.


    People from all directions pay close attention to this ce. On the one hand, it may be because the patients are brave medical students of the National Association of China, and there are always many warm-hearted people who want to lend a hand to help. On the other hand, there may be another reason.


    Inserting his hand into his trouser pocket, Li Chengyuan immediately took out his mobile phone and saw the phone number of Fu Xinheng''s call.


    "Hello, Doctor Fu." Li Chengyuan seemed to have called many times before to report, and now he is reporting every move on the scene truthfully, "Are you asking if anyone else is here? Yes, there are. Who are you asking? It''s Doctor Tao."


    Estimated that the information was simr to what he had received, Fu Xinheng said to the opposite side: "It''s good if Dr. Tao is here, I can check the patient''s liver function."


    In critically ill patients, liver and kidney damage often urs with it, which is an important monitoring indicator.


    Li Chengyuan twisted his upper body back with the mobile phone, and continued to poke his gaze at the face behind Tao Zhijie, as if he was a little surprised at the expression that hadn''t changed since the face came in.


    It must be said that her expression was exactly the same as when she was in the emergency department at that time, and she hadn''t changed no matter what kind of wind and waves she encountered.


    No, she seemed to be coping more and more calmly.


    Her calm face must have surprised him and others.


    It is true that the identity of the patient in front of me is different from others, not the same as that of sister Xu who was injured at the time, and it is said that she has a close rtionship with her. Such a special rtionship between her and the patient made others very worried about her reaction.


    The result is, no response?


    Li Chengyuan suddenly wondered if he had made a mistake. Could it be that she is not familiar with the patient.


    It is impossible to think of this kind of mistake, and there are too many people on the scene to testify.


    It can only be said that she was unexpectedly calm again.


    Senior Li was not the only one watching her, Xie Wanying knew it. Brother Tao, who brought her here, took the first look at her.


    Her coolness is not to everyone''s liking. Brother Tao didn''t like her calmness very much.


    After looking away from her face, Tao Zhijie stood at the end of the bed and lifted the patient''s quilt to observe whether the patient''s feet were swollen.


    After seeing his movements at close range, Cao Yong, who had been lost in his own world before, suddenly raised his head and found that they had arrived. He turned around instantly.


    Seen by Brother Cao''s eyes, Xie Wanying said, "I ate something."


    She can read what is going on in his mind now. Cao Yong didn''t know whether to cry orugh.


    "Dr. Song is not here." Xie Wanying looked around the ward, but there was no sign of Dr. Song.


    Hearing her words, Pan Shihua and Lin Haofang standing outside realized this abnormal sign.


    Song cat ran away? Why run?


    "Where did he go?"


    "What is he doing slipping away now?"


    The run of genius Song Mao really made them feel uneasy.


    "I asked him to go out to eat." Cao Yong told her.


    I could tell that Senior Brother Cao was trying tofort her, and he intended to exin to her that Dr. Song''s absence was not because he felt that the patient was probably hopeless and wasted his time here.

 Chapter 3473: 【3473】difficult

    Chapter 3473 [3473] Difficult


    In this case, peace of mind is very important. Cooperating with senior brother, Xie Wanying asked: "Senior brother, haven''t you eaten yet?"


    "I''ve eaten it." Cao Yong said.


    The phone call between Li Chengyuan and his hospital was not disconnected.


    "Is she here?" Fu Xinheng asked as if he heard the movement on the other side.


    "Yes." Li Chengyuan didn''t know whether he should tell his boss, that person was so calm that he looked more like a robot than you.


    As can be guessed, Fu Xinheng didn''t ask further, so as not to self-destruct the coldest sign of the robot, and asked other things: "Has their Guozhi not yet decided? Have Dr. Shen and Director Zhang decided?"


    What is mentioned here has not yet been decided, and it should refer to what Cao Dong said when he went out and talked with Cao Yudong, whether to give patients artificial heart and artificial lungs and other machines.


    As long as they are cardiopulmonary specialists, they all know what the patient can only do to be rescued in this situation.


    "I haven''t seen them push the artificial heart-lung machine for a while." Li Chengyuan said, "It has been pushed, and Guozhi can guarantee it willst for a few days. I don''t know, I have never been to Guozhi."


    Not all doctors from the National Association of China havee to Guozhi to study. If it is only for business exchanges, how could Guozhi explode his sophisticated technology to his peers.


    It is said that Guozhi''s extracorporeal cirction is very good, and Cao Yudong just admitted it on the phone. The problem is, no matter how great it is, there are shorings. Medicine will always be only a toddler in the face of death.


    As mentioned before, Guozhi��s extracorporeal cirction major focuses on the current technology. The extracorporeal cirction machine used in surgery is also a kind of artificial heart-lung machine. The defect of this kind of extracorporeal heart-lung machine is obvious. All of them are heparinized with arge dose of heparin, and long-term use is likely to cause various bleedings. Secondly, it is not a closed circuit that is prone to infection, and it is also not suitable for long-term support of patients at the bedside.


    It must be suitable for supporting critically ill patients for a rtively long time. The artificial heart-lung machine is an improved extracorporeal membrane oxygenation ECMO.


    Is there ecmo in Guozhi?


    "That thing is only avable in the First Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College, right?" Lee Seung-won said ording to information obtained in the circle.


    It is hard to say whether Guozhi has any specific problems. No one knows if Zhang Huayao, that old and cunning guy, has hidden any treasures. What Fu Xinheng wanted to say was: "What are Director Zhang and Dr. Shen worried about? Do they think that there is no way to solve the problem after using theputer? Does the patient have other abnormal indicators?"


    Lee Seung-won reports: "They probably thought the patient had more than just carbon monoxide poisoning."


    The back of the fire site burned to the upper warehouse, and the burning objects were more and moreplicated, and the ingredients mixed in the toxic gas werepletely unclear. In short, the patient now has problems with urination.


    "I''m giving her diuretics." Li Chengyuan said.


    "No urine? Is the kidney failing? So fast?" Fu Xinheng came from the opposite side with considerable surprise.


    The patient''s condition has deteriorated so unexpectedly that the doctors werepletely caught off guard.


    "Is there no burn on her body surface?" Fu Xinheng re-confirmed.


    "No."


    Generally speaking, renal failure in burn patients is rted to massive fluid loss after skin burns. Fan Yunyun didn''t have this situation, logically speaking, she shouldn''t have suffered from kidney failure so quickly. Unless you really don''t know what is poisoned.


    Lung failure, heart failure, kidney failure. This life is 90% impossible to save.


    Although the patient''s medical records are not avable for the time being, but the outline of the patient''s current condition can be roughly known from other teachers, Xie Wanying immediately walked out.

 Chapter 3474: 【3474】speak directly

    Chapter 3474 ��3474��Just say it


    People around were amazed at her speed of action, and suddenly left without knowing what was going on.


    When everyone returned to their senses, they saw her walking into the doctor''s office.


    Seeing this, a group of people hurriedly followed.


    In the doctor''s office, Mr. Chen, who was so overwhelmed by Mr. Zhang''s eyes that he couldn''t lift his head, turned his head when he heard someoneing in.


    "What are you doing here?" Ren Chongda almost jumped up and shouted at the students.


    "Teacher Ren, I have a few questions for Director Zhang." Xie Wanying said.


    Hey. Ren Chongda''s eyes were about to stare at her: you stupid, don''t you know that this poisonous king is waiting for a rabbit?


    Zhang Huayao, who was sitting on the chair, never signed the paper with the pen in his hand, and seemed to be waiting for this moment, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he said, "Sit."


    This was said to the crowd at the door.


    Zhang Huayao''s deep eyes seemed to be smiling but not smiling: Seeing that a group of people came running after ssmate Xie, it showed that ssmate Xie was so popr that he couldn''t be more prosperous.


    You can''t stand and talk in front of Big Brother Zhang, otherwise you will be suspected of overlooking the big guy from a high profile. Xie Wanying followed the instructions and pulled up a chair to sit down. Students Rupan and the others stood outside the door to make way for Senior Brother Cao who followed.


    "I want to say something." Putting down the signature pen, Zhang Huayao picked up the disposable paper cup on hand and drank in water.


    "Mr. Zhang, it is like this."


    "It''s not the first time we''ve met you, we''re familiar people, so don''t hesitate to speak like this. I brought you fried rice before." Zhang Huayao said in a familiar tone


    Brother Zhang once delivered fried rice to ssmate Xie.


    People from the National Association of China who knew about this were not surprised. People from Guozhi, who had never heard of it before, were shocked and stared at the girl sitting in front of Mr. Zhang: Who is this person? !


    No matter how good people are said to be, but to the extent that the boss can personally deliver the food, it is incredible enough to exceed the imagination of others.


    The teacher was just joking, how could he take it seriously, thinking that the boss really praised her? Xie Wanying said: "Yes, I said something unnecessary, Teacher Zhang."


    Ms. Zhang is a venomous tongue king, and he criticized her for talking nonsense in her opening speech.


    Hearing her words, Zhang Huayao narrowed his eyes, and the light in his eyes shed.


    Asking her to speak straight, she really wants to speak straight, it is indeed a stick.


    Then the horsepower was fully turned on, Xie Wanying said: "Mr. Zhang, I personally think that the patient should be given a membrane lung and a hemofiltration machine immediately. Do breathing and cirction support and continuous blood purification, that is, continuous renal recement therapy CRRT. Thetter two are rted to breathing. Mechanical venttion is known as the three major life support technologies for critically ill patients. Mr. Zhang, you know."


    He might know something, but what she doesn''t know is that she knows everything? Zhang Huayao thought, those scheming eyes stared and blinked on her face at this moment.


    After hearing the news, Cao Dong came to the door and asked, "Are there any of these countries?"


    The same question had been bubbling in Li Chengyuan''s mind for a long time. Perhaps Fu Xinheng was right, this old monster Zhang is hiding a treasure.


    Being watched by everyone, Zhang Huayao scratched his scalp with his hands, reminding everyone at the scene: "In our country, there has not been a single patient sessfully rescued by membrane lung."


    In China, there are rumors that some hospitals are trying to carry out membrane lung clinical business. For example, what Li Chengyuan broke the news seems to be the First Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College. Most of this technology has been developed abroad and is rtively mature, but it is nk in China.

 Chapter 3475: 【3475】Arent you afraid

    Chapter 3475��3475��Aren''t you afraid


    Don''t think that the machine can be turned on and used immediately when it arrives. How to use it needs to be explored by doctors.


    Medical equipment is not a game console, and it will kill you if you use it.


    Medical instruments are not household appliances operated by fools. Various operations, how to adjust the parameters urately, even if there is a so-called manual sent by the manufacturer for guidance, the manual can only give a rough idea. Clinical patients are ever-changing, and it is impossible to simply use an instruction manual to make unified adjustments. Doctors who want to use a venttor have to study for a long time, and practice with how many patients.


    As for the membrane lung machine, the news revealed by Mr. Zhang is known to people in the industry. There are hospitals and doctors in China who are the first to eat crabs, but no results have been produced so far. Other peers are all watching.


    Brother Zhang is equivalent to telling everyone: You can use it if you want it. If there is a machine, are you willing to use this patient as a guinea pig?


    This patient is not an ordinary patient, but a medical student.


    Take your own students as guinea pigs? Never tried, the failure rate may be as high as 90% or more. If you kill yourself, aren''t you afraid of being said that you are too cold-blooded when you are a doctor or a teacher?


    The atmosphere at the scene dropped to freezing point.


    Everyone is silent. Maybe some people were excited when they heard that someone was willing to make positive suggestions, but they didn''t expect to be so cold that they couldn''t say a word.


    Zhang Huayao clenched his fist and put it near his mouth, coughed twice, and looked at the opposite side again, the light in his eyes became sharper and darker: Do you think this person is more cold-hearted than he thought?


    A well-known outstanding academic master should know what he said, but dare toe and give him these suggestions?


    Xie Wanying''s eyebrows slightly lowered.


    Regarding these machines, she is a reborn person from the future, so she should know more than the teachers. It''s just that she was neither a clinician nor an ICU doctor before she was reborn, so it was impossible for her to operate these instruments by herself.


    She was actually not fully sure of herself. The teachers got less information than her, and they should have even less confidence than her.


    Don''t me Dr. Song for running away. Dr. Song probably didn''t want to see that this person was going to die as he expected.


    After two ps, a hand patted her shoulder. Looking up, I saw Senior Brother Cao''s face.


    Cao Yong sat down on the seat beside her, looked into her eyes and said, "Do what you can, do what you don''t regret."


    I remembered Senior Sister Jiang asking her what Senior Brother Cao likes most about medicine. Brother Cao, like her, likes that medicine can protect the people he wants to protect the most, so Brother Cao can always stand in her camp quickly.


    Looking at the two people in front of him who looked at each other, Zhang Huayao cleared his throat twice.


    This enthusiasm was suddenly encouraged again, Xie Wanying turned her head and continued: "There are clinical case reports abroad. For patients with acute inhtion difficulty poisoning, membrane lung has too many advantages over venttors that have failed treatment, which proves that venttor therapy In case of failure, the membrane lung should be activated as soon as possible."


    "I''ve heard what you said."


    "I want to try, Director Zhang."


    "Have you ever used membrane lungs?" Zhang Huayao asked.


    Everyone present knew that she could not have used membrane lungs. The hospitals she practiced in, including the Guoxie, did not have membrane lungs.


    "I haven''t tried it but I must try it. If it is not given to the patient, the patient should not live for forty-eight hours."


    She is the only one who dares to pierce the window paper.


    "Aren''t you afraid that you will die faster if you use the patient?"


    Thank you for your support! ! good night dears~

 Chapter 3476: 【3476】importance

    Chapter 3476 [3476] The importance of showing skills


    Do you think the boss asked you this sentence to test your courage in doing things?


    Believe it or not, the answer is not afraid, patting the chest is like a righteous man saying that he is not afraid, and he will be sprayed by Mr. Zhang to the spot and bury himself in a short while.


    What the boss wants is never to brag, but to see how much confidence you have and how many specific methods you can implement to escort.


    Zhang Huayao, who was sitting there, soon realized that the person in front of him could not be like the man who gave himself a drink to strengthen himself and said that he was not afraid that his heart would be so empty, but that he had so many treasures in his arms and was ready to sprint with all his strength.


    It can only be said that she quite understands what his brother Zhang wants and not what.


    There has never been a 100% absolute sess in clinical practice. Whether to do it or not depends on what the doctor thinks.


    Under the order of Big Brother Zhang, Xie Wanying said slowly and steadily: "I believe that for teachers, the first concern is definitely not those simple operations, such as tube cement."


    Membrane lung is simr to the artificial heart-lung machine used in the operation. The puncture catheter is usually ced in the femoral vein, internal jugr vein, femoral artery or femoral venous artery. For experienced surgeons, since they have done so many difficult operations, it is impossible to be afraid of these punctured blood vessels.


    The surgeons present nodded their heads.


    As for the connection of the machine, this kind of operation is the most basic after the machinees. I don��t know how many times I have practiced it. It is definitely not difficult if it does not involve the human body.


    What is difficult is that, like a venttor, a series of problems that may ur after the machine is activated need to be dealt with by a doctor. This is because the machine intervenes in the operation of the human body. It is said that the machine is used to support the functions of the human body. However, the machine is a single support and the human body is aplex structure integrating various functions, which will inevitably cause additional impact on the human body.


    How to minimize this effect is a profound topic, and such clinical research reports are flying all over the world.


    Xie Wanying tried to give an example: "The mostmonplications after using membrane lungs are bleeding, thrombus, sma pration, pulmonary embolism, barotrauma, and other idental injuries that may be caused by improper instation of the machine pipeline."


    The doctors on site nodded again.


    "Anticoagtion during the use of membrane lungs is very important. To monitor ACT, it is rmended to maintain it at about 1.5 times the normal value. At the same time, refer to the APPT value, telet level, etc. to adjust the machine operation. This is written in many research reports. Stuff, it sounds a bit like a castle in the air. Why don''t we talk about what this membrane lung is like first."


    As she spoke, Xie Wanying took out the notes and pens she always carried and put them on the table.


    Others watched, she was drawing a picture, and this time she drew a very dazzling human anatomy diagram, which looked like a machine diagram, which was also eye-catching.


    Zhang Huayao, who was on the opposite side, couldn''t help stretching his neck, and looked at her with a trace of astonishment in his eyes: he actually drew a machine. Could it be that she has really seen a machine?


    Reborn, she really saw the original machine before rebirth. With the development of the national economy, in the future, the ICUs inrge hospitals in her small cities will all be equipped with membrane lungs, but there are more hospitals with money and fewer hospitals with money.


    The reason why she saw it was very simple. Before turning to pathology, she was aboratory doctor and went to a rtivelyrge hospital for further training. When she is studying the use of membrane lungs in the hospital, if she learns to be on duty with her shift, the inspection items will inevitably involve patients using membrane lungs. As long as she is interested in this, it is not difficult to take this opportunity to go to the ICU to look at the two-eye machine.

 Chapter 3477: 【3477】under exposure

    Chapter 3477 [3477] under exposure


    Since someone drew something that caused a boss like Zhang Huayao to stretch his neck, other people rushed in to find out what happened.


    Cao Dong and Li Chengyuan who were standing at the door were not afraid of Mr. Zhang. After entering, they stood directly behind her to watch her painting.


    The teachers didn''t say yes, Pan Shihua, Lin Hao, and the others didn''t dare to step into the office at will, so they could only stretch their heads in a hurry and turned them into a goose neck curving to the sky.


    Ren Chongda and Teacher Chen were half sitting and half squatting.


    Teacher Chen asked Teacher Ren: Has your student seen membrane lungs?


    This? ! Ren Chongda absolutely couldn''t answer.


    As far as he knows, none of the students in his ss should have the opportunity to touch membrane lungs. I have never heard of membrane lungs being stationed in any hospital in the capital.


    It��s hard to say, Xie had just returned to his hometown before. The top tertiary hospital in her hometown happened to have this thing, so maybe she took the opportunity to see it.


    Believe that other people around have the same doubts as him, so they wait and see curiously.


    The people on the scene are in this state, what are the opinions of the people outside the field.


    Seeing that the mobile phone in Li Chengyuan''s hand was in the middle of a call, he did not hang up.


    It means that someone on the other side is likely to listen with pricked ears and wish to have irvoyance.


    It should be said that the surprise of these seniors is a matter of course. They may have seen the machine, but since their own hospital does not have this thing, it is impossible to **** for this thing thoroughly, let alone draw a picture of the machine here.


    So they couldn''t figure it out: How did student Xie, who is just an intern, outperform their senior teachers and bosses to find membrane lungs, and dare to draw machine diagrams in front of them?


    Pairs of very sharp and exquisite eyes, carefully scrutinized and scanned under Xie''s demeanor and the pen in her hand.


    Xie Wanying''s expression is a little rxed, her pen is cautious, and she draws on paper at a leisurely pace.


    All of this makes her as confident as an old artist.


    It seems that she really knows about machines.


    The booing in the hearts of a group of people seems to be inexplicable.


    Zhang Huayao''s eyes shed a camera-like exposure.


    Factually speaking, it is impossible for her, Xie Wanying, to draw every screw in the machine, and it is not necessary. She painted to tell the teachers and prove her familiarity with membrane lungs. Just draw the important parts of the machine and exin it.


    Such a machine structure diagram actually exists in many manuals, and the big brothers and teachers may have seen it.


    The reason why she draws a little more detail on this basis is to show off her skills in front of the teachers so that the teachers can trust her skills more.


    In medicine, it is very necessary and pragmatic for doctors to show off their magic weapons when necessary, and it is often done clinically by doctors. Only in this way can you persuade others to cooperate with you to treat patients.


    It''s the turn of how to draw in detail. This will talk about the further evolution of the three-dimensional thinking mode of her brain after her rebirth. Now, after she recalled the scene of the machine she had seen before her rebirth, when she reyed it in her mind, she could vaguely see the internal three-dimensional structure of the machine''s operation as if traveling through time and space.


    After the drawing was almost done, she tapped the pen in her hand on the paper: "This is the pipeline."


    A group of people circled around her and the picture, listening.


    When it came to the critical moment, Pan Shihua and Lin Hao rushed in to have a look before the teacher was concentrating and didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 3478: 【3478】cant rush

    Chapter 3478 [3478] Can''t rush


    Unexpectedly, the two of them had just taken a step when a second group of people rushed from behind and ran them to the wall on the spot.


    What a disaster! Students Lin and Pan felt the urge to cry.


    The second batch of people came, including Shen Youhuan and Du Yeqing. Maybe before they thought that ssmate Xie came to quarrel with Zhang Huayao, it would be impossible to get results so quickly. When they heard that someone was showing off their skills, they immediately changed their posture and rushed in.


    "Should I call the ss monitor?" Lin Hao asked for advice from his ssmate Holmes Pan.


    They can''t get in to see, the squad leader may be able to squeeze in because of his special status as the squad leader.


    The absence of ss leader Yue Wen is because he took the ce of the next teacher to do psychological counseling work for the students. The most important person here is ssmate Wei, and the other person is ssmate Geng who you may not have guessed.


    It is not only Wei who is distressed by this matter, Geng mes himself very much. After all, he was at the scene of the fire, and he didn''t expect to stop her immediately and run back.


    Pan Shihua was a little silent, as if he was thinking about other people.


    Lin Hao read something from his expression and frowned.


    It can be seen that Holmes Pan is thinking whether to pull Song Mao back to see.


    "I''ll call someone." Lin Hao turned around resolutely and went out to find someone.


    After looking for it, it is bound to rm the internal medicine four people outside to rush in together. After a while, Zhang Desheng and the others rushed to the office to join the stretching team.


    "First of all, we need to know that in the upper membrane lung, in most cases, we will first use the vvecmo mode, that is, the respiratory support mode. When using the vaecmo mode, it provides two major supports for breathing and cirction, and is used for cardiogenic shock. Patient. I personally think that the current patient��s heart function is said to be damaged, and the heart rate is not stable, but this mode cannot be used for the time being. The teachers also know that whether the patient��s heart rate is unstable now means that the heart is really not working. It needs to be checked. It is really impossible to correct the heart function after the lung function is improved."


    So don��t rush, take it step by step. Clinical suspicion is preliminary suspicion, and specific measures need to be confirmed by more empirical evidence. The support that the machine can give to the human body needs to be precise rather than as many as possible. If people''s heart function is not abolished, forcing the machine to support it will be counterproductive.


    When on ecmo, there are cases when you are awake. This is a patient who generally does not need to be on a venttor.


    Like critically ill patients who are on invasive venttors at the same time, they must be given sedatives.


    Machine support of venttor and membrane lung running at the same time is to patients, ording to many patients'' recollection, it is like forcing things into the body, which is notfortable at all in terms of feeling. The patient must be braked to keep the patient from moving. The consequence of using sedatives is that the patient will be trapped and locked on the hospital bed like a prisoner, which is tens of thousands of times more ufortable than being in prison.


    "If the vvecmo mode is adopted, the extracorporeal procedure goes like this. The blood goes out of the femoral vein, goes to the pump, goes to the membrane lung, and then returns to the internal jugr vein."


    The people nearby nced at the structure diagram of the pump and membrane lung she had drawn with her clear words, followed by those eyes secretly shivering: the drawing is as fast as an engineering design diagram, this is a machine as a human anatomy diagram to paint?


    "From here, it can be seen that the important functional center of the machine is the pump and membrane lung. Other auxiliary functional structures around the pump and membrane lung, such as flow sensors, are installed behind the pump to monitor the flow rate."

 Chapter 3479: 【3479】feature

    Chapter 3479 [3479] Put pen to paper


    "If Ie to use this thing in the future, Mr. Zhang and other teachers wille to check, and the first thing they will ask me is this parameter."


    Xie, ssmate, what are you talking about?


    The faces of the teachers and seniors all around suddenly showed quiteplicated emotions.


    The expressions of the teachers were too revealing at this moment, so that the group of students who couldn''t squeeze in and had to watch the scene outside finally saw something, and they couldn''t help but look at each other in surprise.


    Emotion These teachers haven��t heard this knowledge point from Xie before? Doesn''t it mean that ssmate Xie is like a teacher giving lectures to a bunch of bosses?


    Zhang Huayao coughed and cleared his throat twice.


    Xie Wanying quickly raised her head, looked at Mr. Zhang and others for instructions.


    What Zhang Huayao could think of in this second should be what other people can imagine except her: there are ten thousand mud horses running in Zhang Huayao''s mind.


    Waiting for instructions? ! What you said, I really haven''t had much contact with or heard of it.


    Shen Youhuan touched his nose and turned around to take a breath, so as not tough out loud.


    "You continue to talk." Zhang Huayao said.


    Hearing Mr. Zhang''s instructions, Xie Wanying bowed her head and continued: "The parameters of the pump are adjusted. The higher the speed, the faster the flow rate, and the lower the speed, the slower the flow rate. Under normal circumstances, if Teacher Zhang and the otherse to clinical guidance, they will let me adjust the pump parameters. The high flow rate reaches the value that the teachers want. I need to adjust it slowly and watch while adjusting to prevent any idents. Under normal circumstances, the flow rate will not change when the speed is constant, which is also the importance of monitoring. When the flow rate drops significantly, it may be that the pipeline is blocked, the most likely is that the membrane lung behind is blocked, and the worst case is that the patient is severely shocked and hypovolemic."


    Everyone sees, Mr. Zhang grabs a nk piece of paper on the table with his hand, and writes on the nk paper with a pen. This is what the emotional boss is doing on the spot.


    A rare opportunity. The specific operation of these membrane lungs, there is no hospital in China and there is no opportunity for you to learn it. It takes time, space, money and various conditions to send people to foreign hospitals to learn this thing. Now there is someone who is very familiar with these processes to teach on-site, and everyone knows that they should cherish it.


    In clinical practice, there is no distinction of who must learn from whom, as long as anyone is better than whom, anyone can be his teacher.


    "The membrane lung is the most important part of the whole machine. It is very expensive and needs to be reced regrly. There are no adjustable parameters." Xie said again.


    ecmo is simply and poprly called membrane lung, because all doctors in the whole machine believe that the most important part that can support the patient''s life is the membrane lung. However, it is different from what outsiders think, this most important thing is not adjusted for you, you have to rely on other parts to assist it.


    If you have to observe the use of membrane lungs:


    "You can shine a shlight inside to see if there are blood clots."


    There were a lot of sounds of writing on the paper in everyone''s hands.


    "The heater is a water tank mainly used to warm the blood in the membrane lungs. It is generally set at 37 degrees and rarely needs to be changed."


    So the ecmo parameter adjustment light imagination may feel that this machine is veryplicated, there are too many parameters to adjust, in fact, there are very few parameters that can be adjusted in the whole machine.


    It is said that it is difficult to adjust, which means that other machines need to be adjusted ordingly. The parameter adjustment of the venttor is much moreplicated. For such patients who need sedatives, how to check whether the sedative drugs are in ce depends not on the parameter disy of ecmo but on the venttor.

 Chapter 3480: 【3480】ask first

    Chapter 3480��3480��Rush to ask first


    Speaking of this, the teachers whispered.


    "From what I heard, I can feel that she is very familiar with the use of membrane lungs." Li Chengyuan continued to pick up the phone and report to his superior in the hospital.


    Fu Xinheng''s silence means that there are 100,000 question marks on the robot''s head.


    "Maybe she visited the First Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College? Didn''t they go to the opposite ICU to see the patient before, Dr. Cao?" Li Chengyuan looked back at Cao Yong.


    Others looked at Cao Yong with questioning eyes.


    Xie Wanying lowered her head, feeling a little uneasy: let Senior Brother Cao block the gun for her?


    "Have you been there and seen it?" Cao Dong asked his brother.


    Looking at her drooping face, Cao Yong said, "Yes, I was lucky enough to see it."


    Pan, who was on a business trip together, was immediately surrounded by other students in the ss: "You saw it too, didn''t you?"


    Pan Shihua: This��


    "Hmm. The hospital is indeed going ahead of us." Zhang Huayao took the notes he just wrote down, and if he had no doubts, he praised ssmate Xie''s hometown hospital and said.


    Hearing Big Brother Zhang''s words, Xie Wanying immediately raised her head, her eyes sparkled, and she felt that hope wasing.


    Helpless, Mr. Zhang ismonly known as the old monster. He may do things unexpectedly but at the same time he is very cautious.


    Zhang Huayao said: "I need to discuss it with other people."


    It can be heard that Guozhi has a predetermined membrane lung, and it may already be in Guozhi''s warehouse. Whoever has touched the machine, maybe only Mr. Zhang and a few hospital leaders have touched it secretly first.


    Who should be the first to use it definitely needs to be discussed internally. Besides, Fan Yunyun''s exorbitant medical expenses after turning on the phone cannot be approved by Zhang Boss alone.


    "You said before, what else do you need? A blood filter?" Zhang Huayao asked.


    It can be seen that the boss has firmly memorized every word Xie said, and he can be tortured at any time.


    "Yes." Xie Wanying replied.


    "If the patient is put on the hemofiltration machine again, will he be intubated again?" Zhang Huayao asked.


    Everything the boss asks is to the point.


    The hemofiltration machine is also used to insert deep veins such as the internal jugr vein and femoral vein into the human body. Since the patient had a tracheotomy, the internal jugr vein was not an option, only the femoral vein and the subvian vein were left to choose, leaving little room for the doctor to choose for catheter cement.


    Besides, the bigwigs in China have never heard of using these two things at the same time. After all, even the membrane lung machine has not been figured out in China.


    The reborn Xie Wanying has a rtively good understanding of the future technology, and discussed the future technology with the teacher: "With the hemofiltration machine, there is no need to re-insert the patient, but it is directly connected to the ecmo."


    "How to connect?"


    A group of people scrambled to ask questions, because it was really something they had never heard of.


    "When two machines are connected, the most worrying thing is nothing more than one is that when the pipes are connected, there is a gap that will drill into the air and cause an air embolism. This is fatal. The other is that the pressure of the two machines is different during operation, causing The hemofiltration machine often rms and stops the pump. Some people have done research and proposed five connection schemes, each of which has advantages and disadvantages for the above defects. But in general, no matter which scheme is implemented, as long as the operator is cautious and monitors In ce, basically no major problems."


    Many pens continued to swipe on the paper one after another, as if they couldn''t stop.


    "It is best to use this method inbination. First, it can avoid the pain of cing multiple catheters on the patient. Second, the subvian vein is reserved for central venous pressure measurement. The measured dynamic value can help us to carry out hemofiltration. parameter adjustment."

 Chapter 3481: 【3481】Great

    Chapter 3481 [3481] Powerful


    Hemofiltration machine is a kind of blood purification device. Like other machines, if it is not used properly, there will beplications, and if theplications are serious, it will also kill the patient.


    How to monitor the normal operation of the hemofiltration machine and match the function of the human body are also difficult issues.


    It''s not that the doctors on the scene don''t understand this. Central venouspression is a cardiology program, which is useful in the country.


    But you need to know that blood purification devices are well-known treasuresmonly used in nephrology. In some hospitals, as long as the blood purification device is used, a team of nephrologists is required to assist, which can be said to be a very professional thing.


    You said that ssmate Xie spoke clearly and logically, and he was able to talk about the coboration between nephrology and cardiology in practice, which is superhuman.


    "Not only understands membrane lungs but also hemofiltration machines. The problem is that she has never been an intern in the nephrology department." Li Chengyuan made an on-site report to this point, and words can no longer describe his mood at the moment. A super academic like Xie should have never been seen in the National Association.


    A bunch of people at the scene were all immersed in taking notes, including Mr. Zhang.


    The scene is too spectacr.


    Fu Xinheng continued to remain silent.


    Li Chengyuan suddenly heard something, and asked his boss: "Aren''t you in the hospital?"


    The other side was silent again, making the sweat on Lee Seung-won''s back. It can be seen that he seems to have guessed correctly, the boss is not in his own office in the hospital, but in other ces. What could have made Fu Xinheng silent, probably because he happened to be in the territory of some leader.


    "Let''s do this first." The question was almost the same, Zhang Huayao temporarily put away his pen and said that the notes he took tonight were very important and he folded them up and put them in his pocket. Then, he raised his eyes and looked at the other side deeply.


    Xie Wanying tried to stay calm.


    "Doctor Cao."


    Boss Zhang didn��t call her, he called Brother Cao who helped her block the gun. Xie Wanying missed the beat twice in her heart, she was a little sorry for her brother.


    Cao Yong got up, patted her on the shoulder to let her not worry, and walked out with Zhang Huayao.


    What the poisonous old monster asked him was not necessarily what she just said, but the patient''s brain.


    If the patient has a tendency to brain death, the doctor cannot use theputer to do useless work for the patient. The condition of the patient''s brain is very important.


    After watching Mr. Zhang leave, Xie Wanying thought, if Mr. Zhang is really willing to use the machine for the patient, the problem of cost must be resolved together, so that the treatment process can be advanced quickly. Can I think of a way to help Mr. Zhang raise some charitable funds.


    Go out and call Faxiao.


    Wu Lixuan had heard rted news, and was not surprised when she received her call.


    "If you want to find someone to donate to, I know who to look for." Wu Lixuan replied immediately.


    It��s right to find the patron��s father. The gold master''s father is most optimistic about her being young. As long as she thinks it can be saved, the father of the funder should donate.


    "The amount is expected to be not small, and the effect will not be seen in a few days." Xie Wanying said that the small amount should not be given to donors with too high expectations. No matter how good the doctor''s expectations for a critically ill patient''s treatment may be, it may change midway.


    Wu Lixuan replied: "Don''t worry, I will tell him what your doctor is not good at saying. Using this patient as a mouse experiment seems to have lost money, but it helps the doctor umte experience. What can you or your people do? When you go abroad for treatment, you can only save lives at home, and doctors with experience can help you."


    Xie Wanying: Give me a little help.


    Thank you for your support! ! good night dears~

 Chapter 3482: 【3482】Viagra

    Chapter 3482��3482��Being underestimated


    After answering Fa Xiao''s phone call, Wu Lixuan quickly dialed the CEO, regardless of what time it was at night.


    It turned out that the CEO is really busy with everything. It turned out that he was on a business trip abroad, and it happened that he was jetgged during the daytime. He was resting after lunch, so he happened to be able to receive her call.


    "Mr. Qi, hello." Wu Lixuan said respectfully, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "Is she okay?" Qi Yunfeng asked.


    At the beginning, he voluntarily gave the phone number to Miss Wu, because he liked Miss Wu''s very generous personality, and knew that Miss Wu would not call him for his own affairs.


    Looking for the CEO for her own self-interest, no, no, no, Wu Lixuan would not be so stupid as to be rejected by the patron''s father after doing this. That would not only dy Fa Xiao''s serious business, but also dy her own future.


    Since the gold master''s father asked this sentence, it means that the CEO is short on time and has no time to chat with her.


    Wu Lixuan immediately reported in detail: "Yes, Mr. Qi, she has a special patient on hand, a medical student, a junior sister she knows, and needs a huge sum of money for medical expenses."


    "Did she say anything else?"


    Being underestimated by myself, it is not enough to ask the donor''s father to donate money just to show affection. Wu Lixuan couldn''t help thinking about this: If she had a minor illness, would this man donate?


    "Isn''t she sick?" Hearing the inexplicable silence on the other side, Qi Yunfeng asked with seriousness in his voice.


    The president actually got into her crazy mind. Wu Lixuan quickly pulled back her thoughts and said: "No, it''s her junior sister. There was a fire today. Two kinds of expensive machines are needed. There has never been such an attempt in China. She believes that it can save people and improve domestic technology. breakthrough."


    "Understood."


    The gold master''s father responded so quickly, it seemed that he didn''t even need to think about it. Wu Lixuan''s heart skipped a beat, and she couldn''t figure out whether the other party''s sentence clearly refused or agreed.


    "I will ask someone to contact the hospital." Qi Yunfeng said, "Is it the National Association?"


    "It is said that it is in Guozhi."


    The assistant standing next to Qi Yunfeng took out the address book to find Guozhi''s contact number, and asked Qi Yunfeng for his opinion.


    There is no need for Ms. Wu to listen to the next thing, Qi Yunfeng hung up the phone.


    Wu Lixuan covered her heart with her hands, and she could feel from afar that this gentle man was actually domineering.


    Hope this phone call can solve Fa Xiao��s urgent need. Wu Lixuan clenched her fists to cheer herself up.


    In the hospital, Xie Wanying, who had gone out to make a phone call, walked back to the ward, and saw a few ssmates talking about Dr. Song.


    "I searched all over, but I didn''t see him in the hospital." Lin Hao was a little angry when he said this. He went up and down in the hospital and ran away from the entrance of the emergency department downstairs of the inpatient department and other ces. After searching over and over again, he couldn''t find anyone to let him run and wipe his sweat for nothing.


    What annoyed him the most was that he finally thought he could count on this cat, but he didn''t expect this cat to be a deserter.


    Dr. Song is a deserter, so it is impossible. Dr. Song ran away because he couldn''t see the patient like this, so it was useless to stay here and stand there. If he ran away, he must not stand by and ignore the patient, but to think of other ways to save the patient. Thinking of this, Xie Wanying decided to go up and say a few words for Dr. Song. Before she could speak, Pan Shihua said to Lin Hao, "Don''t worry. He probably won''t stay away from the hospital."

 Chapter 3483: 【3483】everyone has a reason

    Chapter 3483 [3483] Everyone has a reason


    "How do you know?" Lin Hao sneered at the cat, not optimistic that the cat really didn''t run away.


    "If he really left, he would have to tell Senior Brother Cao. Senior Brother Cao didn''t say he was gone, he just said that he went out to eat. He couldn''t have lied to Senior Brother Cao." Holmes Pan spected with reason.


    Lin Hao thought about it, it was really impossible for that cat to offend Brother Cao, and asked, "Where can he go to eat?"


    Song Mao loves chain fast food restaurants such as KFC and McDonald''s, and these fast food restaurants are open 20 hours a day.


    Lin Hao remembered that when he walked out of the gate of Guozhi Hospital, he seemed to see a McDonald''s with lights on all night at the corner diagonally opposite and far away.


    Could it be that the cat is really enjoying coffee in McDonald''s right now?


    The night is dark, and there are almost no cars on the main road.


    McDonald''s floor-to-ceiling ss reflected two figures, sitting face to face, each holding a hamburger.


    Few people know that "cat" likes to eat hamburgers because of his father.


    When there were fast food restaurants in China, Dad Song loved to take his children to fast food restaurants since he was a child, because Dad Song himself liked the toys in the children''s meal.


    Song Xuelin remembers too much that he was a middle school student at that time, and he would not like such childish things for children of a few years old.


    Why did his father bring him to eat Aidian children''s set meals every time, andter made him realize that his father had a typical collection habit.


    Everyone has different hobbies. Collection addiction is a mental illness, also known as collection addiction hoarding obsessivepulsive hoarding disorder hoarding disorder Collier Brothers Syndrome.


    People like Dad Song have experienced the hard times of shortage of supplies, and they are extremely insecure about supplies. Even if Dad Song is not short of money now, he is a rich man with a lot of money, but he is absolutely reluctant to throw something away, and he needs his son, Song Xuelin, to help him throw it away.


    On the other hand, it is manifested in Dad Song''s pursuit of children''s toys. Who made Song''s father not have a single toy when he was a child.


    Sometimes when Song Xuelin looks back on the reasons why he wants to be a neurosurgeon, he does not reject admitting that he is influenced by his family members, among which his father is a major factor.


    My father''s behavior was too weird, which made his son have an extraordinary interest in the human brain since he was a child. He wondered how the human brain can make people do some unimaginable behaviors.


    It��s like his dad is out of his mind now, suddenly driving to the hospital and calling him out to eat McDonald��s.


    "I asked you toe out to eat. You really walked out of the hospital to eat. Didn''t Dr. Cao say anything to you?" Father Song quickly put his responsibility on his son.


    What can Cao Yong say about him? Cao Yong wished he could run away together. In that ce, the doctors with foresight wanted to run away. Song Xuelin thought.


    How about not running?


    Stay there and watch the sick die?


    Seeing this, you can understand why clinically, after a few words of guidance from old doctors to young doctors for those patients who are dying, they will not stay. Let the young doctor toss on his own to see if he can be a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Old doctors need to continue to maintain their enthusiasm for practicing medicine, otherwise they will see this kind of doomed patient every day, and their blood will be wiped out.


    Medical doctors are also a bit superstitious about luck.


    If a doctor has dealt with more death cases in the past few days, or experienced a major blow from one or two acquaintances, the doctor will deny himself first, not to mention whether other patients dare to see this doctor again after hearing about it.

 Chapter 3484: 【3484】cherish friends

    Chapter 3484��3484��Treasure friends


    Human brain cognition has always been that positive and positive are positive, negative and negative are negative, and positive and negative are negative. That is to say, people love self-doubt.


    The human nature of loving self-doubtes from ancient genes, because human beings exist in this world as living beings, and they want to explore this world and survive from birth.


    Every attempt to the unknown, because man is not the creator, most attempts will end in failure, and it is easy to have a process of self-doubt in the middle, which creates such inertia in the brain circuit.


    If you want to protect the positive and positive of the brain, stay away from the negative properly.


    "What if you run away from the patient?" Papa Song asked.


    Run away is not really run away. The medical measures are prescribed there, someone will carry them out, and the nurse will notify the doctor if something happens. Besides, he is not the attending doctor of that patient today, let alone staying behind.


    Medicine is science. Doctors are sometimes like scientists. When encountering bottlenecks, what we need is inspiration instead of just staring at patients to be gods.


    "Did youe up with something?" Song Dad asked again.


    Song Xuelin has to ask his father first: "Why did youe to me?"


    "I''m worried about my son." Dad Song said.


    Song Xuelin''s face showed a little confusion, and he frowned, thinking that his father might have misheard and thought that he was burned to the hospital at the fire scene.


    "No." Dad Song said.


    Papa Song has seen the recent changes in his son, so he has always been very grateful to Dr. Cao Yong for epting his son as an apprentice.


    Song Xuelin has excellent grades since he was a child, and he is known as a genius. He is a **** who is envied by everyone.


    It should prove that sentence, the world of geniuses is never easy to be understood by others, the reason is that more people don��t like to empathize with geniuses, they are jealous to death.


    "You have friends now." Father Song said to his son, the subtext is to let his son cherish his friends.


    Song Xuelin rolled his eyes at his father: Do I not understand?


    "If you are short of money, tell me." Song''s father exined to his son that he had heard that the patient needed someone to sponsor the medical expenses.


    money? Medicine does not necessarily mean that money can save people. His father is not well understood byymen.


    Papa Song doesn''t understand, but he knows one thing: "That person is said to be very important to Dr. Xie. Dr. Xie is your friend, you should help her."


    We only met oncest time, but Dad Song can tell at a nce who is the friend who changed his son based on his understanding of his son.


    Song Xuelin couldn''t exin what his father said about his self-righteous elder.


    If Dr. Xie asked him for help, he definitely didn''t want Song Xuelin''s money. With Dr. Xie''s poprity, it will not be difficult to raise some charitable funds.


    "How are you going to help her?" Papa Song asked.


    It just so happened that he received a text message on his mobile phone from the little idiot senior proudly showing off his advancement. I don''t know if he didn''t want to stimte his cat.


    He directly pressed the keyboard a few times and typed a line of words to the other party.


    Huang Zhilei, who received his reply, was about to jump three feet in ce: What are you talking about, who will cover who?


    Isn''t it? When the little idiot senior was performing the operation, it must be Dr. Xie who wanted to give the little idiot senior the bottom line.


    So, it is not so easy to be a friend of Dr. Xie. Dr. Xie will provide you with technical knowledge at critical moments, and when Dr. Xie needs you at critical moments, you are required to help Dr. Xie with technical knowledge.


    Huang Zhilei felt that he had just degenerated tonight, improved a little, and could rx and take a breath. In the end, he was beaten back to his original shape by the cat.

 Chapter 3485: 【3485】swear

    Chapter 3485 [3485] Pledge


    Song Xuelin was right. They were originally seniors, and they should give the juniors a technical background. How can they let the juniors give them the technical knowledge. It can only be said that the little junior sister is too awesome.


    Grabbed the chocte at hand and drank it, Song Xuelin got up.


    Seeing that his son was going back to the hospital, Dad Song hurriedly followed.


    Turning around, Song Xuelin said to his father: "Dad who wants to be a good doctor, go home and sleep."


    Take good care of your body, so that your son can save people clinically with confidence.


    Papa Song nodded awkwardly. At this moment, he fully felt that his son was a great doctor.


    The hour hand points to two o''clock in the middle of the night.


    icu was very busy, a group of people did not leave.


    It should be said that no one dares to leave when the leader has not left. Everyone is waiting for news, waiting for the leader''s next instruction.


    Shen Youhuan and Dr. Qiu, the ICU doctor on duty tonight, were discussing the doctor''s orders while walking, and when they walked back from the doctor''s office to the patient''s bedside, they saw the standing still figure.


    "Your junior brother?" Doctor Qiu asked Shen Youhuan, who was not in the eighth grade.


    Shen Youhuan squinted his eyes, and realized that Junior Brother Tao was a little strange after he came tonight, as if he was sleepwalking.


    When a group of people rushed to the office, only Junior Brother Tao didn''t move his legs, as if he hadn''t heard and was deaf. What''s going on?


    Going over, he stretched out his hand and patted the junior brother on the shoulder, and Shen Youhuan asked, "What''s wrong with you, are you silent?"


    The internal medicine students who came after Senior Brother Shen suddenly realized that Senior Brother Shen was of a high seniority, and Senior Brother Tao could only be his junior. Then I remembered that Brother Jin and Brother Shen were ssmates. It is equivalent to saying that these two people can both be senior Tao''s senior brothers. It''s just that when these peoplemunicate with each other on weekdays, there are no brothers and sisters calling, so outsiders don''t know what to say if they don''t ask.


    Senior Brother Shen deliberately called out to Brother Shen now, and with Brother Shen''s trouble-making personality, it''s clear that he doesn''t want to go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing.


    Maybe, Senior Brother Shen thinks that as a doctor, he should care about this Junior Brother''s abnormality.


    Being called by Shen Hunshi Demon King, Tao Zhijie didn''t seem to take the so-called concern of the senior brother seriously, he raised his head, and the eyes written in the eyeballs clearly showed the correct posture: Get out of here.


    Seeing that Master Buddha was unhappy, Shen Youhuan had no choice but to withdraw his caring hand and confessed: "Speak up if you have something to say."


    "I want to say, of course I will." Tao Zhijie said bluntly.


    He is not a kid like a younger brother and younger sister, how could he hide his words without knowing the importance.


    The two turned their heads again and saw a few seniors walking with Dr. Qiu to the venttor while they were talking.


    The top students in the eighth grade ss are eager to learn and tireless.


    Dr. Qiu asked this ss of students: "I heard that you have a good rtionship with patients."


    This rtionship is tooplicated to exin clearly. The students in the ss are actually not sure whether or not Wei is in a rtionship with someone else. Wei is not the only one who cares about patients. I just watched where the ss monitor took Geng to talk heart-to-heart and hasn''t returned yet.


    Dr. Qiu epted when they were silent, and then asked, "Want to help?"


    "Yes."


    Everyone was shocked, and saw that Zhang Desheng was the first to respond to the teacher''s question.


    Holding his sses, Zhang Desheng was not afraid to tell the teacher frankly: "I want to work in the ICU in the future. If Xie Wanying in our ss wants to help patients with other equipment here in the future, she can''t stay here for 24 hours to watch the machine running. Definitely needs help, and I''m going to help her."

 Chapter 3486: 【3486】Viagra

    Chapter 3486 [3486] The local tyrant is here


    Student Zhang''s statement was like an oath, throwing a stone at the scene caused a thousand waves.


    Dr. Qiu and the seniors around couldn''t help admiring Zhang''s confident face.


    Shen Youhuan nodded fiercely: Junior brother is good, he is a warrior who dares to say this now, and has the spirit of responsibility.


    Feng Yicong and the others anxiously grabbed Zhang Desheng''s clothes: Why did you speak first? If you want to help, don''t we want to help? Let''s talk together.


    Beyond the curtain, Xie Wanying who came here heard this voice. In an instant, there was warmth in her heart.


    Clinically, surgeons and surgeons often need to coborate.


    Especially when critically ill patients are being rescued, the collective wisdom of all doctors is the greatest weapon to win the battle against serious diseases.


    In all fairness, when she heard that ssmate Zhang wanted to fight for ICU, she encouraged him to do so out of self-interest. It will undoubtedly be beneficial to her future surgical work if a ssmate who is familiar with her can go to work in the ICU.


    There was movement from behind, Xie Wanying immediately turned around.


    The door of the office of the leader in the distance finally opened, Zhang Huayao walked out of the door, followed by Cao Yong who had followed in and talked.


    "Doctor Cao, I will believe what you say first." Zhang Huayao pointed at the other party.


    It can be heard that Senior Brother Cao has paid Mr. Zhang some kind of guarantee.


    While everyone was guessing about the package ticket, Mr. Zhang''s cell phone rang.


    At this moment, everyone''s hearts were hanging, and they didn''t know if a little trouble would affect the leader''s decision-making.


    "Hello." Zhang Huayao picked up the phone and put it to his ear and said, "Who do you think wants to donate money?"


    Is the patient''s sky-high medical expenses settled?


    A group of people hurriedly probed their necks.


    There is really money in this world that can turn ghosts around.


    "Do you want to know about the patient''s condition with me?" Zhang Huayao asked the other party as a matter of course, and when he heard the other party''s negative answer, his pupils rounded, and his tone had to reveal surprise, "Don''t you need to ask? Donate directly ?��


    Hearing the news, the onlookers were about to open their eyes: Who is this local tyrant who wants to donate directly without asking the doctor, and is he not afraid of throwing his own money into the sea? Perhaps this person actually had a special personal rtionship with the patient.


    As a doctor, Zhang Huayao needs to ask clearly: "What is your rtionship with patients?"


    "It''s okay. Just know she''s a medical student."


    "As long as the medical student is sick, do you all donate? The medical student is not the only one who is sick." Zhang Huayao revealed an intriguing fact.


    Medical students are also human beings, and some are sick and seriously ill. In medical schools in the metropolitan area, the number of serious medical students who need donations for medical treatment every year will not be less than double digits.


    As far as this big benefactor knows, he donates far more than the Guoxie to medical schools on weekdays, and it seems that he has never donated money to medical students for medical treatment, only willing to donate money to hospitalboratories and excellent medical schools student schrship.


    It sounds like these rich people are really too cold-hearted, as if they don''t feel sorry for the sick.


    As mentioned earlier, rich people care about the ratio of investment to output when donating money, and they are willing to donate a technology to benefit all mankind instead of focusing on one or two living organisms. Because they are capable of doing so. Ordinary people cannot do such far-reaching ns and can only focus on individuals.


    "President Qi exined that the patient must be put on theputer." The assistant who spoke to the other side expressed the donation request on behalf of the donor.

 Chapter 3487: 【3487】depends on people

    Chapter 3487��3487��It depends on the person


    It seems that someone told the donors the meaning of the mouse. Zhang Huayao''s eyes immediately turned to the front.


    It is necessary to exin the meaning of the mouse thoroughly so that donors can trust them to spend arge amount of money, which is actually a test of a doctor''s technical reputation. Obviously, the word-of-mouth of the doctor''s skills that can make Daikin take the initiative is very strong in the heart of the Dajin master, and it may be ranked first.


    Being watched by Big Brother Zhang, Xie Wanying thought to herself, if it was really the donor that Faxiao helped her get, she would also like to know who it was.


    Seeing a trace of bewilderment appearing on her expression, Zhang Huayao raised his eyebrows. Anyway, he, Mr. Zhang, does not refuse anyone who has money, and then decisively said to the other party: "Okay. At that time, we will make a statement for each detailed fee and where it is used, and attach the opinions of the expert group to Please exin clearly."


    "Mr. Qi can rest assured that Mr. Zhang will handle the matter."


    "Really?" Zhang Huayao shrugged again, "Are you assured of my technology?"


    Are you sure you are not worried about that person''s technology?


    The audience around didn''t hear what the person on the other side said on the phone, so they were really curious about who Mr. Zhang was talking about, because Mr. Zhang didn''t seem to be pretending to be modest.


    Put the phone away, don''t think that once you receive the money, you''re done. The responsibility of receiving donations is greater, which is equivalent to carrying a burden and a mountain. Zhang Huayao said to the crowd: "The machine will be pulled inter, and there will be other peopleing. We will hold a meeting then. In the middle of this time, it''s time to take a rest."


    Everyone finished listening. The expressions of the doctors were rtively cautious. The students were ted.


    Cao Dong who was present suddenly tensed up. It turns out that Guozhi really bought membrane lungs secretly. Now, maybe this case will be used toplete the case study of using membrane lungs to rescue critically ill patients. If it seeds, it will be the first breakthrough in China.


    If you want to say that you are nervous about this matter, any hospital thatpetes with Guozhi will have to pull your nerves.


    Li Chengyuan immediately called his boss to report thetest progress.


    Before, he was looking to Guozhi to save people, but when he heard that Guozhi had hidden the baby, Fu Xinheng was speechless on the spot.


    "What should we do now, do you want toe over?" Li Chengyuan asked secretly.


    If you can take the opportunity to participate in this case, it would be the best. Everyone wants to take the opportunity to umte experience in using the machine. Fu Xinheng turned his head away.


    Not far from him, Vice President Bi Yongqing, who was sitting on the sofa, was talking to someone in a low voice, and said: "Why don''t you call Lao Liang and ask him to tell Zhang Huayao, let us The people here went to help, after all, the patient is a student of our hospital, and our doctors are qualified to participate in the care."


    "Vice President, President Wu is worse than you. You were originally from Guozhi." Section Chief Yang pointed out.


    "After I left the country, it was difficult to talk." Bi Yongqing said that the people who left and those who stayed behind tended to have a gap in their hearts and suspicion.


    "Let''s take a look again." Dean Wu waved his hand.


    This matter is not that simple. It is said that after a certain hospital in the south got the machine, it first conducted animal experiments in theboratory, and then experimented with several "white mice". It shows how hard it is to use this machine.


    I believe that Zhang Huayao didn��t say it before, he should also do machine simtion experiments onboratory animals first to gain experience in using it, and then dare to take it out and try it on humans.


    In medicine, one cannot listen to what people say, but depends on what people do.


    Thank you for your support! ! good night dears~

 Chapter 3488: 【3488】terrible

    Chapter 3488��3488��It''s terrible


    Boss Zhang asked everyone to take a nap while waiting for the machine toe, but no one could sleep.


    A group of people stayed in the doctor''s office and waited.


    It��s okay to stay there, and the interest has not diminished. While the teachers are not present, the students chatted freely behind their backs, and even uttered a few words.


    Student Feng Yicong showed off to the other two students who did note to Guozhi for internship: Look, look, you will regret it. What Guozhi has, does your Guoxie have? It should be because I don''t know that the Year of the Monkey and the Horse and the Moon can only exist.


    The famous frugal stingy faction of the National Association of Nations. This sentence is often hung on the lips of the teachers of the National Association. Until tonight, Li Qi''an and Zhang Desheng, who had thought about staying in the National Association, felt the pain of the teachers in advance.


    "Don''t say that. With Guozhi, the Guoxie will definitely follow." Li Qi''an tried his best to defend the Guoxie.


    "Yes, there is a limit to this backwardness." Zhang Desheng said, perhaps knowing that his words were self-defeating, he couldn''t help but blush.


    Feng Yicong and Zhao Zhaowei really couldn''tugh from ear to ear,ughing at ssmate Zhang for saying suchforting words, do you really think it canfort the stingy situation of the National Association of Nations? Don''t me Brother Zhang and Senior Brother Shen for leaving the country.


    On the opposite side, Lin Hao and Pan Shihua listened to their internal medicine ssmates arguing, with a thoughtful look on their faces.


    It should be said that they have heard too much about Guozhi, but it is just hearsay, and the actual situation needs to be experienced personally.


    Looking at the results of personal experience tonight, Guozhi does not seem to be as unkind as the teacher of the Guoxie criticized. Seeing that Mr. Zhang and other Guozhi teachers have worked hard and paid a lot, they are not the cold-blooded animals in the rumors at all.


    (Teachers of the National Association: Well, don��t be too easy to deceive, how can you be led away by that old monster in just one night.)


    "Honestly." Feng Yicong said furtively again, "I think Dr. Li is probably regretting it."


    Li Chengyuan, who was talking about, had made countless calls back to his hospital, sweating profusely. All the students see it.


    The fact that the teacher is in such a hurry shows that once you fall behind yourpetitors, it is a terrible thing. Thinking about it, do you think it is just an advanced machine? More than that. Advanced instruments also bring huge other valuable medical research. Doctors'' promotion titles and academic reputation all depend on papers.


    Not to mention, advanced equipment can bring sess in the rescue of critically ill patients, make surgeons more daring to use the knife to try more challenging operations, and make physicians more daring to pick up patients.


    It can be seen that the anxiety of the National Association teacher is inevitable. These juniors need to think carefully about how to choose their future path, whether they should be like Mr. Li from time to time to see if others have their own and whether they are in distress.


    Li Qi''an, Zhang Desheng and the others all turned pale. Lin Hao and Pan Shihua showed a serious expression.


    "what are you guys saying?"


    is the voice of Squad Leader Yue. Feng Yicong shrank his neck, knowing very well that Squad Leader Yue absolutely only wanted to stay in the National Association. Geng, who came back with Squad Leader Yue, wanted to go to the Department of Orthopedics, but he would note to Guozhi and would only stay in the Guoxie.


    You said that these two people should not have been more surprised or shocked when they heard these words.


    "Has anyone been saved?" Geng Yongzhe hurried in and asked everyone. What he saw when he left was the rather pessimistic scene of the teachers. When did he have a turning point.


    Feng Yicong and the others shut up because they saw another figureing back behind them.

 Chapter 3489: 【3489】Blood lesson

    Chapter 3489 ��3489��Lesson of blood


    Following their eyes, Geng Yongzhe turned around.


    Song Xuelin was standing at the door, keeping silent as always, only scanning the faces of the group of them with his quiet brown eyes to read the necessary information.


    Being swept up by this cat like this makes people not want to admit defeat. Feng Yicong opened his mouth again and said, "Can you understand what we are saying?"


    I wanted to ask ssmate Geng out loud, which means that I didn''t hear what they said clearly. The cat following behind should be even more unclear.


    Rotten is rotten.


    A scumbag is a scumbag, no matter how clever his tongue is, he can''t cover up this by making a swollen face and pretending to be fat.


    "ecmo." Song Xuelin spit out this string of letters, not afraid to hit the faces of these scumbags.


    Well, maybe this cat has heard people talking about this topic when he left before. Unconvinced Feng Yicong continued: "What else?"


    The other students were a little scared seeing Feng''s rivalry. Especially the ssmate who has confronted this Song cat several times, it was a **** lesson.


    Li Qi''an quietly pulled Lafeng''s clothes: Stop talking.


    "What are you afraid of? He''s not here, so I don''t know." Feng Yicong was sure that it was impossible for the cat to guess everything that ssmate Xie Xie said.


    "CRRT." Song Xuelin spit out these letters again fluently.


    Feng Yicong''s expression froze, and he was dumbfounded: How did he know that the cat wasn''t there?


    Immediately when he remembered to restrain his facial expression, it was toote.


    Song Xuelin is toozy to talk to these scumbags, and the answer is just to get useful information. Now it seems that he guessed right, Dr. Xie mentioned these two famous life-saving artifacts. So he turned around and went out.


    Seeing Song Mao walking away triumphantly, Lin Hao jumped up unbearably, and pointed at Feng Yicong: "Don''t talk to him in the future!"


    Not only Lin Hao, but all the other students said that they wanted to beat Feng together.


    "I told you not to say it, you have to say it." Li Qi''an cried.


    Now it''s all right. After Feng finished speaking, it means that the IQ of their ss has once again lowered the lower limit in this cat''s mind.


    "How did he know." Feng Yicong felt that he was wronged by the cat.


    So don��t overestimate your abilities and think that you can measure a genius.


    "Where''s Yingying?" Li Qi''an asked ssmate Xie.


    At this moment, it is most important to seek the opinion of ssmate Xie. In his opinion, student Xie has the most technical qualifications to judge which is better, Guozhi or Guoxie.


    "He is looking for Yingying." Lin Hao walked to the door and said, watching Song Mao walking towards the hospital bed.


    Beside the hospital bed, Xie Wanying, with the help of Senior Brother Cao, obtained the patient''s medical records in advance to read, while listening to several teachers around her discussing the situation.


    "What did he ask you?" Tao Zhijie asked the person who was called by Mr. Zhang before.


    Wanting to know the answer to this question as well, she pricked up her ears.


    "Nothing." Cao Yong replied.


    How can there be anything. Zhang Huayao asked him only two questions, one was to ask him whether what she said was true or not. In this regard, he only needs to respond. For this kind of professional judgment, Mr. Zhang is a cardiovascr expert and should be clearer than him.


    Xie Wanying thought, Senior Brother Cao was right, no matter how gaudy she said, she couldn''t hide from Mr. Zhang''s piercing eyes.


    Another question Zhang Huayao asked about the possibility of brain death in a patient.


    He is a big boss in neurosurgery, so he has to criticize these non-neurology doctors. It seems funny to talk about brain death every now and then.

 Chapter 3490: 【3490】is a teacher

    Chapter 3490 [3490] is a teacher


    It''s like his second brother asking the nonsense questions he asked.


    Brain death has no so-called possibility or non-possibility, only yes and no.


    Now the patient is not brain-dead at all, so why think about anything else. That''s his answer as a neurosurgeon.


    Why would a neurosurgeon be so disgusted by someone asking such a question?


    Like Mrs. Zeng''s case. As long as there is a tendency that brain death is possible, the bad guys can take advantage of the loopholes and turn the living into the dead within minutes.


    Shen Youhuan, who was standing nearby, heard it, and grinned happily: This Junior Brother Cao is really fearless.


    Look at junior sister Yingying again.


    Two small sparkling candles lit up in Xie Wanying''s gaze: Senior Brother Cao is so domineering.


    The curtain moved, and everyone turned their heads to find a figure shing.


    Recognizing someone, Xie Wanying thought: Dr. Song is back, and Dr. Song did not run away.


    "Have you finished your meal?" Tao Zhijie asked.


    Being greeted and cared by the previous teacher, Song Xuelin nodded and said the news: "I was just downstairs and saw someone pushing a small tbed cart."


    Speaking of which, the machine Mr. Zhang ordered to fetch is about to arrive.


    At this time, there was a bigmotion at the door.


    It is said that the life-saving artifact arrived at the scene, and one by one received the message and ran to the door to see the "giant panda".


    While running, Li Chengyuan continued to make on-site follow-up reports with his mobile phone: "Zhang Huayao really didn''t lie, he brought the machine here."


    "What kind?" Fu Xinheng asked.


    I wonder if it is the same as the machine he saw when he was studying abroad.


    "It must be imported." Li Chengyuan can tell the difference immediately after looking at it from a distance.


    It is not difficult for doctors to distinguish between domestic instruments and foreign instruments. There is a big difference in appearance alone. The appearance design of domestic products is very ugly in terms of color matching. The defect of backward design of industrial products needs to catch up slowly after many years.


    Fu Xinheng thought he heard nonsense. There is no domestic manufacturer that can make this thing at this stage. Everyone knows that ecmo can only be imported at this stage.


    What Li Chengyuan wanted to say was that Cao Dong ran ahead of him.


    Pinghuai Hospital, in cooperation with the Heart and Lung Institute, has been promoting various domestic products rted to the treatment of cardiovascr diseases. Cao Dong seemed more anxious than them.


    The question is, will the people of Guozhi show them?


    "Get out of the way."


    Someone in Guozhi shouted, what are the non-Guozhi people doing here? Spying on intelligence?


    "Okay. It''s nothing, they can watch it if they want." Zhang Huayao said.


    The old monster''szy tone fully reflects that he is not afraid of showing them.


    Just look at it. Anyway, thesepetitors will definitely follow suit and introduce this thing. At this stage, it is more important to brainstorm and make good use of the machine to save people.


    The broad-mindedness of the boss is like the sea, which is unimaginable to outsiders.


    Regarding Guozhi Zhang''s statement, people in other hospitals have different expressions.


    Cao Dong thought about what his father said, and didn''t think Zhang Huayao was "bad".


    The people in the National Association are different. They have conflicts with Mr. Zhang. They never thought that this man could have such a pure and kind heart.


    The precious machine was personally delivered by Director Wang of Guozhi ICU.


    Director Wang walked with Zhang Huayao and asked: "Director Zhang, you said on the phone that there is someone who can guide us to use ecmo. Who is the teacher?"


    Which teacher?


    Hearing this sentence, the corner of Zhang Huayao''s mouth curled up so that it could hang a water bottle: "You are right, it is Teacher Xie."

 Chapter 3491: 【3491】some problem

    Chapter 3491��3491��There is a problem


    Xie Wanying who ran from behind heard what Big Brother Zhang said, and almost froze all over her body.


    Everyone get out of the way and let the machine pass.


    People who haven��t seen it will imagine what kind of machine it is in their minds. From this point of view, the machine seems to be a bit different from what everyone thinks.


    I thought it was an invasive venttor with wheels that could be pushed back and forth, but it turned out not to be. It looks like abination of several small machines, and the upper and loweryers are separated and ced on the cart. It can be seen that what Xie drew is really not Structural diagram of parts dismantled inside.


    The centrifugal pump ced on the upperyer is the central structure that Xie mentioned. The variable temperature water tank ced on the lower floor.


    Before it is officially used on patients, it is consistent with other medical instruments and needs to be tested first. Since ssmate Xie mentioned that this machine is most afraid of creating an air embolism for the patient, it is necessary to pre-inject the pre-injection agent to check whether the entire pipeline is closed and there is no air leakage.


    Pushing it to the vicinity of the hospital bed, Director Wang began to prepare the machine for a test run before using it. This kind of work will be done by nurses in the future, without the need for doctors to do it themselves. Now that the machine has just entered the hospital, leaders need to get acquainted with it before they can guide other medical staff.


    When Director Wang started his work, Zhang Huayao personally followed the helper.


    The others stood aside, and no one dared to touch when the leader said no. This machine is too expensive.


    "Where''s the teacher?" Director Wang asked again.


    "Come,e, thank you teacher." Zhang Huayao called the teacher toe over.


    Count pairs of eyes turned to look at people.


    The spotlight is on. Anyone who is ridiculed by the leader will blush.


    Xie Wanying calmed down and stepped forward.


    "If there is any problem, if you find it, give us guidance." Zhang Huayao said to her.


    Brother Zhang��s eyes were serious when he said this, he was not joking, what he said was: If you dare to give me random guidance, I will make you unable to eat. Xie Wanying nodded, keeping her eyes on the teachers'' operations.


    When Director Wang looked up and saw Mr. Zhang talking to her, a daze shed across his eyes: Did he hear it wrong? Brother Zhang called this person to thank Teacher? Teacher Xie who can be Mr. Zhang''s teacher is so young?


    "Director Zhang, which hospital did she invite the doctor from?" Director Wang asked Mr. Zhang in a low voice, thinking that maybe this Teacher Xie looked young because of proper maintenance.


    "Which hospital do you think she is from?" Zhang Huayao hooked the corner of his mouth, and looked at the Guoxie people at the scene with those intriguing eyes. Indeed, it is hard to say for the time being, which hospital Xie will work in in the future.


    Not sure which hospital the doctor is? Director Wang became more and more confused the more he listened.


    What other people on the scene should admire is that Mr. Xie''s professional and dedicated spirit is really serious about carrying out the inspection work ordered by Mr. Zhang, no matter what the surrounding environment is.


    "This, there is a problem." Xie Wanying said.


    Teacher Xie pointed out the problem so quickly?


    The onlookers booed and gasped.


    Perhaps the stubborn student Xie is not afraid of the superiority of the two leaders, and dare to speak up if there is a problem, but he has to be careful after saying it. Pointing out the faults of leaders is not the same as pointing out the faults of ordinary people. pping a leader in the face is no small matter.


    "This must be adjusted to the global mode first, otherwise, the rm will always soundter. After debugging the machine, turn off the global mode." Xie Wanying said.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the screen of the machine she was pointing at.


    This kind of high-end medical machine has always operated a lot of buttons, such as aplicated venttor, and each link involves various parameters, which is quite a headache.

 Chapter 3492: 【3492】ask for advice

    Chapter 3492��3492��Ask for advice


    The doctors watching around had never touched the machine, so they could only guess whether what she said was right or not, depending on the reactions of Director Wang and Mr. Zhang. "Global mode." Director Wang murmured what she said, as if theputer suddenly jammed in his mind, and he couldn''t immediately remember this detail when rewinding. Maybe the manual didn''t write in detail, it was written or he missed it or he didn''t understand it.


    Don��t think that you can know exactly how to operate with the manual, some things are written in the manual, which is equivalent to not written.


    Others could tell from Director Wang''s reaction that Director Wang was really not very familiar with this machine.


    Guozhi ICU director seems to have no idea how to use this machine, which makes people doubt whether it will work or not and whether it can be used by patients.


    After the person on the other side of the phone heard Li Chengyuan''s mind, he might be convinced by Dean Wu. This machine is so tall that it won''t be able to use it well in a while.


    "What is the global mode?" Unlike Director Wang, Mr. Zhang directly asked Mr. Xie face-to-face.


    "It is a mode that can block all rms." Xie Wanying said while demonstrating to the teachers that after pressing two buttons with two fingers, a line of reminder subtitles appeared on the screen.


    Boss Zhang and Director Wang focused their eyes on the screen, while the others stretched their necks on tiptoe. It was quickly verified by Mr. Zhang and Director Wang: Mr. Xie was right.


    "This teacher really understands machines." Director Wang sighed with joy in his eyes.


    When Zhang Huayao asked him to loosen the machine, he felt a little uneasy. After all, it is not long since the machine has just arrived in their hands, and many problems have not been fully figured out.


    "Continue to continue." Zhang Huayao waved his hand, instructing to hurry up.


    With Teacher Xie watching, Director Wang dared to speed up his hands, and opened his mouth from time to time to ask: "Mr. Xie, look, is it right for me to do this?"


    Xie Wanying: ��


    The test machine is finished. Need to do a piercing now.


    Director Wang was surprised when he heard that the patient was going to go to the blood filter again: "Why?"


    "You can ask Mr. Xie for advice." Brother Zhang said again.


    Knowing that the teacher wanted advice and reference, Xie Wanying shared the data she knew: "The probability of acute kidney injury in patients who use ecmo reaches 70%. Patients who have acute kidney injury before starting the machine will undoubtedly aggravate it after using ecmo." In this condition, the fatality rate of such patients is high, so it is best to use a hemofiltration machine to intervene in advance."


    Being able to quote and demonstrate and urately report statistics, this teacher Xie taught people that his skills are very good, and he should be an ICU rescue expert. Director Wang asked Mr. Zhang again in a low voice: "Where did shee from as an expert?"


    Knowing his identity, he will be able to contact andmunicate and exchange academic knowledge in the future.


    Zhang Huayao''s eyes wandered, he would not tell Director Wang easily, and shouted to hurry up and work: "Later turn on vaecmo mode."


    It seems that a big boss like Zhang Daxie has his own professional judgment and will notpletely listen to her, and makes a decision more boldly. Now that the hemofiltration machine is going to be used, it is better to give the patient a saturated rescue, and turn on the vaecmo mode to support the patient''s circtory system first.


    If you want to use vaecmo mode, the selection of the puncture site is different from vvecmo mode. vvecmo is two veins, vaecmo mode is arterial and venous.


    The doctors watching around had never touched the machine, so they could only guess whether what she said was right or not, depending on the reactions of Director Wang and Mr. Zhang.

 Chapter 3493: 【3493】this scene

    Chapter 3493 [3493] This scene


    I said earlier that the internal jugr vein cannot be selected. If it is in vvecmo mode, the left and right femoral veins may have to be selected. In vaecmo mode, the femoral artery and femoral vein on one side can be selected for puncture.


    Arteriovenous puncture is risky.


    In order to ensure the sess rate of puncture, a contrast machine is used to assist in the interventional operating room.


    How to do bedside puncture like this without contrast machine.


    Xie Wanying suggested to the teacher: "use ultrasound equipment to help, it can detect the diameter of the patient''s blood vessels, so that the doctor can better choose which side of the blood vessel to puncture and locate."


    The teachers listened to her suggestion and thought about it first.


    It is a bit troublesome to push the ultrasound machine to the bedside, and people need to think about whether it is necessary. It stands to reason that there are many doctors in their country who are familiar with this type of puncture, so it is not necessarily necessary to use machines to assist their doctors in blood vessel positioning.


    In this regard, Xie Wanying raised another technical question: "If the femoral artery canntion is performed, the blood supply to the distal lower extremity needs to be ensured. Once there is a situation, with the regr inspection of ultrasound equipment, the problem can be found in time and the distal lower extremity artery closed and perfused to avoid the problem. Complications ur."


    After hearing what she said, Zhang Huayao, who offered to change the model, had to look up at her, his eyes were about to explode. It can be seen that he really didn''t consider this issue just now.


    Don��t me him, even if he is a boss, he has never used a machine, and he is not very familiar with all possible clinicalplications.


    Since Teacher Zhang wants to switch to the vaecmo mode, Xie Wanying has to make some suggestions: "The membrane lungs and pumps used in the vaecmo mode and vvecmo mode can be carefully considered if the need to move the patient for emergency treatment is excluded. The vaecmo mode involves cardiac assistance. , it is best to use a centrifugal pump and a hollow fiber membrane lung. Simple breathing assistance can use a roller pump and a silicone membrane lung.��


    This time, it was Director Wang''s turn to listen to her words, and hurriedly turned around to check whether the machine was installed incorrectly. He didn''t seem to have seen these in the manual. Director Wang touched his body and took out a notebook to record.


    The surrounding doctors have been silent for a long time, only to see the two leaders being instructed by the one-sided teacher Xie again and again. This scene makes peoplepletely speechless.


    "It''s all up to you." Zhang Huayao gave instructions with a quick wave of his hand.


    It can be seen that the boss really doesn''t mind being pointed out by Mr. Xie.


    Shen Youhuan hurriedly called the ultrasound department to send the machine, because he or Du Yeqing should be the one to do the punctureter.


    Actually, having an ultrasound machine has various other advantages. For example, the punctured femoral vein canal reaches the junction of the right atrium and the inferior vena cava, with a length of 40 to 55 centimeters. If there is an ultrasound machine using a probe to probe, it may be more urate to know whether it is inserted in ce.


    The machines are put in ce one by one.


    The sonographer pushed over the ultrasound machine. The nephrologist brought in a hemofiltration machine.


    After Dr. Liu from the Nephrology Department arrived at the scene, he confessed to Mr. Zhang: "I haven''t done it, and I don''t know how to do it. I didn''t even know that our hospital had an ecmo machine before."


    Boss Zhang pointed to Teacher Xie who was opposite him: "You can ask her."


    "Where is her teacher?" Dr. Liu asked the same question as Director Wang, who is the identity of this young boss in front of him.


    If it wasn''t for being stared at by Mr. Zhang and not saying anything, Xie Wanying would have wanted to say that she was not a teacher a long time ago.


    "Listen to what she has to say first," Big Brother Zhang said.


    It doesn��t matter what your identity is, what matters is that you can save people by asking technical information to help you.


    Thank you for your support! ! good night dears~

 Chapter 3494: 【3494】come to ask

    Chapter 3494 [3494] Come to ask for advice


    "Mr. Xie, please give me a lecture." Like Director Wang, Dr. Liu took out his notebook and prepared to take notes.


    "Teacher Liu, don''t call me teacher, I''m just a student." I couldn''t bear it any longer, and Xie Wanying whispered to Doctor Liu regardless of Mr. Zhang.


    Dr. Liu blinked: What''s going on? Isn''t Teacher Xie a student? It''s about saving lives, so Mr. Zhang shouldn''t be able to fool her.


    This teacher Xie may be modest. Dr. Liu understood and nodded, indicating that it''s okay.


    The time is tight, and everyone is working non-stop.


    Shen Youhuan, who was appointed as the puncture doctor, called his junior sister to help: "Come, Yingying, be my assistant."


    In today��s field, the entire process of using the machine may only be seen by Mr. Xie, and everyone can only ask Mr. Xie for guidance.


    "Wait. I didn''t start asking her." Seeing that the instructor Xie was about to be taken away, Dr. Liu who didn''t get an answer to a question anxiously stomped his feet, and turned to shout at Shen Youhuan and other doctors.


    For a moment, the scene like a fire suddenly turned into a scene where you are in a hurry and I am also in a hurry. Every doctor has to be responsible for his own part of the work. If it is notpleted in time, what if the best rescue time is missed if something happens to the patient.


    Shen Youhuan was not polite to Dr. Liu, and emphasized that his work was more important, saying: "The patient can''t wait for his condition, so he has to go to ECMO first. You step back first. You can start the hemofiltration machine after we finish."


    "You said it simply." Dr. Liu was about to get angry, "Isn''t the patient oliguria? If not, Director Zhang would not have called us to push the machine over. If the blood filter machine wants to be installedter, I will not How do you know the situation?"


    As I just said before, taking ecmo may aggravate acute kidney injury, so it is no wonder that Dr. Liu is very anxious.


    Other students around looked at Xie as if they were going to be pulled into several pieces by several teachers: Uh, this teacher is not easy to be.


    Whoever has the most important job should go first? In fact, it is useless to quarrel, and it is useless to argue with the better eloquent. What is needed is scientific analysis and decision-making.


    Shen Youhuan collected himself and said, "Let Director Zhang make the decision."


    When this timees, the big boss must be invited to preside over the overall situation, and the big boss has the final say.


    The teams of each department looked to Mr. Zhang for a decision.


    ask me? Zhang Huayao gave these subordinates a look of whether you are in a daze: who did you just want to ask?


    Arge group of people reacted and shouted: "Mr. Xie, tell me."


    Xie Wanying: ==, remember to stay away from Mr. Zhang from now on.


    Recalling that she forgot the lesson, she should have realized it in the dental hospital. Mr. Zhang can''t wait to push a young doctor like her into purgatory to be a god.


    Every anxious face on the scene is actually anxious for the patient.


    Xie Wanying calmed down her thoughts and said, "Teacher Liu, don''t worry, just listen to me."


    "Say it." Dr. Liu urged impatiently. Things are going nowhere, and it''s impossible for people not to be overwhelmed when they don''t know what to do.


    "I know what you are most afraid of, teacher. If two machines are used together, is it possible to have some otherplications after the two machines are used together." Xie Wanying said.


    I saw that her words were to the point. Dr. Liu''s anxious mood finally began to be extinguished a little bit.

 Chapter 3495: 【3495】give me confidence

    Chapter 3495��3495��Give some confidence


    The machines are used together, as if one plus one equals two, the effect is doubled, it sounds wonderful.


    In medicine, there is definitely no such good thing as one plus one equals two. On the contrary, one plus one may have countless variables and even be zero or negative.


    To make a simple analogy, clinicalbination of drugs, whether the effect of different types of drugsbined is not certain. Doctors can usebinations for patients based on routine and clinical experience, but asionally a patient with a different constitution will end in tragedy as usual.


    Excluding extreme cases, what doctors need to do is to know in advance, know whichbinations of drugs will have defects and take preventive measures.


    The two machines are used together for the same reason.


    Director Wang followed Dr. Liu and strongly stated: "Yes, yes, I want to know too."


    Many people listened with pricked ears, obviously this is an important technical point.


    Shua, you are right to take notes.


    "Ecmo uses anticoagtion, and crrt basically does not need anticoagtion, unless in very special circumstances low-intensity anticoagtion is used. The specific situation depends on the patient''s various indicators." Xie Wanying said.


    Same as ecmo, anticoagnts need to be used during crrt treatment, and they are also afraid of various bleeding or thrombus. Therefore, it is urgent to pay attention to thebination of the two machines. At present, ssmate Xie has provided the basic idea, and there is no need to double the anticoagtion for now.


    Dr. Liu let out a sigh of relief. She could tell that this teacher Xie had real talent and practical work, and what he said were all the main points of his work. Having such a person can undoubtedly give her some technical confidence.


    Director Wang was also relieved. He was thinking about how to discuss this with Dr. Liu next, but he had no idea about the problem because he hadn''t tried it himself, and he didn''t know where to start, so he was worrying. Now someone can help him think ahead and solve a big problem between him and Dr. Liu.


    "Another focus of Mr. Liu should be to know how to connect the two machines without problems." Xie Wanying said.


    "Yes. Director Zhang said on the phone that there is a solution." Dr. Liu said.


    "It''s her who has a way, not me." Brother Zhang immediately rified to the world, please ask Mr. Xie again if you have anything to do.


    She gave a brief introduction to Mr. Zhang before, and she only needs to exin it to the nephrology teacher and give a simtion demonstration.


    After solving the two most anxious problems of Dr. Liu, Xie Wanying put on the surgical gown and stood on the other side of the hospital bed as an assistant for Senior Brother Shen.


    There is arge box thates with the machine. After opening, you can see a series of medical tools that match the machine, such as puncture needles, puncture sleeves, etc.


    Most of the on-site medical staff had never seen or used these things, including Shen Youhuan, who couldn''t help but turn around with their heads covered, so they had to ask the younger sister to help them.


    The technique for puncturing the femoral vein and artery is essentially the same.


    Xie Wanying gave Brother Shen confidence and said: "I will do the preparation work and help the brother to make the connection. Puncture is simr to catheterization and interventional surgery."


    As she spoke, she introduced the process of using the tool to the chief surgeon and other doctors on the spot. It is not difficult to distinguish which is the femoral vein tube and which is the femoral artery tube. The longer catheter is for the femoral vein. The femoral artery only needs to be inserted about fifteen centimeters.


    The same puncture tool should be simr in shape and method of use.


    The operation steps are roughly as follows: After the puncture needle enters the urate position in the blood vessel, insert the guide wire, withdraw the puncture needle, puncture the subvian vein, and use a scalpel to expand the skin.

 Chapter 3496: 【3496】pragmatic attitude

    Chapter 3496 ��3496��A pragmatic attitude


    Put a percutaneous dtor along the guide wire to dte from small torge. Finally, the catheter is inserted slowly until the tip reaches the designated position, and the position of the catheter tip is confirmed with a point-of-care ultrasound machine.


    During the ?? period, the jacking tube should be filled with heparin saline to exclude air bubbles. Connect with the prepared ecmo pipeline. During the connection process, the assistant helps to pour heparin saline to avoid air entering the pipeline.


    After speaking, it was toote to take a breath, and the straightforward Brother Shen was already eager to try.


    Help the brother hold the ultrasound probe to measure and locate the patient''s femoral vein.


    Shen Youhuan, who was standing opposite her, soon realized that she had no distractions in her work, and she didn''t think about who was lying on the hospital bed at all, and this manual technique was obviously bing more and more handy.


    The performance is now that others hold the probe because they don��t know the position of the blood vessels inside, so they can only make a rough estimate. It is inevitable to move the probe a few times to try to find the position. She didn''t need it, like the most experienced sonographer, she checked it out.


    The sonographer next to the station stared nkly.


    "This point. Senior brother, insert the needle at a t angle." Xie Wanying suggested to be the chief surgeon.


    Shen Youhuan expressed his feelings, and jokingly said to her: "Yingying, you are making full efforts, have you had a warm-up match?"


    Really. She just assisted Senior Brother Huang in the interventional puncture in the afternoon, and also entered the femoral vein.


    When the main surgeon is operating, asionally I need to rx myself and adjust my mood, so as to avoid excessive nervousness and misoperation. Xie Wanying will not dislike the easy topic of cooperating with the chief surgeon.


    Xie Wanying nodded to Senior Brother Shen with a pragmatic attitude.


    Shin Woo Hwan: I was wrong! !


    He is molesting who is not good to molesting Junior Sister Xie, he is asking for face, embarrassing and embarrassing.


    Being a doctor is like this. After rescuing a patient, rush to the next one. Rest, it is unlikely.


    Holding the ultrasound probe, it is a rare opportunity to observe Senior Brother Shen''s operation up close. Xie Wanying secretly nced at Senior Brother Shen''s hand.


    Compared to Senior Brother Huang, who was demanding and precise in every movement in the afternoon, Senior Brother Shen''s hands are much more free and unrestrained, which can be called flexible. A big guy with confidence doing manual exercises is like Brother Cao, who is not afraid of a little mistake because the fingertips can shrink back and adjust to the position at any time under the flexible movement of the fingertips.


    umtion of touch experience is too important.


    Shen Youhuan, who was going to the opposite side, said that the speed at which Junior Xie umted clinical experience would only be faster than others, as fast as a rocket.


    If he finishes entering the femoral vein and entering the femoral artery now, there is no need for him to press the arterial point to prevent blood spurting, and she has quickly helped him press it in ce with one hand.


    Another assistant helped the two of them lift the end of the catheter so that the main knife could be inserted into the patient''s body.


    The two people who were operating looked back and saw Mr. Zhang as their servant, and they couldn''t help shaking.


    "Are you ready, Director Wang?" Zhang Huayao called the ecmo machine, seeing that victory was at hand.


    Director Wang hurriedly handed over the connecting tube head.


    Xie Wanying, as she said before, picked up arge syringe and helped the chief surgeon pour two pipe joints.


    She watered very carefully, and did not need to flood the operation area with flood water. In fact, few drops of waternded on the drapes as she watered them.


    Such a miraculous scene amazes everyone who sees it.


    Good surgeon, what to do? Holographic pleasing picture.


    After the ecmo machine is connected, there is no need to worry, and the flow is adjusted from a low level, allowing patients to have time to adapt.

 Chapter 3497: 【3497】Fight to the end

    Chapter 3497 [3497] Fight to the end


    At the critical moment, Xie Wanying gave a vination to the teachers who had never done it before: "After being connected to the machine, the first two days may not improve or even look a little worse. After two days, if the machine is effective, the patient will The dependence on machines will gradually decrease.��


    Everyone was in a hurry, eager to see the effect of the new machine. Now after hearing her say this, I know that this battle will be fought slowly, and there is no rush.


    All the big doctors on the scene can understand that it is never a few hours or a day or two topletely turn the situation around in rescuing a critically ill patient.


    During this period, it is very important to protect the patients and find out the problems in time and correct them in time. In the future, specially trained nurses will stand by the patient and watch the machine all the way.


    There are no well-trained nurses at this stage, and doctors themselves are not familiar with it. Only the doctor can guard by himself and umte experience first.


    Director Wang was mentally prepared to move a chair and sit beside the patient''s bed and fight to the end.


    Director Wang is far from the only one who is ready to fight the disease.


    Zhang Huayao said: "Schedule the shift."


    Others nodded in response after hearing Chief Zhang''s words: How could it be possible for Director Wang to take advantage of such a good learning opportunity.


    Here I��m going to talk about Zhang Desheng, who was the first to express his opinion. Suddenly, he found that he was surrounded by people whopeted with him, including the teachers who were scrambling to be the first.


    Feng Yicong and the others patted ssmate Zhang on the shoulder: Look at you, what''s the use of rushing to talk.


    Smart student Zhang Desheng ran to find ssmate Xie, instead of fighting with the teachers, he could be ssmate Xie''s little follower obediently.


    As a result, the teacher wanted to be a follower with Xie.


    I heard Mr. Zhang say: "Mr. Xie, if you tell me what to do, I will do it."


    All the ssmates who were about to run to find Xie, screamed from the bottom of their hearts: Even the boss is here to grab the position of the follower, what are they going to do now?


    I don��t care about what Mr. Zhang said for the time being. After the ecmo machine is turned on, it��s the turn of the blood filter machine. Xie Wanying and Dr. Liu continued to discuss the key points of crrt technology.


    Since CRRT is a type of hemodialysis, its working principle is simr. The purpose of using such a machine is to rece the damaged kidney to perform a kidney-like function, filter out excess water and metabolic waste toxins in the patient''s body, and correct water and electrolyte disorders. , to ensure the nutritional support of patients.


    From the above description, we can know that after the machine isunched, it is mainly aimed at the patient''s fluid bnce. For critically ill patients, rehydration is essential because they cannot eat for a long time and need other anti-inmmatory treatments. In short, you can''t starve a patient to death by dehydrating them.


    There is a technical difficulty at this time, how to control the amount of various fluids ingested by the patient, avoid continuous supplementation while treatment, and prevent the situation that the machine is ineffective or worse.


    In addition to the routine blood test indicators, monitoring methods are usually used clinically for fluid management, such as the central venous pressure CVP that Xie mentioned earlier. This is a very old and traditional monitoring program.


    Medicine is progressing and developing all the time. CVP has both advantages and limitations.


    "CVP can''t monitor the preload of the patient''s heart, so it can''t judge some special situations. In addition, it is affected by many factors during measurement, and the measured value may not be very urate." Xie Wanying said, "So use PICCO Better."

 Chapter 3498: 【3498】interested

    Chapter 3498��3498��Interested


    Dr. Liu probably has never heard of this new term, and his face is a little dazed.


    Some of the doctors around may have heard of it, but most of them probably haven''t, and they lost their faces following Dr. Liu.


    In the process of integrating domestic technology with foreign technology, an introducer is first required. The introducer may be a person in a certain domestic industry who thinks it is easy to use and promote the application to his peers, or it may be a foreign professional who enters the country and directly rmends it to his peers in the domestic circle.


    Opportunities are various academic exchanges. As we all know, the topic of academic exchange conferences has always been the first choice to focus on hot and key topics in the circle. When a technology is immature, it is not appropriate to use it for academic exchanges. No one knows whether it will work or not, and if it is released to peers for use, if it is reported that it is a medical ident, no one can afford the serious adverse consequences.


    These situations all show that the promotion of a new technology is actually not easy.


    What''s more, new technologies are emerging all over the world. Domestic new technologies may not be promoted for several years, causing many colleagues in the circle to be unaware.


    PICCO originated a few years ago. It has a short development history and few clinical applications. There are few research papers on it, and it is not a hot topic in the circle. It will be a few years before we really pay attention to its importance.


    This situation is consistent with the development track of ICU treatment for critically ill patients in China. It is equivalent to say that most hospitals currently do not have enough money to pay attention to ICU. It is like discussing the introduction of a machine by the National Association of China for several years without any results. What is the use of you to introduce this technology? Useless, useless, imported is idle.


    You should know that even old technologies like CVP have be idle technologies in many hospitals. Doctors know that this technology is good, but they also know that most citizens cannot afford the medical expenses of critically ill patients. As long as the treatmentsts longer, the family members will simply give up the patients if they have no money. In such a situation, using CVP for a day or two will only increase the sense of taste.


    The treatment of critically ill patients requires a protracted battle. Medicine cannot bring such patients back to life within a day or two.


    Back to the original topic, what is the cost of ICU, not just the cost of treatment.


    The monitoring and inspection of the treatment of critically ill patients is very important. Because critically ill patients are extremely fragile, doctors treat them like walking on eggshells. If you can��t do inspections and tests to understand the real-time situation of patients, thest treatment method may be counterproductive.


    The cost of these tests can be said to be equal to the cost of treatment. For example, after being on ECMO, the daily cost of blood tests alone has to be calcted in thousands.


    If it were not for the backing of a big benefactor, few families in China could afford such an expensive inspection fee.


    As a new technology, PICCO must be more expensive to use than CVP.


    What is this new technology? Dr. Liu and other doctors present are very interested in knowing about it. After all, Mr. Xie said that it has many advantages, and it is a breakthroughpared with the traditional CVP technology.


    PICCO is also a machine, connected to the measuring catheter. During the measurement, the operator injects a certain amount of ice-cold saline into the central venous catheter. Let the ice-cold saline pass through the central vein to the right atrium to the right ventricle and then to the lungs, then enter the left atrium to the left ventricle and then to the femoral artery or brachial axiry artery, etc., for temperature detection.

 Chapter 3499: 【3499】Is there any in the treasury

    Chapter 3499��3499��Is there any in the treasure house


    The above method is called transpulmonary thermodilution.


    "Its principle is simr to that of the pulmonary artery floating catheter." Xie Wanying gave an example to a teacher who had never heard of it.


    Experienced doctors like Dr. Liu and Director Wang understood it immediately: "It can measure cardiac output."


    right. More than that, it can measure cardiac output index CITD global end-diastolic volume index GEDI cardiac function index CFI global ejection fraction GEF extravascr lung water index ELWI pulmonary vascr permeability index PVPI.


    Listening to "Mr. Xie"''s countless treasures, the audience''s ears are overwhelmed.


    Just listen to ssmate Xie and continue to say: the transpulmonary thermodilution method is to provide calibration factors for another important technology of the PICCO technology, the pulse contour analysis method. The reference value that the pulse contour analysis method can provide doctors is the pulse contour cardiac output index. PCCI Stroke Volume Index SVI Heart Rate HR Mean Arterial MAP Stroke Volume Variation SVV Pulse Pressure Variation PPV System Vascr Resistance SVRI Left Ventricr Contractility Index dPmx Cardiac Work Index CPI.


    After listening to this string of nouns, the teachers should say that Mr. Xie��s example is so simple and easy to understand, and people can instantly understand: this method is far moreprehensive than the things measured by CVP.


    The measured reference value is moreprehensive, which is nothing more than a moreprehensive reflection of the patient''s physical condition. It is very useful for clinicians to help with fluid management.


    Dr. Liu turned around and asked Mr. Zhang: "Director Zhang, does our hospital have this?"


    Since Mr. Zhang can conjure up an ECMO, it is not difficult for everyone to imagine that there may be other treasures hidden in Mr. Zhang��s treasure house that have not been told to the outside world.


    Zhang Huayao''s facial muscles twitched, his throat suddenly got stuck, and he couldn''t say the words to tease "Mr. Xie".


    How can I tell him to say yes?


    He doesn''t have this thing. It��s true that someone may have heard about it before, but I didn��t feel how important it was for the time being, so I didn��t let the hospital buy it.


    After a while, everyone read all this from the expression of Mr. Zhang.


    Xie Wanying felt a little regretful, she thought that Mr. Zhang might be able to conjure it up, after all Mr. Zhang gave her a lot of surprises tonight.


    Standing on the side, Li Chengyuan, who was in charge of being an intelligence officer, kept making phone calls, broadcasting the situation to the opposite person all the way, saying: "She really understands, she understands too much, Zhang Huayao doesn''t understand like her."


    Those people on the opposite side thought for a moment that their ears had heard wrong: who knows technology better than Mr. Zhang?


    Fu Xinheng couldn''t bear it any longer. He turned his head and wanted to tell the leaders that he would go and have a look.


    Otherwise, if you just listen to it on the phone, you won��t know if it��s true or not. What you can hear is that Li Chengyuan is talking nonsense like a hype.


    Director Yang, who was present, suddenly received a call and picked up the phone: "Hello, Doctor Jin, what''s the matter?"


    "Director Yang, I''m going to Guozhi to find my ssmates, Cao Yong and the others." Jin Tianyu made a report to the leader first.


    "What did you do in the past?" When Director Yang asked, he knew that he probably asked nonsense.


    "I heard that they put patients on ECMO. Dr. Xia sat in my car and went to see how they are doing." Jin Tianyu said that he could not be the only one traveling with him.


    As an ICU doctor, Xia Dongxian must have been impatient to go over to see what happened. If the hospital is willing to buy and use such a machine, it should be a life-saving artifact managed by their ICU. Of course, it is not ruled out that departments such as the Department of Cardiology and Cardiac Surgery will rush to use it.


    Hearing that someone rushed to go, Bi Yongqing stood up and announced: "Okay, Dr. Fu and I will go there."


    Thank you for your support! ! good night dears~

 Chapter 3500: 【3500】Team up

    Chapter 3500 [3500] Form a team


    At four o''clock in the middle of the night, the work in the hospital is day and night. The machine runs 24 hours a day, and the medical staff rotates day and night.


    After boarding the machine, the doctors did not dare to take it lightly, and stayed at the patient''s bedside to observe all the time.


    As Mr. Zhang said, it is very important to arrange a good ss.


    Everyone saw Mr. Zhang leading by example, sitting by the patient''s bed and not leaving.


    In the same situation, Director Wang moved the stool to upy the best position one morning.


    In the eyes of other doctors, these two great leaders are now like the gatekeepers of the gate of death, and at the same time they areparable to misers. The two leaders have four eyeballs, staring at the machine closely, apanied by head movements, and the corners of their eyes are 316 degrees without blind spots to prevent other people from "stealing the machine".


    There are traceable reasons for the vignce of Mr. Zhang and Director Wang.


    Thinking of you guys from the capital of the National Association of Nations, you don��t leave when you see that their work is done. There is clearly another purpose for staying here.


    People from Guoxie and people from Guodu are bound to be different. Cao Dong has something to say about this. He doesn''t dare to be thick-skinned. It is true that he is not a member of the National Association of China and belongs to an outsider. No matter how thick-skinned he is, there must be an upper limit. If he exceeds the upper limit, he will not show affection.


    The National Association is different. It ims to be a brother and brother with Guozhi, and can ask Guozhi face-to-face to ask for sympathy.


    Not long after, two cars from the National Association of China arrived. Key doctors from the Intensive Care Unit of Cardiology Department of the National Association of Cardiology attended the scene one after another.


    The first person to receive the phone call was Shin Woo-hwan.


    Jin Tianyu took the initiative to call this ssmate once in a long time and said, "I''m visiting your hospital, how about it?"


    "Do you need me to make you tea in the office?" Shin You-hwan squinted his eyes and said, knowing the purpose of the other party, and exined the words first, "If you want to do other things here, we need the consent of our Director Zhang."


    "We are here to visit Director Zhang." Jin Tianyu obeyed his words and rolled down the donkey slope.


    "Our director Zhang probably won''t be free these days, he''s busy rescuing patients." Shen Youhuan, on behalf of the leader, politely declined any excuse to visit and steal a teacher.


    "It''s okay, let''s go and see the patient." Jin Tianyu immediately turned to another excuse.


    "What do you want to do?" Shen Youhuan was upset, and the other party kept talking.


    "Take care of our hospital''s own students."


    "Has the pediatriciane?" Shen Youhuan asked intentionally, saying that he is a student in the pediatric department and the pediatrician himself doesn''t care, why are you hypocritical in cardiology?


    Don''t say it, the pediatrician really came.


    If a medical student in his own department has an ident, how can the pediatrician teacher not worry about it. Helplessly, the Department of Pediatrics happened to encounter a difficult medical dispute today, and the teachers were temporarily unable to leave to go to Guozhi.


    You must know that the family members of those children whose emotions were difficult to control were stranded at the entrance of the hospital and the pediatric department until night, and they kept making troubles, which made the whole pediatric department panic.


    Seeing this situation, Director Yang suggested that Director Hu of the Department of Pediatrics inform Nie Jiamin toe back to help.


    Nie Jiamin, a pediatrician, is famous not only for his superb pediatric skills, but also for his carefulmunication skills with children''s families. This is due to his amazing slow temper, and he is not afraid of time-consuming andbor-intensive work with his family members.


    Originally, Nie Jiamin was not responsible for the ident. He really didn''t need toe back to the hospital, because he happened to be on vacation at home these two days. An ident urred in the department and asked for help. After receiving the call, Nie Jiamin did not hesitate to rush back to the hospital to work overtime until the evening, and did not dare to leave until the family members'' emotions calmed down a little.

 Chapter 3501: 【3501】Pride

    Chapter 3501��3501��Pride


    With him, an expert and professor invited back from a foreign country, speaking, the family members of the child were more able to listen to what the doctor said, and finally understood that the injured medical student was not the doctor who saw their child that day, and it was unreasonable for them to stop the ambnce.


    Nie Jiamin paid close attention to the situation of the injured students in his department, and asked his doctor Luo Jingming from time to time.


    Last week, Luo Jingming finished his half-year study in Seoul, and then came back to work in his department.


    Received the order to inquire about the news, he contacted Pan Shihua and some of his familiar juniors, from which he learned that Fan Yunyun got on the giant panda machine in Guozhi, which was not avable in the Guoxie.


    Director Hu was in the office together, and when he heard that You Guozhi had ecmo, he eximed, "They have walked to the front of our hospital again. It''s over, Doctor Fu and the others in our hospital are going to die of anxiety."


    Thinking about it again, Director Hu found something wrong: "I have never heard of Guozhi using membrane lungs before. When did they have membrane lungs? Will they know how to use them?"


    I don��t want to talk about whether there is one, the most important thing is whether there are people who can use the machine. There is no machine that can be bought with money, and it can be bought in a short time. If a person wants to learn to operate a machine, it cannot be done with just money, it takes time.


    "Professor Nie, do you know how to use it?" Director Hu turned to ask the pediatrician.


    Nie Jiamin must rify: "I am not a doctor of intensive care medicine."


    Industry specializing in surgery. He doesn''t deal with serious diseases, he doesn''t work in the cardiology department, he knows that there is such a thing, but he certainly hasn''t operated it himself.


    "You don''t even know it." Director Hu questioned, "Which expert did Director Zhang invite to guide them in using membrane lungs?"


    I have not heard of anyone in China who can use it. If you really want to use it, you can only invite overseas doctors toe to China for special guidance. Who did Guozhi invite?


    Nie Jiamin, who was looked at by Director Hu, rified again: "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it."


    It is impossible for Guozhi to ask anyone to tell him, Nie Jiamin, who has nothing to do with Guozhi. If you ask the news in the foreign circle of friends if there is any colleague who hase to work in Guozhi, he, Nie Jiamin, has not received such news yet.


    Sent a text message to ask this question on behalf of the leader, and then Luo Jingming looked down at the answer sent back by his junior on the phone, and his eyelids flew up in surprise: What, the junior sister is here to guide Guozhi''s work?


    The other two present received the message, and Director Hu''s jaw almost dropped: "Who do you say will guide Guozhi?"


    "My junior sister." Luo Jingming''s tone was full of pride.


    "Do you have any juniors who are studying intensive care medicine overseas?" Director Hu checked again.


    "No, it''s Xie Wanying."


    Director Hu quickly turned his head and exchanged nces with Nie Jiamin.


    For their pediatrics, Dr. Xie is the focus of attention.


    "I''ll go over and see what''s going on." Nie Jiamin made a quick decision, got up and led the people away.


    As a result, after the two cars set off in front of the Guoxie, the third car followed soon after.


    After hearing this, Shen Youhuan shouted in his heart: This group of National Associations actually formed a team. Is it possible that there are not enough peopleing?


    The teachers from the National Association came one by one. Xie Wanying didn''t know about it for the time being, she sat in the doctor''s office with Dr. Song, and the two of them immersed themselves in reading and analyzing all the patient''s examination reports.


    No way, PICCO doesn��t have it. There are ws in using CVP, so we can only rely on other inspection reports to makeprehensive inferences to make up for the gaps as much as possible.


    In terms of linear analysis of data, she is inferior to Dr. Song. So she was more than happy to see Dr. Songe back to help.

 Chapter 3502: 【3502】Who is more nervous

    Chapter 3502��3502��Who is more nervous


    At the scene, except for the two of them, none of the other doctors left, including her ssmates.


    New machine, new baby, no one has touched it before. Tonight may be called a historic moment, so no one is willing to leave.


    Zhang Desheng, Pan Shihua, and other top-ranked academic masters took out their notebooks and followed the study on the spot to help them count. Several people were able to see Song Xuelin''s unprecedentedly serious face, and they had to think: Did the Song cat gain some special energy after going out to eat at McDonald''s?


    Song Xuelin: I don��t have any special energy. When I met Dad Song, I was told by Dad Song that I should cherish my friends.


    For the time being, Li Qi''an, Zhao Zhaowei, and the others, who couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of the super academics, poured tea to support the busy people with a kettle.


    Squad leader Yue and Geng Yongzhe, two considerate people, went outside to make phone calls to continue to appease Wei.


    Hearing that the family members of the patients had arrived, Ren Chongda, apanied by his colleague Mr. Chen, hurried out of the door to go downstairs to meet the family members of the students. After walking two steps, Ren Chongda turned around and asked Cao Yong for help, begging Cao Yong to go with them.


    Doing psychological work for family members, apanied by a neurosurgeon who can read the human brain, it is estimated that the effect will be better.


    The logistics work in the rear must be done well. Considering this, Cao Yong stood up and went out with the teachers. Before leaving, he did not forget to pat the shoulders of those who worked hard.


    After being patted by senior brother Cao''s palm, Xie Wanying''s shoulders rxed, knowing that senior brother Cao was telling her to rx, and asking her not to tense her nerves too much would be counterproductive.


    After receiving a call from his boss, Li Chengyuan went out to pick him up.


    At the same time, the gossiping students pricked up their ears, and they could hear Brother Tao standing in the office chatting on the phone with the doctors of the Department of Hepatobiliary Surgery.


    The news is too explosive, it is estimated that it will not be dawn, this matter can be spread to the National Association, almost everyone knows it, and it is expected to spread faster than Guozhi himself. This is what Shen Youhuan felt after receiving a call from ssmate Jin Tianyu.


    No way, every move of apetitor will affect your own living space, and it must be more tense than the news of your own people.


    Shen Youhuan went to the hospital bed to inform Zhang Huayao that the people from the National Association of China have arrived.


    Director Wang, who was heard next to him, asked: "Are they nning to steal the teacher, Director Zhang?"


    Steal what teacher, Mr. Xie finished his lecture. Zhang Huayao thought, fortunately he made a quick decision and caught his opponents by surprise. If they had been notified in advance, there was no guarantee that a group of old foxes like Dean Wu would try their best to ask Guozhi to hold a live demonstration directly, and it would be difficult for Guozhi to protect their intellectual property rights.


    It is said that Fang Ze had suffered such a loss before. He was released in advance, and was framed by colleagues all over the country to force the operation to be made public. The rare operation technique was fully exposed. It was like a "public execution", which is really miserable.


    "What if they want Teacher Xie to give them lectures?" Director Wang''s face was worried, and he was a little worried that the teacher would be snatched away.


    This technique cannot be learned in a day or two, and requires continued guidance from experts.


    If you really want to really master the machine, one case is not enough. If one case can be done sessfully, then you must do other cases to make the machine proficient, and you will not be afraid to deal with any patients in the future and let the machine serve the clinic. Each of the different types of cases is the first to eat crabs, with expert guidance, it is different.

 Chapter 3503: 【3503】know how to cherish

    Chapter 3503��3503��Know how to cherish


    Zhang Huayao poutedzily: "They don''t have machines."


    It is not easy to get that stingy Dean Wu to take out the money.


    Tonight, if it weren��t for that big benefactor covering the medical expenses, this machine would probably need to continue to sit idle in theboratory.


    Shen Youhuan recalled a detail in the office.


    Junior Sister Xie is not only doing data analysis, but also keeping ounts.


    Every good person who is willing to donate money should be cherished by doctors. This is Xie Wanying''s idea. After all, those who are willing to use huge sums of money to fund medical careers are a minority. The medical industry is notoriously difficult to produce economic benefits, and doing charity is pure charity.


    Although she didn''t know who the donor was, she recorded every medical expenditure of the patient and made a medical statement beside it.


    She has a feeling in her heart, believing that this phnthropist who is willing to contribute money at this moment may know medicine and like medicine. In this case, the other party should want to know more about the specific medical application of each expenditure than ordinary people.


    Xie Wanying ns to hand over these ounts to the charitable donors for review, so that the other party can understand that their money is really spent, and no penny is wasted. Only in this way, the other party will feel that their hard work in donating money has not been in vain, and they will be more willing to donate money to medicine next time.


    When doing charity, I am most afraid of being deceived.


    Whether the money donated by oneself is used for those in need is the pain point of every donor.


    Looking at the medical circle, few doctors are willing to do such a job of keeping detailed ounts in person, preferring to stay out of the matter for fear of stepping into the muddy water. It is always difficult to tell who gives money.


    A doctor who dares to take responsibility, first of all, has nothing to say about his technical confidence, and is not afraid of any doubts.


    Hearing this, Mr. Zhang''s eyes sparkled, and he understood why the big benefactor was willing to pay unconditionally tonight.


    Shen Youhuan nodded. If he were the rich man, he would definitely feel at ease in donating money to a doctor like Junior Junior Sister, and would not be taken advantage of.


    Director Wang felt the same way, and praised: "In the future, more and more people will donate to Mr. Xie."


    I don��t know how much, anyway, someone donated money to her experimental project before. Suddenly remembering this, Zhang Huayao turned around and asked Shen Youhuan: "You said where did they go today?"


    "It was yesterday." Shen Youhuan reminded the leader that it was past midnight, "Go to the Heart and Lung Institute."


    You said thank you, ssmate, why haven��t youe to him, Mr. Zhang, and you have to go to that so-and-so. Is it because of the boyfriend effect? Zhang Huayao stroked the stubble on his chin: This is a difficult problem.


    There was movement at the gate.


    "Ouch." Director Wang stood up, surprised to see the figure appearing, "Chief Bi."


    "He is the vice president now." Zhang Huayao corrected.


    "Vice President Bi." Director Wang hastily changed his words.


    Dr. Liu and other old Guozhi employees warmly weed the returning former leader: "Vice President Bi, we were still talking about when you woulde back to our Guozhi mother''s house to visit us."


    It can be seen that Bi Yongqing was very popr when he was in Guozhi before, which is in line with what Zhang Huayao said before.


    Knowing that he is very popr, Bi Yongqing is afraid of going back to the country mainly because of the threshold in his heart. Besides, tonight he is bringing people from the Guoxie to Guozhi, not simply returning to the country to catch up with old friends.


    After shaking hands with Dr. Liu and the others, Bi Yongqing quickly asked, "Director Zhang is here."

 Chapter 3504: 【3504】No one does not believe

    Chapter 3504��3504��No one doesn''t believe it


    "I''m here."


    The members of the National Association of China who were following Bi Yongqing could not feelfortable hearing Zhang Huayao''szy and slightly entric tone. Anyway, a bunch of people are anxious to see the patient and the giant panda machine.


    "Is this a membrane lung?" Luo Jingming held on to his sses. A young doctor like him who has never been abroad must have never seen this thing.


    "Stay far away." Director Wang guarded the machine with both hands, and ordered the stealers to retreat three feet.


    Luo Jingming had an idea, and turned to look for his junior sister.


    This machine is useless just looking at it like this. If you don��t understand it, you have to listen to someone��s introduction.


    Bi Yongqing also thought so, and asked: "Are you the ones who turned it on?"


    "Director Zhang and I." Director Wang said.


    Zhang Hua''s dazzling eyes turned: Director Wang knows how to cover up Teacher Xie''s existence at critical moments.


    Seeing someone''s questioning eyes on the spot, Director Wang added: "Our hospital just bought it, and it is extremely expensive. Who dare to touch it? Except our Director Zhang."


    Bi Yongqing nodded: This is also true.


    Li Chengyuan wanted to say: These guys are so thick-skinned. They are clearly guided by ssmate Xie, so why not mention ssmate Xie.


    Fu Xinheng, Jin Tianyu, and Xia Dongxian were cautious not to issue any opinions, and watched the machine''s operation from the side, while observing the patient''s vital signs.


    "I can''t see why now." Xia Dongxian and the other two whispered.


    As Dean Wu said, how well this machine country can be used needs to be questioned.


    Did theye in a hurry?


    Seeing that this group of people did not understand the mystery without the guidance of Teacher Xie, Zhang Huayao and Director Wang nodded in their hearts: That''s good, the other party can leave quickly.


    Xie Wanying, who was sitting in the office, was suddenly patted on the shoulder by a hand. Turning around, she first saw Senior Brother Luo and then Nie Jiamin who appeared behind her. She stood up and shouted, "Teacher Nie."


    "They said you can use ecmo." Nie Jiamin said with a smile on his face.


    "Learning and practicing with the teachers." Xie Wanying responded that it is definitely impossible for her to be the one who operates such a precious machine.


    While talking, the machine rm sounded outside.


    Everyone turned their heads like frightened birds, stood up, and probed their brains, their eyes full of surprise: what happened? Was the patient rescued?


    "Thank you, teacher." Director Wang shouted for the teacher toe to the rescue.


    Thank you, teacher? The Guoxie who arrivedter was stunned: Who is Mr. Xie?


    In this regard, Xie Wanying first looked at Dr. Song in the opposite direction in a leisurely manner: "Doctor Song, what do you think?"


    "You can add a zero point one." Song Xuelin said.


    Xie Wanying picked up the test sheets on her desk and in front of Dr. Song and walked out of the office.


    A bunch of other people followed her unconsciously.


    So, in the eyes of Bi Yongqing and the others, a figure shed at the door of the doctor''s office with arge number of people behind him. Just because of the big battle of the trailing personnel, no one would believe that this figure is a top expert teacher.


    When the people got closer and closer, and their faces were clearly visible, Bi Yongqing and others confirmed that their eyes had not misread the wrong person: it was ssmate Xie.


    "Thank you, teacher." Director Wang called out to the teacher again.


    Bi Yongqing and the others turned their heads and looked at the direction Director Wang was calling, which was the direction of Student Xie: This? !


    Don''t care about Mr. Fu and the others here. Xie Wanying hurriedly started to deal with the rm sound of the machine.

 Chapter 3505: 【3505】must be ruthless

    Chapter 3505��3505��Be ruthless


    "What''s the situation?" Director Wang asked for advice while watching her operate.


    The eyes of Bi Yongqing, Fu Xinheng, Jin Tianyu and Xia Dongxian who followed up were all wide-eyed: Is it really Xie who is doing the operation, and her movements are very skilled, so she is clearly a skilled handicraft expert?


    In this way, what they heard on the phone wasn''t Li Chengyuan''s nonsense?


    real or fake?


    "The initial upper limit of the hemoglobin rm is a bit low. After analysis with Dr. Song, it can be increased by 0.1." Xie Wanying said.


    All the people gathered around her to watch.


    After she finished adjusting the value of the machine with her fingers, the rm sound stopped abruptly.


    "Is there no problem?" When Bi Yongqing asked, he could feel his voice trembling.


    First, knowing her identity, he, as a teacher and leader, would naturally be a little worried about it, fearing that she would not do it or act recklessly, and it would be impossible to kill the patient. The second is a little excitement. If she really does it, she is a student of the National Association, which is equivalent to digging out another treasure by the National Association itself.


    "No problem." Xie Wanying turned around, faced the teacher and answered seriously, she had absolute confidence in Dr. Song''s analytical ability.


    "Is this value adjusted based on theboratory report?" Director Wang asked for details.


    "Yes." Xie Wanying said.


    The parameter adjustment of each machine is different. Some machines can directly adjust the parameters to a uniform routine value, because there is not much difference in the patient poption, and the high point and low point have little effect.


    Some machines do not.


    For example, today��s machine is more precise, and even the rm value can��t be adjusted too low or too high. There is no unified routine value, and individual ns for patients should be made. Just because the rm threshold is too low or too high does not meet the patient''s situation, it may cause serious problems if the doctor cannot be reminded in time to warn the doctor.


    Therefore, the patient has to take blood for various tests every two hours. Doctors cannot rx for a moment.


    A group of onlookers learned it on the spot.


    "It''s good to have Teacher Xie here. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do." Director Wang wiped his sweat and said.


    She only knows the general process. Xie Wanying had to make it clear to the leading teachers that it was Dr. Song''s credit: "The analysis and test results are more important."


    All the teachers nodded.


    It''s just that Dr. Song''s proud cat may not be willing to teach others like Mr. Xie.


    "Go ahead." Bi Yongqing pointed.


    The National Association of China wants Mr. Xie to continue lecturing. The people of Guozhi must be reluctant. At this moment, these people remembered that Bi Yongqing was a member of the Guoxie.


    Zhang Huayao gave people a wink, and the people below immediately dragged Bi Yongqing to drink tea: "Vice President Bi, Section Chief Bi, it''s rare for you toe back to our country, why don''t you talk about something else?"


    Bi Yongqing, who was held up by a group of people, could not move, so he had to follow the old employees.


    Once Bi Yongqing left, it would not be easy for the remaining people to deal with Zhang Huayao alone.


    Zhang Huayao was not afraid to tell them the ugly words directly: "It''s useless to you now. Your dean doesn''t even n to buy this thing."


    "Yes." Director Wang immediately added the most important sentence, "It''s useless for you to invite Teacher Xie back, there is no machine."


    This time, Fu Xinheng, Jin Tianyu and Xia Dongxian understood itpletely: the teacher called him Mr. Xie was right.


    Xia Dongxian, the ICU doctor, suddenly became ruthless in his heart, and went back to report to Dean Wu, saying: If you don��t buy the machine, Mr. Xie will be robbed.


    Thank you for your support! ! good night dears~

 Chapter 3506: 【3506】Seven-star service

    Chapter 3506 [3506] Seven-star service


    The closer tote autumn, the colder the weather. For seriously ill patients, temperature has always been a fatal factor. The doors and windows of the wards are closed, which is the norm in the cold winter, especially in the north.


    For some infectious diseases, the positive pressure wards used under normal conditions are not qualified. For this reason, Xie Wanying recalled the catastrophe that happened a few yearster, and the fact that a well-known tertiary hospital in her hometown had to smash the wall of the ICU, and temporarily changed it to the necessary venttion conditions with windows open. Fortunately, it was summer and not winter, otherwise people would freeze to death.


    Guozhi��s ICU is also a positive pressure ward. It should be said that there are almost no negative pressure wards in domestic hospitals at this stage. The conditions of the domestic ICU are gradually developed due to the need. Domestic medicine is always too slow to get ahead, and money is a big problem after all.


    After writing the detailed bill for the donor that day, somehow on a whim, I wrote a short paragraph about the meaning of the negative pressure ward and attached it to the bill.


    The bill needs to be handed over to Mr. Zhang for review and review, and then Mr. Zhang will hand it over to the donor. After the donor agrees, the money will be transferred to the hospital''s finances. It can be said that Mr. Zhang is not a doctor who likes to be greedy for money from donors.


    How much money is actually spent by patients and people donate how much money, instead of talking about the amount and making people send huge sums of money to spend endlessly. Medical charity must pay attention to a pragmatic attitude, otherwise it will seriously damage the reputation of medicine and consume the love of the public.


    To be handed over to Mr. Zhang, it is to wait for Mr. Zhang to lead a team to make rounds in the morning, or to send it directly to Mr. Zhang''s personal office. So Mr. Zhang is not an iron man, but a person. After the patient''s condition stabilized at night, he rested and let other people take over.


    A group of teachers actually have important duties, and it is impossible to say that they are by the patient''s side all the time. The burden of patient care is, as always, on young doctors.


    Zhang Desheng and other students were able to protect the patients with the approval of the teacher.


    In addition to her and several ssmates, ICU director Wang and his team and the nephrology team led by Dr. Liu are the inevitable main force. The team that guards the patients is always well staffed.


    ording to what Squad Leader Yue and ssmate Geng said tofort ssmate Wei: The medical service Fan Yunyun receives is a seven-star service, so there is no need to worry too much.


    A few dayster, the patient''s condition is improving, not only urination, the dependence on membrane lungs is gradually decreasing, and the heart rate bes stable, indicating that the patient''s own lung function is recovering. Brother Zhang''s saturation rescue is very effective.


    Maybe in a few days, as long as there are no other idents, we can consider shutting down the machine.


    This morning, a group of doctors and patients were discussing the issue of shutting down the machine during their ward rounds.


    The conditions for ecmo weaning, ording to the principle of ecmo life support, I also know that if the patient''s lung function recovers in vv mode, the patient can be weaned off, and if it is in va mode, what needs to be waited for is the full recovery of the patient''s cardiopulmonary function.


    Thetest bedside X-ray film of the current patient shows that the lung inmmation has subsided. At this time, the lung recruitment strategy can be adopted to promote the recovery of the patient''s spontaneous breathing function.


    Do you think this is asking the doctor to adjust the membrane lung or hemofiltration machine?


    No, the patient''s mechanical respiratory support is a function of the venttor. The venttor is one of the three life support technologies.

 Chapter 3507: 【3507】pursuit

    Chapter 3507��3507��Pursuit of victory


    It is simply not something that the other two artifacts can rece. As I said before, how to cooperate with several life-saving artifacts is a technical test for doctors.


    Boss Zhang will test the students again on the spot.


    The country is like the National Association, there is no shortage of people, but every year the key talents in the circle are bound to be recruited, andpetitors will never be threatened by the opportunity to ept them.


    Because of Xie''s technical reputation, people who pay attention to Xie will definitely pay attention to Xie''s ssmates.


    As for the strength of the students in the same ss as Xie, Mr. Zhang should take this opportunity to find out. It is safest for other teachers to personally inspect whether there is any deviation in the grades of students.


    Now that we are in the ICU, the focus of the inspection should be the performance of the internal medicine students.


    For this day, it should be said that several internal medicine students have already prepared and are gearing up.


    Not to mention student bully Zhang Desheng, chubby Zhao Zhaowei can answer Mr. Zhang��s question with eloquence: ��There are threemonly used lung recruitment methods in clinical practice, controlled lung expansion method, positive end-expiratory pressure incremental method and pressure control."


    The students memorized well. Zhang Huayao lowered his head, and said yes, no need to say yes, but when he flipped through the bill and the small note attached to the medical record with his fingers, his eyes took a hard look.


    Director Wang, who was standing next to Mr. Zhang, was the first to notice the change in the leader''s expression. He followed the probe and looked down at the small note, thinking: Wow, "Mr. Keep your passion for medicine undiminished and continue to donate.


    The corner of Zhang Huayao''s mouth is almost narrowed into an old wolf. If all the people under him are like ssmate Xie, there is no need for him to fight so hard to raise investment alone.


    It should be said that the more you look at this ssmate Xie, the more he looks like Mr. Zhang, which is pleasing.


    Medicine itself costs a lot of money. The more advanced the medicine, the more money it costs. It is too naive for doctors to be too high-minded and just want to stay out of money. In this regard, Xie Wanying is a big boss. Doctors should get out of the silt without getting stained, that is, they must take the initiative to step into the silt of money.


    Tsk, Zhang Huayao touched the stubble on his chin with his fingertips, and when his eyes scanned the words in the negative pressure ward, he seemed to think of a certain news in the circle that he received recently.


    Someone in another hospital is also suggesting a negative pressure ward. Is this a coincidence?


    Zhao Zhaowei finished memorizing the information he found in a swipe, and found that Mr. Zhang seemed to be wandering, and immediately blushed in embarrassment: Does his memorization of this book make Mr. Zhang doze off?


    "Are you finished?" Brother Zhang looked around, only to hear the sound stop, and immediately raised his head to ask again, "Then which method do you say this patient should be treated now?"


    Boy, you can use it after memorizing the book. It can be seen that the boss is like a master in the examination room, only focusing on the key points, no matter how well you memorize it, it is just waiting for you to use it. Zhao Zhaowei swallowed, this question was beyond his outline, even if he found any information, he didn''t know how to apply it to this patient. It should be said that he has never seen a clinical teacher do it before, and has never actually studied it. How can he know how to use the materials.


    "Tell me, the rest of you." Zhang Huayao raised his wrist to look at his watch, telling people to hurry up.


    A group of students suddenly became nervous, especially Feng Yicong, because they heard the door ring.

 Chapter 3508: 【3508】Dont be stingy anymore

    Chapter 3508 [3508] Don''t be stingy anymore


    Everyone turned their heads away.


    A slow-moving figure shed at the door, and it was Song Xuelin who came in after changing the work clothes and slippers of the ICU.


    As an official employee of the National Association, it is impossible for Song Xuelin toe to work here every day like these students. Onlye over during the rounds in the morning, and help Dr. Xie read the inspection report before returning to work at the Association.


    Song cat appeared, and this cat must not be allowed to look down on their ssmates again. Thinking this way, several internal medicine students asked Zhang Desheng, the number one seed in internal medicine, toe out and show off.


    Clearing his throat, Zhang Desheng began to answer the question of Mr. Zhang enthusiastically: "Now the patient''s lung inmmation has just subsided, so there is no rush, and you can''t change the auxiliary mode immediately. Instead, you should pressurize in the current mode. How much to add and what you need How to add and subtract may need to consider the parameter adjustment of the membrane lung, I have no experience in this, and I need other experienced teachers to provide appropriate advice.��


    As expected of a master student, he did not endorse alone, but had a deep understanding of the knowledge in the book and knew how to apply it to actual cases. Zhang Desheng''s answer is remarkable. Not to mention the reaction of Mr. Zhang, Director Wang of ICU nodded appreciatively.


    Zhang Huayao then asked Director Wang: "You think what he said is right, please give your opinion."


    In front of the leader, we really can��t be presumptuous, we need to be cautious. Director Wang pointed out: ��I don��t have this experience either, only Mr. Xie has. From the beginning of using membrane lungs, we were at a loss as to how to set up the venttor.��


    I have never used this machine, of course, my understanding of this machine may not be deep enough and there may be errors. As I just said, some people really think that there is no need for a venttor after using membrane lungs.


    In fact, when the patient''s lung inmmation exists, the venttor needs to continue to support it. The venttor needs to be strong enough. This kind of power does not mean giving the patient a big blow, but giving appropriate pressure and low-frequency long venttion, so that the patient''s lungs can get absolutely enough rest and cooperate with the membrane lung.


    "We didn''t know these things before Mr. Xie said them." Director Wang said, taking out his notes and preparing to maintain the on-site learning situation.


    Other people on the scene followed and touched the notes.


    "Say what you say." Another person pointed at Xie Wanying, looking more impatient than Director Wang and Mr. Zhang.


    The eyes of Zhang Huayao and Director Wang passed away immediately.


    Followed by Director Wang, he looked dissatisfiedly at Big Brother Zhang: Why is this person still here?


    This person is not other idlers, but Director Wang''spetitor, Dr. Xia Dongxian, acting director of the ICU of the National Association of China. Competitorse here every morning to steal the teacher, no matter what.


    Zhang Huayao narrowed his eyes again.


    The National Association said that their country is thick-skinned, and now we can see who is more shameless. But as his big brother Zhang said, the National Association has no machines, so what is the purpose of the acting director of the National Association''s ICU every day to rub lessons.


    Could it be that President Wu, the head of the National Association, has changed his stingy mentality and is willing to spend huge sums of money?


    The fact that the patient is about to be sessfully evacuated represents a historical moment in China. The people who are most frightened by this news are definitely not the people of Guozhi, but the Guoxie and other hospitals. How can you let Dean Wu be stingy again?


    Back to technical lessons.


    "It''s the same as what Dr. Zhang Desheng said." Xie Wanying said, "You can adjust the recruitment pressure to 20 to 30 centimeters of water column and maintain it for one to two minutes. Then observe and wait for the patient''s lungs to recover, and adjust the sedative appropriately to allow the patient to recover. Breathe on your own."

 Chapter 3509: 【3509】Tell her something

    Chapter 3509��3509��Tell her something


    "Adjust the air flow so that the partial pressure of carbon dioxide in the arterial blood perfused by the membrane lung is maintained at 40 to 45 mm Hg. At this time, change the venttor to the assisted breathing mode to elerate lung recovery."


    The sound of brush strokes all around was uniform, and no one dared to forget a word.


    Student Feng Yicong and others turned their heads and suddenly found that Song Mao seemed to be touching a pen to take notes together.


    Thinking of you, Song Mao, you also have a day to take notes. Feng Yicong snickered to himself, and looked over again.


    Song Xuelin took out a pen and wrote on the nk page of the notebook.


    Feng Yicong stared: What is this cat writing, ording to the cat''s paw print? Teach people ghost symbols that arepletely iprehensible?


    Several other students frowned when they saw Feng Yicong''s appearance.


    Geng reminded Feng: Don��t read it, don��t read it.


    Anyone who has been in contact with this cat for a long time will know that geniuses don''t take notes, they will always only draw cat symbols. Because geniuses have a super-good memory, they don��t need to take notes. If they really have to, they should be memorized in symbols that only they can understand, which is called transforming them into academic experience for their own use.


    Student Feng Yicong''s surprised expression made his ssmates lose face again.


    "I don''t want to work with this person for the rest of my life." Feng Yicong swore that it would be too shocking to be in the same unit as this kind of person.


    Not everyone can have super mental abilities like Xie.


    The next patient��s rehabilitation n is drawn up, and the ward round is over.


    Staying by the hospital bed and looking at the various values ??of her junior sister''s life, Xie Wanying turned her head and looked at Dr. Song who hadn''t left.


    As usual, Song Xuelin had to return to the Association of Nations to work immediately after finishing the house inspection. Obviously, his stay today was for business.


    Xie Wanying understood something in an instant, handed the patient over to other doctors, and turned away from the bedside.


    Walking with her and walking outside the ICU, Song Xuelin paused for a while, showing some kind of hesitation.


    "Doctor Song, what can you say?" Xie Wanying said.


    I remembered what the little idiot senior told him before: She is very busy now, so don''t rush to tell her to worry about her.


    "By the way, is Boss Zhou''s injury getting better?" Xie Wanying asked, thinking that the other party''s refraining from talking could be because Boss Zhou had problems recovering from the surgery.


    "He was transferred from the ICU to the general ward the day before yesterday." Song Xuelin said.


    "I understand."


    Brother Huang knows her character, once he mentions it to her, she will definitely ask about the patient''s condition again. Not telling her is to avoid making her worry too much


    It''s not Boss Zhou''s business. Boss Zhou''s improvement is enough to make people feel at ease. It''s not convenient for Dr. Song to say anything to her.


    Xie Wanying recalled various details, remembering that Brother Tao''s strange expression before and Dr. Song at this moment have the same effect.


    "Could it be, is there something wrong with Li Yaxi''s review report?"


    Hearing her voice, she guessed it right. Song Xuelin didn''t know whether to breathe a sigh of relief or to breathe a sigh of relief. So he should have told senior idiot that he couldn''t hide it from Dr. Xie. How can such a smart person like Dr. Xie hide it?


    "Really?" Seeing that she seemed to be right, Xie Wanying''s eyes showed surprise and surprise.


    I thought the patient could be cured after that operation. If there was really a problem with the reexamination, it can only be said that any calctions at the beginning could not offset the unreasonable changes in the patient''s body over the past year.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night, dears~ Let��s do this for today, I��m going to sort out the outler.

 Chapter 3510: 【3510】Not easy

    Chapter 3510��3510��Not easy


    It is not easy for doctors to stick to their concepts, especially sometimes when their own technology is impacted, they will easily doubt their own technical limitations and then turn to ept new viewpoints to overthrow their own viewpoints.


    Brother Tao is a special kind of doctor who strictly abides by his self-concept.


    Rather, in the concept of experts like Senior Brother Tao, I firmly believe that no matter how rapid and rapid the development of medical technology, there will always be no escape from the of death.


    Compared to Senior Brother Cao''s optimism, Senior Brother Tao is obviously more pessimistic.


    A pessimistic doctor has the advantage of being pessimistic. He will predict the worst in everything, be cautious and careful in doing things, and face the traps of death, and will not let go of his defenses every step of the way.


    So Brother Tao''s patient management has always been excellent, and the examinations that patients should do must be done, and he will never make an optimistic judgment for two days to affect his medical principles.


    Even so, if the result of the re-examination is bad, it will often continue to give the patient, his family members and the doctor himself a serious blow. Who let the **** of death always be like this, will suddenly sneak in without anyone noticing, making it hard to guard against.


    For a time, Xie Wanying couldn''t help but recall Senior Brother Tao''splicated expression that night.


    It is conceivable that such a result, Senior Brother Tao, a pessimistic doctor, had a premonition.


    Think about it, it should be right.


    Those who have worked in the clinic know that the patient''s mood and mentality greatly affect the patient''s condition. It can even be said that the inexplicable and sudden deterioration of many patients'' condition is inseparable from the malignant change of the patient''s living environment.


    It must be clear that cancer cells exist in the human body. When cancer cells be malignant tumors for the first time, it means that the patient''s body has this tendency. This is why treating cancer is bing increasingly recognized in medical circles as treating chronic disease.


    When a patient has cancer for the first time, even if the operation is called a radical cure, the fight against cancer will be a lifetime thing, which will not change.


    Therefore, it is not easy to really protect a life.


    If you want the patient to be really good, the family members must first be able to survive. Every doctor must talk to his family members about this issue.


    But the patient''s family members responded verbally to the doctor, but what they did to the patient behind the scenes left the doctorpletely speechless.


    You said what to do now. Especially when this fate particrly involves some people who are closer to him. Based on this, one can imagine Tao Zhijie''s heavy heart that night, not to mention that he himself has always been very responsible.


    "Thank you, Doctor."


    Hearing Dr. Song''s voice, Xie Wanying''s attention was pulled back from the memory to the present, and she looked up to see Dr. Song standing in front of her usually quiet expression showing a sense of not knowing how to describe it.


    She could feel that Dr. Song, as a doctor, must always hope that the patient will get better. Even if this patient''s personality and some things he has done from the beginning, Dr. Song doesn''t like it.


    Song Xuelin tried to open his mouth and say something else.


    Father told him to cherish his friends, and let him immediately think that Dr. Xie should be most worried about her own friends when he received the message. Because his own mood was exactly like this, he worried whether Dr. Xie, a friend, would be able to withstand the blow.


    After struggling a few times, his mouth closed again, and he could only breathe out from his mouth.


    He has no friends since he was a child, how tofort his friends, he may not even be able topare with the idiot senior, so he doesn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 3511: 【3511】Ill help you

    Chapter 3511 [3511] I will help you


    "It''s okay, Doctor Song." Xie Wanying said.


    When surprised, turning around, Song Xuelin involuntarily shrunk back into her brown eyes: what has be? Did he getforted by Dr. Xie?


    It seems that Dr. Xie has seen what he is worried about.


    Xie Wanying did not deny that she was worried that she would grow up young.


    She used her own life to save this life when she was young. If she can''t save this life in the end, she may be the saddest person in the world.


    "When did you hear the news, Dr. Song, did you only find out this morning?" Xie Wanying calmed down and asked.


    Song Xuelin nodded immediately, dering that he was not like other people who would be stupid enough to hide from her.


    Reminiscent of Dr. Song''s work in the neurosurgery department during this period of time, if the news reaches the neurosurgery department, Dr. Song should know it soon. Exin that the hepatobiliary surgery is to send patient information to the neurosurgery, but it just happened this morning.


    Why send patient information to neurosurgery? If you just want to inform those who are rted to the patient simply because the patient''s condition has changed, you can make a private call to tell them, instead of choosing the busiest working hours in the morning to send them to the neurological department.


    "Does the examination report suspect that the patient has brain metastases? In the past few days, they are taking the time to review the examination results for errors before sending the case to the neurosurgery department for neurosurgery consultation?" Xie Wanying asked again.


    Song Xuelin nodded again, as she thought.


    The patient''s medical records were just delivered to the Department of Neurosurgery in the morning. Because he was going toe to Guozhi, he hurried over after a quick nce.


    Cao Yong was sitting in the office looking through the medical records.


    I also want to know, Senior Brother Tao probably didn��t tell Senior Brother Cao before. During this time, Senior Brother Cao came to Guozhi to visit the patient after get off work every day and had dinner with her.


    She needs to go back to the Association of Nations to see the specific patient''s condition and medical records.


    Xie Wanying had to think about whether to ask Brother Zhang for leave now to go back to the National Association, or to ask Senior Brother Cao when he came. In short, my heart is very anxious.


    First of all, whether it is brain metastases, of course, I can''t be sure without seeing the medical records. But it is estimated that there is a probability of more than 90%.


    Don''t look at the prediction of the previous operation, but it can''t resist the facts. Most of the malignant brain tumors belonged to brain metastases from other cancers rather than primary malignant tumors of the brain, and this patient had cancer before.


    What does cancer brain metastasis mean? All doctors know it too well. It is equivalent to the patienting to the end of life.


    "I''ll go back first." Song Xuelin said to her.


    It''s time for Dr. Song to go back to work in the Association of Nations. Xie Wanying wondered if she could entrust Dr. Song to read her medical records before going back and tell her the situation in secret.


    Being able to read her inner thoughts at a nce, Song Xuelin spit out: "I can help you take a look."


    He has alreadye to tell her, can you take a peek for her?


    The only problem is, he''s not sure if those people let him see the medical records or let him talk to her.


    "Thank you, Dr. Song." Xie Wanying thanked, no matter what, Dr. Song must be in trouble.


    "You''re wee." Song Xuelin replied, and when he turned to leave after saying this, he remembered and turned around to add, "You don''t need to thank me, Doctor Xie."

 Chapter 3512: 【3512】visitor

    Chapter 3512 [3512] Come to the distinguished guest


    is a friend, there is no need to say thank you every day.


    She received the meaning in Dr. Song''s eyes, and Xie Wanying nodded quickly: Yes.


    It is a great honor to be a friend of Dr. Song.


    Just as Dr. Song was being sent away, the phone rang on the way back to the ward.


    "Yingying, I''m in the hospital." Wei Shangquan said, "How is she today?"


    What is student Wei thinking at this moment.


    Remember that everyone told Wei not toe. It wasn''t their ssmates who stopped ssmate Wei from seeing patients, it was the doctors in Guozhi who didn''t let ssmate Weie.


    Guozhi specializes in heart disease. He knows that ssmate Wei has a heart disease and is afraid of being stimted. He is afraid that he will dieter in the ICU ward for rescue.


    "Not afraid." Student Wei exined, "I found someone to help me clear up the rtionship, and they will allow me to go into the ward to see her."


    Who can be so powerful to convince Guozhi''s doctor, can he convince Mr. Zhang? Now the leader of the patient''s attending team is Mr. Zhang. Without Mr. Zhang''s consent, Student Wei couldn''te in.


    Student Wei continued to insist: "This person will definitely make everyone in Guozhi nod."


    Can it work? The lobbyist he invited was at the level of a heavenly king, the father of the gold master.


    Because the patron''s father told him to keep it secret, he couldn''t say it out loud, so he could only make ssmate Xie on the opposite side confused.


    "Yingying, go there and meet you and talk to you."


    Hearing that this ssmate Wei vowed to be different from usual, she couldn''t help but worry about it.


    Walk back and walk to the corridor window, the direction here is just right to see the gate of Guozhi Hospital, to see if ssmate Wei is here. Looking at the past, there were many people and vehicles in front of the hospital, among which a car shuttled by, which looked familiar.


    The gray car was blocking the crowd in front of the hospital, and the crowd stopped slowly for fear of idents, and stopped moving forward.


    "Here we are, Mr. Qi." The secretary sitting in the passenger seat said.


    Qi Yunfeng, who was leaning on the back seat of the car, was dozing off with his eyes closed. When he heard the sound, he put on his sses, turned his head and looked out the car window, and saw that it was the entrance of the hospital.


    The secretary could see his haggard face, and persuaded him: "President Qi, otherwise, we''ll call Director Zhang to go to your vi in person and send you the documents, so you don''t have to go to the hospital yourself. After all , you just came back to China, and you spent the night on the ne and didn��t get a good night��s sleep.��


    In the past few days, he has been on a business trip abroad to work on big projects, and he is too busy to take time off. Otherwise, he should havee to see the situation early in the morning. There are many reasons for this. There is a boy surnamed Wei who urges him every day when he cane to the hospital. She asked someone to save the money he donated.


    As an actual donor, he may really wish to save someone more than his family members.


    Look, Boy Wei called again.


    Thinking of the feelings of this ssmate Wei who is in a rtionship with him and worrying about his girlfriend, it is a person who can feelpassionate to some extent. Holding the phone, Qi Yunfeng said: "I''ll go up to Director Zhang''s office, you wait in the car."


    The secretary knew that he was tired, so he would not let him go alone, and shouted: "President Qi, I will apany you." Then, he hurriedly got out of the car and opened the door for him.


    people got out of the car, Qi Yunfeng told his subordinates: "Don''t call me Mr. Qi outside."


    The secretary shut up.


    The two then walked into the hospital.


    Xie Wanying, who was standing by the window looking for ssmate Wei, was looking at this scene, thinking that the man wearing sses who got out of the car seemed a little impressed.

 Chapter 3513: 【3513】who worked hard

    Chapter 3513��3513��Who worked hard


    Guozhi Emergency Department


    Shen Youhuan, who came downstairs to find the leader, saw a figure from the crowd, and his eyes lit up: "The father of the gold master is here?"


    Compared with doctors from Guoxie, Guodu and other big hospitals in the capital circle, some doctors in Guozhi may know what the famous gold master''s father looks like best.


    Because the father of the gold master came to Guozhi secretly for a physical examination.


    When you see the donor��s father, you must say hello. Shen Youhuan walked through the crowd, came to Qi Yunfeng, and said in a low voice: "Hello, Mr. Qi, do you have anything to do with our Director Zhang?"


    The funder''s father doesn''t like to be known by outsiders asing to the hospital. Doctors have to keep patients confidential.


    "Is Director Zhang there?" Qi Yunfeng asked.


    "Yes, he just went to the ICU to see the patient." Shen Youhuan replied, leading him to Zhang Huayao''s office.


    On the way, Qi Yunfeng knew who he was, and asked about the condition of the ICU patient by the way: "Is that medical student, Fan Yunyun, feeling better?"


    "You remember the patient''s name, Mr. Qi." Shen Youhuan opened his mouth and smiled.


    It is not easy for the patron��s father to remember his name. It is reported that the patient had never met the patron''s father before the ident.


    Qi Yunfeng joked with the doctor here: "Yes, you can''t remember it."


    "Is it because a lot of money was donated to her?"


    "I guess."


    It doesn''t feel like it. Shen Youhuan thought. I don''t think so at all. To be honest, this medical expense is a sky-high price for others, but it''s too drizzle for the rich father who is sitting on hundreds of millions of assets.


    It should be said that rich people donate as soon as they want, and they must be toozy to investigate the use of this money in person. To investigate, it is more time-saving,bor-saving and efficient to send someone below to investigate. In fact, for each donation, the donor��s father has his own team��s mature set of auditing procedures to handle the affairs, and Qi Yunfeng does not need to personally go into battle at all.


    Every move of the donor''s father is thought-provoking. Shen Youhuan stopped asking at all, pushed open the door of the office, and let Mr. Zhang ask himself.


    When Zhang Huayao heard the sound of someoneing in, Zhang Huayao buried his head in scanning the list, raised his head and said unhappily, "The one who didn''t knock?"


    "It''s knocked." Shen Youhuan told the leader that the leader didn''t hear the distinguished guesting.


    Discovering the distinguished guest, Zhang Huayao immediately got up, put down the things in his hand and stretched out his hand: "Mr. Qi."


    Going forward and shaking hands with the other party, Qi Yunfeng said: "Director Zhang has worked hard during this time."


    "What hard work, not hard work." Zhang Huayao said, "It''s Mr. Qi who worked hard. It is said that you are busy making money all the way abroad."


    The father of the funder is the hardest, busy making money to help the medical cause.


    The secretary next to Qi Yunfengughed out loud. Therefore, the top bosses in the medical circle are all eloquent ghosts,parable to social butterflies.


    "President Qi, sit down, and I''ll pour you a ss of water." Zhang Huayao said, but he didn''t dare to let others do it for him, so he went to make tea for the distinguished guest himself.


    In the future, for expensive experimental projects in hospitals with expensive equipment, expensive wards, if possible, the father of the funder will donate a sum, and they don''t have to fight with others.


    A group of people just sat down not long ago.


    There was a thud outside, Wei Shangquan came running, maybe he was too excited to stop the car, and went straight into Mr. Zhang''s office like a bull on a rampage. Until Senior Brother Shen stared at him in astonishment, he remembered to wipe the sweat off his forehead.


    "You give me a 100-meter race?!" If there were no distinguished guests watching, Shen Youhuan would have poked his finger on the forehead of this junior to teach him a lesson.

 Chapter 3514: 【3514】inquire

    Chapter 3514 ��3514��Explore


    "No, no." Wei Shangquan stammered and said he didn''t dare.


    Now, he finally understood why his ssmates, including Xie, didn''t let hime. Everyone is really good for him. Guozhi''s teacher is not a generalist of the Guoxie, but a specialist, and they are all focused on his heart.


    After a while, senior brother Shen, who was so angry, didn''t look at him and immediately spared him.


    Wei Shangquan looked indoors for rescuers, found the father of the funder, and passed quickly.


    Holding the tea for the guests, Zhang Huayao who came over saw this scene and said, "Are you here to ask him to intercede for you?"


    This boss, the terrifying thinking is in ce in one step, without asking carefully, you can directly see their rtionship.


    Wei Shangquan was sweating profusely all over his body, this ce is obviously not a ce for people to stay.


    Qi Yunfeng next to him saw this, and asked the secretary to make room for this boy Wei, then turned to Big Brother Zhang and said, "Director Zhang, let him see the patient."


    "What did he tell you?" Zhang Huayao asked with interest after moving a chair to sit down.


    "I didn''t say anything. Director Zhang, you should have heard about the rtionship between the two of them. Instead of letting him worry about it every day without seeing anyone, it''s better to let him see what''s on his mind." Qi Yunfeng said, "It''s not that I heard Is the patient much better?"


    The funder��s father is concerned about this charity project, and Mr. Zhang here is going to cooperate with calling the donor every day to report the progress of the donor. Zhang Huayao did not deny it: "Yes, we are preparing to let her enter the next recovery treatment process."


    Wei Shangquan opened his mouth excitedly: "I want to see her even more."


    "What did you see her for?" Brother Zhang asked him unhurriedly.


    "When you see her, don''t you just see her?"


    This stupid junior. Shen Youhuan couldn''t bear it anymore, came over and patted Junior Brother Wei on the shoulder: Shut your mouth and go home.


    Wei Shangquan had no choice but to ask Qi Yunfeng for help in a hurry.


    "Can''t we let him see?" Qi Yunfeng asked the doctors present seriously, "He is also a doctor. I believe he knows how to do it, and he won''t be frightened."


    "President Qi, if he were you, I would definitely let him see the patient." Zhang Huayao said with a pun.


    It doesn''t mean that patients with heart disease can''t do anything.


    The key point is that the ssmate Wei in front of him was taken aback. Which cardiologist would dare to let someone see him. The patient in the ICU was intubated and sedated on the machine, looking like a half-dead person, the scene was scary.


    Hearing this, Wei Shangquan died of anxiety: "I told Yingying that I would go up and ask her."


    Mentioning ssmate Xie, Mr. Zhang remembered that he wanted to hand over the bill she wrote to the benefactor for review.


    The secretary next to Qi Yunfeng had never seen such a detailed medical bill, and said in amazement: "If every hospital can clearly mark it like this, we don''t need to find someone to inquire or look up information by ourselves."


    It shows that Qi Yunfeng really cares about this kind of thing, and it was guessed by ssmate Xie. Zhang Huayao lowered the corner of his mouth and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Qi, do you know her friend?"


    Qi Yunfeng didn''t look up for a while, his eyes seemed to be sucked away by her beautiful medical handwriting on the paper.


    When Brother Zhang asked the second time, he replied: "Negative pressure ward?"


    The big benefactor pretended not to hear, not wanting to reveal his rtionship with her. Zhang Huayao had no choice but to give up first, exining: "Yes."


    "Does your hospital want to build a negative pressure ward?" Qi Yunfeng must first figure out whether this is her idea or was forced by others.

 Chapter 3515: 【3515】It is learned

    Chapter 3515 [3515] It is reported


    "Our hospital is not an infectious disease hospital." Mr. Zhang said.


    Don''t dare to fool the patron.


    Hearing that it was her idea, he had to go back and study it. Then, Qi Yunfeng gave the bill to the secretary to put it away.


    Wei Shangquan drooped his head in frustration, what should we do now.


    There are footstepsing outside.


    Da da, knock on the door.


    "Who?" Shin Woo-hwan asked.


    "Excuse me, is Director Zhang there?"


    Oh, it''s the voice of my junior sister.


    A group of people in the office, for some reason, all of them straightened their backs as if they were caught by the tail.


    "Why is she here?" Shen Youhuan muttered, turning his head to ask the leader when he opened the door.


    Zhang Huayao''s face was obviously stunned, which was too rare for him.


    It probably won��t work if you don��t open the door, ssmate Xie is too smart, he will be three hundred taels of silver in this ce.


    "Go, you can ask her what''s the matter." Zhang Huayao decided, scanning the expression of the patron secretly from the corner of his eyes.


    Qi Yunfeng flicked the brackets of his sses with his fingers, feeling a little flustered, not ready to see her here.


    The leader said open, and Shen Youhuan opened the door.


    Xie Wanying stood at the door, her view was blocked by Senior Brother Shen.


    "What are you looking for, Director Zhang?" Shen Youhuan asked the leader first.


    "The patient''s condition is better today. I have something to go back to the National Association for a leave of absence from Director Zhang." Xie Wanying said.


    After thinking about it, the patient''s medical records, like films, cannot be urately described. It means that no one can peek at her for her, and she needs to go back and look at it herself.


    Hearing her report, the others realized that something else had happened.


    Wei Shangquan immediately jumped up.


    These days, the teacher is afraid that something will happen to him, so he won��t let him go to work and let him rest at home.


    "Yingying, I''ll apany you back to the hospital." Wei Shangquan walked to the door and said.


    Since you can��t see anyone here, why don��t you go back with ssmate Xie and help ssmate Xie.


    Xie Wanying looked at Wei and thought of another person, and nodded: "Yes."


    Others in the office saw and listened to their conversation, and Zhang Huayao saw Qi Yunfeng almost jumping up from the corner of his eyes, and his pupils were startled: Could it be that the big gold master is going to stand up with Wei and say that I want to help too? .


    Shen Youhuan turned around and asked the leader on behalf of his junior sister: "Director Zhang, do you think you can agree?"


    "Okay." Zhang Huayao opened his mouth and agreed.


    Not agreeing, he was afraid that Da Jin around him would mainly ask him.


    With the permission of Mr. Zhang, Xie Wanying immediately turned around and prepared to return to the Association of Nations.


    There was the sound of student Wei''s footsteps following from behind.


    When I returned to ICU, other students knew something was wrong. Pan Shihua and Geng Yongzhe ran out and said, "I''ll go back with you to have a look."


    Knowing that ssmate Xie is very busy waiting, adding a ssmate Wei makes people worry and has no time to take care of it, so it''s better for the two of them to keep an eye on it. Anyway, the ICU is now the main battlefield for internal medicine students.


    It��s all at the gate of the ICU, Wei Shangquan is on tiptoe, but it��s a pity that he can��t see it.


    Feng Yicong arrived at the door and promised him on behalf of the internal medicine students: "Don''t worry, leave her to us."


    This is a group of students who have realized the spirit of mutual protection in the medical circle before graduation. In many cases, it can only be each helping the other to protect the important person of the other.


    Wei Shangquan''s eyes were filled with emotion.


    The group hurriedly took a taxi back to the Guoxie.


    It is reported that the patient has not been re-hospitalized.


    Thank you for your support! ! good night dears~

 Chapter 3516: 【3516】dont want to

    Chapter 3516 ��3516��Do you not want to


    In the hospital, there is always some important news, which cannot be covered up. It spreads like wildfire, and soon everyone who should know will know.


    "Dr. Yin, don''t you know?" The orthopedic doctor who came to Professor Wei Tiang''s office for an interdisciplinary consultation revealed the news by the way and asked them.


    The urologist suddenly discovered that his gossipwork had failed in front of the Buddha. It can be seen that Tao Zhijie deliberately wants to hide someone.


    The person Tao Zhijie wanted to hide was, of course, Dr. Yin, their urologist.


    Yin Fengchun, who heard the news for the first time, was shocked, and immediately cursed the hepatobiliary surgeon in his heart: OK, Dr. Tao Zhijie is awesome, who is not good to learn from, like Dai Ronghong who used to cover the lid, isn''t he afraid of something happening? Then there will be another big event that is also out of control?


    "It seems that Dr. Tao doesn''t want Dr. Yin to know about it." Orthopedic colleague Dr. Han said after analyzing the current expression of the client.


    "Dr. Yin has the right to know." Wei Tiang held up his sses and thought about the situation, "Of course, it is possible that the patient doesn''t want to tell the outside world that he has emphasized it to Dr. Tao."


    The difficulty of being a doctor is that speaking in private without the patient''s consent is definitely a leak of the patient''s privacy. From this point of view, people in hepatobiliary surgery follow and abide by the doctor''s practice rules and cannot be wrong.


    It can only be said that Tao Zhijie is a little rigid this time. This kind of thing can never be covered with paper, let alone the patient''s condition, you can make a phone call to remind the servants from the side.


    "Dr. Tao has always been tactful and sophisticated in his work." Dr. Han, his orthopedic colleague, did not quite agree with Wei Tiang''s spection.


    Tao Zhijie, known as Mr. Hao Hao, is well-known in the hospital as a model of how to be a man and do things well. Basically, as long as he is willing to do everything, he will not offend anyone if he can do it without leaking. Because of this, honest people don''t like him very much and think he is fake.


    Dr. Han��s words are correct, so there��s no need to think about it again. He won��t know about the Buddha, and he��s probably afraid that he won��t handle it well and reveal it to his girlfriend. Yin Fengchun''s brows were knotted.


    "Is the patient not hospitalized?" Wei Tiang expressed concern on behalf of his apprentice.


    "I heard that I didn''t live in the hepatobiliary surgery. Maybe this time it was not the problem of the hepatobiliary surgery, so I am not suitable for the hepatobiliary surgery."


    "You can be hospitalized first and have an examination, and if you find out something, you can be transferred to another department."


    What Wei Tiang said ismon in clinical practice. It should be said that generally when a patient finds out a serious problem for the first time, the doctor will anxiously send the patient to the hospital, fearing that the patient will have an ident outside.


    "It can only be that the patient doesn''t want to be hospitalized?" Dr. Han guessed.


    What do you want without hospitalization or treatment? Want to drag his girlfriend down again? This series of thoughts could not help shing through his mind, and the knot on Yin Fengchun''s brow could hardly be untied.


    Seeing his expression, Wei Tiang said to him: "Doctor Yin, you go downstairs to the operating room first."


    If you listen to it here, he might explode. Yin Fengchun nodded, calmed down and finished today''s work.


    "Doctor Yin is very calm." Watching him leave the office with a calm and outstanding figure, Doctor Han said to Wei Tiang that he couldn''t understand why Tao Zhijie kept it from others.


    Wei Tiang thought, maybe Tao Zhijie thought he understood his apprentice''s cold-faced and warm-hearted personality. Don''t look at the cold expression on the face, Yin Fengchun''s heart is probably about to erupt like a volcano.


    The hospital is always the busiest time in the morning, and the elevators are full of people, causing some people who can''t wait to take the stairs.

 Chapter 3517: 【3517】

    Chapter 3517 [3517] I didn''t want to hide it


    There are also a lot of people going up and down in the stairway.


    Xie Wanying and her party took a taxi to the National Association, and hurried up the stairs to the ninth floor.


    Climbing halfway, I heard someone shouting from the crowd: Xie Wanying.


    Running too fast and not paying attention to anyone, Xie Wanying stopped when she heard the voice, turned around and quickly found the voice: "Doctor Yin."


    Yin Fengchun looked at her daily clothes and asked, "Are you still in Guozhi?"


    "Yes."


    In Guozhi, it means that the work in Guozhi is not over yet, and now someone suddenly appears in the Guoxie, so it can be seen that he came back after hearing the news just like him? Yin Fengchun''s eyes were about to burst into mes. It seems that Tao Zhijie decided to hide all the people around his girlfriend.


    Is it Tao Zhijie''s idea or the patient''s own idea?


    "What are you doing back here?"


    "I''lle back and look at the medical records." Xie Wanying answered the senior truthfully, and at the same time read in the eyes of the other party that the other party had already learned the news, so there was no need to hide it.


    "Call me after reading the medical records." Yin Fengchun told her that there were hundreds of thousands of people who didn''t believe in that Buddha.


    Xie Wanying couldn''t answer right now. To be honest, she doesn''t have the right to speak up.


    How did this single-minded person be like that Buddha? Yin Fengchun emphasized: "She will know sooner orter. There is no point in keeping it a secret."


    "I didn''t want to hide it." Xie Wanying said.


    It was the same as what Dr. Yin said, she really couldn''t hide her childhood. After all, she grew up selling tea and had contacts with many doctors from the National Association of China. Maybe she knows the news by now.


    "Then you��" Dr. Yin was puzzled.


    "I need to discuss it with Teacher Tao first." Xie Wanying said.


    If you are one-sided, you must follow the process.


    Yin Fengchun looked at her, convinced, convinced that her mind was always so cold, a million times colder than his Yin Fengchun.


    Everyone was very busy at work in the morning. After talking about these two sentences, the two parties turned their faces and continued to go their separate ways.


    After meeting Dr. Yin, Xie Wanying seemed to be able to imagine Fa Xiao''s feelings in her heart.


    When I came to the ward on the ninth floor, I didn��t go back to the department for a few days. I saw that the beds in the department of the ward were not only full, but also a few beds were temporarily added in the corridor. These are all the patients who were sent to the emergency roomst night, waiting for the patients who were discharged from the ward this morning to vacate their beds. It should be proved that as long as the weather gets colder, the number of critically ill patients with cardiovascr and cerebrovascr diseases will increase.


    The rounds this morning took longer than usual. The first operation in the group was scheduled for ten o''clock in the morning by the operating room, and Senior Brother Huang led people to the operating room on the third floor in a hurry.


    Dr. Song came back from Guozhi one step earlier than them, and stayed in the doctor''s office of his boss Cao Yong.


    It is equivalent to saying that Brother Cao is in his office now.


    Walking quickly to Brother Cao''s office, I met another acquaintance on the way.


    "Thank you, Doctor."


    Xie Wanying and three ssmates stopped.


    "Didn''t he just have an operation?" Wei Shangquan said in surprise, remembering what he had said.


    Zhou Shuren, who was standing at the door of a certain ward, was talking standing up, with a ruddyplexion and a spirited look. If it weren''t for the head and eye injuries and the surgical wounds covered with gauze, it would be hard to see that he was injured and the surgery was done not long ago. No wonder Wei and the others were surprised.


    "I''lle out and walk in the corridor, and I won''t go far." Zhou Shuren first voluntarily reported to them.


    After the nurse came for the injection in the morning, I might not be able to walk around for a while, so I went out and walked a few steps first.

 Chapter 3518: 【3518】reluctant

    Chapter 3518��3518��Reluctance


    After listening to his words, the students thought that, as everyone said, Senior Zhou is a well-known good person. Senior Zhou even respected the self-esteem of these young medical students as doctors, and treated them directly as doctors rather than as medical students.


    Zhou Shuren told the younger brothers and sisters not to make a fuss, and said: "I know, Doctor Pan, you helped me with first aid at the scene. Thank you, Doctor, for helping me perform the operation."


    His life can be freed from the hands of King Yama, it can be said that the help of his juniors and juniors is absolutely indispensable. His younger brothers and sisters are also his saviors.


    In this regard, he took this opportunity to express his gratitude to the saviors, saying: "In the future, if youe to my restaurant to eat, I will give you all for free."


    These words made Geng and Wei blush on the spot. They were going to take advantage of the other two students for the rest of their lives.


    Look how good Boss Zhou is at being a human being, he won��t just give someone free, which will increase the embarrassment of the two lifesavers.


    Xie Wanying couldn''t help showing a slight smile.


    As a doctor, what she can observe now is that the operation performed on the patientst time did not harm the important functions of the patient''s brain, which is the most important thing.


    Zhou Shuren, who was standing opposite her, could read her expression, blinked his uninjured eye and said, "I finally understand why all the praises are saying that you will be a good doctor."


    Don��t think that senior Zhou is not a doctor anymore and doesn��t understand medicine. No, he knows doctors too well because he contacts doctors every day. The information revealed in Senior Zhou''s words is that a powerful doctor will never forget that he is a doctor all the time.


    Because of something, Xie Wanying and the others bid farewell to Senior Zhou and continued to walk to Senior Brother Cao''s office.


    The door of Brother Cao''s office is tightly closed, so it can be seen that what is said inside cannot be heard or seen.


    Dong dong, knock on the door.


    A voice came from inside the door: "Maybe Yingying is here."


    It was Brother Tao''s warm voice, as if he deliberately said it for her to hear.


    In less than two seconds, Senior He came to open the door for them, saw her and said, "Did Song Xuelin tell you?"


    It shows that the reactions of these young people are all under the control of Brother Tao''s predictions, just like Monkey King cannot escape from the palm of Tathagata Buddha.


    "Come in." Seeing that she couldn''t answer, He Guangyou came in and closed the door before speaking.


    After a few people came in, Wei and the others saw Mao Song standing there motionless as if his nose had just been scratched.


    "Xiao Song told you without my consent." Tao Zhijie was provoking a crime.


    Being educated by his former teacher, Song Xuelin obediently remained silent, mainly because he had worked under this person before, and he knew very well that he was not easy to mess with.


    Xie Wanying stepped forward and said a few words for the kind Dr. Song: "Brother Tao, Dr. Song didn''t say anything to me, because he didn''t read the patient''s medical records at that time."


    "As much as I said, I have said it."


    Seeing that Teacher Tao was not easy to fool, Xie Wanying said, "It''s also possible that Brother Tao acquiesced."


    "Did I acquiesce?" Tao Zhijie turned around abruptly, looking at her with smiling eyes as if in surprise.


    It can be seen that the subtext of the brother is: Don''t tell the truth like this.


    "Okay, I''vee and said everything." Cao Yong said, as if trying to smooth things over.


    Tao Zhijie turned around and said to him, "You don''t want her to be scolded?"


    "You don''t need to say such things to me." Cao Yong was not polite.


    It is obvious that he is reluctant, not afraid of being said.

 Chapter 3519: 【3519】Pathfinder

    Chapter 3519 [3519] Pathfinding


    "Sit down." Tao Zhijie said to them.


    Wei Shangquan immediately winked at Geng and Pan: Song Mao is being punished to stand, we can sit down.


    All right you. Geng Yongzhe pushed him. I''m afraid Song Mao will deal with themter after hearing what he said.


    Song Xuelin had no time to take into ount the thoughts of these scumbags. When he stood back to the station, he was actually standing at the desk of his boss Cao Yong and buried himself in the patient''s medical records.


    Can''t wait, Xie Wanying wants to move forward and scan the medical records.


    "Give."


    Hearing the voice, she turned her head again, and Senior Brother Tao stretched out the patient''s film in front of her.


    Taking the film with both hands, Xie Wanying asked, "Is the patient considering going to Fang Zezhi if he is not hospitalized in the National Association?"


    The difference in technical level between doctors and doctors can really be revealed in a few sentences.


    He Guangyou heard her words from the sidelines, thinking that other people would only care about why they didn''t allow patients to be hospitalized, and his heart was full of emotion.


    I don��t me others for opening their mouths toe to this criticism first, because the neurosurgery of the National Association of China is not bad and Cao Yong is in charge. If the patient wants to have another operation, it is not a bad idea to choose to do it in the National Association of Neurosurgery.


    "You haven''t seen the medical records, do you think she can''t have surgery here?" Tao Zhijie asked her cautiously.


    "I think the expression of Dr. Song who talked to me this morning is not right." Xie Wanying did not dare to hide it in front of the two big brothers and senior brothers, and said frankly, "Maybe Dr. Song thinks the situation is more serious than imagined, and surgery is no longer necessary." It fits so well."


    Song Xuelin immediately turned his head to nce at her: What? Doctor Xie, are you messing with my brain again?


    Tao Zhijie asked Song Xuelin about this: "What do you think?"


    Song Xuelin spit out: "I want to ask her."


    Dr. Xie is not kind to touch his brain first to explore the way. This kind of medical case analysis of watching movies and building 3D models is because Dr. Xie is better than him.


    Ordinary people may not understand the dialogue between these big shots and geniuses.


    Student Wei covered his head, and asked the students around him: "What do they mean?"


    Student Geng knew that Wei��s head was not without knowledge, but that hecked the way to connect to the Inte, so he had no choice but to remind him, ��You forgot, this patient himself had cancer.��


    "Can''t be operated on for brain metastases?"


    Brain metastases do not mean that surgery is not possible, but a specific analysis of the specific situation. Surgery is not the preferred method in clinical practice. Because it is a metastatic tumor, to arge extent it is multiple and easy to rpse. Surgery is really needed, unless the metastatic tumor is in a single location, it is easy to cut and not easy to damage important functional areas, or it is a palliative surgery, that is, an operation to relieve the symptoms of the patient. If there is hydrocephalus and drainage of hydrocephalus, radical surgery cannot be done . Therefore, once the patient''s cancer has recurrence and metastasis, it is difficult to predict.


    understood. This patient''s condition is serious, and it should not be single, but multiple. There are a few more, maybe not many. Brother Tao''s tone is inquiring, indicating that perhaps a surgical operation can be tried. Ultimately, a neurosurgeon specialist is needed to give a professional opinion.


    The film was lifted up and ced under themp.


    Other students came up and watched together.


    "One or two." Wei Shangquan nced at the report given by the imaging doctor on the table, "It is said to be two. It should be possible to perform surgery."


    I heard ssmate Xie say again: "This NMR is not professional."


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears ~ Let��s do this tonight, there is not enough time, I will change itter.

 Chapter 3520: 【3520】Criticism

    Chapter 3520 [3520] Criticism


    Student Xie, who is single-minded, puts on a technical face, but usually doesn''t care about human feelings.


    Her words came to the fore.


    Others at the scene looked at each other in nk dismay.


    Is it possible that the radiologists of the National Association for the examination of patients are not very skilled? In fact, just like the patient examination problem that urred in the First Affiliated Hospital of Zhongshan Medical College, some neurosurgery examinations are rtively special and not easy to do.


    Tao Zhijie didn��t understand neurosurgery, so he had to turn to Cao Yong for advice: ��Did she say that the examination was done incorrectly?��


    "It should be said that she thinks that the inspection may be done more carefully." Cao Yong said.


    In neurosurgery, positioning has always been emphasized. The importance of the positioning of the brain MRI report is self-evident. In terms of routine examinations, there are basically no imaging doctors who strive for excellence in this regard. If you want to do it very finely, you need to use the positioning lineyer byyer andpare the axial and coronal views, which is very time-consuming andbor-intensive, unless a clinician specifically ordered the imaging department in the past.


    "Do you ask someone to tell the imaging department when every patient is doing an examination and scanning?" Tao Zhijie asked this to reflect on himself, whether he needs to ask the imaging department to pay attention to such cases in the future.


    Old friend, what are you talking about? If I do this, the imaging department will annoy me to death. Cao Yong gave a "you understand" look.


    Clinically, each department emphasizes mutual trust. If you ask people how to do it every day, it is obvious that you don''t trust their work, which is equivalent to deliberately picking thorns in their work in disguise. Forget it once or twice, who will talk to you if you talk too much.


    So Li Yaxi did not find out the first time he checked in the National Association. For the second examination in another hospital, Tao Zhijie had to tell the imaging doctor there how to perform this pancreas examination on her, otherwise it would not be found out.


    Another example is that when Mr. Zhang��s own mother was undergoing an examination, he, the big leader, wanted to apany him to the examination department and stared at him.


    Clinically, there are many problems in the inspection report in the first few months after the inspection report writes that everything is normal. If you ask, the doctor will directly tell you that the uracy of imaging examination is actually like Schr?dinger''s cat.


    If you want to make the examination extremely close and urate, the doctor who apanied the patient for the examination needs to know better than the imaging doctor and is supervised by a leader like Mr. Zhang. How many do you think can do it?


    Even so, dedicating wholeheartedly and doing our best may not necessarily be able to produce the examination results the doctor wants.


    Modern medical imaging cannot achieve the level of cancer cells. Clinicians know this well and can only take other means to make up for it.


    Among brain tumors, if it is a benign tumor, it doesn��t matter if it is bigger and then discovered and then cut. The main problem is that malignant tumors, especially brain metastases, are so cunning that they will present multiple small lesions, making it difficult to find.


    What should I do if there is a leak?


    For malignant brain tumors, clinically, doctors generally have cancer cells everywhere in the brain at least, and chemotherapy and radiotherapy are required. If it is missed, it will be missed.


    If you say this, is Xie a nitpicker?


    Let��s talk about another question, under what conditions is it necessary for clinicians tomunicate with imaging doctors.


    "It''s not the fault of the imaging department, it''s not your fault, and it''s not her fault. Before the first examination, no one knows whether there are brain metastases or how many brain metastases are there." Cao Yong said.

 Chapter 3521: 【3521】Not a simple matter

    Chapter 3521 [3521] is not a simple matter


    Many times, the first inspection report is like a big sieve. If a problem is found and then a second inspection is done in detail, it will not be in ce at the first time. This is iprehensible to ordinary people outside the industry, who think that you are wasting my time and money, doctor.


    The reason why ordinary people outside the industry have this kind of cognition is to raise the self-cognition of the threshold for doctors to be a doctor to the extent that every doctor is a super boss. Only people in the industry know that the threshold for a doctor to practice medicine is just a passing line. It is also impossible for the doctors in the tertiary hospitals to be super bosses.


    The best radiologists are no different from clinicians, and they belong to a handful of proportions.


    If you want to thank my ssmates, it takes a terrifying level of vision to see at a nce that the reference line in this film is not the most urate. It should be said that Cao Yong couldn''t do the same.


    I don��t know how difficult it is for conventional mri to locate very urately. For example, the positioning principle of mri is that the center of the scanning part, the center of the coil, and the center of the main maic field should be ced at the same horizontal position as possible. The word used here is called as far as possible, which is enough to show that it is difficult for ordinary people to do it, and it is difficult for radiologists to y the most urate.


    "I understand." Tao Zhijie said.


    Do you really understand? ��Cao Yong gave him another look to make him think more deeply.


    Tao Zhijie won''t meet his gaze anymore, he has to pretend he doesn''t understand. Otherwise, why don''t you agree with him saying that ophthalmology neurosurgeons like Xie need it most, and let her go to their neurosurgery.


    Speaking of the current case, a second, more detailed examination is necessary, obviously because the results of the first examination made the doctor think it was necessary.


    The meaning of checking again must be to avoid making mistakes. And now some student Xie has judged that it is very likely that the investigation is wrong.


    "It means that the leak was checked, right?" Tao Zhijie asked again.


    Even if you are not a neurosurgeon, you havemon sense. It is too impossible for the machine to scan two rtivelyrge tumors at the same time.


    "Yes, she guessed it must have been checked." Cao Yong nodded.


    Xie Wanying, who was standing by the side, didn''t need to say much at all, but a big brother like Senior Brother Cao could exin it clearly to her even if he couldn''t see it.


    As I said before, I am not afraid of leak detection, and I can go to chemotherapy. However, due to the blood-brain barrier in the brain that can greatly reduce the drug, chemotherapy is not suitable for brain metastases, and it is limited to a small number of types that are very sensitive to chemotherapy drugs. The medical consensus for multiple brain metastases is that radiotherapy is the first choice.


    Radiotherapy is not a simple matter. For example, some doctors who specialize in brain radiotherapy have transferred from graduate students in neurosurgery to the Department of Radiology. Therefore, radiotherapy is treating patients like clinicians, rather than simply doing examinations for clinicians to refer to. The nature can be said to bepletely different.


    "Two, this number is a very delicate number in the eyes of our neurosurgeons. The doctors who perform MRI examinations are not very clear about our neurosurgeons'' thoughts." Cao Yong continued to add.


    "I thought it was just about surgery or no surgery." Tao Zhijie was educated when he heard this, and responded with a feeling.


    The number of two is rtively small. For brain metastases with less than three, the first consideration is whether to perform surgery or local resection to achieve local cure. Secondly, listening to the words of neurosurgery experts now, we can know that it is not just a question of whether to do surgery or not.

 Chapter 3522: 【3522】dont take the blame

    Chapter 3522 [3522] Don''t take the me


    For a boss like Senior Brother Tao, not his own specialty can quicklyprehend the words of other specialists.


    Student Wei, who was a bit of a scumbag, was different. He couldn''t understand and then asked the students around him in a low voice: "What do you mean?"


    This time, Geng also didn��t quite understand.


    When youe to neurosurgery for an internship, you usually think about how to learn how to do neurosurgery. Radiation therapy is another type of specialty, not the practice of surgeons. If you don''t want to study in the past, you don''t want to preview and study in advance, unless you want to transfer to a career.


    Simrly, there is ssmate Pan, a top student, who doesn''t know what to ask.


    At this time, the three students really admired ssmate Xie, who knew everything.


    Before rebirth, she had been in the medical circle for many years. It is impossible not to know the hot content in the medical circle. She is not a rookie medical student in essence, she is just eating the benefits of rebirth again. Xie Wanying is self-aware.


    Simply put, if you are in the future, it is easy to know that patients with brain metastases and their families ask doctors the most about the use of Gamma Knife, elerators or cyberknife for brain metastases.


    In this era, as Brother Cao said next:


    "If radiotherapy is done abroad, it is not the whole brain radiotherapy that is often done in China."


    Radiotherapy for brain metastases can be roughly divided into whole brain radiotherapy (WBRT) and stereotactic radiosurgery (SRS).


    Because many domestic machines are not good enough, advanced enough, positioning is not urate enough, it is difficult to do precise radiotherapy, and it is easy to rpse and beined by patients after the treatment. The biggest w of whole brain amplification is that the doctor used the most powerful means at once.


    Clinical treatment guidelines can bepared to the principle of using antibiotics. If you are not sure that you can wipe out all the gods of death, you can��t use all the trump cards, you have to take them one by one.


    "The whole brain is put to foreign countries for thest use, unless some special transfers cannot use SRS, such as transfers to the meninges."


    "Is the whole brain put too much damage?"


    "Yes."


    The whole brain is to kill healthy cells and cancer cells together, the result can be imagined, you can kill once, but what to do if you kill more healthy cells of patients, brain cells are difficult to grow.


    Speaking of cold knowledge, radiotherapy, such as neurosurgery, may not alleviate the patient''s symptoms and may aggravate the patient''s symptoms, because if the healthy nerve cells are killed during the treatment, some of the patient''s brain may malfunction. Therefore, a good radiotherapy doctor will not give the first choice to the whole brain.


    If you want to do surgery only on the lesion, it is targeted radiosurgery. This kind of radiation therapy is simr to precise minimally invasive surgery, and many terms have taken the surgical name of knife instead of radiation therapy.


    What kind of knife, what kind of knife, let ordinary people mistakenly think that the machine held by the radiation doctor is holding a scalpel. Not at all, actually, just radiation therapy.


    "If you say that, are there many options for radiotherapy?" Tao Zhijie recalled what he knew, and couldn''t help frowning, "It seems that our hospital doesn''t have what you said?"


    Guoxie currently has no stereotaxic surgical equipment. On this point, Cao Yong admitted that Dean Wu''s stinginess may have prevented many new equipment from being introduced to the National Association of China.


    However, if you ask Dean Wu himself, Dean Wu thinks that he should not take the me.


    Introducing thetest international medical equipment is a matter that cannot be pped.

 Chapter 3523: 【3523】whats the difference

    Chapter 3523��3523��What is the difference


    As mentioned earlier, the introduction of new technologies requires a guide. If this new technology involves such arge money trade as the purchase of huge equipment, the identity of this guide is even more extraordinary.


    Generally, who can this kind of guide be? manufacturer.


    It can be found that many domestic medical academic exchange meetings are sponsored by manufacturers.


    Manufacturers want to do business and sell machines, but they can��t ruin their reputation by selling indiscriminately. Once the reputation is bad, the loss outweighs the gain. Especially for those big-name manufacturers with international reputation, selling a machine to a hospital is called a partner.


    They will selectively choose hospitals as their partners.


    "The elerator is in the domestic cancer hospital, and there are only two hospitals in China with Gamma Knife, one of which is Fang Ze." Cao Yong said.


    Here, Xie Wanying felt that it might be necessary to add to what Brother Cao said: "Brother is talking about thergest and secondrgest radiotherapypany in the world."


    The other people looked at her with swish eyes, and said in session: You really understand.


    Don��t say that domestic doctors worship foreign brands. To be honest, at this stage, foreign machines are better and more urate. You can��t say that they are not good because they are foreign, and don��t give patients the best treatment n.


    Besides, they are reluctant to sell it. Look, people did not choose Guoxie to sell machines.


    Guoxie is not a cancer hospital, Guoxie is not the best neurosurgery hospital in the country, so top brands do note to Guoxie for promotion. If the Guoxie wants to buy it, people have to weigh whether to sell it to the Guoxie, fearing that the Guoxie will ruin its reputation.


    Dean Wu, who knows this well, would be bored. To say whose fault it is, the technology in this part of my own hospital is not sophisticated enough to attract these manufacturers.


    Based on this, we can boldly specte that Brother Hospital Guozhi now has the life-saving artifact ECMO. Did Mr. Zhang buy it? Why don''t you say that the manufacturer took the initiative to send it to Mr. Zhang for use?


    Don��t me the National Association for a group of people to rush to say that Dean Wu was stingy when he was a child, but Brother Cao was not in a hurry, probably because he had talked with the hospital leaders about these advanced neurosurgery equipment and was criticized and educated by the hospital leaders.


    A group of students finally realized why the teachers of the National Association of China had to work so hard after hearing this, and the medical circle is really veryplicated.


    The hospital ranked No. 1 in theprehensive top three does not mean that every specialized department can be looked down upon. The neurosurgery of the National Association of China is only good at some types of surgery. In terms ofprehensiveness, it is really not as good as Fang Ze''s entire brain technology.


    "You say so, the Gamma Knife is better than the elerator?" Tao Zhijie asked.


    This question is due to the fact that the Gamma Knife is located in Fang Ze.


    What is the difference between Gamma Knife and elerator. Back to SRS ssification. SRS is divided into two categories: photon beam and particle beam, and proton knife belongs to particle beam. Photon beams are divided into X-rays and Gamma-rays, Gamma-rays are Gamma Knife, and X-rays are divided into linear elerators, namely X-Knife and Cyberknife.


    From the above, it can be known that the types of rays are generally different. The type of radiation can bepared to what type of surgical instruments a doctor holds to deal with tumors.


    From this analogy, we can know that first of all, which equipment technology is better depends on the technical ability of the specific operating doctor instead of unterally emphasizing which equipment is better. Good equipment suitable for the patient''s disease type can add to the doctor''s technology and benefit the patient to the greatest extent.

 Chapter 3524: 【3524】encourage each other

    Chapter 3524 [3524] Encourage each other


    After the discussion here, it is clearer where to go for the treatment of this case.


    The phone rang.


    All eyes turned to Wei.


    Wei Shangquan realizedter that he was the busy person who received a call. He was shocked and hurriedly took out his mobile phone to listen.


    "Hello, I just saw you and Xie Wanying went to neurosurgery."


    The interrogator on the opposite side is Dai Nanhui.


    "Do you want to ask Yingying?" Wei Shangquan said.


    Student Wei is sometimes a well-known upright faction, and he doesn''t hide his words.


    Even if Dai Nanhui was embarrassed to say it, his words pierced theyer of paper and he could only stand in embarrassment and silence on the other side.


    "Do you want to ask?" Wei Shangquan urged.


    "I asked my mother, but my mother didn''t say anything, as if she couldn''t answer me."


    "Did you know she was sick again?"


    "Yes. Otherwise I wouldn''t have called to ask."


    "Ask if you are worried. What are you afraid of?" Wei Shangquan told the other party that he had to learn from his ssmate Wei. Seeing that ssmate Wei is cheeky enough, calling around to ask someone to save her and want to see her, he will never scruple.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Dai Nanhui suddenly admired him.


    Maybe he used to be a patient, a patient who almost died. Wei Shangquan has long since realized: "Treasure the days you live every day. If she is really going to die, I will break in if I don''t see her again."


    Now he can bear it because everyone says she is on the mend and there is no need to rush to see her.


    When other people at the scene heard what he said, they were shocked: This ssmate Wei is a scumbag, and he is full of masculinity.


    Dai Nanhui was stimted by his words, and confessed his inner thoughts: "I have also made up my mind, no matter what other people say, I will apany her to heal her illness."


    "Did she let you know?"


    "She probably didn''t tell anyone. Dr. Tao didn''t say anything to her for the time being, but she seemed to be aware of it."


    It turns out that the attending doctor has not yet decided whether to exin to the patient. After all, the patient had previously been unable to ept that he had cancer.


    "I think what she''s most worried about now is her mother and her sister." Dai Nanhui''s eyes were a little prickly when he said this.


    Aki''s mother''s body has undergone major surgery and she must not be as healthy as a healthy person. The younger sister is young, and it is difficult for Aki''s mother, who is not in good health, to take care of her alone. The key point is that Yaxi''s father doesn''t like this little daughter very much. He thinks it is bad luck and ruins his dream of wanting a son.


    Li Yaxi probably had a premonition that her father might go outside to find a woman.


    She doesn''t know whether her parents will divorce, she only knows that her mother and younger sister will have a difficult life ahead.


    If she was in this world, she could at least help her mother raise her younger sister. If she''s not here, if something happens to her mother, who can protect her young sister.


    The best result is that her father can change his mind after he thinks it through.


    "My mother and father are now persuading her father to go home and take care of the child." Dai Nanhui said.


    The problem is, even if Yaxi��s father is willing toe back to take care of his daughter��s wife, once the eldest daughter dies, once the wife dies, he will remarry sooner orter with his excellent conditions and help the younger daughter find a stepmother.


    "You canfort her." Wei Shangquan continued to give advice to the other party.


    "How tofort?"


    "You do not understand?"


    All the other people at the scene could hear it. Wei''s proud tone seemed to be an expert in dating for many years.


    Geng couldn''t ept it, so he patted him on the shoulder to signal him not to brag.

 Chapter 3525: 【3525】Who is most worried

    Chapter 3525��3525��Who is most worried


    "Yingying, you talk to him." Wei gave the phone to Xie, he is really not good at bragging about medicine.


    But the students next to him could see that Xie had a deep meaning in bringing Wei back, and Wei could understand Dai Nanhui''s state of mind in a few words tomunicate.


    After answering the phone, Xie Wanying said, "Tell her that the situation hasn''t changed."


    Hey? Dai Nanhui was stunned.


    Cancer metastasis is not umon. Clinically, some cancer patients with metastases can live for a long time as usual, so they are called chronic diseases. The most important thing is not to lose the confidence to survive.


    Brain metastases are not systemic spread.


    In some clinical cases, the first metastases ur very quickly, but if they are quickly discovered and eliminated by clinicians, the prolonged survival period is not shorter than that of patients who did not metastasize quickly.


    If this were not the case, doctors would not require cancer patients to have regr follow-up checkups after surgery to detect problems early and solve them early. Brother Tao''s prudent practice of medicine is supported by theoretical basis and data.


    After listening to her words, Dai Nanhui''s confidence increased greatly, and he was full of interest: "I''ll tell her!"


    Standing up, Wei Shangquan, who took back his mobile phone, boasted fiercely: "Yingying, you are so good atforting people."


    isforting or not pureforting. Cancer treatment has always been a step-by-step approach. At this stage, it is impossible to determine where the patient must have gone. You can also turn back when you go to the terminal. As long as you stay where you are, you are a victory.


    When a doctor treats a patient, he must first have this self-confidence.


    When I came back and saw the patient''s medical records, my heart was not empty. Xie Wanying turned her head to discuss with Senior Brother Tao and said, "I''ll go back to Guozhi first."


    Junior sisters have to take care of them. Whether the junior sister can wake up in these two days is a critical period.


    Cao Yong and Tao Zhijie looked at each other, and they both knew that now maybe both patients need her, and the conditions of both patients cannot be dyed.


    It can only be like this, Tao Zhijie suggested: "You take the patient''s medical records to Fang Ze to find someone to look at, first see if Fang Ze can handle it, and then Xiao Song will go over and give some advice. I told the patient, let her in the hospital. Fang Ze goes through the hospitalization procedures."


    Cao Yong nodded, and took the phone to call his uncle.


    Looking at Song Xuelin holding up the film all the time and looking at it, he may be reviewing what Dr. Xie said was missing, and how many were missing. When Dr. Xie looked over, he turned his head and said in his brown eyes: Didn''t you touch my brain first?


    Dr. Song''s implication reassured her. In fact, she is very relieved to let the two senior brothers and Dr. Song help her with these tasks. Xie Wanying lifted her foot to leave, but a voice came from behind: "I''ll go find you for dinner tonight."


    It was senior brother Cao''s voice. Speaking of which, senior brother Cao had been looking for her for dinner more than one day recently, and she didn''t think it was strange.


    The person who is not very happy should belong to Mr. Zhang. Cao Yong stepped in every day, which made it very difficult for him to treat ssmate Xie to a meal in private.


    and ssmate Pan returned to the country, and ssmate Geng and ssmate Wei stayed in the National Association.


    On the way back to Guozhi, Faxiao''s phone call came.


    "What do you think I can do, Yingying?"


    Got it?


    Wu Lixuan went on to say: "She called me suddenly and cried on the phone. What''s wrong with her? Is she sick again?"


    Fa Xiao didn��t know, sometimes patients cry not because of sadness but because of the joy of regaining hope.


    Xie Wanying took the opportunity to tell Fa Xiao: "Call Dr. Yin."


    Wu Lixuan took a question mark: Huh?


    The boyfriend who is a doctor also needsfort. Dr. Yin was obviously worried to death about this matter in the morning.


    Thank you for your support! ! good night dears~

 Chapter 3526: 【3526】just in case

    Chapter 3526 [3526] just in case


    After hanging up the phone with Faxiao,e back to the phone again.


    It turned out that when she was away from Guozhi, ording to the consensus of the doctors at the morning meeting, everyone began to try the lung recruitment operation during the series of preparations before the patient''s recovery and weaning off the machine, but it seemed that something went wrong.


    Director Wang personally called to ask about the phone call, and asked her iprehensibly, "Didn''t you say that the patient can almost be weaned off?"


    I can��t eat hot tofu in a hurry. This sentence is also very applicable in clinical practice.


    After having another patient, it was Xie Wanying who should be most anxious, but now it seems that she is not at all. It shows whether the doctor is in a hurry or not, in fact, it depends on how much confidence the doctor has in controlling the technology of the patient''s condition.


    Listening to Director Wang''s extremely anxious words, Xie Wanying only remembered that she didn''t say that the patient could be weaned off in the morning.


    Ecmo weaning itself is a veryplicated thing.


    Doctors can��t simply turn off the patient��s machine, and wait for the patient to fail before intubating. You know, after the femoral artery is pulled out, a blood vessel wall repair operation is required, which shows how much damage to the patient''s blood vessels is caused by going on the machine.


    The patient has so few blood vessels in total, it is impossible to have unlimited important blood vessels for the doctor to make multiple attempts. The protection of blood vessels has always been one of the key points considered by clinicians.


    Besides, this patient was on a venttor and hemofiltration machine in addition to the ecmo machine. Which of the machines should be withdrawn first and then withdrawn is a question that requires serious consideration by doctors. Even if it is prudent, the doctor will try to stop the machine for 24 hours of observation without extubation before making a decision.


    She suggested adjusting the parameters of the venttor to do lung recruitment training for the patient, which is to inte the copsed lung of the patient and promote the early recovery of the patient''s lung function. This is actually just the first step in the pulmonary function rehabilitation process before the patient is weaned off the machine.


    Don��t forget that Mr. Zhang uses the vaecmo mode for patients, which includes support for the patient��s heart function. If the membrane lung is to be withdrawn, in addition to observing the patient''s lung function, the heart function is also essential.


    To sum up, the membrane lung can be withdrawn only after the patient''s cardiopulmonary function has recovered to the threshold index. Cardiopulmonary function index measurement requires veryplicated verification work, and it cannot be determined simply by looking at a blood report or other single report.


    Such as heart function indicators, in addition to daily observation of membrane lung machine parameters and electrocardiogram and other routine items, doctors must do special heart function tests before weaning off the machine, which is transesophageal echocardiography, which has been said many times before and can be more clear about heart function. Figure check.


    Not only instrument inspection, but also the patient''s medication status is a very important reference value for doctors. For example, if you do not want to intubate after weaning, the ideal state is of course to have a means that can rece the machine, and vasoactive and inotropic drugs are the first choice. Whether it is possible to use medicine to rece the effect of the machine just in case, requires clinicians to do research and judgment and experiment before weaning the machine.


    Generally speaking, when the membrane lung flow is reduced before weaning, a certain amount of the above-mentioned drugs can be injected while trying to wean, and a relevant rough assessment can be made.


    After listening to the series of lectures given by ssmate Xie on the phone, director Wang of Guozhi ICU once again deeply felt the importance of listening to teacher Xie''s lectures. I have to go to Mr. Zhang again to let Mr. Zhang retain talents.


    Without the guidance of Teacher Xie, they would inevitably treat the patient like a guinea pig when they were groping now, and they might even kill the patient.

 Chapter 3527: 【3527】day thinking

    Chapter 3527��3527��Thinking day by day


    Back to Guozhi, run with ssmate Pan back to the ICU ward.


    After talking with Director Wang on the phone, Director Wang has already dealt with it ording to her method.


    While observing the situation of her junior sister, Xie Wanying was thinking about whether the doctors here would be able to deal with the problem without her if she went to Fang Ze to help someday.


    Looking at the ECG on the ECG monitor, she wondered if her eyes were hallucinating temporarily, and felt that the patient''s ECG curve seemed to be able to sense the thoughts in her heart, and she was trying hard to keep it stable.


    In the evening, the sunset glows.


    As previously agreed, Senior Brother Cao came to have dinner with her.


    During this period, when the patient was not out of danger, she and Zhang Desheng apanied her here day and night, and slept in the duty room here at night.


    Brother Cao is a good person, not only bought food for her, but also bought food for everyone.


    While everyone was eating, Cao Yong went to sit by the patient''s bed for a while to check the patient''s brain condition.


    As long as the correct cause is treated, the initial cerebral edema of the patient will basically subside.


    Standing by, Xie Wanying looked at Brother Cao''s handsome fingers holding the small straight doctor shlight.


    The boss is always, every professional action looks very good-looking.


    After checking, Cao Yong straightened up and looked back at her eyes, asking, "What are you thinking?"


    Fortunately, senior brother Cao would not feel that her eyes were being nympho, Xie Wanying said frankly: "I was just wondering, under what circumstances the human brain will produce hallucinations."


    Hearing what she said, Cao Yong put away the doctor''s shlight and patted her head when he walked over.


    Brother Cao''s head-touching kill is very powerful. After being touched by Senior Brother Cao, the intellectual aura in her mind that nned to bezy seemed to shine.


    There are many reasons for people to have hallucinations. Except for the organic lesions of the brain of some patients, the hallucinations of healthy people are basically like dreaming.


    She felt that Junior Sister wanted her to save people, because she thought that Junior Sister was such a person.


    "You can''t say that it''s your own wishful thinking. Judging from the clinical indicators, the patient is recovering quite well now. You didn''te up with the idea randomly." Cao Yong said.


    Brother Cao��s gentleness is reflected in his rational analysis of problems, which reflects the quality and excellent ability of a neurosurgery expert.


    "Yes." Xie Wanying nodded, technically speaking, what Brother Cao said was absolutely correct.


    "Let the patient go to Fang Ze, andplete Fang Ze''s hospitalization procedures today." Cao Yong talked about the progress of the follow-up after she left the National Association, "Director Zhai happened to have no beds in the department, so he was admitted to the bed in Dr. Tong''s department. "


    For radiotherapy, the patient��s hospital stay can be very short, just a few days. At present, there are acquaintances, and the speed of arranging inspection can be very fast. As a result, the inspection that could have been scheduled for tomorrow was postponed until the day after tomorrow. Obviously, he wanted to wait for her to go over to Fang Ze to help him take a look.


    When there are patients in both hospitals that need to be treated by the same doctor, what should the doctor do? For officially practicing doctors, as long as they are doctors with technical reputation, this may be a difficult problem to face sooner orter. Therefore, Brother Cao and Brother Tao knew that she had this difficulty and did not back down, but wanted her to take the opportunity to train herself first.


    "What are you talking about?"


    While walking, the two were talking about themselves for a while, but they didn''t expect that there was someone in front of them.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night, dear friends~ something big happened today, and Yang arrived at the gate. I can only do this first, and I will sort out my mentality before changing it.

 Chapter 3528: 【3528】The product has the final say

    Chapter 3528 [3528] The product has the final say


    Looking up, both eyes saw Big Brother Zhang standing in front.


    If Big Leader Zhanges to inspect, there must be a group of people behind him, all looking at the two of them.


    Ask what to talk about? Don''t even think about it, the workce in the hospital must be a job to talk about.


    Wait a minute, it''s not that Mr. Zhang doesn''t know the jobs the two of them are talking about. The implication is that no one is allowed to lure people away on his territory. "Come on,e on, is that the patient you''re talking about?" Zhang Huayao beckoned to the two of them, expressing that he, a big brother, wanted to listen and help out.


    Ghosts will believe that this person wants to help. Cao Yong said bluntly: "The discussion is over."


    "Don''t you think I''m not a neurosurgeon?" Zhang Huayao hooked his lips in a pretentious gesture.


    How dare. We all know that the top bosses haveprehensive knowledge and dabble in the knowledge of all subjects, and there will be no phenomenon ofpletely ignoring across subjects.


    It can be seen that Mr. Zhang suddenly and inexplicably pressed hard to ask if there seems to be something wrong with this matter or did he hear some other rumors?


    Stop pretending for them, Zhang Huayao leaned down and introduced someone: "Mr. Mai Hui."


    It was a foreigner with a little white hair on the sideburns. He might be about fifty years older than Mr. Zhang. He entered the work area in a white coat worn by a doctor, and wore a shirt and tie. He didn''t look like a doctor.


    Waiting for a few more introductory words from Mr. Zhang, I learned that this person is from a famous foreign medical devicepany that starts with the letter M.


    Mpany produces a wide range of products. The more well-known ones include artificial blood vessels and ecmo machines, all of which are high-end medical devices that are urgently needed in China.


    Others listened to Mr. Zhang and the foreign guy talking, and heard a string of extremely fluent English from Mr. Zhang''s mouth.


    As long as you think of Mr. Zhang��s wife working abroad, Mr. Zhang himself has been abroad, and Mr. Zhang��s excellent English performance is not surprising at all.


    During the meal in the doctor��s office, Zhang Desheng, who heard themotion and ran out to watch the excitement, wanted to eavesdrop on the boss��s English.


    It should be said that those who study in medical school are academic masters, and their English scores are definitely not bad since middle school. It''s just that the English teaching in China is mostly based on the formalization of ssroom examinations, and there is little actualmunication with foreigners, which makes it difficult to listen to foreigners in practical applications. What''s more, the English test of medical school is the same as that of ordinary university exams, which is the same as CET-4 and CET-6, and there is no separate test for medical professional English.


    Brother Zhang is now talking with foreign technical experts about work and not gossip.


    No way, the modern medicinemonly practiced in the world is the standard set by foreigners. Many medical device inventions and researches are done by foreigners. Many professional terms are transliterated and foreign words, which means that they can only use thenguage of foreigners.


    If you want people to use yournguage, your own scientific research and products must at least surpass others and be the first.


    Xie Wanying recalled thest closed-door meeting of domestic bigwigs, and it cannot be said that no one in the country worked hard.


    Boss Zhang is buying foreign products, and at the same time helping with the research of domestic medical products.


    The pattern of the boss is that international exchanges will never stop. I will buy yours and use yours to learn from yours.


    The winner of the product has the final say, but who will die in the future can��t decide.

 Chapter 3529: 【3529】Sophisticated Rookie

    Chapter 3529��3529��Sophisticated rookie


    "What are they talking about, Yingying?" Since they couldn''t understand, a few students found Xie in the crowd and sneaked up to her to ask.


    "It''s an operating table." Xie Wanying said.


    Operating bed? Didn''t you say ecmo? How to talk about the operating table?


    No wonder their smart ssmates guessed for a long time, thinking that since a distinguished guest came, they must be talking about membrane lungs, which has been a hot topic here recently, but they didn''t hear the English word for membrane lungs after listening for a long time, and they didn''t expect what they were talking about. It''s an operating bed.


    In fact, the membrane lung has not been used up until the first patient, so it is not clear about the final usage status. Both Mr. Zhang and the leaders of M Company are smart people, and they will not touch this unresolved issue lightly.


    What are you talking about?


    Does Guozhi want to buy it? Can I buy it and use it? Not used up on the first patient. Company M is not sure whether doctors in Guozhi can master the use of membrane lungs.


    If people really want to buy membrane lungs, should they raise the price?


    People from M Companye to discussmercial cooperation andmercial trade sales contracts. Talking to doctors about machines only talks about the scope of use. It is impossible to discuss with doctors how to save a specific individual case. Thetter is a topic for doctors and not an obligation of M Company.


    Talk about the reason for the operating table. Guozhi said to build a newerpound operating room.


    The operating bed in the hybrid operating room is different from the operating bed used in general operating rooms. If there are special requirements, the bed board must be able to be changed, and it must be able to be linked with dsa.


    Company M is particrly good at making operating tables, and the products of Company M are the number one brand for operating beds in hybrid operating rooms.


    Guozhi wanted to buy an operating bed, so M Company came to sell its best products to the units it often cooperates with, serving medical personnel and serving patients.


    Several students suddenly realized after listening to Xie��s exnation.


    Speaking of her, Xie Wanying''s English is not top-notch, but she has been reborn and has more experience in life than other students, and she knows more about medical equipment, so she can guess better.


    For example, I can understand the English words of the operating bed, but if I don��t know Mpany, it is difficult to guess the reason. Medical majors, like other professional circles, need to learn English well on the basis of arge amount of professional knowledge, otherwise learning is useless.


    While she was talking, Big Brother Zhang and other seniors on the opposite side were eavesdropping on the conversation of their ssmates. After listening, they raised their eyebrows and smiled.


    Du Yeqing touched the rimless sses on the bridge of her nose, her eyes seemed to be scanning her face with precision, and she couldn''t help but want to nod: Well, this ssmate Xie looks like a seasoned rookie the more he looks at it, it''s hard to understand what''s behind her. How many knowledge bases are hidden.


    Big brother Zhang coughed softly, and saw that Mai Hui''s eyes lit up beside him.


    Most foreignerse to China to discuss business like this. As long as they hear someone who can understand theirnguage, their eyes light up immediately. To say that it is really not the people in China but the foreigners who are most troubled by theirnguagemunication problems.


    People want to sell products to make money, so they rely on their mouths to make sales, and thest thing they want is to find someone who canmunicate smoothly.


    Now that someone knows Mpany, Mr. Mai Hui''s excited expression is like an excited little sparrow, eager to ask the other party: How much do you know about ourpany, tell me quickly.


    Cao Yong looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes darkened.

 Chapter 3530: 【3530】key technology

    Chapter 3530 [3530] Key technologies


    You said that this boss can bring someone to his office to have a business conversation. If he insists on bringing the other party here, it is obvious that he wants to show off in front of his younger brothers and sisters: Look at the opportunities and money that Guozhi has with the top international medical devicepanies Cooperation.


    When a doctor, who would not want to use the best medical equipment.


    A group of people walked into the office while talking.


    "Come on, Xie Wanying."


    After being greeted by Mr. Zhang, Xie Wanying stepped forward.


    This time Zhang Huayao introduced her to the other party more formally: "A top student in the medical school of my alma mater."


    The other students wowed in the eyes. Mr. Zhang''s words meant that he was seriously recognizing Xie as his junior sister in front of outsiders.


    Mai Hui stretched out his hand and said in broken Chinese: "Hello, Dr. Xie."


    When youe to China to discuss business, it is best for foreigners to know a few words of Chinese. You can learn and sell now.


    Zhang Huayao said to the other party intentionally or not: "She will go to Fang Ze to help in two days."


    Fang Ze, one of the top tertiary hospitals in this country, Mai Hui knows, and Fang Ze also needs a hybrid operating bed to build a hybrid operating room.


    Here we are going to talk about the National Association of China. It is said that the stingy Dean Wu is hesitant to buy or not to buy imported operating beds.


    President Wu is always afraid that he will not be able to get back the capital after investing a huge sum of money.


    Mr. Mai Hui must know the Guoxie, and he greeted Cao Yong, a neurosurgery expert, with his eyes.


    At this point in the conversation, Mr. Zhang finally brought up the topic of membrane lungs: "Dr. Xie is using ecmo now."


    Hearing from the introduction that Dr. Xie was using their products, Mai Hui was so excited that he had to ask the users what they thought: "Dr. Xie, what do you think of ourpany''s products? Just tell me."


    Theme Chinese words spit out from the foreigner''s mouth, with a fluttering tone of confidence in his own products.


    Outsiders may not know that it is the second time that membrane lung has been put into clinical application in China.


    The first time can be traced back to ten years ago, someone came to promote the membrane lung for the first time, but Guozhi failed to sessfully apply it in the clinic, and the effect is hard to describe. As a result, the second time peoplee to sell it again, Mr. Zhang must be more cautious in his attitude.


    These were mentionedter by Xie Wanying when she overheard Director Wang chatting with ICU. Director Wang mentioned it because she, Xie Wanying, mentioned the oxygenator that day, which involved the development of ecmo material science.


    Well, she missed something that day. ECMO''s material science in this era has not developed to the extent that it will in the future. It is equivalent to saying that the existing ecmo machines have limitations and it is difficult to support patients for a long time.


    Fortunately, she didn''t reveal much. Director Wang couldn''t hear her words clearly at once, and when he wanted to ask for more details, she was fooled by her vague words.


    Material is a key technology of ecmo machine, so important that Guozhi failed to introduce it for the first time ten years ago, mainly because the material of ecmo was worse ten years ago. The biggest problems caused by poor materials are sma leakage and coagtion. If the time required to support patients is longer, it will easily lead toplications and death of patients.


    Xie Wanying told the people of the productpany honestly: "It can be done better, and the material of the oxygenator should be better. It is very important to achieve low impedance and low initial start-up flow. The membrane material inside is best to be truly microporous. .This can support patients for a longer period of time. Some patients need a longer recovery period."

 Chapter 3531: 【3531】timing

    Chapter 3531 [3531] Timing


    After her words hit the ground, those who didn��t understand were stunned.


    Those who understand, just look at Mr. Zhang''s squinted eyes and know that they will be surprised by her words.


    Mr. Mai Hui blinked his eyelids, and his eyes were full of surprise. I saw this Dr. Xie looked young, but her words almost made him mistaken for a senior engineer in hispany or apetitor''spany.


    After all, her words hit the nail on the head.


    Du Yeqing touched the frame of the sses with his fingertips, thinking: "Is this the reason why the previous introduction failed for the first time?"


    Director Wang became worried and asked: "Didn''t you say that the process of weaning the patient from the machine is difficult? Doesn''t it take a long time?"


    She didn''t say it would take a long time. In fact, after she learned that the current ecmo can''t support the patient for a long time, she redesigned the timetable a long time ago. What she emphasized to Director Wang before was to carefully prepare for each withdrawal before withdrawing the machine.


    "What if the patient can''t turn off the machine? What should I do if the machine needs to support the patient for a long time?" Director Wang asked again nervously.


    If the patient needs the machine for a long time and can��t turn it off, isn��t it because the machine is not very useful, and if it��s dead, it��s because the previous application failed again.


    Other doctors felt that Director Wang''s concerns were justified. Du Yeqing and the others couldn''t help showing a strong sense of anxiety.


    Big brother Zhang sharply scanned the corner of his eyes again, onto the faces of the people from Company M.


    Among all the people at the scene, it is estimated that the most panicked ones are not the doctors but Mr. Mai Hui, who is in charge of selling the products.


    After the product is promoted, customers always fail to use it, which also belongs to the failure of theirpany''s products. Because they are not easy to use and cannot be used, they will never buy their machines.


    As a result, the chances of theirpany''s machine creating the first case in this country have once again be slim, and it is difficult to sell the product again.


    "Timing." Xie Wanying told Director Wang and Brother Zhang.


    This is why she strongly rmended Mr. Zhang that night to put the patient on the ne without hesitation.


    The best time to use ecmo is as soon as possible, the sooner it is given to the patient, the better.


    The working principle of the membrane lung is to rece part of the patient''s heart and lung function so that the patient can rest in the heart and lung. If the patient''s heart and lungs are too weak due to disease, the use of membrane lungs is of little use. Because the patient''s own heart and lungs are so bad that they can''t recover by themselves, after the membrane lung is installed, they will never wait until the patient''s own heart and lung function recovers, and they can only wait for death.


    So, sometimes the family members of the patientsin that it is useless after spending huge sums of money, not because the machine is not good, but in the final analysis, it is a missed opportunity. There may be reasons for the doctor''s technical misjudgment, or it may be that the doctor has said that the family members want to try again.


    Clinically, for cases where the membrane lung can be sessfully applied, the doctor must be courageous without hesitation, dare to judge urately, and dare to treat the right patient at the first time. Secondly, the patient''s family members must cooperate and have the courage not to cover their wallets and dare to spend money after the doctor speaks.


    After listening to her words, Mr. Mai Hui was the first to let out a sigh of relief, and looked at her with excited eyes: this Dr. Xie really understands their products. It is difficult to find a doctor who understands their products. The high-tech products made have advantages and disadvantages. High-tech things contain a lot of knowledge, and the threshold for urately understanding the technological content in products is high. How can it be easy to find such people.

 Chapter 3532: 【3532】big brothers

    Chapter 3532 [3532] The thoughts of the bosses


    High-end sellers have told buyers that they have this kind of mind. They would rather find someone who understands to buy their products and use them well, and they don��t want to find someone who doesn��t understand to use them indiscriminately and then smash the product��s signboard.


    At this point, anyone can see what''s going on, Cao Yong''s eyes shed.


    It seems that Zhang Huayao, the cunning and cunning person who specially introduced the productpany, has met her purpose: to bargain.


    Being stared at, Zhang Huayao pretended to be nonchnt and raised his watch to check the time. It was time to stop.


    "This is my business card." To go back to the office to discuss business with Mr. Zhang, Mr. Mai Hui took out a personalpany business card from his pocket in time, handed it to the young female doctor in front of him, and said with a smile, "You can give Do you have your business card?"


    Others can see that this person from mpany took the initiative to exchange business cards, and he must be thinking that if there are any new products in the future, he must first discuss with Dr. Xie.


    This scene was obviously not expected by Mr. Zhang. After all, when he introduced it to others, he said that ssmate Xie was just a medical student.


    It can be seen that the executives of other high-techpanies are not idiots. They will not say that they are unterally used by anyone. They can quickly see the potential value.


    Xie Wanying hesitated because she hadn''t thought about preparing a personal business card, so she didn''t have a business card for others.


    "Give him your mobile phone number." identally, Zhang Huayao said bluntly.


    Mr. Mai Hui took out a pen to memorize her mobile phone number, and then left with Zhang Huayao.


    Sit down to eat in the doctor''s office.


    Not long after, a call came. Cao Yong answered the phone call from his predecessor, Dr. Tong, and said, "Your news is very fast. Who told you?"


    It is absolutely impossible to be Mr. Zhang himself.


    Dr. Tong said: "Never mind who it is. I want to know, when will shee to Fang Ze to see our Gamma Knife?"


    The next thing the other party wants to do is to ask her to help him kill? Cao Yong scolded Jiujiu in his heart, what did these people think of her.


    Xie Wanying, who was digging food by the side, could read the inner expression on Brother Cao''s face when he was talking on the phone, and almostughed out loud.


    The knowledge she umted before her rebirth was basically used on how to save patients. How could he have imagined that all the bosses here are all human beings, and all of them are like boss Zhang''s super abacus, and they would use her to bargain the price.


    It is not impossible to help the bosses to bargain down the price. In essence, it is to benefit the patients and reduce the medical burden for the patients. Most of these high-end instrument treatments are at their own expense. How to set the price at your own expense is based on the cost of buying machines and consumables.


    Turning his head, seeing the indifferent smile on her face, Cao Yong couldn''t help but move his heart, and reached out his left hand without the phone to touch the corner of her mouth: her smile is so innocent and kind.


    "There''s something here."


    Hearing what Brother Cao said, she hurriedly wiped her mouth with a tissue.


    "No." Dr. Tong on the opposite side first denied, and then admitted, "The main reason is to see if our equipment is worth a loss."


    Gamma Knife is not set in stone. For example, ecmo has the opportunity to make a breakthrough in self-innovation.


    The difference from membrane lungs is that there are gamma knife non-membrane lungs produced in China and only foreign products are produced. The product price is much cheaper than that of foreign countries, which allows domestic hospitals to have multiple choices.


    Fang Ze always uses foreign products, and has technical cooperation with the secondrgest brand radiotherapypany of foreign manufacturers. It''s impossible for Dr. Tong not to know about his own hospital. He probably wanted to listen to ssmate Xie''s explosive information and blow up their Fang Ze.


    Thank you for your support! ! Good night dears~ First give dears a vination. If I don''t update after midnight one day, I should be pulled away. I have worked hard to adjust these days to ensure more than 4,000 updates.

 Chapter 3533: 【3533】far more than

    Chapter 3533 [3533] Far more than


    The next day, give the patient a transesophageal echocardiogram.


    After the examination, a group of doctors held a meeting to discuss the results of various examinations, and the atmosphere was once again very lively.


    Because everyone was not familiar with this machine for the first time, Director Wang, who presided over the meeting, pped the case and said, "Teacher Xie, tell me your thoughts."


    In fact, Director Wang knew her identity a long time ago. As a result, the big bosses in the clinic all have a bit of the humorous style of Big Brother Zhang. Teasing her as a teacher has be a habit of teasing, and it will be difficult to change it in a while.


    Seeing that Mr. Zhang, who was sitting at the main seat on the conference table, was also shaking his head at her, pointing at the pen in his hand: Let Teacher Xie say.


    Xie Wanying could only take a deep breath in her heart.


    Don''t listen to the bosses shouting from the left to the right, Mr. Xie, the "big boss students" have their own professional judgment, and they don''t just listen to her every word, but review it with professionalism. Pick her up at any time.


    In this regard, he lowered his head and opened the notes in his hand, reviewed the recorded values ??of the patient''s recent inspections, and analyzed them together: "The patient''s average arterial pressure has reached a level greater than sixty."


    About blood pressure, many people have heard a lot, evenymen know that high blood pressure and low blood pressure are not good for patients


    How much doymen really know about blood pressure? This requires a real question mark.


    The medical definition of blood pressure is veryplicated, far from what most people think. For example, the mostmon thing for everyone is that medical staff take a sphygmomanometer to measure blood pressure and think it is blood pressure.


    The systolic and diastolic blood pressure measured by blood pressure are only an indicator to reflect the blood pressure of the human body.


    The true medical definition of blood pressure refers to the pressure on the blood vessel wall per unit area when blood flows in the blood vessel. The significance of monitoring blood pressure is to observe whether the fluidity of the cardiovascr circtory system can provide sufficient blood volume for various tissues and organs to maintain the normal metabolism of the human body. Therefore, clinical monitoring of blood pressure has many indicators, far more than just a systolic blood pressure and diastolic blood pressure.


    Different blood pressure monitoring indicators are used in various clinical needs to help doctors judge the patient''s condition.


    Now the mean arterial pressure that ssmate Xie said is one of the concepts of blood pressure monitoring indicators. It is notplicated to calcte, and clinicians generally calcte it verbally as diastolic blood pressure plus one-third pulse pressure difference.


    It is not used for normal monitoring of blood pressure. The doctor calctes this is to use it in a special scene like today. The purpose is to use it to observe and judge the perfusion of vital organs in the patient''s body easily. This is because various research results show that if the mean arterial pressure is low, the brain tissue, kidney tissue and other vital organs of the body will not be effectively perfused, which will lead to the death of the patient, and doctors need to take necessary measures.


    What is the lower limit of this indicator? The minimum should not be less than fifty-five. Normal people are over seventy. Considering that the patient is recovering from a critically ill patient, a level greater than 60 is considered a pass line.


    It seems that the number of patients is not bad now.


    All the doctors listening were very quiet, and none of them easily showed their expressions.


    Clinically, it is not enough to draw a conclusion based on one indicator alone. In order to obtain the most authentic and reliable answers to matters of human life and death, clinical doctors, like detectives to solve cases, must find more evidence to prove their spections, the so-called more the better.

 Chapter 3534: 【3534】I have never heard of it

    Chapter 3534 [3534] I have never heard of it


    Mean arterial pressure is affected by factors such as drugs. If the mean arterial pressure is raised by drugs, it means that false positives are meaningless. This corresponds to what Xie said before we should take drug tests carefully before weaning off the machine.


    How to do the specific operation, in fact, has already started to do it.


    Did you do it?


    Director Wang and the others at the scene were startled. It seemed that there was no special medicine given to the patient by Mr. Xie.


    I want to talk about one more question. Significance of mean arterial pressure monitoring Human perfusion is closely rted to cardiac output of the heart. Cardiac output can be measured with po technology, but transesophageal echocardiography can be used without po technology.


    Xie Wanying said: "We just measured the heart condition supported by the full flow of the membrane lung, mainly measuring the left ventricr ejection fraction and the function and volume of the right ventricle."


    Since the doctors are now gathering for a meeting to discuss the issue of weaning the machine, it is equivalent to saying that the values ??detected by the test are very good.


    The next thing to do is, Xie Wanying continued to add: "Gradually reduce the flow rate of the patient to one-half, and do the above examination with transesophageal echocardiography in the middle. Full flow."


    It turns out that this is the case, this step of weaning off the machine is really very cautious. All the doctors here are brushing and brushing, and no one thinks that the steps are cumbersome. Medicine is never afraid of cumbersome links. The more cumbersome it is, the more careful research is in ce, and the more it seems that things are under the control of doctors.


    When Mr. Zhang picked up the steel notebook, his thick eyebrows and big eyes nced at the uninvited guests at the meeting with displeasure.


    Said that the Xia acting director of the ICU of the National Association of China was so shameless that he came to the meeting every day and forget it. Why, the people frompany m who I met only once yesterday came to listen to their meeting.


    Can Mai Hui, a **** who speaks bad Chinese, really understand Teacher Xie''s lectures? It turned out that they actually brought an on-site interpreter to help him trante simultaneously, which was absolutely amazing.


    Zhang Huayao''s eyebrows were almost wrinkled into two towering mountains.


    The thick-skinned person must have pretended not to see his big brother''s expression, and continued to listen to the ss with other doctors present.


    Mai Hui has never heard of the n Xie mentioned, and it is a n for the future.


    "When the flow rate is reduced to twelve to fifteen and the vis index is less than ten, carry out the capacity load test."


    vis index is the score of vasoactive drugs and inotropic drugs. It is calcted by aplicated form, which is the sum of various drugs multiplied by the dose. From the overview of this simple form, it can be inferred that the lower the vis index is or even equal to zero, the best, which is equivalent to not giving the patient these drugs to support the patient''s blood pressure.


    Judging the patient''s heart under such a premise tends to be able to truly judge the original function of the patient''s own heart without assistance, which will help the doctor determine whether the patient can continue to be weaned.


    Volume loading test is to give the patient a certain amount of fluid for a certain period of time, and the purpose is to increase the blood volume to judge the response of the heart. Here is a drop of albumin. The doctor wants to add some difficult questions to the patient before weaning off the machine to further test the patient''s heart. At this time, the cardiac function indicators mentioned before must be checked again with transesophageal echocardiography.


    Finally, use dobutamine for a few hours before observing the heart function. If the heart values ??remain stable, you can stop the machine for testing, and it is safe to enter the formal weaning process.

 Chapter 3535: 【3535】excited moment

    Chapter 3535 [3535] Exciting moment


    The above is a weaning test n. Before the weaning test n is implemented, the doctor must consider itprehensively, taking into ount other parameters before weaning.


    "The oxygenation index is greater than 200. The oxygen concentration delivered by the venttor is now less than 60. The oxygen concentration delivered by the membrane lung is less than 25."


    These indexes indicate that the patient''s lung function and vascr damage are bing milder.


    From the perspective of clinical indicators, the heart and kidney of the patient seem to recover faster than the lung function, and the membrane pulmonary hemofiltration machine is withdrawn first, and then the venttor is withdrawn.


    All the teachers here understand the various parameters after reading the inspection report, so there is no need for her to talk nonsense, and Xie Wanying will stop talking.


    "En, um." Zhang Huayao was satisfied with her speech without nonsense, but he was cautious.


    After these steps arepleted, whether the patient can really wean off the machine depends on the results first.


    Whether the weaning n designed by Mr. Xie for the patient can be sessful or not, the practical verification will soon begin.


    Everyone''s heart is hanging up to the throat.


    The whole weaning test takes a long time. Zhang Huayao stayed in the hospital that night and did not leave. The victory or defeat can be said to be all in one or two days.


    Dozens of doctors surrounded the patient''s bed, and there was no shortage of experts from various disciplines. The most unusual thing in the crowd was the executives of the world''s top medicalpanies.


    Director Wang did it himself, and the sonographer helped Mr. Xie.


    The steps of shutting down are carried out in an orderly manner ording to the links in the meeting.


    The other doctors who didn''t do anything were staring at the patient''s electrocardiogram and other life indicators.


    Before the final result came out, no one dared to take it lightly, and everyone had a serious expression.


    Zhang Desheng and other ordinary students looked at this scene, and then nced at Fan Yunyun lying on the hospital bed, and couldn''t help thinking: If this guy wakes up, will he be scared to death seeing this scene?


    The dose of sedatives is being reduced, but since the patient has not yet been weaned off the machine and is on the venttor, I dare notpletely withdraw it.


    Finally, after all the steps were implemented, the echocardiogram report was handed over to Mr. Zhang for review on site.


    At this point, evaluating the heart function of patients is the strong point of the heart specialist Mr. Zhang. Finally, he did not ask Mr. Xie for his opinion. As the responsible doctor who is the real leader of the patient care team, Mr. Zhang made his own decision at the critical moment.


    When she realized this, Xie Wanying realized that the big boss''s poisonous tongue is the poisonous tongue, and all the responsibilities should be borne by herself. She has a great leadership style.


    It is impossible for Mr. Xie to take responsibility. Zhang Huayao touched his chin with his fingers. He dared to turn around and be beaten by his mother with a feather duster.


    "Shut down the phone."


    When Boss Zhang gave this order, everyone felt that their hearts were about to go on strike, so fast that they seemed to fly out of their chests.


    Extubation and repair were performed by surgeons like Du Yeqing.


    Everyone''s line of sight is to continue to help the operating doctor to keep an eye on the patient''s vital signs.


    Wait until the two tubes are sessfully separated from the patient''s body, and the patient''s vital signs are stable and unchanged.


    The silence at the scene reached an unbelievable level. It is estimated that the patient''s heart is not suffocated, and the doctors are about to suffocate because they are too excited.


    Papa. Two apuse.


    Everyone looked back and saw the apuse led by Mr. Zhang, followed by Mr. Mai Hui who apuded and praised: very, very good.


    Then the atmosphere on the field opened up, and all the doctors dared to show smiles on their faces like opening a surprise box.


    Dr. Liu came over and suddenly stretched out his hands to hug ssmate Xie.


    It''s okay for women to hug women. It just made a group of men feel emotional. At this moment, everyone who is happy wants to be like Dr. Liu hugging Mr. Xie.

 Chapter 3536: 【3536】heartbeat

    Chapter 3536 [3536] Heartbeat


    Student Wei Shangquan finally got his wish and cane to apany the patient in the ICU.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed and holding the patient''s hand, Wei Shangquan turned his head and said, "Yingying, you go, I''m here to watch her, no problem."


    What a big talk this man is talking about. A group of other students next to him stared straight at Wei.


    "Go, let''s go." Director Wang was reluctant, knowing that she was going to save another patient, so he had to let her go.


    Now there is no membrane lung machine and only the venttor is left. The teachers who operate the venttor are familiar with it and can handle it alone. Xie Wanying can leave with peace of mind. The most important thing is that as Brother Cao said, you are not afraid of hallucinations.


    Looking at the movement of the hand that the junior sister ced beside the bed, she seemed to be able to hear what they said, as if signaling her senior sister to leave. After settling down, Xie Wanying changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    When I came to the gate, I saw Senior Brother Shen driving a car and parked on the side of the road in ordance with the instructions of Big Brother Zhang, ready to send her to Fang Ze.


    Seeing Senior Brother Shen again, Xie Wanying remembered that she hadn''t seen Second Senior Sister in recent days. Later, I asked Director Wang, and it is said that the second senior sister was sent to study somewhere as a talent favored by Mr. Zhang.


    On the way, ask Senior Brother Shen if this is the case.


    "She went abroad, didn''t she tell you?" Shen Youhuan said, "Go to an international exchange meeting."


    Maybe the second senior sister received the study task temporarily, and she left in a hurry and didn''t have time to tell her and the senior sister.


    "She wille back soon in a week or two." When Shen Youhuan answered her, he suddenly turned his head and asked, "Do you want to go abroad?"


    Look at Senior Brother Shen''s smiling face, as if he caught her some small thought.


    When ites to such a good thing as studying abroad at public expense, no one would miss it.


    "If youe to Guozhi, Director Zhang will definitely give you this opportunity." Shen Youhuan quickly seized the opportunity to help the leader speak and attract people.


    Xie Wanying didn''t speak for now, because she didn''t know what to say.


    She hasn''t even written her graduation thesis yet.


    Remembering this, Shen Youhuan said to her again: "Think about the topic, and ask Director Zhang to help you sign the article, which will help you to publish it to a well-known journal."


    Brother Shin��s every proposal is exciting.


    Looking at her expression out of the corner of his eye, Shen Youhuan took advantage of the victory and pursued with all his firepower: "If the National Association of China has a ce to go abroad, I probably won''t think about it, because many people have been sent out to study before."


    It��s like now that Song Xuelin is in the Department of Neurosurgery, and I haven��t seen Dean Wu, a stingy guy, send such a good talent abroad to coat gold.


    The government sent abroad to talk about opportunities depends on the n of the unit, and it has little to do with personal ability.


    Compared to Guoxie, specialized hospitals do not need to consider other specialties, and the leaders of Guozhi are very willing to cultivate talents. Every year, as long as there are good talents, they are willing to send them abroad to study. For example, He Xiangyu has been actively cultivated by the hospital not long after she came here.


    If you go to study abroad, you will undoubtedly learn more advanced knowledge than domestic ones.


    Shen Youhuan gave another example of himself: "After I came to China, I went abroad far more times than your brother Jin."


    The confidence revealed by these words is that Senior Brother Shen has such good interventional surgery skills in Guozhi, which is rted to hisplete refresher courses abroad. Brother Jin is not as lucky as Brother Shen.


    Who made Dean Wu less interested in the development of interventional surgery in the Cardiology Department in the hospital.


    How difficult it is to fight for the opportunity to study abroad in the National Association. Think about it, Senior Brother Tao, Senior Brother Jiang, Senior Sister, Senior Sister, they all don��t have it.


    Thank you for your support! ! good night dears~

 Chapter 3537: 【3537】title

    Chapter 3537 [3537] The title is not a random crown


    Arriving at the gate of Fang Ze, before stopping the car, Shen Youhuan saw a figure and whistled: "He can''t wait."


    It was talking about Junior Brother Cao standing not far away. As a neurosurgery chief, he came to pick up people at the door in person, as if he was afraid that outsiders would not know who was waiting for him.


    Brother Shen''s hearty banter with a few chuckles like the wind blowing in his ears, anyone can hear that Senior Brother Shen is in a great mood.


    When the car stopped, the windows were lowered, and the person standing outside the car greeted them and said, "Is the patient recovered?"


    Look carefully, it turns out that the person standing in front is Brother Tong. Therefore, Cao Yong was far from the only person who came to pick them up, and even Fang Zeli''s neurosurgery boss came down to pick them up.


    Before Shen Youhuan answered the other party''s question, he nced at the motionless junior sister in the passenger seat, and sighed in his heart: too calm.


    "Why did youe down?" Shen Youhuan asked the other party intentionally or unconsciously.


    "You can drive someone here in person, can''t Ie down and see him?" Tong Changbo replied him in a natural tone, followed by a big man''s hand, and patted his car door vigorously without any scruples, urging him to take the person away. Put down the car quickly.


    Shen Youhuan must have been very unhappy to hear such a reply from the other party, and refused, saying: "Get out of the way, I will drive the car into the parking lot of your hospital."


    Tong Changbo unceremoniously nced at the other person''s face, his eyes showed the questioning of the neurosurgery expert: Why do you join in the fun with your heart,e to see brain patients with us, you are definitely not here to see your own brain disease ?


    Seeing that these two big shots are about to carry each other, youe and I will fight each other.


    At this time, the opposite side door was quietly pulled open by a hand.


    Knowing that the passenger seat of his car was "surprised" by someone, Shen Youhuan immediately turned his head in surprise, looked at Junior Brother Cao who was driving the door and throwing people, and pouted dissatisfiedly: "It''s you."


    Xie Wanying''s hand was being held by Senior Brother Cao, so she didn''t have time to speak to Senior Brother Shen.


    Cao Yong, who pulled her out of the car, told Driver Shen without hesitation, "Thank you for bringing her here."


    Good guy, Junior Brother Cao took him for Tchaikovsky and gave him away on a special trip. Shen Youhuan could only look hopeless, and drove the car away by himself.


    The other three people watched helplessly as his car really drove to the parking lot in Fang Zeli.


    Brother Shen''s title of Great Demon King is not a random title.


    "Don''t wait for him." Tong Changbo made a decision immediately and left quickly. When taking the other two upstairs, he lifted his watch to scan the time and asked, "Xie Wanying, have you had dinner yet?"


    It''s past nine o''clock in the evening. Just because it was sote, Mr. Zhang asked Brother Shen to drive her over. The meal must have been eaten. After the patient was sessfully evacuated, Mr. Zhang invited everyone to eat pizza in the doctor''s office of the hospital, saying that he would hold a real celebration banquet for today''s medical team after the patient recovered and was discharged from the hospital.


    "Please have a meal, you still look like a person." Tong Changbo said, talking about the bad reputation of Big Brother Zhang, he had heard about it for a long time, but he didn''t expect that he would be a good person.


    In fact, Mr. Zhang may have a bit of a vicious mouth, but he is definitely not stingy.


    Regarding this, Tong Changbo had something to say to the two members of the National Association of China: "President Wu said that if he invites people to eat, they all invite lunch boxes from the cafeteria of your hospital?"


    It can be seen that Dean Wu''s cutting is to cut out the sky, and everyone in the circle knows that it will soon be another image signboard of the National Association of China.

 Chapter 3538: 【3538】very sweet

    Chapter 3538��3538��very sweet


    It cannot be denied that Dean Wu is very picky. The problem is, Cao Yong''s eyes showed vignce, and he nced at this senior. It was obvious that this person deliberately took the opportunity to say this in front of her. What was he thinking?


    What can I do, isn''t it just to let ssmate Xie know about it, so that ssmate Xie won''t be kept in the dark, and have a chance to think about it, if he chooses to stay in the National Association, he will have to work with a stingy ghost.


    Smart people know that when choosing a boss, you must choose a generous boss and never choose a cheapskate. Tong Changbo did not hide his purpose, bypassing him and continuing to brainwash the people around him: "If Fang Ze invites people to dinner, do you know what to eat?"


    This question, Xie Wanying thinks she can answer it, because Uncle Zhai has invited her to dinner with others.


    "Please eat what people like." Xie Wanying said.


    This answer is wonderful. Tong Changbo''s eyes were bright, as if he had never thought of it before, and he turned around and praised Cao Yong: "I didn''t know her mouth was sweet before."


    Student Xie turned out to be a good tterer, isn''t it just a quirk?


    This is a long story. Don''t look at ssmate Xie''s stubbornness, but she can be pleasing to people with a single muscle, you know how powerful her stubborn mouth is in all aspects.


    It should be said that what she said can always speak to people''s hearts.


    While talking, several people arrived at the neurosurgery ward. Song Xuelin was standing in front of them waiting for them. He probably nodded his chin slightly after hearing Tong Changbo''s words. Dr. Xie has a sweet mouth, because no one but Dr. Xie has ever praised him that Dr. Song is very warm.


    Say hello to Dr. Song who met, Xie Wanying followed Brother Tong to the ward to see the patient first.


    Patients live in single wards.


    Li Yaxi didn''t tell her parents that she wasn''t going to have major surgery. The mother took care of the younger sister with the nanny at home, and the father had business to discuss and went on a business trip. No one from the family wille to the hospital to apany her.


    Li Yaxi didn''t mind this. Having undergone a major operation, she is no longer afraid of being hospitalized alone for treatment. Besides, it was said that Dr. Xie wasing to see her, which made her feel that there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Walking to the door of the ward, you can hear voices inside.


    "This is the soup my mother made for you."


    It can be heard that it is Dai Nanhui''s voice, persuading the patient to add some nutrition after meals.


    "Brother Nanhui, I''m going to have treatment tomorrow, and I can''t eat anymore. The nurse has exined it." Li Yaxi said.


    "It''s okay, it''s not time, I''m a doctor and I know better than you."


    "Is it the soup made by Aunt Dai?"


    "Of course my mother made it for you. Do you think I can cook soup?" Dai Nanhui said seriously.


    Li Yaxi''s face could not help but overflow with a smile.


    Brother Nan Hui was a pampered child like her since he was a child, and he didn''t know how to do housework.


    The conversation between the two young people in the ward was so sweet that the visiting doctor hesitated whether to go in and make a light bulb.


    After that, Tong Changbo knocked on the door panel with his finger before leading people in to signal that someone inside wasing.


    Knock knock.


    There was a sound, Dai Nanhui stopped taking a spoon to feed people, and turned back together with Li Yaxi who was sitting on the bed. Seeing that several people standing at the door must have heard what they just said, they were both startled and blushed.


    "Drink, drink, it doesn''t matter." Tong Changbo said generously, only to rify the words, so that the two of them can continue to treat the visitor as air without being restrained.

 Chapter 3539: 【3539】dont be afraid

    Chapter 3539 [3539] Not afraid


    He recovered his mind, and he must have seen a group of doctorsing to make rounds. It was because the patients felt a little uneasy and uneasy, and Li Yaxi''s face tensed up.


    Dai Nanhui stood by the bed and was tense together.


    The eyes of the two were all looking at the student Xie who had just arrived.


    "Take a film." Tong Changbo said to the people behind him.


    Dr. Ou Feng followed. He took the patient''s second MRI scan after Fang Ze came to Fang Ze, and handed it to Dr. Tong ording to Dr. Tong''s instructions: "Dr. Xie, here you are."


    Taking the film with both hands, Xie Wanying raised it up and looked at the fluorescentmp again.


    Actually, she had heard an introduction on the phone about the results of the second inspection report. At this moment, Dr. Tong asked her to watch the film here again, obviously wanting to use her ability to let her watch the film here while reviewing the second examination with the patient for any mistakes like the first one.


    Don''t need to think too much, Xie Wanying knows that there will be no mistakes madest time, because Dr. Song was present to check on the patient during the second examination. Watching the film andparing the patient at this moment is to deepen the impression, after all, the patient will be given a Gamma Knife tomorrow.


    Gamma Knife is directional and precise radiation therapy. To put on a head brace, the patient will shave his head first tonight.


    The girls who love beauty are unified and put a hat on their heads. What is different from Lin Jiayin before is that Li Yaxi, who has been a patient, has no feeling about shaving her head and is easier to ept. Everyone could see that her reaction to this matter was quite t, and what she cared more about was always the doctor''s opinion on her condition. This is the characteristic of old patients, who have experienced ups and downs and matured psychologically.


    For old patients, the doctor''s strategy is different from that for new patients.


    Facing a new patient, how the seniors said when they taught the younger generation, we should take the patient''s mood into consideration, including hiding what we can.


    In the case of old patients, there is a high probability that the doctor will not be able to hide it. Deliberately concealing it will only make the old patient feel more uneasy.


    Xie Wanying put down the film in her hand, turned to the patient and said, "Dr. Tong and the others should have told you that although there are as many as seven tumors, they are not afraid."


    When she heard her vow to the patient that she was not afraid, Tong Changbo and Dr. Ou Feng had to raise their eyebrows and frown.


    Gamma Knife is like a scalpel for precise radiotherapy, but you must know that even if many diseases are found in surgery, if you can��t remove so many, you can only remove all the overgrown organs. Here is an example of multiple uterine fibroids.


    In clinical practice, if the gamma knife is more than six, it is not easy to do it, it is better to do whole brain.


    Perhaps you may ask, why is it difficult to do more than six. This refers to the characteristics of brain metastases, which are sporadic. Most of the metastatic cancer cells are scattered in the brain like seeds. When doctors find many, they can be seen scattered in various ces in the brain.


    At this time, refer to the many brain surgeries we have talked about before. If there are tumors in some parts of the brain, it is very tricky. It is difficult to wipe out the tumors in these positions with the doctor''s scalpel or precise radiotherapy. .


    Scattering means that these tumors in tricky locations have a high probability. If it is difficult for the doctor to do it, it is better to let the whole brain go.


    You must have a certain degree offort to the patient. ording to this, Tong Changbo and the others thought so.


    Of course I know that you, Xie, seem to be very capable, but it is not safe to talk to patients before treatment.

 Chapter 3540: 【3540】sure

    Chapter 3540 [3540] Surely


    "Is it really possible?" While listening to her words, Li Yaxi involuntarily nced at the expressions of other doctors.


    The main reason is that the expressions of some other doctors are too obvious, as if they don''t agree with these words. Brother Nan Hui standing beside her was also a little dazed, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course." Xie Wanying nodded so that the patient could have hope, and then she continued to tell the patient that old patients should not be fooled, and said bluntly, "It was discovered early, and the diameter of the tumor is less than three centimeters."


    Brain metastases can ur in multiple locations at once, which is beyond the control of doctors. What a doctor can do to help a patient. It is what we often say that cancer should be detected early, and the tumors detected early are small in size and have better strategies to deal with them. This is also applicable to metastatic tumors, so doctors ask cancer patients to review regrly.


    Therefore, I would like to thank Brother Tao who practiced medicine carefully and abided by the principles. He never made a mistake and asked the patient toe for a review.


    When the tumor volume is greater than 3 cm, the only option is surgery. In terms of surgery, such multi-location multiple tumors, the operation is not troublesome for the doctor, but it may not avoid the damage to the patient''s brain and the high risk of the operation itself.


    Having said that, Xie Wanying gave the patient a booster of confidence in acupuncture treatment: not to mention seven tumors, more than ten or twenty tumors can be treated.


    She is not talking about it. In the future, there will be doctors who have achieved more than a dozen cases of extreme challenges with tumors. If future doctors can do it, can current doctors do it? The answer is definitely yes, as long as the doctors are skilled enough to dare to challenge the limits of medicine.


    Gamma Knife has been upgraded, and it is now the fourth generation. The fourth generation is different from the previous three generations and has achieved milestones. The intelligent Gamma Knife has beenunched,biningputer and imaging, such as the neurosurgery positioning system to more urately control the target position, so that the error is as small as plus or minus 0.3 millimeters .


    Tong Changbo, Ou Feng and the others thought that what they were listening to was another machine in another hospital.


    The Gamma Knife in Fang Zeli is the fourth generation that has just been upgraded, yes, but I have never seen their radiologists or doctors in other hospitals can do such a horrible case of the twenty or so tumors that student Xie mentioned. If Xie can help their radiologists do it, it may be the first in China and another global record.


    Leaving aside the limit, the seven tumors of today��s patients are already a big challenge for Fang Ze��s Department of Radiology.


    After exining to the patient, Xie Wanying held up the film and looked at it carefully, thinking to herself: Dr. Song is very good, he caught seven of them.


    Yes, this number seven is exactly five more than the number two discovered for the first time.


    It means that either the previous doctor was blind or Dr. Song''s eyes are superhuman.


    Song Xuelin disagreed. Dr. Xie was the first one with superhuman eyes. This time he crossed the river by touching Dr. Xie''s brain.


    The film taken before the treatment is the most important basis for the treatment tomorrow. It can be said that the key to the sess or failure of the treatment is actually more than half determined in this film.


    Checking out the urate results is the most important prerequisite for the sess of the treatment operation.


    "Take a good rest, I will pick you up tomorrow." Xie Wanying finally said to the patient.


    The other doctors saw it, and the patient nodded vigorously. He was really happy that Dr. Xie coulde to apany him.


    Thank you for your support! ! good night dears~

 Chapter 3541: 【3541】No

    Chapter 3541 [3541] No way


    After seeing the patient, tell the patient to take a good rest. A group of doctors left the ward. On the way, Dr. Tong introduced to ssmate Xie Wanying: "Dr. Sun, who makes Gamma Knife for patients, happened to be away in the afternoon because of business. Let''s meet again tomorrow morning."


    Speaking of which, the patient should have gone to the Gamma Knife department.


    Fang Ze��s Gamma Knife Center is very famous. After being listed a few years ago, it soon had its own inpatient ward. It can be seen that the number of patients whoe here for medical treatment is beyond imagination.


    Gamma Knife is not a scalpel, no surgery is required. If you are hospitalized in the Gamma Knife Center, you will be discharged from the hospital after treatment on the first day of hospitalization and the next day. The entire Gamma Knife treatment process takes about half an hour, which is much faster than neurosurgery. Many patients don''t feel it after the procedure, especially those with small tumors and no obvious symptoms.


    It shows that the patients are not stupid, and they can use less harmful and more convenient treatment methods without craniotomy. Who would not want it.


    The inpatient ward of the Gamma Knife Center has been short of beds recently. It just so happened that Dr. Tong could free up a bed, acquaintances could take good care of him, and he could arrange the patient in Dr. Tong''s ward forprehensive and detailed examinations. In this way, a wider multidisciplinary discussion can also be organized around the patient''s condition and treatment n.


    Such a discussion meeting was held long after the results of the second inspection were released. Doctors attending the meeting were not only Dr. Sun, Dr. Tong, but also Senior Brother Cao, Dr. Song, and Senior Brother Tao.


    Doctors are very cautious academically.


    Xie Wanying replied: It doesn''t matter, she came mainly tofort the patients.


    There are so many well-known bigwigs who care about patients clinically, so why should she worry about it?


    Dr. Tong''s expression was a little strange, and he looked at her with inarticte eyes: "I called and talked with Dr. Sun about the fourth-generation Gamma Knife you just mentioned."


    Xie Wanying''s heart skipped a beat: What, Fang Ze doesn''t have a fourth-generation Gamma Knife?


    Yes, it has just been introduced, and doctors need to learn how to use the new machine, and it is expected that it will not be used in clinical patients until next year. It''s no wonder that when she Xie ssmate said how miraculous and high-tech the machine is now, he was dumbfounded.


    There are new machines in the hospital. The problem is that Gamma Knife doctors cannot talk about it before they have fully mastered the new technology. Colleagues aside, even in the same hospital, Mr. Tong couldn''t possibly know the magic of this new machine.


    ording to reports, Mr. Sun, the gamma knife on the phone, was quite calm, and said to Dr. Tong: Otherwise, why would you ask her toe over.


    It seems that rumors about her teaching Guozhi to use the new machine reached Fang Ze.


    Of course, the bosses don��t know why she got the new knowledge from where she got it. What I can sense somewhere is that this ssmate Xie probably will.


    Xie Wanying was about to burst on the spot.


    You said she was an ecmo machine. Before she was reborn, after all, she had watched others operate the basic process, so she knew a little bit. Gamma Knife, she has only heard the basics, and has never seen or operated it.


    No, no, I won''t, don''t think I''m really superhuman. Xie Wanying expresses her position to Brother Tong with her rification eyes.


    does not matter. Academically, the horizons and concepts of the bigwigs belong to a high-level view above the clouds.


    How the machine operates is not the most important. Just like the use of membrane lung, the most important thing is not how to press the operation button of the machine, but how to make the machine adapt to the patient ording to the case and make fine adjustments. This point is the real technical difficulty in clinical practice.

 Chapter 3542: 【3542】more and more familiar

    Chapter 3542��3542��More and more familiar


    It can be seen that Dr. Sun has heard of her abilities and thinks that her abilities should be of great use in new machines.


    As long as it is a good thing to help patients, it will definitely help. The boss said so, she thanked her ssmates foring to apany the patient into the Gamma Knife treatment room tomorrow and help the teacher do it.


    In the corridor, someone walked towards him, and Shen Youhuan, who had parked his car in the parking lot, finally rushed upstairs.


    Perhaps it was because of what Fang Zeren said at the scene, the hearty senior brother Shen''s eyebrows stopped flying, and a sullen expression appeared on his face. Almost all the thoughts in his heart were written on his face. It was written: These shameless people, such as Mr. Zhang When he was sent to watch the wind, he said that some people wanted to follow suit after seeing the good results in their country.


    Cao Yong nced at them quietly: They are all shameless, no matter what, dogs bite dogs.


    The only thing that is a little off is that Fang Ze''s intention is not Brother Tong but Dr. Sun, to be precise, Deputy Director Sun of the Gamma Knife Center.


    When the brothers and teachers were staring at each other, Wei Shangquan called her and reported to her the patient''s condition after she left, and asked about Li Yaxi''s condition.


    "Yingying. I believe Yunyun also wants you to treat other patients in the past." Wei said, looking at the figure lying on the bed.


    Student Wei feels the same as her, and once again proves that Brother Cao��s statement may be an illusion of the brain, there is no need to be afraid, as long as it is logical and tenable.


    "How is Li Yaxi? I ??asked Dai Nanhui and he didn''t exin clearly." When ites to medical exnations, it depends on ssmate Xie. ssmate Wei doesn''t quite believe what other people say.


    "Sure." Xie Wanying said.


    The tumor volume of all patients is less than three, which is found early and the symptoms will not be obvious. This is more certain after seeing the patient tonight. Li Yaxi''s spirits are rtively good, if it is not for regr checkups, no one will realize that she has a tumor in her brain.


    The cunning of cancer cells is well known in the circle of doctors. They invade quietly and subtly, so there is no need to be surprised by this phenomenon.


    After chatting with ssmate Wei for a few words, he put down the phone and went back to Mr. Tong''s doctor''s office. Dr. Ou Feng handed her the patient''s copied medical records, and took them back for further research. After that, several people left the hospital and went their separate ways to go home.


    Tonight, because Fa Xiao invited her to sleep at Fa Xiaoxin''s house, Xie Wanying didn''t n to go back to the school dormitory, so she got into Brother Cao''s car along the way.


    It was nearly 10:30 in the middle of the night. At this time, those who ordered to go out and those who talked about business and work at night went home one after another, and the traffic jam continued during peak hours on the return section.


    The traffic on the road stopped and stopped, Cao Yong saw it and said, "Tired? If you are tired, take a nap in the car. I have a coat at the back that I can take off before going to sleep."


    I guessed that she would definitely be overworked staring at the machine for the past two days. Therefore, clinically, only performing surgery can be tiring, and staring at patients is the most tiring.


    Then he leaned his head on the car seat and nned to close his eyes to rest his mind. When he received a nce from his senior brother, he couldn''t help but open his eyes to meet it.


    Let you take a coat and cover you and close your eyes? Want to catch a cold?


    Cao Yong''s ck eyes said so.


    Not to me, but to cherish.


    If he hadn''t been driving in a traffic jam and couldn''t stop the car, he would have freed up his hand to cover her coat.


    People, as long as you are tired, rx and work hard, it is very easy to be targeted by illness when you are not paying attention. What the senior brother is a medical expert is right, Xie Wanying pulled herself together, turned around and reached for the familiar brown jacket on the back seat. Holding the clothes in his hands and brushing the tip of his nose, what he smelled was that smell, and the smell on Senior Brother Cao became more and more familiar.

 Chapter 3543: 【3543】everyone wants

    Chapter 3543 [3543] Everyone wants it


    Go to Fa Xiao��s house.


    It was Doctor Yin who opened the door for the two of them.


    "Are you here tonight?" Cao Yong asked.


    Yin Fengchun, who didn''t answer right away, was thinking, if you ask me this question, it''s better to take your woman back to your own home earlier.


    "Yingying, we''re cooking noodles, and we''re having supper, do you want to eat?" Wu Lixuan in the kitchen stretched out her head when she knew someone wasing, and saw another person asking by the way, "Doctor Cao, Do you eat a piece?"


    "Put the pot on the table, they want to eat it themselves." Yin Fengchun walked back to the kitchen and said to his girlfriend.


    Regarding this, Wu Lixuan red at him when he brushed past her: Be polite.


    These two are acquaintances, not outsiders, so why not be polite. Yin Fengchun didn''t have to think about it.


    Dr. Yin can be regarded as another kind of straightforward and carefree man.


    Xie Wanying, who walked in, was thinking of another point. Fa Xiao was just like her, and she was not very good at cooking. I wondered if the noodles would be overcooked.


    As if guessing what she was thinking, Wu Lixuan pointed to Dr. Yin who entered the kitchen: "I didn''t cook it, he did it."


    "Can Dr. Yin know how to cook?"


    "Not very good. He said he learned from his mother and sold it now. Anyway, he is better at cooking than me. He is worthy of being a school bully." Wu Lixuan said haha.


    A person with a flexible mind, as long as he seriously wants to learn, he can do everything well.


    Xie Wanying felt that it was time for her to learn how to cook properly. As her mother said, don''t treat her stomach badly. The main reason is that if I lived in the school before, I didn''t have the conditions for a kitchen.


    "After you graduate, you should be able to move into a new home." Wu Lixuan took this opportunity to tell her about the progress of the new house she helped her decorate.


    "Is she graduating soon, how much time is left?" Yin Fengchun asked when he came out with the pot of noodles.


    Cao Yong nced at him: What do you want to ask this question?


    The atmosphere in the living room was suddenly a bit subtle, Wu Lixuan was a little confused, she turned her head and asked her boyfriend: What did you irritate Dr. Cao?


    Yin Fengchun raised his cool eyebrows.


    Don''t me him for this matter, to be honest, who would not want to **** such a talent. He, Yin Fengchun, returned to the medical business and said truthfully. There is a shortage of female doctors in urology. Think about some female patients with urological diseases, wishing that a female doctor can see them without embarrassment. After all, many urological examinations and operations involve privacy, which makes patients more embarrassing.


    Typical example, many of their professors ept female apprentices.


    There is a female talent in the surgical circle of the medical school of my hospital. She hasprehensive skills and is wanted by every department.


    "Eat noodles, eat noodles." For some reason, Wu Lixuan called everyone to sit at the table.


    Tonight, I was too full to be treated by Mr. Zhang. Xie Wanying stopped scooping up noodles, drank pork bone soup, and continued chatting with Fa Xiao: "Maybe I will graduate in the middle of next year."


    Calcted at about this time, the graduation thesis must be done for at least half a year, and it is difficult to do the experiment to produce results.


    Being a doctor is very tiring to do scientific research in addition to going to work. It is said that ssmate Duan has recently asked for leave in Seoul, and he ispletely stuck in theboratory, otherwise he is afraid that he will not be able to graduate. Maybe she should learn from Duan and apply to enter theboratory in advance.


    Wu Lixuan took out her notes, and then calcted the time schedule for her to decorate the house.


    Yin Fengchun looked at Cao Yong over there with displeasure: Tell me, why are you not doing these things but my girlfriend?

 Chapter 3544: 【3544】more and more black

    Chapter 3544 [3544] The more you talk, the darker it is


    Cao Yong was helpless.


    A woman''s friendship is not something a man can get involved in.


    "It''s agreed on the phone, I''ll go to the hospital with you tomorrow morning to apany her." Wu Lixuan said the purpose of asking Fa Xiao toe tonight.


    This is something that could have been expected, Xie Wanying nodded.


    There must be no problem on her side, mainly Dr. Yin.


    If the expression on Yin Fengchun''s face is surrender, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t surrender. When encountering such a situation, it is better to be silent, and dere: "I will go there with you tomorrow."


    "What did you do in the past?" Wu Lixuan questioned her boyfriend, who is a urology specialist, just to join in the fun.


    "I''m a doctor, my past must be better than yours." Yin Fengchun said.


    "Okay. I''ll watch you go over tomorrow and say something to her as a doctor." Wu Lixuan said.


    Hearing her words, Yin Fengchun''s eyes were not angry, but narrowed slightly.


    Later, when the two went to the kitchen to wash dishes, Xie Wanying nced worriedly.


    "Don''t worry." Cao Yong said.


    Brother Cao reminded me just right, she just saw that the two people were touching their mouths, she was so frightened that she immediately retracted her head. At the same time, she heard lowughter, turned her head again, and saw her senior brother''s handsome star-like eyes smiling at her. For a moment, she involuntarily lowered her head.


    The parents of both sides have met each other. When do Fa Xiao and Dr. Yin n to get married? Maybe we need to talk about the wedding of Senior Brother Yu and Senior Sister Jiang first.


    "The two of them sent invitations to Professor Wei before, but they suddenly asked to reschedule. What''s the reason?" Yin Fengchun didn''t know much about the situation, so he asked Cao Yong.


    It turned out that Senior Brother Jiang and Senior Sister Yu sent out the first round of wedding invitations, and the target audience was the elders, so the professors and teachers who are familiar with in the hospital received them first.


    Hearing this situation, Xie Wanying was as puzzled as Dr. Yin and the others.


    Cao Yong, who was sitting on the chair, faced the probing eyes of these people, smiled and said: "How can I know the answer to this question, you have to ask them yourself. Maybe they think that the wedding is not ready and it is not appropriate to hold it now."


    Some things get darker the more you talk about it, the more you talk about it, the more people feel that there is no silver three hundred taels here.


    Yin Fengchun gave him a questioning look: What is the situation?


    "I really don''t know their reason." Cao Yong showed a face of being wronged.


    Brother Cao may really know nothing. Xie Wanying raised her head and said to Dr. Yin, "Brother Yu, Senior Sister Jiang, didn''t tell Brother Cao everything."


    As far as she knows, Senior Brother Jiang��s best friend is not Senior Brother Cao.


    Ha ha. Yin Fengchun wanted tough twice. This ssmate Xie Wanying, who is extremely smart and smart, actually knows whoever is lying and helps others lie. It is indeed the magic of love.


    Cao Yong involuntarily raised the back of his hand and wiped his forehead twice, blushing.


    It is not difficult to guess if you really want to guess. Those two people wanted to hold a wedding to make Teacher Lu happy, and the postponement of the wedding was most likely due to this rted reason. Teacher Lu''s body is probably not suitable for attending the wedding for the time being.


    The reason why everyone is so confused about this matter is that Zhang Huayao and the people on Guozhi''s side did not show that Teacher Lu is in good health. Tao Zhijie, Yu Xuexian, Cao Yong, and other people who might know the truth kept their mouths shut. This situation can only confuse everyone.


    In Guozhi these days, Xie Wanying admitted that she didn''t see Mr. Zhang and Senior Brother Shen mentioning Teacher Lu, and everything seemed normal.

 Chapter 3545: 【3545】childhood worship

    Chapter 3545 [3545] Worship since childhood


    The next day I came to Fangze and met Dr. Sun, only to find out that the other party was a female boss in the radiology department.


    "Dr. Xie Wanying." Many female teachers in the clinic are very forthright people. Seeing her, Dr. Sun took her hand directly, like an aunt looking at her daughter and talking homely, and getting close to her.


    This scene made all the other on-site male doctors want to smash it. Never knew female teachers had this advantage.


    "Do you know what the machines in our hospital are like? What have you heard? Let me tell you all about it." Dr. Sun encouraged.


    Because she will help Teacher Sun with her work, Xie Wanying and the teacher carefullymunicated and negotiated academic issues: "I just read some rted reports from some medical journals."


    No matter how the Gamma Knife changes, you must first know that the Gamma Knife is essentially unchanged, and it uses Gamma rays. Gamma rays are not mysterious, they are gamma rays emitted by cobalt-60.


    Y-ray who invented it? It is Madame Curie, the famous two-time Nobel Prize winner.


    Therefore, Xie Wanying was more concerned about learning about Gamma Knife before she was reborn, because Gamma Knife is an extension of Madame Curie''s story.


    It is difficult for women to upy a seat in the Nobel Prize. Marie Curie has won two awards and she can definitely be regarded as a rare female boss in the scientific world, and she has been admired since she was a child. She once thought that if she could not be a doctor, studying physical chemistry like Madame Curie could also benefit the world.


    Herees the cold knowledge. The founder of Gamma Knife is a neurosurgeon, and he is also the founder of thepany that provides Fang Ze Gamma Knife.


    The advantage of a doctor as an inventor is that the created medical tools will be more realistic, because the doctor himself has a better understanding of the clinical situation.


    The history created by Gamma Knife is said to be exactly like this. Neurosurgeons at that time found that the death rate of neurosurgery with craniotomy was a bit high, so they considered using a method without craniotomy to eliminate tumors in the brain.


    "The fourth-generation Gamma Knife uses 201 cobalt-60 radioactive sources."


    As I said, the founder is a neurosurgeon who knows the clinic very well, and knows that the characteristics of brain treatment are that it is best not to damage the functional area and kill the tumor as much as possible, so as to avoid leaving postoperative seque that would make life worse for patients. Therefore, the upgrade of the Gamma Knife mainly revolves around the technical transformation of the "knife" whose radioactive source is called the Gamma Knife.


    The radioactive source can be regarded as the flying knife in Xiao Li''s flying knife. When it is shot from the machine, it is equivalent to flying out of Xiao Li''s hand. Using such a "knife" to shoot the tumor to destroy it.


    One of the characteristics of "Flying Knife" is that it needs to fly. If it is to fly, it is much more difficult to make it precise than to operate it directly at close range. The consequences of flying inurately are dire. Under such a premise, the neurosurgeon founder can think of improving the safety of flying knives by making the flying knives smaller, and would rather shoot more flying knives like flying needles. Theoretically speaking, the energy effect gathered by multiple needles will not be much worse than the energy value of a knife, and it can be more precise.


    How to use the precise method, the flying needle next to the normal tissue, lowering its killing energy value, can minimize damage to normal healthy tissue. For the middle part of the tumor, more flying needles are gathered to amplify the killing energy andpletely eliminate it.


    "Another feature of the fourth-generation Gamma Knife should be that it has an advancedputer control system APS." Xie Wanying continued to add.


    Thank you for your support! ! good night dears~

 Chapter 3546: 【3546】definitely difficult

    Chapter 3546��3546��It must be difficult


    The so-called machine intelligence is actually very cutting-edge in the medical field. Like the APS system, it automatically calctes the target point and automatically swings the patient''s body position. Computer calctions should be more urate.


    It sounds as if the machine has taken over all the work of the doctor, and the doctor can stand by and watch.


    Such thoughts and inferences are wrong. We all know that with a calctor, the numbers in the early stage of the calctor need to be entered manually. Therefore, for machines that seem to be more intelligent at this stage, the first step of data input needs to be adjusted by humans.


    It all depends on the machine itself, how can it be done if no one checks it, and who will be responsible if something goes wrong? In the end, it is the doctor who treats the patient through the machine, not the machine itself.


    Whether it isw or ethics, it is determined that a fully intelligent medical machine cannot exist, and science fiction dare not write this way, because no one can take responsibility for the machine''s own mistakes.


    Looking up at the clock, it''s half past six in the morning.


    Wu Lixuan, who followed a group of doctors to the hospital early, sat on the public bench in the hospital corridor and yawned. Waking up too early was a little ufortable for her, and it was not appropriate to go to the ward to see patients at this moment. Ten o''clock was nned for the transfer of the patient to the treatment room. Patients don''t need to get up early at all, just lie down to sleep and snore.


    "Does your doctor alwayse to the hospital so early?" Wu Lixuan asked her boyfriend who is a doctor. Although she oftenes to the hospital to deal with doctors and do business, she certainly doesn''t understand all the things in the hospital.


    Forymen, they always think that when a doctores to the hospital and starts working, it is equivalent to the time when a patient starts to seek medical consultation and treatment.


    Yin Fengchun stuffed the soy milk buns for breakfast into her hands, and said, "I told you that you don''t have toe with her early, you don''t believe me."


    "I remember when my rtives were going to have surgery, at six o''clock in the morning, the nurse shouted to push the patient to the operating room." Wu Lixuan recalled.


    There is a lot of preparatory work to be done before surgery, such as anesthesia preparation, surgical position preparation, surgical instrument preparation for nurses, etc. There are some links here that require the synchronous cooperation of the patient, and the patient must follow suit earlier.


    Without the need for the patient''s cooperation in advance, the medical staff are busy on their own. It is useless to let the patient wait there early except to create tension and anxiety for the patient. It is better to let the patient rest.


    "So that''s how it is." Wu Lixuan understood it, and thought that this is not the same as her own business model.


    Anyone who is a little familiar with the internal operation of a hospital will know that a hospital is like argepany and must be managed internally. Many aspects of hospital management are implemented by referring to the management theory ofrgepanies.


    "Now Yingying and the others have to do a long time of preparation first." Wu Lixuan asked again, wondering if the doctor came early and prepared for a long time, does it mean that today''s treatment will be difficult.


    Soon, Wu Lixuan realized that she was an idiot for asking, and the answer was definitely yes.


    It''s not difficult, just like where she needs to make long preparations for stocking up.


    A group of doctors walks to the treatment room where the new machine is. The radiotherapy treatment room is separated from the radiology examination room and has a control room, separated by lead ss, and doctors can use intes tomunicate with patients or others in the treatment room.


    The appearance of a tall machine can''t tell the mystery.

 Chapter 3547: 【3547】various considerations

    Chapter 3547 [3547] Various considerations


    Everyone filed into the control room and gathered in front of the machine screen.


    As written in a science fiction novel, the coolest thing about technology is that rows ofplex digital graphics control screens float around on the screen, as if the mathematical soul is flying.


    "The operation interface seems to be veryplicated." Dr. Ou Feng stood behind, took a nce at it on tiptoe and said.


    I feel that if I haven��t learned it before, seeing it for the first time is definitely like reading a bible.


    The more intelligent the machine, the more urate the calcted results must be, and the premise must be more urate in the input data.


    How to ensure the uracy of the input data, refer to the previous membrane lung verification link, the best way to obtain each number is to eliminate interference, and it is best to have multiple verification methods to verify.


    To do this, for example, the first step is whether the patient should shave their hair or not. In fact, the Gamma Knife does not need to shave the hair, and it is better to cut the long hair short. The obvious advantage of shaving and cutting hair is that it can eliminate interference and help doctors and machines to locate more precisely.


    Considering that this patient has as many as seven tumors in his brain, and thetest machine is used for treatment. Anyway, there is a possibility of hair loss after radiotherapy. The patient''s appeal is definitely that it is best to wipe out the tumor at one time, and it is better to simply shave the hair for the most urate positioning.


    It is not afraid to shave your hair, the hair will grow back soon. Clinically, the most feared thing is that it will not grow out, such as hair loss and baldness, there is really a possibility that there is no cure.


    The second step is positioning scanning, including repeated imaging examinations before treatment. Doctors prefer to use MRI instead of CT because MRI does not produce metal artifactspared to CT. The same is to obtain urate data and eliminate interference.


    The third step of dosimetry can be called the patient''s Gamma Knife treatment n. I just introduced the principle of the Gamma Knife, such as where the flying needle of the flying knife should be shot on the tumor, and the intensity density distribution map of the flying needle, all of which require a detailed n from the doctor and input into the machine in advance. The reference is thest positioning film after putting on the patient positioning head frame. Therefore, after the head frame is put onter, the patient needs to enter the MRI room for thest scan positioning.


    A group of doctors stood here, exploring the machine program,paring the patient''s previous MRI, and carefully examining whether the treatment can be done properly, lest the patient be unable to repent after putting a head on the head.


    Dr. Sun said frankly: "I can''t be 100% sure that I canplete these tumors in one go for her."


    It means that the tumor lesions captured by Dr. Song''s superhuman eyes are a bit too small. In the eyes of the radiotherapy doctor, it is hard to say whether these ants-like dots are tumors or not.


    On the other hand, some small tumors are located next to important parts of the brain, such as the thmus we mentioned earlier, which is close to the brainstem. Radiotherapy is certainly not a real scalpel, but like a knife killing a tumor, it may identally injure the surrounding or other parts. Therefore, for tumors located in tricky deep ces in the brain, such as neurosurgery, Gamma Knife doctors pay special attention to the cautious area.


    If there is no consequence, not only neurosurgery will damage the normal functional area, but it may even stimte the surrounding free cancer cells to make them grow rapidly, resulting in putting the cart before the horse.


    Teacher Sun''s concerns are justified.


    In view of the current situation of the patient, it may be considered not toplete the treatment at one time, and to wait until the next tumor grows before doing the second time or directly adding the whole brain.

 Chapter 3548: 【3548】Is that so?

    Chapter 3548 [3548] Is this the case?


    A group of doctors looked at the film around the light board.


    After Dr. Sun said this, everyone obviously understood Gamma Knife and realized some problems.


    Seven tumors, pitted, thergest 2.5, the smallest short axis may be less than 0.3, distributed in different areas. In this situation, in the eyes of neurosurgeons, if a craniotomy is performed, how many holes will be drilled to reach all the positions of these tumors. It may be necessary to writhe the patient''s brain to find the tumor, which will cause great harm.


    Neurosurgeons are well aware of how difficult some positions are to move the knife.


    "There is one in the brainstem, and one in the pons." Dr. Tong pointed to two more critical ces on the film.


    If surgery is performed in these ces, it will almost kill the doctor.


    What about Gamma Knife? Gamma Knife has the advantage of not needing to dig the brainpared to surgery, which is better. The problem is as Dr. Sun said, it is not easy to take a one-time photo.


    It was a little quiet at the moment, and everyone knew that Dr. Sun called everyone early this morning toe to the on-site discussion again, apparently waiting for that person to make a high-level statement.


    Being watched by the teachers, Xie Wanying said, "No."


    Everyone was a little stunned, thinking that you Xie ssmate actually said "no" directly, you really dare to say it, as if you don''t know that you are facing a radiotherapy boss.


    After a while, Dr. Tong was the first to recall the image feeling of being refuted by ssmate Xie, andughed on the spot. Perhaps today, instead of discussing for the doctor himself in front of the patient, Mr. Xie is more daring to express his views, which is worthy of being a stickler.


    Whether she, Xie Wanying dares to say it directly, is not only based on the asion but also on the person. If Brother Tong and Brother Sun hadn''t been open-minded, she, Xie Wanying, would never have offended anyone by talking out of boredom.


    Look, Teacher Sun didn''t mind at all, and invited her to discuss with a smile: "Go on."


    Seeking truth from facts From a medical analysis, she couldn''t agree with Teacher Sun''s opinion.


    Compared with neurosurgery, Gamma Knife has the best curative effect on small tumors. Therefore, the small size of the tumor is not a problem. There is no need to wait until the tumor isrge to cause anxiety and pain for the patient. On the contrary, it should be done at one time to give the patient confidence and confidence. hope.


    "Mr. Sun''s concern should be multiple precise positioning." Xie Wanying revealed the technical level that Dr. Sun implied.


    A group of non-radiotherapy doctors present almost shrunk their mouths and pupils: Is that so?


    Everyone looked back at Dr. Sun again.


    Dr. Sun is nodding.


    This? Why did they not understand Dr. Sun''s words just now, only Xie did? Is it because their brains are not even as good as Xie''snguageprehension ability?


    "She saidst night that she didn''t know how to operate the Gamma Knife at all?!" Dr. Tong spit out what she saidst night. Undoubtedly, ssmate Xie was pping her in the face.


    Xie Wanying: Khan. She really doesn''t know how to operate the page, and she just saw the machine today like Brother Tong and the others.


    The only thing she can help is some information she learns in the future.


    Gamma Knife is a precision flying knife. It can kill one tumor at a time. Before killing the next tumor, it must be repositioned again, and the patient''s position must be adjusted again.


    Instead of using the previous machine, manual repositioning may cause rtivelyrge errors each time. This is also the reason why in the past, for such a case of very many lesions, it was impossible to urately locate the doctor many times, so he simply added a whole brain to put it.


    The new machine is different.

 Chapter 3549: 【3549】live well

    Chapter 3549 ��3549��Live well


    Xie Wanying said: "The APS system can automatically reposition after inputting all target treatment ns at one time before treatment, which is its advantage."


    It is not difficult to admit that the contrasting eyesight of a machine is better than that of the human eye. Because of this, after the development of theputer, the inventor of the machine first hurriedly put this application on the automatic positioning.


    "Ms. Sun is worried about whether this machine can do it properly. I think it can. There is no need to be too nervous." Thest sentence she said was a guarantee for Mr. Sun, who is trying it for the first time at this stage, with the information of future experienced people. Now, you can trust the new machine.


    Dr. Sun looked into her eyes for about a minute.


    Facing the torture of the soul of such a boss, the pressure is extremely high. Xie Wanying tried her best to support herself, to be able to not reveal her secrets but also to give the teacher confidence, I can feel that this is the most difficult.


    "I believe in you." Dr. Sun seemed to notice something, smiled, and nodded again.


    Xie Wanying didn''t know whether her heart should be tight or rxed, a warm and gentle hand reached out from the back of her head to touch her again tofort her.


    It was Brother Cao''s hand, always just right, as if he knew this beforehand, and was ready to relieve her tense nerves in advance.


    Sometimes she wondered how much her brothers and teachers had guessed about her.


    After the discussion, a group of people went back to the ward to put a head on the patient.


    Injecting anesthesia and **** on the screws will not hurt. The patient wears a headgear and sits in a wheelchair and is pushed to the MRI room for a positioning scan.


    There are many people apanying her on the road, Li Yaxi can feel apletely different experience from thest operation. What made her happiest was that Brother Nan Hui brought her a letter written by the children in Seoul this morning. It shows that her work in Seoul has paid off with the most valuable rewards.


    Now it seems that getting sick is not the saddest thing in her life. An illness made her go through pain and suffering, but at the same time it allowed her to be reborn from Nirvana.


    "Doctor Xie, I want to hear a few more words from you." Before starting the treatment, Li Yaxi turned around and found the most important doctor in his life among the crowd and said.


    I haven��t forgotten that it was Dr. Xie who told her that she would be able to do it when she was confused in her previous life, and let her see the light on the road ahead.


    After thinking about it, Xie Wanying said to the patient who was standing at an important crossroads in life again: "Life is valuable."


    Human life is not priceless. This is a cruel reality, and anyone whoes to the hospital knows it. Almost a price tag. Having money is equal to saving lives, and having no money is equal to waiting for death.


    Li Yaxi, although you are sick,pared to those patients who have no money for medical treatment and can only wait to die, you are lucky enough.


    You know, in the hands of Dr. Tao, there are not a few patients who died because they had no money and could note back for reexamination. Therefore, you must have firm confidence, treat the disease and live well, and be worthy of those patients who have no money for treatment.


    Li Yaxi could feel tears pouring out of her eye sockets listening to Dr. Xie''s words. She sucked the tip of her nose, and she nodded vigorously.


    Wu Lixuan got excited when she said that she was a doctor, and reached out to shake the patient''s hand: From now on, don''t say that you can''t do it anymore.


    "Thank you, Sister Wu." Li Yaxi''s throat choked up. She had kept this sentence in her heart for a long time, and now she had to say it and express her opinion.


    Sister Wu saved her life, she has the responsibility to live well.


    Thank you for your support! ! good night dears~

 Chapter 3550: [3550] Early possession fee

    Chapter 3550 [3550] It was expected


    When the positioning scans came out and were put into the new machine for data input, Dr. Sun experienced the power of the legendary Chinese Association''s top students.


    With almost a nce, Xie Wanying instructed the operator to input and correct the value of the machine''s self-calibration on the keyboard. The seemingly subtle correction figures are moving towards the most precise goal.


    The speed is so fast because I have read several films of the patient''s previous imaging examinations, and the three-dimensional database of the patient''s lesion is printed in my mind. Another one is just to verify the results calcted in her mind. Nudge adjustment.


    With such a doctor with precise positioning, it is really not a problem for the seven tumors to grow tricky.


    "She is talented in brain science." Dr. Sun whispered to Dr. Tong beside him.


    Dr. Tong put his hands in the pockets of his white coat, and his face without sunsses was as cool as Chino Reeves. In the end, he nodded violently in response to Dr. Sun''s words: Dr. Sun didn''t need to say this. Skilled neurosurgeons have long thought so.


    The problem is, it seems that they are not the only brains who think this way.


    In clinical practice, a real academic master can do well in any subject, and the teacher knows it well. For example, a high school student in the college entrance examination gets high scores in every subject, and is not likely to be biased.


    In the end, it can only be as Du Haiwei, who has made a conclusion early on, said that it is best for a medical student to stay in which department depends on the student''s own interest.


    After the treatment waspleted in half an hour, the patient was sent back to the ward to instill mannitol to prevent cerebral edema, amonplication after radiotherapy, and he could be discharged from the hospital after an overnight observation.


    Before leaving Fang Ze, I could see Dr. Tong dragging Senior Brother Cao to discuss something. It may be because he thinks that before he is out of his nerves to grab people, it is not as good as an enemy to deal with the departments outside.


    "She should be interested in neurosurgery, didn''t you take her to the Institute of Neurosurgery?"


    When Cao Yong talked about this, he was deeply moved to tears. I wanted to go that day, but after Fan Yunyun''s incident happened due to the wind blowing on the way, the trip was aborted and I had to find another opportunity.


    "Talk to her more." Dr. Tong said.


    Neurosurgery tools have undergone several changes, and now they have a lot of convenience and save time and effort, which is very beneficial to female doctors. The threshold for female doctors to work in neurosurgery has been lowered a lot. There are far more female doctors engaged in neurosurgery in foreign countries than in China.


    If you can engage in this department, you can im the title of a well-known neurosurgeon, and you will be tall wherever you go. It should be said that many medical students dream of not having this opportunity to mix in neurosurgery.


    Have this talent to cherish.


    It is said that Mr. Zhang from Guozhi is also very interested in Xie.


    Dr. Tong spit out: "Heart surgery is much more tiring than our nerves."


    It��s about not knowing how long it will take to do cardiac massage. Cardiacpressions are the most tiring, and doctors are more fatigued than neurosurgeons due to frequent heart salvage nerves strained.


    When the teachers of various subjects want to recruit talents, which one doesn''t have all the good words for their own subjects.


    Xie, it''s not that smart people don''t understand.


    "Do you know what she thinks?" Dr. Tong turned around and asked about the little Jiujiu in the client''s belly.


    I think you, Cao Yong, have a close rtionship with her, so you should know something that others don''t.


    He can say he knows, or he can say he doesn''t know.


    The only thing she could be sure of was that she was going to talk to him.


    As he expected, on the way back she said: "Brother, let me treat you to dinner tonight."

 Chapter 3551: 【3551】showdown

    Chapter 3551 [3551] Showdown


    Some things need to be rified with the senior brother first, because her time in neurosurgery ising to an end.


    In the case of an internship rotation department, the most basic internal and external women and children are finished, and the key departments that should go are almost gone, which is equivalent topleting the internship task. So she decided to apply to the medical school to do a doctoral dissertation experiment.


    "What do you want to eat, I will take you to eat." Cao Yong said, it is impossible for her to invite her to eat.


    Xie Wanying listened to the voice, turned her head to take a look, and was surprised to find that Brother Cao''splexion was a little tense.


    You said that she suddenly said that she would invite him to dinner, what good would happen, there is a high probability that it will be a showdown.


    This made him more nervous than ever before.


    The department won''t go back, so I will take her directly to the Institute of Neurosurgery in the afternoon and hurry up to take a look around. Just as I was nning this in my heart, the boss''s call came.


    "Have you heard? Her counselor called our dad." Cao Dong said, his tone was indescribable, although the three brothers had a premonition that the fruit would be snatched by their dad.


    Student Xie, who is so stubborn, really doesn''t care about anyone''s favor, which teacher is best to follow.


    As far as the top authority in the circle is concerned, Mr. Zhang and Vice President Bi Yongqing have lower prestige than Mr. Cao Yudong. It can be said that their father defeated others because of his undoubted technical strength.


    Losing to his father is not a shame, only depression.


    Doctors are learned over time, and professional authority is umted over time. To say where the three brothers lost the most to their father, they probably weren''t old enough.


    Regarding this matter, I heard that Dr. Ye at homeughed so hard that he choked onughter and said: If Xie is an anesthesiologist, she must choose Ms. Ye.


    Grandma Cao heard something to say: What, if ssmate Xie wants to choose orthopedics, he muste to her Grandma Cao.


    The others allined about Grandma Cao: Grandma, you should retire as soon as you are old, and grab something from young people.


    "Are you going to continue topete with our dad?" Cao Dong asked, knowing that his younger brother would not give up easily the heart that pulled her into neurosurgery.


    As a neurosurgeon, I know very well how the human brain likes to be good at deceiving itself. Before the result is determined, people always tell themselves that there may be hope, but there is obviously no hope.


    This is why he told Dr. Tong that he knew or not.


    What she knows is where she will choose, but what she doesn''t know is why she chooses there.


    Compared with where she would choose, he cared more about why she chose there.


    Go ahead to dangers. This is how he feels about her choice, so he always has a grudge in his heart. If she really had no other purpose and happily chose a department she liked, he wouldn''t mind so much.


    The only thing I can do is to listen to what she has to say when I have dinner at night.


    On the way back, Xie Wanying saw Senior Brother Cao''splexion was not right, and Xie Wanying felt uneasy.


    When I went to the department, I only heard Geng Yongzhe leaked the secret, but it was actually Pan: "Shihua, you don''t have a turn in the next department, do you want to do the experiment first?"


    Everyone in the ss likes to touch Xie''s head, and the one who follows suit most is Pan Shihua.


    Student Xie has a trouble, and he, ssmate Pan, is right to follow.


    Geng Yongzhe hurriedly followed the trend of the big team and said: "I will apply with the counselor, and I will go to the orthopedics department after the experiment."

 Chapter 3552: 【3552】meet

    Chapter 3552 [3552] Encounter


    "Yingying."


    After lunch, Brother Huang called someone to answer.


    "Say, who are you going to experiment with?"


    "Senior Brother Huang."


    Xie Wanying couldn''t figure out how the news leaked out. It is unlikely that Teacher Ren, the counselor of her own ss, will reveal her secrets.


    Ren Chongda would not tell anyone, knowing that this matter is a bit serious, he was afraid that if he said it early, he would explode the pressure cooker. Arge group of teachers stared like wolves and tigers at Xie, who brought his own experimental funds.


    She didn''t expect whose father she was going to be with the teacher, how could she not leak the news.


    "Say it." Huang Zhilei urged anxiously.


    "Don''t ask."


    This voice made Huang Zhilei turn his head suddenly, staring at the "Song cat": What did you say? Don''t you want to leave people behind?


    Senior idiot seems to have misunderstood something.


    First you need to figure out why you want to keep people. If you want to keep people just for work, you don''t have to. You want to keep people for fun.


    Work is to be happy, there is no need to do unhappy work.


    He wanted to keep Dr. Xie to work because he thought it would be fun to work together. But now it seems that Dr. Xie thinks that if he stays, there is a problem that has not been solved.


    Song Xuelin was sitting on the sofa, slowly gnawing the after-dinner apple in his mouth, with an indifferent literary and delicate face that was unpredictable.


    Huang Zhilei moved back and forth with his sses up and down, looking back at Song Mao from time to time: think of a way.


    Seeing that Senior Brother Huang stopped asking questions, Xie Wanying slipped away.


    Things now, it seems that even if she doesn''t speak, Brother Cao knows everything.


    Do you want to eat this meal tonight? What do you say when you eat?


    After get off work, I went to the car with Brother Cao, and a call came from a child.


    "My mother and I got the buffet coupons, and we are going to eat at the buffet tonight. My father won''t go, so I got an extra ticket. Would you like to eat together, pretty?" It was the child Cao Zhile who got the adult''s cell phone and secretly called her.


    Well, what this kid doesn��t know is that his third uncle is sitting next to Meili, who is listening to how he hooks up with the future third aunt.


    "Buffet?" Cao Yong, holding the steering wheel, squinted his eyes at his nephew''s words, and looked ahead at the restaurant where they were going to eat.


    The newly opened self-service barbecue restaurant is full of poprity. I want to take her to have a delicious meal. I identally ran into my sister-inw who brought the child out to eat.


    "Pretty, it''s pretty. Mom." The kid Cao Zhile standing on the side of the road saw their car and the people in the car, and trotted all the way with his calf.


    Cao Yong braked the car and parked it on the side of the road. Xie Wanying quickly unfastened her seat belt and got out of the car, telling the children not to run on the road to avoid idents.


    Leng Ruzhen, who followed her son, taught her son, "Didn''t I call you third uncle?"


    The little hand first tightened the hand of the beautiful sister, Cao Zhile turned around and told her mother: "I know."


    "Do you know you called?"


    Children at this age like to talk hard.


    Cao Yong got off the car: "Sister-inw."


    Leng Ruzhen knocked off her son''s naughty head with her fingers, and turned her head to say hello to her uncle: "I didn''t know you came here to eat, your elder brother didn''t say anything."


    "He doesn''t know." Cao Yong said.


    His elder brother is a well-known workaholic, and he is not interested in entertainment outside of work, including where to find delicious food.


    To say that his sister-inw Leng Ruzhen has a temperament like his elder brother and doesn''t like entertainment too much. It''s just because she has a lively son who is good at socializing, so she sometimes needs to take him out to y. Taking the little friend Cao Zhile is like taking a puppy out for a walk, otherwise the puppy will go crazy if it is kept in the house for too long.

 Chapter 3553: 【3553】Viagra

    Chapter 3553 [3553] It''s not good to hide from anyone


    Leng Ruzhen sighed at this, because she couldn''t figure out how the indifferent personality of the couple could give birth to a son who waspletely different from his parents.


    "I have a buffet coupon for a barbecue restaurant. My colleague gave it to me." Leng Ruzhen said.


    Since we met, do you want to eat together?


    Leng Ruzhen seemed to know the answer without thinking, and said to her son: "Let''s go, let''s eat by ourselves, your third uncle is busy."


    I and my son cannot be other people''s light bulbs.


    Children Cao Zhile was not happy to listen to his mother''s advice, and said, "It''s not easy to meet a beauty, let''s eat together."


    "It''s been said that your third uncle is busy."


    "Mom, don''t you look pretty?" The little girl Cao Zhile pulled out her favorite beautiful sister and let her mother have a look.


    Leng Ruzhen was very helpless, this son was neither old nor young, so she had to keep a straight face.


    "Mom, why don''t you take a second look. Are you pretty? I think pretty eyes are the most beautiful." Cao Zhile said.


    The kid repeatedly wanted his mother to see her. This kid is not an ordinary kid, but a kid from a medical family.


    Xie Wanying thought of these two points, and her two thoughtful eyes couldn''t help but nce at Cao''s sister-inw opposite.


    Speaking of Cao Zhile��s cute appearance, he may have inherited the Cao family��s handsome genes, but it��s impossible to say that he didn��t inherit his looks at all from his mother.


    Take a closer look, Cao Zhile��s little Emei is like his mother��s Yuanshanmei.


    Wearing sses, the cold Ruzhen schrly temperament overshadows everything else, making it easy for others to get the first impression of her on her temperament, while ignoring the ssic beauty of her facial features under the sses.


    Besides, to be able to raise a punctual child like Cao Zhile, the child''s mother must be a person with high moral character and good character.


    It''s just that the eyes behind the other''s sses are weird.


    is that so? Xie Wanying was startled. When she was about to mutter something, Leng Ruzhen who was opposite seemed to have quickly noticed her movement, and immediately gave her a look.


    Don''t say it.


    Xie Wanying received what the other party meant, and immediately shut up.


    "What''s the matter?" Cao Yong next to her seemed to have noticed that she was about to speak, and asked.


    Hearing Senior Brother Cao��s question, it means that Senior Brother Cao didn��t know it before. It may be that Senior Brother Cao and Big Brother Cao look exactly alike, so I don''t think it''s strange that the other party shows something abnormal. Xie Wanying spected.


    It can only be said that Mrs. Cao on the opposite side is very good at covering up.


    On the contrary, the child Cao Zhile spends a long time with his mother, coupled with the talent of a child from a medical family, he can vaguely feel that his mother is different from other people.


    The palm of the hand was tightly grasped by the little hand of Cao Zhile. Now it seems that there is a reason why the kid wants her to eat barbecue with his mother. It is definitely not as simple as a kid chasing a beautiful sister.


    Beautiful, do you know something? The little girl Cao Zhile kept her eyes open, obviously waiting for her answer.


    Xie Wanying stretched out her hand tofort the little girl''s face, and said, "Your mother is much prettier than me."


    Received her words, Cao Zhile smirked: This is not what I want.


    Leng Ruzhen on the opposite side secretly wiped off her sweat, thinking to herself: Everyone in the family said that the girl that third uncle Cao Yong was looking for had really sharp eyes, and I really have to wait until I personally learn how to do it.


    "Let''s eat together." Cao Yong changed his words.


    Two women and a child, their bodies stretched.


    Who is not good to hide from, a neurosurgery boss?


    Thank you for your support! ! good night dears~

 Chapter 3554: 【3554】I see it

    Chapter 3554��3554��See it


    The restaurant is bustling with peopleing and going.


    The lively kid Cao Zhile sat on a chair, his small eyes turned left and right, peeking at the expressions of each adult, and finally picked up the tea on the table to imitate the adults and took two sips: calm down.


    This kid is so smart, he looks like a little emperor in his grasp.


    Until the eyes of the third uncle on the opposite side nced at his face, Cao Zhile cleared his small throat twice.


    Cao Yong: How dare you kid hide a secret? How long have you been hiding it?


    Cao Zhile: Third Uncle, you can��t me me.


    Cao Yong: What secret?


    Cao Zhile: I don''t know what secret my mother is hiding. If I know, I don''t need to ask about the beauty.


    You said that he is a six-year-old kid, no matter how smart he is, he never went to medical school, he is not a doctor. Besides, there are a lot of doctors in the family, so why me him as a child, right?


    Third Uncle, you are curious, and I, Cao Zhile, are also curious.


    The table is too quiet, which makes people feel suffocated.


    At this moment, Leng Ruzhen suddenly pulled down her sses calmly, picked up the menu, called the waiter, and announced, "Let''s eat." As if casually asking her third uncle Cao Yong: "What does Doctor Xie like to eat?" ?��


    "I''m wee, whatever you want." Xie Wanying immediately responded.


    "Casual is also a bit of a favorite." Leng Ruzhen said, scanning the dishes on the menu carefully with her eyes.


    Others looked at her calm expression and eyes focused on the menu, and they really couldn''t see anything unusual. Cao Yong thought.


    The waiteres over, picks up a pen, and records the menu specified by the customer.


    "Herees a te of fat beef,mb chops, flesh and blood, chicken gizzards, and chicken wings." After ordering a row of meat, Leng Ruzhen asked other people on the table, "Do you have anything to add?"


    "Sister-inw, you order." Cao Yong asked her to continue thinking.


    The third uncle, the neurosurgeon in this family, might as well want to continue to observe her.


    Leng Ruzhen lowered her head and ordered vegetables normally: "Potatoes, corn, cabbage, cucumbers, oyster mushrooms, sweet potatoes. Two cans of drinks. Do you drink beer, third uncle?"


    Brother Cao can drink. Xie Wanying heard of it for the first time.


    "I want to drive." Cao Yong reminded.


    "Third Uncle, you can drink, let my father help you drive back." Cao Zhile cut in.


    The kid has suddenly be a little devil like Senior Brother Shen who is afraid of chaos, what do you want to do.


    Cao Yong nced at his little nephew.


    Cao Zhile frowned twice, and looked at her sister with her small eyes. It can be seen that the beautiful expression is to know what the third uncle is like drinking.


    Don��t think about things that don��t exist. Xie Wanying hastily waved her hands at the child twice.


    Guess where did the children go to listen to adults talk and think wildly, such as losing their mind after drinking?


    Leng Ruzhen educated her son: "Don''t think you can understand what everyone says."


    "Mom, am I handsome?" Cao Zhile, who was criticized, only cared about showing off his handsome face to his mother.


    Leng Ruzhen''s cold eyes are like a pointer wanting to whip off her son who seems to be ying out of proportion.


    Cao Yong looked at this scene, and suddenly realized that he understood, his eyes darkened.


    If the neurosurgery boss really wants to pursue it, it is impossible to hide it.


    Leng Ruzhen''s eyes drooped.


    The atmosphere on the table fell into a strange silence again. This time, Cao Zhile no longer barked like a cheerful puppy. The six-year-old child felt the seriousness of the matter, and was so frightened that he nestled on the chair like a fool and did not dare to move.


    The waiter didn''t know what happened to the family, so he asked the customer: "Is this enough?"

 Chapter 3555: 【3555】find dad

    Chapter 3555 [3555] Looking for Dad


    "Enough." Leng Ruzhen put down the menu, her voice was soft as if surrendering.


    "It''s okay." Xie Wanying''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Her words were obviously trying to appease everyone at the scene.


    Beautiful, really? Cao Zhile''s little hand held the beautiful sister''s hand, and asked in his small eyes.


    Uh-huh. Xie Wanying nodded sharply to the children, it''s all right.


    Although she could see the person on the opposite side vaguely, but Leng Ruzhen could hear it, she could feel the warm and gentle aura on the other person just by hearing the voice, she couldn''t help thinking that her third uncle fell in love with such a person, didn''t she? It doesn''t make sense.


    Cao Yong raised his head and said to the waiting waiter: "Do this first, serve."


    "Third Uncle." Cao Zhile was notpletely relieved, and asked the third uncle who is a doctor, "Is it true that you are all right?"


    Leng Ruzhen then slightly lowered her chin, and lifted her sses down with her fingertips.


    Cao Yongying said that it was the first time he looked at his sister-inw in such detail, and observed it with the eyes of a doctor, thinking, how could he and his family have not noticed it until now.


    Leng Ruzhen who was being looked at, the expression on the corner of her mouth seemed to be struggling hard to say something, but she definitely didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s wrong with my third uncle and my mother?" The adult''s strangeness couldn''t escape the child''s clever little eyes, Cao Zhile grabbed the beautiful sister''s little hand and pulled it tightly, showing a trace of fear in his little voice.


    "It''s nothing." Xie Wanying thought about it, touching the child''s head, "Your mother is always your mother, are you right?"


    I think this kid Cao Zhile is a very smart kid.


    Cao Zhile lived up to her sister''s expectations and quickly understood the meaning of her words, nodded her head: "No matter what happens, my mother is my mother."


    Hearing her son''s words, Leng Ruzhen''s tensed face gradually loosened.


    "So, beautiful, what do you think is wrong with my mother?" Cao Zhile asked, he was so curious that he worried him to death, he had never seen the expressions of his third uncle and his mother. Otherwise, does he need to call his father?


    Thinking about it, the child asked for a mobile phone to tell his father.


    When mother has something to do, the first thing the child thinks of is fathering soon.


    Leng Ruzhen''s hand holding the mobile phone was held by her son''s little hand, so she had to twitch lightly, took the hand and the mobile phone away, and said softly: "Don''t ask your father toe, your father is at work."


    At the critical moment, the phone rang and rang. At this moment, it was like a bomb was about to explode among the group of people on the table.


    "Dad is calling." Cao Zhile pointed to the phone and said to his mother, the six-year-old who responded the fastest.


    Whether to answer her husband''s phone call or not, Leng Ruzhen has never hesitated at this moment, and a trace of anxious sweat is hanging on her always deserted Yuanshan eyebrows.


    "Let me answer it." Cao Yong said, reaching out his hand, ready to help her answer the phone.


    Leng Ruzhen continued to hesitate.


    "You can trust him." Xie Wanying interjected, what she wanted to tell the other party was: Brother Cao is a doctor and knows how to speak properly.


    If the patient doesn��t want to talk, the doctor must not talk about the patient��s privacy. Brother Cao has this professional ethics.


    At the same time, Cao Yong cooperated and stated: "You can trust me, sister-inw. I personally don''t think this is a big deal, and many people have it."


    It��s a doctor, how could it not know, some diseases you call it a disease, maybe it��s not really a disease.

 Chapter 3556: 【3556】Another Romance

    Chapter 3556��3556��Another Romance


    It��s like people with high blood pressure blooming almost everywhere. If many people have it, it��s rare andmon, so don��t be surprised at all.


    Leng Ruzhen let out a breath.


    If a person has a problem, it is not easy to get the understanding and understanding of others.


    Fear and discrimination against unhealthy people aremon. You can��t believe it, but in fact, not all doctors suffer from cleanliness. This kind of cleanliness is a ��cleanliness�� towards diseases, and they instinctively repel the approach of unhealthy people for fear of being infected with the breath of death.


    Taking away the mobile phone from the sister-inw, Cao Yong went out to talk to the boss Cao Dong.


    He personally thought it over clearly, and he didn''t believe that the elder brother who is a doctor would know nothing, after all, she was his wife.


    It can only be said that Cao Dong knew about it and kept it from everyone.


    Don��t think that Cao Dong is not a neurosurgeon and doesn��t know anything about neurology. The old man in his family was a neurosurgery boss and most of them were neurosurgeons. The academic exchanges at home can make Cao Dong half a neurosurgery expert.


    Thinking of this, Cao Yong frowned and stood outside the restaurant and questioned his elder brother: "You didn''t tell me?"


    "I don''t want to say anything?" Cao Dong was full of doubts about his brother''s meaningless question, and then thought, "Why is my daughter-inw''s mobile phone in your hand?"


    "Sister-inw��"


    Cao Dong gradually realized what his brother was talking about, and said softly, "You didn''t scare her, did you?"


    "Did you say earlier that I can scare people?" Cao Yong asked, "Does she know that you know?"


    "I told her about it, but I don''t know how much she listened to it. After all, she didn''t want anyone to know her problem since she was a child." Cao Dong said.


    It may be hard for outsiders to believe that the boss of the Cao family and his wife are famous for treating each other like guests. It is easy for people to mistakenly think that the two are married by a blind date introduced. In fact, these two are childhood sweethearts, and the two parents have known each other since childhood.


    "Sister-inw is born with face blindness?"


    "Yes, grandpa diagnosed her."


    "Is she unable to see clearly or recognize other people''s faces?" Since the topic was opened, Cao Yong simply asked.


    "It should not be recognized. She has no other problems, her memory is very good, and her academic performance is very good."


    Leng Ruzhen is also a medical researcher, so she can only be a top student with first-rate learning ability, Cao Yong believes in this. Therefore, it is not that the whole brain function of patients with prosopagnosia is finished because they cannot recognize faces. In contrast, many prosopagnosia sufferers simply cannot recognize faces. Therefore, for such patients, as long as their upation has nothing to do with face recognition, there is no obstacle.


    "It''s okay." Cao Dong said, "She just can''t recognize my face, it''s not that she doesn''t recognize me."


    Cao Yong squinted his eyes, and suddenly admired his eldest brother.


    As expected of a member of a medical family, Cao Dong probably feels that there is another kind of romance in his rtionship with his wife.


    Patients with prosopagnosia can''t recognize the other person''s face, but they can recognize the other person by distinguishing the other person''s voice, clothing, behavior and behavior. "As long as she hears my voice and doesn''t see me, she can quickly know who I am." Cao Dong recalled the interesting scene when he and his wife met when they were young.


    You have to know that ordinary people may not be very urate in identifying people just by listening to their voices, especially when two people have very simr voices. It can be said that Leng Ruzhen has made great efforts since she was a child to make herself look like a normal person.

 Chapter 3557: 【3557】this eyesight

    Chapter 3557 [3557] This vision


    Patients'' dedication to recovery is unimaginable to non-patients.


    "I don''t know." Cao Yong was surprised that he hadn''t noticed it for many years.


    "Because you didn''t pay attention to her." Cao Dong told his brother.


    You don''t like my daughter-inw, so you didn''t notice her faults, isn''t it normal?


    This big brother has a high probability of being a workaholic, and he is very affectionate with his wife when he returns home. Cao Yong had to think this way, thinking how badly he and others were deceived by this pair.


    "Only you and grandpa know?" Cao Yong asked.


    "Mmm." Cao Dong''s tone was faintly smug.


    You said that so many neurosurgeons in the family, including the third child, didn''t realize that only he, Cao Dong, noticed it from the beginning, which just proves that his love is superhuman.


    Cao Yong patted his chest and lungs to avoid being **** off by this big brother.


    Cao Dong asked: "How did you suddenly find out?"


    Because your son has long noticed that something is wrong with his mother.


    "No." Cao Dong didn''t fool him, "My son is six years old, what kind of prosopagnosia can he understand?"


    As a father, I know that most of what my son Cao Zhile said is imitating adults at home. Children don''t know about topics that the adults in the family haven''t talked about.


    "You came out and brought Xie Wanying out for dinner." Cao Dong remembered his younger brother''s n, knew who saw his wife''s faults, and said with a tut, "Sure enough, she is a particrly outstanding high-achieving student. This vision��"


    Student Xie''s eyesight isparable to Cao Dong''s.


    "Sister-inw doesn''t need to be particrly concerned." Cao Yong said back and emphasized.


    Really, research is increasingly showing that this disease, such as hypertension, is everywhere. It may sound a bit surprising at first, but it''s not necessary. In particr, everyone in the Cao family who studied medicine understands it.


    "She has a lot of self-esteem." Cao Dong said to his younger brother, "You and Xie Wanying helped her keep it a secret."


    Leng Ruzhen is indeed a very strong person, with fruitful achievements in scientific research, and a well-known young boss in the academic circle.


    The patient wants to keep it secret, and the doctor: "I told her that it will be kept secret."


    "Don''t talk about me and my wife." Cao Dong told the third child again, "You should have a good talk with Xie Wanying."


    Third child, talk about your own love. The family is urging marriage.


    Thinking of tonight''s showdown, Cao Yong frowned even deeper.


    But the matter of the boss gave him some inspiration. When the person he loves insists on having a little self-esteem and not wanting to tell the secret, he can only pretend not to know.


    Everyone has their own unspeakable secrets, the thing to do at this time is respect.


    At the dinner table, when Cao Yong walked away to talk to her husband, Leng Ruzhen let out another breath.


    Cao Zhile said to his mother: "Dad knows it, mom, don''t be afraid."


    What did the son say? Leng Ruzhen was stunned. After thinking about it again, it seemed that I remembered something, and remembered the things my husband often said to her.


    Xie Wanying, who was sitting and listening beside her, could feel that the love and marriage of the eldest brother of the Cao family was very romantic.


    Leng Ruzhen rxed. In fact, as long as her husband and son can understand, she doesn''t care much about other people''s opinions.


    "Mom, tell me about your third uncle." The considerate little Cao Zhile helped her mother change the subject.


    The third uncle in the family is a genius, stronger than her husband. Leng Ruzhen pulled down her sses and said, "My third uncle is very nice."


    Everyone in the Cao family strives to be a matchmaker, and her sister-inw is no exception.

 Chapter 3558: 【3558】convinced

    Chapter 3558 [3558] convinced


    "Senior Brother Cao is a very nice person, everyone likes him." Xie Wanying thought she was telling the truth, there were a lot of students in her ss who loved Senior Brother Cao to death.


    When Leng Ruzhen received her words, she couldn''t helpughing out of her usual hard face: "Is there all boys in your ss except you?"


    Xie Wanying: ��


    They are all women, and it may be that the future sister-inw is easy to talk to. Leng Ruzhen said bluntly: "Third Uncle is talented, loves academics, and has a wide range of other hobbies. The only thing is not very good."


    What did mother criticize third uncle in private? Cao Zhile''s little eyes blinked fiercely.


    Xie Wanying couldn''t imagine what was wrong with Brother Cao, so she was a little puzzled.


    Just looking at her expression, Leng Ruzhenughed again: Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, so everything is good for the other party.


    Let��s talk about it realistically, Leng Ruzhen said: ��Third Uncle sometimes acts too bravely.��


    Xie Wanying thought to herself: It''s over, she also has this problem.


    Leng Ruzhen had heard about her, she nodded: "You are just like him."


    "Then what should we do?" Cao Zhile began to worry about the adults.


    "Supervise each other. He supervises you, and you supervise him." Leng Ruzhen said.


    In the past, Xie Wanying never thought that one day she would take care of Senior Brother Cao. Maybe in her heart, senior brother Cao is a senior brother, and in her mind she has always been an elder, and he cares about her.


    What Cao��s sister-inw told her was that the situation is different after falling in love and bing a lover, and the rtionship is more equal.


    Don''t think that the man in the family will always be a piece of iron in the sky, and the man in the family will sometimesmit stupid things and be psychologically fragile.


    If you want to make love and marriage more happy, women should not look down on themselves, but let themselves find a suitable position in such a rtionship, so that equal treatment and equal contribution.


    "Pretty, from now on you will take care of my third uncle, and he will listen to what you do." Cao Zhile immediately responded to his mother''s words.


    This kid misunderstood everything, as expected he was only six years old. Xie Wanying is one.


    See Senior Brother Caoing back from the phone call.


    Backing to the dinner table, Cao Yong gave his little nephew a look: What did you just say?


    Cao Zhile''s little head hid behind his mother, and his puppy-like eyes looked uneasy for his sister: Third Uncle is sometimes scary, can sister control Third Uncle?


    Various dishes are served.


    After dinner, Cao Dong drove to pick up his wife and children.


    Cao Zhile skipped ahead, raised his head and said to his father who came to pick him up and his mother: "Mom thought Dad didn''t know."


    This child is all in his eyes.


    "Get in the car." Cao Dong patted the back of his son''s head.


    Get in the car quickly, don''t be seen by the ssmate Xie inside, he hasn''t revealed his identity yet.


    Turning around, Cao Dong stretched out his hand to hold his daughter-inw''s hand and shook it.


    Leng Ruzhen was convinced now that her husband really knew about it early in the morning, and suddenly felt like an idiot, unable tough or cry.


    The family of three left.


    After Cao��s sister-inw took the children away, the remaining two stayed for a while to drink tea together.


    Xie Wanying''s mind was thinking about what to say.


    Seeing her like this, Cao Yong got up: "Go for a walk outside."


    There are so many people in the restaurant that it is not suitable for talking.


    The two then went outside and walked along the side of the road.


    The night wind blows slowly towards the face, which is a bit cool and at the same time makes people''s minds sober. Xie Wanying adjusted her breath secretly. The jacket that Cao Yong was holding beside her was draped over her shoulders.


    "Do you want to go to cardiac surgery?"


    Thank you for your support! ! good night dears~

 Chapter 3559: 【3559】frank

    Chapter 3559��3559��Frank


    Frankly speaking, she likes every subject in medicine, and she has no idea of ??which subject she particrly likes. Being reborn as a doctor in two lifetimes, he has a more thorough understanding of medicine, and it is impossible to say which subject is the most important.


    For patients, each department has a probability of death. For doctors, there is no difference in which department they are engaged in.


    In terms of interest in medicine, each subject has its own interesting features. Medicine is a journey to explore the secrets of life. Life is a whole.


    It��s okay to exin these words to senior brother Cao, because senior brother should have understood these principles long ago from the outside of the heart to the outside of the nerves.


    "the same."


    Hearing her discussing academics so earnestly, Cao Yong asked: If it is the same, why do you want to do research outside your mind?


    Xie Wanying rified: "This is basic research."


    To be more precise, her research is not quite like surgical research. As for choosing the direction of surgery at the beginning, it was just to make more money. If it''s just about which department is more profitable, in China, orthopedics earns more than cardiology and neurology. In foreign countries, stic surgery is the most profitable. After hearing her expressions, Cao Yong stood still.


    A rickshaw drove up ahead, and the uncle who was pedaling the bicycle stared at the pedals with difficulty, and the wheels made a babbling sound. Next to it, cars pass by from time to time.


    A little farther away is a big road, and there are many horns on the main road, and the horns shouting and selling things in the alleys present uneven tones like two worlds, and the ear-piercing ambnces asionally pass by in the traffic flow There is a skinny feeling of life and death.


    Apanied by Xie Wanying who stopped, looking at the nearby street scene and the main road in the distance, her thoughts seemed to be reduced to tranquility.


    People live in this world, in fact, there is no need to think too much, everyone lives their lives.


    Being a doctor is not just a doctor''s day. A doctor is an ordinary person, and his daily life is indispensable, as well as the existence of other factors in daily emotions.


    Just thinking about it, when the hand next to her reached out to hold her hand and crossed its fingers, for a moment, the warmth of the other party''s body temperature was transmitted through the heart of the fingers. This kind ofmunication seems to stimte the heart like an electric current.


    Gentleness can make people strong, and it can also make people''s hearts be as fragile as tofu.


    When Cao Yong thought this way, he was considering what he should say, and turned his head to look at her slightly turned face and her tight mouth.


    "Yingying, turn your head around."


    It is very difficult to fool the senior brother. Xie Wanying turned her head slowly, the smiling ck eyes of the senior brother in front of her seemed to say to her: What are you afraid of me?


    Just as I was about to say I am not afraid, the next sentence came to me: "The reasons you just said are not valid."


    Probably because he was afraid that she would embarrass her, Cao Yong looked forward to not put pressure on her, and said, "It''s okay, we can talk about it when you want to talk about it. We have never changed this point of view."


    What Brother Cao wants to express is that there are many people who care about her, and everyone knows that she has something hidden in her heart.


    "Follow your own heart. I have only one request."


    Brother, what request do you want to make?


    "Do you know I love you?"


    At this moment, there is no blushing, no heartbeat, only the slightly hoarse tone on the other side.


    Love, one word is enough, this is the biggest requirement, but when you do something, please remember that there is someone who loves you very much in this world.


    Suddenly, Xie Wanying remembered what Aunt Cao said just now, and said, "Senior brother, I love you too."

 Chapter 3560: 【3560】Learn to accept imperfection

    Chapter 3560��3560��Learn to ept imperfections


    On the weekend of the second day, the Cao family had a family dinner.


    At the table, everyone can feel the abnormality of some family members.


    First of all, Cao Dong and his wife stared hard at their son Cao Zhile.


    Cao Zhile, who understands the meaning of his parents'' eyes, never dares to talk nonsense about his parents.


    Ye Sujin seemed to have heard a little about it, and asked her little grandson, "Where did your parents take you for dinner yesterday?"


    Cao Zhile said: "It was my third uncle who took me to dinner."


    This little guy didn''t dare to offend his parents, so he had to move the third uncle out.


    Actually, kid Cao Zhile is very careful.


    After he finished speaking, he was only afraid that the third uncle on the other side would look at him and do something to him.


    After a while, not only the children, but other people at the table noticed. The third child who had breakfast didn��t know where his thoughts went, and he didn��t know that he was dragged into the water by a little bastard, so he smiled from time to time.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Granny Cao suspected that she was dazzled, rubbed her eyes with her hand, and asked the others worriedly.


    The third child looks a little crazy like this.


    The eyes of other people are like Grandma Cao''s.


    Finally Cao Yong came to his senses, he didn''t talk nonsense with anyone, got up and left after eating.


    "Probably." Leng Ruzhen guessed.


    "Yes." Cao Dong and his wife had simr ideas.


    I''m sure that after they left yesterday, the youngest had something to say to someone. Specifically want to ask clearly.


    Their naughty son, Cao Zhile, had already used the phone to call the pretty sister for the first time.


    Xie Wanying had just finished running on the yground when she received a call from a child.


    "Pretty, what did my third uncle tell you?"


    Children are as big as little ghosts.


    Xie Wanying just had something to say to the child: "Did you still want to ask me something yesterday?"


    Soon, the child was immediately distracted by her, and her little head was led away by the nose.


    "Pretty, do you know what I wanted to ask you yesterday?" Little Cao Zhile was in high spirits, feeling that the pretty sister was touching her little head.


    "My sister has a few words to tell you. Everyone has imperfections, and people must learn to coexist with imperfections."


    You think Xiaowazi chased after her yesterday to ask her about her mother. To put it bluntly, she was afraid of what happened to her mother.


    Some diseases are like this, and there is no cure. Although there is no cure, it is not terminally ill.


    The human body is full of defects. It is the doctor who knows best that there is no perfect human body in the world.


    It��s like Cao Zhile is a handsome boy, but if you pick carefully, you can definitely pick out some imperfections.


    Cao Zhile listened attentively to what my sister said, and the avatar who picked his little nose with his little hands understood it, and said, "I will be called by grandma and otherster on for picking my nose."


    This kid is not afraid of being criticized by adults for doing things that are criticized by adults.


    Sure enough, the smart child understood it all at once.


    Grandma''s roar sounded from the other end: "Cao Zhile."


    The voice of Cao Zhile''s grandma sounded a little familiar, Xie Wanying thought.


    "Sister, when will youe to my house to y?" Cao Zhile invited his sister again.


    Don''t ask, the emotional matter must wait until after graduation.


    Recalling, she said something to her senior brotherst night.


    Cao Zhile told his sister: "My third uncle seemed to be sick this morning, and he keptughing."


    Xie Wanying: ��


    The senior brother told her somethingst night. He lowered his head and blushed.

 Chapter 3561: 【3561】Hold people

    Chapter 3561 [3561] Hold people


    Take the microphone from the child and hang it up carefully. Ye Sujin turned around and asked her husband: "You took her to do the experiment, the third child knew about it, but the third child never told you who it was, what should I do?"


    Cao Yudong wanted to wipe his sweat with a handkerchief.


    "How long do you think you can hide it?" Ye Sujin asked again.


    "There are advantages to keeping it a secret." Cao Yudong thinks that if this rtionship is not revealed, other people will not gossip about her doing academics.


    "What I''m asking is, can you hide it?" Ye Sujin said.


    Cao Yudong really wants to wipe his sweat with a handkerchief: do your best.


    The main reason is that Xie is very smart.


    Cao Zhao picked up the phone beside him: "Dad, do you need me to call her for you?"


    Cao Dong looked at the second child: "What are you calling her for? If you want to call, I will call."


    Your second child''sb is not with their dad''s, not like his eldest.


    "Call her counselor and ask us what procedures need to go through." Cao Yudong said to his eldest son.


    The process needs to be well connected. After all, this is looking for an experimental supervisor across colleges.


    Cao Dong got up to work, and when he got up, he didn��t forget to say to his yful second son, ��Don��t make trouble.��


    Cao Zhao sat there with his chin resting on his chin. Since he received the news yesterday, he was bound to be disappointed and depressed.


    After receiving the notice from the school, Xie Wanying ran to find the counselor, Teacher Ren, and then went to the Academic Affairs Department of the medical school to go through the relevant procedures.


    Director Jiang personally received the teachers and students in his office.


    "Sit, sit, sit."


    The leader gestured twice, and the two sat down.


    Director Jiang was on the phone with someone on the phone: "Yes, she went through the formalities today. You asked her why, I don''t know. Shemunicated well with Teacher Cao. Do you want to ask her yourself?"


    "No, no, no." Dean Wu, who was calling on the other side, said immediately, and his identity as Teacher Wu has not been revealed yet.


    One or two of these people are in a confused battle with ssmate Xie. Director Jiang scratched his head, but he didn''t quite understand.


    Dean Wu thought about itter, Director Jiang didn''t say who he was, he could ask, and changed his words: "Give her the phone."


    The microphone was handed over. I heard that it was Teacher Wu who wanted to ask her a question. Xie Wanying walked over and took the microphone: "Hello, Teacher Wu."


    "Hello, Xie Wanying. I heard that where are you going to do your doctoral dissertation experiment?"


    "Capital Heart and Lung Institute."


    "Are the teachers in our medical school not good enough? Professor Nie of Pediatric Surgery is a tutor who came back from abroad, and he brought scientific research topics in line with international standards to our hospital''s medical school. He hasn''t introduced hisboratory to you, has he?"


    "Yes, Teacher Nie has introduced it, but I want to do basic research."


    "We have a lot of supervisors who engage in basic research in our medical school." Dean Wu was so anxious that he could only ask, are you not satisfied with all the big men of the school''s medical school asking you to choose enough?


    "The thinking is not right." Xie Wanying took out what Senior Sister Yu said.


    It is not easy for students to meet the same thinking path as their tutors.


    "Is there no other reason?" Dean Wu asked again.


    "It is an honor to be a student of Teacher Cao."


    Top bosses like Cao Yudong and Dean Wu basically don��t recruit students. Sometimes it��s just one or two in particr. With this kind of opportunity that is hard to buy, you ask her ssmate Xie if she wants it?


    Principal Wu took a rough breath.


    Director Yang, who was standing by, didn''t know whether tough or cry when he saw the leader''s expression.


    After that, Cao Yong received a text message from Dean Wu: You hold me back!

 Chapter 3562: 【3562】new start

    Chapter 3562��3562��New beginning


    Spring goes and autumnes, and autumn goes and winteres.


    Time flies by, and when the spring breeze blows against the earth again, for the new generation of young doctors, a new hope and a new journey are about to begin.


    The doctor''s qualification certificate has been issued.


    After the operation test in the first half ofst year and the written test in the second half of the year, the medical students who passed the customs already knew their results, but it took some time to get the certificate. When the certificate is in hand, the real dust falls.


    In her ss, basically the same batch of students who practiced in advance as her have all obtained qualification certificates. Considering the feelings of other students in the ss who did not get it, the students who got the certificate first were happy first.


    Li Qian and his dormitory group of four were going to have a barbecue to celebrate that night, and asked her if she wanted toe.


    Student Pan called her and said that the ss monitor wanted to treat their surgical ssmates to dinner.


    To be honest, her dinner was booked by two senior sisters early in the morning.


    The hot pot restaurant has not changed.


    The difference is that this time it wasn''t the second senior sister who sent them here. Another man was driving the second senior sister''s car.


    Probably the reason why she stayed in theboratory for more than half a year and didn''t go out much. Xie Wanying felt that she was a littlete.


    Liu Jingyun who was standing with her told her: "I don''t know what''s going on either."


    It is equivalent to saying that the senior sister has never heard the second senior sister mention this man.


    He Xiangyu got out of the car and introduced them to the two of them: "They said he was my boyfriend. Just treat him as my friend. He came back from abroad to visit rtives these days and didn''t have a car. Let me borrow my car."


    When the second senior sister said this, Xie Wanying remembered the story that the senior sister had told. The second senior sister had a bamboo horse who liked the second senior sister for a long time. She was studying and working abroad, and she always wanted the second senior sister to go abroad.


    "Is it that person?" Liu Jingyun checked.


    He Xiangyu nodded. We''re friends, so there''s no need to hide things like this.


    The man sitting in the driver''s seat also unbuckled his seat belt, got out of the car when he was introduced, and stood in front of them.


    Xie Wanying and the others took a closer look, and found that he was a stylish and handsome man with a suave and suave air,pletely different from Senior Brother Tao''s aura of a teacher.


    It is said that she is a male girlfriend, and her personality is likely to be simr to that of the second senior sister?


    "Get in the car, get in the car, I''m treating guests today. Xiangyu said that you are her best sisters, so don''t be polite to me." The other party pulled the car door, and the gentleman invited them and thedies to get in the car without forgetting to add thest sentence With a sense of humor, "You can call me pig like Xiangyu."


    Pig, this?


    He Xiangyu wiped his forehead with the back of his hand, and was forced to help the other party exin: "His name is Li Xiaoshen, and like me, he is engaged in pathological research."


    Didn''t exin why it''s called a pig?


    Dr. Li Xiaoshen took the initiative to exin again: "Pigs and dogs are easy to get along with. Her nickname is Gouzi, and my name is Zhuzhu."


    Second senior sister actually has a nickname called Gouzi?


    "Don''t you know?" Li Xiaoshen seemed to be surprised, looking at the dull expressions of the two of them.


    Xie Wanying thought that she and the senior sister might be thinking about it, whether Senior Brother Tao knew that the second senior sister had her own nickname called Gouzi.


    Having said that, did Second Senior Sister really give up on Senior Brother Tao?


    Dr. Li Xiaoshen asked them to get in the car and talked while driving: "Xiang Yu asked me toe. Dr. Xie Wanying."


    Suddenly called by this doctor Li, Xie Wanying hummed, waiting for the other party to speak.


    "I have inquired about it for you. You sent the paper for submission to the journal of our Medical Society, and the first round of review passed."


    Thank you for your support! ! good night dears~

 Chapter 3563: 【3563】not easy

    Chapter 3563 ��3563��Not easy


    The car became quiet for a while, and the group of people didn''t seem to understand at once.


    After a while, Liu Jingyun grabbed Xie Wanying''s hand beside her in surprise: "Have you submitted your manuscript abroad?"


    Before the graduation defense, each university has different requirements for doctoral students to publish papers. Some have low requirements for one paper, while others have higher requirements for several papers. The requirements for journals for student papers are also different from university to university. The school��s minimum requirement for outstanding students is the graduation threshold and graduation pass line. Water flows from low to high, and the more outstanding people have higher requirements on themselves, it is every student��s dream and goal to be outstanding. Pursue.


    The ideal is beautiful, but the reality is skinny. In fact, the passing threshold of the school is already overwhelming for many students. Is it easy to publish a paper? It''s not easy. Don''t think that as long as you do well academically, you will be able to publish, otherwise why do a bunch of students find the best tutors for guidance. The society pays attention towork resources, which is exactly the same in colleges and universities.


    What Xie Wanying would like to thank for this first is: "Second Senior Sister helped me find someone to submit the manuscript to."


    Randomly submit an article to a foreign academic journal, and it is an international key journal. Can the editor of other journals pay attention to the paper published by your rookie medical student?


    Liu Jingyun was taken aback, and heard it btedly: "Is it one of the major international journals?"


    Little junior sister is about to soar into the sky. The rookie just took off and immediately boarded one of the highest international academic tforms.


    He Xiangyu, who was sitting in the passenger seat, turned her head and said: "Master, you know, what is the use of me introducing the submission channel. I myself have not been able to publish an article in the academic journal of the Medical Association."


    To be honest, if going through the back door is useful, she, He Xiangyu, was the first to go through this back door for herself, who wouldn''t want to gild herself. The more prestigious an academic journal is, the less likely it is for others to use the back door to smash its own reputation. At best, she was just helping to guide the junior sisters where to submit manuscripts, how to write letters and how to submit.


    The most important thing is that she, He Xiangyu, does not have the ability to open the back door.


    "Pigs don''t have it." He Xiangyu rified that Dr. Li Xiaoshen, who broke the news, also didn''t have this ability.


    Li Xiaoshen nodded his head and echoed: "I have no one who said that I can open the back door, I just know people from their editorial department. Speaking of Xiangyu, let me stop by and ask you about the results before returning to China. Anyway, after the resultse out, they will be announced and the parties concerned will be contacted." Yes, I just said something earlier."


    To be more correct, the two added: "We don''t even know what the paper she submitted looks like, and we haven''t read it."


    Liu Jingyun became curious instead of everyone: "Yingying, what did you write?"


    Xie Wanying suddenly didn''t know how to answer.


    "Yingying''s thesis is so profound that it can be published in an international journal, and there is no way to exin it in a few words." He Xiangyu said.


    Xie Wanying hurriedly exined the ins and outs of the matter: "I never thought of submitting an article abroad. It was the second senior sister who encouraged me to submit it to try."


    The National Association of China does not explicitly require medical students to publish their graduation thesis in international journals. The minimum requirement is only domestic mainstream journals. He Xiangyu thought that the junior sister was very good at academics, so she had to encourage the younger junior sister to send the article abroad.


    Liu Jingyun knows that the second junior sister He Xiangyu''s personality is hot and fast, and she doesn''t care about whether she will fail or not. As long as she has the courage to try and explore anything, it doesn''t matter. It was the process as my junior sister said.

 Chapter 3564: 【3564】Versailles

    Chapter 3564 [3564] Versailles


    Speaking of it, Xie Wanying admired and believed that it was necessary to learn from the second senior sister this kind of Xiaoqiang spirit that is not afraid of death, so she continued to do it under the encouragement of the second senior sister.


    "I just heard from Dr. Li that this is only the first round of review." Xie Wanying stated the facts.


    Domestic journals do not review manuscripts only after the first trial. Needless to say, international major journals have multi-review, expert jury, and the difficulty is sky high.


    In this regard, Dr. Li Xiaoshen said: "Your draft is very fast in the first round. I believe the publication is just around the corner."


    People generally say that the review ofrge journals is very slow and the official release is very slow, some take more than half a year, which refers to ordinary articles. If an excellent article involves a major academic breakthrough, major journals have always wanted to publish it earlier than anyone else, so as to consolidate their position as the first tform for academic publication.


    "Since manuscripts can be submitted abroad, have you published them in domestic journals?" Liu Jingyun asked.


    It is not eptable to submit more than one manuscript. If you voted abroad, you must not vote for domestic ones, or you should vote for another article.


    "The one in China posted an article two months ago." Xie Wanying said.


    Liu Jingyun realized that she either really had no news, or the other party was too good at hiding it.


    "You posted it two months ago and didn''t tell us?" Liu Jingyunined.


    What to do, the paper published in domestic journals is the minimum requirement.


    He Xiangyuughed haha: Junior Sister��s Versailles has always been perfect, Senior Sister, you don��t mind.


    Liu Jingyun let out a long breath, not believing the evil: "Yingying, didn''t you tell anyone? Brother Cao, didn''t you tell him?"


    Brother Cao knew it without asking her. For this reason, she has always wondered where Senior Brother Cao got so much information about her. For others, if she wants to publish a paper, she must publish the name of theboratory instructor, who is the corresponding author mentioned before. Teacher Cao Yudong must know.


    (Cao Yong: By the way, it��s my dad and my brother.)


    "Did Brother Cao treat you to dinner?" A group of people asked enthusiastically, imagining the scene where Cao Yong invited her to a candlelight dinner.


    As for how to answer this question, what Xie Wanying could think of was that Brother Cao invited her to dinner almost every day.


    Liu Jingyun and He Xiangyu looked at each other again, and they asked in unison: "How many articles have you published, how many times have you submitted manuscripts, and where have you submitted them?"


    I asked today, my junior sister Versailles is too powerful, I must ask clearly. The two senior sisters agreed on this.


    Such a question is again difficult for her to hand over the answer. Some articles were not published by her alone. If other people are involved, you must respect the authors of other papers and wait until the other authors agree, otherwise you cannot say it to the outside world.


    Seeing that she had no voice, He Xiangyu and Liu Jingyun were about to yell, and they knew there must be a shocking secret that hadn''t been revealed.


    Several people chatted andughed in the car, and Li Xiaoshen, who was their driver, drove the car to the hot pot restaurant.


    "Senior Sister." Someone arrived first, and after seeing their arrival, they shouted loudly and ran over.


    The three senior sisters got out of the car in a hurry.


    He Xiangyu criticized the runners: "Fan Yunyun, why are you running in such a hurry, we will not get away here."


    Fan Yunyun, who was cared about by Senior Sister He, swayed the ponytail on the back of her head, and shook her head nonchntly: "It''s okay, it''s okay. I''ve been fine for a long time."


    Young people recover very quickly. Thinking that she, He Xiangyu, happened to be going abroad at that time, and when she got the news that she wanted to help when she returned to China, this girl Fan, who was said to be seriously injured, was out of danger and out of all the machines.

 Chapter 3565: 【3565】Viagra

    Chapter 3565 [3565]mitted a draw


    Several senior sisters stared at Junior Sister Fan: Do you think your body is indestructible? Don''t hurry up and take it easy for us!


    Under the reprimand of the doctors and senior sisters, Fan Yunyun immediately restrained her arrogance, and nodded obediently: Yes.


    She came here today to report the good news to the seniors: "Teacher Nie is willing to ept me as a student."


    Junior Sister Fan is fine. She doesn''t me the family members of the children who misunderstood her, and insisted on applying for the pediatrics exam.


    It seems that today''s good news continues one after another.


    When Fan Yunyun sang like a little sparrow and reported non-stop to the senior sisters, there was only another interrupted voice, who also shouted: "Senior sister."


    Several senior sisters followed their reputation.


    Mi Siran, wearing sses, came up and stood in front of the senior sisters to make another report: "I just went into the store and asked, and I learned that the second senior sister has reserved a table."


    Junior sisters each have their own appearance. Fan Yunyun might be more reckless if she rushed forward with a head of blood like Lu Zhishen. Mi Siran ispletely the opposite, and his more careful nning shows the unique indifference style of people with high IQ.


    The three senior sisters are on the body of the senior sisters, and all they can think of is their former self.


    "Thank you, Doctor."


    When another female voice intervened, Xie Wanying and Liu Jingyun realized that today might be a celebration for female doctors.


    He Xiangyu, who organized this special celebration banquet tonight, introduced to others: "You know Dr. Luo, she will soon work in Xuanwu."


    The Guoxie is too crowded for talents to stay, and Xuanwu is also in the top three, so being able to stay in Xuanwu is just as awesome.


    Everyone rushed to congratte Dr. Luo Yanfen.


    Luo Yanfen waved her hand: "I''m nothing. When Dr. Xie is employed, it will be a real congrattions." As she spoke, she turned to Xie Wanying and asked, "Dr. Xie, are you going abroad? I invited you to go."


    Thinking too much, going abroad to re-examination certification, troublesome. She is not very interested in living and working abroad, and said bluntly: "It''s cold outside."


    The most famous medical developed countries are very cold in winter.


    Dr. Li Xiaoshen parked his car and joined a group of people, saying: "She has a boyfriend here, so she is not cold."


    Obviously this is the case, the capital is also very cold in winter.


    Xie Wanying found that, perhaps, as everyone said, the brains of people who fall in love are very likely to have twitches from time to time. I just heard everyoneughing.


    Because Dr. Li Xiaoshen is a male best friend, there is no need to reject eating in a hot pot restaurant with a group of women.


    "He sometimes talks like a woman. You can tell him what''s on your mind." He Xiangyu introduced her male best friend to others.


    Dr. Li Xiaoshen''s skin is fair and clear, especially the pair of eyes with double eyelids and long eyshes, if she is a girl, she is also very good-looking.


    The male girlfriends are always caring, let them sit down with a group of girls, Li Xiaoshen went to the counter to ask for menus and drinks.


    "Let him order, he knows best." He Xiangyu told everyone to just remember to eat.


    Luo Yanfen secretly pulled down Xie Wanying''s cuff and asked, "What''s their rtionship?"


    When Dr. Li came back, he asked Second Senior Sister to drive Second Senior Sister''s car. What could it be?


    Ask is equal to asking in vain.


    He Xiangyu, who was sitting there, scalded chopsticks and bowls with hot water for everyone, was so busy that he didn''t seem to know what was going on.


    Luo Yanfen turned to ask Fan Yunyun: "How are you and your boyfriend?"


    It can be seen that Fan Yunyun has asked Senior Sister Luo privately about emotional topics.

 Chapter 3566: 【3566】caution

    Chapter 3566��3566��Warning


    Junior Sister is dating her ssmate.


    She heard the news half a year ago. After all, after going through life and death disasters, couples who generally like each other will feel more important to cherish the importance of getting things done while alive, and their rtionship will heat up rapidly.


    It''s just that a passionate love may be tortured by the trivial matters of life at any time.


    Among all the people here, Luo Yanfen should be the one who has the most personal experience.


    "If two people have the same goals, they can talk about anything. When the goals are not the same, they may break up at any time." Luo Yanfen shared her experience and asked, "What is the goal of the two of you?"


    It should be said that the Wei family did not object to their son finding a pediatrician as his girlfriend. There is only one grudge there. Fan Yunyun, who survived, heard that when she was seriously ill and was in urgent need of money, the person who saved her was Senior Sister Xie, who worked hard to help her get her sponsor father. The Wei family didn''t pay a penny, so one can imagine that the Wei family didn''t think her well.


    There are many couples who ended up falling in love and broke up in college. Because many college students know clearly in their hearts that if they want to talk about apletely romantic rtionship that does not involve reality, they can only find it in college.


    "It will probably be divided after graduation." Fan Yunyun said.


    I was really hit by what Geng said. Life is not an idol drama, and the result of being inappropriate may be that one party sells himself. Fan Yunyun would not do this, and this rtionship is doomed to be hard to bear fruit.


    "Don''t jump to conclusions so quickly." Luo Yanfen said.


    Thinking that her ex-boyfriend came back to find her again, this time he said that he must get married. Taking this example is not to say that she will forgive her ex-boyfriend for the wrong things he did, but to say that many things have turned around, so don''t think too much before the timees.


    Maybe suddenly one day the other party proposes and then gets married. At that time, the brain probably went on strike and only hormones remained.


    After listening to Dr. Luo''s words, the eyes of everyone at the table fell in the same direction.


    Being watched by everyone, Xie Wanying was startled.


    "When will Dr. Xie and Dr. Cao get married?" Luo Yanfen asked with a smile. The Urology Department of the National Association of Nations where she stayed before was called the first department of the Intelligence Bureau, and the news was so well-informed.


    This question is too difficult to answer. Xie Wanying didn''t think about it for now. Brother Cao can consider marriage when his career is stable, but she doesn''t.


    I took more than half a year off to do scientific research before, and now I have to go back to the clinic after the scientific research results. The medical school arranged for her to study in thest department, and she was going to Guozhi.


    "I also heard that you are going to report to Director Zhang tomorrow." He Xiangyu remembered the gossip from his hospital.


    As soon as Big Brother Zhang was mentioned, Fan Yunyun trembled.


    At that time, she was seriously injured and was being treated in Guozhi. When she woke up, the first thing she saw was Mr. Zhang''s small gray eyes looking at her face, which scared her out of her body.


    The title of the poisonous tongue king is by no means a joke. During her stay in the hospital, every day she could hear Mr. Zhangining to her earnestly: Fan Yunyun, should I ask you, Senior Sister Xie, to show you the bills carefully calcted and recorded for you.


    If she hadn''t been a good patient, believe it or not, Mr. Zhang would have smashed her to death with a pile of bills.


    He Xiangyu, who is most acquainted with Mr. Zhang here, should be considered as He Xiangyu who has been to Guozhi for almost a year. How would He Xiangyument on Mr. Zhang, a great leader: "Yingying, don''t confront him head-on."


    This is the second senior sister''s warning to her, because she knows which teacher she has confronted head-on before.


    "Director Zhang is not Senior Brother Tao. Senior Brother Tao has the best temper in the world."


    Thank you for your support! good night dears~

 Chapter 3567: 【3567】risk

    Chapter 3567 [3567] Risk


    It turns out that it is so difficult to forget that you once liked someone. Maybe I didn''t even notice the clues revealed inadvertently.


    Brother Tao is a good person, but the best in the world is obviously not something that everyone can say. This shows what Second Senior Sister is thinking.


    The people here are a little quiet, maybe everyone has something simr to Xie Wanying in their minds.


    Dr. Li Xiaoshen picked up the chopsticks and called: "Eat." Then he personally picked up a piece of hot beef tripe and put it in He Xiangyu''s bowl, and said kindly: "I know you like this."


    "Do you have a ce to eat hot pot abroad?" He Xiangyu asked him.


    "Yes, I have to go to a Chinese restaurant to eat. But the taste is definitely not as good as domestic ones." Li Xiaoshen''s words contained a long meaning.


    "You can eat more when you go back to China, so that you won''t miss it when you go out to eat." He Xiangyu said and stopped him to bring her food.


    ncing at her, Li Xiaoshen buried himself in his food.


    Seeing that he ate too much spicy food, He Xiangyu filled his ss with soda.


    The dinner continued, with voices on the phone interspersed from time to time. After eating, a group of people walked out of the hot pot restaurant and prepared to take the car separately.


    At this stall, I saw Hu Zhenfan driving to pick up his wife in a hurry.


    "What are you doing here? I told you that I can go home by myself." Liu Jingyun criticized her husband for unnecessary actions.


    "No. The doctor said you have to be careful during this time." Hu Zhenfan couldn''t help protecting his wife.


    Others suddenly seem to see some tricks when theye here.


    "Sister, are you pregnant?" Fan Yunyun asked.


    Junior Sister Yunyun speaks straight, without brains. The person concerned may die of embarrassment if these words are spoken.


    Whether to announce the pregnancy is the choice of each couple, and some people will hide it for a long time.


    Mi Siran immediately pulled her up: Don''t ask.


    The question was out of the mouth, and everyone waited for the couple to answer.


    "When did it happen?" He Xiangyu asked the elder sister anxiously without knowing it.


    "No." Liu Jingyun looked helpless, and turned to talk about her reckless husband, "He talks nonsense."


    What is the situation? After the party vetoed it, everyone was at a loss.


    "Maybe it''s pregnancy preparation." Luo Yanfen spected, then turned to ask others for opinions, "Is it, Doctor Xie?"


    Xie Wanying didn''t want to say anything, as if the big sister Hu didn''t n to talk about this matter.


    "Let''s take a step first." Liu Jingyun said goodbye to everyone, and first dragged her husband who spoke indiscriminately to leave.


    After watching them go, He Xiangyu hurriedly said a gossip: "Could it be that her parents-inw camest time and urged her to hug her grandson?"


    "Not necessarily." Xie Wanying said.


    Everyone looked back at her.


    The benefits of being a doctor for two lifetimes are self-evident, and many clinical things are clearer than others.


    Look at the depressed expression that the elder sister tried to hide just now, maybe something bad and unfortunate happened, and the elder sister did notpletely deny that it had nothing to do with the pregnancy, and so on, it is likely to be a miscarriage.


    It can only be said that in the past half a year, she spent every day in theboratory and rarely went back to the National Association to meet with the senior sisters, so she didn''t know much about the current situation of the senior sisters.


    Engaging in clinical work, especially in surgery-rted work, such as Liu Jingyun, who performs anesthesia, often stands, kneels or bends for the patient, which is very tossing the body. One of the upational risks for married women in this type of work: unexined miscarriage.


    It is equivalent to saying that you have flowed without knowing it, and it usually urs in the early pregnancy stage. The risk of miscarriage has been mentioned before, and I am most afraid of bing a habitual miscarriage. Senior Sister Li Xiaobing is in such a situation.

 Chapter 3569: 【3569】more volume

    Chapter 3569 [3569] more volume


    In the rescue room of the emergency department of the hospital, especially where heart patients are involved, the mostmon ssic picture is nothing more than heartpression.


    When the three of them went to the emergency room to find Mr. Zhang, they nced into the emergency room and saw someone sweating profusely with their hands on the patient''s chest.


    If this continues, it is not known whether the patient will be able to be revived. The doctor doing thepressions may be paralyzed.


    "Come on,e on, change people."


    This voice, if it��s not Zhang Yanluo, who might it be?


    The young man withdrew from the patient, his legs were as soft as noodles. Another little young man on top.


    The three of Xie Wanying and the others stood at the door, took a second look carefully, and now they finally understood why Zhang Yanluo was so excited.


    It turned out that there were no real patients being rescued, but a mannequin was made to test a group of medical students during the period when the rescue was not happening.


    "You are here." As if seeing the three of them just now, when Zhang Huayao turned his head to face the three of them, there was a look of surprise in his small gray eyes.


    "Director Zhang." The three called the boss.


    "Why don''t you call me when you''re here?" Zhang Huayao said.


    Why call? They all came to the emergency room to find someone directly. A question mark appeared in the minds of the three of them.


    The logic in the mind of the boss is unpredictable.


    "I can treat you to breakfast." Zhang Huayao said to the three of them, as if saying that the three of them are idiots, but they don''t know that they can take the opportunity to grab the leader''s free meal.


    Could it be a good thing to be invited to breakfast by Zhang Yanluo? The three of them shook their heads violently in their hearts, Mr. Zhang, you don''t have to be polite.


    "You wille to work with us on the first day, how do you feel?" Zhang Huayao formally asked the three of them.


    Work? Aren''t you here to study?


    "With the qualification certificate, you are a serious doctor. How can you let you sway in the clinic. There is a shortage of people everywhere in the clinic." Zhang Huayao spoke earnestly to the three neers, telling the pain in Zhang Dabao''s heart as a leader. It takes the three of them to soothe.


    do not!


    Lin Hao''splexion turned pale, and he could already foresee what would happen next. No wonder the nurse saw them and called the doctor directly.


    Dr. Pan Shihua tried his best to maintain hisposure.


    Sweeping the faces of these two people, Zhang Huayao''s eyes with slippery gray eyes fixed on Xie Wanying: "Doctor Xie, tell me your thoughts first."


    "I don''t know how Director Zhang ns to arrange shifts for us." Xie Wanying said.


    it is good. Zhang Huayao gave a thumbs up.


    Leaders like this kind of employees who do what they want to do because they are afraid that they will not have a job.


    The other two suddenly realized that the scariest person might not be Zhang Yanluo but ssmate Xie who had be a formal doctor.


    This volume, I am afraid it will be even more volume after ssmate Xie bes a doctor.


    Lin Hao turned his head and looked at Guozhi''s emergency room with a pair of frightened eyes, afraid that a tornado would blow here at any time.


    "Are you full?" Zhang Huayao asked the three of them again.


    The three nodded together.


    Those who dare not eat to work at Mr. Zhang��s ce, Mr. Zhang probably hit them with a whip first.


    "Let''s get started, go take over the shift." Zhang Huayao said to the three of them.


    What''s the meaning? The three of them were stunned.


    The emergency surgery doctor who was on night shiftst night came over. It was a doctor surnamed Lu.


    other people? No.


    No teacher took them three.


    Zhang Yanluo asked the three of them to go to work independently.

 Chapter 3570: 【3570】Drain from the bottom

    Chapter 3570��3570��Drawing from the bottom


    Zhang Yanluo is delicious.


    Throw people directly into the deep pool and wait for them to fend for themselves.


    To be honest, this kind of situation is really not something ordinary people can adapt to.


    Lin Hao was in a daze, his mind waspletely dazed.


    Is Zhang Huayao making such a mess? That''s definitely not the case. In clinical practice, there are many postgraduate and doctoral students who are on duty independently. As long as they have obtained the qualification certificate, they will definitely be pulled out by the hospital to serve as on-duty staff to fill the gap.


    This is not only the case in China, it is the same abroad. It should be clear that young doctors need training, and young people will never grow up if they are not given the opportunity to learn independently. It''s like a child learning to walk. The child can walk on his own without someone to help him, otherwise he will never be able to.


    The newborn rookie is on duty, isn''t the hospital afraid of idents?


    Generally speaking, I''m not afraid. Because the hospital has a three-line duty system. Novices will be afraid when they start, and they will definitely ask old doctors for advice if they have something to do, and they dare not make up their own minds, so the probability of idents is greatly reduced. Besides, there is nothing to be afraid of, with Zhang Huayao, a top boss, sitting in the emergency department himself.


    Pan Shihua exhaled and adjusted his breath. As Sherlock Holmes Pan, he can probably guess the situation first, which is in line with what he thinks in his heart. It''s just that the current situation happens to be the worst of all the situations he thought of.


    "Let''s go. Go see the patient." Dr. Lu told the three of them to hurry up.


    The three of them understood that Dr. Lu wanted to get off work early and go home to rest.


    Not daring to waste senior''s precious time, the three of them followed Dr. Lu.


    After taking two steps, Dr. Lu turned to them and asked, "Dr. Xie."


    "I am." Xie Wanying replied.


    "Director Zhang told you that he will let you go to the airport to pick up a patientter." Dr. Lu ryed the words of Mr. Zhang.


    After hearing what Dr. Lu said, the other two were about to lose their minds again.


    Zhang Yanluo wanted to draw the bottom line, most likely because he predicted that if the three of them met to work together, the other two would definitely ask Dr. Xie for help at any time. So, let Dr. Xie leave here first.


    Dr. Lu did not deny Zhang Huayao''s thoughts, and said to them: "You can go and look at the new roster for yourself. Today is your first day here so you can adapt to the environment. After that, the three of you will be on duty separately."


    Crazy Crazy. Lin Hao''s mind was exhausted, only these two words were left to spin desperately.


    No idea, he has no idea. Last night, the celebration with the ss monitor and the others suddenly turned into a joke.


    It can be seen that the celebration banquet did not make him realize quickly what it would mean to get the qualification certificate.


    It cannot be said that Lin Hao, who just became a doctor, has be a coward. On the contrary, they are talented and excellent medical students who are more aware of the horror of it and are cautious everywhere. It is a very normal reaction to be afraid at the beginning.


    Dr. Lu went through the same period from a medical student to a doctor. He encouraged the three of them and said: "After a day or two, the mind will naturally adapt."


    As soon as the words fell, the nurse on duty ran over to the doctor: "There is an emergency patient, Dr. Lu, who is going to see the patient?"


    Dr. Lu looked at the three of them, and said, "Dr. Xie has to go outter, do you want to see Dr. Pan or Dr. Lin?"


    Senior, Dr. Lupletely regarded the three of them as colleagues. In the first ce, he, Dr. Lu, would not be their teacher when he was about to leave work.


    "Doctor Pan? Doctor Lin?"


    Pan Shihua and Lin Hao: Can you pretend to be dead for a while?


    Thank you for your support! good night dears~


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!